《Fantasy: My Sect is 100 Million Points Stronger》 Chapter 1: Immortal Sect Sect Master Chapter 1: Immortal Sect Sect Master Xian Continent, Shining Sun Empire, Xingyao Mountain Range. As thergest mountain range in the Shining Sun Empire, there are all kinds of monsters in the Xingyao Mountain Range, and there are countless elixir that make people feel dizzy, attracting countless practitioners toe here to hunt for treasures. ording to rumors, there are countless mysterious ancient ruins inside. "Young man, I am amazed by your skeleton. You are an iparable cultivation genius. If you are willing to join my Immortal Sect, with the cultivation of my Immortal Sect, your future achievements will be extraordinary!" In a valley in the Xingyao Mountains, Wang Feng smiled and said to the fat man in front of him, his appearance is extraordinary, his facial features are as delicate as a knife, if a woman sees him, she will scream in surprise! "Are you trying to cheat me of money?" Fatty Li Qing wrapped the package in his hand, looked at Wang Feng with a wary expression, and asked. "Young man, don''t insult this sect master. As the dignified sect master, how could this sect care about your money?" When he heard this sentence, Li Qing''s vignce lightened slightly, and he thought to himself, the master of the family, why should he lie to him for this money! "However, the fee for joining the sect is definitely not less!" Just before Li Qing thought about whether to join or not, a voice sounded again in his ear! "You also said you didn''t want to cheat me with money?" Li Qing''s eyes widened and he looked at Wang Feng viciously. If Wang Feng dared to touch his money, he would do it with all his might! "I ask you, are you looking for a sect to join you when you came to the Xingyao Mountains?" Wang Feng ignored Li Qing''s vignce and continued to speak. "Yeah, my mother said that only by cultivation can you have a future and find a wife!" "Isn''t it? As long as you have a strong cultivation base, you are afraid of not having a wife? So, this sect is standing in front of you now, or the head of a sect is recruiting you in person. What are you still hesitating about? Money is something outside your body, and it is important to have a wife. Is it important to be stronger with practice?" Wang Feng pped his palms, and said in disgust that iron cannot be steel. That posture, it seems that if you don''t join his sect, there will be a huge loss! "That...can you introduce your sect first?" Li Qing said weakly. Under normal circumstances, if there is a sect willing to ept him, Li Qing willugh from ear to ear. After all, he is only a mortal, but this person in front of him is very strange. In this case, in Li Qing''s thoughts, only in dreams! "The sect created by this sect is called Shenxianzong. As the name suggests, as long as you join our Shenxianzong, this sect will serve you one-stop, and you will be a god!" Hearing Li Qing''s words, Wang Feng suddenly became excited and said with a smile on his face. . "real?" Li Qing looked at Wang Feng suspiciously. Although he was an ordinary person, he also knew that cultivation was not easy. How could he say it was so simple! "It''s absolutely true, if you can''t be a god, this sect will double all the money you receive, and let you leave the sect and find another one to join, how about it?" Wang Feng patted his chest and said with a sincere expression on his face. . "okay then!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Qing thought that he would not lose anything, so he would try to join this Immortal Sect! "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully epting a disciple, activating the strongest sect system, and getting a chance to summon and a chance to draw a lottery!" After Li Qing''s voice fell, a cold voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and this cold voice made the boulder in Wang Feng''s heart finally fall. Ma Dan, this Gou system, brought him into this world, it doesn''t matter if you don''t give him an invincible cultivation base, and give him three days, let him ept a disciple to activate the system, otherwise it will be directly obliterated ! If it wasn''t for this fat man being so foolish, wouldn''t he be finished? Thinking about Wang Feng, there are still some lingering fears, this Gou system, which is easily obliterated, does not have the qualities that a golden finger should have. "Sect Master, here, this is all my belongings!" Li Qing said reluctantly as he handed the tightly wrapped package to Wang Feng. "Okay, don''t worry, this sect will definitely make you the most shining genius in the world!" Wang Feng took Li Qing''s package with a smile and said gently. "That... sect master, where is our sect''s station?" Li Qing asked with a look of hope, ah, the cultivation sect, Li Qing never thought that he would be able to worship the cultivation sect so easily! In Xian Continent, although there are many cultivators, they are still very rarepared to mortals. Every mortal aspires to be a cultivator, but how is it so easy to be a cultivator? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be lucky enough to carry all his belongings and run to the Xingyao Mountains to seek the Tao. "Come with Ben Zong!" Wang Feng waved his hand, said aloud, turned around, and walked directly into the valley. Seeing this, Li Qing quickly followed! ............. "Sect Master, this is the address of our sect?" Li Qing looked at the thatched cottage in front of him with an incredible look, and eximed, he even felt like he was cheated by Wang Feng, no, he was cheated ! Hearing Li Qing''s exmation, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, hesitant. He had just crossed into this world a day ago, and was forced by the system toplete the task of epting disciples. I can only hurriedly build a thatched hut to serve as my sect residence! During this day, it is not that he did not meet other mortals who came to the Xingyao Mountains to seek the way, but most people, when they saw this station, took the money given to him, turned their heads and ran away, Li Qing is The only one who didn''t run away immediately after seeing this thatched cottage! "It''s hidden in the forest, fat man, don''t look at the surface!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, and said with an unfathomable expression. "As long as this sect can teach you to practice, it''s enough, why should you care about where you live?" "Yes, I believe in the Sect Master!" Li Qing nodded when he heard Wang Feng''s words, and said with a naive expression. Damn, fat people are so good at fooling around? Seeing that Li Qing believed it, Wang Feng was a little incredulous. He was still a mortal, and he didn''t even know how to cultivate. How to teach him? "It''s not easy for you toe to this Xingyao Mountain Range. Go and rest first." Wang Feng couldn''t bear to fool Li Qing, and waved his hand. "Yes, Sect Master!" "System, call up the attribute panel of this sect!" Looking at Li Qing''s back, Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Repair: none Physique: none Bloodline: none Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect disciple: Li Qing! " Looking at his attribute panel, Wang Feng suddenly felt like he was a three-nothing product, with nothing at all. How could he call himself an ancestor? "Ding, congrattions to the host for activating the mission: after collecting ten disciples, you will be rewarded with five summoning chances and five lucky draw chances!" Hearing the cold voice that sounded in his mind, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly, hesitant, it took him a long time to ept one disciple, and ten disciples, what year and month would he have to receive? "By the way, System, what''s the deal with the summoning chance and the lottery chance?" Wang Feng asked quickly when he thought of epting a reward from a disciple. Before, although the system appeared, it didn''t tell him what it would do. It just asked him to create a sect, and he had to ept a disciple to activate the system. "Summoning opportunity, you can summon the powerhouses of the heavens, be the people of the sect created by the host, and help the host teach the disciples! The lottery opportunity allows the host to draw a lottery. Wait, once you get it, you can use it for the sect disciples, and the host can also use it yourself!" "So strong?" Wang Feng''s eyes widened, his face full of excitement, his whole body was constantly shaking with excitement. Ma Dan, if the powerhouse summoned is strong enough, and the bloodline physique is drawn by lottery, and then trains disciples or uses it for himself, wouldn''t that cause an explosion? "System, hurry up and summon this host, it is best to summon an invincible strong man!" Wang Feng said impatiently, his waist straightened. Ma Dan, God knows how frightened he was when he justnded in the Xingyao Mountain Range. If it wasn''t for this ce but the periphery of the Xingyao Mountain Range, and there weren''t so many monsters, he would have been cold. With his mortal body, being met by the monsters in the Xingyao Mountains, even the weakest monsters, he is afraid that he can only be the ration of others. Besides, I finally received a disciple, and the brilliance was blown out. Don''t hurry up and summon a strong person toe out to support the scene, UU reading at the same time protect the small life, how can it be done? "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Ye Gucheng, the master of Baiyun City, do you want to check its attribute panel?" "Check and check!" Wang Feng said quickly, a look of anticipation shed in his eyes, how could he not know Ye Gucheng''s name? He never thought that he was so lucky to be able to summon a kendo boss like Ye Gucheng. However, Wang Feng didn''t know Ye Gucheng''s strength. In this world, what degree of cultivator can he rival! "Ding, Ye Gucheng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ye Gucheng Cultivation: peak of princely realm Profound Skill: Flying Immortal Outside the Sky (Peak of Heaven) Xuanbing: Feihong (Peak of Heaven)! " "Brilliant! As expected of Ye Gucheng!" Seeing Ye Gucheng''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was in a good mood. Although he didn''t know the level of the princely realm, he was at least better than a mortal like him, and when he heard this princely realm, he felt Knowing is extraordinary! "System, where is Ye Gucheng?" Wang Feng asked eagerly after scanning the surroundings. "Ye Gucheng will arrive immediately! Remind the host: the strong people summoned by the host have a causal rtionship with the host. Under normal circumstances, they will not betray the host and betray the sect, but if the host forcibly asks him to do things that go against his own principles, it is still very important. It is very likely that you will betray, I hope the host will pay attention!" "Every powerhouse summoned is a living person, please be kind to the host!" "Aren''t you nonsense? As a three-good youth, I never force others, and, are you sure that my small body can force Ye Gucheng to do what he doesn''t want to do?" Hearing the system, Wang Feng turned over. Rolling his eyes, he said with a speechless face, he is not so stupid yet! The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Author''s Note: New book released, please support! ! Chapter 2: Small World Zongmen Station Chapter 2: Small World Zongmen Station "Buzz!" In the valley, Wang Feng, who was waiting for Ye Gucheng toe, suddenly felt a shock in the space, so frightened that he quickly hid behind the tree and peeked at the direction of the shock of the void! Under Wang Feng''s shocking gaze, a figure stepped out from the void, white clothes like snow, and long hair fluttering. Even at a distance of ten meters, Wang Feng could feel an aura of arrogance and arrogant sword intent.e! "On the night of the full moon, at the top of the Forbidden City, with a swording from the west, the immortals fly from the sky!" Looking at the slowly falling figure, Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of this sentence. Feixian outside the sky refers to Ye Gucheng. It not only refers to its people as flying immortals outside the sky, but also because of Ye Gucheng''s unique trick, Feixian outside the sky, which was created by Ye Gucheng, like blue sky and white clouds, wless and wless. , The momentum of a sword strike is brilliant and rapid, and it is extremely mysterious! "Ye Gucheng, I have seen the suzerain!" As soon as the figure in white clothes fell to the ground, he looked in the direction of Wang Feng, bowed slightly to Wang Feng, and said softly. "Don''t be too polite, if the Immortal Sect can join Gucheng, the sky will rise!" Wang Feng quickly walked out from behind the tree and said to Ye Gucheng, with a satisfied smile on his face. Ye Gucheng stood quietly and was not excited by Wang Feng''s words. His arrogance was revealed at this moment! Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t think too much. He knew that Ye Gucheng was so arrogant. In the world where he lives, in the whole world, only Ximen Chuixue can be recognized by Ye Gucheng! "System, don''t you have another chance to draw a lottery? Give it to me too!" Afterwards, Wang Feng secretly said that the summoning opportunity made him very satisfied, and he couldn''t wait to see if the lottery chance would satisfy him too! Seeing that Wang Feng was in deep thought, Ye Gucheng slowly walked behind Wang Feng and stood quietly holding his sword, like a guard! "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing 10% of Ye Gucheng''s cultivation, please choose to use it yourself or to use it for the disciples in the sect?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng excited, and his whole body was trembling. God is pitiful, he can finally be a cultivator! He has automatically filtered the sentence at the back of the system, Ma Dan, his sect master is a mortal, so he won''t improve his cultivation, but use it for his disciples? "System, what realm can Ye Gucheng''s 10% cultivation level raise me to?" Wang Feng asked secretly. "The host can be promoted to the early stage of entering the phase!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng puzzled. Until now, he still didn''t know the specific cultivation realm in this world. He asked again: "System, how exactly is the cultivation realm in this world divided?" "Xian Continent, strengthens itself by cultivating profound energy, it is divided into: foundation building; profound veins; psychic; mysterious general; entering phase; prince; Small realm!" "So it is!" Wang Feng nodded, and then became excited again. With Ye Gucheng''s 10% cultivation level, he was directly promoted from a mortal to a phase-entry realm, which is really strong! "System, extract the cultivation base!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a powerful force suddenly emerged in Wang Feng''s body. This force continuously tempered Wang Feng''s body, transformed Wang Feng''s meridians, and tempered Wang Feng''s body into A body that is truly possessed by a strong person in the phase-entry realm! "Buzz!" After a long time, this power slowly stopped, and Wang Feng also jumped from a mere mortal to a top master in the phase-entry realm. At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole person is refreshed, especially when he feels the powerful power in his body, he A satisfied smile appeared on his face. It wasn''t until this moment that he realized the power of a cultivator! He''s finally no longer.... a cripple! God knows how excited Wang Feng is at the moment! "Ding, the system provides the function of hiding cultivation. Does the host need to hide his cultivation?" "Hide!" Wang Feng nodded without hesitation! Although he has be a phase-entry realm, and he is surrounded by strong men like Ye Gucheng, who are at the peak of the princely realm, Wang Feng also knows the depth of the water in this world. ! "Zong...Sect Master, this....this is?" At this moment, a trembling voice sounded, causing Wang Feng to look around, only to see Li Qingzheng looking at Ye Gucheng with horror . At this moment, in Li Qing''s sense, Ye Gucheng is like a divine sword exuding a sharp sword energy, just a nce makes his whole mind tremble! "This is Ye Gucheng, the elder of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng said indifferently. He naturally knew what Li Qing was afraid of. Although Ye Gucheng didn''t exude a breath at this moment, how could Li Qing, a mortal, be able to look directly at him? "Disciple Li Qing, I''ve seen Elder Ye!" Hearing this, Li Qing didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurriedly bowed respectfully to Ye Gucheng. Compared with Wang Feng, Ye Gucheng gave him a real feeling. cultivator. Facing Li Qing''s salute, Ye Gucheng nodded arrogantly. Seeing this, Li Qing didn''t dare to say anything, and stood there obediently. Previously, he returned to the thatched hut to rest, and the more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. Even in a poor cultivator''s sect, it is impossible to only use a thatched hut as a station. Bar? Therefore, the more Li Qing thought about it, the more he felt that he had been deceived by Wang Feng. He wanted toe up with a theory with Wang Feng, but he couldn''t expect to see such bigwigs as Ye Gucheng, and immediately suppressed all doubts. "Sect Master, someone is here!" At this moment, Ye Gucheng''s eyes shed with a sharp color, and he said to Wang Feng. "It doesn''t matter, let''s take a look!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and waved his hand. After Ye Gucheng''s voice fell, he also noticed it. After all, he is also a master of the phase entry realm at the moment, and he also sensed the personing. The cultivation base is not high, and the old **** is there immediately! He will not forget that the system wants him to recruit ten disciples. At present, he has only recruited one. Considering the current situation, anyone can be his target for recruiting into the sect. Behind the two of them, Li Qing''s eyes shed with envy, and he secretly said: "This is probably a cultivator''s ability to know a thousand miles at a nce. I didn''t expect that the mediocre Sect Master would be so powerful, to join this immortal. Zong, its really not a loss, Im very fortunate! Wang Feng and others didn''t wait long when they saw a woman wearing a white gauze skirt, covered in blood, staggering towards them. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she had just experienced a battle. ............ "If I can escape today, I Feiwu will surely perish the traitors!" Feiwu swore secretly while covering the wound, and there was a sh of hatred in those beautiful eyes, it was hard to imagine such a fairy like this. The woman would burst out with such a strong hatred. "This girl, seeing that you are in a hurry, you must have encountered a strong enemy and entered my Immortal Sect, you can be safe!" But at this moment, a voice came, which made Fei Wu, who was running away, stunned for a moment. She looked for her reputation and saw three figures slowly walking towards her. The one headed by him was very handsome. , Although there is not the slightest breath, but the temperament is not to be underestimated! And beside her, a man with a sword in white clothes like snow gave Feiwu a kind of like facing a sharp-edged sword, which made her heart tremble fiercely. Although the crisis is approaching, for some reason, seeing Wang Feng and the three of them, Feiwu has an inexplicable feeling that they can get rid of the danger with these three people. "Anyway, you may not be able to escape, it is better to give it a try!" Feiwu gritted his teeth, stopped running away, bowed to Wang Feng and others, and said, "I''ve seen senior, I don''t know who senior is...?" Hearing Feiwu''s words, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that this woman was so focused on escaping for her life that they didn''t even see it. Keep flying! "Ding, congrattions to the host for activating the quest, this woman will be included in the sect, and you can get the quest reward: small world sect station!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently, "This sect is the sect master of the Immortal Sect!" "The Immortal Sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a hint of doubt shed in Fei Wu''s eyes. Although she did not dare to rify the sects of the entire Xian Lan Continent, UU reading .uukanshu. But at least in this Shining Sun Empire, she still knows, but she has never heard of such sects as the Immortal Sect. "Could it be that he did not enter the sect of Liuliu?" Fei Wu thought to herself, but as soon as the idea appeared, she was thrown away by Fei Wu. The sword-holding man beside Wang Feng felt too amazing for her. She absolutely did not believe that such an existence existed. The people who entered the sect! "I don''t know what the Sect Master just said, but is it true?" Fei Wu stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and asked, after being dyed by Wang Feng, Fei Wu knew that she would definitely not be able to escape the pursuit of those people, so she could only fight Give it a try, I hope these people in front of her can really help her resist the pursuit of those powerful enemies! "Naturally take it seriously, enter my Immortal Sect, and this sect will keep you safe!" Wang Feng nced at Feiwu and said indifferently. With his current cultivation, he could see at a nce that the woman in front of her had reached the peak of the psychic realm, which was much better than that of a mortal like Li Qing. Even if there is no mission issued by the system, based on this alone, Wang Feng will make a statement to recruit this woman into the sect. ording to the age of this woman, she is only eighteen or neen years old, but she has reached the peak of the psychic realm. This is probably a legend. genius! "Okay, the junior Feiwu is willing to join the Immortal Sect, and please ask the sect master to keep the junior safe!" Feiwu gritted his teeth, and immediately bowed his hands to Wang Feng, respectfully. She didn''t know whether Wang Feng could resist the powerful enemies who were chasing her, but at this moment she had no choice but to pin her hopes on Wang Feng and others. "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully epting Feiwu,pleting the system task, and rewarding the small world sect station!" Just after Fei Wu agreed, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. ? The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 3: The Young Master of Changlin Hous Mansion Chapter 3: The Young Master of Changlin Hou''s Mansion "System, what is the sect station in the small world? Could it be that you are sending me a sect station?" Wang Feng asked secretly. "Yes, host, the small world sect station, has aplete pce required by the sect, located in the small world opened up by the system, this small world has been hung on the Xian continent by the system, please choose the small world. The entrance to the world!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes burst into a ray of light. As expected of the system, it really won his heart. He was worried that his sect location was a bit shabby, and the system immediately sent it to him. ! "Well, let''s set it up in that thatched hut!" Wang Feng thought for a while while pinching his chin, and then said. After all, this thatched cottage was built by him. It looked shabby, but it also pinned some of Wang Feng''s feelings aftering to this world. Furthermore, this thatched cottage is simple and unassuming, which is in line with his low-key personality! After setting up the entrance of the sect station, Wang Feng looked at Fei Wu and said lightly, "Tell me about your affairs!" Now that Feiwu has be a disciple of his Immortal Sect, then he, the sect master, should take care of her affairs, otherwise it will make the disciples chill. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, Fei Wu bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, and then said angrily with gnashing teeth. "The disciple''s full name is Ling Feiwu. She is the eldest youngdy of the Ling family of the Yaori Empire, Yaofeng City. During an outing, she met Lin Yunyi, the young marquis of the Changlinhou Mansion of the Yaori Empire. I thought she was the young marquis Lin Yunyi should be a handsome young man, but I didn''t expect him to covet his disciple''s beauty and want to insult him, so he tried his best to escape from his hands!" "After returning home, the disciple thought that this matter was over, but the next day, Lin Yunyi brought the strong man from Changlin Hou''s mansion to my Ling family. On the grounds that the disciple did not follow suit, Tu Miao and I went up and down the Ling family. My father tried desperately to protect him, and he was lucky enough to escape. At this moment, the disciple is afraid that he will not be able to see the suzerain, but even so, he is still chased and killed by the strong men led by Lin Yunyi for tens of thousands of miles, just to catch the disciple back!" "Besides the disciple, there are hundreds of people above and below, and none of them survived. The disciple does not expect the sect master to avenge the disciple, but only hopes that the sect master can protect the disciple, and don''t let the disciple be bullied by such traitors. If it is possible, in the future, this Waiting for the blood feud, the disciple wille to avenge it in person!" "Don''t worry, you are already a disciple of my Immortal Sect. As long as this sect is here, no one can deceive you!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed a stern look as he said lightly. At this time, Wang Feng''s heart was full of anger. He did not expect that there are such scumbags in this cultivation world. For the so-called young prince of Changlin Houfu, Lin Yunyi, in Wang Feng''s heart, he already knew it. is dead! He knew that in this world of cultivation, the cruelty and the strong prey on the weak. If he didn''t meet him, he wouldn''t mind his own business, but since he met him and he was a disciple of his sect, he would not let it go no matter who he was. , Otherwise, how could he have the face to be the suzerain of others? Previously, as a mortal, he could only be cautious, but at this moment, he has a system, although he still needs to keep a low profile, but as the saying goes people! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Feiwu breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. What she feared most was that Wang Feng was too frightened to keep her after hearing the name of the Marquis of Changlin. Now Wang Feng''s attitude made herpletely Peace of mind. However, what Ling Feiwu didn''t know was that Wang Feng didn''t even know what Changlinhou Mansion represented in the Yaori Empire. call out! call out! After a while, several air-breaking sounds suddenly sounded in the ears of Wang Feng and others, followed by a mournfulughter! "Fei Wu, do you think you can escape from the palm of the Lord Ben? Go back with the Lord Ben, and the Lord can spare your life!" Then, seven figures with a powerful aura descended into the valley in vain, looking at Ling Feiwu''s eyes full of disdain and banter. "Lin Yunyi, I have joined the Immortal Sect. The Sect Master is here, how can you be arrogant!" Ling Feiwu took a step and shouted angrily, looking at Lin Yunyi with hatred in his eyes! If it weren''t for this person, she would still be the eldest miss of the Ling family, still the jewel in the palm of her father''s mother''s hand, why did she fall to this point? Hearing Ling Feiwu''s roar, these seven people just noticed the existence of Wang Feng and the three of them, but it was only a nce, and there was a trace of disdain in the eyes of the seven people, and there was no fluctuation in their cultivation. "I didn''t expect that you are not only beautiful, but also so scheming. It''s just that you just found three ants and wanted to scare me back. Are you underestimating me?" Lin Yunyi sneered. If it were someone else, Ling Feiwu might be stunned, but who is he? He is the young marquis of the Changlin Hou Mansion of the Yaori Empire. In the entire Yaori Empire, not to mention covering the sky with one hand, but at least there is no him except for the existence at the top. Lin Yunyi did not dare to provoke people! Moreover, he has asked his subordinates to investigate carefully, there is no trace of profound energy fluctuations in these three people, it is obviously a mortal ant that Ling Feiwu did not know where to find it! "If you don''t want these three ants to die because of you, then go back with the Marquis and make him happy. The Marquis may be able to seal you a concubine!" Lin Yun looked down at Ling Feiwu, The face is rampant. Seeing this, Ling Feiwu turned her eyes to Wang Feng with a hint of hope. She didn''t know how strong Wang Feng was, let alone whether Wang Feng could block Lin Yunyi, but at present, Wang Feng was her only hope. ! Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were iparably deep, and he had an expert attitude, but he did not move at all. Wang Feng was considering whether to take the shot himself, try the strength of entering the phase, or let Ye Gucheng take the shot? These seven people have all reached the cultivation level of the Profound General Realm, and the strongest one has even reached the peak of the Profound General Realm. He has just reached the Stage of Enlightenment from a mortal body. Although the system has clearly stated that there are no side effects, he has never had any side effects before. After practicing, I still can''t fully grasp the power of the cultivation base at this time! If there were no Ling Feiwu and others, Wang Feng would definitely let Ye Gucheng take the lead and practice with these seven people. But now, the two disciples he just epted are all here. If he is the suzerain, if he stillpetes with the district Xuanjiang. Youe and go, so what''s the point? While Wang Feng was pondering, Lin Yunyi was even more convinced that the three of Wang Feng were just mortal ants that Ling Feiwu found casually. "A few ants, I don''t know Tianwei, kill them and capture Ling Feiwu!" Lin Yunyi said contemptuously, his words were full of indifferent killing intent, his patience had reached the limit, and he didn''t want to y cat and mouse with Ling Feiwu. game! "Dare to offend Xiaohou Ye, I really don''t know whether to live or die. In my next life, I have long eyes and some existence. It is not something that ordinary people can offend!" A person rushed out from behind Lin Yunyi, standing in front of Wang Feng and others, and scolded angrily. ! "Today, let you and other ordinary people see the power of the strong!" Immediately afterwards, an iparably fierce aura emanated from his body, shaking the entire void, his body moved, and the whole person appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant, and pped Wang Feng''s head with one hand, which would make Wang Feng''s entire body. The posture of people shooting into meat patties! "Gucheng!" Feeling the fierce aura that burst out from this person, Wang Feng was still very indifferent. He didn''t even look at the strong man who shot, and sighed softly! "Buzz!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the sword in Ye Gucheng''s arms suddenly trembled, and then, a ray of light shed past. This dazzling light made everyone present close their eyes subconsciously! When Lin Yunyi and the others opened their eyes again, he saw that his subordinate was still in the stance of bombarding Wang Feng, while Wang Feng and others remained the same, and immediately frowned and scolded. : "What are you dawdling at, you still don''t kill this ant!" "boom!" When Lin Yunyi''s scolding fell, the subordinate''s whole body was torn apart instantly, the cuts on his body were neat and tidy, and no blood even came out. "hiss!" When Lin Yunyi and the others saw such a bizarre scene, they suddenly took a deep breath, and they were almost scared to the ground. A powerhouse in the profound general realm was killed in such an inexplicable way? With such a method, I am afraid that the masters of entering the phase can''t do it, right? "Could it be...is...the king...the prince?" Lin Yun was sweating coldly on his forehead, tremblingly, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of horror . Only a prince can kill a powerful man in the profound general realm so easily and without a trace! But that is a prince. In the entire Shining Sun Empire, princes are first-ss powerhouses. Even his father, Marquis Changlin, is nothing more than a princely realm! At this moment, Lin Yunyi can''t wait to p himself. Even his father doesn''t want to provoke the existence of the princely realm easily. He didn''t expect that he was so unlucky to meet a master of the princely realm! "Previous....Senior, this junior has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai. After leaving this time, I will let my father, Marquis Changlin of Yaori Empire, prepare a generous gift for you!" Lin Yunyi directly bowed at a 90-degree angle. , trembling voice. Lin Yunyi''s state of being so respectful immediately made Ling Feiwu and Li Qing stunned. Just now, he was so arrogant andwless, as if Lin Yunyi, who was the number one father in the world, was so cowardly? Ling Feiwu was only slightly shocked by the change in Lin Yunyi''s attitude, but she somewhat understood why Lin Yunyi was like this, even Ling Feiwu, at this moment, a stormy wave was set off in her heart! Although she pinned her hopes on Wang Feng, she did not expect that Wang Feng would be able to directly kill a mysterious general under Lin Yunyi with such an unpredictable method! That is the powerhouse of the Xuanjiang realm. Maybe the Xuanjiang realm is nothing in the imperial capital of the Yaori Empire, but looking at the entire Yaori Empire, the powerhouse of the profound general realm is considered to be above the middle level! "The strength is not strong, but the mind is quite a lot! The district chief Linhou, in the case of this sect, is like an ant!" Wang Feng''s eyes were indifferent, and his words were full of confidence, and then Wang Feng waved at Ye Gucheng, indicating Ye Gucheng suppressed these people! ? The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 4: In this life, I have no regrets to enter the Immortal Sect Chapter 4: In this life, I have no regrets to enter the Immortal Sect Before Lin Yun could tremble, he and even several of his subordinates felt a huge pressure burst out from the figure in white clothes like snow, and stood to suppress them, like a deep sea like a sea The heavy breath made them almost breathless. "Wait...wait, former...senior, junior doesn''t mean to offend, please forgive me!" Lin Yunyi was really scared. This terrible pressure made him almost suffocate, and he was running rampant all the time. Ji, he had never felt such a strong pressure. He didn''t even think that in the past, as long as he mentioned his father''s name, he would be able to do everything, but in front of this person, his father''s name seemed to be invalid, and it had no effect at all. "Feiwu,e here!" Wang Feng nced at Lin Yunyi indifferently, ignored it, and waved to Feiwu. "As soon as Lin Yun destroys your Ling family, it will be handed over to you, and you should collect interest first. In the future, this sect will go to Changlinhou Mansion with you and seek justice for you!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fei Wu''s beautiful eyes turned red in vain, and her whole body trembled slightly, staring at Lin Yunyi and the others! The revenge of exterminating the family is as deep as a sea of blood. If this revenge is not repaid, she will be the eldest Miss of the Ling family in vain. As for Lin Yunyi and the others, when they heard Wang Feng''s words, their faces suddenly became pale as paper, and their whole bodies were constantly trembling with fear. But to no avail! This pressure suppressed them so tightly that their bodies seemed to be out of control. "Lin Yunyi, you destroy my Ling family, have you ever thought about today?" "You are high above the ground, thinking that you can cover the sky with one hand because you have the identity of the young marquis of Changlin Houfu, have you ever thought about today?" "You chased and killed for tens of thousands of miles, teasing me like a cat and mouse, and even more frivolous. Have you ever thought that there would be today?" Ling Feiwu roared angrily, her originally mellow voice like a yellow warbler became hoarse at this moment, and the entire body was filled with amazing killing intent! If it wasn''t for Lin Yunyi''s intention to tease her and take pleasure in torturing her, how could she have been able to support her to this day, having been captured by Lin Yunyi long ago. Now that the roles of the two sides have been exchanged, it can be said that the reincarnation of the heavens, one **** for another! ! Ling Feiwu picked up a branch from the ground, inserted it into Lin Yunyi''s heart fiercely, pulled it out again, and inserted it again, the blood surged and infected Lin Yunyi''s robe. At this time, Ling Feiwu didn''t seem to be as gentle and elegant as a woman should be. Instead, like a madman, she frantically waved the branches in her hands, as if she wanted to vent the anger and hatred in her heart. At this scene, Li Qing, who was behind Wang Feng, was shocked. He did not expect that this beautiful and fairy-like junior sister would have such a crazy scene. "Forget it, let her vent!" Looking at this scene, Wang Feng sighed and retracted the words he wanted to stop. Gradually, Lin Yun''s eyes were no longer in focus, and he fell straight to the ground. Seeing this, Ling Feiwu pulled out the branches and killed them one by one under the terrified eyes of Lin Yunyi''s subordinates. This was a powerhouse that was powerful enough to be powerful in some small cities in the Shining Sun Empire, but at this moment, like an ant, he was easily killed! After killing Lin Yunyi and others, Ling Feiwu calmed down a bit, then walked to Wang Feng and Ye Gucheng, knelt down on one knee, and respectfully said: "Thank you Sect Master and Elder Ye for helping Feiwu to avenge this blood revenge, I have no regrets in this life. Entering the Immortal Sect, life is the person of the Immortal Sect, and death is the soul of the Immortal Sect!" Ling Feiwu originally thought that she could escape with her life, but it was a fluke, and she didn''t dare to imagine that she could take revenge for this **** revenge, but she didn''t expect that she had just joined the Immortal Sect, and the Sect Master directly helped her to kill the first evil. She believed that as long as she stayed in the Immortal Sect and practiced diligently, one day, she would be able to wash the Marquis of Changlin with blood and avenge the Ling family! Although Lin Yunyi, the young prince, is the most evil, without the indication of Changlin Houfu, how would Lin Yunyi dare to easily destroy the famous Ling family? Father, mother, uncles and uncles, Feiwu is fortunate to meet the suzerain Wang Feng, and can join the Shenxian Sect. I hope that your true spirits will not be destroyed, and you can bless Feiwus cultivation and avenge this **** revenge! Seeing Feiwu kneeling in front of him, Wang Feng sighed lightly and stretched out his hand to help Feiwu up. This girl should not have suffered such a deep hatred at such a young age. How could he just sit back and ignore it when he met him? ? "Ding, congrattions to Ling Feiwu, a disciple of the sect, for killing a strong general in the profound general realm and obtaining 300 sect points!" "Ding, congrattions to Ling Feiwu, a disciple of the sect, for killing a strong general in the profound general realm and obtaining 300 sect points!" "Ding........!" After Ling Feiwu killed Lin Yunyi and others, the cold voice of the system continued to sound in Wang Feng''s mind, but Wang Feng ignored it for the time being, and looked at Ling Feiwu with a serious face. "This sect can give you a good training tform. Whether you can be a real powerhouse depends on you in the end, but you remember that since you have joined my Immortal Sect, then your back is my Immortal Sect. , Your reliance is on my Immortal Sect, my Immortal Sect is not afraid of anyone, there is a blood feud, even if it is a great person, it must be killed and then hurry up!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fei Wu did not speak, but a warm current shed in his heart. After the Ling family was exterminated, this one had just joined the Immortal Sect for less than an hour, and this Sect Master who had just known each other for less than an hour. , but made her have a deep belonging and dependence! "You are practicing swordsmanship!" But at this moment, Ye Gucheng, who was as arrogant as an iceberg, lightly opened his teeth and looked at Feiwu with a pair of sharp eyes. "Yes, Elder Ye!" Ling Feiwu didn''t dare to be negligent, and said quickly,pared to Wang Feng''s gentle approach, the arrogant Ye Gucheng made her a little scared. Of course, she was more respectful than fearful, if not Ye Gucheng With the help of the elders, she couldn''t easily kill Lin Yunyi and others. "Would you like to worship me as your teacher?" When Ye Gucheng''s voice sounded, not only Ling Feiwu was shocked, but even Wang Feng was speechless at the moment. After summoning Ye Gucheng, although Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised, he did not expect Ye Gucheng to help him cultivate disciples of the Immortal Sect. After all, Ye Gucheng''s arrogance was famous. But now, this arrogant Ye Gucheng actually took the initiative to ept apprentices? Seeing Fei Wu, who was still stunned, Wang Feng was in a hurry, and hurriedly shouted, "Why are you hesitating?" It''s even more difficult to get someone like Ye Gucheng to take the initiative to ept apprentices. This girl is still standing dumbfounded. "Meet Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s shout, Ling Feiwu also reacted, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, and directly did the apprentice salute, for fear that Ye Gucheng would refuse. Ye Gucheng nodded, and with a light wave, a soft force swept across and lifted Ling Feiwu up. Such a scene made Li Qing, who was behind Wang Feng, envious. Ye Gucheng''s strength had been seen with his own eyes. Even if he didn''t know what Lin Yunyi and the others'' profound general state represented in the cultivation world, but to suppress seven cultivators so easily, in the eyes of a mortal Li Qing, that was already a very powerful existence. How could he not envy this woman who entered the schoolter than him and worshipped such a strong person? "Come with me and heal you!" After that, Ye Gucheng nced at the miserable Ling Feiwu and said, without waiting for Ling Feiwu to answer, turned around and walked towards the thatched cottage! Seeing this, Ling Feiwu nced at Wang Feng, and after getting Wang Feng''s signal, she dragged her aching body and left with Ye Gucheng. Looking at the backs of the two leaving, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and received the guidance of the sword **** Ye Gucheng. He was looking forward to how far Ling Feiwu could grow! "Sect Master, then I''m leaving too?" A naive voice nned Wang Feng''s thoughts, he nced at Li Qing, waved his hand and said: "You should reduce your figure, go, clean up around the thatched hut and clean it up, this is a The residence of my Immortal Sect." "Yes!" Hearing this, Li Qing twitched the corners of his mouth and said helplessly, he suddenly felt that after Ling Feiwu, a junior sister, came, he would not be taken seriously. Previously, in order to recruit him, the sect master was a hype, and he regarded him as a treasure. Same, now, just send him to sweep the floor...... "System, what is the use of sect value?" After Li Qing left, Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, and he asked. He wanted to ask just now, but in that case, it is not suitable to ask at all. Now, I can finally understand it well. He has an intuition that this sect value will be the key to his development of the Immortal Sect! "Ding, the sect value allows the host to exchange for a lottery chance, and the 1000 sect value allows the host to exchange for a lottery opportunity. In addition, the sect value can also upgrade the system, and the 10,000 sect value can upgrade the system to the second level. When the system is upgraded to the second level, the sect level will also be automatically upgraded to the second level!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng nodded and continued: "What''s the use of raising the system level and the sect level?" "Ding, the system level upgrade will allow the host to summon stronger powerhouses and divine weapons, etc. In addition, the increase in the level of the sect will unlock more sects to amodate the number of disciples, and the host can check the attributes panel of the gods. !" "Explore the Shenxianzong attribute panel!" Wang Feng did not hesitate to hear the system''s words, and said directly, he didn''t expect that there was also a Shenxianzong attribute panel. "Ding, the Shenxianzong attribute panel is as follows: Sect: Immortal Sect Sect level: first ss Sovereign (only): Wang Feng (into the phase) Elder (up to five): Ye Gucheng (the peak of the princely realm) Disciples (up to ten): Li Qing (mortal), Ling Feiwu (the peak of the psychic realm) Zongmen Station: Small World! " "System, if the sect level has not improved, can it break through the upper limit?" Seeing the Immortal Sect attribute panel, Wang Feng immediately frowned and asked. "No, please also ask the host to work hard to obtain the sect value, improve the system level and the sect level!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sh with a hint of helplessness. With such a restriction, he must continue to obtain sect value! ? The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 5: Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal Body Chapter 5: Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal Body Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked secretly, "What are the ways to obtain sect value?" Whether it is to summon stronger powers or to expand the Immortal Sect, he must continue to obtain the sect value. Wang Feng believes that one day, he will be able to make the Immortal Sect the only purend in this cultivation world, so that All sects in this world worship him! "Ding, the first way to get the sect value is: bypleting the task released by the system, you can get the sect value randomly. The more difficult the system task is, the more sect value you will get!" "Second way to get the sect value: kill the iing enemy, the stronger the enemy killed, the more sect value you will get!" "The third way to get sect value: recruit top geniuses or peerless powerhouses with special abilities, join the Immortal Sect, and you can also get sect points. The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng immediately understand, but he did not expect that there are quite a few ways to obtain sect value. "That''s not right, System, Ling Feiwu cultivated to the peak of the psychic realm at the age of eighteen or neen. How can he be considered a top genius?" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and suddenly said. Although Wang Feng came to this world a few days ago, and he didn''t know much about cultivation, he still knew how difficult it was to cultivate to the peak of the psychic realm at the age of eighteen or neen! In this cultivation world, ordinary people usually build foundations at the age of ten, and then start to cultivate. Even though Ling Feiwu is the eldest Miss of the Ling family, at best, 14 or 5 years of cultivation is already in the sky. Reaching the peak of the psychic realm is already considered a genius among geniuses! "Ding, although Ling Feiwu''s qualifications are good, he has no special physique orprehension of artistic conception, and has not reached the ranks of the top talents!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, but Ling Feiwu was not considered a top talent? Damn, is the threshold for top talent so high? "System, let''s see, is this host considered a top talent?" Wang Feng deliberately emphasized the word "host". He is also in the phase of the phase, and he is only about twenty years old. At this age, what is the matter? It can be regarded as a supreme genius, even if his cultivation base is promoted by empowerment. "It''s barely...!" "Yes, no, what does it mean?" Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and he said solemnly. "The host''s own qualifications are ordinary, but because he is the master of the system, all of them can be called arrogance!" Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly had ck lines all over his head, hesitant, are youplimenting him? After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked secretly, "How about Li Qing''s qualifications?" Although Li Qing is only a mortal at the moment, he is the first disciple of the Immortal Sect after all. It is rted to the face of his Immortal Sect. He needs to understand it well in order to make a n for Li Qing to be stronger. Senior brother is not as strong as the disciples of other sects when he goes out, so how can his immortal sect let the world''s major sects look up to him? "Ding, to investigate Li Qing''s qualifications, it takes 100 points of sect value, may I ask the host to investigate?" Heck, it''s really dark. To probe a mortal, you need 100 sect points? "Investigate!" Despite the pain, Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, disciple Li Qing, ranks among the most evil spirits!" Depend on! Did something go wrong? Just the dead fat man, who can breathe heavily when he walks, can he rank among the top evildoers? Hearing the cold voice resounding in his mind, Wang Feng''s face was filled with disbelief, and he was so shocked that he let out a foulnguage. "This system can''t go wrong. Disciple Li Qing has the body of a mysterious turtle, but it hasn''t been activated yet!" Hearing this, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment. The first disciple he epted, he wanted to make up the number, but unexpectedly found a treasure? "What is the body of the Xuanling Turtle Immortal?" "The body of the Xuanling Turtle Immortal is the world''s top special physique, with two abilities of absolute defense and absolute lifespan!" "As long as the body of the Xuanling Tortoise and Immortal Dacheng is not killed, the world is old and he is not old, all things are withered and he is eternal, his lifespan is endless, and his defense is extremely strong, even if the world is broken, he can still be at ease!" hiss! The sound of the system resounding in his mind made Wang Feng take a deep breath, his pupils widened a lot, he did not expect that the dead fat man Li Qing would have such a terrifying physique, as long as he cultivated the body of the mysterious turtle. To Dacheng, it is almost an immortal existence! The only disadvantage is that it can be killed, but the mysterious body of the mysterious turtle has a terrifying defensive power, which is enough to ensure its own safety. Perhaps the attack power is not so strong, but with its endless lifespan, it depends on the cultivation base. , can crush the opponent to death! "System, what is the method to activate Li Qingxuan''s Spirit Turtle Immortal Body?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng restrained his excitement and asked. He had already made up his mind to train Li Qing no matter what. At this moment, when Wang Feng looked at Li Qing who was trying to sweep the floor in the distance, he was full of enthusiasm. "Be beaten!" ? ? ? Hearing the simple voice in his mind, Wang Feng was stunned! "The activation of the Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal''s body is to be beaten. With uninterrupted external blows, it continuously stimtes the blood of the Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal body in its body, and activates it, so that the Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal body can bepletely awakened. !" After receiving the exnation from the system, Wang Fengughed immediately. If he were to find some peerless treasure to activate Li Qing''s Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal Body, he might not be able to do it for the time being, but he would be beaten? Isn''t that easy? Wang Feng has even thought of a series of ns to activate Li Qing''s physique, for example, let Ling Feiwu and Li Qing practice against each other? Another example, as a sandbag for him to temper his own strength? As long as Li Qing is not killed, with the horror of his mysterious tortoise immortal body, I am afraid that he will be safe, right? Li Qing, who was sweeping the floor in front of the thatched hut, tightened his clothes. For some reason, he felt an inexplicable chill at the moment. He shook his body and quickened his movements to reduce the chill on his body. "Not bad!" Wang Feng nced at Li Qing in the distance, and nodded with satisfaction. He was originally worried that Li Qing, the senior brother, could not bear the status of the senior brother of the Shenxianzong. Now it seems that his worries are unnecessary. With Li Qing''s terrifying physique and his training, Wang Feng can even imagine what kind of storms Li Qing will create in this Xian Continent in the future! "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng sighed with satisfaction, the surrounding void suddenly trembled slightly, causing Wang Feng to frown and look at the thatched cottage, his eyes lit up in an instant! Although he doesn''t know much about cultivation, he is also a master of the phase-entry realm at this moment, how can he not see the reason for the abnormality at the moment! He didn''t expect that Ye Gucheng was helping Ling Feiwu to heal, and even let Ling Feiwu break through? I saw that at this moment, with the whole thatched hut as the center, the mysterious energy in the surrounding heaven and earth gathered crazily towards the thatched hut, and above the thatched hut, a huge mysterious vortex like a vortex was formed. Li Qing, who was sweeping the floor on the side, ran to Wang Feng''s side in shock, and said in horror, "Sect Master, what happened?" "Don''t worry, Junior Sister Feiwu has made a breakthrough and is in a state of promotion!" Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled. Hearing this, Li Qing was no longer shocked, but there was a hint of envy in his eyes. When the younger sister entered the Immortal Sect, she not only worshipped the supremely strong Elder Ye as her master, but also broke through her cultivation. He is still a mortal. Thinking of this, Li Qing''s expression dimmed a lot. He felt that if he continued like this, his identity as a senior brother might be lost. "Don''t be discouraged, it''s not impossible for you to cultivate in Japan''s religion. Over time, it''s not impossible for you to surpass your junior sister Feiwu, as long as you can bear it!" Wang Feng nced at Li Qing with deep meaning and murmured. "Thank you Sect Master, don''t worry, Li Qing can stand it!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Qing''s eyes shed with surprise, and he quickly patted his chest to assure. Seeing Li Qing in this state, Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say much. He suddenly looked forward to Li Qing''s future performance. When Wang Feng and Li Qing were talking, a terrifying profound energy storm had already formed over the entire thatched cottage, shaking the surrounding void. UU Reading For Wang Feng, who doesn''t know much about cultivation, he doesn''t know that when he breaks through, the shock of heaven and earth is very easy for the strong to perceive. While Wang Feng and Li Qing were waiting for Ling Feiwu to break through, a stream of light shed in vain five hundred miles away from this valley. The streamernded on a small hillside, revealing his appearance. It was a burly middle-aged man in a blood robe. There was a mysterious pattern on his face, which made him extremely terrifying. "Chichi, I didn''t expect that this demon would be able to get a ration of a mysterious general just after waking up. I haven''t felt the deliciousness of the ration for a long time. I really look forward to it!" A gloomy smile came from the middle-aged man''s mouth. He slept for hundreds of years. As soon as he woke up, rations were delivered to his door. His luck was really good! "Let''s wait for this person to break through, and then it will be delicious enough. It is also your honor to be able to be the ration of this demon." The middle-aged man looked up in the direction of the valley with a pair of scarlet eyes, and smiled lightly. . boom! When the voice fell, the blood-robed middle-aged man stomped his foot, turned into a stream of light, and galloped away in the direction of the valley, and the hillside under his feet exploded directly under his foot, turning into rolling broken stones and falling. . The middle-aged man in the blood robe is a little high-spirited at the moment. He can''t wait to try the delicious food. He is a dignified demon. Demon''s means. In the eyes of the blood-robed middle-aged man, the mysterious general state that was about to break through was already the food in his mouth, and no one could **** it away from him. Whoever dared to **** it would only have a dead end. He even expected someone Come to stop him, so he can get a few more rations. ? The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 6: Xuansha Great Demon Chapter 6: Xuansha Great Demon While waiting for Ling Feiwu to break through, Wang Feng was not idle either, he secretly said: "System, spend a thousand sects worth a lottery!" At first, Ling Feiwu killed Lin Yun and the other seven people, which gave him a total of 1,200 sect points. It cost him 100 points to investigate Li Qing''s qualifications. He still had 1,110 sect points, which he just brought. lottery! Today, his immortal sect is in vain. Although there is Ye Gucheng, a peak powerhouse of the princely realm, it is not a problem to rely on Ye Gucheng alone. We can only draw a lottery to see if we can get any treasures or Ye Gucheng. The martial arts,e to improve yourself! "Ding, the host spends a thousand sects to draw a lottery, congrattions to the host for getting a random summon opportunity!" When he heard the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then there was a look of joy on his face. Luckily, he even got a summoning opportunity, and he said directly: "System, use the summoning opportunity!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the Sword God Ximen Chuixue, may I ask the host to check the attribute panel of Ximen Chuixue?" "Check!" The cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng was shocked and excited. He didn''t expect to summon Ye Gucheng''s only opponent in his life, Ximen Chuixue. If Ye Gucheng is the fairy in the sword, then Ximen Chuixue is the sword in the sword. God, both of them are sincere and sincere towards swords, and they have reached the point where they only have swords in their hearts. If it weren''t for the checks and bnces of the martial arts world, the kendo qualifications of Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue would not be limited to this. Wang Feng had some expectations. In this cultivation world that could allow them to improve to the fullest, these two swordsmen were immortals. , to what extent can it be achieved? "Ding, Ximen Chuixue attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ximen Chuixue Cultivation: Mid-stage Xuanhuangjing Profound Skill: Huaguang Kendo (Peak of Imperial Grade) Xuanbing: Wusiao (the peak of the emperor)! " When he saw Ximen Chuixue''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was amazed. In his opinion, Ximen Chuixue was on a par with Ye Gucheng, and Ye Gucheng was even better than Ximen Chuixue. After all, at the time of the decisive battle at the top of the Forbidden City , Ye Gucheng''s flying fairy can kill Ximen Chuixue. The reason why he died under Ximen Chuixue is that Ye Gucheng already had the will to die, and entrusted his kendo glory to Ximen Chuixue, creating the myth of the night of the full moon, the top of the Forbidden City, and the sword **** Zhu Jianxian! The puzzled Wang Feng asked: "System, it stands to reason that Ye Gucheng should be stronger than Ximen Chuixue?" "Ding, the Ximen Chuixue summoned this time is Ximen Chuixue who is truly aplished in swordsmanship after the decisive battle at the top of the Forbidden City!" "After this battle, Ximen Chuixue''s swordsmanship has reached a new level, and he has reached the point where he has no sword in his heart. His people are swords, as long as his people are there, all things in the world can be swords. The pinnacle of kendo!" Hearing the exnation of the system, Wang Feng suddenly realized that if this is the case, then it is excusable. Not bad, now his Immortal Sect also has Xuanhuang realm masters in charge! After that, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. The masters of the Xuanhuang realm were the most outstanding in the entire Yaori Empire. Except for the royal family of the Yaori Empire, there were very few Xuanhuang realm existences. "Buzz!" It was at this moment that the sky above the thatched hut, which was originally flickering with amazing visions, slowly calmed down, and the huge vortex of profound energy rushed into the thatched hut at this moment. The breath emanated from the thatched cottage! Feeling the breath of this mysterious general, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. From the breath alone, he could detect that Ling Feiwu''s foundation was very strong! "Ding, congrattions to the disciple Ling Feiwu of the host''s sect for breaking through to the Xuanjiang realm, and rewarded with a thousand points of sect value!" This wave is not bad! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng smile even more. When Wang Feng was excited, Ye Gucheng brought Ling Feiwu to appear in front of Wang Feng. At this moment, Ling Feiwu was also very excited. She came to Wang Feng, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and said loudly: " Thank you Sect Master for giving you the opportunity to fly!" If there is no Wang Feng, if there is no Ye Gucheng, if there is no Shenxianzong, she is already dead now, how can she reach the current level of cultivation? At this moment, in Ling Feiwu''s heart, she haspletely regarded the Immortal Sect as her home, and she has lived for the Immortal Sect in her entire life! I thought that after the copse of the Ling family, her heart was dead, I never thought that this immortal sect, this sect master, this master, activated her heart again, making her full of hope for the future! "Follow Elder Ye well. In the future, this sect hopes that you can carry forward the name of my immortal sect!" Seeing Ling Feiwu''s attitude, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" "Gucheng, in a moment, your old friend wille." Then Wang Feng nced at Ye Gucheng with deep meaning and said softly. hum! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Gucheng''s originally arrogant eyes instantly shone brightly, the long sword in his hand trembled, and the whole person showed a touch of fighting intent. "Chichi, I thought that there was only one Profound General Realm ration, but I didn''t expect that there were still a few ants, but it was barely enough to eat!" At this moment, an extremely arrogant and gloomy voice resounded in the valley, causing Wang Feng to frown and look around, while Ye Gucheng beside him also stood with a sword in his hand, the long sword in his hand was light. trembling. Under the gazes of Wang Feng and others, a burly figure in a blood robe suddenly appeared over the valley, exuding an air of arrogance and arrogance, even if there was no power fluctuation on his body, it still made Wang Feng Feel the huge pressure! He could feel that there was an extremely terrifying power in this person''s body, as if this power burst out, it could p him into a meat pie, which made Wang Feng a little nervous. "System, probe this person!" "Ding, just to investigate the cultivation base, it will cost 10 sect points, and to explore itsplete origin, it will cost 100 sect points!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned for a moment, and then said without hesitation, "Spend 100 sects to find out itsplete origin!" As the saying goes, knowing oneself and knowing one''s enemy will not be in danger in a hundred battles. This person put so much pressure on him that Wang Feng did not dare to neglect him. He even felt that Ye Gucheng might not be able to defeat this person. Therefore, it is better to know all about him. "Ding, this person is the great demon who ravaged the Yaori Empire a thousand years ago, the Great Demon of Xuansha. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. However, he fought against the Yaori Empire a thousand years ago and was defeated by the Yaori Empire Defeat, although he did not die, he was severely injured, and was sealed by the Great Emperor of the Sunshine Empire, and the seal has just been broken, and his cultivation base is only at the peak of the princely realm!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng sweat coldly. He did not expect to encounter such a terrifying existence inexplicably. Fortunately, this demon is not at the peak. Otherwise, I am afraid that Ximen Chuixue will not be able to hold this person. The pinnacle, in this zing sun empire, is the real figure at the top of the pyramid! But now, although Wang Feng is a little nervous, he doesn''t panic anymore. Although the peak of the princely realm is strong, Ye Gucheng next to him can alsopete with him. Coupled with the uing Ximen Chuixue, it is more than enough to suppress this demon. , he likes the thing about beating the Reservoir Dog the most. "Who are you tomit a crime against my Immortal Sect, why don''t you get out of the way? Otherwise, Elder Ye of my Immortal Sect will let you die without a ce to be buried!" At this time, Li Qing, who was behind Wang Feng, took a step in vain and shouted angrily at the Great Demon of Xuansha. At this moment, Li Qing''s nostrils turned to the sky, and his arrogant attitude was even worse than that of the Great Demon of Xuansha. He didn''t even know how strong the Great Demon Xuansha was. In his opinion, Ye Gucheng was able to kill the seven terrifying powerhouses before. This person must be no problem. So, it is naturally time for him to show. . After all, he is also a senior brother of the Immortal Sect, but he can''t let his junior sisters specialize in beauty. Although he is still a mortal for the time being, he is the best at scolding the street. However, what Li Qing didn''t know was that after his words fell, Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect, was stunned. Wang Feng looked at Li Qing with an incredible look on his face. For the first time, he knew that he had epted the first prize. A disciple who has such courage, as a mere mortal, UU Kanshu cursed at the powerhouse at the peak of the princely realm. Even Ye Gucheng showed a surprised look for the first time and nced at Li Qing. Feeling the gazes of Wang Feng and Ye Gucheng, Li Qing suddenly became even more proud. In his opinion, this was the recognition of the Sect Master and Elder Ye. Sa Ye, I really don''t know whether to live or die, kneel down and lead to death!" Not to mention, although Li Qing is a mortal, the momentum that broke out at this moment is still full! "Senior brother, this person''s aura is no weaker than that of a master!" Ling Feiwu, who was beside him, couldn''t stand it any longer, and gently tugged at the corner of Li Qing''s clothes and whispered. At this moment, Ling Feiwu has already reached the realm of profound generals, so she may not be able to find out the power of the great demon of Xuansha, but she can still do it byparison. She can feel that this person is on a par with her master. Master is a strong man at the peak of the princely realm, so this person is at least in the princely realm, and even like the master, reaching the peak of the princely realm, Ling Feiwu can feel it, after this person appeared, Master Ye Gucheng revealed that It gave off a different aura than before, it was a gesture that was only avable in the face of a powerful enemy. "Uh, what do you mean?" Li Qing was a little confused, turned his head nkly, and asked in a low voice. "It''s that this person''s cultivation level is at least the princely realm, or even the same cultivation level as the master!" Hearing Ling Feiwu''s words, Li Qing''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Ling Feiwu''s pull, he would have already knelt on the ground. Mom, he even cursed at a strong man who was at least a prince. ? "Chichi, Immortal Sect? What kind of sect came out of the lump, this demon has never heard of it, but you are interesting, although you are an ant, but you have such courage, it is worth savoring carefully by this demon!" The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 7: Ximen Chuixues sword Chapter 7: Ximen Chuixue''s sword Despite being reprimanded by Li Qing, the Great Demon Xuansha did not get angry, but looked at Li Qing with a yful face. Facing his own rations, the Great Demon Xuansha had a very high tolerance and was sealed. For so long, it''s also a fun thing to tease and tease the ants. Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Li Qing''s body became even softer, and his legs were shaking. He could not wait to p himself, but he wanted to show it, but he showed it in the ditch. . "The Great Demon of Xuansha, this sect advises you to leave. It is not easy to break the seal. Don''t offend the people you shouldn''t offend!" Wang Feng ignored Li Qing, but narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha. , said solemnly. "Oh? Do you know this demon?" Wang Feng''s voice immediately attracted the attention of the Great Demon Xuansha, with a look of surprise on his face, and jokingly said, he did not expect that he would be sealed for a thousand years, and there were still people who knew him. "The Great Demon Xuansha that ravaged the Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago! How could this sect not know?" Wang Feng smiled slightly and said indifferently, that detached temperament made the Great Demon Xuansha look sideways. As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu who was pulling Li Qing''s body trembled, and there was a look of panic in her eyes. She might not know the prestige of the great demon of Xuansha, but she knew Great Demon Sha, or in other words, the entire Shining Sun Empire, as long as there are practitioners, no one does not know the prestige of Great Demon of Xuan Sha. Thousands of years ago, the Great Demon of Xuansha ravaged the entire Yaori Empire, causing the Yaori Empire to fall into darkness for a time. If it hadn''t finally forced the Emperor Yaori to seal it by himself, then the Yaori Empire might not still exist at this moment. Ling Feiwu didn''t expect that this great demon actually broke the seal of Emperor Yaori and appeared in their Immortal Sect. She nced at Ye Gucheng, and there was a sh of worry in her heart, and she didn''t know if the master could block this one. Terrible monster. Ling Feiwu knew very well that the Great Demon of Xuansha was at the pinnacle of the Xuanhuang realm, and it was a big realm higher than her master. Even if she was sealed and her strength declined, it was notparable to the ordinary princely realm. "Since you know this demon, are you not afraid?" There was a sinister smile on the face of the Great Demon Xuan Cha, and the magic pattern that spanned the entire face was even more trembling, giving people an extremely terrifying feeling. "Why are you afraid of this sect! If you dare to move, this sect will let you experience the feeling of being crushed again!" Wang Feng grinned and said without fear. It was revealed unabashedly. "Hahaha, it''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous! The ants don''t know how high the sky is, and the arrogance is higher than the sky. This demon will let you know what is the power that is as high as the sky!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha looked up to the sky andughed. The terrifying and gloomyughter resounded throughout the world. Then, he suddenly looked at Wang Feng, and there was a sharp sh in his eyes. Up, a terrifying power erupted in vain, as if a peerless beast had awakened. boom! The terrifying power that erupted from the Great Demon of Xuansha instantly swept the whole world. The terrifying storm crushed the surrounding trees, causing the whole world to be filled with smoke and dust, a huge pressure, and even more Then it came to Wang Feng and others. "Buzz!" When the terrifying power was about to fall on Wang Feng, Ye Gucheng''s figure appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant. The terrifying power of the Great Demon Sha was cut in half, and the sharp and sharp sword intent made Great Demon Xuan Sha''s pupils shrink. "The peak of the princely realm!" Rao is the Great Demon of Xuansha, and his heart is shocked at this moment. He didn''t expect that there is still a strong man at the peak of the princely realm hidden in this valley. A lion appeared. Moreover, the Great Demon Xuansha can clearly feel that Ye Gucheng is not an ordinary peak powerhouse of the princely realm, and even he is a little frightened by his sharp-edged and terrifying sword intent. "Just like this, it can''t stop this demon, but the strength of your little sect surprised this demon!" The big demon Xuansha suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Wang Feng, and joked. After all, he is also the power of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, even if the cultivation base is not there now, only the peak of the princely realm, but how could he be afraid of Ye Gucheng? boom! After the voice of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, a dark fog suddenly erupted from his body. This dark fog formed a huge w in an instant, and then grabbed it towards Ye Gucheng, terrifying. The ws covered the sky, making the entire valley dim, and the powerful pressure made the entire void distorted with the naked eye! Although he felt that Ye Gucheng''s strength was quite powerful, the Great Demon Xuansha still tried to test it. Only when he really knew Ye Gucheng''s strength could he choose his attitude towards this little sect. After all, he has just broken the seal at this moment. If the disturbance is too great and is perceived by the mortal enemy, then his situation will not be good. "Buzz!" Facing the terrifying ws of the Great Demon Xuansha, Ye Gucheng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sword stance rushing towards the sky rose up from his body in vain. Sharp. He gently pulled the flying rainbow, and a sh of sword light shed in an instant, like a long rainbow, shing towards the huge w, and the permeating edge on it directly tore the void, revealing long and narrow voids. "boom!" Under the nervous gazes of Ling Feiwu and Li Qing, two terrifying offensives collided in an instant, and a powerful wave of power swept away in all directions, crushing everything in the entire valley into shreds, even The mountain is directly cracked! The only thing that remains intact is the thatched hut built by Wang Feng himself. This thatched hut looks ordinary, but when Wang Feng set the entrance of the small world sect station in this thatched hut, the thatched hut was already there. Under the protection of the small world sect station. Not to mention the battle between the two peak kings, even a stronger existence cannot shake it. However, the Great Demon Xuansha did not notice these small details. His scarlet eyes stared at the sword beam, and his heart shook. At this moment, that sword light had already broken his blow and galloped towards him, although after breaking his blow, the power of the sword light had gradually dissipated, and even in front of him, He disappeared without a trace, but it still surprised the Great Demon Xuansha. The blow just now, although not all of his strength, is at least 80% of his strength. This kind of strength can not be resisted by a normal peak of princely realm, even a slightly stronger peak of princely realm. But Ye Gucheng was able to easily defeat his attack. It is conceivable that Ye Gucheng''s strength was already invincible under Emperor Xuan. "I didn''t expect this little valley to hide people like your Excellency!" After the big demon Xuansha failed, he withdrew his hand and stared at Ye Gucheng with a pair of scarlet eyes. sound. Although he can still use stronger means, and he is even sure to kill Ye Gucheng, but he does not dare to shoot with all his strength. Once he shoots with all his strength, the old guy will definitely be able to detect that he has broken the seal. At that time, he can only fled. It''s not worth it to put yourself in such a big danger for a few rations! Ye Gucheng didn''t speak, he still stood with his sword in his arms, and the whole person was extremely arrogant, like a divine sword that surpassed the world. On the contrary, Wang Feng, who was beside Ye Gucheng, had a glint in his eyes, and he whispered to Ye Gucheng: "Can you hold this demon for a while?" From the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng had already heard the demon''s intention to retreat, but Wang Feng did not want the Great Demon of Xuansha to retreat like this. Now that he has offended him, he can only Leave. He is not worried about Shenxianzong and himself. What he is worried about is that after the disciples of Shenxianzong go out to practice and get revenge by this great demon, it is better to cut the grass and root it! As long as Ximen Chuixue appears, UU reading . With Ximen Chuixue''s cultivation base and powerfulbat power, is no problem to suppress this demon. hum! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Gucheng did not answer, but the sword force exuding from his body was even more terrifying and terrifying. boom! Just when Ye Gucheng was about to take hold of the Great Demon of Xuansha, a lingering sword force emerged from the void in vain. Pierced his body. Just when the sword force pierced through the great demon of the mysterious temple, a figure wearing a white robe and carrying a long sword with an ancient ck sheath suddenly appeared in the void. When this person first appeared, The whole world was filled with an air of loneliness. His **** came together to form a sword, and a drop of blood floated on his fingertips. He flicked it lightly, and the drop of blood immediately seeped into the ground and disappeared without a trace. After this action, his pale face as white as paper was revealed. In his eyes, there is endless loneliness. When this person appeared, Ye Gucheng raised a fierce fighting spirit in vain, and his sword was constantly shaking. He stared at the figure with a pair of eyes. At this moment, in Ye Gucheng''s eyes, In this world, there are no other people, only that figure. "Wait until you break through the Emperor Xuan, and fight again!" The figure sensed Ye Gucheng''s sword intent, and a light appeared in his lonely eyes, he said softly. When his voice fell, Ye Gucheng''s sword momentum suddenly subsided, he took a deep look at the figure, and then fell silent. "I have seen the sect master, Ximen iste!" Then, the figure moved slightly, appeared in front of Wang Feng, and nodded towards Wang Feng. The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 8: 1 year appointment Chapter 8: 1 year appointment At this moment, Ling Feiwu, who was behind Wang Feng, saw the figure appearing in front of Wang Feng. The cherry red mouth was slightly open, and the pretty face was full of shock. At least one was at the princely realm at the moment, and it was at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm at its peak. Great Demon, can you be pierced so easily? What kind of immortal sect did she join? The Immortal Sect is worthy of the name Immortal Sect. In the extreme shock, Ling Feiwu was also agitated in her heart. She didn''t expect that she identally joined a hidden sect? Wang Feng looked at Ximen Chuixue who appeared in front of him, with a smile on his face, and quickly said, "Elder Ximen is here at the right time!" Wang Feng himself did not expect that Ximen Chuixue was so strong that he didn''t even react to the sword sh just now, Ximen Chuixue is indeed a sword god! "How is that possible? How can there be a mysterious emperor in this ce?" Not far away, the Great Demon Xuansha, clutching the sword wound on his chest, murmured in disbelief that at this moment he no longer had the arrogant posture he had before, and the blood infecting his chest made him look extremely embarrassed. The Great Demon of Xuansha originally thought that there could be a peak of the princely realm in this ce. The blow from Ximen Chuixue just now, even he, the former peak of the Xuanhuang realm, couldn''t react. They may not be able to defeat Ximen Chuixue. Could it be that he somehow provoked the ancient Hidden World Sect? Otherwise, in the most fringe area of the Xingyao Mountains, how could there be a powerhouse at the level of the Xuanhuang realm? "This sect gives you two choices, one: join my immortal sect; 2: this sect will let Elder Ximen and Elder Ye besiege you!" After Ximen Chuixue appeared, Wang Feng''s waist straightened immediately, and he looked at him with a face The cloudy and sunny Great Demon of Xuansha said indifferently. For the so-called righteousness and demons in the cultivation world, Wang Feng has always been dismissive. There has never been absolute righteousness and absolute demons. Some people are positive on the surface, but secretly they are more demons than demons, while some people, He looks like a demon, but he has his own perseverance in his heart. This big demon of the mysterious temple seems to be arrogant, but his performance is quite satisfactory, and there is no special performance that breaks through the details. Of course, it is also possible that he did not see it. But Wang Feng doesn''t care either. If this Great Demon of Xuansha is really the great demon who was angry and resentful that day, after earning his sect value to join the Immortal Sect, it would be toote to kill him. If not, his Immortal Sect would be able to add more. A master at the peak of the princely realm who was at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, why not do it? "You are shameless!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the face of the Great Demon Xuansha changed, ring at Wang Feng, shouting loudly, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at Wang Feng, and his body was full of killing intent. His dignified Xuansha Great Demon, the existence of the entire Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago, was forced to such a degree? Even the old opponent, the Great Emperor Yaori, the lord of the Yaori Empire, did not have the ability. At this moment, the great demon of Xuansha felt like he was being bullied by a dog. Moreover, when was the siege said so grandly? Although the weak eat the strong, this cultivation world still has certain rules. Unless it is force majeure, otherwise, they will generally stick to the principles of the way of cultivation. When Wang Feng is not a son of man, the head of a dignified sect, how shameless? Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled without saying a word. He stared directly at the Great Demon of Xuansha, and did not move at all. There were two sword gods standing beside him on the left and the right. Out, while shaking the void, it also shakes the heart of the Great Demon of Xuansha. Seeing the fierce swordsmanship erupted by the two beside Wang Feng, the great demon of Xuansha trembled with anger. If it was Ye Gucheng alone, he would be afraid, but he was not afraid. What really scared him was Ximen Chuixue. . His sword is sharp and sharp, and his sword is invisible and invisible. Even he can''t perceive the origin of Ximen Chuixue''s swordsmanship. Just the blow that Ximen Chuixue pierced through him just now, the Great Demon Xuansha knows that Ximen Chuixue is already a man. When there is no sword in the hand, there is a sword in the heart, and everything can be a sword. This realm can only be understood by existences above the Xuanhuangjing realm. This personprehends such a terrifying swordsmanship in the Xuanhuangjingjing, and hisbat power can be called invincible in the Xuanhuangjingjing. Even when he was at his peak, he might not be able topete with Ximen Chuixue, let alone now, once he was besieged by Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng, he would definitely die. After all, Ye Gucheng was not an ordinary princely realm. But he was unwilling to let him join the Immortal Sect like this, especially under Wang Feng''s persecution, his dignified Xuansha Great Demon, even if he died, would not be controlled by others. Seeing that the great demon of Xuansha gradually filled with a sense of decisiveness, Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, and he said again: "This sect knows that you are arrogant and arrogant, if you don''t, you join my immortal sect for a year, If within a year, my Immortal Sect cannot let you stay willingly, after that year, you can leave at any time!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s first task is to fool the Great Demon of Xuansha into the Immortal Sect and earn the sect value of recruiting strong people. Second, to understand whether the Great Demon of Xuansha is really evil, and if it is really evil, he will be attacked. kill. As for the one-year appointment, Wang Feng doesn''t care at all. If the Great Demon Xuansha is evil, he will not be able to stay for a year. Stay in the Immortal Sect. He is a man with a system! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the determination of the Great Demon of Xuansha suddenly eased, and his face kept changing. Although Ximen Chuixue was terrifying, he was at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm after all. Sex is still great. But even if he didn''t die under the sword of Ximen Chuixue, after he burst out with all his strength, he would definitely be perceived by the old opponent. At that time, after being seriously injured, he would not be able to stop the old opponent at all, and his fate would be worse than joining the Immortal Sect. To be miserable. Moreover, if it is only one year, it seems that it is not uneptable? Just looking for a ce to cultivate with peace of mind and return to the peak? "This sect''s words havee to this point, if you still don''t want to, then let''s fight!" Wang Feng cast a nce at the great demon of Xuansha, and said indifferently. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue beside him suddenly burst out with a sharp-edged aura, and their respective swords trembled slightly, as if they might be unsheathed and drink blood at any time. Hearing Wang Feng''s words and feeling the terrifying swordsmanship of Ximen Chuixue, the great demon of Xuansha gritted his teeth, as if he wanted to crush the suffocation in his heart, and then he looked at Wang Feng and said helplessly: "This demon wishes Join your Immortal Sect for a year!" It was only one year, and he could still ept it. As for what Wang Feng said to let him stay in the Immortal Sect willingly within one year, the Great Demon Xuansha scoffed! It''s a joke, he is the dignified Profound Temple Demon, the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, and the existence of the entire Shining Sun Empire, how could he be so unwilling? "Okay, since you have joined my Immortal Sect, then within this year, whatever this sect tells you to do, you have to do it, if you can." "Of course, if your old rival perceives your existence, within this year, this sect can also help you stop him!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, then narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, and said solemnly. The Great Demon Xuansha nodded. This method is simr to a transaction, and he can still ept it. "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully recruiting the Great Demon Xuansha, obtaining 10,000 Zongmen points, and a random summoning opportunity!" At this time, the cold voice in Wang Feng''s mind made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble, and a look of surprise appeared on his face. He did not expect that the reward for recruiting the Great Demon of Xuansha to join the Immortal Sect would be so generous? It seems that if there is a chance in the future, he will still recruit more powerful people. Of course, Wang Feng knows that what the system really looks at is the aptitude for recruiting strong people, not the cultivation base. At this moment, the Great Demon of the Profound Temple is at the peak of the princely realm, but he was once at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, making his eyesight and means all the same. Far beyond the peak of the princely realm, thebat power is really notparable to the peak of the ordinary princely realm. UU reading .uukanshu. After thinking about it, Wang Feng temporarily put down the reward, turned his eyes to the great demon of Xuansha, and said indifferently: "What do you mean by rations just now?" Now that the reward has been obtained, it is natural to dare to liquidate it. If this demon is really a great demon that endangers the world, Wang Feng, how could he have to get rid of a demon today. "Cough... This is a hobby of this demon, I''ve only been addicted to my mouth, intimidating and intimidating others, but it''s not really eating. Although this demon is a demon, it''s not crazy to that extent. Demonic aptitude, you don''t need to practice that kind of magic!" Hearing Wang Feng''s questioning voice, a look of embarrassment appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuancha, and he whispered. "System, what Xuan Sha said, is it true?" Wang Feng naturally couldn''t believe him with the words of the big demon of Xuan Sha, and asked the system secretly. "real!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. He nced at the Great Demon of the Xuan Bra without a word, Ma Dan, you are also a great demon after all. Need to intimidate others to satisfy yourself? How dare such a rude person do such a thing? Feeling Wang Feng''s strange gaze, Xuan Sha tried to keep calm and maintain his identity as a great demon. If he was not afraid of Wang Feng''s disgust with eating rations and directly killed him, then he would definitely not be killed. will tell the truth. When Wang Feng was talking to the Great Demon Xuansha, Ling Feiwu and Li Qing behind Wang Feng were staring at the stars and looked at Wang Feng with admiration. What is the means of joining the Immortal Sect with the existence of the princely state? At this moment, in the hearts of Ling Feiwu and Li Qing, Wang Feng''s figure has be iparably stalwart, and they even think that Wang Feng, the suzerain, is the real boss! The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 9: No. 1 in the world Chapter 9: No. 1 in the world After getting to know the Great Demon of Xuansha a little bit, Wang Feng didn''t intend to continue to understand it any more. A year seems to be very short, but it is also very long. If the Great Demon Xuansha is truly evil, it will be enough to expose him. Wang Feng is not worried at all that he can''t suppress the Great Demon of Xuansha. Even if the Great Demon of Xuansha really recovers to its peak within this year, he will only develop the Immortal Sect stronger. Wang Feng still has this confidence. Wang Feng waved his hand and said, "Let''s go!" ? ? ? "Sect Master, where are you going?" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu and Li Qing suddenly said with a puzzled look, isn''t the whole immortal sect just in front of this thatched cottage? "Take you to the real residence of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nced at Li Qing and Ling Feiwu, and said proudly that his Immortal Sect was not a shabby sect, he was just low-key. Hearing this, Li Qing and Ling Feiwu were shocked all of a sudden, and their eyes showed a touch of brilliance. Are they finally going to see the real Immortal Sect? The Great Demon of Xuansha also revealed a touch of expectation. Sure enough, he inadvertently provoked an ancient hidden world sect. Otherwise, how could it be possible for such a sect of thatched hut to appear in the Xuanhuang realm and the princely realm. ? At this moment, the great demon of Xuansha also raised an expectation in his heart. He would like to see, what kind of hidden sect is this so-called immortal sect? Afterwards, Wang Feng led the crowd into the thatched hut. The narrow thatched hut was instantly crowded. Ling Feiwu, Li Qing, and the Great Demon Xuansha all looked at Wang Feng expectantly. "open!" Under the expectant gaze of the three of Xuan Cha, Wang Feng''s expression condensed slightly, and with a low roar, a purple-gold token appeared in his hand. The token was engraved with dense mysterious runes, and the front was engraved with There are two big characters for immortals, and three big characters for the sect master''s order on the back! hum! When this token appeared, the void in the thatched hut suddenly trembled, and then, under the shocking gazes of the three of Xuan Sha, a door of space suddenly appeared in the thatched hut. "What kind of sect is this Immortal Sect? Its station is in a secret realm!" When he saw that door of space, a look of shock appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha, and his heart set off a storm. That''s a secret realm, what a terrifying hidden world sect to be able to set up a sect station in a secret realm? The secret realm is extremely rare in the Xian Continent. Only the powerhouses above the Xuandi realm can open up the secret realm. Every time the secret realm appears, it will set off a **** storm, because the mysterious realm is very likely to have the Xuandi realm. The treasures left by the strong are even inheritance! This is enough to cause any cultivator to go crazy, but the Great Demon Xuansha did not expect that the Immortal Sect would directly upy a secret realm? This means that the Divine Immortal Sect is at least a sect created by the powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, and it also means that the Divine Immortal Sect has the inheritance of the Profound Emperor Realm. For a time, the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha was pounding, and he suddenly felt that he joined the Immortal Sect, as if it was not a humiliation, but an opportunity, the inheritance of the strong Xuandi realm, if he can get it, then he ..... After the door of space opened, Wang Feng stepped into it first, followed by Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue, and the three people in Xuansha who were shocked also reacted and stepped into the door of space quickly. After stepping into the door of space, Wang Feng suddenly felt the scene change, and then he and Ye Gucheng appeared on a in! Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked up, and his heart was suddenly shocked. At this moment, the three Xuan Cha, who appeared behind Wang Feng, were also stunned! I saw that, dozens of meters in front, stood a magnificent stone gate. The entire stone gate was hundreds of meters high. The upper cloud was embossed, and the three big purple characters of "Shen Xianzong" were engraved in the middle. It stood tall and had an extraordinary style. Of course, this alone is not enough to shock the great demon Xuansha. Behind the stone gate, there are a series of white jade stairs. These stairs are suspended in the air. In that sky, there is a group of magnificent and magnificent pces hidden in the clouds. At first nce, it seems like the residence of Xianjia, just a nce is enough to shock the heart. Standing under this stone gate, even the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was once at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, had the feeling that he was an ant. He looked at the immortal sect residing in a fairnd from a distance, and sighed sincerely: "The Immortal Sect, The word immortal is worthy of the name!" In the field, the only people who were not shocked were Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue. In the eyes of these two people who only had swords in their hearts, everything except the sword was a cloud! After a while, Wang Feng frowned. This sect residence seemed to be extremely brilliant, but he always felt that something was missing, oh yes, it was profound energy. The air should be stronger than the outside world. However, Wang Feng felt that the profound energy in his sect residence was extremely thin, and even the concentration of profound energy in ordinary ces outside was not as good. "System, what''s the matter with the profound energy in this small world''s sect station?" Wang Feng frowned and asked secretly, cultivators mainly absorb profound energy and strengthen themselves. The concentration of profound energy is very important for cultivators. If the concentration of profound energy in the sect station in this small world is only this level, How did he quickly develop the Immortal Sect? "Ding, this small world sect station was created by the system, and it did not take in the profound veins. The secret realms above the Xian Continent were all created by the powerhouses of the Xuandi realm. Under normal circumstances, the powerhouses of the Xuandi realm would arrest them. Go to the profound veins and integrate into the secret realm you created to increase the concentration of profound energy in the secret realm!" "If the host wants to increase the concentration of profound energy in the sect''s residence, after the host has broken through to the Profound Emperor Realm, he can capture the profound veins to be integrated or the host will draw a lottery to draw the profound veins, and then integrate into the sect''s residence!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nce at him, and was quite speechless. With his current state, it would be so easy to break through to the Xuandi realm. That is to say, he had to keep drawing lottery prizes. , to obtain profound veins and increase the concentration of profound energy in the sect''s residence! Ma Dan, Gou system, is to constantly squeeze his sect value, pit after pit, not a son of man. Wang Feng shook his head and temporarily put aside the problem of the concentration of profound energy in the sect''s residence. He can only hope that his luck is good enough to be able to draw profound veins in the next lottery. Profound veins, derived from the natural evolution of heaven and earth, are the essence of heaven and earth profound energy. They contain infinite profound energy. Once integrated into a certain ce, the concentration of profound energy in that ce can be increased several times. Therefore, in Xian Continent Among them, the more powerful the sect, the more profound veins it has and the more advanced it is. Profound veins can be called the foundation of a sect! Wang Feng walked forward with everyone, slowly climbed the white jade stairs, and walked towards the sect station. Stepping on the white jade stairs, Ling Feiwu and Li Qing were very excited, and their faces were extremely solemn, as if they were in the middle of nowhere. Pilgrimage in general. Even the Great Demon Xuansha, stepping on the white jade stairs, felt a little restrained. He felt as if he was going to the ce where the immortals lived. The more he went up, the more he could feel an invisible pressure. , so that he, such a perverse demon, dare not be presumptuous. After a while, what appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others was a magnificent hall, nearly a thousand meters high. live in awe. Around this huge pce, there are a number of attics,rge and small. Although these attics are not as shocking as this hall, they are also filled with a mysterious ancient atmosphere. "Those attics, you can choose one to live in at will. After choosing the residence, you can also take a look at the residence of my Immortal Sect, but some forbidden ces, don''t trespass!" Wang Feng pointed to those attics, directed at Xuan Sha and others said. At this moment, there are only so many people in his Immortal Sect. This station is sorge, and it is naturally more casual. When the sect grows, everything will have to formte regtions. "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha, Ling Feiwu, and Li Qing heard Wang Feng''s words, and immediately gave a salute and said aloud. After seeing the horror of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha was forced from the beginning, and now he has gradually epted the fact that he joined the Immortal Sect subconsciously. UU reading As soon as this sect is stationed, you can see that it was created by an extremely terrifying almighty. Then, Wang Feng went straight to the huge pce in front of him. After Wang Feng stepped into the huge pce, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue also shed and disappeared, appearing in the two attics closest to the huge pce, one on the left and one on the right, guarding Wang The huge pce where Feng was. The three Great Demons of Xuansha also looked excited and began to choose their own attic. ............. After opening the gate of the pce, Wang Feng suddenly felt an ancient and vicissitudes of life blowing towards his face. He looked at the entire hall and saw a brilliant throne ced at the highest point in the hall. In the hall, the same There are twenty chairs, ten on the left and ten on the right. Although these chairs are veryrge, they still upy less than one-tenth of the space of this great hall. Wang Feng stepped forward, sat on the highest throne, looked at the entire hall, and suddenly a sense of pride rose in his heart. One day, he wanted this hall to be filled with powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm! "System, use the random summoning opportunity!" Then, Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the Lord of Yihua Pce to invite the moon, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble. He didn''t expect that he would summon the world''s most beautiful person who was both a **** and a ghost. Wang Feng couldn''t help but sound the man''s evaluation of Yaoyue: It''s a god, a ghost, but not a human! Even though Wang Feng knew that the characters summoned from the system would not hurt him, he was a little apprehensive in the face of Yaoyue. The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 10: Brother, Im guilty Chapter 10: Brother, I''m guilty However, in general, Wang Feng is very satisfied with summoning Yaoyue. As his Immortal Sect grows, the management of the sect is also very important, and Yaoyue can manage the huge Yihua Pce. , There is no doubt about the management ability! Although his temperament is indifferent and arrogant, but there are system restrictions, Wang Feng is confident that he can still control Yaoyue. "Check Yaoyue''s attribute panel!" Then, Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, Yaoyue''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yaoyue Title: The world''s most beautiful, the master of the Huahua Pce Cultivation: Early Stage of Xuanhuang Realm Profound Skills: Mingyu Gong, Transferring Flowers to Jade (Peak of Imperial Products) Xuan Bing: Blue blood shines bright red (the peak of the emperor)! " Looking at Yaoyue''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was shocked. He was worthy of being the number one female expert at that time. He was indeed powerful. The most important thing was that Wang Feng knew that thebat power of the characters summoned from the system could not be based on cultivation alone. Look, whether it is Ye Gucheng or Ximen Chuixue, thebat power far exceeds their cultivation level, and this is the case for Yaoyue. hum! Just when Wang Feng sighed, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and then, a figure dressed in white floated down from the void, her clothes fluttering, like riding the wind; Her hair is like a cloud; she is graceful and graceful, like a fairy. When he saw his face, Wang Feng was shocked. For a time, he couldn''t describe Yaoyue''s face in words. It seemed that he was born with a kind of intimidating magic power. "Yueyue, I have seen the sect master!" A smart and ethereal voice resounded in the hall. Seeing this beautiful figure like a fairy bowing his head to himself, I have to say that at this moment, Wang Feng also felt a sense of pride in his heart. "You don''t need to be too polite, you will be by the side of this sect in the future!" Wang Feng looked at Yaoyue, nodded, and said. Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue are infatuated with swords, and the sword will be stained with blood, so it is not suitable to follow him. , He is so small that he can''t hold the palm of the big demon of Xuansha at present. "Yes, Sect Master!" Yaoyue said respectfully, her face still as indifferent, without a trace of waves. Listening to Yaoyue''s voice, Wang Feng sighed in his heart, this voice is cold and ruthless, but soft and delicate, if Aoyue is not so cold, so cruel, just with her face and even her beautiful and moving voice, I am afraid it is enough to attract people. Men all over the world are chasing her, but if that''s the case, she''s not inviting the moon either. "You go down first, when the sect wants to go out, you will be by the side of the attendant!" Wang Feng said, although Yueyue was beautiful and moving, it was so cold that he shivered. "Yes!" Hearing this, Yaoyue gave a respectful salute, and then her delicate body moved, and the whole person disappeared without a trace in an instant. Watching Yaoyue leave, Wang Feng calmed down and began to investigate his cultivation and the power he was familiar with in his body. ............ On the other hand, after Yaoyue left the main hall of the sect, she just found a loft to live in, and at this moment, it happened that the Great Demon Xuansha just came out of the attic next to her. "Strange, isn''t this Divine Immortal Sect the Great Ancient Hidden World Sect? Why are there only a few strong people? What about other strong people? Logically speaking, the Ancient Hidden World Great Sect shouldn''t have only these few people!" A look of doubt appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he whispered. Wang Feng asked them to choose the attic by themselves. The Great Demon Xuansha was not polite and chose one by one. Of course, he seemed to be choosing the attic, but he was actually inquiring about the details of the Immortal Sect. What made the Great Demon Xuansha strange was that these attics It turned out to be empty, and even some halls were empty. If the Divine Immortal Sect is a hidden world sect, it is impossible that there are only so many people. Either, this Divine Immortal Sect is just an empty shelf, and there are really only a few people; In sleep, he has not fully woken up yet. For the hidden world sect, the Great Demon of Xuansha still has a little understanding. Under normal circumstances, when the real hidden world sect avoids the world, the strong people in the sect will directly fall into a deep sleep to reduce the consumption of life and wait for theing of the glorious world. Wake up again. Those so-called secluded sects who are actually still active in the maind are not really secluded sects at all. And this immortal sect, in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, is the real hidden world sect, so he prefers thetter, after all, this immortal sect gives him an extraordinary feeling. While thinking about it, the Great Demon of Xuansha also walked towards the attic where Yaoyue was located. He lowered his head and thought, and gradually approached the attic where Yaoyue was located. Without thinking, I opened the door and walked in. boom! When the hand of the Great Demon Xuansha just touched the door of the attic, a terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the attic, the door of the attic opened automatically at this moment, followed by a shing light His palm print, under the terrified eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, bombarded him brazenly! boom! The Great Demon Xuansha, who was caught off guard, directly endured this terrifying palm print, and the whole person flew out and smashed on the floor in the distance. The entire floor was torn apart instantly, and the ground shook. "If you dare to trespass again, you will die!" Then, a ruthless and soft voice came from the attic and exploded in the ears of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and then the door of the attic closed automatically, and the whole attic returned to calm again, as if nothing had happened. "Pfft! And...another profound emperor?" The Great Demon Xuansha spat out a mouthful of blood and his face was pale, but at this time he ignored his injuries and looked at the attic with a horrified expression. It seems that, as he thought, the great powers of the Immortal Sect have fallen asleep one by one, and have not really woken up yet. I am afraid that this one has just woken up after being disturbed by him. Thinking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha immediately broke into cold sweat on his forehead. He felt that his previous behavior of investigating those attics one by one was simply courting death. At this moment, the Great Demon of Xuansha has a genuine awe for the Immortal Sect, and there are strong people in the Xuanhuang realm at every turn. For such a sect, it is better for him to stay honest, otherwise, it will disturb the stronger ones. , he was afraid that he didn''t know how to die. How long has it been since then, there have been two Xuanhuang realm powerhouses in Shenxianzong, saying that there are Xuanzun realm powerhouses beyond Xuanhuang realm in Shenxianzong, and the Great Demon of Xuanzha believes it. He looked at his severely injured body, and there was a touch of bitterness on his face. At this moment, there was a sword wound on the left side of his chest and a palm print on the right side. Nima is embarrassed. The key point is that he didn''t dare to fight back, so he could only hide in a small corner silently, licking the wound and healing himself. Thinking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly felt depressed, and he didn''t dare to explore those attics any more. He randomly chose an unmanned attic and lived in it. ............ The next day, in the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng called Ling Feiwu and said with deep meaning: "Feiwu, you have just broken through the Xuanjiang realm, and your cultivation has not yet been consolidated, right?" "Yes, Sect Master! But Master has already made a series of ns for Feiwu to consolidate his cultivation!" Ling Feiwu looked at Wang Feng with admiration and said softly. "Yes, but this sect asked you toe this time because there is one thing I want to entrust you with!" Wang Feng nodded and said, but he was secretly surprised. It seemed that Ye Gucheng really wanted to take Ling Feiwu as his apprentice. , Ye Gucheng, who has always been arrogant and cold, treats Ling Feiwu with all his heart. "Sect Master, please say, Feiwu will never give up!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Feiwu''s pretty face suddenly shed a serious color, and he said quickly. "It''s not that serious! This sect wants you to help your Senior Brother Li Qing practice!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. "Um...Sect Master, Feiwu is still only at the Xuanjiang realm, how do you teach Senior Brother Li Qing to practice?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Feiwu was stunned for a moment and wondered. "This sect wants you to practice more against Li Qing. It''s best to beat him to half death. As long as he doesn''t die, you can beat him any way you want!" "So...what?" At first, Ling Feiwu listened to Wang Feng''s words and wanted to agree, but the more she listened to her, the more she felt that something was wrong, and her whole body trembled even more. Is the sect master so cruel to his disciples? Could it be that the suzerain has a tendency to abuse people? Wang Feng looked at Ling Feiwu''s body trembling, and her pretty face was even more pale, she immediately knew that this girl wanted to go wrong, and exined: "You senior brother Li Qing is a mortal. , but its physique is extraordinary, but it has not been activated yet, once activated, it will surely amaze the world!" "And if you want to activate your brother Li Qing''s physique, you must be stimted externally to activate it!" Hearing Wang Feng''s exnation, Ling Feiwu nodded suddenly, but she was a little skeptical, what constitution needs to be abused to activate? "If you don''t believe it, you can give it a try. As long as you don''t kill your senior brother Li Qing, even if you are seriously injured, it won''t take long for your senior brother Li Qing to be alive and kicking!" "Yes, Sect Master, this disciple will go to help Senior Brother Li Qing!" After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Feiwu did not hesitate any longer, and bowed respectfully at Wang Feng, then walked out of the hall and went to look for Li Qing. Ling Feiwu has absolute trust in Wang Feng''s words, but this is too strange after all, so Ling Feiwu intends to give it a try first. If it is true as the sect master said, as a junior sister, she will definitely do her best to help senior brother Li Qing. Activate your physique. Looking at the back of Ling Feiwu leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a hint of deepness, and he whispered: "Li Qing, I hope you can resist, once you activate the body of the turtle spirit and Xuanxian, you are qualified to sit firmly in the Shenxianzong. Big Brother''s seat." .......... "I don''t know why Junior Sister Feiwu is looking for Senior Brother?" In the attic where Li Qing was, Li Qing looked at Ling Feiwu who appeared in front of him with a puzzled look and asked. "Senior brother, offended!" Ling Feiwu didn''t answer, but clenched her fists at Li Qing and said softly, then the profound energy in her body surged, and a pair of slender hands stretched out and mmed towards Li Qing! The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 11: Ling Yunzong Chapter 11: Ling Yunzong Facing Ling Feiwu''s blow, Li Qing didn''t react at all. Of course, even if he reacted, he couldn''t take it. He directly endured Ling Feiwu''s blow, his face flushed red. "boom!" Li Qing flew upside down and smashed onto the ground in the distance, causing the entire attic to tremble. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at Ling Feiwu in disbelief. "Junior sister, you......?" Li Qing couldn''t believe that Ling Feiwu would shoot him. Could it be that the junior sister coveted the position of the senior brother? Want to kill him? As everyone knows, Ling Feiwu''s heart is even more shocked at this moment. She did not answer Li Qing''s words, but whispered: "Sect Master really didn''t lie to me, Senior Brother really has a terrible physique!" In the attack just now, although Ling Feiwu did not dare to use her full strength, she also used one-tenth of her strength. She is now a strong general in the profound general realm, and one-tenth of her strength is enough to easily kill a mortal. Under control, it is enough to make it unable to stand up. But Li Qing just spit out a mouthful of blood, and then stood up staggeringly. Although he was injured, it was not serious enough. "Senior brother, Feiwu is for your own good!" Ling Feiwu looked at Li Qing with a sad face, a smile shed on her pretty face, she blinked, and said yfully. ? ? ? Are you hitting me or doing it for my sake? Junior sister, don''t you know that fat people are very smart! Just like your posture, it is clear that you are coveting the position of Senior Senior Brother Shenxianzong, and want to kill Senior Brother to seize the position! Li Qing looked at Ling Feiwu with a gloomy expression. He was thinking about how to solve the current situation. Apart from finding the suzerain, there was no other way, but how could he escape from the hands of his junior sister as a mere mortal? "Senior brother, the sect master said that you have a peerless physique, let me practice against you, as long as you don''t kill him, you can fight!" Seeing that Li Qing was still questioning, Ling Feiwu said quickly. ? ? ? Peerless physique? Why don''t I, Li Qing, know? "Am I doing something wrong and offending the Sect Master?" Li Qing nced at Ling Feiwu and said cautiously. "You really have a peerless physique!" Ling Feiwu couldn''t helpughing when she heard Li Qing''s words, and then said to Li Qing with a serious face. "real?" "Exactly!" "Could it be that I''m really a peerless genius?" Seeing Ling Feiwu''s extremely serious expression, Li Qing''s eyes lit up and secretly said. "Then why am I still a mortal? Shouldn''t a peerless genius cultivate as easily and casually as drinking water?" "Because your physique has not been activated yet!" "How to activate?" "Beaten!" ? ? ? If it weren''t for Ling Feiwu''s serious expression, Li Qing would suspect that Ling Feiwu was deliberately trying to entertain him, or that he was deliberately looking for a reasonable excuse to beat him. Sure enough, the junior sister still coveted the position of the senior brother? "boom!" While Li Qing was thinking about it, Ling Feiwu did not forget the purpose of hering here, her figure fluttered, she appeared in front of Li Qing in an instant, pped away with a palm, and Li Qing''s whole person was suddenly lifted out again, smashed into the ground. on the ground in the distance. "Junior sister! Why don''t you let the sect mastere?" Li Qing felt that he was going to be beaten to death by Feiwu Junior Sister. "Sect Master is just afraid of identally pping you to death, so let me temper you first!" Ling Feiwu smiled yfully and said softly. If you ignore the profound energy surging in his hands, Ling Feiwu''s sweet smile and soft voice are enough to make Li Qing fall over. "Ah... Junior Sister, be gentle, be merciful!" "stop fighting." In the attic where Li Qing was, there was a sudden sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, which was enough to make the listener cry and the listener moved. Wang Feng, who happened toe to Li Qing''s loft and was nning to see if Ling Feiwu did his best, heard the mourning sound and showed a satisfied smile on his face. With such a good sister and sister who helped his brother, Li Qing would definitely be able to activate his physique and achieve a peerless achievement. genius. Satisfied, Wang Feng turned around and returned to his Sect Master Hall. ............. Less than a thousand miles away from the valley where the Immortal Sect is located, there is a towering mountain peak. A fairy-tale atmosphere. This group of pces is where the famous Lingyun Sect is located in the outer area of the Xingyao Mountains. Lingyunzong may not be famous in the entire Yaori Empire, but around the Xingyao Mountains, it is a big sect. At this moment, Chen Feng, the sect master of Lingyun Sect, who has reached the stage of entering the phase, is sitting on the throne of the sect master, looking at the many elders of Lingyun sect below with a serious look! "Sect Master, the Demon Sealing Conference is about to start, and Chen Xin has not yet broken through to the Profound General Realm. This time, I am afraid that my Lingyun Sect will not be able to step into the Demon Sealing List!" It sounded in the whole hall. When the elders of Lingyunzong in the hall heard Qiu Wanfeng''s words, their expressions became solemn. "The Demon Sealing Conference is very important. I, the Lingyun Sect, have topete no matter what, and the Demon Sealing Ranking is even more rted to whether I can join the Bright Sun Academy. I, the Lingyun Sect, should not miss it!" Hearing the words of the first elder Qiu Wanfeng, Chen Feng nced at the elders and said in a condensed voice. "However, this time, the one who issued the decree, the Demon Sealing Conference, can only be shot by the younger generation of disciples. Unlike before, in my Lingyun Sect, except for Chen Xin who has reached the peak of the psychic realm, there is no one in the psychic realm. How can the disciples of the peakpete with the arrogance of other major sects?" The first elder Qiu Wanfeng shed a touch of anxiety on his face, and said solemnly. Hearing this, many elders of Lingyun Sect in the hall, including the sect master Chen Feng, all froze, and their eyes shed with a heavy color. Chen Xin was the son of Chen Feng. He reached the peak of the psychic realm at the age of neen. He was the first of the younger generation of the Lingyun Sect. He seemed to be very talented, but looking at the entire Shining Sun Empire, he was not even a top genius. "What happened to the periphery of Xingyao Mountains recently?" Chen Feng, who didn''t think of a good solution for the time being, asked with a twinkle in his eyes. "The Ling family in Yaofeng City was destroyed by the Changlin Marquis Mansion. The eldest Miss Ling family fled to the outskirts of the Xingyao Mountains and was chased and killed by the young Marquis of the Changlin Marquis Mansion. The result is still unknown!" Hearing this, the first elder Qiu Wanfeng changed his expression and went out. sound. "The matter of the Ling family involves the high-level game of the Shining Sun Empire, and it is not something I can get involved in. As for the eldest Miss Ling family, she is now a **** of gue. Whoever provokes bad luck, I, the Lingyun Sect, must not be involved with it! " Chen Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said solemnly, every prince of the Yaori Empire is at least a strong man in the princely realm, and it is not something that ordinary sects like them can provoke. Ling Yunzong was destroyed. "Yes, Wanfeng knows! When the eldest Miss Ling escaped to the outskirts of the Xingyao Mountains, I asked the disciples of Lingyun Sect to inquire, but after the appearance of the Young Marquis of the Marquis of Changlin, I withdrew the disciples of Lingyun Sect to avoid Provoking the Young Marquis of the Marquis of Changlin!" "Well done! Although the little Marquis Changlin is yful, he is very much liked by Marquis Changlin. This son has a perverse temperament. Once provoked, he can''t get rid of it like a bone-eating worm." Hearing the words of the first elder, Chen Feng nodded. , speak out. "Apart from that, is there anything else?" "One more strange thing!" "Oh? Let''s listen to it!" Chen Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, his eyes fixed on Qiu Wanfeng, and he said. "In a small valley less than a thousand miles away from my Lingyun Sect, yesterday, there was an aura of a mysterious general, and ording to the disciples of the sect, this aura of a mysterious general may have just broken through! "Qiu Wanfeng didn''t dare to neglect and said quickly. "Could it be that there is a younger generation of loose cultivators who got a chance at the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains to break through to the Profound General Realm?" Hearing the words of the first elder Qiu Wanfeng, Chen Feng was shocked, his eyes were shining, and he said solemnly. Except for loose cultivators, there is basically no major disciple who will break through outside. After all, breaking through the profound general level is very important. Therefore, any major disciple, once aware that he is about to break through, will definitely return to the sect, and let the strong guard of the sect protect him so that he can break through with peace of mind. "I don''t know, at that time that disciple didn''t dare to approach to investigate, but just felt this aura from a distance!" Great Elder Qiu Wanfeng shook his head and said. "This kind of genius, since it appears on the periphery of my Xingyao Mountains, it is an opportunity for my Rising Cloud Sect. With Chen Xin''s aptitude, even if I have my Rising Cloud Sect''s full help in a short time, I am afraid that I will not be able to break through to the Profound General Realm. , or let this unfamiliar genius participate in the Demon Sealing Conference in ce of my Lingyun Sect, so that I can win the ranking for my Lingyun sect!" Chen Feng stood up in vain, his eyes shone brightly, and he said in a deep voice, with a touch of excitement in his tone. And when the elders of Lingyunzong in the hall heard Chen Feng''s words, they were all shocked, and all of them were full of brilliance! "Sect Master, this is feasible!" "Yeah, although the younger generation of the Profound General Realm is not considered a top genius, it is still possible to upy the name of the Demon Sealing List!" "Yes, God help me Lingyun Sect!" The elders who were present all talked about it, as if the younger generation who had broken through the profound general realm had already be a disciple of his Lingyun Sect. "Sect Master, what if that person already has a sect?" The first elder Qiu Wanfeng was not as optimistic as many elders present, he asked solemnly. "If it is a disciple of the big sect, then that''s it! If it is a disciple of the small sect, bring him back first, then destroy his sect, and leave himpletely in my Lingyun sect!" Hearing the words of the first elder Qiu Wanfeng, Chen Feng''s eyes shed with a touch of ruthlessness, and he said solemnly! In this cruel cultivation world, if you are not ruthless, how can you stand on your feet? "Yes!" Great Elder Qiu Wanfeng cupped his hands, and there was not a trace of difort on his face, but instead said as it should have been. This kind of thing is verymon in this Xian Continent. Sometimes the appearance of children against heaven in a small sect is not a good thing, but a disaster. "You do this yourself!" Chen Feng nced at Qiu Wanfeng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and urged. The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 12: This sect, the biggest card face of the immortal sect Chapter 12: This sect, the biggest card face of the immortal sect "System, use 10,000 sects to draw ten lottery draws!" In the main hall of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng sat on the throne of the sect master and said to himself. Today, he has a total of more than 11,000 sects, leaving more than 1,000 sects, and drawing a prize of 10,000 to enhance the strength of the sect! "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing one-tenth of Yaoyue''s cultivation!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing Ye Gucheng''s self-created sword technique, Feifeixian!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-fifth of Ximen Chuixue''s cultivation base!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing Ximen Chuixue Profound Skill Huaguang Kendo!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing two-tenths of Yaoyue''s cultivation!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for winning the Invite Moon Profound Technique Mingyu Gong!" "Ding,.........!" Just after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system continued to sound in Wang Feng''s mind, which made the smile on Wang Feng''s face even more. In these ten lottery draws, except the second, fourth, and sixth draws of three people''s profound skills, the rest of the draws were all three people''s cultivation realm! Wang Feng is feeling that his cultivation is a little low. Now he has drawn three cultivations of at least the peak of the princely realm, which can just help him improve a wave of cultivation. In general, this ten thousand sects is worth spending. ! "System, instill the extracted cultivation base into this host!" Afterwards, Wang Feng secretly said that he did not intend to instill these extracted cultivation bases on Ling Feiwu or Li Qing. He is not strong enough as a sect master. How could he instill cultivation bases into his disciples? When the cultivation base cannot improve the cultivation base of his suzerain, Wang Feng will instill the extracted cultivation base into his disciples! His Sect Master is the biggest card of the entire Immortal Sect. boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a terrifying force suddenly emerged from the void and rushed into Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to be shaken in vain. Power constantly circted in Wang Feng''s body, tempering his body. "Ding, congrattions to the host''s cultivation base for upgrading to the princely realm, and rewarding a thousand sects!" "Ding, congrattions to the host''s cultivation base for upgrading to the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm, and rewarding five thousand sects!" Two consecutive systemic cold voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and then, his whole personality changed suddenly, and he had the temperament of an emperor in vain. "Not bad, this sect is also a master of the Xuanhuang realm now!" Feeling the majestic power in his body, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and murmured. Although the summoning of Ye Gucheng and others made Wang Feng very happy before, but as the suzerain, his cultivation was only in the phase-entry realm, which made him lose a lot. Now, he himself has be a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm, and he has just been able to match the identity of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. "System, bless the extracted profound skills behind this host!" After that, Wang Feng said again. Today, although Wang Feng''s cultivation has reached the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm, he can be said to be the weakest in the Xuanhuang realm. With the mysterious skills of Ye Gucheng and others, Wang Feng can truly match the status of a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, several memories instantly appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. The huge memory made Wang Feng''s entire body tremble constantly, and a stream of memory gradually permeated from his body. Weak sword intent. At this time, in Wang Feng''s mind, the scene of Ye Gucheng''s own creation of flying immortals in the sky, the scene of Ximen Chuixue practicing Huaguang Kendo, and the scene of Yaoyue practicing Mingyu Gong continued to emerge. The three scenes seemed to be inserted into Wang Feng''s memory abruptly, causing Wang Feng to have a splitting headache. Even now, as a master of the Xuanhuang realm, he can''t bear these three huge memories! Whether it is Feiwei Feixian, Huaguang Kendo, or Mingyu Gong, the grades have reached the peak of the emperor, and the three kinds of mysterious skills of the peak of the emperor are instilled at the same time. It is not so easy to ept. This is also because Wang Feng doesn''t know enough about cultivation. After all, his cultivation has been improved instantaneously, otherwise, he would never have dared to ept these three profound skills! I don''t know how long it took before Wang Feng slowly calmed down. The sword intent condensed on his body waspletely formed at this moment. If it wasn''t for the systematic shielding, the sword intent on Wang Feng''s body would have been instantly annihted by Ye Gucheng. people notice. "Huh! Ma Dan, I was almost killed!" Until this moment, Wang Feng was relieved and scolded with lingering fears. Thinking of the painful experience just now, Wang Feng couldn''t help trembling all over. He vowed to do it again next time. Not so dead. "Although it is extremely painful, it is worth it!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Now, those three profound skills have been imprinted in his mind extremely deeply, as if he has practiced these three profound skills for countless years. Although he has never used them, Wang Feng But he felt that he already knew all the essence of these three profound skills! With these three profound skills, in addition to the fact that although his cultivation level is very enlightening, his foundation is extremely solid. Wang Feng is confident that he can fight against the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang realm! Afterwards, Wang Feng spent several hours getting acquainted with the skyrocketing cultivation, and then called Yaoyue and Xuansha Great Demon. This is the first time that the Great Demon Xuansha has entered the hall of the Immortal Sect Master. Looking at Wang Feng sitting cross-legged on the throne, the Great Demon of Xuansha raised a sense of respect in vain. At this time, Wang Feng''s breath is not obvious, but he has an unfathomable feeling. In addition to that luxurious and glorious throne, Wang Feng''s whole person is like a high-level fairy king, full of power! The Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help thinking, since this Divine Immortal Sect is an ancient hidden world sect, and even the elders of the sect are strong at the level of Xuanhuang, what kind of terrifying existence should this Sect Master in charge of Divine Immortal Sect be? I am afraid that although the Sect Master is young, he is the most hidden boss in the entire Immortal Sect? "See the sect master!" Thinking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t dare to neglect, and bowed respectfully to Wang Feng. "Don''t be too polite, just sit!" Seeing the attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, pointed to the seat below, and said. "Thank you Sect Master!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha was not polite either, and sat on the chair directly. Although he had respect for Wang Feng, after all, he was once a master at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, so he was not too obsessive enough to dare to move. hum! When the big demon Xuansha just sat on the chair, the figure of Yaoyue floated over, and the big demon Xuansha suddenly felt a chill, which made his whole body tremble. He nced at Yaoyue, He quickly looked away, his face full of fear. With just one nce, the Great Demon Xuansha knew that this peerless beauty, who was like a fairy, was the one who once smashed him out with one palm. Although Yaoyue was so beautiful that his heart throbbed, the great demon Xuansha did not dare to take a second look. He knew very well that this beauty was not only terrifyingly cold, but also extremely ruthless. Before he even stepped into the attic, he was sted out with a p, and they were from the same sect! Even being so cruel to people of the same n, it is conceivable how difficult it is to touch this peerless beauty. "I have seen the Sect Master!" After Yaoyue gave Wang Feng a salute, she was not polite and sat directly on the chair opposite the Great Demon of Xuansha. Although the Great Demon Xuansha knew that Yaoyue''s eyes were not on him, the Great Demon Xuansha was still ufortable. This peerless beauty put too much pressure on him, and even he couldn''t bear it. It is clear that the great demon of Xuansha knows that this peerless beauty''s cultivation is only in the early stage of Xuanhuang realm, which is weaker than his peak period. Even if hisbat strength is extraordinary, he can''t resist him in his peak period, but he has no reason There is a fear of this peerless beauty. "The two of you are called toe here this time, because I want you to go out with this sect!" After Yaoyue sat down, Wang Feng did not hesitate and said directly. Wang Feng will not forget that he still has the task of recruiting ten disciples. Now he has only recruited two disciples, and he is still eight short of it. Moreover, to make the Immortal Sect grow, disciples are indispensable. Now, Li Qing''s physique is activated, UU reading .uukanshu. It is enough to have Ling Feiwu temporarily in, and there are two kendo bosses, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue, in the sect. He is also relieved that he can just go out to recruit disciples. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue spoke at the same time, but the Great Demon Xuansha felt ufortable when he thought that he would follow Wang Feng with Yaoyue. Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue, although they were also cold and arrogant, did not feel afraid of the big demon Xuansha. Only Yaoyue, who was clearly lower than Ximen Chuixue, scared him even more. .......................................... At the same time, when Wang Feng took the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue out of the small world sect station and appeared in the thatched hut, Qiu Wanfeng, the Great Elder of Lingyun Sect, also appeared in the valley where the thatched hut was located. "It''s the valley that''s right, it really has the aura of a powerhouse in the early stage of the profound general realm!" Qiu Wanfeng, the Great Elder of Lingyun Sect whonded on a boulder, nced at the entire valley, and after a careful perception, there was a gleam in his eyes, and he whispered softly. As a strong person in the phase-entry realm, even after a day or two, he can still feel the aura left in this ce. Of course, he can''t feel the aura left by the existence beyond his cultivation. "Huh? How can there be a thatched cottage in this valley?" At this moment, Qiu Wanfeng noticed the existence of the thatched hut, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and then he moved and fell in front of the thatched hut, looking at the whole thatched hut. "The Immortal Sect?" Qiu Wanfeng looked at the three big characters written crookedly on the thatched cottage, a sneer appeared on his face, and shook his head. "These days, what kind of cat or dog dares to create a sect! It''s really a frog at the bottom of the well, ridiculous and not self-important!" The first release of this bookes from 17K Novel Network, so watch the genuine content for the first time! Chapter 13: Demon Sealing Conference Chapter 13: Demon Sealing Conference At this moment, Qiu Wanfeng looked at the thatched hut in front of him mockingly, his eyes shing with coldness. His Lingyun Sect, as thergest sect on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, did not dare to name the word ''immortal'' , This area uses thatched huts as the sect''s residence, how dare to take such a big deal, I really don''t know how to live or die! However, at this moment, Qiu Wanfeng''s whole body stood up in vain. He seemed to feel a pair of extremely terrifying eyes staring at him, and even had a feeling as if half of his foot was in hell. boom! Immediately afterwards, under Qiu Wanfeng''s terrified gaze, a palm print shot out from the thatched hut, and bombarded him at a terrifying speed that he didn''t even respond to! boom! A terrifying force struck, and Qiu Wanfeng flew out in an instant, smashing on the ground in the distance. The whole ground was torn apart, the gravel sshed, and arge human-shaped pit appeared. "Cough cough!" Qiu Wanfeng coughed up blood at the corner of his mouth, and crawled up from the big pit in a daze, with a look of horror on his face, he looked up, and suddenly saw three figures slowly stepping out from the thatched hut! The leader was a young man in a brocade robe, a peerless beauty with all kinds of style on the left, and a burly man on the right, with ck lines across his face, looking extremely hideous. These three people are Wang Feng, Yaoyue and the Great Demon of Xuansha. Wang Feng looked at Qiu Wanfeng who was seriously injured, shook his head, and sighed softly. It was the first time he saw someone like Qiu Wanfeng who didn''t know whether to live or die. He and Yaoyue had just appeared in the thatched hut when they heard Qiu Wanfeng''s extremely sarcastic words. Before Wang Feng could get angry, Yaoyue by his side pped a palm. With the current scene. Wang Feng didn''t me Yaoyue, for someone like Qiu Wanfeng, who is so cheap, can''t be beaten. Even if he kills him, he is justified. , he cannot tolerate anyone who dares to insult the Immortal Sect he created. The Great Demon of Xuanzha next to Wang Feng also looked at Qiu Wanfeng coldly at this moment. If Yaoyue didn''t make a move just now, he would definitely make a move. Although he only temporarily joined the Immortal Sect for a year, as long as he did With the great demon of his mysterious temple, no one can insult the Immortal Sect! Moreover, as he joined the Shenxianzong for a longer time, the more secrets he came into contact with the Shenxianzong, and the idea of wanting to stay in the Shenxianzong had already sprouted in the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha. Even until now, the Great Demon of Xuansha is not aware of the true background of Shenxianzong. It is like Shenxianzong and other hidden world sects, which are worthy of joining the Great Demon of Xuansha. "Who are you waiting for? Why did you take action against this seat?" Qiu Wanfeng endured the pain in his body and the tremor in his heart, staring at Wang Feng and the others, and questioned. Although he was severely injured by Yaoyue''s palm, Qiu Wanfeng did not perceive the cultivation aura contained in Yaoyue''s palm just now. Therefore, he thought that he was caught off guard and let Wang Feng and others sneak attack. Qiu Wanfeng was naturally very angry at this time. His dignified Grand Elder of Lingyun Sect was seriously injured by a sneak attack. If it was spread out, would he want to lose face? Moreover, he is the Grand Elder of the Lingyun Sect. How dare this group of people attack him, do you really think that the Lingyun Sect is a muddy? Of course, although Qiu Wanfeng thought he was attacked by Wang Feng and others, it was not easy for this group of people to be able to beat him seriously, so although Qiu Wanfeng was questioning, his tone was a little weak. If it weren''t for Ling Yunzong, who had the support of a sect, even if he was attacked, he would have pinched his nose and recognized it. After all, he was seriously injured at the moment, and the other party was numerous and powerful. It is the so-called hero who does not suffer immediate losses and will take revengeter. It''s not impossible! But he is the elder of Lingyunzong, and Lingyunzong is a big sect in the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, which adds some confidence to Qiu Wanfeng. He believes that once he deres the name of Lingyunzong, this group of people will definitely not dare to fight him. . On the periphery of the Xingyao Mountain Range, is the territory of his Rising Cloud Sect. His Rising Cloud Sect said one, but no one dared to say two! "This seat? You dare to call yourself your own seat when you enter the phase of the realm? Chi Chi, I didn''t expect that in this era, there are people who are even crazier than the original demon!" Hearing Qiu Wanfeng''s words, the Great Demon Xuancha, who was standing beside Wang Feng, said sarcastically. Wang Feng waved his hand, the Great Demon Xuansha immediately put away his taunts, straightened his face, and stood respectfully beside Wang Feng, while Wang Feng, with his eyes narrowed, looked down at Qiu Wanfeng, and said solemnly, "You, Who''s yourst name? Why insult my Immortal Sect?" "The Immortal Sect? Are you from this little sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qiu Wanfeng''s expression froze, and he said subconsciously, he didn''t expect that the existence that could sneak a sneak attack on him and seriously injure him turned out to be a member of the small sect he had previously dismissed? How can it be? With this thatched hut as a small sect where the sect resides, how can there be such a strong person? Those who can sneak a sneak attack on him and seriously injure him are at least the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound General Realm, or even the existence of the Enlightenment Realm. "Call him!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, waved his hand, and signaled, even at this time, this person is still a cheap man, and he really needs to be cleaned up! "Yes, Sect Master! Chi Chi, dare to humiliate my Immortal Sect in front of Sect Master, I don''t know whether to live or die!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha turned cold, then looked at Qiu Wanfeng, and said with a grin, he squeezed his fist and strode towards Qiu Wanfeng! "What are you going to do? Presumptuous, this seat is the Grand Elder of Lingyun Sect! If you dare to move this seat, I, Lingyun Sect, will let you live and die!" However, the Great Demon Xuansha ignored Qiu Wanfeng''s rebuke at all. He, who was more than two meters tall, lifted the seriously injured Qiu Wanfeng like a chicken and dragged him ten meters away. "What Lingyun Sect? I''ve never heard of it before, even a mere sect dares to ridicule in front of my Immortal Sect. It''s not a pity to die!" As for Qiu Wanfeng, when the big and generous hand of the Great Demon Xuansha was stretched out, he was madly running the power in his body, trying to break free from the big hand of the Great Demon, but his face changed greatly because he felt that he broke out. After touching the big hand of the Great Demon of Xuan Bra, it was like mud entering the sea, without causing any waves. boom! boom! boom! In less than a moment, there was a roar of **** to the flesh in the valley, and in addition, there were faint mourning sounds. "Don''t... don''t fight, I... I said!" Hearing the words so low that they could hardly be heard, Wang Feng waved his hand, signaling the Great Demon Xuansha to stop. When the Great Demon Xuansha saw this, he dragged Qiu Wanfeng back in front of Wang Feng, and the whole ground was stained with blood. Looking at Qiu Wanfeng, who looked like a pig''s head in front of him, Wang Feng couldn''t bear to look directly, he sighed softly, "If I knew why it was like this, I would have answered the words of this sect obediently, it would be fine, I have to suffer this crime, what a cheap bone! " Did you give me a chance to speak? I just subconsciously retorted, and I was beaten like this, what did I say? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qiu Wanfeng shouted furiously in his heart, but he could only be so furious, with his whole face swollen into a pig''s head, he was already unable to speak. "The sect master asked you to speak, so hurry up!" Seeing that Qiu Wanfeng was still grumbling, the Great Demon Xuansha red and pped Qiu Wanfeng on the head. It was this p that gave Qiu Wanfeng a chance to breathe. This p of the Great Demon Xuansha was not for fun. He also sent a pure power to heal Qiu Wanfeng''s body a little. Otherwise, in Qiu Wanfeng''s state, he would be speechless. "My name is Qiu Wanfeng, and I am the Great Elder of Lingyun Sect, thergest sect on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains. I came here to explore the aura of the Profound General Realm that appeared in this valley before!" "Huh? Why are you investigating the aura of the Profound General Realm?" Hearing Qiu Wanfeng''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked aloud, isn''t this Profound General Realm aura the same Ling Feiwu who broke through to the Profound General Realm before? ? Wang Feng didn''t expect that, he thought it was just a brainless move of a cheap-mouthed person, but he didn''t expect it to be rted to his Immortal Sect disciple, which naturally made Wang Feng more interested. "The Demon Sealing Conference is imminent. My Lingyun Sect does not have a disciple of the profound general realm, so I cannot win the ranking of the Demon Sealing Rank, so I can only look for talented disciples outside, and bring them back to the sect!" Facing Wang Feng Qiu Wanfeng did not dare to hide the question, he said frankly. He was really afraid of being beaten by the Great Demon Xuansha. That punch not only bombarded his body, but it was more like a hammer on his soul, which tortured his whole body and mind. "The Demon Sealing Conference? The Demon Sealing List? What is this?" Hearing this, Wang Feng asked in surprise. "You don''t know?" Hearing Wang Feng''s doubtful voice, Qiu Wanfeng was stunned, but after a second thought, he realized it again. It''s not surprising that such arrogant and rude little sects don''t know about the Demon Sealing Conference. thing. "Speak!" Great Demon Xuansha red and shouted. The shout of the Great Demon Xuansha made Qiu Wanfeng tremble, and he quickly said: "The Demon Sealing Conference is led by the royal family of the Yaori Empire and faces all the sects in the entire Yaori Empire. A grand party!" "The Demon Sealing Conference was held to suppress the Great Demon of the Xuansha that ravaged the entire Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago! Because the Great Demon of the Xuansha is extremely terrifying, its pure demonic energy will still escape even if it is sealed. Out, the ce where the Great Demon of the Profound Temple was sealed was infected by the escaping demonic energy!" "As for the Demon Sealing Conference, the Shining Sun Empire organizes all the strong sects in the empire to kill the monsters that have been infected by demonic energy, so as to weaken the power of the Great Demon of Xuansha!" "But this time, the one who passed down the decree only let the younger generation of disciples go. Therefore, now all the sects are frantically cultivating disciples within the sect and looking for geniuses in the wild in order to win the first title of the Demon Sealing Conference!" Hearing Qiu Wanfeng''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a gleam of brilliance, and he nced deeply at the trembling Great Demon of Xuansha beside him! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 14: Changlin Hou Zhenwu Chapter 14: Changlin Hou Zhenwu "Chichi, this old guy, after so many years, he is still so cautious!" The Great Demon Xuancha sneered and whispered beside Wang Feng, but the cold light shing in the depths of his eyes exined the insecurities in his heart. calm. "How did you escape the seal of the Great Emperor Yaori?" Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha beside him and asked in a low voice. Wang Feng did not expect that the Great Emperor of the Radiant Sun Empire would be so dreadful of the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple. After sealing the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple, he even specially held a Demon Sealing Conference to weaken the power of the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple. However, Wang Feng wanted tough when he thought that the entire Shining Sun Empire was holding the Demon Sealing Conference vigorously at this moment, but the real owner of this Demon Sealing Conference was no longer there. It seems that this Great Demon of Xuansha seems to be well-behaved in his Immortal Sect, but in fact it is not simple. Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon Xuansha with deep meaning and thought to himself. To make the lord in charge of a great empire so dreadful, and even to hold a Demon Sealing Conference every ten years, it is conceivable that this Great Demon of the Profound Temple is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. "Hey, that old guy doesn''t know at all. Over the years, this demon has never spent his energy on healing, but created a clone technique by himself. Now it''s sealed by it, it''s just a clone created by this demon. That''s it." Hearing Wang Feng''s question, a look of mockery appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuancha, and he said with disdain. When he was sealed by the Great Emperor Yaori, the Great Demon Xuansha knew that he would cut grass and roots with the Great Emperor Yaori, and he would never give up if he did not kill him. The emperor was even more afraid, and even killed him regardless of the consequences! Therefore, the Great Demon Xuansha never healed, and kept his weak state to reduce the alertness of the Great Emperor Yaori, and then spent his energy on the method to break free from the seal without knowing it. In the end, he seeded. Created the avatar technique and sessfully got rid of the seal of the Great Emperor Yaori a few days ago. Wang Feng was not surprised by the sess of the Great Demon of the Profound Temple. When a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm was willing to spend nearly a thousand years to study one thing, he would definitely seed. Who can break through the existence of the Xuanhuang realm, which one is mediocre? However, Wang Feng was a little curious, what ability did the Great Demon Xuansha have to make Emperor Yaori so jealous? To be able to control the huge Yaori Empire, the cultivation of the Yaori Emperor must be unfathomable, at least the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, or even stronger. Both are at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, some are unbelievably strong, and some can''t even block a blow from a powerhouse of the same level. In the entire Yaori Empire, with such a huge territory, how could it be possible that the Great Emperor Yaori was a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm? But these powerhouses were suppressed to death by Emperor Yaori, enough to see how terrifying Emperor Yaori was? But he is so jealous of the Great Demon Xuansha, how can this not make Wang Feng curious? At least, up to now, he still can''t see what is extraordinary about the great demon of Xuansha. However, although he was curious, Wang Feng did not continue to ask. As long as the Great Demon Xuansha did not do things that vited his principles, then the Great Demon Xuansha was a member of his Immortal Sect, and his dignified sect master would not spy on himself. The privacy of the people within the sect. "What is that magic list?" Wang Feng looked at Qiu Wanfeng and continued to ask. "The Demon Sealing Ranking is the ranking list of the Demon Sealing Conference. The ranking is based on the number of monsters that have been infected by demonic energy. The higher the ranking, the more treasures given by Emperor Yaori. Has a huge reputation, and can even serve in the Sunshine Empire!" "It''s just that in the past, the Demon Sealing Ranking was aimed at the older generation of powerhouses, but this time, it''s only a ranking of the younger generation. No one of the older generation powerhouses participated in this Magic Sealing Conference!" Qiu Wanfeng didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly said. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly shed with a ray of light, is it thepetition of the younger generation of disciples? This is so lively, his Immortal Sect has to get together no matter what. Of course, Wang Feng''s real idea is to let Ling Feiwu and Li Qing go to practice, just to name their immortal sect, so that he doesn''t have to go out to recruit disciples in person every time, he How can a dignified master of a sect be without style? Once or twice is fine. If it goes on for a long time, no matter how strong his Immortal Sect is, he will be looked down upon by others. The real big sect, just one sentence, can make the young Tianjiao in the entire dazzling empire go crazy, his immortal sect will be able to do this sooner orter. "How much time is left until the Demon Sealing Conference?" Wang Feng nced at Qiu Wanfeng and asked. "Less than a month!" "It''s less than a month? That''s enough!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered. "Ge... Your Excellency, you understand what you should know, but... can you let the old man go?" Qiu Wanfeng looked at Wang Feng fearfully and said in a trembling voice. He never imagined that his dignified Grand Elder of Lingyun Sect would one day be reduced to this level! At this moment, Qiu Wanfeng''s heart was full of hatred and killing intent for Wang Feng and others, but he didn''t dare to show it, for fear of being beaten again by the Great Demon Xuansha. "This sect asks you, what would happen if you found the younger generation of the mysterious general realm?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at Qiu Wanfeng, and asked in a deep voice. "Bring it back to the sect!" "and then?" Qiu Wanfeng was silent, and he didn''t dare to speak. "Say!" A sharp explosion caused Qiu Wanfeng''s whole body to tremble, and said in a low voice, "If it is a person from a small sect, destroy his sect and cut his way back!" "Chichi, this is the virtue of the sect of the Sunshine Empire, it is more like a demon than this demon!" The Great Demon Xuansha on the side heard this, with a mocking look on his face, and sneered. Although he is a great demon, he asks himself that he has never done anything that breaks the bottom line of morality in his life. The so-called scourge of the great demon in the world is worthy of the consequences suffered by the defeated. "Kill it!" Wang Feng didn''t look at Qiu Wanfeng, turned around and left with Yaoyue, but an extremely indifferent word fell in the ears of the Great Demon Xuansha. "Do not!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a grin appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he slowly walked towards Qiu Wanfeng. In Qiu Wanfeng''s desperate eyes, he pped his palm down. "Ding, congrattions to the host''s subordinates, the Great Demon of Xuansha, for defeating the powerhouse in the Phase Realm, and obtaining 500 sects!" After killing Qiu Wanfeng, the Great Demon of Xuansha quickly followed Wang Feng and whispered in Wang Feng''s ear: "Sect Master, since you have already formed a son with this Lingyun Sect, why not hit his sect directly?" "Well, let''s go and see!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng pondered for a while, and then said. It is not a good thing for Lingyun Sect to do such a domineering thing, and if he knew that he killed the elder of Lingyun Sect, I am afraid that his Immortal Sect would be in constant trouble. Cutting weeds and eradicating roots is the foundation of this cultivating world of the weak and the strong! After that, Wang Feng took the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue and rushed towards Ling Yunzong. ............ At the same time, Yaori City, the imperial capital of the Yaori Empire, is in the mansion of Marquis Changlin. The burly-looking, burly Changlin Hou Lin Tianxiong sat on the throne, with Wang Lao, the old butler of Changlin Hou''s mansion standing underneath. "Old Wang, why hasn''t this child Yun Yie back yet? Let him kill a remnant of the Ling family for so long?" Lin Tianxiong frowned slightly and said dissatisfiedly. The Demon Sealing Conference was about to start, and Lin Tianxiong wanted to take advantage of this time to squeeze Lin Yunyi''s potential so that he could win glory for Changlin Houfu. "Your Majesty, my subordinates have already sent someone to inform Young Master Yun Yi. It is estimated that Young Master Yun Yi is just having fun and may be on his way back!" The old housekeeper Wang Lao quickly said respectfully. "Humph! It seems that this marquis is still too arrogant! I don''t think about making progress all day. Which young disciple of the Marquis of the Bright Sun Empire is as ipetent as him?" Hearing Wang Lao''s words, Lin Tianxiong snorted coldly, and his face shed with dissatisfaction. If it wasn''t for this one son, he would have wanted to go back to the furnace and rebuild it. "Master Hou, don''t get angry, Young Master Yun Yi is just for fun, and his aptitude is quite extraordinary. Sooner orter, he will be able to understand the painstaking efforts of Master Hou, and work hard!" The old butler said with a gentle smile. "I expect this kid to be a weapon? I don''t even know what year I have to wait until Ma Yue!" Although Lin Tianxiong''s words were full of dissatisfaction with Lin Yunyi, he also had infinite love. "No, Master of UU Reading , some news hase back. It is estimated that Young Master Yun Yi is afraid that you will be in a hurry, so I will send the news and report back to you first." But at this moment, Wang Lao noticed. There was a tremor in the robe, and he immediately took out a token and smiled at Changlin Hou. "Although this kid has a conscience, I know that this Marquis is worried about him!" Hearing this, Marquis Changlin smiled proudly, with an undisguised look of doting in his eyes. "Look at the sound transmissionmand, and see what that kid said?" "Got it!" "Hou... Lord Hou!" When the old housekeeper Wang Lao''s soul thought prated into the sound transmission talisman, his entire body suddenly trembled, and a look of horror shed in the old eyes, and the hand holding the sound transmission talisman kept shaking. Shaking, he knelt down directly towards Marquis Changlin, and said in a trembling voice. "What''s so panic? Is that kid doing something stupid?" Seeing the old housekeeper in such a state, Hou Changlin frowned and said solemnly. For this old butler who has been with him for hundreds of years, Marquis Changlin has an iparable understanding. Except for the real big event, there is nothing to make the old butler so panic. "Yun....Young Master Yun Yi, dead!" The old housekeeper trembled, his tone full of fear. He knew very well how fond of the only son Changlin Marquis was. It can be said that this Lin Yunyi is the only weakness of Marquis Changlin, and it is also an untouchable scale! boom! When the old housekeeper''s voice fell, an extremely terrifying aura shed from Lin Tianxiong''s body, shaking the entire hall. At this moment, it fell in vain, making the old housekeeper shudder uncontrobly. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 15: Advent Lingyunzong Chapter 15: Advent Lingyunzong "What''s the matter?" Changlin Hou Lin Tianxiong looked at the old housekeeper without any emotion and shouted sharply. That indifferent and ruthless appearance made the old housekeeper tremble uncontrobly. In the hundreds of years he has followed Changlinhou, this is the first time he has seen Changlinhou in this state. He knows that this is Changlinhou''s absolute state. in a state of rage. "Young Master Yun Yi was killed in the outskirts of the Xingyao Mountains when he was chasing the eldest Miss Ling family. There, only the bones of Young Master Yun Yi were found!" "who is it?" "I don''t know yet. In addition to the corpse of Young Master Yun Yi, there are also six guards who followed Young Master Yun Yi. Apart from that, the eldest Miss Ling family was not found!" Although the old housekeeper did not say it clearly, how could Lin Tianxiong not know the meaning of the old housekeeper''s words? His eyes narrowed, and a cold light shed across him. He did not expect that the destruction of the Ling family in the district would lead to the death of his only son. . "Transfer Chang Lin''s army, Ben Hou will personally go to pick up Yun Yi, and let the murderers who killed Yun Yi be buried with him!" Lin Tianxiong shouted coldly. Hearing Lin Tianxiong''s words, the old butler was shocked, looked at Lin Tianxiong in amazement, and said quickly, "Master Hou, without His Majesty''s will, the Changlin Army must not be moved lightly!" As an old butler who has followed Lin Tianxiong for hundreds of years, Wang Lao does not know that although Changlin Army is under themand of Changlin Hou in name, the real ownership of Changlin Army is that supreme His Majesty. With support, how could Changlin Hou alone develop the Changlin Army to such a terrifying level. Although the Changlin Army dare not say that it ranks among the top troops of the entire Shining Sun Empire, it is also an army of the famous town. The entire Changlin Army has a total of 500 people. The Commander of the Enlightenment Realm isparable in strength to some medium-sized sects in the Shining Sun Empire. "My only concern is gone, what else does this prince care about?" Hearing the old butler''s words, Lin Tianxiong nced at the old butler and shouted coldly, his eyes shing with an unparalleled chill, making the old butler''s body covered with coldness. With a flick, he didn''t dare to be negligent, and went directly to mobilize the Changlin Army. After a while, the old butler and a group of sergeants in red scale armor appeared in Changlin Hou''s mansion. When these red scaly sergeants appeared, the entire Changlin Hou mansion was filled with fierce killing. breath. "See Lord Hou!" A momentum that shook the entire Changlinhou Mansion, in vain, exploded over the Changlinhou Mansion. "Go with Ben Hou!" "Yes!" Chang Linjun didn''t talk nonsense, he followed Lin Tianxiong directly and rose into the air. The old butler looked at this scene and sighed softly: "Master Hou, this time, you are afraid that you have touched His Majesty''s inverse scale. Even if there is a reason for the incident, after returning, you will not be able to escape the crime!" When the old housekeeper sighed, the dignitaries of the Shining Sun Empire around Changlinhou Mansion were also rmed by Changlinhou''s unusual behavior. "What happened? How dare Changlin Hou dare to mobilize Changlin''s army privately?" "To Ben Houcha, what is the big deal that can make Changlin Houmit such a big injustice!" "After this time, Marquis Changlin can''t escape the me!" ............. Yaori City Gate, themander-in-chief of the Imperial City Guards, and a master of the princely realm, Li Qingchen, patrolled the entire city gate as before. Standing above the city gate, he looked at the prosperous and powerful Yaori Imperial City, and a sense of awe rose in his heart. , Under the leadership of that supreme His Majesty, over the years, the Shining Sun Empire has grown stronger and stronger. call out! But at this moment, a burst of sound interrupted Li Qingchen''s sigh, he stared at it, and was shocked, his body moved, floating directly above the air, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Marquis Changlin, you secretly mobilize Changlin. Army, it is an unforgivable crime, yet dare to step out of the imperial city? Don''t make any mistakes and leave quickly!" The people who came were the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin who were eager to avenge their son. "Commander Li, this Marquis has something important to do, you step aside, this Marquis owes you a favor!" Lin Tianxiong resisted the surging killing intent, and said gently to Li Qingchen. "In the past, thismander would be very happy to get a favor from Changlin Marquis, but at this time, the angrymander couldn''t agree!" Li Qingchen shouted in a deep voice, he didn''t know what the Changlin Marquis was doing, and he dared to mobilize Changlin''s army privately. Dare to step out of the imperial city! The princes of the Yaori Empire can enter and leave the Imperial City of Yaori at will, but together with the army, they need to obtain His Majesty''s will, otherwise they willmit a conspiracy. "Ben Hou''s only son is dead. If I can''t take him back, how can I be a father? If I can''t take revenge for him and cut the corpse of the person who killed him, how can I be a father?" "Li Qingchen, you are also a father, so you should be able to understand Ben Hou''s mood. If your son died, would you still stand here so calmly and talk to Ben Hou?" "This Marquis knows that this is a shame for His Majesty''s trust, but Ben Marquis''s only son is dead, and Ben Marquis''s life is not as good as death. When Ben Marquis takes Yun Yi back and takes revenge for him, he must kneel before His Majesty and apologize!" Lin Tianxiong showed a hint of sadness on his face, and shouted angrily at Li Qingchen. His roar exploded at the gate of the city, rming everyone present. "Hey, someone dares to kill the son of Marquis Changlin?" "No wonder Marquis Changlin is so crazy!" "Yeah, who doesn''t know that Lin Yunyi is the only inverse scale of Marquis Changlin!" "I don''t know who it is, how dare you?" "Hey, I don''t know the life and death. Holding Lin Yunyi hostage can make the Marquis of Changlin scruples, but killing Lin Yunyi will only make Marquis Changlin go crazy!" After hearing the roar of Marquis Changlin, all the powerhouses at the gate of the city were all shocked and talked in a whisper. Themander-in-chief of the Imperial Guards, Li Qingchen, was shocked when he heard the mournful roar of Marquis Changlin. Even he did not expect that Marquis Changlin was so crazy because of Lin Yunyi''s death. He was silent for a while. As Lin Tianxiong said, he is also a father, and he can understand Lin Tianxiong''s almost crazy attitude. If someone dared to kill his son, he would be as crazy as Lin Tianxiong. In this cultivation world, family affection is both heavy and light! Some people treat their rtives like scales, if they move, they will go mad; while others regard their rtives as if they are nothing, and even hurt them with their own hands. For example, he and Marquis Changlin are both the former. "Don''t force this Marquis to do something to you!" Changlin Marquis saw that Li Qingchen was still silent, and shouted indifferently, no one could stop him from taking back his son. "Let it go, the death of his son makes him lose his mind. Although it is offensive, it is excusable! Let him find me when hees back!" Just when Li Qingchen was hesitating and tangled, a majestic and grand voice sounded in Li Qingchen''s ears, making Li Qingchen tremble, and bowed respectfully in the direction of Yaori Pce. Seeing Li Qingchen in this state, Marquis Changlin was also shocked, and there was a sh of nervousness in his eyes, which made Li Qingchen like this, and there was no one but that one. "You go, after youe back, go to His Majesty to convict yourself!" Afterwards, Li Qingchen looked at Marquis Changlin, turned to one side, moved out of the way, and said solemnly. "Thank you, Your Majesty, Tianxiong is guilty. When he takes my son back, he will be punished before His Majesty. No matter what the punishment is, Tianxiong will be willing!" Hearing Li Qingchen''s words, Lin Tianxiong breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked in the direction of Yaori Pce, Respectfully, and whispered. "Although I don''t have much contact with this child Yunyi, I can see him grow up. Dress him up well and bring him back, don''t let him lose face!" Li Qingchen saw Lin Tianxiong''s attitude. Sighing lightly, he said. "Thank you!" Lin Tianxiong nodded, and then with a big wave, he took Changlin Army out of the imperial city and galloped aggressively towards the Xingyao Mountains. "A **** storm is inevitable!" Li Qingchen looked at the direction where Changlinhou and others were leaving, shook his head, and sighed softly. ................ Wang Feng, who came to Lingyun Sect, did not know that Hou Changlin was galloping towards the Xingyao Mountains with murderous aura, but even if he knew, Wang Feng would not panic. He looked at the towering Lingxiaofeng, and there was a ray of light in his eyes. Although this Lingxiaofeng was also magnificent, it was far from the sect of his immortal sect. Wang Feng didn''te to Lingyunzong as soon as he came, UU reading . roared like a fool, wishing that the entire Lingyun Sect would know that he wasing to provoke him, he, the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue, with their breaths restrained,nded at the foot of Lingxiao Peak and walked slowly. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen a sect in this world since he came to this world. Naturally, Wang Feng is extremely curious. Moreover, it just so happens that he has also created the Immortal Sect, just to see how others manage the sect. of. "Crack! Crack!" At this moment, Wang Feng frowned sharply. He looked towards the direction where the sound of the whip was heard. It was a group of simple houses. After thinking about it, Wang Feng brought the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue towards the direction. Go in that direction. It''s not that Wang Feng wants to meddle in his own business, but he wants to know more deeply whether this Lingyun Sect is really that domineering! Although he understands the truth of cutting grass and rooting, but after all, there are so many people in one sect. As a Blue Star Transmigrator, he always maintains a trace of kindness in his heart, how can he kill so many people. The three of Wang Feng looked for the sound and came to a house. The door of the house was open, so that the three of Wang Feng could clearly see what was happening in the yard at the moment. The cultivation base can also be clearly perceived. I saw that in that yard, a young man wearing a simple Taoist robe was arrogantly beating and lying on the ground, a thin figure curled up into a ball, that ruthless appearance made Wang Feng frown. That young man, whose cultivation base has reached the Profound Vein Realm, and the thin figure who was beaten was only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment Realm. In this way, this thin figure has only one dead end. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 16: Reincarnated Li Hei Chapter 16: Reincarnated Li Hei "Li Hei, you can really do it. I asked you to send a medicinal pill to Senior Brother Ye, but you can deliver it toote? Do you know who Senior Brother Ye is? That is the number one expert of our Lingyun Sect''s outer disciples, which dyed Ye Senior brother breakthrough, can you afford it?" The young man cursed angrily while beating the thin man who was curled up together. "Did you know that I was scolded by Senior Brother Ye because of you? Crap, a handyman disciple is a handyman disciple, what a waste!" The young man used more force and beat the thin man, making a loud noise. At this moment, the thin man was covered in blood, causing Wang Feng outside the door to frown. It''s just a trivial matter to be whipped like this, and the handyman disciple is not a human being? For the first time, Wang Feng really saw the cruelty of this cultivation world, and the weak eat the strong, and it really wasn''t just talk. However, although Wang Feng felt sad for the thin man, he did not intend to meddle in his own business. He is not a good man? There are too many miserable people. If he sees one and manages the other, then he must not be busy? The reason why he came here was just to see what happened, but he didn''t expect to see such a cruel scene, and even the disciples from outside the area could be so arrogant, so it can be seen that the Lingyun Sect is not a good thing. "Ding, congrattions to the host for discovering a peerless genius!" Just when Wang Feng shook his head and nned to leave with Xuan Cha and the two of them, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble all over, and his face showed doubts. "System, where is the peerless genius?" Wang Feng looked around. Apart from the two people in the yard, there were only three of them left. Could it be that the other two people in the yard were A peerless genius? "Ding, this peerless genius is Li Hei, a handyman disciple of Lingyun Sect!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s eyes to burst into a ray of light. He stopped and looked at the beaten Li Hei, with a look of astonishment on his face. Is this a peerless genius? No matter how Wang Feng looked at it, he couldn''t see what was unusual about Li Hei. A peerless genius, could he be bullied like this by a mere outer disciple of Lingyun Sect? "System, why is Li Hei called a peerless genius?" Wang Feng asked in doubt. "Ding, to investigate Li Hei''s origins, it will cost a thousand sects!" Hearing the cold voice resounding in his mind, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and the system was getting darker and darker. "Explore!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said to himself. To be recognized by the system as a peerless genius, it must be extraordinary, only a thousand sects, as long as he can be included in the sect, everything wille back! You must know that even a character like Ling Feiwu cannot be recognized as a peerless genius by the system. One can imagine how difficult it is to achieve the peerless genius that the system calls it, and there is one in front of him. Maybe give up? But he had to understand clearly why Li Hei was a peerless genius. He really couldn''t see what was unusual about Li Hei. Moreover, Li Hei didn''t react to being bullied like this, and his character was evident. If the character is insufficient, even if the talent is evil, Wang Feng will not ept it. His immortal sect didn''t want to be confused by white-eyed wolves or viins. "Ding, Li Hei''s original name was Li Changgong. He was a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. After his idental death, a wisp of remnant soul merged with a treasure and was reincarnated as Li Hei today." "The reason why he didn''t fight back when he was bullied so much was because he wanted to hide the secret of his reincarnation, and he didn''t want to break out, which caused him to attract attention, and his secret was discovered by the strong." "Second, does the host really think that Li Hei will not fight back? The reincarnation of Emperor Xuan, no matter how much he wants to hide, he will not be bullied, but anyone who has bullied Li Hei will disappear inexplicably the next day, and the entire Ling Yunzong didn''t notice it." The voice of exnation that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble all over. He nced at Li Hei with a deep meaning. He was still too tender. Being so bullied and not fighting back, he didn''t see the ruthlessness behind Li Hei. At this moment, Wang Feng was also extremely surprised, but he did not expect that the Li Hei in front of him was actually a reincarnation of a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuandi realm. In front of the strong, but like ants, it can be easily destroyed. Moreover, after such an exnation by the system, Li Hei''s temperament is very in line with Wang Feng''s character. In order to keep his secret, Li Hei, who used to be the peak of the dignified Xuandi realm, was treated like this by an ant-like outer disciple. Bullying, can never fight back, let it be bullied, only wait for itter, destroy it in return, in order to hide its secrets. Such forbearance, without losing the will to kill, made Wang Feng appreciate it very much. "Ding, after Li Hei''s reincarnation, due to the fusion of his remnant soul, his aptitude skyrocketed again, surpassing the aptitude before his reincarnation. After Li Hei''s remnant soul awakened and merged, it has only been a year since he had already broken through his cultivation base to Enter the realm!" The cold voice resounded in his mind again, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to flicker with an intimidating gleam. He was worthy of being the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but even he did not notice Li Hei''s true cultivation at the moment. , If it wasn''t for systematic investigation, he really thought that Li Hei was just a mere foundation building. With the cultivation level of the Enlightenment Realm, the strength is even more terrifying than the strongest of the Lingyun Sect, and he can be so forbearing. Such a person is really terrible, and he is indeed a peak powerhouse of the Profound Emperor Realm. Li Hei used to be able to reach the terrifying cultivation level of the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but now his aptitude has skyrocketed again, and his future, I am afraid it is impossible to specte, is worthy of being hailed as a peerless genius by the system. At this time, Wang Feng had already made up his mind that if he wanted to take Li Hei into his pocket, only his immortal sect could amodate Li Hei, the hidden dragon. Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and walked directly towards the yard with the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue! "Who are you waiting for?" The young man who was whipping Li Hei saw Wang Feng and the three of them, his brows suddenly wrinkled, and he shouted loudly, but when his voice fell, he was shocked, and a ray of light burst out in his eyes, and the whole People seem to be insane. That peerless and beautiful figure, at this moment, filled the whole heart of this outer disciple of Lingyun Sect. He seemed to see the most beautiful existence in the world, and his soul was deeply fascinated. Wang Feng ignored the reprimands of the outer disciples of Lingyun Sect, and went straight to Li Hei, looking down at Li Hei who was curled up together, and said lightly, "Let''s go with this sect!" The faint words rang in Li Hei''s ears, causing Li Hei to raise his head suddenly, and his whole body was shocked. Who is this person? With the thought of this emperor, it is impossible to check the information of this person? Thinking of this, Li Hei did not answer Wang Feng''s words, he just nced at Wang Feng, then lowered his head quickly, and continued to curl up together, his expression revealed endless horror. "Stop pretending, this sect knows your origins, go with this sect and keep you safe!" The indifferent voice that sounded again shocked Li Hei. He suddenly raised his head to look at Wang Feng, his eyes shed fiercely. An inexplicable aura, like a peerless beast that suddenly woke up. The fierce breath made the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue, who were standing beside Wang Feng, all tighten, and they all looked at Li Hei, their eyes twinkling brightly. However, Li Hei''s aura just disappeared in a sh, and he looked at Wang Feng. Those eyes were as deep as a ck hole, which was breathtaking. "What qualifications do you have?" A voice came from Li Hei''s mouth. Although Li Hei was in a state of embarrassment and blood dripping from his body at this time, his transcendent aura was very moving. "Just relying on this sect to know your origin, Li Changgong!" Hearing Li Hei''s words, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile that was not a smile. boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, an iparably terrifying aura surged out from Li Hei in an instant and rolled towards Wang Feng. Although this terrifying power seemed to be turbulent, it seemed to cover the entire world. But in fact, it was only aimed at Wang Feng, and the rest of the people did not feel this terrifying power! However, in less than a moment, Li Hei''s pupils shrank, and Wang Feng actually endured his power abruptly, without any movement, and still looked calm. "Okay!" Li Hei took a deep look at Wang Feng, nodded and said, he didn''t know who Wang Feng was, but just relying on Wang Feng''s ability to withstand a trace of Emperor Xuan''s power and knowing his origin was enough to convince Li Hei followed Wang Feng for a while. If he doesn''t understand Wang Feng''s purpose, Li Hei is afraid that he will have trouble sleeping and eating. "Do you want to solve it yourself, or does this sect help you?" Wang Feng nced at the outer disciple of Lingyun Sect who was looking at Yaoyue, and said to Li Hei. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Hei didn''t say a word. With a movement, he suddenly appeared in front of the outer disciple of Lingyun Sect, and lifted the man directly with one hand. "Li....Li Hei, you...so big.... courageous!" The outer disciple who was captured by Li Hei, his face instantly flushed red, and he struggled frantically, but unfortunately, no matter how he struggled, he was firmly grasped by Li Hei. creak! A stern look shed in Li Hei''s eyes, and when he used his back hand, a crisp sound suddenly sounded in the courtyard, and the head of the outer disciple of Lingyun Sect was suddenly unable to hang down. dropped on the ground. Wang Feng nced at Li Hei meaningfully, but did not speak. He turned around and left with Yaoyue and the Great Demon Xuansha. Since the system has not prompted, it means that Li Hei has not really joined his Immortal Sect. It takes some means to get this reincarnated person into the Immortal Sect! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 17: To flirt with Yaoyue, death is relief Chapter 17: To flirt with Yaoyue, death is relief Looking at the backs of Wang Feng and the three, Li Hei''s deep eyes shed with a glimmer of light, and he silently followed behind Wang Feng and the three. Perceiving Li Hei''s following, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, but he did not rush to pull Li Hei into the gang. After dealing with the matter of Lingyunzong, he would slowlymunicate with Li Hei. ............. Chen Xin was very upset today. As the chief eldest brother of Lingyun Sect, he was scolded by his own father today in front of many elders, saying that he did not work hard enough to break through the Xuanjiang realm, which caused Lingyun Sect to face The soon-to-be-opened Demon Sealing Conference was in a very embarrassing situation, and there was no disciple to provoke the lead. Chen Xin walked on the main road of Lingyun Sect with a few dog legs. The gloomy aura all over his body caused many disciples of Lingyun Sect to avoid him. Anyone with a discerning eye could see Chen Xin''s state at the moment, but they dared not touch Chen Xin. brow. "Big... Big Brother!" At this moment, an inarticte remark made Chen Xin''s unhappy heart even more annoyed, he pped the disciple beside him on the head and scolded: "Trash, talk slowly. ." The disciple who was photographed did not dare to get angry, pointed to the front and said, "Elder Brother, look!" "Snapped!" "Look at the fart, this Ling Yunzong, who is worthy of this son''s righteous eyes?" Chen Xin pped the disciple again and scolded, but having said that, he still looked in the direction the disciple pointed! Seeing this, Chen Xin was stunned for a moment, a gleam of evil light burst out in his eyes, and his entire body trembled with excitement. How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? Chen Xin whispered with a demented face, the swaying body in front of him seemed to upy all his eyes, and under that iparably beautiful figure, his eyes could no longer hold anything else. At this time, he I just want to take this woman into my arms. He straightened his robes, rubbed his face, showed a self-proimed gentle and approachable smile, and strode towards the beautiful figure. "I don''t know where this junior sister is going? This son is the chief eldest brother of the Lingyun Sect. If you have something to do with your junior sister, you might as well tell this son, but I can help you solve any matter in the Lingyun sect!" Wang Feng looked at Chen Xin with a stinky face in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, how much heart does he have to dare to provoke Yueyue? The Great Demon Xuansha next to Wang Feng looked at Chen Xin with pity, a hard-working child, he was afraid that he didn''t know what kind of person he was facing? "Snapped!" Chen Xin''s eyes stared at Yaoyue, his eyes shing with unbelievable heat, but what Chen Xin didn''t expect was that under his warm smile, the name that made him stunned. However, the woman who was so excited actually raised her hand and pped it! boom! Chen Xin''s whole body was instantly shot out by this p, and hit the ground in the distance, causing the whole ground to be torn apart, and the gravel sshed. There was a continuous flow of blood. "Big Brother!" "Bold, how dare you hurt my Senior Brother Ling Yunzong!" "you wanna die!" Such a change happened so suddenly that Chen Xin''s dog-legs only reacted at this time, and the two hurried to Chen Xin''s side and helped him up, while several others were ring at Yaoyue, their whole body constantly being full of strength. The surging surging, there is a posture of wanting to capture Yaoyue and waiting for Chen Xin to fall. "Dare.... urge this... my son, you... shame on Lan!" Chen Xin, who was supported by two disciples, was furious at this time, and a pair of angry eyes stared at Yaoyue , said inartictely. In Lingyun Sect, he said one, no one dared to say two, this woman, to treat him like this, is really courting death! He wanted to be with Young Master Pian Pian, and if that''s the case, don''t me him! "Give.... to this... son, capture this woman, this... my son... let her survive and not die!" Chen Xin said this sentence with difficulty, and then stared at Yaoyue, thinking that such a beautiful woman would be taken down by him, even if his cheeks were so painful at the moment, he was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. "Yes, Big Brother!" Hearing Chen Xin''s words, several dog-legs quickly respectfully said, and then looked at Yaoyue with grinning faces, and slowly surrounded Yaoyue. "Can''t bear it anymore, don''t bear it anymore!" Feeling the constant burst of coldness around him, Wang Feng couldn''t help shivering and sighed softly. These people are courting death themselves, but they can''t me him! Even as the Sect Master Yaoyue, he didn''t dare to molest Yaoyue, this group of people is really desperate. Yaoyue, can you flirt casually? boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a bone-piercing icy aura burst out from Yaoyue''s body in an instant, and the surrounding temperature dropped to zero at this moment, causing everyone present to shudder! Immediately afterwards, Yaoyue''s slender hand folded her fingers together, lightly traced a few traces, and several rays of light galloped past in an instant. Those disciples who were surrounded by Yaoyue stopped at this moment, their eyes were round, a breeze was blowing, and a few heads rolled to the ground. boom! Chen Xin, who was originally excited, was so frightened that he sat down on the ground when he saw the heads, and let out a dull roar. He is a few scumbags, I dare not say that they are very strong, but they are also disciples of Lingyun Sect in the early stage of the psychic realm. They were killed so easily. Even he didn''t know when these disciples were killed. How did this make him? Not panic? "You... how dare you kill my Lingyun Sect disciple?" The extreme fear even made Chen Xin ovee the problem of inarticteness due to severe pain, and eximed. puff! However, just when Chen Xin''s exmation sounded, a ray of light shed across his neck, and blood was gushing out from his neck. Chen Xin''s eyes widened, and he fell straight down. He never thought that he would be killed on his own territory. He is the chief disciple of Lingyun Sect. The future is bright, how could he die? How can you die? Unfortunately, it was toote for Chen Xin to regret it, and his consciousness was already plunged into darkness. "Hi! Senior Brother Chen was actually killed?" "Oh my God, this woman is so arrogant, dare to kill my chief senior brother of Lingyunzong in my Lingyunzong?" "Something has happened. When Chen Xin dies, the sect master will be furious!" "I don''t know whether to live or die, being so arrogant in my Lingyun Sect, the fate of these people will be extremely miserable!" The disciples of Lingyun Sect who were watching in the distance all eximed at this time, some were furious, thinking that Yaoyue was too arrogant; some trembled, the death of Chen Xin would surely cause turmoil in the entire Lingyun sect; There was a hint of happiness on the top, and there was a deep hatred in the eyes of Chen Xin''s corpse. Among these disciples, several figures trembled, and then ran away suddenly. Compared with the shock and fear of these Lingyun Sect disciples, Wang Feng and the Great Demon Xuansha were extremely calm. They dared to molest Yaoyue, but it was only the price of death, which was considered a good thing. Wang Feng knew that Yaoyue had How cruel. And Li Hei, who was behind Wang Feng and the others, was also very moved at this time, and there was a ray of brilliance in the eyes of Yaoyue. "There are people like this on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains? There is a master of the Xuanhuang realm next to him!" Li Hei stared at Wang Feng with a pair of deep eyes, whispering in his heart. Before Yaoyue did not show the slightest breath, so that he did not see Yaoyue''s cultivation, but now, although Yaoyue killed Chen Xin and others, he still let him, the former peak of the Xuandi realm, be powerful. I sensed Yaoyue''s cultivation aura. This made Li Hei iparably curious about the origins of Wang Feng and others. He had been lurking in the Rising Cloud Sect for so long, and he knew very well that in the Rising Cloud Sect and even the entire periphery of the Xingyao Mountain Range, there was no powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm. . Moreover, in this small ce, the masters of the Profound Emperor Realm are enough to dominate one side, even if it is the Shining Sun Empire, one must be polite to a master of the Profound Emperor Realm, but now, these masters are actually following Wang Feng respectfully. beside. In such a strange situation, even Li Hei was moved. "Could it be that this person is a child of an ancient family?" Li Hei narrowed his eyes, UU reading . took a deep look at Wang Feng and secretly guessed. "Who dares to touch my son?" At this moment, a roar that shook the whole world suddenly resounded in all directions. Immediately afterwards, several figures fell from the air in vain and stood in front of Wang Feng and others. "Chen Xin my son!" As soon as Chen Fengshi, the Sect Master of Lingyun Sect,nded here, he saw Chen Xin lying upright on the ground, his whole body trembled violently, and there were some crystals in his pair of tiger eyes. He trembled and walked slowly towards Chen Xin, a pair of generous The big hand gently caressed Chen Xin''s cheek. He is the one son! Although he had just reprimanded him in the morning, it was only because of the pressure of the Demon Sealing Conference that made him irritable. In fact, Chen Feng was still very satisfied with the progress of his son''s cultivation! But he didn''t expect that in just a moment, he was separated from Chen Xintian. "It was you who killed my son?" Chen Feng raised his head suddenly, a pair of tiger eyes shing with astonishing killing intent, staring at Yaoyue, above the burly body, filled with a powerful power, making the surrounding space tremble slightly. That Chen Feng, who was like a mad lion, made many disciples of Lingyun Sect tremble. It was the first time they saw their Sect Master in such a crazy state. Those scarlet eyes seemed to bite people. dare not look directly. Facing Chen Feng''s questioning and fierce killing intent, Yaoyue still looked indifferent. She didn''t even look at Chen Feng, but folded her arms and stood quietly beside Wang Feng. "court death!" Seeing Yaoyue''s contemptuous attitude, Chen Feng, who was already furious, couldn''t bear it any longer, and violent power erupted from his body! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 18: Since then, there will be no Lingyun Sect Chapter 18: Since then, there will be no Lingyun Sect The fierce power at the peak of the initial stage of entering the phase burst out from Chen Feng and swept the entire Lingyun sect, making the entire Lingyun sect shake. All the disciples of the Lingyun sect could feel the monstrous anger contained in this terrifying power. ! "What happened? The sect master was so angry?" "Don''t you know yet? Senior Brother Chen Xin was killed in my Lingyun Sect!" "What? Is there such a thing?" "Oh my God, who is so arrogant, dare to break ground on Tai Sui''s head!" All the disciples of Lingyun Sect were talking a lot, and some disciples were even more angry. His Lingyun Sect was a big sect on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountain Range, and someone dared to bully them. Although there are many disciples of the Lingyun sect who are not used to the senior brother Chen Xin, at this moment, almost all the disciples of the Lingyun sect share the same hatred and resentment for the person who dares to provoke their Lingyun sect! "die!" On the Lingyun Sect Master Road, Chen Feng stared at Yaoyue with a pair of scarlet eyes. At this moment, Yaoyue''s beauty lost its importance in front of Chen Feng. In his eyes, Yaoyue was not a peerless beauty at all. , but kill the enemy! With a low roar, he stretched out his hand suddenly, and on his generous palm, a majestic profound energy condensed. The terrifying profound energy fluctuations caused the void to distort in a form visible to the naked eye, and the entire palm of his hand was even blooming. Brilliant light! boom! As Chen Feng pped his palm, terrifying power fluctuations surged out, like a turbulent wave, swept towards the Yueyue. The momentum, the impact came out. Seeing Chen Feng burst out with such a terrifying power, a look of pride appeared on the faces of many Lingyun Sect disciples present. This is the suzerain of their Lingyun Sect, and is known as the top powerhouse in the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains. While proud, these disciples looked at Yaoyue with a look of pity. They did not expect that Yaoyue, a rare beauty in the world, would do such a stupid thing, offend their Lingyun Sect, and cause incense Xiaoyu died. When the first time I saw Yaoyue, all the disciples of Lingyun Sect were stunned, even some female disciples were overwhelmed by it, but this beautiful woman was about to die in the palm of their suzerain. Come on, what a pity! A woman like Yaoyue, like a sh in the pan, is deeply imprinted in their minds, even if Yaoyue is about to die, they will not be able to forget the face of Yaoyue in this lifetime! In the presence, only Wang Feng, the Great Demon Xuansha, and Li Hei remained calm. The Great Demon Xuansha and Li Hei even showed a sneer on their faces. At the peak of the initial stage of entering the phase, they dared to confront them. A master of the Xuanhuang Realm shot, really do not know whether to live or die! hum! When Chen Feng''s terrifying palm print was about tond on Yaoyue''s delicate body, Yaoyue''s beautiful eyes suddenly appeared cold, and a powerful qi energy spread out from her body, shaking the surrounding world. This sharp and terrifying Qi Qi, at this moment, seemed to be transformed into an iparably sharp long sword, shing towards that huge palm print! boom! That terrifying palm print, which is enough to make any master of the phase entry realm vibrate, when he touched the wisp of air, it suddenly copsed like a piece of paper, and the majestic profound energy turned into a little bit of starlight. , dissipated between this heaven and earth. The heaven and earth that had been shaken before, at this moment, returned to peace! "How... how is it possible?" When this scene appeared, Chen Feng''s pupils widened, his face was full of disbelief, and his exmations exploded in this area. Many disciples and elders of Lingyun Sect were also stunned at this time, rubbed their eyes, and determined that they were not hallucinating! "hiss!" Then, the sound of a breath of cold air came from the mouths of these disciples and elders, and their hearts were all set off by stormy waves. One second ago, they were still mourning the death of such a peerless woman as Yaoyue, Xiangxiaoyu, and the next one. Seconds, God seems to have yed a joke with them! The suzerain of their Lingyun Sect, the master at the peak of the initial stage of entering the phase, and the existence outside the entire Xingyao Mountains, with a blow of anger, was so easily erased by this stunning woman, even this woman has never shot, only relying on one With a wisp of air, the anger of their suzerain was destroyed with a single blow. How terrible is this? "Who is your Excellency?" After trembling, Chen Feng forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, stared at Yaoyue with a pair of eyes, and asked aloud. The terrifying strength of Yaoyue made Chen Feng not dare to act rashly. He knew very well that he didn''t spare the slightest attack from the blow just now, but even so, he was still destroyed by Yaoyue with a wisp of qi. It''s not something he can fight against! The pain of losing his son almost made him lose his mind, but Yaoyue''s terrifying strength still made him recover a little sanity! However, Yaoyue did not pay attention to Chen Feng, and still stood quietly beside Wang Feng, unmoved at all, that cold and arrogant attitude was fully revealed at this moment! In fact, Yaoyue was just waiting for Wang Feng''s order. When Wang Feng did not explicitly want to kill Chen Feng, Yaoyue did not dare to kill Chen Feng without authorization. Although she is cold and arrogant, but after being summoned by Wang Feng, she clearly knows that Wang Feng is a supreme being who holds her lifeline. Before, she had never had a person to fear, but at this moment, Wang Feng had be the only existence she feared! "I don''t believe this, you really are so strong!" Yaoyue''s cold and arrogant attitude made Chen Feng extremely annoyed. He even thought that Yaoyue''s strength was not as strong as he imagined, it was just a bluff! boom! He once again burst out with a powerful power. At this moment, the power of his whole body poured into the palm of his hand, causing a dazzling light to bloom on his palm. The palm prints condensed out in an instant, and bombarded towards Yaoyue! "Kill it!" Seeing Chen Feng make another move, Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently, he originally wanted to keep Chen Feng and get a good understanding of the Xingyao Mountain Range and even the entire Yaori Empire, but since he is so ignorant of current affairs, why should he keep it? use? The entire Lingyun Sect is so big, He Chou can''t find anyone to ask, but he doesn''t know as much as Chen Feng! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yaoyue''s delicate and delicate body suddenly burst into a chill, and the terrifying chill made ice crystals form in the void. Immediately, it''s heart-wrenching! Immediately afterwards, Yaoyue stretched out her slender jade hand and patted it lightly. These ice crystals shot out in an instant. That unparalleled edge tore apart the void, and tiny cracks in the void appeared between the heaven and the earth. ! boom! Under the watchful eyes of the public, those ice crystals collided with Chen Feng''s palm. The terrifying edge directly smashed Chen Feng''s palm print, and then continued to shoot at Chen Feng like a broken bamboo. That terrifying edge, even if Across a long distance, they all sting Chen Feng''s skin! Seeing those terrifying ice crystals rush out, Chen Feng''s face changed greatly, his eyes showed a look of horror, the power in his body continued to surge out, wrapping himself up, and his figure kept retreating backwards. , want to escape the blockade of those ice crystals! However, his struggles were destined to be in vain. Those ice crystals pierced his body with lightning speed, and the profound energy protection under his sharp edge could not be stopped for even a second, and they were directly pierced. . puff! Chen Feng''s pupils widened, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He looked down at the blood holes in front of his chest, stretched out a **** finger, pointed at Yin Yaoyue, and wanted to say something, but the words hadn''te out yet. The sound, the whole person''s consciousness fell into the darkness, and fell straight down! boom! There was a loud explosion, and the piece of ground where Chen Feng fell to the ground was suddenly torn apart, the gravel sshed, and ice crystal petals floated in the void, as if to serve the master of the Lingyun Sect and the top powerhouse outside the Xingyao Mountains. Send off in general. "Sect... The sect master is dead!" "I...what should I do?" When many disciples and even elders of Lingyun Sect, UU reading .uukanshu. When saw that the pir in their hearts became a corpse, a look of horror appeared on his face, and his entire body trembled with fear. They all stepped back a few steps to ease the fear in their hearts. At this time, Yaoyue''s stunning beauty in the world gave them the feeling that there was only fear, but no throbbing before! Their suzerain is a master at the peak of the initial stage of entering the phase. He was killed by this stunning woman so easily, and even their suzerain had no resistance at all. How strong does this stunning woman have to be? this step? What they were even more worried about was that after Yaoyue killed Chen Feng, she would continue to trouble them. Even the Sect Master couldn''t stop this stunning woman, how could they stop her? "metropolitan!" "You dare to kill my Lingyun sect sect master, thousands of people in my Lingyun sect, I will definitely not let you go!" At this deadly moment, an elder of Ling Yunzong mmed into Chen Feng''s body and roared, in those eyes, there was a flicker of astonishing hatred, as if he was going to swallow Yaoyue alive. "Kill!" Wang Feng nced at the elder indifferently, and said again. Hearing this, Yaoyue stretched out her hand, and a cold light suddenly appeared. Then, a hole appeared in the center of the elder''s eyebrows, which ran through his entire head, dripping with blood, and the whole person fell directly on Chen Feng! "Lingyun Sect, disbanded on the spot. After this, there will be no Lingyun Sect in the Shining Sun Empire! If you want to seek revenge from this sect, you are wee at any time!" Wang Feng nced at the surrounding Lingyun Sect disciples and elders, and said indifferently, that''s not true. The words with the slightest emotion caused many disciples of Lingyun Sect to tremble! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 19: yin and yang Chapter 19: yin and yang The two **** corpses brought great deterrence to Wang Feng''s words, causing all the disciples of Lingyun Sect present to tremble. Rebut in the slightest! Wang Feng nced indifferently at the many disciples of the Lingyun Sect. He originally wanted to destroy the entire Lingyun sect and kill them all, but considering that there are some disciples in the Lingyun sect, they are kind-hearted. Some are too cruel! Furthermore, with the Lingyun Sect in this area, there is no climate. Even if the grass and roots are not cut down, they cannot pose a threat to his Immortal Sect. Wang Feng is still confident about this. If he can threaten his Immortal Sect, even if he can''t bear it, Wang Feng will cut the grass and root out. After that, Wang Feng did not continue to stay in the Lingyun Sect, and left with Yaoyue, Xuansha Great Demon and Li Hei. "If this sect finds out that the Lingyun sect has not been disbanded, it will be like this stone!" An indifferent and ruthless word exploded in this world, and then, a cold light shed past, and a huge rock in Lingyun Sect mmed into pieces in an instant. The exploding gravel shocked the disciples of Lingyun Sect, with panic in their eyes. Even their sect master of Lingyun Sect was not his opponent. How could these disciples resist Wang Feng? if? "Could it be that I just disbanded like this?" An elder of the Lingyun Sect said with a face full of unwillingness, and his eyes shed with wickedness. Before, when Wang Feng was there, he didn''t dare to say anything, but now that Wang Feng is not around, his mind is naturally a little more active. Is it possible that his Lingyun Sect will be dissolved with just one word from this person? Then the reputation of these people on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains will also stink. Of course, there is another point that this elder who spoke out is the strongest person in Lingyun Sect except Sect Master Chen Feng and the Great Elder. These two are not here now. If Lingyun Sect is not lifted, he has a great The possibility of bing the new Sect Master of Lingyun Sect! "What if I don''t disband? With such a ruthless personality, if I continue to maintain this Rising Cloud Sect, I will definitely be revenge by this person. At that time, I will only have a dead end!" Another Rising Cloud Sect The elder said with an ugly expression. As the elders of Lingyun Sect, there is no one who is willing to disband the Lingyun sect, and has the status of a well-known sect elder, that status is not the same. Otherwise, the cultivation of their profound generals is nothing if they look at the entire Yaori Empire, and only in the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, can they rely on Lingyunzong''s fox and tiger''s prestige. When the elder''s words fell, the elders of Lingyunzong who were present were silent. Yes, what if they were unwilling? They can''t stop that one. If they continue to maintain Lingyun Sect, they will definitely die when that one is liquidated. "Elders, there will be a period in the future!" At this moment of silence, several disciples of Lingyun Sect bowed to the elders and said aloud. These disciples really couldn''t bear the deterrent force of Wang Feng''sst words. In their opinion, with the threat of that person, the Lingyun Sect was destined to disband and continue to stay, it was just a waste of time. After the voices of these disciples fell, some of the disciples of the Lingyun Sect who were present were also shaken, and gradually came up with the idea of leaving the Lingyun sect. "You don''t want to see me in Lingyun Sect so much? That person just threatened, and you want to leave immediately?" The strongest elder of Lingyun Sect at the moment saw these disciples so anxious, and his eyes flickered. A cold light snorted. "If you don''t leave, why do you keep it? With that threat, the Lingyun Sect is destined to be disbanded!" Hearing the elder''s words, a disciple boldly said. Now that the Lingyun Sect has been wiped out, these elders have no status anymore. Therefore, these few disciples who want to leave are also more courageous. "How courageous! How can this elder be questioned by your mere disciples?" The elder suddenly became angry, and he was full of anger because of Wang Feng''s threat. It formed a fist mark and bombarded the disciple! The powerful force suppressed the disciple in an instant. The fist mark directly prated the disciple''s body. When the terrifying force exploded, the disciple''s body also exploded, and the flesh and blood flew. The area seemed to be raining blood. Such a change made the other disciples who wanted to leave tremble with fear. "This elder..." "Where is Chen Feng?" Just when the elder was about to say something, a sound like a bell rang out over the entire Lingxiao Peak, and then, under the shocking eyes of many Lingyun Sect disciples, a ck figure suddenly descended over the Lingxiao Peak! As soon as this group of figures descended, there was a coercion like a giant mountain, sweeping the entire Lingxiao Peak and suppressing the many disciples of Lingyun Sect, making them tremble all over! Several elders of the Lingyun Sect had round eyes, and the whole person was quite frightened. Under their perception, the group of people was basically the powerhouse above the profound general level, and the one headed was even more profound. Unpredictable, just a nce, makes their whole soul tremble! "Previous....Senior, I don''t know why it came to my Lingyun sect?" The strongest elder of the Lingyun sect bowed respectfully to the burly man at the head and trembled. That humble and respectful appearance did not seem to be as ruthless as when he attacked his own sect disciples before, and he waspletely different. "Are you Chen Feng?" Changlin Hou Lin Tianxiong nced at the elder indifferently and said solemnly. The group of people who descended on Lingyun Sect were the Changlin Hou Lin Tianxiong who avenged his son and his Changlin army! As the honorable prince of the Yaori Empire, although Marquis Changlin seldom set foot in the Xingyao Mountains, he still knew a lot about the Xingyao Mountains. He knew that if he wanted to find the murderer of his son, he could only find this ce. The earth tyrant in the Xingyao Mountains. "No... No, my sovereign of the Lingyun Sect, Chen Feng, is dead!" Hou Changlin''s aloof posture made the elder even more in awe, and said quickly. "Ben Hou asked you, do you know who killed the son of this Hou''s son?" Hearing the news of the death of the Sect Master of Lingyun Sect, Hou Changlin asked directly without a trace of turbulence on his face. The mere Lingyun sect can''t get into his eyes at all, even if it is the head of a sect? In front of him, Marquis Changlin, he was like an ant. At this moment, he just wanted to know who killed his beloved son. "I don''t know, senior''s son is...?" "This Marquis, the Marquis of Changlin of the Shining Sun Empire, the son of this Marquis, Lin Yunyi!" "what?" "hiss!" When the words of Marquis Changlin fell, the elder and the disciples of Lingyun Sect who were present immediately looked at Marquis Changlin in horror. They did not expect that the dignified Marquis of the Shining Sun Empire woulde to their Lingyun Sect. In the Xingyao Mountains, their Lingyun Sect seems to be the king and the hegemon, but in the eyes of the high-level officials of the Yaori Empire, they are like ants, even if it is just a prince, it is enough to easily destroy their Lingyun Sect. What frightened them even more was that someone dared to kill the son of Marquis Changlin? Who is it, who has such great courage, but shoots against the son of a prince of a country? The elder of the Lingyun Sect, after the shock, his face became gloomy and uncertain, and then he gritted his teeth fiercely, and there was a stern look in his eyes. "Master Hou, I know who killed your son!" He respectfully bowed to Hou Yi of Changlin, and said loudly, his entire body trembled slightly due to nervousness. "Say!" A voice that contained infinite killing intent exploded in an instant, like a thunder, shocking people. "Before, I, Ling Yunzong, found out that the Young Master Yun entered the Xingyao Mountain Range, but I didn''t dare to disturb the Young Master Yun, but I didn''t expect that the Young Master Yun was actually harmed by that person. It''s a heinous crime!" "That person had juste to my Lingyun Sect before, and immediately killed my Lingyun Sect Sect Master. In this Xingyao Mountains, there is only this person in UU reading , there is the greatest possibility, dare to kill Yun Yi little lord!" The elder''s head almost dropped to the ground, he forcibly endured the panic in his heart and said. "Who is this person?" Marquis Changlin''s eyes froze, and he asked sharply. How could he not see the confusion of the elder of the Lingyun sect, he knew even more that the elder of the Lingyun sect was afraid that he wanted to use him to avenge the sect master of the Lingyun sect, but he didn''t care at all, he just wanted to find the murderer of his son! As the elder said, the entire Xingyao Mountain Range is surrounded by Lingyun Sect. That person dared to directly kill the Sect Master of Lingyun Sect as soon as he came up. It can be seen that he acts recklessly and has the strength to kill his beloved son, so this man most suspect. Changlin Hou would rather kill by mistake than let go of any murderer who might kill his beloved son. Of course, if that person is not the murderer, this elder of the Lingyun Sect, and even the entire Lingyun sect, will bear the wrath of his Marquis Changlin. "That person did not reveal any name, he is extremely mysterious, I have never seen this outside the Xingyao Mountain Range before! However, when this person left before, my Lingyun Sect was disbanded. Disbanding and making a big ssh will definitely lead to this person!" Hearing Marquis Changlin''s words, the elder''s downcast face shed with joy. He suppressed his excitement and said, as if he had already seen that his n had seeded. Once sessful, not only will he be able to use the hand of Changlinhou to kill that person, but also more likely to climb the high branch of Changlinhou, and soar into the sky. "puff!" However, just as this person was imagining it, he seemed to see his head flying away from his body, hitting the ground heavily without any chance to catch his breath. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 20: Li Hei enters the Immortal Sect Chapter 20: Li Hei enters the Immortal Sect "An ant, dare to count against this marquis!" Looking at the elder Ling Yunzong whose body was separated, Marquis Changlin sneered and whispered, if he just wanted to use his hand to kill the person who killed the sect master of Lingyunzong, he who was eager to take revenge for his son could not care. But this elder still wants to use his prestige to rebuild the Lingyun Sect, which is simply wishful thinking. Seeing the elder''s fate, the elders of Lingyun Sect and even many disciples were trembling with fear, and they didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of angering Marquis Changlin! Previously, Yaoyue killed the Sect Master of Lingyun Sect, etc., although it brought them great deterrence, but it was not as great as the fear that Changlinhou gave them at this moment. After all, Marquis Changlin is a powerful figure in the entire Shining Sun Empire, and his reputation is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. "You, just do as he said before and lead that person out!" Marquis Changlin pointed at an elder of the Lingyun Sect casually, and said indifferently. "Yes...Yes, Lord Hou, I will do my best to lead that person out!" The elder who was pointed at by Marquis Changlin froze for a moment, and then was overjoyed. He did not expect such a great fortune to fall on his head. He quickly bowed respectfully to Marquis Changlin, and said in a trembling voice. . Seeing this, Marquis Changlin didn''t say a word, he directly took Changlin''s army and upied the Lingyun Sect Master Hall. Seeing the actions of Marquis Changlin, several elders of Lingyunzong present were not angry at all, but full of joy. This is Marquis Changlin. It is an honor to be able toe to his Lingyunzong, not to mention that he is temporarily living in his Lingyunzong. middle. "Everyone, have you heard the will of Marquis Changlin?" The elder who was assigned by Marquis Changlin proudly nced at the elders and even the disciples of Lingyun Sect, and said solemnly. "What to do, just ask Elder Lin to show me the will of Marquis Changlin, and I will definitely abide by it!" Although he couldn''t understand the elder''s fox-like attitude, the elders of Lingyunzong who were present still respectfully said. And the disciples who were hesitant to leave the Rising Cloud Sect also stayed behind one after another. With the big man named Marquis Changlin covering them, their Rising Cloud Sect would be difficult to destroy, and would only be stronger and stronger. So, how could they be willing to leave? "Okay! Announcing the re-establishment of my Rising Cloud Sect, many disciples wantonly publicize the reconstruction of my Rising Cloud Sect in the Xingyao Mountains, and lead that person out!" Elder Lin said with a sneer on his face. With the backing of Marquis Changlin, the fear that Wang Feng and others left to them before disappeared in an instant, and the infinite killing intent against Wang Feng and others emerged. In their opinion, with the existence of the big boss Changlinhou, no matter how strong Wang Feng and others are, there is bound to be only a dead end. In front of the upper echelons of the empire, any individual strong person is just an ant! "Yes!" Hearing Elder Lin''s words, the disciples of Lingyun Sect who were present were stunned and said respectfully. At this moment, many disciples of the Lingyun Sect and even the elders of the Lingyun sect were very excited, as if they saw the strong future of their Lingyun sect. .......... At the same time, Wang Feng also brought Aoyue and the others back to the thatched hut. As soon as Shinded in front of the thatched hut, Wang Feng turned to look at Li Hei and said with a chuckle, "How are you thinking about it? Would you like to join my immortal? Zong?" "The Immortal Sect?" Li Hei''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard Wang Feng''s words, and he wondered, even in his previous life, he had never heard of such a sect''s name. However, there was a hint of ridicule in Li Hei''s heart at this moment. Even if he was the peak of the Xuandi realm in his previous life, the sect he created did not dare to call the word ''immortal'', and the small sect in this remote ce, How dare you use such a name, I don''t know what it is! Immediately, Li Hei''s feelings towards Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect dropped to a negative value. "Yes, entering my Immortal Sect, this sect can restore you to your peak, even surpassing the past!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly, his words were full of extreme confidence! "Hey! How can Yanque know the ambition of Honghu!" Li Hei sneered, his face full of disdain. "Boy, this demon urges you to talk to the sect master, otherwise, this demon will let you see what life is better than death!" Seeing Li Hei''s attitude, the big demon of Xuanzha next to Wang Feng red at him. , shouted in a deep voice. However, what shocked the great demon of Xuansha was that when his voice fell, Li Hei''s eyes suddenly made him feel the gaze of an extremely terrifying existence, and the whole person''s soul was trembling, making him The original vicious appearance suddenly held back, lowered his head, and remained silent. "Even if you were at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm in your previous life, at this moment you are nothing more than an Enlightenment Realm! If this sect really wants to kill you, unless youpletely ignore the consequences, you will never be able to escape! As for you This treasure, this sect also knows that if this sect really has other goals for you, nothing else, as long as the news of such a treasure on your body is spread out, you will surely die without a ce to be buried!" Hearing Li Hei''s extremely ironic words, Wang Feng did not get angry, but looked at Li Heidao with a smile that was not a smile. And Wang Feng''s words not only caused a great shock to Li Hei, but also the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue trembled all over. Yaoyue''s whole body was on guard. Jiuyou''s icy cold air, tightly guarding Wang Feng''s side! "The reincarnation of a peak powerhouse of the Profound Emperor Realm??" The Great Demon Xuansha stared at him and eximed in surprise. He did not expect that Li Hei, who looked ordinary, had such a terrifying identity. No wonder the nce just now made him tremble! A powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, even in his heyday, facing such existences, he is like an ant and has no resistance at all! Even now, Li Hei doesn''t have that kind of cultivation, but the Great Demon Xuansha is still terrified of him. Who knows what kind of trump card Li Hei left for himself before he was reincarnated. The bottom card is that even the real Profound Emperor Realm powerhouses would not dare topete with them. "Who the **** are you?" Li Hei stared at Wang Feng with a pair of deep eyes. On the thin body, there was an indescribable terrifying aura. In this valley, the wind was surging in an instant. The two powerhouses, Mo and Yaoyue, were all nervous. "This sect, the lord of the Immortal Sect! Perhaps, my Immortal Sect has a weak reputation at the moment, but given time, my Immortal Sect will definitely shake the sky for nine days!" A proud look appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said with great pride, his whole body, at this moment, was filled with a moving aura. The voice fell, Wang Feng stared at Li Hei, and said solemnly: "This sect has only one purpose for you, and that is to join my immortal sect! As for the treasure on your body, this sect doesn''t care about it!" Perhaps, the treasure on Li Hei''s body is enough for others to risk his life to fight for it, but to Wang Feng, it''s really nothing, the system in his hands is the greatest treasure in the world! "What if you don''t join in?" Li Hei narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. At this moment, he is a little uncertain about Wang Feng''s details. If Wang Feng is a clown who jumps on the beam, but hepletely knows his origin, even the treasure on his body, this is definitely not something a clown can know. matter! Since his reincarnation, Li Hei thought that he was well hidden, even those close to him in his previous life thought he had perished, not reincarnated. And Wang Feng, to Li Hei, is definitely a stranger, but he knows him so well, which makes Li Hei unable to get angry even if he wants to. Just as Wang Feng said, unless he really ignores him and activates the trump card of his previous life, he will not necessarily be able to win Wang Feng and others. It is enough for him to spend a lot of time on the powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm. And once he recklessly used his trump card or failed to win Wang Feng, the price was definitely not something he could afford. "Then the sect will not touch you, but your news, the sect can not guarantee that it will continue to protect you!" Wang Feng said with a hook at the corner of his mouth. Although there was no threat in his tone, his words were the biggest threat to Li Hei. Li Hei''s face sank, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and an extremely terrifying aura emerged from his body. At this moment, Wang Feng even felt an extremely terrifying gaze staring at him. The feeling of was as if the **** of death was waving at him. Despite this, under Li Hei''s gaze, Wang Feng''s face was still very indifferent, without the slightest abnormality. "I only joined your Immortal Sect for ten years. After ten years, I will leave, and you must not disclose it! If you don''t agree, you will die!" Li Hei took a deep look at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Wang Feng''s indifferent attitude made Li Hei not dare to act rashly. He just used a hint of pressure from the Profound Emperor Realm, even if it was just a little bit, it was not something that ordinary people could bear, but Wang Feng was still calm. That''s enough to say something! Moreover, when the Lingyun Sect was destroyed, he urgently needed a quiet ce to recover himself. Ten years was enough for him to recover. At that time, he was here to report the insult he was threatened at the moment. "Okay, this sect promises you!" Hearing Li Hei''s words, Wang Feng nodded and promised. He didn''t know what Li Hei was thinking. Even if he knew it, he would only dismiss it. In ten years, he didn''t know how far the Divine Immortal Sect had developed. Perhaps at that time, the powerhouses of the Xuandi realm would not necessarily have Qualified to join his Immortal Sect. "Ding, congrattions to the host for recruiting a peerless genius! Get a reward: 30,000 sects, a random chance to summon!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, with a satisfied smile on his face. , This reward is the most generous reward he has received so far! It seems that when he recruits the disciples of the Immortal Sect, he still has to recruit the peerless genius level as much as possible, so that he can develop the Immortal Sect better and get more rewards! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 21: 1 Jianguanghan 19 states Chapter 21: 1 Jianguanghan 19 states "Xuansha, you guard this ce for the time being and find out some news for my Immortal Sect!" Afterwards, Wang Feng resisted the desire to draw a lottery and summon, and said to the big demon Xuansha. Now that his Immortal Sect resides in the small world, if no one is outside, the news will be blocked, just like the Demon Sealing Conference. If it wasn''t for the chance that the Great Elder of Lingyun Sect came here, he would not know about such a grand event. Zong will also miss a lot of opportunities. Although there is a system that can ensure that the disciples in his sect are strong, the opportunity to fight is still to be fought. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha did not dare to neglect, and said respectfully. Seeing the attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. After being in contact with the Great Demon Xuansha for a while, he couldn''t see how the Great Demon Xuansha was a demon that ravaged the Shining Sun Empire. Are you good at talking? Respectful, not arrogant at all! Then, Wang Feng took Yaoyue and Li Hei into the small world sect station. When he saw that the immortal sect''s station was located in the small world, Li Hei was shocked and his eyes were round. Especially when he really felt the hugeness of the small world in which the Immortal Sect lived, he felt even more turbulent in his heart. Although a strong person in the Xuandi realm can create a small world, Li Hei can be sure that even if he was at the peak of the Xuandi realm in his previous life Even the powerhouses of the world cannot create such a huge and perfect small world. For a time, Li Hei was deeply shaken by the heritage of the Immortal Sect, and the underestimation of the Immortal Sect in his heart suddenly converged. Perhaps, this is a hidden ancient sect that no one knows about! Li Hei thought to himself, there has also been a change in Wang Feng! Being able to be the master of such a hidden world, Wang Feng is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. In addition, Wang Feng knows him like the back of his hand. For a while, in the heart of Li Hei, a reincarnator at the peak of the Xuandi realm, Wang Feng, Feng has be unfathomable. "You can find an attic to live in at will, and there is a senior brother and a senior sister above you, and then this sect will introduce you to each other!" Wang Feng pointed to the attic shrouded in clouds and mist, and said to Li Hei. Li Hei nodded and remained silent. He had already epted the fact that he joined the Immortal Sect, and the extraordinaryness of the Immortal Sect made Li Hei have a strong interest in the Immortal Sect. Seeing this, Wang Feng ignored Li Hei and walked directly towards the Immortal Sect Master''s Hall, while Yaoyue nced at Li Hei lightly, and disappeared as soon as she moved. "The Immortal Sect? Dare to use the word "immortal" as the name, but this Emperor wants to see what''s mysterious in this sect!" Li Hei narrowed his eyes and muttered softly as he watched Wang Feng leave. When the voice fell, Li Hei also moved, climbed the pilgrimage-likedder to the sky, and walked towards the Immortal Sect. ............ As soon as Shi entered the Immortal Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng said impatiently, "System, call up the attribute panel of this Sect Master!" "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: Early Stage of Xuanhuang Realm Physique: none Bloodline: none Profound Skills: Flying Immortals Outside the Sky, Mingyu Gong, Huaguang Kendo Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect value: 43,800 Unfinished task: Recruit ten disciples (4/10)! " Looking at his attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and then he said again: "Check the Shenxianzong attribute panel!" "Ding, the Shenxianzong attribute panel is as follows: Sect: Immortal Sect Sect level: first ss Sect Master (only): Wang Feng (early stage of Xuanhuangjing) Elders (up to five): Ye Gucheng (the peak of the prince), Ximen Chuixue (the middle stage of Xuanhuang), Yaoyue (the early stage of Xuanhuang) Disciples (up to ten): Li Qing (owner of the mysterious immortal body of the turtle spirit), Ling Feiwu (the early stage of Xuan Jiang), Li Hei (reincarnation of Emperor Xuan), the great demon of Xuansha Zongmen Station: Small World! " Looking at the attribute panel of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng sighed secretly. It seems that he needs to recruit disciples quickly so that the sect can be upgraded to the second level. Otherwise, even if he gets the chance to summon, he will not be able to summon the strong. It''s just that now he is not as embarrassed as he just came to this world. He can only pull people to join the Immortal Sect at will. Although the number of his Immortal Sect is small, his strength is not weak at all. If it explodes, it is enough. Shake the entire Sunshine Empire. Therefore, Wang Feng has also be picky, and recruiting disciples is not so casual. Although he can draw a lottery, he can obtain the bloodline and even physique to improve the qualifications of the disciples, but his resources are not given casually! For Wang Feng, recruiting disciples is the first priority, followed by aptitude! For example, among the three disciples he recruited, he did not dare to say that his aptitude must be invincible in the world, but his xinxing was definitely one of the best, and only the aptitude of the eldest disciple, Li Qing, had yet to be honed. Others, such as Ling Feiwu and Li Hei, are all tough-minded people! As for the fourth disciple, it is currently judged by the system as the Great Demon of Xuansha, but in fact, Wang Feng did not intend to regard the Great Demon of Xuansha as a disciple of the Immortal Sect, but he has not yet thought about what to give to the Great Demon of Xuansha. position, so the Great Demon of Xuansha was charged. Moreover, at present, he only has the position of elder in the Immortal Sect, and the position of elder is very important in the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng will only give the summoned powerhouse. The Great Demon Xuansha has not given Wang Feng enough trust. "It seems that the sect''s station is located in this small world, and there are always some limitations!" Wang Feng pinched his chin and thought to himself. Not to mention that the profound energy in this small world is currently weak, and it is impossible to form a good cultivation environment. Just because the news of the small world''s sect station is blocked, Wang Feng is quite dissatisfied. After thinking about it, Wang Feng still decided to build another immortal sect in the valley where the thatched hut is located. Later, after his immortal sect has fully developed, this small world sect station can be regarded as the inner sect of the immortal sect, and The valley where the thatched cottage is located is the outer sect of the Immortal Sect! Previously, he got the small world sect station and came in excitedly, without thinking about it at all. Now, as the immortal sect is getting stronger and stronger, Wang Feng should naturally consider the blueprint of the immortal sect, his dream, but How can it be hasty to develop this immortal sect into the first sect in the heavens and the world? Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly called Yaoyue and asked him to tell the Great Demon Xuansha that a station of the Immortal Sect was established in the valley. Only in this way could the Immortal Sect be widely known. In this small world, although it is secret, it hinders the development of the Immortal Sect! Obtained Wang Feng''s will, invited Yue to lead the order, and left the Sect Master Hall directly! Looking at Yaoyue''s back, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a touch of brilliance, and he was looking forward to what kind of sect station the Great Demon Xuansha would build? In the whole sect, except for the great demon of Xuansha, Wang Feng really can''t think of a suitable candidate. It is basically impossible to count on Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue, the two sword idiots. Yaoyue may be suitable, but Wang Feng has some Worrying that Yaoyue''s cold and arrogant character will make his sect station beyond recognition. After thinking about it, Wang Feng felt that the Great Demon of Xuansha was the most suitable. After all, the Great Demon of Xuansha had sufficient qualifications and extensive knowledge, and knew how to establish a sect station! Secondly, the Great Demon of Xuansha has enough cultivation level, and the Great Demon of Xuansha at this moment has also reached the peak of the princely realm. Although it is not as terrifying as changing the world, there are still ways to establish a sect station! "System, use the random summoning opportunity!" Then, Wang Feng secretly said, with a sh of anticipation in his eyes! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Yan Shisan, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble. This sword demon, he is like thunder. In that man''s pen, there are four masters of kendo: Sword God Ximen Chuixue, Sword Immortal Ye Gucheng, Sword Emperor Xie Xiaofeng, Sword Demon Yan Thirteen! Now, he has summoned three of these four kendo masters. Wang Feng hopes that one day, his immortal sect can gather these four kendo masters, and let their names resound in this other world! "Check!" Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. "Ding, Yan Shisan''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yan Shisan Cultivation: peak of the Xuanhuang realm Profound Skill: Fifteen Deadly Swords (Exalted) Xuan Bing: Thirteen Pearl Sword (Zun)! " Looking at Yan Shisan''s attribute ~ Wang Feng was shocked, and the words could not help but sound in his mind: The sword qi is 30,000 miles across, and the sword light is cold in the neen states! In fact, in Wang Feng''s heart, Yan Shisan was the strongest among the four major kendo masters. In fact, the encounter between Sword Demon Yan Shisan and Sword Emperor Xie Xiaofeng was very simr to that of Sword God Ximen Chuixue and Sword Immortal Ye Gucheng. The most glorious battle! Just like Ye Gucheng, Yan Shisan could actually kill Xie Xiaofeng when he disyed his sword 15, but he chose to cut it because of good intentions and to destroy this terrible sword. own throat. Wang Feng doesn''t know whether Yan Shisan''s sword 15 and Ye Gucheng''s flying immortals are stronger or weaker, but he can be sure that Yan Shisan''s arrival in this other world will not only break out at the price of death. With the terrifying sword of the fifteenth sword, he can even create another sixteen swords and seventeen swords. Wang Feng has no doubts about Yan Shisan''s kendo qualifications! hum! Just as Wang Feng was contemting, the void in the sect master''s hall trembled, and then a figure in ck stepped out of the void and appeared in the sect master''s hall. When this figure appeared, Wang Feng suddenly felt an aura of loneliness and nobility blowing towards his face. He didn''t seem to see a person, but an arrogant sword! On that figure, there is a kind of indifference and tiredness that has prated into the bone marrow, but there is an overwhelming murderous aura, which makes Wang Feng feel a little trembling. Yan Shisan''s coldness was different from that of Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue. It was a kind of coldness as if he had killed too many people. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 22: sword, ancient Chapter 22: sword, ancient "Yan Shisan, I have seen the Sect Master!" A hoarse and icy voice came from Yan Shisan''s mouth. When Yan Shisan''s eyes came to him, Wang Feng seemed to feel a murderous sword facing him, causing him to tremble involuntarily. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and nodded, satisfied. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Yan Shisan stood quietly and stopped talking. Seeing Yan Shisan''s state, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he was very happy to summon Yan Shisan and even Ximen Chuixue, these sword idiots were either cold or arrogant. They expected them to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng felt a little overhang. If Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan could also take the initiative to ept their disciples, that would be great! It''s a pity.... Wang Feng shook his head, this idea, I don''t know what year and month it will take to realize it! "There are also two kendo masters in the sect, you can go and find them!" Wang Feng looked at Yan Shisan who was standing beside Jingli, and whispered. He was looking forward to the collision between Yan Shisan and Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Shisan''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and hissed. As soon as the voice fell, Yan Shisan moved and disappeared directly into the main hall. "I don''t know how this kid Li Qing is doing now?" Wang Feng murmured while pinching his chin with a yful smile on his face. For Li Qing, Wang Feng is still very fancy. As long as Li Qing''s physique is fully activated, even Li Hei, the reincarnated emperor of Xuandi, can''tpare to Li Qing in terms of qualifications. After thinking about it, Wang Feng was going to see how Li Qing was beaten by Ling Feiwu! boom! At this moment, a bang exploded, causing Wang Feng''s eyelids to jump, and a wry smile appeared on his face. He knew something would happen, but he didn''t expect it so soon. Wang Feng moved, swept out of the sect master''s hall, and followed the sound. When Wang Feng arrived, when he saw the scene in front of him, the corners of his mouth twitched. He saw Yan Shisan and Ximen Chuixue standing in the air, their eyes facing each other, and a fierce sword intent burst out from their whole body, dazzling the whole body. In the small world, it was as if two different divine swords were fighting against each other. On the side stood Ye Gucheng, also bursting with fierce sword intent, staring at Yan Shisan closely, in those arrogant eyes, shing excitement at the moment, the long sword in his hand also Shaking slightly, it was the excitement of encountering a top opponent. At the bottom, stood Li Hei and Yaoyue. Yaoyue had no expression, while Li Hei''s face was quite shocking, and his eyes were fixed on the two sword-like figures in the sky. If it was only in the Xuanhuang realm, Li Hei wouldn''t show such an appearance, but both Yan Shisan and Ximen Chuixue gave him an indescribable feeling. The powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm were all moved by it. "What kind of sect is this immortal sect? There are such masters of swordsmanship!" Li Hei''s eyes flickered, looking at the two figures in the sky, and then at Ye Gucheng, who also exudes fierce sword intent not far away, in his heart murmured. The sword, the holy product of ancient times, is supreme and noble, and people and gods are honored! If you want to enter the kendo, some qualified practitioners can do it, but it is not so easy to cultivate the kendo to the extreme. Extreme! As for Ximen Chuixue, Yan Shisan, and even Ye Gucheng, Li Hei felt that they had cultivated swordsmanship to the extreme. Perhaps their cultivation was only in the Xuanhuang realm at the moment, but when they reached a stronger realm, they would Only with a high level of kendo cultivation will he truly show the edge that is enough to move the world. hum! It was at this moment that Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan, who were standing still, drew their swords at the same time. The sky trembled suddenly, and two extreme sword lights shot out, tearing apart the sky in an instant. Above that sky, collided violently. At first, the two peerless sword beams could not stand, but soon, they exploded suddenly, and endless sword energy swept out, splitting the surrounding ground, splitting cracks, gravel sshing, that fierce sword energy , let Li Hei dodge quickly. hum! At the moment when the sword energy swept through, a ray of light shed past, cutting off a strand of Ximen Chuixue''s hair. When the sword came out, the two did not use the sword again, but stood up with their swords closed and looked at each other. Wang Feng, who was not far away, was shocked when he saw this scene. Although he had never practiced kendo, he was instilled with the unique skills of Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue, and he had a little understanding of kendo. The collision between Yan Shisan and Ximen Chuixue''s sword gave him an extremely mysterious feeling, as if the sword of the two contained the truth of kendo. Then, when Wang Feng shook his head, Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan disappeared, and Ye Gucheng also disappeared, leaving only the sword marks all over the ground. Seeing Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan disappear, Wang Feng was not surprised. Although the two of them only made one strike just now, they both represented the truth of their swordsmanship. In terms of cultivation, Ximen Chuixue lost, but in In kendo, Ximen Chuixue did not lose. In fact, Wang Feng would like to see Yan Shisan and Ye Gucheng fight. Both of them have extremely brilliant swords. The collision between them may be more beneficial to both of them. Afterwards, Wang Feng nced at Li Hei, but did not speak. An inexplicable meaning shed in his eyes, and when he moved, he disappeared immediately, leaving only Li Hei in the field. After everyone left, Li Hei touched the crack on the ground, and when he felt the peerless edge in the crack, his mind was shaken. Even in his previous life, he had never seen such a superb kendo master. He originally thought that the so-called Divine Immortal Sect was just a small sect that was overly self-sufficient, but this Divine Immortal Sect refreshed his perception again and again, causing him at this moment to be more and more curious about this Divine Immortal Sect. ......... Returning to the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng patted his head and was disturbed by Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan. He forgot that he was going to see Li Qing. "Forget it, there is Fei Wu, and Li Qing will be fine if he wants toe! With his mortal cultivation, he is not suitable for stronger blows for the time being. Let Fei Wu sharpen him for a while!" Wang Feng pinched his chin and thought for a second. road. "System, use 10,000 sect value to exchange for ten lottery chances, and start the lottery directly!" Then, Wang Feng secretly said, now that he has more than 40,000 sect value huge sums of money, he can naturally spend it well. "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining one-tenth of Yan Shisan''s cultivation base!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining Yan Shisan''s profound skills and killing fifteen swords!" "Ding......!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction, and he could get another boost. This time, the ten consecutive draws, except for Yan Shisan''s fifteen deadly swords, the rest were Yan Shisan''s cultivation or others'' cultivation. "System, bless this host with the Fifteen Deadly Swords!" Wang Feng said directly without hesitation. When his voice fell, a huge and terrifying memory suddenly emerged in his mind. It was the scene of Yan Shisan when he was practising the Thirteen Deadly Swords, and Yan Shisan''s evolution of the Thirteen Deadly Swords The memory of the fourteenth and fifteenth changes. After a long time, Wang Feng just opened his eyes, and a sharp light shed from his eyes. This light directly tore the void, and there was a phantom of sword intent looming on his body. "As expected of Yan Shisan!" Wang Feng sighed softly and sighed. After blessing Yan Shisan''s 15 life-threatening swords, Wang Feng really understood how crazy Yan Shisan was about swords. At this moment, Wang Feng has the edge of a real kendo master. After experiencing the unique blessing of three kendo masters, Wang Feng may not have the terrible kendo cultivation level of Ye Gucheng and the others, but he is also a kendo expert. . "Bless the cultivation base!" Then, Wang Feng continued. When his voice fell, a terrifying force emerged from the void and rushed into Wang Feng''s body, causing his cultivation to rise again, and in an instant, he rose to the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. "System, bless other cultivation bases on Ye Gucheng!" Feeling his soaring cultivation base, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said! This time, his cultivation base has risen to the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, UU reading . has only used the cultivation a few times, and there are still a few times left, and Wang Feng chose to give it to Ye Gucheng. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ye Gucheng, who wasprehending Ximen Chuixue and Yan Shisan''s sword in the attic, was shocked, and frantically ran the exercises in his body. After a while, Ye Gucheng''s cultivation base It has also been promoted to the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm. "Ding, Ye Gucheng''s cultivation base has been promoted to the early stage of Xuanhuang realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. At this point, the four elders of his Immortal Sect were all experts in the Xuanhuang realm! After that, Wang Feng did not continue to draw the lottery, but consolidated and mastered his skyrocketing cultivation. It was too much to improve, and it was easy to cause an unstable foundation. .......... When Wang Feng was improving his cultivation, outside the hall of Sect Master Lingyun, the elder Lin who was assigned by Marquis Changlin stood respectfully, waiting for Marquis Changlin''s call! e in!" An indifferent word came out of the hall, causing Elder Lin to tremble. He adjusted his robes, looked solemn, and stepped into the hall like a pilgrimage! "See Lord Hou!" As soon as Shiji stepped into the hall, Elder Lin didn''t dare to look directly at the majestic figure, and directly bowed and saluted. "What''s the matter?" "My disciple of Lingyun Sect found that in a valley, a magnificent pavilion suddenly appeared. It was the residence of a sect named Shenxianzong. It is worth mentioning that the ce where the little Marquis Yun finally appeared. , also in that kind of valley!" "However, when the Young Master Yun appeared, there was no such strange sect as the Immortal Sect in the valley!" Hearing the words of Marquis Changlin, Elder Lin lowered his head a little, did not dare to neglect, and said quickly. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 23: kill a piece of armor Chapter 23: kill a piece of armor "Sure?" Hearing Elder Lin''s words, Hou Changlin stood up abruptly and shouted in a deep voice, a heavy pressure pervaded his burly body, causing the air in the hall to freeze in vain, causing Elder Lin to tremble. A look of horror appeared. "Indeed...sure!" Elder Lin did not dare to neglect, and said in a trembling voice. "Lin Yi!" Marquis Changlin''s eyes froze, and he shouted in a deep voice. "Subordinates are here!" When his voice fell, a figure appeared in the hall like a ghost, bowed to Marquis Changlin, and said, his body was filled with the tyrannical aura of the peak of the entering phase. "Call the Changlin Army, and follow the Marquis to y that thing that doesn''t know whether to live or die!" The Marquis Changlin was filled with endless killing intent, and said sharply. "Yes!" The voice fell, and the ghostly figure disappeared again! "Lead the way, as long as that person is the murderer of Ben Hou''s son, Ben Hou will keep your Lingyun Sect evergreen!" After that, Hou Changlin nced at Elder Lin and said indifferently. "Follow the Lord''s will!" Hearing the words of Marquis Changlin, a look of excitement appeared on Elder Lin''s face, his entire body trembled with excitement, and he quickly bowed. With the words of the Marquis of Changlin, it is almost a sure thing for their Lingyun sect to rise to the top, and the person who dares to insult their Lingyun sect will be smashed to pieces. Seeing Marquis Changlin stepping out of the hall, Elder Lin hurriedly stopped imagining and followed. As soon as Shi walked out of the main hall, Elder Lin saw that the Changlin Army stood neatly in front of the main hall, and a vast power permeated from them, making Elder Lin shocked. His cultivation is only in the Xuanjiang realm, and every sergeant in the Changlin Army is also in the Xuanjing realm. It is worthy of being an imperial army. "See Lord Hou!" When seeing the Marquis of Changlin, many Changlin army shouted in unison, the terrifying momentum shook the entire Lingxiao Peak, rmed all the disciples of Lingyun Sect, and many Lingyun sect disciples looked at the group of Changlin army with envy. Although they are disciples of the sect, their status is higher than that of ordinary cultivators, but in front of this group of imperial legions, they are like ants, iparable! "Let''s go!" Marquis Changlin nced at the many soldiers of the Changlin Army, waved his hand, and said loudly. After the voice fell, he took the Changlin Army to the valley where the Immortal Sect was located, and Elder Lin followed and led the way for the Changlin Army. .......... "good!" At the same time, Wang Feng was taking Yaoyue to inspect the sect station established by the Great Demon Xuansha, with a satisfied smile on his face, nodded and praised. Sure enough, he was right in handing this matter to the Great Demon Xuansha! I saw that at this moment, the entire valley has been changed beyond recognition by the Great Demon of Xuansha. In the center of the valley, where the thatched hut was located, a towering hall was built by the Great Demon of Xuansha as the main hall of the Immortal Sect. Next to it, there are many pavilions, and from the main hall to the mouth of the valley, there is a road to the skypletely piled up by jade. In front of the main hall is a huge square, and in the surrounding mountains, there are also stone steps. At the end of each path, there is an attic, and a huge stone tablet stands at the mouth of the valley. With the three characters ''Shenxianzong''. The entire station may not seem to have the immortal atmosphere of the small world station, but it is also majestic. At least, Wang Feng feels that it is much more imposing than the so-called Lingyunzong station. Noble and unassuming, low-key, with a hint of edge. The Great Demon Xuansha, who followed Wang Feng, heard Wang Feng''s admiration, and his face also showed a touch of pride. Unconsciously, the Great Demon of Xuansha had a stronger and stronger sense of belonging to the Immortal Sect. Until this moment, Just Wang Feng''s admiration made him proud. "Um?" It was at this moment that Wang Feng frowned and looked into the distance suddenly, a cold light shing in his eyes. For a moment, Yaoyue and the Great Demon Xuansha also sensed it at the same time. Qi Qi looked in the direction Wang Feng was looking at, and there was a hint of coldness on their faces. Why not let the disciples go directly to block them out?" "Let''s go and see together!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said solemnly. He walked out of the valley first, but the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue didn''t fall, and quickly followed. When Wang Feng brought Yaoyue and the Great Demon Xuansha to the mouth of the valley, a group of figures fell in front of the valley. When this group of people fell, the entire mountain forest was silent, and all the monsters hid far away, for fear of offending this group of terrifying humans. "Master Hou, this is the person!" When he saw Wang Feng''s face, the elder Lingyun Zonglin who was standing beside Changlin Hou suddenly eximed, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, there was a frenzied killing intent, and there was a grin on his face. . In the eyes of Elder Lin, now that Marquis Changlin hase here, Wang Feng and the others have only one way to die. In this way, he can be considered to have avenged the Sect Master of the Lingyun Sect, and he can sit on the position of the Sect Master of the Lingyun Sect with peace of mind! When Elder Lin eximed, Wang Feng also noticed Elder Lin, and his eyes suddenly turned cold. Although he did not pay attention to the people of Lingyun Sect at that time, he could still remember the elders of Lingyun Sect. He didn''t expect that, with a little kindness of his own, he did not let the people of Lingyun Sect be grateful, but instead attracted revenge. Noticing Wang Feng''s gaze, Elder Lin showed a smug smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and lightly wiped it on his neck, revealing that you were dead. "I don''t know how the so-called ants dare to use the word ''immortal'' in the name! Ben Hou asked you, but you ants killed Ben Hou''s son!" Hearing Elder Lin''s words, Marquis Changlin''s eyes froze, then looked at Wang Feng, and said coldly, that aloof posture was revealed without concealment. Combined with Lin Yunyi''sst appearance in this valley, and this immortal sect still has enough strength to kill his son, so Changlinhou has endless killing intent in his heart at this moment. In his opinion, this so-called immortal sect , the suspicion is the biggest. As long as there is suspicion, you must die! "I don''t know who your son is?" Hearing the words of Marquis Changlin, Wang Feng said lightly, from Marquis Changlin''s posture, Wang Feng knew that this battle was inevitable. "This Marquis Changlin Marquis, the son of this Marquis, Lin Yunyi!" When he heard the words of Marquis Changlin, Wang Feng''s face was startled, but he did not expect that this person from the Lingyun Sect would find the murderer of Lin Yunyi for Marquis Changlin by ident. How could Wang Feng not remember Lin Yunyi? That was what he let Ling Feiwu kill himself. "Sure enough, you are the evil thief. If you dare to kill my son, this marquis will smash you to pieces!" Wang Feng''s silence made Changlin Marquis immediately believe that Wang Feng was the murderer who killed his beloved son, and his eyes instantly turned red. , the whole body erupted with bone-chilling killing intent, and roared. That bone-chilling killing intent descended, causing the surrounding temperature to drop, and Elder Lin, who was standing beside Changlin Hou, shivered involuntarily. "Changlin Army, form an array! Follow this marquis, and kill the sect where this viin is located!" Marquis Changlin pointed with a big hand and shouted angrily. "drink!" When Marquis Changlin''s voice fell, the Changlin army behind him drank all together, and the terrifying momentum shook the whole world. A heavy, oppressive breath. That feeling is like a giant mountain pressing on him, almost suffocating. ng! Many soldiers of the Changlin Army suddenly drew their swords, and a fierce breath burst out. At this moment, the entire Changlin Army was like a peerless beast, about to open its **** mouth and devour everything in the world. It was extremely terrifying. ! Elder Lin, who was standing next to Marquis Changlin, was holding his breath at this moment, and he didn''t dare to breathe. Whether it was the furious Marquis Changlin or the exploding Changlin Army, they all made him tremble. "This sect never expected that this Lingyun sect would let you find this sect by ident! Yes, this sect killed Lin Yunyi!" Even if the Marquis of Changlin was furious, and even if the army of Changlin was eyeing one by one, Wang Feng still didn''t show any nervousness. Instead, he said indifferently, that expression was as if he had killed an ~ didn''t care. "you wanna die!" With Wang Feng''s personal admission, Hou Changlin suddenly burst into anger, and his whole mind was almost destroyed by the anger. He couldn''t bear it any longer, and a terrifying power suddenly erupted from his body that made the world change. . The cultivation base of the middle stage of the princely realm, at this moment, bloomed without reservation, shaking the Quartet. boom! Marquis Changlin suddenly stretched out a hand, and the power in his body surged wildly. The profound energy in the surrounding heaven and earth was attracted at this moment, constantly gathering in Marquis Changlin''s hand. The generous hands, at this moment, burst out with bright rays of light! boom! After that, Marquis Changlin didn''t hesitate any longer, and shot out abruptly, the majestic profound energy condensed into a huge palm print in an instant, and bombarded Wang Feng with the sky and the sun. It was like pinching Wang Feng to death. Wherever the palm print passed, there were cracks in the void. When its power was rolled, the world was surging, and the sky was dimmed in vain. In the sky, there was only that huge palm print that shone with light, one by one. Press down Wang Feng! Marquis Changlin didn''t intend to let Wang Feng die so quickly. He wanted to torture Wang Feng''s mind bit by bit so that he would tremble madly before death. Otherwise, how could he be worthy of his dead child. Elder Lin, who was next to Marquis Changlin, saw the huge palm print pressing on Wang Feng and the others, and there was a hint of pleasure on his face, the thief was finally about to die. His Lingyun Sect will no longer be threatened by this evil thief. However, he would like to thank the evil thief for killing the original Lingyun Sect sect master. Otherwise, how could he sit on the position of the sect master and climb the leaderboard now? Lin Hou''s tall branch? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 24: Black iron magic stick Chapter 24: ck iron magic stick "presumptuous!" Just when the huge palm print was about to press on Wang Feng, a loud shout suddenly exploded, and then, a terrifying power erupted from Wang Feng''s side in vain. what erupted! There was a touch of anger on his face, and he stretched out his hand suddenly, the majestic profound energy condensed in his palm in an instant, a palm pped out, and terrifying power spurted out, directly smashing the huge palm print, turning it into A little bit of starlight, dissipated in the air, like a fireworks explosion, very brilliant. But this scene made Changlin Hou''s pupils shrink, a look of disbelief appeared on his face, and he eximed: "The peak of the princely realm!!" Marquis Changlin could never imagine that in this small sect on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, there was a hidden peak of the princely realm, and he was the murderer who killed his beloved son. The power of the group of Changlin Army behind Changlin Hou suddenly stagnated at this moment, and those Changlin Army soldiers were also shocked. As the army of the Sunshine Empire, the many soldiers of the Changlin Army, although they only have the cultivation level of the Xuanjiang realm, their knowledge is notparable to the ordinary powerhouses of the profound general realm. , what does it mean? That isparable to the existence of the top prince of the Sunshine Empire! Their boss, Marquis Lin, may have quite a status in the Yaori Empire, but in fact, he can''t be regarded as the real high-level of the Yaori Empire. It is the peak powerhouse of the princely realm! Under normal circumstances, only the top sects in the Shining Sun Empire have such terrifying powerhouses, but now, the small sects outside the Xingyao Mountains in this district also have such terrifying powerhouses, which makes Many Changlin Army soldiers were shocked! Elder Lin, who was beside the Marquis of Changlin, was also trembling at the moment. He didn''t expect that the person who insulted his Lingyun Sect would have the terrifying existence of the peak of the princely realm. If he had known this, he would not dare to continue to provoke Wang Feng and others. man. Even Marquis Changlin is only in the middle stage of the princely realm. "What about the peak of the princely realm? Dare to kill this prince''s beloved son, this prince will do everything, but also make you pay the price!" After being shocked, Changlinhou''s eyes shed a stern look, and he gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. The revenge of murdering sons is inseparable! Although the cultivation base disyed by the Great Demon Xuansha made Changlin Hou feel terrified, he is not alone at this moment. Behind him is the entire Changlin Army and the entire Shining Sun Empire! "Changlin Army, along with this Marquis, kill this beast!" The Marquis of Changlin raised his arms, and a majestic aura burst out from his body. The majesty of the Imperial Marquis filled the whole world, and that mighty power made the void tremble gently! "Yes!" Many Changlin Army also shouted loudly, that momentum, shaking the radius of a hundred miles, all of them tried their best to burst out a ferocious power, sweeping the whole world! At this moment, the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin seem to have formed a whole, and that terrifying power can faintly resist the power of the Great Demon of Xuansha! Facing the terrifying power of the Marquis of Changlin and Changlin Army, the Great Demon Xuansha did not have the slightest fear on his face, but a grinning smile appeared on his face. To Wang Feng in front of him, waiting for instructions! As the great demon that shook the Yaori Empire a thousand years ago, the Great Demon Xuansha is still very aware of the power of the Yaori Empire, and he is even more aware of the terrifying background of the entire Yaori Empire. , he will not be suppressed. He knew how terrible the consequences of killing an imperial prince would be! Even if Marquis Changlin is not the top lord of the Shining Sun Empire, as long as he kills Marquis Changlin, it will shake the entire Shining Sun Empire, and his old opponent will be even more furious. The old opponent''s temperament, the Great Demon Xuansha still understands. He is stingy and has a good face. If the Marquis of Changlin really died here, the Great Demon of Xuansha can be sure that soon, the periphery of the Xingyao Mountain Range will be destroyed by the sun. The army of the empire is surrounded! And the Immortal Sect will also be in constant trouble, so the Great Demon of Xuansha still dare not make a decision on his own. However, for the strength of the Shenxianzong, the Great Demon of Xuansha still trusts it very much. It is not so easy for the Yaori Empire to destroy the Shenxianzong. Even the Great Demon of Xuansha still has a faint feeling in the heart of the Yaori Empire. If the Immortal Sect opposes, it will only be the Shining Sun Empire that will be destroyed. This feeling is getting stronger and stronger for no reason. It is the most terrifying and unfathomable power of ancient hidden sects like Shenxianzong. No one can guess how powerful it is. "killed!" Aware of the inquiring gaze of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s face shed a ruthless color, and said indifferently. Indecisiveness leads to disaster! Wang Feng didn''t want to repeat the mistakes of the Lingyun Sect. If he had destroyed the Lingyun sect, it would not be so easy for the Marquis of Changlin to find him. Moreover, the hatred between him and this Marquis Changlin cannot be solved at all. If he releases Marquis Changlin, it will only lead to more troubles. If he kills him directly, there may be troubles, but he won''t. so fast! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s indifferent voice, a grin appeared on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha and replied. Then, the great demon of Xuansha suddenly looked at Marquis Changlin, and there was a fierce killing intent all over his body. That killing intent made Marquis Changlin tremble all over! boom! The Great Demon Xuansha reached out and grabbed it, and arge ck iron stick with densely engraved runes appeared in the void. The breath suddenly changed, bing extremely fierce, like a peerless beast that devoured people. The change of the Great Demon Xuansha made Wang Feng look sideways, and took a deep look at the big stick in the hands of the Great Demon Xuansha. He intuitively told him that this stick is definitely not simple. "Xuantie magic stick!! You are Xuan......!" When he saw the long stick in the hands of the Great Demon Xuansha, Hou Changlin''s expression changed instantly, and he shouted in horror, but before he finished speaking, he felt the terrifying offensive from the Great Demon Xuansha. attacked. I saw that the Great Demon Xuansha was holding the ck iron long stick, and the power in his body poured into the long stick frantically, causing the long stick to tremble constantly, and then a dark light burst out. boom! The Great Demon Xuansha waved his long stick violently, and the terrifying long column of power swept out in an instant. The entire void seemed to be directly torn into two halves. He was swept away by Marquis Changlin and others. "Let''s do it together!" Facing the terrifying blow of the Great Demon Xuansha, Marquis Changlin quickly suppressed the guesses in his heart and shouted loudly. On the whole body, a majestic power erupted in vain, and the strong power fluctuations appeared on his hands. into the body of Marquis Changlin. At this moment, the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlinpletely formed a whole. The Marquis of Changlin who was blessed by the entire army of Changlin, the breath that erupted from his body became more and more terrifying, far exceeding his cultivation, and even reaching the level of Xuansha. The level of the big devil. With the blessing of such power, Hou Changlin''s confidence skyrocketed, and his hands condensed majestic profound energy. The powerful fluctuations in power caused the surrounding void to be distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye. At the critical moment, he sted out. , two fists burst out in an instant. "Boom!" The two fists collided with the terrifying long column in an instant, and a deafening explosion sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. Immediately after the sound, an iparably terrifying force swept the four directions, knocking the surrounding The towering trees were all smashed into pieces, the sawdust and smoke filled the air, and the entire ground was even cracked with terrifying cracks like an abyss. Not only that, that terrifying force wanted to sweep away into the valley where the Immortal Sect was located, but it was blocked by an inexplicable force, unable to advance at all. This terrifying force also directly smashed Elder Lin out, smashing heavily on the ground in the distance, smashing the whole ground to pieces, his eyes were full of horror, dragging his severely injured body, hiding Far away, for fear of being affected again. UU reading .uukanshu. If it is affected again, he is afraid that he will be directly cold. "cough!" After a long time, the terrifying power gradually dissipated, revealing the figures of Marquis Changlin and the others and the Great Demon of Xuansha. At this moment, the corners of Changlin Hou''s mouth were bleeding and his face was pale, and the Chang Lin army behind him were also pale and trembling all over! Although the Great Demon Xuansha did not have any injuries, the hand holding the long stick was also trembling slightly. It''s not that the Great Demon Xuansha can''t defeat Changlinhou and others, but that the Great Demon Xuansha does not dare to really explode his full power, especially when he sacrifices this long stick, once he explodes with all his strength, it will inevitably Being noticed by his old rival. It is precisely because of this that the blow that the Great Demon Xuansha just broke out was actually less than half of his true strength at the peak of the princely realm. Without the blessing of Changlin Army, the blow of the Great Demon of Xuansha just now would definitely kill Changlinhou, but with the blessing of a full 500 profound generals, Changlinhou could be able to burst into a shoulder-matching Xuansha. The strength of the big devil''s blow just now. "Go back, let this eldere!" Just when the thought of trying to make the old rivals notice and toplete Wang Feng''s instructions appeared in the mind of the Great Demon Xuansha, a charming and cold voice suddenly reached his ears. The Great Demon Xuansha looked back, and it was the beautiful woman who made his heart tremble. He nodded quickly, put away the ck iron stick, and retreated. With this shot, Marquis Changlin and others will surely die! At the same time, Yaoyue''s delicate body moved and suddenly stood in the void, and in those beautiful eyes, a cold, bone-piercing murderous aura shed from her delicate body, which was enough to make men in the world droop. Above, diffuse out. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 25: Hostile missions open Chapter 25: Hostile missions open When Yaoyue''s beautiful face was clearly revealed in the eyes of Marquis Changlin and even the army of Changlin, even Marquis Changlin was lost, and 100% of the army of Changlin was also lost. The power that erupted from them , there is a momentary stagnation. In particr, Yaoyue''s indifferent and noble, yet soft and delicate temperament made them involuntarily addicted to it. Even Marquis Changlin sighed how could there be such a beautiful woman in this world. Yaoyue''s beautiful face and attractive body made Changlin Hou and even Changlin''s army ignore the fierce killing intent on Yaoyue''s body. boom! When Marquis Changlin and others were absent-minded, Yaoyue''s pair of beautiful eyes shed a touch of coldness, and then she stretched out her slender hand, and the majestic profound energy instantly condensed into a huge palm that covered the sky and the sun, and the fierce towards Take Changlinhou and others to shoot! When this giant palm emerged, the sky and the earth changed in an instant, and the whole sky dimmed in vain. Unable to withstand the terrible pressure, it cracked inch by inch! The ferocious power also made Changlinhou and others wake up from their absent-minded state, their faces changed greatly, and they quickly used the strength of their whole body to resist Yaoyue''s palm. They did not expect that such a breathtaking power could erupt from that exquisite body. However, what frightened Changlinhou and the others was that when they just started using their power, that terrifying giant palm pped and fell! "Do not!" Marquis Changlin only had time to let out an unwilling roar, and he and Changlin Army drowned in the monstrous power of that terrifying giant palm! boom! When this giant palm fell, the whole earth was shaken, the ground shattered violently, rubble sshed, and a terrifying palm-shaped giant pit appeared between the mountains and forests. Elder Lin, who was hiding in the distance, saw such a terrifying scene, and his whole body trembled. His eyes were full of horror. He hurriedly tiptoed and turned around, preparing to escape from this ce that made his soul tremble! However, when he just turned around, a cold light shed across, and his body was immediately split in half neatly, and the surging blood stained the whole ground red. At the same time, when the smoke and dust dissipated, Wang Feng couldn''t bear to look directly at the terrifying scene in the huge palm-shaped pit. I saw that in that huge palm-shaped pit, there were stumps and pieces of meat everywhere, and ayer of bright red blood was flowing in the entire pit, and a strong smell of blood filled the entire mountain and forest at this moment. . For a time, the mountain forest was a little dead, only the sound of the blood river flowing and hitting in the giant crater sounded. "Cough! Cough!" At this deadly moment, a weak cough sounded, and then, a pair of **** hands stretched out from the giant pit, and a blood-stained figure climbed out of the giant pit with difficulty. Before the majestic Changlin Hou, he is not dead, but at this moment, he is not far from death! Wang Feng took the Great Demon of Xuansha and Yaoyue slowly to the front of Marquis Changlin, looking at him condescendingly, his eyes full of indifference. When Changlinhou noticed the gazes of Wang Feng and others, a bleak smile appeared on his face. He knew that he was doomed, but he was unwilling. He had not avenged the revenge for killing his son, and even himself would die in the In this hand, he hates it! "Cough... kill... me, you won''t survive, Your Majesty, you will avenge me!" Marquis Changlin looked up at the indifferent Wang Feng, and said with a miserable smile. Fortunately, Marquis Changlin knows the temperament of that His Majesty. Once he dies, whether it is for face or to appease the high-level officials of the Empire, that Majesty will take revenge for him. This also slightly reduced the unwillingness in Changlin Hou''s heart. "Yi, how can you know the power of the dragon? If this sect was afraid, you would not end up like this!" Hearing the words of the Marquis of Changlin, Wang Feng smiled contemptuously. "Tell me, why did you destroy the Ling family?" "Ling Feiwu was taken by you?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Changlin Hou immediately reacted and eximed. "Yes, Fei Wu has be a disciple of my Immortal Sect! If you can answer properly, this sect can leave you with a whole corpse!" Wang Feng nodded and said indifferently. "Hahaha! You are dead! If you dare to ept Ling Feiwu, you and even your entire sect will surely die, and that person will definitely do his best to kill you!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Marquis Changlin suddenlyughed out loud, a little crazy, and there was a hint of happiness on his blood-stained face, as if Wang Feng had already ended up miserably. The words of Marquis Changlin made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly narrow, and as he thought, it was not that simple to destroy the Ling family. Just looking at the posture of Marquis Changlin, wanting him to tell the secret of the Ling family''s annihtion, I am afraid it is impossible. Thinking of this, Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and a cold light suddenly appeared, and a blood hole appeared in Marquis Changlin''s eyebrows. , the whole person''s consciousness,pletely plunged into darkness. "Yaoyue, deal with it!" Looking at the blood pit in front of him and the corpse of Marquis Changlin in front of him, Wang Feng frowned and said. This kind of strong **** smell, if not dealt with, will not only attract attention, but also attract a lot of monsters. Although Wang Feng is not afraid, he is afraid of trouble. Hearing this, Yaoyue nodded and stretched out her slender hand to grasp it. A hill in the distance was photographed by Yaoyue, and she suppressed it on top of the huge pit. The whole ground suddenly recovered, leaving only a small one. Shan Bao, even the smell of blood, has dissipated a lot. "Sect Master, the Ling family you mentioned before, is the Ling family of Yaofeng City?" When Yaoyue took action, the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha next to Wang Feng shone a ray of light, and asked softly. "You know?" Hearing this, Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha in surprise. Yes, the Great Demon of Xuansha was the existence of the famous Yaori Empire a thousand years ago, and he had yed against that person. Maybe he could know. Some secrets! "If the Ling family in the mouth of the sect master is the Ling family of Yaofeng City, then the disciple knows a little bit!" "Tell me!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha hurriedly said: "The Ling family in Yaofeng City may not be regarded as a top family in the Yaori Empire, but it is a family with a long heritage, at least for nearly five thousand years. History, in this Shining Sun Empire, is a very ancient family!" "ording to legend, the Ling family has been unable to truly develop because of a treasure they have inherited. Only the Ling family''s children with pure blood can activate the treasure of the Ling family, and once the treasure is activated, the Ling family will The top and bottom will bepletely transformed, and it will easily be the world''s top n!" "Of course, this is just a legend, but the disciple thinks that the Ling family could be destroyed inexplicably, perhaps it has a great connection with this legend!" A ray of light shed in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, and he said. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, the treasure moved people''s hearts, and the analysis of the Great Demon of Xuansha is quite possible, even if it is inseparable from ten, but it still needs to be carefully investigated. Now that Ling Feiwu has been epted as a disciple, Wang Feng naturally has to be the master of his own disciples. Marquis Changlin and others are just the beginning, but no one can escape the destruction of the Ling family. "Don''t tell Fei Wu about this! Let her practice well, and when her practice is sessful, this sect will let her report it personally!" Afterwards, Wang Feng nced at the great demon of Xuansha, and said beyond doubt. "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuancha said quickly. "Sect Master, since the Lingyun Sect dares to take revenge, do you want the disciples to destroy it?" Then, the Great Demon Xuansha asked again, for the shameless Lingyun Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha wants to kill it! "Don''t need it for the time being, sometimes being alive is the biggest torture! And without them, how would this sect, this immortal sect, be famous?" Hearing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and murmured softly. Wang Feng''s words caused the Great Demon Xuansha to shudder involuntarily. Although Wang Feng''s words did not contain the slightest chill, the indifferent expression had a bone-chilling chill! "Ding, congrattions to the host for killing the Marquis of Changlin and even the army of Changlin. This is the first time that the host has killed a powerful king and an entire army. Hereby, the host will be rewarded with a random summon opportunity and 30,000 sects!" "At the same time, UU reading because the host killed Changlinhou, the Great Emperor Yaori had hatred for the host, and the hostile mission was activated. Does the host spend 10,000 sect points topletely open the hostile mission system? " The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. He did not expect that killing Changlin Hou and even Changlin Army would have such a generous reward, which is equivalent to epting a peerless genius reward. And what kind of hostile mission system was activated? "System, what is this hostile mission for?" Wang Feng asked inwardly. "Ding, when the hostile quest is activated, the Sunshine Empire will be automatically confirmed as a hostile force. As long as there is a hostile quest, the host or the disciples of the Immortal Sectpletes the hostile quest, and then they can get the quest reward! If the hostpletes the hostile quest, the reward will be distributed to the host. , if the disciple of the Immortal Sectpletes the task, the reward will be directly distributed to the disciple whopleted the task!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He almost understood the gamey of this hostile mission. After thinking about it, Wang Feng said directly: "Spend 10,000 sects topletely open the hostile mission!" Even if he did not start a hostile mission, the Yaori Empire was destined to be his enemy. After all, he killed Changlin Hou and even the Changlin Army of the Yaori Empire. Come and kill him! It is better to start the hostile mission directly. In this way, the disciples of the sect can also pass the hostile mission, experience themselves, and get system rewards at the same time. It is simply killing two birds with one stone. The most important thing is that as long as the system determines that the hostile mission cannot bepleted, they cannot. epting the task can also protect the disciples within the sect to a certain extent and prevent them from being arrogant! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 26: Kamikaze Empire Mu Yunfei Chapter 26: Kamikaze Empire Mu Yunfei "Ding, congrattions to the host forpletely opening the hostile mission, confirming the hostile force of the Yaori Empire, and releasing the first hostile mission: lead the disciples within the sect to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference held by the Yaori Empire, and win the first ce in the Demon Sealing Conference, and the disciples within the sect upy the Top of the Demon Sealing List!" "Special requirements for the mission: In the Demon Sealing Conference, try to dig other sect disciples with outstanding talents into the Immortal Sect, or kill them to steal their luck! In addition, after winning the first ce in the Demon Sealing Conference , provoking the Great Emperor Yaori!" "Quest reward: Five random summoning opportunities to open the quest hall within the sect (the quest hall, where hostile forces are released for the disciples of the sect to receive, the hostile quest can be selected by the host, and disyed in the quest hall for the disciples to choose)!" "In addition, every time a genius disciple is dug up, or a genius disciple is killed, or his luck is obtained, a certain amount of sect value will be rewarded, depending on his talent!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a series of cold voices suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s whole person shocked, and a ray of light burst out in his eyes. "This Gou system really likes to do things!" Wang Feng pouted and said helplessly, provoking Emperor Yaori, if this is an ordinary person, I''m afraid it''s not too long! "However, digging corners, this host likes it!" Then, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he smiled in his heart, but it''s not that easy to dig corners of other sects, and it takes some careful nning. . "System, how to get the luck?" Wang Feng carefully browsed the first hostile mission and wondered. "When the host or the disciple in the sect kills the genius disciple, the system will automatically take away his luck, no need for the host to do it!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, which was convenient. After that, Wang Feng pinched his chin and thought for a moment. Now there are only a dozen days left until the Demon Sealing Conference. During this time, the Yaori Empire might not be able to find out the news that Marquis Changlin was killed by him. After all, no one would know Thinking of someone who dares to do such crazy things as killing the emperor of the empire. If this is the case, it is convenient for him to lead the disciples of the sect to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. Otherwise, once the Yaori Empire finds out that Marquis Changlin has been killed by him, I am afraid that it will immediately send arge army to attack and encircle his immortal sect. I want to participate. The Demon Sealing Conference is not that easy. However, with the current cultivation of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, it would be a bit of a stretch to win the top spot in the Demon Sealing Conference. The strongest disciple in the sect is the reincarnated Li Hei, who has entered the phase realm. It seems to be very strong, but looking at the entire Sunshine Empire, the supreme genius, I am afraid that at least this is the cultivation base. Wang Feng thought to himself: "It seems that there will be more lottery draws in the future, and the cultivation bases drawn will be blessed on the disciples within the sect to improve their cultivation bases." While Wang Feng was contemting, the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue did not dare to disturb Wang Feng, and stood quietly beside Wang Feng. "Which senior of the Xuanhuang realm is here? The junior Mu Yunfei, passing through this ce, sensed the aura of the senior, and came to visit!" At this moment, a majestic voice came from a distance, and along with this voice came an aura of cultivation of the princely realm. This voice suddenly woke Wang Feng, he looked for the sound, and saw a ck spot flickering in the distance in the distance, and within a moment, the ck spot fell in front of them, it was a man dressed in in clothes. handsome young man in robe. When this handsome young man came, the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue, who were standing beside Wang Feng, squinted their eyes and exuded a coldness. The whole world was filled with a depressing aura. Let that Mu Yunfei tremble involuntarily! "I don''t know there are three Xuanhuang seniors here, the juniors are disturbing!" When he saw Wang Feng and the three, Mu Yunfei''s expression froze, and he quickly bowed his hands and said, Wang Feng and the three gave him a kind of The unfathomable feeling made him not dare to neglect at all. When he looked at Wang Feng and the three of them, he also saw Yaoyue''s beautiful face, and the whole person was lost, but after a while, his eyes returned to rity, and he lowered his head, not daring to look at Yaoyue again. Seeing Mu Yunfei''s gesture, Wang Feng''s face showed a hint of surprise. It was the first time he saw an outsider who could regain rity so quickly when he saw Yaoyue''s peerless face. "How do you know that the three of us are strong in the Xuanhuang realm?" Wang Feng nced at Mu Yunfei with a half-smile, and said. He thinks that this person named Mu Yunfei is quite interesting. Knowing that there are strong people in the Xuanhuang realm here, how dare you go up? "Just now, there was an aura of the Xuanhuang realm erupting here. It just so happened that the younger generation came here to experience it. When they sensed this aura, they wanted toe and visit!" Mu Yunfei said quickly after hearing Wang Feng''s words. Looking at Mu Yunfei who was respectful but not humble in front of him, Wang Feng nodded secretly, bing more interested in this person. "You are so old, you can reach the princely state, you must have an extraordinary background, right?" Wang Feng looked at Mu Yunfei and chuckled. Mu Yunfei is only in his early twenties, and he has already reached the princely realm. This kind of cultivation level, even if the aptitude is strong, it is not so easy to achieve. Only a genius with a deep background can achieve such a level of cultivation at this age. Cultivation. "This junior is from the Divine Wind Empire!" Mu Yunfei said neither humble nor arrogant upon hearing Wang Feng''s question. In fact, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that Mu Yunfei was also very interested in Wang Feng. Although Mu Yunfei couldn''t perceive the cultivation of Wang Feng and the others, he could also feel the terror of the Great Demon Xuansha and Yaoyue, but these two were obviously led by Wang Feng. The most unusual thing is that Wang Feng did not show the slightest cultivation aura, not even a trace of power fluctuations. It was far less terrifying than the two people from Xuanzha Great Demon and Yaoyue. First of all, it is conceivable that this person who seems to be the same age as him is not easy. Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Wang Feng''s deep eyes suddenly shed a gleam of light. Now he is not Xiaobai who has juste to this world. He still understands the surroundings of Yaori Empire. In this area, in addition to the Shining Sun Empire, there are two other empires, the Kamikaze Empire and the Qingyun Empire. These two empires are both as powerful as the Shining Sun Empire. In this area, these three empires present The three kingdoms are facing each other, they are enemies, they contain each other, but they also unite with each other. He didn''t expect that Mu Yunfei, a person from the Divine Wind Empire, would dare toe to the Shining Sun Empire to practice, and he was really courageous. Moreover, Mu Yunfei could reach such a cultivation level at this age. The status in the empire is probably not low. "You dare toe to this Shining Sun Empire to practice, and you are not afraid of being killed by the powerhouses of the Shining Sun Empire?" Wang Feng jokingly nced at Mu Yunfei and said with a smile. "Since it is an experience, then there is a risk. If you are afraid of it, why should you practice?" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Wang Feng took a deep look at Mu Yunfei, not to mention his aptitude, just talking about Mu Yunfei''s temperament, it is reasonable for him to reach the princely state at this age. "Could it be that a few seniors belong to this Immortal Sect?" At this moment, Mu Yunfei was shocked when he saw the huge stone tablet standing not far behind Wang Feng and the pce group looming in the valley. Mu Yunfei didn''t expect that in the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, there was a sect that even he didn''t know about, and it was a sect with a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm? Although he is not a member of the Shining Sun Empire, he didn''te to the Shining Sun Empire to train directly. Before he came to the Xingyao Mountain Range, he had already checked out the information in the Shining Star Mountain Range. Gotta be clear. But just when Mu Yunfei thought he had all the information on the periphery of the entire Xingyao Mountains, the mysterious and powerful sect of the Immortal Sect popped up. How could he not be surprised? "Yes, this sect is the sect master of this immortal sect. The two behind this sect, one is my immortal sect elder, and the other is my immortal sect disciple!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Wang Feng did not hide it, and directly Frankly. Even at this moment, Wang Feng''s mind is active. If Mu Yunfei can reach the princely state at this age, his aptitude must be ~ If he can be drawn into his immortal sect, it will be wonderful. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei was shaken all over, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves. He looked at the Great Demon of the Profound Temple beside Wang Feng. ? Because Mu Yunfei is only at the early stage of the princely realm, he has not yet been able to perceive the true cultivation of the Great Demon of Xuansha. In addition, the feeling of the Great Demon of Xuansha is as terrifying as the feeling of Xuanhuang Realm to him. Therefore, Mu Yunfei I don''t know that at this moment, the Great Demon of Xuansha is only the peak of the princely realm. However, the Great Demon of the Profound Temple can actually be regarded as a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm. If he burst out with all his strength without any scruples, hisbat power would beparable to that of an ordinary Profound Emperor Realm powerhouse. "Benzong guessed that you didn''t really practice, but escaped because of something!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, and he said softly, with a certainty in his tone. Mu Yunfei has such a cultivation base, and the background is definitely not simple. If it is really like what Mu Yunfei said, he came to experience the Xingyao Mountain Range, and the forces behind it cannot be assured to let Mu Yunfeie here alone. Xingyao Mountains experience, after all, Mu Yunfei is a member of the Kamikaze Empire. On the surface, the three empires seem to be peaceful, but behind the scenes, they wish they could destroy the country. If a genius like Mu Yunfei is known to the top of the Shining Sun Empire, he will never let it go. Killing it, or taking it as a bargaining chip, will be of great benefit to the Shining Sun Empire. Therefore, the forces behind Mu Yunfei will inevitably send strong people to protect him secretly, but Wang Feng has carefully sensed the surroundings, but he has not found the aura of any strong person. He is now at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. , The existence below the Xuanzun realm, even the peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuangjing realm at the same level, can''t escape his perception. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 27: Peerless Yin Queen Chapter 27: Peerless Yin Queen As for the powerhouses who surpassed the Xuanhuangjing, Wang Feng never thought about it. Among the three major empires, the strongest people on the bright side were only at the peak of the Xuanhuangjing. Those who are also the ancestors of the three major empires! How could it be sent to protect a young disciple? Even if this Mu Yunfei was the son of the Great Emperor of the Kamikaze Empire, it was impossible for him to be treated like this. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Mu Yunfei''s expression changed and his heart shook. He did not expect that Wang Feng could guess his situation based on what he said! "Senior is worthy of being a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm. It''s really unpredictable, and the junior is far behind!" Mu Yunfei said with a wry smile. Since Wang Feng guessed it, he didn''t want to be round. "With your aptitude, among the younger generations of the Kamikaze Empire, I''m afraid that you are the top existence, and the Emperor Kamikaze didn''t even consider you a treasure?" Hearing this, Wang Feng took a deep look at Mu Yunfei, his eyes narrowed. sh, surprised. Wang Feng doesn''t know what''s going on outside the three major empires, but at least within the three major empires, such as Mu Yunfei''s age has the cultivation of the princely realm, saying that Baona is light enough to make anyone tter, in an instant, Majestic! "To be honest, this junior was just a mere trash before. When he came out to rx, he got the opportunity by chance, so he has such a cultivation base." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei''s eyes shed a shadow, and then speak out. At the same time, after the voice fell, Mu Yunfei stared at Wang Feng and the others, an inexplicable aura quietly surging from the depths of his body. "Having such a fortune proves that you have extraordinary luck. Would you like to join my Immortal Sect?" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded first, and then changed the topic. A piece of trash, when he went out to practice, he got an opportunity and achieved extraordinary achievements in an instant. Isn''t this a proper protagonist panel? Such a person must be dragged to his Immortal Sect. Wang Feng could even think of the situation after Mu Yunfei: returning to the Kamikaze Empire with a posture against the sky, pretending to p his face, and crushing all those who had insulted him before. "what?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei''s expression became stagnant, and he said stunned. He thought that Wang Feng and others would care about the fate he said. After all, how much opportunity does it take to make a waste person rise to the princely realm in a short period of time? I am afraid that any Xuanhuang realm will be jealous. He originally wanted to use the trump card obtained from the opportunity to kill Wang Feng, the three Xuanhuangjing realm, when Wang Feng and others were nning to **** his opportunity, and loot a wave of the wealth of the three Xuanhuangjing realm powerhouses. He became fat in an instant, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng and others would y cards out ofmon sense? Of course, it is not ruled out that Wang Feng and others want to recruit him into their sect, and then **** him, but this is unlikely. After all, Wang Feng and others are three Xuanhuang realm, and they are still like this in the early stage of dealing with him as a prince. It took a lot of trouble to spread it out, wouldn''t it make peopleugh? "Although you got that opportunity, but considering your previous situation, there is no strong person to teach you, right? Enter my Divine Immortal Sect, the Xuanhuang realm strong person guides one-on-one, with your aptitude, dare not say anything else, be a mysterious person. In the imperial realm, this sect still has certainty!" Wang Feng nced at Mu Yunfei and said again. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei was indeed moved. Even his eldest brother, the existence of all the younger generations in the Divine Wind Empire, is not qualified to receive one-on-one guidance from the powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. It is only asionally taught by the Xuanhuang realm. However, Mu Yunfei still has concerns. He is not suspicious of Wang Feng''s words. From these three Xuanhuang realms alone, Mu Yunfei can imagine the power of this immortal sect. This so-called immortal sect is probably a legend. The ancient hidden world sect in . "If I join the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect will be in constant trouble. Are seniors sure to recruit juniors?" Mu Yunfei looked directly at Wang Feng and said seriously. Not to mention his sensitive identity, just because of his eldest brother''s domineering personality, if he knew that he had such an opportunity, he would probably send a strong man to attack and kill him, and this Immortal Sect would inevitably get into trouble because of him. Mu Yunfei still had a good impression of Wang Feng and others, and he did not want to put this sect in a dangerous situation because of himself. The foundation of an empire is notparable to a mere sect, even if this immortal sect is the legendary ancient hidden world sect, it is the same. "In this sect, any trouble is not trouble! The sect''s words can determine the world!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were deep, and he whispered softly. Although the voice was light, it exploded in Mu Yunfei''s ears like thunder, especially the unfathomable aura that pervaded Wang Feng''s body at the moment, which made Mu Yunfei even more shocked. If it was someone else, he would definitely sneer and disdain, but Wang Feng, for some reason, he always had a feeling that what Wang Feng said was true! "Perhaps, this is my chance!" Mu Yunfei''s eyes flickered as he looked at Wang Feng who was standing with his hands behind his back. After that, Mu Yunfei''s face was certain, he looked at Wang Feng, and said seriously: "Senior, this junior is willing to join the Immortal Sect!" "Very good, from now on, you are the outer disciple of my Immortal Sect. Above you, there is a senior brother, a second senior sister, and a third senior brother!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Wang Feng was satisfied. Nodding, he said solemnly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for recruiting a disciple of the protagonist of destiny, and getting a reward: 50,000 sect value, two random summon opportunities!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and the whole person was very excited. He didn''t expect that Mu Yunfei was really the protagonist of destiny, and the reward he got from him was more than Li Hei, a reincarnation of the Xuandi realm. even higher. It didn''t take his hard work in vain! Just looking at the three random summoning opportunities that he had umted, Wang Feng''s face became bitter. Due to the level of the sect, he could only summon another strong person at most, and now his disciples of the Immortal Sect, including Xuansha Da, Demons, there are only five, and there are still five to be promoted to the second-level sect. Ma Dan, the head of his dignified sect, put down his body, pulled his face, and after a lot of tossing, he only recruited five disciples. In real terms, there are only four, and there are other five. When will he have to recruit them? "Xuansha, you go and call them all to this foreign sect!" Shaking his head, Wang Feng didn''t think about the trouble of recruiting disciples for the time being, and said to the big demon of Xuansha next to him. "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha said quickly, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly. As for Wang Feng, he took Yaoyue and Mu Yunfei to the Outer Sect Master Hall. Wang Feng nned to be in this Outer Sect when the Immortal Sect was not strong enough. Although the sect residence in the small world is good, the profound energy is thin, which is not conducive to the disciples'' cultivation. After the profound veins are drawn out, Wang Feng will gradually transfer to the sect residence in the small world. "System, use the random summoning opportunity!" When he went to the Outer Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was not idle, and simply summoned thest elder. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Zhu Yuyan, after summoning Yin, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" When the cold voice in his mind sounded, Wang Feng''s expression froze. He originally guessed that maybe the Sword Emperor Xie Xiaofeng would be summoned this time, but he did not expect that it was Zhu Yuyan, the Queen of Yin! How did Wang Feng not know about Zhu Yuyan? The head of the No. 1 Demon Sect, and the head of the Eight Masters of the Demon Sect, if he hadn''t been deceived by the Evil King Shi Zhixuan, which made him unable to practice the eighteenth level of the Heavenly Demon Dafa, his strength would be unfathomable! "Check!" After pondering, Wang Feng nodded and said without hesitation! "Ding, Queen Zhu Yuyan''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Zhu Yuyan Cultivation: Mid-stage Xuanhuangjing Profound Skills: Heavenly Demon Dafa, Jade and Stone Burning Xuanbing: Yinhou Sword! " Looking at the attribute panel of Zhu Yuyan, the Queen of Yin, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. As expected of the Queen of Yin, although not as terrifying as Yan Shisan, she was also very powerful. When they summoned Zhu Yuyan, the Queen of Yin, Wang Feng and others also walked to the outer sect master''s hall. When Wang Feng and others arrived, Ximen Chuixue and others were already waiting in the hall! Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Yan Shisan, the three elders of the Immortal Sect, sat on the seats of elders, while the Great Demon of Xuansha sat below them. As for Ling Feiwu and other disciples, they stood in the hall! "See the suzerain!" When he saw Wang Fengzhi, UU read .uukanshu. Everyone in the hall bowed their hands and said respectfully, even Yan Shisan and other arrogant swordsmen. "Don''t be too polite!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng said indifferently, and sat on the top of the sect master. "This is the new disciple of my Immortal Sect, Mu Yunfei!" Then, Wang Feng pointed at Mu Yunfei and said loudly! "Yunfei greets the elders!" Mu Yunfei nced at Ye Gucheng and the others, his heart shook, and he quickly said respectfully, and did not dare to look up at Ye Gucheng and others. With his princely cultivation, he could understand it more deeply. The terrifying sword intent on Ye Gucheng and the others, these three seem to be a peerless sword with sharp edges, making people dare not look directly at them! Seeing Mu Yunfei''s attitude, Ye Gucheng and the others nodded slightly. When Mu Yunfei greeted Ye Gucheng and others, Wang Feng looked at Li Qing, who had not seen him for a long time. When he saw that Li Qing''s figure had obviously lost weight, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although Li Qing is still a mortal, his physique is obviously stronger, and he can feel that there is an inexplicable and powerful force in the depths of Li Qing''s body, slowly waking up. Wang Feng knew that it must be Li Qing''s physique. After being beaten constantly by Ling Feiwu, there was already a tendency to activate. When he noticed Wang Feng''s gaze, Li Qing''s face was full of resentment, and she looked like an angry little daughter-inw. Wang Feng ignored the resentful Li Qing. When he was about to say something, he suddenly noticed a shock in the space and looked up, and Ximen Chuixue and others also had a sharp edge rising from their bodies. hum! A graceful and charming figure stepped out of the void! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 28: Xuanhuang 1 to 1 guidance Chapter 28: Xuanhuang 1 to 1 guidance When the face of that handsome figure was revealed, the entire hall seemed to be overshadowed. In the field, only Yaoyue was slightly better! A pair of beautiful eyebrows nted into the temples, her eyes are as ck ascquer, and they are very expressive. Looking forward, they can make any man fall in love. With her delicate and fair skin, which is like a wless white jade, let Mu Yunfei and these disciples, All heartbroken. Mu Yunfei and the others hurriedly lowered their heads, not daring to look at it any longer. They felt that if they looked at it again, they would all be hooked by this woman. Even the Great Demon of Xuansha, the former Great Demon, lowered his head, and his unparalleled temperament made him, the Great Demon, throbbing. "Queen of Yin, see Sect Master!" A charming and soft voice came out of Yin Hou''s mouth. When she said these words, she originally exuded a peerless edge. Qi Qi aimed at Ximen Chuixue and others in Yin Hou, and suddenly calmed down. In the field, only Yaoyue, half-squinting a pair of beautiful eyes, looked at the Yin Queen coldly. Perhaps Queen Yin''s appearance is slightly worse than hers, but Queen Yin''s temperament is by no means weaker than hers, which makes Yaoyue, who has always been cold and arrogant, suddenly have the idea ofpeting with Queen Yin. "Don''t be too polite!" Looking at the peerless Yin Queen, Wang Feng''s heart trembled as well, he suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and said softly. But at this moment, when they learned that this charming and beautiful woman was a member of the Immortal Sect, Mu Yunfei and other disciples were shocked, especially Mu Yunfei and Li Hei who had just joined! From the temperament disyed by the Queen of Yin and even the unfathomable aura, they can guess that the Queen of Yin must also be a powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm. In this hall alone, there are five powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. Time, Mu Yunfei and Li Hei were deeply shocked by the powerful mystery of the Immortal Sect. In the territory of these three major empires, it is not so easy to find a sect with five powerful Xuanhuang realm. The three major empires, I am afraid that they did not expect that such a terrifying sect is hidden in the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains. In addition to the shock of Mu Yunfei and the other disciples, the Great Demon of Xuansha was also trembling in his heart. He was even more convinced that the Immortal Sect was an ancient secluded sect. Otherwise, how could there be a series of powerful people in the Xuanhuang realm? It seems that the powerhouses of this Immortal Sect have awakened one after another. For a time, the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help but look forward to how terrifying it would be when the Immortal Sect really showed its full strength? In his heart, his sense of identification with the Immortal Sect became stronger and stronger, and the agreement about the one-year appointment in his mind gradually faded away. "This is the fifth elder of my Immortal Sect. Queen Yin wishes Yuyan!" Afterwards, Wang Feng nced at Li Qing and many other disciples, pointed to Queen Yin, and said solemnly. "I have seen Elder Zhu!" Li Qing and the other disciples didn''t dare to neglect, they quickly bowed to Zhu Yuyan and said loudly. Seeing such a respectful gesture of Li Qing and other disciples, Queen Yin nodded with a sweet smile. That smile that was enough to make Baihua pale, made Li Qing and others lose their minds instantly! "Humph!" A cold snort sounded, causing Li Qing and the others to immediately recover from their absent-minded state. When they heard the sound and looked around, when they saw that the speaker was the same Yaoyue who made their hearts palpitate, they suddenly did not dare to speak. Standing silently. And Yaoyue''s cold snort also attracted the Queen''s attention. She nced at it, and when she saw Yaoyue''s face and temperament, Queen Yin was stunned, and then the pair of beautiful eyes tightened. Staring at the invitation month. Facing Queen Yin''s gaze, Yaoyue naturally did not dare to show weakness, and looked at Queen Yin, as if sparks and lightning were colliding in the void, an inexplicable chill appeared in the entire hall, causing Li Qing and other disciples Involuntarily shivered! "cough!" Watching these two peerless beauties confront each other, Wang Feng showed a bit of bitterness on his face and coughed lightly. These are just two, so they are **** for tat. If he calls out another peerless beauty, then his immortal sect will not be able to do so. Demolished by these women? As the most powerful man in the Immortal Sect, he has to be in charge. Just when Wang Feng''s light cough sounded, Yaoyue and Yin Queen suddenly looked away. The two of them seemed to be sitting opposite each other, not tit-for-tat, as if nothing had happened. Feng was stunned. "Li Qing, Li Hei, Mu Yunfei, the three of you stand up!" Afterwards, Wang Feng nced at Li Hei and other disciples and said loudly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Qing and the others didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly stood up. Even the arrogant reincarnator Li Hei, at this moment, did not dare to have the aura of the five Xuanhuang realm powerhouses. The slightest ck. "Five elders, these three are the current outer disciples of the Immortal Sect. Pick one for yourself!" When Li Qing and others stood up, Wang Feng nced at Yaoyue and other five elders, with an unquestionable expression. said the tone. Ma Dan, without showing the power of his suzerain, expecting these arrogant elders to recruit disciples, I am afraid that they will have to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, in addition to the reincarnator Li Hei, Li Qing and Mu Yunfei were all excited. The Sect Master did not lie to them, saying that the Xuanhuang Realm provided one-to-one guidance, which was really the case. "I choose him!" What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that just after his voice fell, Ximen Chuixue pointed out and said, it was Mu Yunfei who he was referring to! "Yunfei, you will follow Elder Ximen from now on!" Although he was surprised, Wang Feng nodded and said towards Mu Yunfei. "Yes!" Mu Yunfei nodded hurriedly, and then walked over to Ximen Chuixue excitedly and stood! After epting Mu Yunfei, Ximen Chuixue hugged his sword and closed his eyes, not speaking. "I choose him!" Yaoyue pointed at Li Qing and said coldly. Seeing Yaoyue pointing at him, Li Qing trembled all over, and the whole person was almost scared to pee. Now, among the five elders of the Immortal Sect, what he is most afraid of is Yaoyue, the beautiful face that makes people dare not look directly. That''s all, mainly because of his lonely and arrogant temperament, which made him extremely restrained. He didn''t have any hope at first. After all,pared to other disciples, he had no cultivation and was just a mortal, but he didn''t expect that the elder he was most afraid of would choose him as a disciple. "Okay, Li Qing, you will follow Elder Yaoyue!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Qing wanted to cry without tears, but did not dare to refute, and silently walked behind Yaoyue. After epting Li Qing, Yaoyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Yin Hou proudly, her eyes revealing a provocative meaning. "Then I''ll choose him!" Aware of Yaoyue''s provocative gaze, the Yin Hou smiled, stretched out her wless jade hand, and pointed at Li Hei. "Okay, Li Hei, you will follow Elder Zhu from now on!" Wang Feng nodded. Li Hei did not speak, and walked silently behind Yin Hou. Li Hei was quite satisfied with the result. After all, the beautiful face of Yin Hou was veryfortable to look at. Moreover, he was a dignified Emperor of the Profound Realm. The reincarnation of the strong, with the power of the Profound Emperor Realm, why does it need the guidance of the powerhouse of the Profound Emperor Realm? But since he is currently a disciple of the Immortal Sect, he cannot refuse at all. In this way, it is better to be taught by a beautiful woman than a lonely man. "Ten dayster, this sect will take you to attend the Demon Sealing Conference. During these ten days, you and others will follow their respective mentors to practice!" Afterwards, Wang Feng nced at Li Qing and the others, and said solemnly. "Yes, Sect Master, I will not disappoint Sect Master!" Hearing this, Li Qing and other disciples said quickly. "In this case, you can go away first, Xuan Sha, you take them to choose their respective residences, and the five elders stay!" Then, Wang Feng said again. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing the words, the Great Demon Xuansha and the disciples hurriedly said, and then the Great Demon Xuansha took the disciples out of the Sect Master Hall. "Yueyue, Li Qing is the body of a turtle spirit and a mysterious immortal. It is a very strong special physique in the world, but it has not yet been subdued. It needs an external blow to stimte the blood in his body before it can be activated. This sect hopes that you will be within these ten days. , can activate a part of Li Qing''s tortoise spirit and mysterious body!" Looking at the back of Xuansha Damo and others leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, looking at Yaoyuedao. Since they have all epted their own disciples, Wang Feng naturally wants to tell them about the situation of these disciples, so that they can better teach these ~ Yes, Sect Master! " Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yaoyuemei''s eyes shed a ray of light, and she said softly, she did not expect that she would point out an extraordinary genius with a random finger. Wang Feng looked at Queen Yin, and said again: "Queen Yin, the disciple Li Hei you epted is the reincarnation of a peak Xuandi realm powerhouse. You need to pay attention, and when necessary, you can be astonished!" "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing the words, Queen Yin''s whole body was shocked, and she cupped her hands. She did not expect that the disciple she epted was actually the reincarnation of a strong Xuandi realm, so she was a little difficult to teach. However, Queen Yin didn''t think much about it. No matter what Li Hei was like before, he was only in the phase-entry realm at this time. In front of her, he had to lie down or lie down. "In this case, you can go, remember, teach well, and don''t let this sect down!" Wang Feng nodded, nced at Yaoyue and other elders who epted the disciples, and said a little more. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yaoyue and the others bowed their hands, and then disappeared in the sect master''s hall. Although they were all arrogant and arrogant, when Wang Feng was really serious, they still did not dare to disobey. . Watching Yaoyue and others leave, Wang Feng''s face showed a hint of helplessness. If it weren''t for him, it would not be so easy for these arrogant elders to ept their disciples. "System, spend 10,000 sect value draws!" Sitting on the throne of the suzerain, Wang Feng secretly thought. Today, he has a huge sum of money of 100,000 sects, and naturally he has to draw a lottery. "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing the Queen''s Profound Technique, the Heavenly Demon Dafa!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of the Yin Queen''s cultivation base!" "Ding.......!" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 29: Gods Presence Chapter 29: God''s Presence The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng very satisfied. Although most of them were drawn from the cultivation bases of the elders, now, he needs these cultivation bases. "System, first bless this host with the Heavenly Demon Dafa!" Wang Feng secretly said that the Heavenly Demonic Dafa, as the essence of the Heavenly Demon Strategy, is extremely mysterious, and Wang Feng naturally wanted to practice it. boom! The huge memory suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. The mysterious and iparable Heavenly Demon Law even made Wang Feng feel dizzy, which made Wang Feng feel that this Heavenly Demon Law was indeed the essence of the Heavenly Demon Strategy. He is now a master at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Every time he improves his cultivation, it not only increases his strength and prolongs his lifespan, but also increases the strength of the cultivator''s soul. In addition, he has been a human in two lifetimes, and the strength of his soul is stronger than that of ordinary people. It can be said that Wang Feng''s current soul powerhouse is evenparable to a master at the level of Xuanzun, but he still feels dizzy under the instition of the magic of the day. From this, we can see how mysterious the magic of the sky is. After a while, Wang Feng''s aura changed, and the whole person looked a little devilish, and with his iparably handsome face, he looked a little evil. "System, are the extracted cultivations enough to raise the host''s cultivation to the Xuanzun realm?" Wang Feng asked secretly after epting the Heavenly Demon Dafa. Once he can raise his cultivation base to the Xuanzun realm, Wang Feng will bepletely fearless, at least in the territory of these three major empires, his Immortal Sect will be respected! "Ding, the powerhouse of the Xuanzun realm has already initially involved the artistic conception of thew. If you want to reach the realm of the Xuanzun realm, you cannot do it by the cultivation of the powerhouse of the Xuanzun realm alone. Unless the host summons the powerhouse of the Xuanzun realm, Only by extracting the cultivation base of the Xuanzun realm can you improve your own cultivation realm to the Xuanzun realm." "Of course, it is possible for the host to bless the extracted cultivation, but in the past, the cultivation could not be improved, only the purity of the host''s profound energy could be improved!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng nodded. There was no surprise. If the Xuanzun realm was so improved, the three empires would not only have powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanzun realm on the bright side. Furthermore, Wang Feng doesn''t want to rely too much on the system. If he can, he will seed. If he can''t, he won''t be depressed. He will practice on his own, and eventually it will be more secure. "System, then these extracted cultivation bases will be subtly blessed by Mu Yunfei, Li Hei, and Ling Feiwu within these ten days." Wang Feng thought for a while and said. Now, the disciples of his Immortal Sect are uneven, with high and low cultivation bases. He wants to use the cultivation bases extracted this time to equalize the cultivation bases of the three of Mu Yunfei, and then take the three of them with them. , to attend the Demon Sealing Conference. As for Li Qing, he still focuses on activating his physique. Once Li Qing''s physique can be fully activated, he will definitely catch up. With his terrifying physique, it is possible to surpass Ling Feiwu and others in a short period of time. Then, Wang Feng summoned the Great Demon of Xuansha. Now that the Demon Sealing Conference is approaching, he has to get a good understanding of the Demon Sealing Conference, that is, where the seal of the Great Demon of Xuansha is. "I''ve seen the sect master, I don''t know if the sect master is looking for a disciple, what''s the matter?" After a while, the Great Demon Xuancha came to the sect master''s hall, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and asked. Seeing the increasing strength of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon of Xuansha is also more and more in awe of Wang Feng. To be able to control such a terrifying ancient hidden sect as the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng must be ten thousand times more terrifying than he imagined. . "Where did Emperor Yaori seal you back then?" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and said softly to the respectful attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha. "God falls to the ancientnd!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha did not dare to neglect, and said solemnly, his tone seemed a little dignified. "Godfall Ancient Land? What is this ce?" Seeing the obvious change of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, and he asked curiously. Even though the Great Demon Xuansha behaved respectfully in front of him, in fact, Wang Feng knew that the Great Demon Xuansha was a great demon from a thousand years ago, and he was someone who could fight against the Great Emperor Yaori. The arrogance in his heart was far from Ordinary people canpare. And it''s just a ce name, which makes the arrogant people like Xuansha Great Demon so dignified, showing the mystery of the ancientnd of falling gods. "The ancientnd of the gods is located at the junction of the three major empires in the center of the three no-holds-barred areas. At the same time, it is also a ce where the three major empires dare not act rashly. It can be said that the three major empires can have such an apparent calm now because of This **** has fallen to the ancientnd!" Xuansha Great Demon said seriously. "Oh? Go on!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng became more interested in the ancientnd of the gods, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he motioned the Great Demon of Xuansha to continue talking! "Before the three major empires were established, the ancientnd of the gods already existed. The so-called ancientnd of the gods was actually a big pit. It is said that this big pit was formed after the gods fell. of." "In the entire ancientnd of the gods, there is a vast pressure. Although this pressure is terrifying, it cannot cause death. Therefore, there are also many strong people and monsters who will go to the ancientnd of the gods to experience this. Share the pressure and hone yourself!" "In addition, no one has entered the depths of the ancientnd of the gods, even the great emperors of the three major empires dare not enter. It is rumored that in the depths of the ancientnd of the gods, every night, there will be a magic sound. The magic sound that is enough to make even the most powerful people in the Xuanzun realm go to hell!" Upon receiving Wang Feng''s signal, the Great Demon Xuansha spoke in a eloquent manner, and his voice resounded continuously in the hall! And Wang Feng, after hearing the great demon of Xuansha talking about the ancientnd of the gods, narrowed his eyes slightly, and became more and more interested in the ancientnd of the gods. No matter whether the so-called legend is a rumor or a real thing, it is enough to see that the fall of the gods into the ancientnd is not simple, and there may be some great opportunities in it. "Since there is such pressure in the ancientnd of the gods, why did you choose the battlefield in the ancientnd of the gods?" Then, Wang Feng looked curiously at the Great Demon of Xuansha and asked. That pressure may not be enough to destroy the powerful cultivator, but I am afraid it will also affect the disy ofbat power! "It was the Great Emperor Yaori of the dog who said that it would be fair to fight in the ancientnd of the gods. If you die in battle, you can also die in the ancientnd of the gods and be buried with the gods! Moreover, at that time, I was only just waiting. It''s only the outermost part, and for the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, the pressure is not that great!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, the Great Demon Xuansha said angrily, with a sh of red in his eyes. He wanted to kill the Great Emperor Yaori too hard. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and said again: "What is the pressure of the gods falling to the ancientnd?" Soon, he will take the disciples of the Immortal Sect to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference, and the Demon Sealing Conference is also held in the ancientnd of the gods, so he naturally needs to know more about it. Moreover, Wang Feng ns to attend the Demon Sealing Conference after the conference. , go to the depths of the ancientnd of the gods, maybe there is some big chance! He has a system, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t need other opportunities! "The pressure of the entire ancientnd of the gods has shown a trend from weak to strong. The farther outside, the weaker the pressure, and the further into the pit, the greater the pressure!" "Even the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm can only go to the area near the middle after waiting for a long time. If they go further, the terrifying pressure will be enough to crush the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm! Once they exceed their own tolerance, The pressure of that **** falling into the ancientnd can also kill people!" The Great Demon Xuansha exined that as a character who has been sealed in the ancientnd of the gods for thousands of years, he still knows a lot about the ancientnd of the gods. Hearing the exnation of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Wang Feng nodded, and there was a sense of solemnity in his heart. Although he wanted to go to the depths of the ancientnd of the gods, he still had to do what he could. He doesn''t think that with the system, he is the son of luck. If you are lucky enough to explode, you can go to the world. For this mysterious and unknown ce, even if there is a system, you should be a coward or a coward. He is not a reckless man. . In the case of out of reach, saving oneself is the fundamental, no matter how big the opportunity is, the life is gone, what is the use of the opportunity? "Don''t worry, as long as the timing is right, this sect will give you a chance to take revenge!" Then, Wang Feng looked at the Great Demon Xuansha and whispered softly. As for the Great Demon of Xuansha, during this time, UU reading . Wang Feng also knew about it. He was not as evil as rumored, but was extremely measured. What''s more, now his Immortal Sect and the Shining Sun Empire have an inexorable hatred. Whether it''s because he killed the Marquis of Changlin or the Ling family''s secret, the Shining Sun Empire will never let him go. "Thank you so much Sect Master!" Upon hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha''s face was overjoyed, and he hurriedly bowed and thanked him. Over the past thousand years, he has been thinking about revenge all the time. While thinking about breaking the seal, the Great Demon Xuansha is also thinking about the number of exercises of the Great Emperor Yaori. At this moment, if he can recover to the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, the Great Demon Xuansha I still have a lot of confidence in defeating the Great Emperor Yaori! "In this case, you can step back! You will also follow the Demon Sealing Conference, but you need to hide it. Don''t let anyone know your identity for the time being!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. Once the identity of the Xuansha Great Demon is exposed, he will have to fight against the Great Emperor Yaori in advance. At that time, it will be impossible to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. For the quest rewards for participating in the Demon Sealing Conference, Wang Feng is still very fancy, and does not want his quest rewards to disappear because of a slight ident. In fact, it is the safest way to not let the Great Demon of Xuansha follow, but considering that the Great Demon of Xuansha is more familiar with the ancientnd of the gods, Wang Feng still decided to let the Great Demon of Xuansha follow. Let the Great Demon of Xuansha hide a little bit, plus his cover, think about it, even if Emperor Yaori is in front of him, he will not be able to discover the identity of the Great Demon of Xuansha. Wang Feng still knows a lot about his current strength. Even though his cultivation base ispletely improved by system instition, his foundation is still very solid, and hisbat power is notparable to that of ordinary peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 30: Shen Lincheng Chapter 30: Shen Lincheng The ten days passed in a sh. On this day, Mu Yunfei, Li Hei, and Ling Feiwu stood quietly in the inner square of the Immortal Sect. In front of them were their instructor Ximen Chuixue and others. On the other side, Xuan Xuan The Great Demon also stood quietly. creak. A door opened, and Wang Feng''s figure appeared in front of the square. "See Sect Master!" Seeing Wang Feng appearing, Ximen Chuixue and others all bowed respectfully and said aloud. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said loudly, then looked at Mu Yunfei and the others, and noticed the vigorous cultivation aura on them, and the corner of his mouth twitched, showing a satisfied smile. With the blessing of cultivation that Wang Feng quietly gave, during these ten days, the cultivation of Mu Yunfei and others showed a blowout improvement. Among them, Mu Yunfei''s cultivation increased to the middle stage of the princely state, and Li Heixiu increased to the early stage of the princely state. , Ling Feiwu''s cultivation level has grown to the peak of the phase-entry realm. If outsiders knew, in just ten days, the cultivation of Mu Yunfei and others had grown to such an extent that the Immortal Sect was enough to move the three empires. At this moment, Mu Yunfei and even Ling Feiwu looked at Wang Feng with awe. They were extremely fortunate that they had joined the Immortal Sect. Even Li Hei, the reincarnated Emperor Xuandi, had a great sense of the Immortal Sect. During these ten days, Li Hei was instructed by Zhu Yuyan, the queen of shadows, and he suddenly felt like a divine help, and his cultivation level rose steadily. He knows that even if he is a reincarnator of the Profound Emperor Realm, and his aptitude has skyrocketed because of the treasure, it is impossible to improve his cultivation in the early stage of the Phase Entry Realm without the blessing of any treasure and the time is only ten days. To the early stage of the princely realm. This is a whole big realm. The only exnation is that this Immortal Sect still hides a strange situation that he does not know. And this guess made Li Hei more and more curious about the Immortal Sect, and wanted to find out the secrets of the Immortal Sect. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng waved his hand, and his majestic voice resounded throughout the square. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Demon of Xuansha quickly stretched out his hand, and an extremely gorgeous dragon-headed flying boat suddenly appeared on the square of Shenxianzong, making the entire square suddenly dark. Seeing the extremely gorgeous dragon head flying boat, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha. He suspected that the Great Demon of Xuansha was deliberately making trouble for him! During these ten days, he instructed the Great Demon Xuansha to build a flying tool so that he could lead the disciples of the Immortal Sect to attend the Demon Sealing Conference. But he just wanted a ce where he could rest his feet. Besides, the Great Demon of Xuansha was not a specialized craftsman, nor could he make a good flying tool, but he never imagined that the Great Demon of Xuansha would be such a person. The flying tools that rested on their feet all yed with flowers. The hideous and mighty faucet and the streamlined and gorgeous hull make people who don''t know it think it''s a top flying treasure. "Forget it, use it now!" Seeing the look on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha that seemed to be proud of creating such a gorgeous flying boat for himself, Wang Feng sighed helplessly. He couldn''t me the Great Demon Xuansha for such a trivial matter, but he was afraid that the idea of keeping a low profile would be in vain. Not to mention the rank of the Dragon Head Flying Boat, it''s just the appearance, as soon as it appears, it''s a dominant existence! The most important thing is that in the center of the dragon head flying boat, there is also a banner with the three golden characters of ''Shenxianzong''. With this attitude, I am afraid that there are no strongest sects in the three empires. . Shaking his head, Wang Feng threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind and stepped into the flying boat first, followed by Ximen Chuixue and others, and finally the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was in charge of the helm, and the power of the peak of the princely realm poured into the whole. The hull made the entire flying boat slowly float in the air, and then with a bang, it took off directly. This flying boat is just a bit arrogant, but in fact it is not soft at all. It is far from being a real flying tool. It can fly autonomously. This is equivalent to an ordinary treasure. If you want to fly, you need a strong person. Drive it with force. In this trip, Wang Feng brought along Ximen Chuixue, Queen Yin and Ye Gucheng, three elders, leaving Yaoyue and even Yan Shisan to guard the Immortal Sect. Standing on top of the flying boat, Wang Feng nced at the mountains that were passing by at a high speed below, and his face couldn''t help but show a touch of emotion. This was the first time he stepped out of the Immortal Sect, and this time, it was also his Immortal Sect in the entire Yaori Empire and even When the three empires resounded. As the saying goes, if you don''t go out, you will be shocked! ............. Thousands of kilometers away from the ancientnd of Shenjue, there is a big city called Shenlincheng. This city was jointly established by the three major empires and covers an area of nearly a thousand kilometers. It is for the practice of the ancientnd of Shenjue. They provide a ce to rest. As the Demon Sealing Conference approached, more and more sects and even practitioners came to this Shenlin City. The Shenlin City, which was not a lively ce before, was extremely lively these few days, and the entire street was crowded with people. The inn in Shenlincheng was even full, and people with no identity were not eligible to live in the inn. As a grand event that caused a sensation in the entire Shining Sun Empire, even the practitioners who were unable to attend the Demon Sealing Conference woulde to join in the fun. Among them, there were also practitioners from the other two empires. In this city of God, even the three major empires that are secretly hostile to each other will not take action, and always maintain a default rule. "It is said that this time in the empire, several top sects have sent Tianjiao to participate!" In an inn, a strong man said expectantly. "Yeah, I''m looking forward to the demeanor of those top-tier sects, and I don''t know what level those top-tier talents have reached now?" "It is said that Ye Feng, a direct disciple of the Feiyu Sect, has cultivated Feiyu Yunlong to the ninth level, and his strength is enough to match the power of the king!" "Hey! You are only twenty years old to be able topete with the powerful princes? You are indeed a direct disciple of the top sect Feiyu Sect. It''s really scary!" "Isn''t it? It is said that Li Tianxin, the fairy of Tianxinzong, also has the strength to rival the princely realm!" "What? Li Tianxin also wants to attend the Demon Sealing Conference? It''s a worthwhile trip to see one of the five beauties of the Yaori Empire this time!" "It is said that the imperial prince is quite moved by Li Tianxin, so don''t think about it!" The entire inn was full of noisy discussions, and all the practitioners were looking forward to the uing Demon Sealing Conference. .......... While many practitioners were discussing the Demon Sealing Conference, a woman in white stood quietly in a quaint courtyard in the depths of Shenlin City. Her eyes were bright and clear, her skin was like snow, and her graceful and graceful body was even more impressive. A nce is enough to make you fall. "The world only knows the beauty of flowers, but they don''t know that flowers also want to get rid of the branches, fall to the ground and be reborn, and be a towering tree!" A soft voice sounded, and a touch of sadness appeared on the woman''s delicate and beautiful face. "Xin''er, why don''t you go into the house?" A voice came from far and near, a beautiful woman in a Taoist robe, looking at the woman in white with an inexplicable meaning. When this beautiful woman appeared, the sadness on the face of the woman in white was gone, and her whole temperament became cold. She said lightly: "Xin''er wants to stay alone, so I don''t have to worry about Shizun." "What nonsense! As your master, this elder naturally cares about you." The beautiful woman in Taoist robe frowned and said angrily. Hearing this, the woman didn''t speak, just quietly looked at the blue sky. "By the way, Xin''er, it is said that the crown prince of the empire will also participate in the Demon Sealing Conference this time. You should follow the prince well at that time, and don''t neglect the prince." The eyes of the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe shed a ray of light, and she chuckled. "Is this what you mean, or the meaning of the sect master?" As soon as the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe finished speaking, the woman in white looked cold and said softly. Although the words were light, they were mixed with a chill. "This is the meaning of the entire Tianxin Sect!" Hearing the question from the woman in white, the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe turned cold, her attitude changed a lot, and she said solemnly. "Heavenly Heart Sect, the top sect of the dignified Shining Sun Empire, actually needs to let the female disciples of his sect go to please the prince?" Hearing the words of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, the woman in white shed a deste look and said sarcastically. "Presumptuous, how can you talk to Master? As a disciple of Tianxin Sect, you have been cultivated by Tianxin Sect. You should dedicate yourself to Tianxin Sect!" The irony of the woman in white made the face of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe sh. After a touch of anger, he shouted. The woman in white heard this, a hint of disappointment shed in the depths of her eyes, and she remained silent! "Xin''er, you have to know that although my Tianxin Sect is the top sect of the Brilliant Sun Empire, His Majesty has always been afraid of these sects like me, and there are even rumors in the court that he is going to take action against the sects of the Brilliant Sun Empire. My Heavenly Heart Sect doesnt look for a backer, how can I stop that persons shot? "And the prince, to fall in love with you is just the perfect opportunity for my Tianxin sect. If you can marry the prince, then my Tianxin sect will really stand upright. This is another big sect, and you can''t ask for it. Good thing!" As if thinking of some concern, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe suppressed the anger in her heart and said bitterly to the woman in white. "If the master thinks this is a good thing, then go and please the prince yourself!" The disappointment in the eyes of the woman in white became even stronger, and she said coldly. "Presumptuous, if the prince thinks he is a teacher, it will never be your turn! This matter is the decision of the entire Tianxin Sect. You have to obey, if you don''t, you have to obey!" Hearing the words of the white-clothed woman, the Taoist robe was beautiful. The woman couldn''t bear it any longer, roared, waved her hand, and left. The angry shout of the beautiful woman in the robe resounded in the ears of the woman in white, causing the woman in white to tremble, and a deste look appeared on her face. The world only knows that she is Li Tianxin, the most beautiful woman in the Tianxin Sect, but who knows that she does not want to escape this prison all the time. For this reason, even if she bes an ordinary woman, she is willing. To her, the Heavenly Heart Sect was just a sect without the slightest emotion, and to cling to the dignitaries, nopromises were made! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 31: High profile into the city Chapter 31: High profile into the city "Xin''er, if you want me to tell me, it''s just a **** Tianxin sect, a trash sect, also with Xin''er you stay?" A domineering and coquettish shout came from the body of the white-clothed woman. "Master, with your strength, you can indeed help me get out of the Tianxin Sect, but you can protect me alone, can you protect my entire family?" Hearing this sweet shout, Li Tianxin smiled bleakly and said sadly. Her family is not strong, it''s just an ordinary family, and it is still in the Tianxin Sect. Once she rebels, she almost doesn''t need to think about it, she knows the fate of her family. That family, with her parents and siblings, how could she bear it? Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, the voice in Li Tianxin''s body suddenly fell silent. She is strong, but now she is just a remnant soul. If she can protect Li Tianxin alone, she is doing her best. If you want to protect Li Tianxin''s entire family, Unless she burst out with all her strength, she could no longer protect Li Tianxin after that. Moreover, a whole family can be protected for a while, but how can they be protected for a lifetime? "If there is a sect that is not afraid of the Shining Sun Empire and the Tianxin Sect, it would be good. Xiner, you can directly turn out the Tianxin Sect and join it. With your talent, no sect will refuse." For a long time, Li Tianxin The voice inside sighed again. Hearing this voice, Li Tianxin looked gloomy and did not speak. How could such a thing happen? Although there are many powerful sects in the three major empires, the strongest are the three major empires. Those so-called major sects actually depend on the faces of the three major empires. What other sect dared to risk being wiped out to oppose the empire? .......................................... The next day, many practitioners in Shenlincheng gathered in the inn as before, discussing the many talents who were about to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. "Look, what is that?" At this moment, an exmation sounded suddenly, spreading almost all over the street, causing many cultivators who were discussing to hear it. "hiss!" When they saw the behemoth above the sky in the distance, the sound of a breath of cold air suddenly sounded, and all the practitioners were dumbfounded. I saw that above the void in front of Shenlin City, a huge flying boat appeared, and the ferocious dragon head exuded an inexplicable power, which made many practitioners feel a sense of fear. "What kind of sect is this? There is such a gorgeous flying boat?" "Okay...it seems to be called Shenxianzong?" "Is there such a sect in my Shining Sun Empire?" "Those who can have such a flying boat and dare to make such a big fanfare must only be the top sects in the empire, and among the many top sects, there is not a single immortal sect!" "Yeah, moreover, this sect dares to use the word ''immortal'' in the name, either because it is unbelievably strong, or it is a frog at the bottom of a well that doesn''t know the heights of the sky!" After trembling, many cultivators immediately whispered and talked a lot, and the words were full of curiosity and doubt. On the top floors of many inns, there are gorgeous boxes, and in these boxes, either the top talents, or the strong sects with a certain status. In one of the boxes, Li Tianxin sat opposite the beautiful woman in Taoist robe. The beautiful woman in Taoist robe turned her eyes to the flying boat that appeared in the air, and there was a sh of disdain in her eyes. It''s ridiculous to be able to shock these mortals so much." As a master of the princely realm, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe can see the reality of the dragon head flying boat at a nce, and she is very disdainful of it. What kind of immortal sect does not even have a real flying boat, I am afraid it is also a garbage sect, but In this way, to win attention. Compared with the disdain of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, Li Tianxin stared at the dragon-shaped flying boat with a pair of beautiful eyes, and there was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Normal sects, those with weak strength, are cautious and low-key, for fear that they will provoke an enemy that should not be provoke and bring their own cmity, while those with strong strength do not need such a big fanfare to be awe-inspiring. But this immortal sect, unheard of, dares to make such a big fanfare, and dares to use the word ''immortal'' in the name, its actions are somewhat unpredictable. "Xin''er, this sect is not simple!" In Li Tianxin''s body, a slightly dignified coquettish voice sounded. "Master, what did you see?" The words that sounded in his mind made Li Tianxin''s pretty face move slightly, and he asked secretly in his heart. "Never, in that flying boat, there is an extreme edge, the teacher does not dare to probe too much, to have such edge, the perception must be extremely terrifying, if there is too much exploration, it is very likely that it will be traced. The existence of the teacher!" Hearing this voice, Li Tianxin''s body was shocked. Although she didn''t know what the remnant soul in her body used to exist, she knew very well that after the remnant soul in her body woke up, no one could escape. her perception. Even the Profound Sovereign Realm Sect Master of Tianxin Sect dares to perceive this remnant soul in her body unscrupulously, but now, she doesn''t even dare to approach the so-called Divine Immortal Sect Feizhou. Li Tianxin took a deep look at the dragon-shaped flying boat, and an idea suddenly appeared in his heart. ............. "Cut, it turns out that it''s not a real flying boat, it''s just a gorgeous appearance. It makes me think that any sect is so extravagant that it even uses a flying boat to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference!" With the appearance of the flying boat for a long time, many strong people have also discovered the reality of the flying boat, and they all spit and disdain. "Mass, trash sect, dare to be so arrogant, it''s really courting death!" "Yeah, I don''t have the strength to dare to make such a big show, and I''m not afraid of being targeted by other sects!" "It''s ridiculous!" When more and more cultivators saw the reality of the flying boat, these cultivators suddenly changed their attitudes one by one, disdainfully speaking out. When these cultivators were discussing their disdain, the flying boat suddenly disappeared, and then several figures appeared in front of the city gate of Shenlin City. Eyes that make you dare not look directly! However, what really attracted many cultivators present was the beautiful figure standing beside this handsome young man, that beautiful and delicate face, which was almost no worse than the so-called five beauties of the Shining Sun Empire. What was even more exciting was that, On that delicate and delicate body, there is a mature charm all the time. "I didn''t expect this so-called Immortal Sect to have such beauties?" "Yeah, my heart is pounding when I see her." "How dare you look directly at such beauties, just one nce, I feel ashamed, I don''t dare to look more!" The cultivators present were discussing one by one, and their words were full of fiery enthusiasm. Even some of the masters of the princely realm present showed their brilliance, and the whole person became a little cautious, for fear of leaving a bad impression on such beauties. "I didn''t expect that my Shenxianzong had just arrived in Shenlincheng, so many people came to greet me, I''m ashamed and ashamed!" Looking at the densely packed heads on the city wall and the countless figures at the city gate, Wang Feng sighed sincerely. When he said these words, the Queen Yin and Mu Yunfei and the others behind him suddenly twitched the corners of their mouths, and an unnatural look appeared on their faces. Shaking his head, Wang Feng didn''t think much about it, and took the Queen of Yin and others directly into the city of Shenlin. This is the first time Wang Feng hase to the city where humans gather since he came to this world. Therefore, at this time, Wang Feng, some Curious to look left and right. The whole city has the style of the ancient city in the previous life. As soon as you enter the city gate, you will see a wide avenue, with pavilions standing on both sides, and there are many vendors selling on the whole street. With cultivation materials such as medicinal pills or weapons. After thinking about it, Wang Feng brought Queen Yin and others directly to an inn. When they first stepped into the inn, the entire inn suddenly became silent. The cultivators who were originally a bit rambunctious were all sitting upright at this time, and their eyes nced at the figure beside Wang Feng from time to time. "Wee to Qin Yun ~ I dare to ask a few guest officers, what do you need?" A young servant trotted over and said with a smile. When he felt the cultivation of this little servant, Wang Feng''s face was startled, and then he looked at the whole Qin Yun Pavilion deeply. He didn''t expect that he walked into an inn casually, and it was not simple, just a little servant , all have the cultivation base of psychic realm. "Stay in store!" Although a little surprised, Wang Feng didn''t go too deep into it, and said without hesitation, there are still three days before the opening of the Demon Sealing Conference, and they will all be in the city of God for these three days. "One thousand low-grade profound stones, how many rooms do you need objectively?" The servant said quickly, because the price of their Qin Yun Pavilion is extremely expensive, the only people who can live in their Qin Yun Pavilion are the strong ones from the big sects. , I thought that these few were just bluffing, but I didn''t expect such a big deal. "How much... how much?" Hearing this little servant''s words, Wang Feng was shocked and looked at the little servant with surprise, a room of a thousand low-grade profound stones? Ma Dan, I''m afraid this is not a ck shop, right? At this moment, Wang Feng has only a few hundred profound stones all over his body, and Mu Yunfei is filial. "One thousand low-grade profound stones!" Seeing Wang Feng''s surprised expression, the servant smiled again, without the slightest impatience on his face, even though there was already a feeling in the servant''s heart that Wang Feng and others would not live in the shop Premonition, but he still smiled at each other. And the practitioners sitting in this hall, seeing Wang Feng so surprised, immediatelyughed disdainly. They thought that Wang Feng and others were so rich that they could afford to live in a room with a thousand low-grade profound stones. Unexpectedly, he was just an unworldly boy! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 32: You dont dare, this Zong dares Chapter 32: You don''t dare, this Zong dares Asshole, misstep! Wang Feng''s face gradually became ugly. He was the dignified master of the Immortal Sect, and he couldn''t even afford to open a room. This gave people a feeling of poverty and sourness from the very beginning! "Huh? System, after I killed Lin Yunyi and the others and Changlinhou and others, what about their wealth?" At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly remembered and asked secretly. He didn''t care about it before because he regarded sect value as his most important wealth, but now he encountered such a situation, he realized that the currency of this world cannot be ignored either. "Ding, it has been included in the host''s system space, and the host can check it out by himself!" Hearing this, Wang Feng hurriedly entered the system space, and was immediately ecstatic. He saw that in the system space, the low-grade profound stones had already piled up into a giant mountain, as well as all kinds of weapons and treasures, as well as various items. There are different grades of medicinal herbs, and there are even many mid-grade profound stones. Wang Feng''s face suddenly became certain, it turned from cloudy to sunny, and he had money in his hand, so he didn''t panic! "Beauty, I can open a room for you!" Just when Wang Feng was about to pack seven rooms with pride, a frivolousughter came, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow slightly and look at the sound. And many cultivators present also looked at them one after another, with a hint of anger shing in their eyes. Although they were also downcast, they did not dare to tease the beauty like this. Under the eyes of everyone, a handsome young man dressed in brocade clothes and swinging a feather fan stepped down from the second floor of the attic. "Hi! It''s him?" "Shao Changfeng, the master of the Sifang Pce!" "It''s over, this beauty appears, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape the clutches!" "Yeah, as the young master of the top sect Sifang Hall, Shao Changfeng''s status is higher than that of other big sects, who dares to provoke it? And his lustful name, who does not know who does not know? " "The most terrifying thing is that Shao Changfeng is looking for fun all day long, but his cultivation has not fallen in the slightest. Now he is a master of the princely realm and ranks among the top talents." "There are rumors that Shao Changfeng secretly cultivates the evil art of harvesting yin and nourishing yang, so that he can cultivate speed while seeking pleasure, but there is no real conclusion on this rumor so far!" When they saw the young man''s face, the cultivators present were startled, and they chatted with each other, with a hint of fear of the young man in their voices. After Shao Changfeng walked down the stairs, he slowly walked towards Zhu Yuyan, his eyes were full of fire, and he stared at Zhu Yuyan, looking like that, wishing to eat Zhu Yuyan on the spot, in his eyes, only Zhu Yuyan was alone, No longer can tolerate the existence of other people. At this time, Shao Changfeng''s heart was very throbbing, and he asked himself that he could be among thousands of flowers without a leaf touching his body, but in front of the Queen of Yin, he fell. Looking at Shao Changfeng who was approaching, Wang Feng had a smile that was not a smile on his face, and asked softly, "Oh? This brother, are you willing to pay 7,000 low-grade profound stones for me?" "You deserve it too! No one can make me, Shao Changfeng, willing to help me, except for the beauty!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Shao Changfeng red at Wang Feng and scolded impatiently, then immediately looked at the Yin Queen again, It seems that taking another look at Wang Feng is insulting his eyes. The people present were not surprised when they heard Shao Changfeng''s words. The well-known young master of the Sifang Pce, except for the beauty, was not shy about others. For a time, these cultivators all looked at Wang Feng jokingly. They wanted to see if Wang Feng could keep the beauty, but ording to their estimates, Wang Feng would probably have to sumb to Shao Changfeng. The young master of the Sifang Hall, these six characters represent the top power of the Shining Sun Empire. "This sect thought that there was a big head who could be ughtered, but I didn''t expect it to be a poor man!" Shao Changfeng''s scolding made Wang Feng''s face sank, and then he nced at Shao Changfeng andughed. Wang Feng''s mockingughter clearly resounded in the hall, causing the practitioners present to stare wide-eyed, looking at Wang Feng in disbelief, daring tough at the young master of the Sifang Hall, this man is alive and well. Getting impatient? "If it weren''t for this Qin Yun Pavilion, you would be dead! However, you''d better stay in this Qin Yun Pavilion. As soon as youe out, you will die!" Shao Changfeng''s eyes narrowed, his eyes left Yin Hou for the first time, he looked at Wang Feng, and said coldly, the killing intent in those words was revealed unabashedly, and the entire hall became cold. Shao Changfeng''s killing intent made many cultivators present tremble, and looked at Wang Feng with pity in their eyes. In this shining empire, the young master of the Sifang Hall had offended, except for the high-level empire and the children of the great sect. Besides, who can live? "You can''t be like this. In your capacity, you should say: If you offend this son, no one in the world can protect you!" Shao Changfeng''s threat did not make Wang Feng afraid, but smiled, then His expression was extremely rxed, and he did not take Shao Changfeng in his eyes at all. Wang Feng naturally heard the discussions of those cultivators just now, so he also learned Shao Changfeng''s identity, but he didn''t care, he didn''t even pay attention to Emperor Yaori, let alone the so-called Shao Changfeng ? Moreover, he was about to pretend to be arrogant, but was interrupted by Shao Changfeng''s contempt, why did he keep staring at Yin Hou? What''s wrong with being poor? Can''t be poor with beautiful women? Besides, is he poor? From the beginning to the end, this Shao Changfeng was arrogant and domineering, and even more unabashedly coveted the yin queen, can Wang Feng endure this? It will make him cry! "He''s crazy?" "It must be stupid to start talking nonsense!" "It''s ridiculous, I''m afraid this person didn''te out of the corner of the pimple!" "Yeah, Qin Yun Pavilion is spread over the three major empires, and its power is unfathomable. Who dares to do it in Qin Yun Pavilion?" "As long as you have enough financial resources to live in Qin Yun Pavilion forever, even if you offend the imperial family, you can be safe and sound!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the cultivators present were not shocked, but looked at Wang Feng as if they were dead. In their opinion, Wang Feng was dead. If he provoked Shao Changfeng so much, he would die as soon as he exited the Qin Yun Pavilion. undoubtedly! "The frog at the bottom of the well is ridiculous!" Shao Changfeng was not angry, he nced at Wang Feng lightly, and sneered. Although he is the young master of the Sifang Hall, he does not dare to do anything in the Qin Yun Pavilion. He is quite afraid of the Qin Yun Pavilion, even if it is the three major empires, let alone their sects? It can be said that in the territory of the three major empires, Qin Yun Pavilion is the only one that dares to ignore the existence of the three imperial families. Fortunately, Qin Yun Pavilion is only an inn, and has no intention of interfering in the government affairs of the three major empires. Otherwise, the three major empires would be afraid. It is difficult to sleep and eat. "Don''t you dare to do anything in this Qin Yun Pavilion?" Hearing the discussion in his ears, Wang Feng did not move, looked at Shao Changfeng with a half-smile, and asked in surprise. Hearing this, Shao Changfeng shook his head and lost interest in talking to Wang Feng. Shao Changfeng never thought that one day, he would want to kill a person so much, and he was still an ant of a frog at the bottom of a well! "You dare not, this sect dares!" Just as Shao Changfeng turned around and was about to leave, a cold shout suddenly exploded, followed by an extremely terrifying power fluctuation behind him, which made Shao Changfeng''s face change drastically. However, he simply didn''t have time to use the power in his body to stop the terrifying power fluctuation. The whole person was directly hit by the power fluctuation, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of Shao Changfeng''s mouth. His face instantly turned pale. The whole person even flew upside down! boom! A loud bang exploded in the entire Qin Yun Pavilion hall, and Shao Changfeng''s body smashed directly on the wall of the hall, causing the entire Qin Yun Pavilion to be shaken, and the ground made of crystal jade exploded directly. , torn apart. quiet! Deathly silence! Wang Feng''s sudden action shocked everyone in the hall, and even the powerhouses on the upper floors of the attic who were paying attention to this matter were shocked. Everyone in the hall looked at Wang Feng in disbelief at the moment, how dare he do it in Qin Yun Pavilion? Moreover, Shao Changfeng is a strong man in the princely realm. Even if he was attacked by surprise, he would not be unable to react. He was directly smashed into a serious injury. They thought that Wang Feng was just an ant with a low cultivation base, but they did not expect that he was actually a The hidden powerhouse? In the case of a sneak attack, the person who could severely wound Shao Changfeng must at least be a strong prince, and he is not an ordinary strong prince. After all, although Shao Changfeng lingered in the flowers, as a top genius, his reaction power andbat power were not weak at all. puff! When everyone was shocked, a light sound pulled everyone back from the shock. They heard the sound and looked around, only to see Shao Changfeng bleeding from the corner of his mouth and stood up trembling. At this time, Shao Changfeng was extremely miserable, and his entire robe was stained with blood. Hong, he didn''t look like the powerful young man before. At this time, Shao Changfeng was staring at Wang Feng, his whole body was full of anger. He didn''t know how long it had been since he had been injured. . He must die! Must die! Shao Changfeng roared in his heart. "presumptuous!" A roar suddenly sounded in this hall, and then, several figures suddenly appeared beside Shao Changfeng, headed by a rough middle-aged man, his muscles were cast like steel, and he could be seen at a nce. The explosive power contained in the body. "Dare to touch me, the young master of the Sifang Hall, you will surely die!" The middle-aged man stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eyes, and his murderous intent caused the temperature of the entire hall to drop to zero. The majestic power is more like a giant mountain, pressing on the hearts of many strong people in the field, making them almost breathless! At this time, the practitioners in the hall did not dare to breathe, and looked at the middle-aged man in horror. They thought that this disturbance was just a farce, but they did not expect such a drastic change. All have been brought out! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 33: 1 sword shocked the world Chapter 33: 1 sword shocked the world The entire Qin Yun Pavilion has a total of seven floors, and many of the powerful sects who came to this Shenlin City are all on the fifth floor, and the Tianxin Sect is naturally also on the fifth floor of the Qin Yun Pavilion. "Hey, this kid really doesn''t want to die. Not only did he act in Qin Yun Pavilion, but he also acted like the Young Hall of Sifang Hall. As soon as the elder Guixiong came out, this kid will die!" The beautiful woman in Taoist robe shook her head and said with a sneer. Disgust in his eyes. Arrogance and domineering also depends on the target. In the three major empires, many strong sects have not dared to do anything in Qin Yun Pavilion. This kid is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. However, this action also lost his life! Compared with the disdainful sneer of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, Li Tianxin on the side had a gleam of brilliance in her beautiful eyes. Wang Feng''s courage and the mysterious power behind it all deeply attracted Li Tianxin, maybe... On the fifth floor, the powerhouses of other major sects also sneered and contemptuously, and had already expected Wang Feng''s fate. ............. "Oh? Then you should try it out!" Hearing Elder Guixiong''s cold words, Wang Feng was not at all timid, he was still calm, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, he said indifferently. "you wanna die!" Wang Feng''s provocation caused Guixiong, the elder of the Sifang Pce, who is a strong man in the Xuanhuang realm, to be angry, his eyes were red, and he stared at Wang Feng, and the power that burst out from his body became even more violent. There was a heavy depression in the hall. However, although Elder Guixiong was furious, he did not dare to make a move. If he was in an ordinary ce, he would have pped Wang Feng to death. He must be afraid. "Your Excellency, you don''t know the rules of my Qin Yun Pavilion, do you?" During this stalemate, a soft and elegant voice sounded in the hall, causing everyone to move suddenly, and when they heard the sound, they looked over, even Wang Feng. Look up. This voice, soft and elegant, makes people feel like a spring breeze, just hearing it, makes people want to see the owner of this voice. Under the eyes of everyone, a woman wearing a white gauze skirt and walking on crystal shoes slowly walked out from the back of the hall. human eyes. As soon as this woman appeared, she was like the Queen of Yin, attracting everyone''s attention. In terms of appearance, this woman was on par with the Queen of Yin, and the difference was their respective temperaments. If the Yin Queen is mature and charming, then this woman is elegant and noble. "I have seen Elder Zhuqin!" When he saw the woman, the elder Guixiong froze, suppressing his anger towards Wang Feng, and slightly bowed his hands at the woman, and said politely. "I didn''t expect that even Elder Zhuqin was shocked!" "Yeah, Elder Zhuqin is the person in charge of the Qin Yun Pavilion in Shenlincheng, and he is also a master of the Xuanhuang Realm, which has rmed Elder Zhuqin. The fate of this kid is already obvious!" "I didn''t expect to see two peerless beauties one after another today, this trip is really worth it!" "Not bad! But I want to see what happens to this kid!" When Elder Guixiong''s voice fell, many practitioners in the hall were also discussing in a low voice. "Look at Qingcheng, and then look at Qingguo! It''s enough for this sect to have the honor to meet the girl today! I''m so offended, please forgive me!" Wang Feng showed a slight smile on the corner of his mouth. "Fuck, this kid is crazy, dare to provoke Elder Zhuqin?" "Mass, if I hadn''t been in the hall just now, I''m afraid I would have thought this son was a gentleman!" "Isn''t it? It''s really ridiculous. You don''t even look at your current situation and don''t kneel down and beg for mercy. How dare you molest Elder Zhuqin?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, many practitioners in the hall were stunned and looked at Wang Feng with astonishment. For the first time in their lives, they saw such a guy who was not afraid of death. Within the territory of the three major empires, who does not know the name of Shenlin Qinzhu? But no one has ever dared to provoke Elder Qin Zhu? With Elder Qinzhu''s beauty and noble temperament, if it were ced in other forces, it would have long been pursued by countless people. But until now, even if the young man with a background came here, he didn''t even dare to say a word of flirting, why? Without him, he is only afraid of Qin Yun Pavilion. Who would have thought that Wang Feng would be so ignorant and dare to speak out and molest Elder Zhuqin? The elder Guixiong on the side had a sneer on his face at the moment, looking at Wang Feng like a dead man. It seemed that he would die in this Qin Yun Pavilion without his help. To tell the truth, even with the knowledge of Guixiong Elder Xuanhuang Realm, he has never seen someone like Wang Feng who begged for death! "Your majesty, you are really brave!" Surprisingly, in the face of Wang Feng''s molesting, instead of being angry, Elder Zhuqinughed softly. "It''s not that big, just a little bigger!" Wang Feng smiled and said softly. "Your Excellency shot in my Qin Yun Pavilion and broke the rules of my Qin Yun Pavilion, what are you going to do?" Hearing this, Elder Zhuqin was nomittal, staring at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said softly. At this moment, Elder Zhuqin''s words, although still soft, were mixed with a strong domineering arrogance. It''s time for this kid to die! When Elder Zhuqin''s voice fell, the faces of many strong people present changed suddenly, they were looking forward to Wang Feng''s tragic end. At this moment, 99% of the people present hoped that Wang Feng would die, because Wang Feng, a nobody, had done something they didn''t dare to do, and 99% of them were not qualified to talk to Elder Zhuqin. Wang Feng relied on breaking the rules of Qin Yun Pavilion, talking to Elder Zhuqin, and even teasing, such people can only be bnced by death. "This sect does not intend to offend Qin Yun Pavilion, but if people don''t offend me, I will not offend others. No matter where you are, if you dare to offend this sect, you will have to die! Now, that kid is not dead. Keep it up." Hearing Elder Zhuqin''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked directly at Elder Zhuqin without any fear, and said indifferently, the calm demeanor and domineering words shocked everyone present. "How courageous! Not only did I move the young master of the Sifang Hall, but also dared to speak loudly in the Qin Yun Pavilion!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Elder Zhuqin hadn''t said anything, but Elder Guixiong on the side was furious and could no longer hold back. The mighty power of the Xuanhuang Realm suddenly erupted from the elder Guixiong, and a majestic power fluctuation emerged from his generous palm, and the entire void, under the influence of this power fluctuation, was visible to the naked eye. The posture is twisted! Elder Guixiong didn''t take action immediately, he nced at Elder Zhuqin, and when he saw that Elder Zhuqin did not object, he was overjoyed, and he had no scruples in his heart. His body moved violently and sprang out like a ghost. Amazing power fluctuations flickered on his palms, and he grabbed Wang Feng violently. The fierce palm wind made all the strong people in the hall change their expressions in horror. At this moment, everyone in the field held their breath and stared unblinkingly. On the other side, Shao Changfeng, who was surrounded by the elders of the Sifang Hall for healing, stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eyes, and a smirk appeared on his face. With Elder Guixiong taking action, he had already foreseen Wang Feng''s fate. . There was even an evil thought in his heart. Not only did he want to watch Wang Feng die, but he also wanted the woman beside Wang Feng to suffer inhuman torture, so that the hatred in his heart could be relieved. His dignified Sifang Hall''s Young Hall Master, for the first time in the public, lost all face, this hatred and this hatred, Wang Feng is not dead, it will be hard to eradicate! After Guixiong took action, Elder Zhuqin''s beautiful eyes also stared at Wang Feng. Since her appearance, Wang Feng''s extraordinary courage and bearing made Elder Zhuqin deeply feel Wang Feng. This man is not simple. Therefore, when Elder Guixiong made a move, she did not stop her. She wanted to use Elder Guixiong to see Wang Feng''s real details and see if Wang Feng really had support or was just arrogant. Her Qin Yun Pavilion does have rules that you can''t take action, but are there really rules in this world? In the eyes of the real powerhouse, the so-called rules are just jokes. It''s just that in these three empires ~ there is no existence that can make her Qin Yunge actively break the rules. hum! Just between the electric light and flint, a trembling sound like a frightening sound exploded in the ears of everyone. In the presence, there were practitioners who practiced kendo, and their souls trembled, and the whole person had a desire to pay homage. Feeling, the swords in their hands trembled crazily. Just when they wanted to see what caused them to have such an abnormality, a dazzling light shed past, and the dazzling light made them all close their eyes subconsciously. "what!" That is, when the eyes were closed, a loud scream resounded in the hall, causing these practitioners to tremble, and quickly opened their eyes and followed the sound. When they saw the scene in the hall, they were shocked and stunned, and their minds went nk. At this time, the entire hall of Qin Yun Pavilion was deadly silent, and even the sound of breathing could hardly be heard. All the practitioners held their breath subconsciously because of the extreme shock, not daring to breathe. Even Elder Zhuqin''s body trembled, and a look of shock appeared on her pretty face. She had thought about countless endings, but she didn''t expect such an oue! The big sect masters on the fifth floor of Qin Yun Pavilion also stood up one by one, shocking expressions appeared on their faces, and their entire bodies trembled involuntarily. "How can it be?" In the room, the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect screamed in surprise, her whole heart trembled, the arrogant boy she looked down on, how could there be such a terrifying person beside her? On the other side, Li Tianxin, in her beautiful eyes, instantly radiated brilliance, and her whole body trembled involuntarily, it was a kind of excitement to see hope. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 34: Shenlin Qin Yun Deputy Pavilion Master Chapter 34: Shenlin Qin Yun Deputy Pavilion Master "How is that possible? Who are you?" At this moment, in the hall of Qin Yun Pavilion, Elder Guixiong clutched his arm that was gushing out blood, and eximed with a pale face. The whole person was constantly trembling due to fear. Bloody broken arm. Elder Guixiong''s gaze was fixed on Ximen Chuixue standing beside Wang Feng, and that cold, arrogant and indifferent gaze made Elder Guixiong''s heart tremble. And when Elder Guixiong''s exmation sounded, it also pulled everyone present back from the shock, and the sound of breathing cold air sounded neatly and uniformly. "How is this possible?" "Elder Guixiong, who is a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm, has his arm broken by a sword?" "What kind of existence is this person? I didn''t even see how he made his sword just now?" "More than that, as a sword cultivator, I had a feeling of adoration just now. This person must be the real master of swordsmanship!" "Terrible, I thought this son was just a clown jumping on the beam, but I didn''t expect such a strong person to protect himself!" "Yeah, someone who can sever the arm of a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm with one sword, I am afraid that the existence of this level is the top existence in the three major empires!" All the people present were speechless, and the words were mixed with extreme shock. The scene of Elder Guixiong''s broken arm deeply stimted their hearts. And Shao Changfeng in the back, the smirk on his face stopped abruptly, his eyes showed a look of horror, and his body was trembling and uneasy. He was really scared. At this moment, Shao Changfeng and even the elders of the Sifang Hall beside him felt a silent threat of death. With the strength of the strong man beside Wang Feng and Wang Feng being so unscrupulous, Wang Feng really wanted to Killing them, even Elder Zhuqin might not be able to keep them. "The fact that this sect does not pick things up does not mean that this sect is afraid of things! I believe that the girl should know the whole process, and the girl should be able to judge what is right and wrong. If the girl really wants to be the enemy of this sect for the so-called rules, then This sect will demolish your Qin Yun Pavilion today!" Wang Feng ignored Elder Guixiong''s exmation, but looked at Elder Zhuqin, his eyes were full of indifference, and he shouted coldly. With Elder Zhuqin''s own cultivation in the Xuanhuang realm, it was possible for Elder Guixiong to stop drinking before Elder Guixiong took action, but she didn''t, which made Wang Feng very unhappy. In this cultivation world, the weak eat the strong, and the nature is cold and weak. If he did not have such powerful strength, he would have died under the hand of Elder Guixiong long ago. This woman is so beautiful, yet she is so cold, and Wang Feng, who is contemptuous of him, has a good impression on this girl. Whoa! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the people present were once again in an uproar. It was the first time they heard that someone dared to say that the Qin Yun Pavilion would be demolished. Ximen Chuixue''s action shocked them, but they still thought that Wang Feng was too arrogant. "Your Excellency wants to demolish my Qin Yun Pavilion, just rely on him?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Elder Zhuqin''s beautiful eyes shed, and he nced at Ximen Chuixue, then stared at Wang Feng and snorted softly. Ximen Chuixue''s strength did make her tremble, but her Qin Yun Pavilion was not only a strong person in the Xuanhuang realm. "You can try it, girl!" Wang Feng chuckled and said indifferently, the confidence in that tone was very moving. Seeing Wang Feng''s confident expression, Elder Zhuqin was silent for a while, with a gloomy look on his pretty face, Wang Feng was too mysterious, and Ximen Chuixue beside him only made a sword, and let her be like this. A powerhouse in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang Realm is trembling! Elder Zhuqin knew very well that he was no match for Ximen Chuixue. Thinking of this, Elder Zhuqin also gave Shao Changfeng a vicious look. If it wasn''t for him, how could she have fallen into such a dilemma in Qin Yun Pavilion? "In this incident, your Excellency took action. There was a reason for the incident. I, Qin Yun Pavilion, made an exception for your Excellency. But you also punished Shao Changfeng, and Elder Guixiong broke his arm. At the time of the decision, an old voice came from the back of the hall. Immediately afterwards, a hunched old man walked out slowly. Although he didn''t exude any aura, just a nce was inexplicably frightening. "Oh my God, even Elder Qin Sheng, the deputy master of Shenlin Qinyun, was disturbed?" "I''m afraid Shao Changfeng didn''t expect that his lustful heart not only harmed his own parents, but also attracted such a big man." "Yeah, Elder Qin Sheng, but even the imperial family of the empire has to give some thin-faced existence!" When the old man appeared, the practitioners present were all shocked and whispered in shock, with a tone of respect for the old man. Even the sect powerhouses on the fifth floor of Qin Yun Pavilion greeted them slightly from the air at this moment, and in front of Qin Sheng, no one dared to neglect. "Elder Qin Sheng!" Seeing the appearance of this old man, Elder Zhuqin said with a respectful expression on his pretty face. Elder Qin Sheng waved his hand, indicating that Zhu Qin should not be too polite, staring at Wang Feng with a pair of vicissitudes of life. Facing Elder Qinsheng''s gaze, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he also looked directly at Elder Qinsheng, but Wang Feng did not expect that there is still a peak of thete Xuanhuang realm in this Qinyun Pavilion. A powerful force that makes the three major empires dread. It''s just a sub-pavilion of a city, with such a heritage and strength, this Qin Yun Pavilion is probably stronger than Wang Feng imagined. "Elder Qin Sheng''s face, this sect naturally wants to give it!" Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, revealing a light smile, and said to Elder Qin Sheng. This Qin Yun Pavilion is mysterious and powerful. For the sake of Shao Changfeng and the others, it is obviously not worthwhile to join such a powerful force. Moreover, leaving here, Shao Changfeng and others, he can kill whatever he wants. The previous shot was just for the sake of After being shocked, he announced to the world the principles of his Immortal Sect. Now that the goal has been achieved, and the other party is also giving face, it is natural that there is no need to stalemate. "Thank you, Your Excellency! This time, you will be free of all fees in my Qin Yun Pavilion, and you will be my Qin Yun Pavilion VIP. Anyone in any Qin Yun Pavilion in the empire can enjoy a 20% discount! " Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Elder Qin Sheng showed a smile on his wrinkled face, then took out a white gold card, handed it to Wang Feng, and said aloud. When Elder Qin Sheng''s voice fell, many practitioners present were shocked, and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces. They didn''t expect that this major event would be subsided like this? And it still calmed down with Qin Yun Pavilion bowing its head? What shocked them the most was that, no matter what, Wang Feng broke the rules of Qin Yun Pavilion, and not only did Elder Qin Sheng not pursue it, he even gave away a tinum VIP card! That is the tinum VIP card of Qin Yun Pavilion. In the entire Shining Sun Empire, there are not many people who can get the tinum VIP card, and the ordinary Xuanhuang realm powerhouse can''t even get it. "Elder!" Elder Zhuqin next to Qin Sheng all opened their mouths slightly, with puzzled expressions on their pretty faces, but before she could say anything, she was stopped by Elder Qin Sheng. "So, thank you very much!" Wang Feng reached out and took the tinum VIP card, cupped his hands, and said with a smile, people respect me one foot, and I respect others ten feet. Veryfortable, at least in the face of Elder Qin Sheng''s series of actions, Wang Feng couldn''t raise any more anger in his heart. "Your Excellency, please!" Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, the smile on Elder Qin Sheng''s face became even stronger, he stretched out his hand and said. Seeing this, Wang Feng did not immediately step on the stairs leading to the second floor of Qin Yun Pavilion, but looked at Shao Changfeng who was trembling with fear, and sneered: "I hope you don''t step out of Qin Yun Pavilion, otherwise you will Dead!" After the voice fell, Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and a cold light shot out, and Elder Guixiong''s broken arm exploded instantly, blood and flesh flying. "You...!" Seeing his broken arm being destroyed, Elder Guixiong looked angry and wanted to scold, but when he saw Ximen Chuixue''s indifferent eyes, he held back abruptly. go back. But in his eyes, UU reading .uukanshu. However, was full of astonishing hatred. If the broken arm hadn''t been destroyed, he would be able to pick it up with his Xuanhuang realm cultivation, and after a period of recovery, he could still be as good as before. But now, the broken arm is destroyed, and he is destined to be only one-armed. Even if he is in the Xuanhuang realm, he will not be able to return to the sky unless he finds the rejuvenation pill, but the rejuvenation pill is extremely rare. Not what he can get. Elder Guixiong did not expect that Wang Feng would be so ruthless that he directly broke the idea of connecting his arm. And many cultivators present were trembling when they saw Elder Guixiong''s arm being destroyed. The appearance of flying flesh and blood deeply stimted them. Wang Feng''s ruthlessness and unscrupulousness left many strong people present. The deep impression even made them have a shadow on Wang Feng. Elder Qin Sheng looked up at the sky and pretended not to see it, but Elder Zhuqin also learned to be obedient, and also pretended not to see Wang Feng''s shot. "Elder Qin Sheng, please!" After that, a gentle smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said to Elder Qin Sheng, his expression was extremely gentle, and he didn''t have the ruthless look he had before. "Please!" Elder Qin Sheng smiled, and then took Wang Feng and others to the upper floor of Qin Yun Pavilion. Even after Wang Feng and others left, many practitioners present still trembled, unable to recover for a long time. As for Shao Changfeng, when he heard Wang Feng''sst words, his whole soul trembled, and a look of despair appeared on his face. He never thought that the situation had changed so quickly. Feng, now Wang Feng threatened him. The most important thing is the terrifying strength disyed by Wang Feng, which is the real ability to kill him. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 35: half won by heaven Chapter 35: half won by heaven "Elder Guixiong, what should I do?" After Wang Feng and others walked up the stairs, Shao Changfeng came to Elder Guixiong with a terrified look and asked in a low voice, Shao Changfeng''s entire body was shaking at this moment, especially Wang Feng''sst threat, which made him tremble even more! And the elders of the Sifang Hall also looked terrified. Even the elder Guixiong, a strong man in the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm, had his arms chopped off with a sword. How could they, who are at the peak of the princely realm, resist Wang Feng? That terrifying kendo powerhouse! Many practitioners present, seeing Shao Changfeng''s terrified appearance, also showed a touch of happiness on his face. Shao Changfeng is the master of the Sifang Hall, and his status is extraordinary. In the Yaori Empire, he is second only to the children of the royal family. Such dignitaries are acting so unbearably now, which naturally makes them at the bottom who need to look up to Shao Changfeng, very happy, especially when Shao Changfeng''s reputation is not good. Theypletely forgot that they also despised Wang Feng just now, but at this time they respected Wang Feng and were deeply afraid. "You should have the hall master''s sound transmission talisman on you, right?" Seeing Shao Changfeng''s terrified appearance, Elder Guixiong suppressed the anger in his heart and said softly. If it wasn''t for this ipetent Young Pce Master, how could he have ended up like this? While hating Wang Feng, he also hated Shao Changfeng, but no matter how embarrassed Shao Changfeng was at this time, his status was a deterrent to Elder Guixiong! Even if he secretly hated him, he would not dare to oppose Shao Changfeng, and he would use Shao Changfeng and even the entire Sifang Hall to deal with Wang Feng! Since he broke through the realm of Xuanhuang, where did he go, he was not treated respectfully, why did he end up like this? As for Wang Feng, even if Ximen Chuixue''s strength made him tremble, he still hated him madly. Only by smashing Wang Feng''s corpse into ten thousand pieces would he be able to relieve his hatred. To do this, Elder Guixiong knew that he could do nothing by himself. Possibly, we can only rely on the entire Sifang Temple! "Yes, my father gave me a sound transmission talisman before I left!" Hearing Elder Guixiong''s words, Shao Changfeng nodded. He seemed to know what Elder Guixiong meant. "Contact the hall master immediately, and let him lead the powerhouses of the Sifang Hall to kill this beast in the city of God! Otherwise, we will all die!" Elder Guixiong''s eyes shed with a touch of astonishing hatred, Shen Lin said. sound. Only Shao Changfeng can make the master of the Sifang Hall make a big move. After all, the master of the Sifang Hall is only the son of Shao Changfeng. The most important thing is that although Shao Changfeng has a bad reputation, the progress of his cultivation is not at all. not bad! In the entire Shining Sun Empire, he is also the top-ranked Tianjiao, known as the future hope of the Sifang Temple! Under such circumstances, once Shao Changfeng had an ident, Elder Guixiong could imagine how crazy the pce master who was extremely protective of his shorings would be? "Yes, I''ll contact my father now!" Hearing this, Shao Changfeng felt that he was done again, and quickly said, and then his mind sank into the space ring and used the simple sound transmission talisman. "Next, what should I do?" After sending the news to the master of the Sifang Pce, Shao Changfeng looked at Elder Guixiong again and asked aloud. Although Elder Guixiong is vulnerable to the strong swordsman next to Wang Feng, but Elder Guixiong is a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm after all. Even if he loses an arm, his strength is still higher than that of an ordinary peak powerhouse in the princely realm. Be strong. "Wait!" Elder Guixiong let out a small sigh, but did not speak, trying his best to suppress the terrifying sword intent in his body. Ximen Chuixue''s sword just cut off not only one of his arms, but also a terrifying sword intent intruding into his body, wreaking havoc in his body continuously. Cultivation can not be preserved. Thinking of this, Elder Guixiong had even more murderous intent towards Wang Feng! "I won''t participate in the Demon Sealing Conference?" Shao Changfeng asked aloud. The Demon Sealing Conference is a grand event for the Shining Sun Empire. If you miss it, it will not be so easy to attend the next time. The rules of a Demon Sealing Conference are different. "If you want to die, go and participate!" Hearing Shao Changfeng''s question, Elder Guixiong nced at Shao Changfeng like an idiot, and shouted in a deep voice. Elder Guixiong didn''t have to think about it, Wang Feng and others must havee to participate in this Demon Sealing Conference. Although he did not know how strong the sect disciples Wang Feng and others belonged to, he could only rely on the swordsman beside Wang Feng. Experts can infer the strength of their sect disciples! What''s more, Shao Changfeng was seriously injured by Wang Feng''s palm. Even if it was just a sneak attack, it was enough to see that Wang Feng''s strength was stronger than Shao Changfeng''s. There is no way to get out of that Demon Sealing Conference. After all, in that Demon Sealing Conference, there were not only threats from Wang Feng and others, but also threats from demonized monsters. After the voice fell, the elder Guixiong didn''t want to pay attention to Shao Changfeng, and turned around and left. He really didn''t want to be surrounded by these cultivators. Today, he, the elder of the Sifang Pce, the face of the Xuanhuangjing, haspletely lost his face! Hearing Elder Guixiong''s words, Shao Changfeng trembled all over, and a hint of fear shed on his face, and quickly followed Elder Guixiong! Seeing the elder Guixiong and others leaving, the practitioners present were also sighing. They had never thought that the young master of the Sifang Hall, the top sect of the dignified Yaori Empire, and even the masters of the Xuanhuang realm, would one day be reduced to This is the point. ............. When Wang Feng and others followed Elder Qin Sheng to the fifth floor of Qin Yun Pavilion, Wang Feng was stunned. I saw that on the fifth floor, there is a hall, and around the hall, there are boxes. At this moment, the hall is full of people, each of whom is headed by a strong aura. Behind them, each followed a group of handsome men and beautiful women. "I have seen Elder Qin Sheng, I have seen fellow Daoists, I have seen Elder Qin Zhu!" When Wang Feng and the others appeared, they all had kind smiles on their faces, and greeted Wang Feng and the others. Seeing this scene, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. When he followed Elder Qin Sheng to the fifth floor, he also learned from Qin Sheng, and knew that only the powerhouses of the top sects could step on the fifth floor. enter. Sure enough, the appropriate deterrence is still effective, otherwise, it will not be such a courtesy! "I''ve seen you fellow Daoists!" Wang Feng didn''t put on airs, and smiled with the same kindness. Although he was destined to be enemies of the Sunshine Empire, these people are likely to be his enemies in the future, but they haven''t been torn apart yet. The skin should be gentle or gentle. "Everyone, this fellow Daoist is the Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect!" Elder Qin Sheng showed a smile on his old face, pointed at Wang Feng, and introduced. "Sect Master Wang is in charge of a case at a young age, it''s really amazing!" "Yes, the bearing is extraordinary. Among the younger generation, the achievements of Sect Master Wang are truly enviable!" "I don''t know where the Immortal Sect is located? I will definitely visit when I have time." When Elder Qin Sheng''s voice fell, all the strongmen of the sects present suddenly said to Wang Feng with a smile on their faces, if that gesture was seen by others, it would be extremely shocking. The powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm from the top sects of the dignified Shining Sun Empire should treat this young man Wang Feng so politely at the same time. I am afraid that anyone who sees them will be shocked. "My Immortal Sect is located in a valley outside the Xingyao Mountains. If you want to visit, this sect wees you at any time!" Hearing the words of these powerhouses, Wang Feng did not hide it, but smiled directly. This group of people wanted to find out the details of his Immortal Sect, why didn''t he want to spread the name of his Immortal Sect through these people? "Huh? Sect Master Wang, as far as I know, there is no sect as powerful as the Shenxian Sect on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains? Is it possible that Sect Master Wang is afraid of me being harassed and refuses to tell the real location of your sect?" When it came to Wang Feng''s words, a strong Xuanhuang realm suddenly said. "Yeah, Sect Master Wang, although I haven''t been to the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains for a long time, UU''s reading knows a lot about some of the forces outside the Xingyao Mountains." Other powerhouses also said. A terrifying powerhouse capable of severing the arm of a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm with a single sword, such a sect must be extremely powerful, how could it exist on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains? If so, they would have been detected by their top sects long ago. After the strong voices of the various sects, the elders Qin Sheng and Zhuqin also turned their attention to Wang Feng, and there was a ray of light in their eyes. They also wanted to know the details of Wang Feng, or in other words, the details of the Shenxian sect. . The Immortal Sect is too mysterious and extremely powerful, and Ximen Chuixue alone is enough to make these top sects extremely jealous. Hearing the doubts of these powerhouses, Wang Feng twitched the corners of his mouth, swallowed his saliva, moistened his throat, and then said loudly: "Everyone, let''s be honest, my Immortal Sect is an ancient hidden sect, and it has only recovered recently. , I only brought my disciples to participate in the opening of the Demon Sealing Conference, I want to give them a chance to practice!" "My Immortal Sect''s fifth-generation suzerain, named Tongtian Sect Master, has a cultivation base of Tongtian. When he was fighting with the sky, he was defeated by the sky and cursed, and my Immortal Sect had to hide to avoid the curse of the sky!" "Although my Immortal Sect is hidden, it has always worked hard to manage it. Since the past dynasties, I have been trying to break the curse of the sky. Fortunately, the ninth-generation suzerain of my Immortal Sect, the great sage Qitian, his old man was born, and finally broke the curse of the sky and made me immortal. Zong will see the sun!" "It''s just that the great sage and his old man also died because he broke the curse of the sky, and passed on the position of the sect master of the immortal sect to the next. This sect joined the WTO for the first time. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 36: Li Tianxins thoughts Chapter 36: Li Tianxin''s thoughts When Wang Feng''s words rang in the hall on the fifth floor, everyone was shocked, the whole hall was silent, and everyone looked at Wang Feng dully, even Elder Qin Sheng. The ancient hidden world sect! These sects, they have only seen it in ancient books, this is the first time they have seen alive. This Immortal Sect, if it is as Sect Master Wang said, it is really incredible. Even the three imperial families of the three empires know about it, and I am afraid that they will be treated with courtesy. No one knows how profound a hidden world sect has been passed down from ancient times, and its inheritance is even more terrifying than they can imagine. Moreover, the so-called fifth-generation Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, Tongtian Sect Master, was able to fight against the sky, and only lost half of it. How terrible is this? As long as it is a cultivator, everyone knows that in the entire cultivation path, the biggest enemy is oneself first, and the second is the so-called heaven. Whether it is fighting for life or profit, they have to fight against the sky, but their cultivation strength has not reached that level. They can''t imagine how terrifying it would be to truly be able to fight against the sky? Of course, although these powerhouses were extremely shocked, they did not fully believe Wang Feng''s words. After all, Wang Feng''s words were too terrifying. Although Shenxianzong was mysterious and terrifying, it was not to that extent. But there is no doubt that all the powerhouses present were nted by Wang Feng, and that is the immortal sect, which may be the ancient hidden sect. Even if the inheritance is not as shocking as Wang Feng said, it is inevitable. Must not. Seeing the shocked expressions of many powerhouses present, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled secretly in his heart: "Look, I won''t fool you andme you." In the era of the explosion of information in the previous life, Wang Feng could be said to be at ease with all kinds of myths. If he wanted to fabricate an inheritance of the Immortal Sect, wouldn''t it be easy? However, Wang Feng did not expect that his words would not only fool many of the powerhouses present, but even the three disciples of his own sect were fooled by Wang Feng! At this moment, Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei''s entire bodies were trembling with excitement. They knew that the Immortal Sect had a long tradition and was thergest hidden sect in ancient times, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a terrifying inheritance. For a time, they were extremely grateful that they had joined the Immortal Sect. With such a powerful sect as their backing, what were they afraid of in this world? Even Li Hei, the Profound Emperor Realm reincarnator, was deeply shaken at this time. He was once a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm. He knew very well how terrible it was to be able to fight against the sky. That is definitely his heyday, a terrifying powerhouse who can''t stand the palm of his hand! The most important thing is that during this period of time, he witnessed the mystery of the Immortal Sect. Li Hei faintly believed in what Wang Feng said. Only in this way can he exin why the Immortal Sect always has inexplicably strong recovery. "I didn''t expect the Immortal Sect to have such a history. I really neglected Qin Yun Pavilion. I also ask Sect Master Wang not to take offense!" Elder Qin Sheng looked at Wang Feng, bowed, and smiled gently. "Elder, don''t say that, it''s because this sect has offended, and I hope the elders don''t take offense!" Seeing this, Wang Feng hurriedly returned a salute and said. Afterwards, Wang Feng and Elder Qin Sheng immediately looked at each other and smiled, with a smile that meant ignoring their enmity. "I haven''t seen the real ancient hidden world sect in my life. If there is any nagging in the future, I hope Sect Master Wang will forgive me!" The other sect masters also smiled and said to Wang Feng, no matter whether what Wang Feng said was true or not, at least the strength disyed by the Immortal Sect was worthy of their friendship. "It''s good to say, you are wee toe to my Immortal Sect to have a conversation. My Immortal Sect has been away from the world for too long, and it is a bit out of date!" Wang Feng smiled even more and said. "sure!" "In this case, I will not disturb Sect Master Wang''s rest. If I meet a disciple of your sect at the Demon Sealing Conference, I hope that Sect Master Wang will let the disciples of your sect bear a little more, and be merciful!" After that, many strong sects said one by one, not that they were really afraid of the Immortal Sect, but just formed a good rtionship. "must!" Wang Feng nodded and smiled, and then took Ximen Chuixue and others into his own box. Watching Wang Feng and others leave, many of the strong people present also looked at each other and returned to their boxes. Obviously, they all needed to n carefully for such an ident as the Immortal Sect. And Elder Qin Sheng also brought Elder Zhuqin back to the depths of Qin Yun Pavilion. "Elder, how credible do you have the words of Sect Master Wang?" Elder Zhuqin asked while walking. If the Immortal Sect was really as terrifying as what Wang Feng said, they would have to avoid the Qin Yun Pavilion by three points. "We''ll see the difference in a few days!" Hearing Elder Zhuqin''s words, Elder Qin Sheng''s wrinkled face showed an unfathomable smile as he murmured softly. "You mean...?" "Sifangdian, it''s not so easy to provoke! If you can block it, you are five points credible; if you can''t block it, the clown jumping on the beam!" Elder Qin Sheng shook his head and whispered. Hearing this, Elder Zhuqin was shocked, and there was a glimmer of anticipation in her beautiful eyes. She wanted to see if the Immortal Sect was as terrifying as Wang Feng said! .......... "What a **** immortal sect, I have never heard of it! It''s ridiculous to fight against the sky! If it is so powerful, this world would already belong to his immortal sect!" In the Tianxinzong box, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe said angrily, just now, Wang Feng''s appearance, which was highly sought after by manyrge sect powerhouses, made her very unhappy. Her dignified Heavenly Heart Sect elder and a master of the Xuanhuang realm have not been treated with such courtesy by manyrge sect powerhouses. How can Wang Feng be this young boy? The beautiful woman in Taoist robe was indeed startled by Ximen Chuixue''s sword, but so what? It''s just a strong man, what can it do? "Hey, I don''t know how high the sky is, this elder wants to see. Facing the anger of the Sifang Temple, how do you block the so-called ancient hidden world?" Then, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe seemed to think of something and sneered. Compared with the anger and jealousy of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, Li Tianxin still has a calm and elegant attitude, but in fact, Li Tianxin is also secretly asking in his heart at this moment: "Master, do you think what the Sect Master Wang said is true? " "It''s very likely to be true!" A dignified soft voice sounded in Li Tianxin''s mind, making Li Tianxin''s entire body shake. "Why? What did you find?" Li Tianxin hurriedly asked, if it was true, maybe the idea in her heart could be realized, and she could get out of this ruthless devil''s nest! "I observed that Sect Master Wang from a close distance just now. Although he was shielded by a mysterious power, for a moment, he still let the teacher detect his cultivation." "What kind of cultivation is that Sect Master Wang?" Li Tianxin''s beautiful eyes shed with a glimmer of light, and he asked quickly. "The peak of the Profound Emperor Realm!" "Huh?" Hearing the voice that sounded in his mind, although Li Tianxin was shaken, he was even more puzzled. "Are you wondering why the sect master of the ancient hidden world sect has such a terrifying inheritance, but only has the cultivation of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm?" "Yes!" Li Tianxin nodded when he heard the words of his real master. The cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm was indeed very terrifying, but it was not worthy of the identity of the great sect master of the ancient hidden world. "What if the teacher said that he was only in his early twenties?" "what?" Li Tianxin''s pupils shrank, and a storm surged in his heart. Although Wang Feng was young and handsome, Li Tianxin always thought that Wang Feng, as the lord of the dignified and hidden sect, must be an old monster who has lived for unknown years, but he is only in Yanyou. It''s just surgery. "It''s true. Although Shishi didn''t pay attention just now, he only checked the time for a moment, but Shishi used a secret technique, not only to find out his cultivation base, but also to find out his bone age." "Because of this, I guessed for the teacher. What that Sect Master Wang said is probably true! He reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm in his early twenties. In the three empires, there is no such arrogance, right?" Hearing the words that sounded in her mind, Li Tianxin''s beautiful eyes were a little dull. She naturally believed in her real master, but the master''s words were too ~ More than three emperors There is no such arrogance in the country, even in the wider world outside the three major empires, there is not necessarily such a terrifying arrogance, right? In his early twenties, he reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. What kind of concept was that? His future achievements are far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "not only that!" "What else?" Li Tianxin said subconsciously. She waspletely stunned and her mind went nk. At the same time, she was even more excited, which meant that the thoughts in her heart could be realized. "The two men and one woman next to Sect Master Wang are at least strong in the Xuanhuang realm, and they are not ordinary powerhouses in the Xuanhuang realm. To kill you, the elder of the Heavenly Heart Sect, is enough!" "Although the teacher did not find out the specific cultivation of these three people, but he was able to detect that these three people have iparably terrifying power, which is far beyond the power of ordinary Xuanhuang realm powerhouses!" "Master, you said, if I can join this Immortal Sect, can I get rid of the Tianxin Sect, and can I protect my family?" Li Tianxin couldn''t bear it any longer when he heard the voice in his mind, and asked secretly. Just out of the way, four masters of the Xuanhuang realm are dispatched at will, and all of them are extraordinary powerhouses. Even the three imperial families of the three empires cannot afford such battles. "It''s not easy to judge as a teacher. After all, that Sect Master Wang is not a good person, but it is worth a try! Only in this Immortal Sect, you have a chance!" Hearing this voice in her mind, Li Tianxin immediately became certain, a firm color shed in her beautiful eyes. If it wasn''t for the family, she would have turned against this ruthless Tianxin Sect. This sect only regarded her as a A tool, not a disciple! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 37: Conference opens Chapter 37: Conference opens Three days passed in a sh. On the square of Shenlincheng, there are densely packed figures. All the sects are waiting on the square of Shenlincheng. The only spacious ce is the high tform built on the square! At this moment, on the high tform, there are many powerful sects of the Shining Sun Empire, and Wang Feng and others are also on the list. Originally, the Immortal Sect was not qualified to take a seat on the high tform, but on that day Wang Feng was shocked. After the show, the Immortal Sect was temporarily added. Elder Qin Sheng and Elder Zhuqin sat beside Wang Feng and others. Although Qin Yun Pavilion did not participate in the conferring conference, due to the status of Qin Yun Pavilion, the imperial family would invite Qin Yun Pavilion to watch the ceremony! "Elder Qin Sheng, who will preside over this Demon Sealing Conference?" Wang Feng nced at the crowded square and asked softly. "This time, it is said that it will be hosted by the Imperial General Chen Lie!" Elder Qin Sheng''s eyes shed and he said. "Who is this?" "General Chen Lie is known as the Empire''s God of War. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm. He leads the army of the entire empire. Emperor Shining Sun." Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked, but he didn''t expect that the Great Emperor Yaori attached so much importance to this Demon Sealing Conference. Just to preside over it, he sent a master at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha next to him, only to see that Great Demon of Xuansha had a sneer on his face at the moment. The one who was afraid that he would break through the seal was really scared. boom! At this moment, there was a sudden explosion in the sky over the entire Shenlin City, which made everyone shocked. Looking at the sound, they saw a behemoth above the sky, covering the clouds and blocking the sun. The city darkened. It was a huge flying boat, the same as what Wang Feng used, it was also a flying boat with a dragon head. However, what Wang Feng had was just a gorgeous appearance, but this one was a real flying boat. The entire flying boat is in the shape of a dragon, like a dragon soaring in the sky, and the boat even has dense scales like a real dragon. As soon as this flying boat came, a vast coercion swept the entire square, causing everyone present to be stunned, and a look of awe appeared in their eyes. At this highly anticipated moment, several figures flickered out from the flying boat and stood on the square in the sky. The leader was a burly man in dark red armor, with a terrifying killing aura covering his body, just a nce, it made people feel as if they saw a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, which was shocking. And beside this man is a handsome young man wearing a jade dragon robe, and his whole body is filled with a noble majesty. Behind them were a group of guards in armor, each with a strong killing aura. "I have seen the prince, I have seen General Chen Lie!" When many powerful sects on the high tform saw the two figures, they stood up one after another, bowed their hands, and said loudly. At this time, these big sect masters who were so proud in front of ordinary monks all behaved extremely humble. In the field, only the two elders of Qin Sheng from Qin Yun Pavilion, Wang Feng and others remained calm and calm. "You don''t have to be too polite!" A gentle voice resounded in the entire square, and it was the handsome young man in the jade dragon robe who spoke out. This man was Yu Fei, the crown prince of the Shining Sun Empire. Afterwards, under the wee of many powerful sects, Yu Fei and General Chen Lie ascended the highest throne on the high tform, and the two sat side by side. Looking at the majestic Jade Fei, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, but he did not expect that this imperial prince would actually reach the cultivation level of thete princely realm. During these three days, Wang Feng also saw almost all of the top arrogances from many major sects in the Shining Sun Empire. It is not unreasonable that theserge sects have always lived under the shadow of the Shining Sun Empire. It can be seen from the gap between the younger generation. "This time, the rules of the Demon Sealing Conference are very simple and there are no restrictions. In three days, the one who kills the most monsters will win!" After being seated, Chen Lie, who was beside Yu Fei, did not hesitate, nced at the crowd, and said loudly, his words were like a bell, sting over the entire Shenlin Square. "hiss!" "This rule, isn''t this time of the Demon Sealing Conference going to be a river of blood?" "Yeah, in order topete for the top spot on the Demon Sealing Ranking, these young disciples must work hard. Once they meet, it will be a life-and-death situation." "There will even be people who deliberately hunt and kill young Tianjiao." After hearing Chen Lie''s words, not only the many practitioners in the square were in an uproar, but even the many major powerhouses on the high tform frowned. This rule is indeed very simple, but the simpler the rule, the more cruel it is. "Invite many of the disciples who participated in the Demon Sealing Conference to go to the high tform to receive the Demon Sealing Order!" General Chen Lie ignored the uproar of the people present and said loudly to himself. When Chen Lie''s voice fell, several guards in armor walked out from behind him, each carrying a box full of pitch-ck tokens, and walked to the high tform. "With the Demon Sealing Order, as long as you kill a monster, the Demon Sealing Order will automatically absorb the monster''s breath and convert it into points. The level of the points depends on the monster''s cultivation. The higher the cultivation, the higher the points, and vice versa. lower." "At the same time, the Demon Sealing Order can be plundered. This time, we only look at the points. The one with the most points is the leader of the Demon Sealing Ranking and the winner of the Demon Sealing Conference!" General Chen Lie nced at the many powerhouses in the square and said again. When General Chen Lie fell, the eyes of those top geniuses shot out a ray of fighting intent, while those whose cultivation was slightly insufficient showed fear in their eyes. This Demon Sealing Conference has no restrictions, only snatch, not murder. As for the powerful sects present, their faces were ugly, and there was a gloomy look in their eyes. These powerful sects looked at each other at this time, and couldn''t help but think of the rumors that had circted in their sects. It seems that His Majesty, it is really possible to take action against them, otherwise, why would such a cruel Demon Sealing Conference be held? You must know that in the past Demon Sealing Conferences, there were regtions, only robbing, not hurting people''s lives, and this time it was a Young Tianjiao Demon Sealing Conference. For every major sect, the top geniuses are the pirs of the sect in the future, and the loss of one is enough to make the whole sect hurt. This time the Demon Sealing Conference, even if they are very confident in the strength of their own sect Tianjiao, they can''t guarantee that their sect''s Tianjiao will survive. "Of course, if you feel that you are not confident enough about your own strength, you can choose not to participate!" General Chen Lie said loudly again. But when General Chen Lie''s voice fell, Tianjiao, who was still a little afraid, looked certain, and he firmly believed in participating. As a younger generation, how can you not have the heart to fight? Although this Demon Sealing Conference is dangerous, it is also the same. It is also an opportunity. "If you are sure to participate in the Tianjiao, you will go to the high tform to receive the Demon Sealing Order!" When General Chen Lie''s voice sounded, countless geniuses rushed to the high tform in an instant to receive the Demon Sealing Order, and Wang Feng also asked Mu Yunfei and others to go to receive the Demon Sealing Order. This time, Wang Feng also intends to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. After all, his age is in line with the Demon Sealing Conference. The most important thing is that under such cruel rules, although all the disciples of his sect are extraordinary, Wang Feng is still worried. Besides, he wanted to take this opportunity to see if he could dig a few corners. As for Ximen Chuixue and the others, they were no longer suitable for the age of the Demon Sealing Conference and could not participate, so they had to stay outside. After a period of time, all the geniuses who were determined to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference received the Demon Sealing Order and stood quietly in the square one by one, waiting for the opening of the Demon Sealing Conference. Seeing this, General Chen Lie turned to look at Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire. Although he was the person in charge of this Demon Sealing Conference, the prince''s status was so noble that he still had to give some face. Aware of General Chen Lie''s gaze, Yu Fei nodded lightly. "This will announce the opening of the Demon Sealing Conference, and everyone, under the leadership of the imperial soldiers, will go to the ce where the Demon Sealing Land is located!" After Yu Fei''s signal, General Chen Lie''s eyes shed, UU read . shouted loudly, and the majestic voice exploded over the entire square. At the same time, several imperial soldiers suddenly moved and swept out. Many Tianjiao who participated in the Demon Sealing Conference did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed. For a time, the originally densely packed square became empty. Seeing this, Wang Feng did not hesitate to let Ximen Chuixue and others stay in Shenlincheng, and he took Mu Yunfei and the three to the ancientnd of Shenjue. Not long after Wang Feng and others left, the crown prince of the empire also went to the ancientnd of Shenjue. Beside him, there were many great disciples, including Li Tianxin. "Elder, Sect Master Wang is this...?" When Elder Zhuqin saw Wang Feng and the others leaving, he immediately showed a puzzled look and asked in confusion. In the eyes of Elder Zhuqin, Wang Feng can be regarded as the leader of the sect. Although he looks young, he is afraid that he is an old monster with good looks. Under such circumstances, what is the use of following him? Although the empire did not deliberately test the age, but if the strength is insufficient and deliberately enters, it will undoubtedly be courting death. If the strength is sufficient and the age is over, it is not a good thing to not get the ranking. Once the ranking is obtained, the empire must be thoroughly investigated. Once a thorough investigation is true, there is only a dead end. Therefore, almost no one who does not meet the requirements for participating in the Demon Sealing Conference will dare to participate without authorization. "He may be trying to **** the disciples of the sect to the ancientnd of Shenjue." Elder Qin Sheng also had a puzzled look on his face, then shook his head and guessed. Elder Qin Sheng''s thoughts were the same as those of Elder Qin Zhu. They all believed that Wang Feng was an old monster with good looks and skills. After all, at this moment, no matter the big sect and the younger generation, there was no qualification to be the leader of the sect. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 38: Tianxin wants to enter the fairy sect Chapter 38: Tianxin wants to enter the fairy sect The entire ancientnd of the gods is an iparably huge tiankeng, just like a huge pothole formed after being hit by something! At this time, Wang Feng and the others stood beside the tiankeng, looking at the huge pothole that could not be seen to the end. An ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes came to my face. Even around this Tiankeng, there is a depressing aura permeating the air. If ordinary practitionerse here, they will feel like a huge boulder has been pressed in their hearts, making them extremely ufortable. While Wang Feng was contemting, those arrogant people who participated in the Demon Sealing Conference had already stepped into the ancientnd of the gods and went to thend of Demon Sealing. In less than a moment, even those geniuses have stepped into it. The entire Demon Sealing Conference can be held for three days. During these three days, every minute and every second has to be won. They naturally dont want to waste time! Next to the Tiankeng, the only people still standing were Wang Feng and others, Yu Fei, the crown prince of the Shining Sun Empire, and several great sects who were following Yu Fei. The prince approached. "Prince, let me step in too!" A big sect Tianjiao looked at Yu Fei and said. Although this time at the Conferring Demon Conference, the leader of the leaderboard is destined to belong to the crown prince Yufei, but they still want topete with other big sects, and they can''tpete with the imperial prince. "Tianxin, this time, you should follow the prince''s side!" Hearing the words of the big arrogant, the prince Yufei nodded, and then looked at the fairy-like shadow beside him, his eyes shed with a touch of gentleness , said softly. "No need!" Li Tianxin said indifferently when he heard the gentle voice in his ears. Perhaps for other women, to be treated so gently by the prince of the empire, it is simply smoke from the ancestral grave, but for Li Tianxin, there is only endless disgust! She knew very well how crazy this gentle-looking prince was. He was a gentleman on the surface, but he was a devil in the dark. If she hadn''t seen the scene with her own eyes, she would never have believed that this prince, who had always treated her gently, Such a crazy person. From then on, Li Tianxin knew that the prince who seemed to show his true feelings to her was actually just because of her beauty and wanted to satisfy his perverted desires. "Li Tianxin, the Crown Prince invites you, how dare you refuse!" Hearing Li Tianxin''s indifferent words, the Crown Prince Yufei hadn''t said anything yet. The other big sects of Tianjiao were also ready to shout, but they were stopped by the Crown Prince Yufei. He did not show the slightest anger, with a gentle smile on his face, and said softly, "This time the rules of the Demon Sealing Conference are cruel, Tianxin should not be willful and follow suit. Beside this prince, you can be safe!" "No need, I already have teammates!" Li Tianxin said indifferently, then ignored the Crown Prince Yufei and others, and walked slowly towards Wang Feng and others. "put....!" Li Tianxin''s attitude made the other disciples angry, and was about to shout loudly, but Yu Fei stopped him. Yu Fei looked in the direction Li Tianxin walked, and immediately saw Wang Feng and others, his eyes narrowed slightly, and an inexplicable chill appeared all over his body, without speaking, he turned and walked into the ancientnd of the gods. Seeing Yu Fei''s attitude, several big sects did not dare to neglect, and quickly followed, but in the end, they also nced in the direction of Wang Feng and others, and their eyes were as if they were looking at a dead person. ............ "Sect Master, let''s also enter the ancientnd of the gods. This Demon Sealing Conference will onlyst for three days. After a while, the monsters will all be killed by these geniuses!" Mu Yunfei, who was beside Wang Feng, saw Wang Feng. Feng still stomped quietly, a look of anxiety suddenly appeared on his face, and he hurriedly said. They don''t know how many monsters there are in the Demon Sealing Land in the ancientnd of the gods, and this time, there are not a thousand or hundreds of Tianjiao who participated in the Demon Sealing Conference, and all of them are powerful. In that Demon Sealing Land, How many monsters must there be enough to kill? Ling Feiwu''s pretty face also shed anxiously. The only one who remained calm was Li Hei. This so-called Demon Sealing Conference was simply a small scene for him, a reincarnated person in the Xuandi realm. "What''s the hurry? The monsters are gone, and the one who grabbed the arrogance is, why bother to kill the monsters?" Wang Feng nced at Mu Yunfei and scolded. Hearing this, Mu Yunfei and Ling Feiwu''s eyes suddenly lit up, yes, you can grab those arrogant ones, the sect master is worthy of being the sect master. "Li Tianxin of Tianxin Sect, I have met Sect Master Wang and all fellow Daoists!" It was at this moment that a soft and melodious voice sounded like a yellow warbler, causing Mu Yunfei and the others to look at the sound immediately. When they saw that beautiful figure, Mu Yunfei was even more shocked. Although in the Immortal Sect, Mu Yunfei had seen such arrogant and arrogant iceberg beauties as Yaoyue, and had seen such mature charm as Yin Queen, but he had never seen such a quiet and elegant woman as Li Tianxin. Besides, Li Tianxin is not weaker than Queen Yin in the face, so Yaoyue can outperform her, and Ling Feiwu, perhaps in other ces, can also be regarded as a delicate beauty, butpared with the existence of Queen Yin Li Tianxin. , but still a little worse. "I don''t know why Miss Li came to look for this sect?" Wang Feng was not surprised at the appearance of Li Tianxin. As early as when Li Tianxin was walking towards them, he had already sensed it, and it was precisely because he wanted to see what Li Tianxin''s purpose was. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to go to the Demon Sealing Land. Wang Feng didn''t feel anything about Li Tianxin''s beauty and temperament. He was used to seeing Yaoyue and Yin Queen, two peerless beauties. For beauties, Wang Feng was already somewhat immune. "Tianxin wants to enter the Demon Sealing Land with Sect Master Wang and fellow Taoists, may I?" Li Tianxin stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said softly. After knowing Wang Feng''s real age and cultivation base, Li Tianxin knew that Wang Feng was very likely to enter thend of seals. Sure enough, after seeing Wang Feng appearing in this ancientnd, Li Tianxin confirmed it! Therefore, Li Tianxin knew that in the Demon Sealing Conference, it was safest to follow Wang Feng. After all, Wang Feng was a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. When the great demon broke the seal, Wang Feng could stand it. Moreover, only by following Wang Feng can she realize her thoughts. However, Li Tianxin did not expect that he was too anxious, which caused Wang Feng''s suspicion. "How do you know that this sect is going to thend of seals?" Wang Feng frowned and shouted in a deep voice, his eyes sharpening towards Li Tianxin. He only told the people in his sect about the news that he was going to attend the Demon Sealing Conference, and no one else knew about it, but this woman actually knew? The sound of drinking in his ears made Li Tianxin''s body tremble, and there was a trace of panic in his beautiful eyes. "Tianxin saw that Sect Master Wang was here, so he thought of giving it a try. Maybe he was fortunate enough to be able to practice with Sect Master Wang." Li Tianxin suppressed the panic in his heart and said. However, when he showed his panic, he was already perceived by Wang Feng, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said solemnly: "Miss Li thinks that this sect is so easy to fool, if Miss Li doesn''t reveal her purpose , then don''t me Ben Zong for being ruthless!" Even though Li Tianxin''s beauty is astonishing in the world, but if he has a bad intention towards him and even his disciples of the Immortal Sect, then he doesn''t mind destroying flowers. Wang Feng is not stupid enough to think that it is his domineering temperament, which makes Li Tianxin and other peerless beauties uncontroble, and directly throws them in his arms. Moreover, so far, when he had a conflict with Shao Changfeng, the young master of the Sifang Pce, he had made a move once, so that beauties like Li Tianxin would want to follow? Simply bullshit! Wang Feng could see at a nce that Li Tianxin already had the cultivation of the peak of the early princely realm. It can be seen that Li Tianxin is not only a peerless beauty, but his aptitude is in the entire Yaori Empire. For another purpose, Wang Feng absolutely does not believe it. Seeing Wang Feng''s increasingly sharp ~ Li Tianxin''s whole body trembled, she did not expect that her anxiety would lead to such a big w in herself. "Idiot, since this person has already found out, let''s say it bluntly, it''s not convenient anymore!" When Li Tianxin was in a panic, a gentle and soft voice sounded in her mind, which gradually eased Li Tianxin''s panic. "To be honest, Tianxin wants to join the Immortal Sect, and I hope Sect Master Wang can take it in!" Li Tianxin gritted his teeth and said directly. Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, both Mu Yunfei and Ling Feiwu showed a look of surprise on their faces. They did not expect that such a beautiful woman as Li Tianxin would want to join their Immortal Sect? And Wang Feng, not only did not solve the puzzle, but even more solitary doubts, his eyes became sharper, and he said solemnly: "Miss Li does not wait for such a top sect as Tianxin Sect, but wants to join my Immortal Sect, do you think this sect will letter?" Although Wang Feng once boasted in front of many sects that his Immortal Sect was a hidden sect, but it was only a one-sided statement, how could those sects believe it? Wang Feng is also very clear that those big sects will never believe it, and he is just nting a seed for those big sects. And Li Tianxin, just because of what he boasted, wanted to join his Immortal Sect? It must be a little ridiculous! Although Wang Feng is eager to recruit disciples for the Immortal Sect, he will definitely not want someone with an impure heart, no matter how good his aptitude is. "Tianxin Sect? It''s just a ruthless devil''s cave. Tianxin looks bright and beautiful, but in fact it has reached the point where he can''t help himself. If not, Tianxin is not the kind of person who can rebel against his own sect at will!" Listen When it came to Wang Feng''s words, Li Tianxin smiled sadly and said. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 39: Li Tianxins trump card Chapter 39: Li Tianxin''s trump card Seeing Li Tianxin''s pitiful and bleak appearance, which did not seem to be a fake, Wang Feng moved in his heart and asked aloud, "What do you mean by this?" Mu Yunfei and Ling Feiwu also looked at Li Tianxin, and when they saw Li Tianxin''s miserable smile, they couldn''t bear it. "At one time, Tianxin thought that Tianxin Sect would belong to me. Unexpectedly, that day Xinzong seemed to be among the top sects in the Shining Sun Empire, but it was a sect that looked like a shameless viin!" "Over the years, as my talents continue to show, the Tianxin Sect has be more and more interested in me, but they actually just want to use my beauty and aptitude to climb up to Yufei, the crown prince of the Shining Sun Empire!" Hearing Wang Feng Li Tianxin''s eyes shed with destion, and he slowly exined. If she hadn''t harbored a trace of expectations for Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect, she would definitely not mention her situation in front of outsiders. "As the top sect of the Shining Sun Empire, why does the Tianxin Sect need to be attached to an imperial prince?" Hearing this, Wang Feng wondered. The identity of the prince of the Yaori Empire, although noble, is just a prince. As the top sect of the Yaori Empire, the Tianxin Sect has good strength and an extraordinary background. Why do you need to lower your body and cling to an imperial prince? As long as he does not be the lord of the empire, the prince will always be the prince, and may even be reced at any time because a stronger prince appears. This empire in the cultivation world is not like the empire in the secr world. To rece a prince, you have to go through many considerations, and even for fear of causing turmoil in the empire. In this cultivation world, strength is respected, and only strength is the foundation. ! The top sects in the empire have always stood firm. The two seem to have a gap in their identities, but in fact, each of the top sects in the empire has an extraordinary status. "Because there have been rumors that Emperor Yaori wants to take action against the top sects in the empire andpletely turn the empire into an iron-d empire, therefore, many top sects are secretly looking for potential royal children to rely on!" "And what Tianxinzong is looking for is the imperial prince Yu Fei! Especially after this Demon Sealing Conference, many sects are afraid that they will tantly fall for the prince they like. Only in this way can they save their own sect. At the same time as the foundation, I also expressed my goodwill to the Great Emperor Yaori and asked him to dispel this idea!" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Wang Feng suddenly realized that if the empire really wants to do something, it is indeed not something that the big sects can resist. However, Wang Feng is more inclined to this rumor. In fact, it may have been spread by Emperor Yaori. That Emperor, I am afraid that he does not want to take action against these top sects, but only relies on this rumor to let these sects really rely on Xiang. Just an empire. After all, if you really want to do it, the empire can indeed destroy these top sects, but the empire will also be hurt. Although the empire is strong, thebined strength of manyrge sects is definitely not weak! If it is as he guessed, then the means of this Bright Sun Emperor are really good. Just relying on a rumor, it is easy to solve these vampires lying on the empire, and at the same time enhance the strength of the empire, killing two birds with one stone. If these sects really turn to those princes, it means that they be the princes staff or the forces behind them. Once they dont act for the empire or for those princes, the empire will have an excuse to deal with them. Destroyed, no one dared to say anything. "Although Tianxin Sect is using you, but the status of the prince of the empire is enough to deserve you?" Aside from these wild thoughts, Wang Feng looked at Li Tianxin and asked aloud. The identity of the prince of the empire is definitely the top identity among the younger generation of the entire Sunshine Empire, there is no one! Moreover, once the crown prince bes the lord of the empire, the crown princess will be the queen of a country. How many women can''t find such an opportunity with antern. If Li Tianxin said this, he would be jealous of countless women in the empire. "Indeed, Tianxin once thought that the crown prince of the empire has a noble status, and if it can bepatible with it, even if it is used by the sect, that''s all!" "But Tianxin didn''t expect that the gentle and elegant prince on the surface was actually a beast. Once, when Tianxin went to the Prince''s Mansion to look for him, he saw the gentle and elegant prince with his own eyes. , tortured to death alive." Li Tianxin bit her gums, her beautiful eyes were red, she said coldly, and there was even a killing intent on her pretty face. Although she did not know the beautiful maid, she was also a woman and saw her being tortured to death with her own eyes. The shock of a moment was enough to make Li Tianxin despair. It was also at that time that Li Tianxinpletely rejected the idea of beingpatible with the imperial prince. "Then why didn''t you just betray the Tianxin Sect?" Wang Feng asked with a cold look in his eyes. He looked at Yu Fei, the prince of the empire, and thought that he was gentle and elegant. Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of the words in his previous life: If you don''t love, please don''t hurt! This imperial prince, more than just hurting, let people die directly, and he was tortured to death. Even like Wang Feng, a murderous intent towards the prince of the empire rose in his heart at this time, and when he really tore his face with the zing sun empire, he would use the imperial prince of this beastly attire as a sacrificial knife! "My family is all in the Tianxin Sect! And the prince of the empire has also taken a fancy to me. Once I betray the Tianxin Sect, then I may be able to escape, but my family will definitely be killed by those people. !" "Although Tianxin doesn''t want to be with that beast, he still doesn''t want the family to perish because of me!" There was a bleak look on Li Tianxin''s pretty face, and he said a little sadly, if he had a choice, Li Tianxin would rather not join the Tianxin Sect at the beginning, and would rather be an ordinary woman. "Then why do you want to join my Immortal Sect? Do you want to use my Immortal Sect to help you resist this fate?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at Li Tianxin, and said in a deep voice. At this moment, how could Wang Feng not react? He just said, inexplicably, how could there be a peerless beauty with extraordinary aptitude who wants to join his Immortal Sect? Although Wang Feng knew that his Immortal Sect was destined to be the overlord of the world in the future, others didn''t know it! At this moment, Wang Feng still has a number of his own immortal sect, strong is strong, but the name is not enough! "Yes! In the entire empire, no major sect dares to be the enemy of the empire, only you and the immortal sect have given Tianxin a hope!" Li Tianxin did not dare to hide it when he heard Wang Feng''s words, and said directly. At this time, any concealment will only disgust Wang Feng, and only by being honest can there be a chance! "Hope? Are you sure that my Immortal Sect will be an enemy of the empire for you? Are you sure that my Immortal Sect has the strength to be an enemy of the empire?" Wang Feng looked at Li Tianxin with interest and asked in a deep voice. "Tianxin doesn''t know, but even if there is only a glimmer of hope, Tianxin will try his best to fight for it! Tianxin doesn''t want to bow to fate, let alone those demons!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Tianxin''s pretty face showed a serious look, Looking directly at Wang Feng, he said solemnly. Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Wang Feng nodded, looking at Li Tianxin with a glimmer of appreciation. Although Li Tianxin intends to use his immortal sect, he has to say that Li Tianxin is unwilling to bow his head to fate, even if he knows that resistance may be shattered, he is still struggling. This kind of will makes Wang Feng very appreciate. The most important thing is that Wang Feng can see that Li Tianxin treated each other sincerely and did not hide anything, otherwise, Wang Feng would have a different feeling. "What qualifications do you have for this sect to ept you? Or, what price do you have to make this sect ept you at the cost of being an enemy of the Yaori Empire?" Although he already had the idea of epting Li Tianxin in his heart , but Wang Feng was not in a hurry, but looked at Li Tianxin and asked aloud. "Tianxinzong, I only know that I am a genius with top aptitude, but I don''t know that I am actually an alchemist. My real talent is the talent of alchemy, not the talent of cultivation, the reason why I can achieve Now these cultivations are all improved by the medicinal pills that I have refined." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Tianxin gritted his teeth, looked directly at Wang Feng, and said solemnly, it can be said that, except for the remnant soul in her body, she presented all her trump cards in front of Wang Feng. She tried her best to hide her talent in alchemy in order to find herself a sect that could truly protect her one day, and the appearance of the Immortal Sect gave her a glimmer of hope. Of course, if there was no news that her real master had discovered some news about Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect, she would not havee to Wang Feng so recklessly. "Oh?" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Wang Feng''s face shed with surprise, and he looked up and down Li Tianxin. He really did not expect that Li Tianxin had been hiding his talent, and his real talent turned out to be the talent of alchemy. As he came to this world for a long time, Wang Feng became more and more aware of this world. He knew very well what the identity of an alchemist represented in this world? ording to legend, in the extremely distant years, due to unknown reasons, the inheritance of the alchemy masters and other partial cultivation ways was cut off. Today, the inheritance of partial sects is extremely rare. Among them, alchemists are more respected, and the identity of each alchemist is extremely noble. In the territory of the Yaori Empire, there are no more than ten alchemists, and each of them is the guest of the Emperor Yaori, and only Yaori Only the nobles and even the powerhouses of the Japanese Empire are qualified to buy medicine pills from these alchemists. For example, Marquis Changlin, at this moment, in Wang Feng''s system space, there is the medicinal pill purchased by Marquis Changlin lying there, but he did not expect to be cheaper than Wang Feng. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 40: You Li Tianxin, Ben Zong is protected Chapter 40: You Li Tianxin, Ben Zong is protected After thinking about it, Wang Feng nced at Li Tianxin, and asked aloud, "What grade do you have as an alchemist?" If it''s just a low-level alchemist, Wang Feng really doesn''t care, how does his Immortal Sect exist? With the system, even if there is no alchemist, he can still make the cultivation of the sect disciples go up. Alchemy masters may be extremely valuable to other sects, but to the Immortal Sect, they are nothing but dispensable. Although the inheritance of alchemists is very small now, alchemists still have grades, from low to high: alchemy apprentice, alchemy master, alchemy master, alchemy master, etc., each grade is divided into nine grades. In fact, there are still a lot of alchemy apprentices in the entire Yaori Empire, but alchemy apprentices can''t be called alchemists, at most they can only be regarded as alchemists'' assistants, only alchemy masters can be regarded as real alchemists! In the Yaori Empire, there are eight alchemy masters, and each of them has an extremely extraordinary status in the Yaori Empire. "Eighth-Rank Alchemy Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Li Tianxin did not hesitate, and said directly, a look of pride appeared on his beautiful face at this moment, Li Tianxin was still very confident in his talent for alchemy. When Li Tianxin''s voice fell, both Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei were shocked, their faces showed disbelief, and they looked at Li Tianxin nkly. Whether it was Ling Feiwu or Mu Yunfei, although they were in different empires, they were both from the empire, and they had an iparable understanding of alchemy masters. Among the three major empires, each empire has eight or nine alchemy masters, and together there are more than 20 alchemy masters, but among these 20 or so alchemy masters, those who can reach the eighth rank or above are definitely not more than The number of five fingers. And Li Tianxin, at the age of 20 years, was able to reach the eighth-rank alchemy master. How terrifying is this? How strong is his alchemy talent? But it is such an unfathomable alchemy talent, who has reached the existence of an eighth-rank alchemy master at a young age, but at this time begging to join their immortal sect? For a time, Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei both felt a sense of pride in their hearts. In the three major empires, which sect can make the eighth-rank alchemy master begging to join? There is nothing else, only his Immortal Sect! Wang Feng also nodded secretly. In this era of rare alchemy masters, Li Tianxin was able to reach the eighth-rank alchemy master at the age of 20, which is indeed extraordinary. However, although Wang Feng recognized Li Tianxin''s talent in alchemy, he still had a calm expression on the surface, without the slightest expression! This look fell into Li Tianxin''s eyes, but he was inexplicably panicked. Li Tianxin thought that his identity as an eighth-grade alchemy master would make Wang Feng shocked or even happy, but he did not expect that Wang Feng was still calm as water, as if she Eighth-grade alchemy masters are no different from ordinary people. You must know that if she reveals her identity as an eighth-rank alchemy master now, no matter which sect she goes to, she will be regarded as a guest. If she wants to join, even if it is a top sect, she will be ecstatic and wee! Even the three major empires will throw olive branches to her. After all, none of the alchemy masters in the entire three empires were established during the Double Ten. They are basically old people and their potential is notparable to Li Tianxin. "You already have the identity of an eighth-rank alchemy master, why didn''t you expose it directly? With this identity, I am afraid that the other two empires will protect you and even your entire family at the cost of fighting against the Yaori Empire. "Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice. Li Tianxin''s eighth-grade alchemy master may be nothing to him or even the Immortal Sect, but the three major empires must be coveted. If Li Tianxin is willing to join, the other two empires are definitely wee. No matter what Li Tianxin asks, as long as it is not excessive , they will certainly agree. No one can specte on the future of an existence that can reach the eighth-rank alchemy master at the age of two decades, but the only certainty is that as long as Li Tianxin can be possessed, no matter which force it is, there will be huge benefits! "I don''t want to be a tool of the empire, and, even if I join the two great empires, the Shining Sun Empire will never let me go out of the empire. As the head of a sect, Sect Master Wang should know the minds of those in power. Just destroy it!" Li Tianxin stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said condensedly. "Then how do you know that this sect will not use you as a tool?" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Wang Feng''s face suddenly showed a hint of interest, and joked. "If Tianxin says intuition, does Sect Master Wang believe it?" "Let''s go!" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Wang Feng waved his hand and said. "metropolitan.....!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei were stunned for a moment, and they said eagerly, they did not expect that Li Tianxin, such a peerless alchemy genius, the Sect Master would not be included in the Immortal Sect? Moreover, for Li Tianxin''s experience, both Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei are very sympathetic. They also hope that the sect master can help Li Tianxin, but they did not expect...... "Excuse me, Tianxin bids farewell! Tianxin said, please also ask Sect Master Wang and fellow Taoists, don''t say it, Tianxin thanks!" Li Tianxin was a little lost. She bowed deeply to Wang Feng and others, said sadly, and then turned around and walked out slowly! That beautiful shadow, under the sunlight, pulled the old man long. "Where do you want to go? What this sect said is to go to the Demon Sealing Land to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference! Your request, this sect agreed!" "From now on, you, Li Tianxin, are the disciples of my Immortal Sect. You and even your family will be protected by this sect. Whoever moves will die, even if the Radiance Empire will be destroyed!" Just as Li Tianxin took a few steps, an extremely domineering speech came from behind, causing Li Tianxin to be stunned for a moment, and then his delicate body trembled violently and wept with joy. "Thank you Sect Master, Disciple Li Tianxin. From now on, I will do my best for the Immortal Sect and die!" Li Tianxin turned around quickly, bowed 90 degrees to Wang Feng, and shouted loudly, with a very serious look on that beautiful face. . Li Tianxin did not doubt Wang Feng''s words, whether it was Wang Feng''s strength or the mystery of the Immortal Sect, or the judgment of the remnant soul in her body to the Immortal Sect, Li Tianxin knew that the Immortal Sect was by no means as simple as it seemed on the surface. . "Okay, let''s go to the Demon Sealing Conference!" Wang Feng waved his hand, turned and walked towards the ancientnd of Shenjue, while Li Hei nced at Li Tianxin, did not speak, and followed Wang Feng directly. "Junior sister is wee to join, don''t worry, the sect master is still very good to us." Ling Feiwu hurriedly came to Li Tianxin''s side and chuckled. "Wee to Junior Sister!" And Mu Yunfei said with a smile. Neither of them expected that things would take such a turn, and they were sincerely delighted to join Li Tianxin. "Thank you brother and sister, Tianxin knows!" Li Tianxin gave a slight salute and smiled. This moment is definitely one of the few happy moments she has had these days. "You don''t have to worry that the Sect Master will give up on you because of the Shining Sun Empire. Even without you, my Immortal Sect is destined to be the enemy of the Shining Sun Empire, or that the Shining Sun Empire is destined to be the enemy of my Immortal Sect!" Ling Feiwu looked at Li Tianxin, whispered. Also a woman, Ling Feiwu is more sympathetic to Li Tianxin''s experience, and her own experience is also very bleak. "Why?" Hearing Ling Feiwu''s words, Li Tianxin and Mu Yunfei both looked at Ling Feiwu in surprise. "Before you joined the Immortal Sect, Junior Brother, the Sect Master just killed the Marquis Changlin of the Shining Sun Empire and destroyed the entire Changlin Army." Ling Feiwu said mysteriously. "what?" Mu Yunfei and Li Tianxin were shocked and their faces shed with horror. Even Mu Yunfei, who was in the Divine Wind Empire, had heard the name of the Changlin Army, and for Li Tianxin, the Changlin Army was even more so. Like thunder. Perhaps, the Changlin Army is not the top legion in the Yaori Empire, but it is definitely the sharpest knife under the Emperor Yaori. In the empire, the sects that have offended the empire, big or small, are all controlled by the Changlin Army. extinguish. Therefore, the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin, UU Kanshu may not be considered the top of the empire, but they are deeply trusted by Emperor Yaori. Neither of them thought that the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin would be It was destroyed by Wang Feng, and no news has yete out. If the news about the extermination of the Marquis of Changlin and the army of Changlin came before, I am afraid that the entire Demon Sealing Conference will be suspended. Li Tianxin didn''t expect that he identally found a sect that was destined to be an enemy of the Yaori Empire. "You don''t have to be afraid. My Immortal Sect is very strong. There are countless strong people in the sect, but they are all still sleeping. Once they recover, they will surely shock the world! The Yaori Empire, what a shame!" Ling Feiwu squinted her eyes and said confidently. "Senior sister, how do you know that the strong people in my sect are sleeping? Could it be that the sect master told you?" Mu Yunfei asked quickly, and Li Tianxin''s beautiful eyes were also staring at Ling Feiwu, even the one in Li Tianxin''s body. The remnants of the soul all listened attentively. "Of course I guessed it, but it''s close to ten! Because when I joined the Immortal Sect, there were no Elder Yin Queen and Elder Yaoyue. They have only recovered recently." Ling Feiwu blinked, Pretty voice. "Follow up soon!" Before they could ask Mu Yunfei, Wang Feng''s shout came, causing Ling Feiwu to stick out her pink tongue, and waved at Mu Yunfei and the two, and then trotted after Wang Feng and the others. . Seeing Ling Feiwu''s cute appearance, Mu Yunfei shook his head andughed, restraining the curiosity and shock in his heart, and followed. Li Tianxin didn''t dare to neglect her, she became more and more curious about the Immortal Sect, and she became more and more confident in getting out of her predicament! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 41: Tongyun Demon Ape Chapter 41: Tongyun Demon Ape After stepping into the ancientnd of the gods, Wang Feng felt his whole body sink, and a force of gravity several times stronger than the outside world suddenly suppressed him. It was the first time that he had endured this level of gravity, even if he was a master at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. For a while, Wang Feng was a little ufortable! And Ling Feiwu, Mu Yunfei and others behind him are also very ufortable, even Li Tianxin. Although Li Tianxin was a top disciple of Tianxin Sect, but she came to this ancientnd of gods to experience, she is also the first Second-rate! In the field, the only person who was still indifferent was Li Hei. Li Hei, who was reincarnated as a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, did not see any scenes? This is just a few times the gravity, how could he not be used to it? Even if it is hundreds of times bigger, he has seen it! But Li Hei was not at ease. There was a dignified expression on his face. As a reincarnated expert at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, he was even more able to feel the extraordinaryness of this ancientnd than Wang Feng. As soon as he stepped into the ancientnd of the gods, Li Hei felt that the entire ancientnd of the gods was shrouded in a faint coercion! This coercion is not strong, even if it is a psychic realm, it cannot cause deterrence, but the ancient noble will contained in it makes Li Hei, the reincarnator at the peak of the Xuandi realm, shake his heart! Moreover, the more he walked towards the ancientnd of the gods, the more Li Hei could feel this growing pressure! Wang Feng didn''t know about Li Hei''s abnormality. He led the crowd towards thend of magic. Although Wang Feng had never been to thend of magic, there were guidelines in this magic decree. This gigantic **** has lost his way in the ancientnd! After walking for nearly an hour, Wang Feng and others also came to the ce where the demons were sealed. They saw that what appeared in front of them was a vast and endless forest, but the trees in this forest and the outside world were green and lush. The trees are no different! These trees are pitch-ck in color, and what''s even weirder is that these trees are grown upside down. The roots are in the void, and the branches and even the leaves are buried in the ground of the ancientnd. Such a strange forest made Wang Feng feel dignified, he whispered: "Be careful, don''t leave the side of this sect!" As the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, Wang Feng could feel an inexplicable mysterious aura pervading this strange forest. This aura gave him a sense of palpitations, which made him not dare to rx his vignce at all! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ling Feiwu and the others also had serious expressions on their faces, the power in their bodies surged quietly, and they surrounded Wang Feng vigntly. After that, Wang Feng and the others did not hesitate to step directly into this strange forest. Although they felt that this forest was unusual, Wang Feng, who was a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, was not afraid. In the entire forest, there is nothing else, not even a single stone. Only the strange trees stand quietly, but when he stepped into the forest, Wang Feng felt something unusual. After stepping into this strange forest, the profound energy between heaven and earth seemed to be more active. In just a few breaths, Wang Feng felt that he had absorbed more profound energy than he had absorbed in his normal practice for an hour, which made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow. . It stands to reason that this ancientnd of the gods should not have such active profound energy, it is just like a cave in the outside world. What secrets are hidden in this ancientnd of gods? Ling Feiwu and the others behind Wang Feng were also shocked, with a look of joy on their faces, greedily absorbing the extremely active profound energy around them. "Roar!" Just when Ling Feiwu and others were intoxicated, a huge roar suddenly came from the front, and there seemed to be ayer of sound ripples in the void, shocking Ling Feiwu and the others, their ears were dazed, the whole person was tense, and the body was tensed up. The power is constantly surging. At this moment, the ground beneath Wang Feng and the others trembled slightly, and there was a constant roar of trees being struck to the ground, mixed with the huge roar of a beast, which made one''s heart tremble. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on the front. He could feel a powerful breath approaching them, which was a powerful breath of the peak of the princely realm. "It should be an infected magical beast, probably the cultivation of the peak of the princely realm, who are you going?" Wang Feng did not intend to take action, but turned to look at Ling Feiwu and the others, and asked softly. From that deafening roar, Wang Feng could feel that its roar was different from ordinary monsters in the outside world. It was a wild roar without the slightest wisdom. Although this infected beast has reached the peak of the princely realm, his sect disciples are all extraordinary, and Wang Feng intends to let them try it out. If he was required to take action in everything, not only would it not allow Ling Feiwu and others to gain experience, but it would also appear that he was a suzerain. Wang Feng was very measured when it came to coercion. Li Tianxin, who had just joined the Immortal Sect, heard Wang Feng''s words, his pretty face froze, and he stared nkly at Wang Feng. That was the peak of the princely realm. Is the suzerain so worried about the brothers and sisters? At present, in the entire Shining Sun Empire, anyone who Li Tianxin knows and understands is extremely talented, I am afraid that he will not be able to cross the level to deal with the Warcraft of the peak of the princely realm, right? After all, the demon beasts in the ancientnd of the gods are different from the beasts in the outside world. The beasts in the outside world will weigh the pros and cons and be afraid, but this beast has no sense at all, it is only cruel, and it can only rest until death, not at all. Know what to be afraid of! "I''lle!" Mu Yunfei took a step forward, and his whole body was eager to try, and a vast fighting spirit rose from his body! If he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect, he would definitely not dare to fight against this beast at the peak of the princely realm, but now, Mu Yunfei is very confident in his own strength. Not only because his cultivation base has broken through to the middle stage of the princely realm, but also because during these days, under the guidance of his mentor Ximen Chuixue, his swordsmanship has greatly improved, and his current swordsmanship can easily crush his previous self. Therefore, Mu Yunfei was the first to speak out, just to let the sect master see his progress over the past few days! Wang Feng nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he wanted to see how far Mu Yunfei could grow under the guidance of Ximen Chuixue in these ten days? On the other side, Li Tianxin rolled her beautiful eyes, and her delicate face shed with a speechless color. It was a monster at the peak of the princely realm. How could it feel like an ordinary little beast in the eyes of the Sect Master and Senior Brother Mu? Can be bullied at will. "Boom! Boom!" At this moment, the owner of the roar showed his figure, and the huge body blocked the light, making the ce where Wang Feng and others were in vain, and a huge shadow appeared. Wang Feng and the others even felt a murderous look without the slightest emotion falling on them. When they looked up, they immediately saw the face of the beast. It was a tall and ferocious ape, with dense dark hair all over its body, like steel needles, it seemed to have a cold glow, its body was thick and majestic, and its muscles were raised like steel. People feel the explosive power contained in it! This is a cloud-prating monkey infected with demonic energy. It has the bloodline of the ancient mythical beast Tongtian ape, but unfortunately, it has turned into a magical beast without the slightest wisdom at this time. "boom!" In an instant, the savage cloud-connecting demon ape was brutally killed, and the huge fist mmed out. There was a sound of air explosion in this area, and a wave of power waves invaded from the void. "Goode!" Facing this punch from the Tongyun Demon Ape, Mu Yunfei smiled heartily, without the slightest fear, his body was full of fighting spirit, and a slender sword appeared in his hand at some point. His face froze, the power in his body violently poured out, the long sword in his hand suddenly trembled slightly, and the tip of the sword shed an amazing cold light, and a fierce sword intent appeared in his body. In the eyes of Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin, Mu Yunfei at this time seemed to be transformed into a peerless sword, and the whole person shone with endless sharpness! But Wang Feng, who had blessed several peerless swordsmanships, shook his head gently. Mu Yunfei seemed to be very powerful at this time, but in Wang Feng''s view, there were too many ws. The outbreak of the ~ has to be pretending for a long time. Stillcking sharpening! Wang Feng sighed inwardly. Although Wang Feng came into this world, even if his cultivation base has reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, he has actually experienced few battles. However, for fighting, Wang Feng still has his own set of methods. If he can not force it, he will not force it. If he can solve the problem with one sword, he can solve it with one sword. A trick is a good trick. Just like Ximen Chuixue and the others, which battle did they not fight neatly? Mu Yunfei didn''t know that his sect master was secretlyining about him. At this time, his whole mind was focused on the punch of the Tongyun Demon Ape. When the huge fist was about to hit him, his feet In an instant, the whole person follows him like a shadow, and instantly appears on the side of the Tongyun Demon Ape! Then, the long sword in his hand stabbed out sharply. On the long sword, there was a frightening cold glow. The entire sword body was wrapped by a huge sword glow. The sharp edge made small cracks appear in the void. boom! Although Mu Yunfei reacted quickly and counterattacked in an instant, the cloudmunicating demon ape was not a good stubborn. Although itcked intelligence, it did not mean that it would not fight. Even its fighting instinct was stronger than that of ordinary monsters. Even stronger. I saw that Mu Yunfei''s sharp sword was blocked by the iparably hard nails on the ws of the Tongyun Demon Ape. Although his palm was still cut by the sharp sword glow, this injury is not a big deal for someone without wisdom. For Tongyun Demon Ape, it is nothing at all. "Roar!" Even so, it angered the Tongyun Demon Ape, its huge eyes shed scarlet, and it roared up to the sky! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 42: Give this kid a lesson Chapter 42: Give this kid a lesson After being provoked, the huge body of the Tongyun Demon Ape emerged with a more ferocious aura than before, and violent fluctuations of power suddenly appeared from its huge fist, and mmed towards Mu Yunfei. Feeling the terrifying power permeating the huge fist, Mu Yunfei did not dare to neglect at all, and his expression became more focused. The long sword in his hand was shing with a sharp edge, lying across his chest, resisting the terrifying punch of the Tongyun Demon Ape. ! boom! A huge sound exploded in this piece of heaven and earth, and a huge force hit, Mu Yunfei rolled several somersaults in the void, and barely stabilized his body. He wiped the blood that overflowed from the corners of his mouth, a brutal smile appeared on his face, and his aura became even more majestic. Although Mu Yunfei was at a disadvantage in the battle of this blow, he was not afraid at all, on the contrary, he was aroused by his fierceness, and the whole person became more fighting spirit. He grabbed the sword and swept out, the power in his body surged wildly, exuding a sharp edge all over his body, the whole person seemed to merge into two with the sharp sword in his hand, and he stabbed away in an instant. The Tongyun Demon Ape didn''t even know what fear was. It waved its huge fist and rushed out. It was huge, but it was still extremely flexible. When jumping, it avoided the sword light pierced by Mu Yunfei and sted out at the same time. A fistful of punches. Boom! The deafening sound of collision rang out in this dark jungle, and the power fluctuations like ripples spread out in all directions, causing many dark and strange trees to copse one after another. It was the destruction of the pitch-ck trees that had copsed, and the pitch-ck sawdust was scattered all over the sky. One person and one beast, in this void,unched a ferocious collision, causing Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin to see their beautiful eyes widen, and their sluggish pretty faces looked a little cute. Ling Feiwu did not expect that this junior brother, who joined the Immortal Sectter than her, had such a powerful strength, which made Ling Feiwu feel a sense of urgency in her heart. She is a senior sister, how can she be weaker than her own junior brother? No, it seems that she still has to strengthen her cultivation. She is the elder sister of the female disciple of the Immortal Sect, and she must show the momentum of the elder sister. And Li Tianxin was even more confused, as she was in the early stage of the princely realm, she could clearly perceive the cultivation realm that Mu Yunfei burst out at this moment, but it was only in the middle stage of the princely stage. But the fighting power that Mu Yunfei erupted was enough topete with the Tongyun Demon Ape at the peak of the princely realm, and it even made youe and go, no less, how terrifying is this? Are all the disciples of the Immortal Sect so strong? This is a battle that has crossed two small realms, and it is still a small realm of the princely realm. If it is in the psychic realm or the mysterious general realm, then Li Tianxin will not have the slightest surprise. Any top genius, in the psychic realm or the mysterious general realm, can fight across two small realms. But the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to fight across borders, especially when it is above the stage of entry, being able to fight across a small realm is a great talent. And this fourth senior brother, in the territory of the prince, can still fight across two small realms. This kind ofbat power is probably unique in the entire Yaori Empire, right? For a time, Li Tianxin was extremely fortunate that she took the initiative and joined the Immortal Sect. Such a mysterious and powerful sect was worthy of her begging to join. Only Li Hei looked at Mu Yunfei who was fighting fiercely with the Cloud-Tracking Demon Ape with a look of disdain. In his eyes as a reincarnator at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, Mu Yunfei was able to injure the Cloud-Track Demon Ape several times, but However, they were all avoided by the Tongyun Demon Ape, which is simply not right. If he makes a move, one sword can make this cloudmunicating devil ape scream, two swords can seriously injure it, and three swords can kill it. In the early days of the princely realm, he still had this confidence. boom! With a loud explosion, Mu Yunfei and Tongyun Demon Ape were separated for a short time and stood opposite each other. Mu Yunfei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and looked at the Tongyun Demon Ape with a grinning face. At this time, his robes were shattered, and all parts of his body were covered in colors. He looked embarrassed, but he was still fighting with high spirits. And Tongyun Demon Ape, the anger emerging from its body is even more majestic. On its huge body, there are sword wounds everywhere, and strands of blood seep out from the sword marks, dyeing its huge body red. . Although Mu Yunfei''s sword beam didn''tpletely break through its defense, it only broke through its skin, but there were too many ces to be scratched, making it look even more miserable than Mu Yunfei''s. Although the Tongyun Demon Ape is extremely flexible, Mu Yunfei is also not weak, and the huge body of the Tongyun Demon Ape is simply a target for Mu Yunfei. No matter how fast the Tongyun Demon Ape is, how can it be fast? Get his sword! This is also because Mu Yunfei''sbat experience is not proficient enough, otherwise, with Mu Yunfei''sbat power, even if this cloudmunicating devil ape doesn''t die, it must end with serious injuries. Roar! Being beaten so badly, the Tongyun Demon Ape waspletely furious, and he roared in the sky. Above that huge body, an even more ferocious power erupted. The power fluctuations emerged from its body. It suddenly stretched out its huge arm, and the powerful force gathered on it crazily. On the hard ws, an amazing cold light shed, and it swept out like a dragon''s ws. Five cracks were caught. The sharpness of Tongyun Demon Ape''s blow even tore apart the trees in the distance, and the entire pitch-ck tree was directly cut off by the middle. The fierce power made Li Tianxin and Ling Feiwu tremble. There was concern in his eyes. With such a powerful offensive by the Tongyun Demon Ape, they were really worried that Senior Brother Mu Yunfei could stop it. hum! Facing the violent attack of Tongyun Demon Ape, Mu Yunfei''s face calmed down. He held a long sword in front of his chest, and his other hand gently ced his fingers on the sword. There was a gleam in his eyes. At this moment, a fierce sword force suddenly emerged from Mu Yunfei''s body. This sword force gave people a grand feeling, but it was like a cloud, illusory. "Tianhong Sword!" Mu Yunfei let out a low roar, and the majestic power in his body instantly poured into the long sword through the **** that were close together. The long sword burst out. As soon as this sword glow burst out, it directly tore the void, causing a long and narrow crack to appear above the void. After the fierce ws of Tongyun Demon Ape descended, Mu Yunfei did not dodge at all, and stabbed him straight with his sword. At this moment, that person and beast deeply attracted the gazes of Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin. Their beautiful eyes stared at the battlefield, and their palms were clenched involuntarily. As for Li Hei, although he was very disdainful of Mu Yunfei''sbat experience, he also turned his attention to the battlefield at this moment. Regarding the Immortal Sect, Li Hei has already initially recognized that he is arrogant and arrogant, but he will not see his junior brother in danger. "Um?" Wang Feng, who was also watching the battlefield, suddenly frowned and looked in a certain direction. His gaze seemed to see something through theyers of obstacles. "Forget it, just teach this kid a lesson!" Wang Feng''s clenched fist loosened again, nced at the person and beast who were about to collide, and muttered softly. ............. At the same time, a few hundred meters away from the battlefield where Mu Yunfei and Tongyun Demon Ape were one man and one beast, several figures were hiding under a dark tree, and they were shocked to watch the man and one who were about to collide in the void. beast. "Senior Brother Feng, who is this person? He has such terrifyingbat power! Can he fight to this extent with the Tongyun Demon Ape at the peak of the princely realm?" A figure looked at the handsome young man at the head, and eximed in shock . "Yeah, Senior Brother Feng, the top disciple of the top sects in the empire, I know all about it, but I have never seen this person. With such cultivation andbat power, I am afraid that the prince of the empire may not beparable to it. ?" After the voice of that figure fell, another figure was also shocked. At this moment, these figures hiding here are very shocked, and they are terrified by the battle of one person and one beast in the ~. "This person is either a peerless evildoer hidden by arge sect, or he has obtained some kind of opportunity." The handsome young man known as Senior Brother Feng analyzed with a glint in his eyes. "ording to Senior Brother Feng, which of these two possibilities is more likely?" After Senior Brother Feng finished speaking, one of the disciples quickly asked. When the disciple asked, several other figures also looked at Senior Brother Feng. Senior Brother Feng was the top talent in their sect. He was also famous among the younger generation of the entire Shining Sun Empire. His judgment , for their disciples who follow the lead of Senior Brother Feng, it is extremely authoritative. "I think this person must have had some kind of opportunity to have such a fighting power!" Senior Brother Feng''s eyes shone with light, and he said decisively. "Oh? Why?" The disciple who had spoken before quickly asked. "Do you think that there is such a powerful peerless genius in the dignified top sect, do you need to hide it? As disciples of the top sect, you and I should all know that if there is a peerless genius in arge sect, I wish everyone in the world would know about it. Intimidate the world." "In this way, the first possibility can be ruled out, then only the second possibility remains!" Senior Brother Feng analyzed with certainty. After hearing Senior Brother Feng''s analysis, several figures present suddenly nodded. As expected of Senior Brother Feng, they saw the truth at a nce. "Senior brother, if that''s the case, why don''t we...?" A sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked disciple whispered with a stern look in his eyes. Although he didn''t say it clearly, both Senior Brother Feng and several other disciples knew what this person meant. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 43: The darkest enemy is the deadliest Chapter 43: The darkest enemy is the deadliest Killing people and stealing treasures is the norm in this cruel cultivation world! "It depends on the situation!" Senior Brother Feng narrowed his eyes, staring at the man and the beast that were about to collide, and whispered softly. Although his cultivation base has also reached the early stage of the princely realm, he is also one of the top talents in the sect, but after seeing Mu Yunfei''sbat power, even Senior Brother Feng, who has always been arrogant, is extremely dignified! He asked himself, if he were to face the Tongyun Demon Ape who had reached the peak of the princely realm, he would only be able to run away, but Mu Yunfei was able to confront him with his cultivation in the middle stage of the princely realm. Among the younger generation of the Shining Sun Empire, it is definitely the top level. From this, it can be seen how terrifying the opportunity that Mu Yunfei got, so Senior Brother Feng was naturally moved by Mu Yunfei''s opportunity. Even if the sharp-mouthed, monkey-cheeked disciple didn''t say anything, he still nned to kill someone to win the treasure! But the premise for him to kill and win the treasure must be that Mu Yunfei was seriously injured in the collision with the Tongyun Demon Ape, otherwise, he would definitely turn around and leave. Treasures are beneficial to people''s hearts, but they also have to be taken! Hearing Senior Brother Feng''s words, the sharp-mouthed monkey-cheeked disciple and the other disciples nodded. If Senior Brother Feng was not here, even if Mu Yunfei was seriously injured, they would definitely not dare to have such thoughts. However, neither Senior Brother Feng nor these disciples knew that what they were discussing had actually fallen into Wang Feng''s ears. At this moment, Wang Feng, who was hundreds of meters away, narrowed his eyes slightly, and a chill appeared on his face. How dare he be malicious to his disciples of the Immortal Sect? If it wasn''t for the purpose of teaching this kid Mu Yunfei a good lesson, Wang Feng would have directly killed these people! "Boom!" At the same time, the highly anticipated man and beast also collided, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the whole world. The violent power fluctuations swept out in all directions, and the entire ground was directly opened thickly. On a thickyer, all the pitch-ck trees were directly turned into sawdust and scattered all over the sky! The terrifying power made Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin tremble their entire bodies, and subconsciously hid behind Wang Feng, as if only in this way would they have enough sense of security, and the visible power fluctuations swept in. It made their hearts jump wildly. However, when this force swept in front of Wang Feng and others, it was blocked by a mysterious force, causing this force to bypass Wang Feng and others and continue to spread in all directions. This made Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin quietly relieved, they knew that it was Wang Feng who made the move. After rxing, Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin also turned their gazes to the battlefield shrouded in sawdust, with a worried look in their beautiful eyes! Even the power shock is so terrifying, it is difficult for them to imagine what kind of pressure Mu Yunfei should bear facing this power? Not only Ling Feiwu and the two were staring at the center of the battlefield, but Senior Brother Feng and the others who were hundreds of meters away were also staring at the center of the battlefield. Mu Yunfei''s situation would determine whether they could **** Mu Yunfei. Opportunity in hand! "This kid, although he is inexperienced, hisbat power is indeed quite good, and he is indeed a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a smile appeared on his face, and he whispered softly. With his cultivation, he could naturally prate through theyers of obstacles and see Mu Yunfei''s situation. After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the scattered sawdust slowly settled down, revealing the situation in the battlefield. After seeing the situation in the battlefield clearly, Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin suddenly showed a touch on their delicate faces. Joyful color. I saw that Mu Yunfei at this time, although his robes were broken and blood was dripping, like a **** man, but his sword was inserted straight into the heart of the cloud-prating devil. At this moment, the huge body of the Tongyun Demon Ape, in a kneeling posture, knelt down in front of Mu Yunfei, the two huge arms were weakly lowered, the eyes were dull, and there was no breathing. Even if he was kneeling on the ground, the body of the Tongyun Demon Ape was still huge for Mu Yunfei. Mu Yunfei was like an ant standing in front of the behemoth, but his entire human image fell on Li Tianxin and even Ling Feiwu. In the eyes, it is extremely stalwart! With the cultivation level in the middle stage of the princely realm, killing a beast at the peak of the princely realm, this kind of powerfulbat power is unique in the entire Yaori Empire, at least among the geniuses they know! "This guy is not bad. Although he is inexperienced, hisbat power is still good. Xin''er, it is indeed a wise choice for you to join the Immortal Sect!" When Li Tianxin was excited about Mu Yunfei''sbat power, a voice resounded in his mind. A slightly affirmative voice. "Master, Senior Brother Mu''sbat power is already considered to be at the top level in the entire Yaori Empire. Is this only eptable?" Hearing the tender voice in his mind, Li Tianxin''s body was shocked. Angrily. In Li Tianxin''s opinion, Mu Yunfei''sbat power is simply terrifying. Heaven''s evildoer, no force can endure it! "Xin''er, don''t limit your vision to the three major empires, there are people outside the world and there are heavens outside. This son may be the top talent in the three empires, but in the wider world, this son''sbat power is only err. !" Aware of Li Tianxin''s injustice, the remnant soul in his body said again with deep meaning. "That''s outside, anyway, in the territory of the three major empires, Senior Brother Mu is the strongest!" Li Tianxin muttered and said proudly when he heard the voice resounding in his mind again. "Yes, Xin''er is right!" The remnant said a little helplessly, but there was a sense of relief in his tone. Since she woke up, it was the first time that Li Tianxin showed such a gesture. Coming to this Immortal Sect really made Xin''er rx a lot. ........ "Cough cough!" When Li Tianxin was talking to the remnant soul in his body, Mu Yunfei''s face was pale, he coughed lightly, and stood up staggeringly with his long sword on the ground. Although he sessfully killed the Tongyun Demon Ape, he was also severely injured. At that time, he was even worse than an ordinary entering phase realm powerhouse. "Senior brother!" Seeing Mu Yunfei''s miserable appearance, Ling Feiwu hurriedly trotted over and slowly walked back to the team, supporting Mu Yunfei. "Sect Master, the disciple will not disgrace his mission!" Mu Yunfei, who was supported by Ling Feiwu to Wang Feng, endured the pain in his body and said to Wang Feng with a smile. "Sect Master, Junior Brother Mu is already very strong. Hurry up and heal him!" Ling Feiwu quickly coquettishly said to Wang Feng. In Ling Feiwu''s opinion, Mu Yunfei''s performance was already quite outstanding. "Senior Brother Mu, this is the Congealed Jade Qiongdan. It''s an eighth-grade master-level healing pill. It can help you recover!" Li Tianxin, who was beside him, also flicked his jade hand, took out a jade bottle, handed it to Mu Yunfei, and said softly. . The cares of Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin made Mu Yunfei feel a warm feeling in his heart. Li Tianxin had only just joined the Immortal Sect, but he was able to give him the eighth-grade master-level healing medicine. In this cruel cultivation world, this Such a situation is rarely seen. But although Mu Yunfei was very grateful for the care of Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin, he did not move, but looked at Wang Feng closely. Compared with the care of Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin, he was more eager to get Wang Feng. Maple''s affirmation. "Your crisis has not yet passed, this is your own experience, this sect hopes you can face it yourself! Sometimes, don''t just look at the enemy in front of you, the enemy in the dark is the real deadly!" Wang Feng deeply He nced at Mu Yunfei and said solemnly. His words changed Mu Yunfei''s face, and a cold light shed on his face. How could he not understand what Wang Feng meant? As for Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin, their pretty faces also changed, and their beautiful eyes constantly nced around. "The disciple was negligent, and the disciple obeys the Sect Master''s warning!" Mu Yunfei bowed slightly towards Wang Feng and said in a low voice. "Crack! Crack!" Just after Mu Yunfei''s voice fell, a p sounded, followed by footsteps and a joking remark. UU Reading "I didn''t expect to meet a powerhouse of your level. I, Feng Mo, are really lucky! I just don''t know how much power you can show at this moment?" After this joking sound, Senior Brother Feng and others who were originally hundreds of meters away had appeared in front of Wang Feng and others. Senior Brother Feng, who was the leader, was Feng Mo with a yful smile, his eyes twinkling. fiery. With Mu Yunfei''s current state, he can''t stop him in his heyday. He can not only get Mu Yunfei''s heaven-defying opportunity, but also kill Mu Yunfei, a genius that is much higher than him, which makes Feng Mo very happy. . "Feng Mo, it''s actually you!" Li Tianxin shouted with a cold face when he heard Feng Mo''s words. "Yo, I didn''t expect Senior Sister Li Tianxin, the fairy of the Tianxin Sect, to be here, why? This person is your friend?" Hearing Li Tianxin''s shout, Feng Mo''s eyelids jumped, and he looked for the reputation. When he saw that it was Li Tianxin, He suddenly rxed a little and joked. Although Li Tianxin is also in the early stage of the princely realm, Li Tianxin has not had any achievements for a long time. She can be so famous in the Shining Empire because of her beauty, so Feng Mo is not very afraid of Li Tianxin. Of course, the most important thing is that at this moment, the cultivation of Li Hei and Ling Feiwu was covered up by Wang Feng, so Feng Mo didn''t know that there was another powerful prince in the field, and he was still a very terrifying prince. strong. "Feng Mo, as the top arrogant of the Canghai Sect of the Bright Sun Empire, you are too embarrassed to do something to take advantage of others'' danger? I advise you not to embarrass your Canghai Sect!" Li Tianxinqiao heard Feng Mo''s yful words. With an angry face, the whole body was filled with murderous intent, and he shouted in a condensed voice. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 44: Li Heis Killing Sword Chapter 44: Li Hei''s Killing Sword "Li Tianxin, you are worthy of being a flower in the greenhouse, you are so naive! Don''t you understand the rule that the strong are respected?" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, Feng Mo sneered. Then, he looked at Li Tianxin up and down. When he saw Li Tianxin''s exquisite body and delicate and beautiful face, his whole heart was pounding, and an evil intention was born in his mind. "Now, in this ce, except for the early princely realm in your greenhouse, there are only these few wastes. Do you think you can stop me? But well, if you can take good care of me, I can consider letting these wastes go. !" Feng Mo looked at Li Tianxin with a smile, made no secret of his evil thoughts, and joked. Under his perception, Wang Feng and the others are nothing but the trash of the Xuanjiang realm. Let alone him, just any one of the disciples behind him can take down Wang Feng and a few others. Wang Feng and others were not taken into ount. As for Li Tianxin, although he has the cultivation level of the early princely realm, he did not take it seriously. How can hepare with the early princely realm who has grown up through countless fights? It is true that there are rumors that the prince of the empire is interested in Li Tianxin, but this ce is a ce where the devil is sealed, and there is no one around. He will kill Li Tianxin and others without knowing it, even the prince of the empire. I can''t know, thinking that the woman the prince of the empire liked was obtained by himself first, and a perverted pleasure appeared in Feng Mo''s heart. "Haha, Li Tianxin, it is your blessing to be favored by Senior Brother Feng!" "Yeah, Senior Brother Feng is the top arrogant of my Canghai Sect, and it doesn''t mean that you have humiliated your identity. I advise you to serve Senior Brother Feng obediently, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood!" When Feng Mo''s words fell, the Canghai Sect disciple behind Feng Mo also smiled sullenly, and there was also a coveted look for Li Tianxin in his eyes, such as the peerless beauty of Li Tianxin, I am afraid there is no one. Men can stand it! "you wanna die!" Hearing Feng Mo''s undisguised insulting words, Li Tianxin couldn''t bear it any longer, her pretty face was full of frost, and a majestic power suddenly surged in her delicate body. She stretched out her slender hand and pped it suddenly. out! boom! A palm print, which waspletely condensed by the majestic profound energy, shot out in an instant, shaking the void. "Hey, vulnerable!" Seeing Li Tianxin''s move, Feng Mo sneered, his face full of disdain, he also stretched out his hand, and suddenly burst out with a force more majestic than Li Tianxin, and pped it out. boom! The two palm prints collided in an instant, and the powerful impact spread in all directions, and a huge force rushed towards Li Tianxin, causing Li Tianxin''s pretty face to change, the whole person was forced back a few steps, and the jade hand was even more gentle tremble. Although she has reached the cultivation level in the early stage of the princely realm, her cultivation level has been improved by the medicinal pills she has refined. In terms ofbat power, how can she be the opponent of Feng Mo and other geniuses, just a blow, fell into the downwind. "I said, you''re just a flower in a greenhouse, stop struggling, wait on me obediently, maybe I can spare your life!" Feng Mo''s face shed a sinister smile, and his eyes stared evilly. Looking at Li Tianxin, he said solemnly. "Do you remember today''s lesson?" Just when Li Tianxin wanted to say something, a calm voice sounded, making Li Tianxin''s words that were about to be said suddenly retracted, and quietly walked back to Wang Feng''s side. When Feng Mo heard this voice, the smile on his face stagnated, Xunsheng looked around, and suddenly saw a handsome young man with a dusty temperament, speaking to the mysterious Tianjiao that made him terrified. "This disciple remembers it, and I will never forget it in this life!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfei said solemnly with a solemn expression on his face. "Benzong wanted you to face it yourself and let you remember today''s lesson well, but helpless, this kind of jumping clown makes Benzong sick and doesn''t want to see him continue to live for a moment!" Wang Feng nodded. Indifferent road. Then, Wang Feng looked at Li Hei and said, "Li Hei, take action and kill these clowns!" A clown jumping beams like Feng Mo is not worthy of him to do it himself, and even letting Li Hei do it is all dirty Li Hei''s hands, but who makes Feng Mo eager to find death, dare to humiliate his disciples of the Immortal Sect, immortals Can''t save his life! "Yes!" Li Hei responded, took a step, stood in front of Wang Feng and the others, and looked at Feng Mo and others without any emotion in his eyes. "Chichi, I didn''t expect you to be so courageous! If you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Feng Moughed angrily, his eyes shing with astonishing killing intent. Vicious road. The voice fell, and a violent aura erupted from Feng Mo''s entire body. The whole person was like a ferocious beast. The amazing killing intent made the temperature in this area cold. He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist violently. The power in his body poured into his fist crazily. His fist burst into a dazzling light, like a small sun. The strong man was shocked! Feng Mo''s heels piled up, and a pothole burst open in the ground. His whole body shot out like an arrow from a string, and when he swung his fists, the void shook. He was bombarded by Li Hei. Even if they haven''te to Li Hei, Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin, who are standing behind Li Hei, can feel the terrifying fist light, and the whole skin has a tingling sensation. Facing Feng Mo''s punch, Li Hei didn''t feel nervous at all, his whole person was still calm, he even turned his head, looked at Mu Yunfei, and said, "Sworde, Look!" Seeing that Li Hei dared to talk to Mu Yunfei at such a thrilling moment, Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin both sweated for Li Hei. Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin both admire Li Hei''s calmness. This is probably because the legendary Mount Tai copsed in front of him without changing his face! Hearing Li Hei''s words, Mu Yunfei was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly threw the sword in his hand to Li Hei. As soon as Li Hei held the sword, the aura of the whole person changed. If the previous Li Hei had a calm look, then Li Hei holding the sword at this moment is like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed. Generally, the edge is not revealed. When he felt the change of Li Hei''s breath, Mu Yunfei''s eyes burst into a ray of light, and his eyes stared at Li Hei. Since he joined the Immortal Sect, Mu Yunfei has always kept a distance from the third senior brother Li Hei. Li Hei was too arrogant and too cold, giving people a feeling that he did not dare to approach. At this moment, Mu Yunfei knew that Senior Brother Li Hei was intentionally guiding him. hum! When Feng Molian was about to bombard Li Hei with his fists, the long sword held by Li Hei trembled violently, and then a dazzling light shed past, causing Ling Feiwu and others to close their eyes subconsciously and wait for them When he opened his eyes again, he saw that Li Hei was slowly putting the sword into the sheath. Feng Mo, on the other hand, kept his punching posture, standing in front of Li Hei, his fist was less than five centimeters away from Li Hei''s cheek. "you........!" Just when Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin were puzzled, they saw a scene that shocked them. When Feng Mo said the first word, a crack instantly opened on his neck, bright red. The blood spurted like a spring, and the whole person fell straight down. boom! When Feng Mo fell straight down, his head was mixed with scarlet blood, and he rolled on the ground a few times before rolling in front of the Canghai Sect disciples! Those round eyes stared straight at the disciples of the Canghai Sect. Such a terrifying scene made the Canghaizong disciples startled and dumbfounded. They fell to their knees with a plop, their faces turned pale, and their bodies trembled with fear. This scene happened so fast that they didn''t see how Feng Mo''s head was cut off. One second ago, they were still grinning, and they were even thinking about whether they could be separated after Senior Brother Feng Mo finished enjoying Li Tianxin. Yes, but the next second, they were directly in ~ The boundless chill and fear filled their entire bodies. As for Li Tianxin and Ling Feiwu, their mouths were slightly opened, and their beautiful eyes stared nkly at Li Hei, especially Li Tianxin. She never thought that Li Hei''s strength would be so terrifying. Feng Mo, as the top genius of the Canghai Sect, although his character is disgusting, his strength is not weak in the slightest. But now, he was beheaded by Senior Brother Li Hei with a sword, and even that sword made Feng Mo himself unable to react. "Returning to the basics, a very simple sword, but with the strongest edge! This son, I''m afraid he is the real genius of the Immortal Sect!" The remnant soul in Li Tianxin''s body was also quite shocking and whispered. And Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Among the current disciples of the Immortal Sect, Li Hei was the one who gave him the most peace of mind. "Do you understand?" Li Hei ignored the shock of Ling Feiwu, let alone the frightened Canghai Sect disciples, turned to look at Mu Yunfei, and said lightly. Hearing this, Mu Yunfei shook his head. The sword that Li Hei made just now was too fast and too shy. Although he strongly warned himself not to close his eyes, his eyelids didn''t obey him at all, waiting for him to open his eyes. At that time, Li Hei had already withdrawn his sword and stood. "Sword, the king of a hundred soldiers! It is a killing sword! It is not a show sword! A sword that can kill is a good sword; a sword that cannot kill is useless no matter how gorgeous it is!" Li Hei said lightly. Then, he drew his sword again, this time, not as fast as he killed Feng Mo before, but stabbed it gently, but it was such a gentle stab that made several disciples of Canghai Sect feel a sense of surprise. The ultimate edge strikes! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 45: Only by death will there be no name Chapter 45: Only by death will there be no name It seems that there is only one sword, but this sword made the disciples of the Canghai Sect fall into an ice cave, and their entire bodies froze. hum! Under the terrified eyes of the Canghai Sect disciples, this sword sent them into **** without any ident, and several bodies fell straight down, and several muffled sounds exploded. "This time, do you understand?" Li Hei didn''t look at the corpses, turned to Mu Yunfei again, and asked. Mu Yunfei nodded, this time he understood it, and Mu Yunfei''s mind was deeply shaken at this time. Compared with his own gorgeous swordsmanship, this sword of Senior Brother Li Hei was unremarkable and extremely concise. But the power that burst out far exceeded his gorgeous swordsmanship. In this sword, he saw some doorways. Senior Brother Li Hei gathered all the power on the tip of the sword, making all the sharp edges condense into a single point. It seems ordinary, but it is extremely powerful. "Thank you brother for your advice!" Mu Yunfei hurriedly bowed respectfully towards Li Hei and said solemnly. Li Hei did not speak, threw the sword to Mu Yunfei, and continued to stand quietly, exuding an aura of arrogance. But at this moment, Mu Yunfei didn''t keep aloof from it. Instead, he felt that Li Hei was a little close. Senior brother Li Hei seemed to be arrogant, but in fact, he was also a warm-hearted person. He Mu Yunfei will never forget the kindness of pointing. Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin were also looking at Li Hei with admiration at this time. Neither of them thought that Li Hei, who had always been silent and arrogant and cold, was hiding such a terrifying strength. "Feiwu, go and turn over the points of their Demon Sealing Order!" Seeing this, Wang Feng threw the Demon Sealing Order to Ling Feiwu and said. At this time, apart from Mu Yunfei''s points, none of them have any points. Since Feng Mo and others are dead, their wealth and points cannot be spared! "Okay!" Ling Feiwu took the Demon Sealing Order from Wang Feng, said coquettishly, and trotted towards the corpses of Feng Mo and others. It is worth mentioning that Mu Yunfei killed the Tongyun Demon Ape, who was at the peak of the princely realm, and gained a full 10,000 points. "Sect Master, here it is!" In less than a moment, Ling Feiwu came back with Wang Feng''s seal of magic, and handed it to Wang Feng with a smile. Looking at the more than 5,000 points disyed on the token, Wang Feng nodded. Sure enough, **** is the fastest way to get points. The way! These more than 5,000 points, I am afraid that Feng Mo and others have hunted and killed monsters madly after entering thisnd of magic. , and caused his own loss of life. "Concentrate and calm down!" After that, Wang Feng''s figure shed, he came directly behind Mu Yunfei, put a hand on Mu Yunfei''s shoulder, and shouted in a low voice. Mu Yunfei didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly calmed down and ran the exercises. After that, Mu Yunfei felt a majestic and terrifying force that poured into his body in a gentle way, constantly repairing him. damaged meridians. For a moment, Wang Feng put away his hand and nodded. Although Mu Yunfei was seriously injured, he was not injured to the bottom, but he didn''t put much effort into it. "Thank you Sect Master!" Mu Yunfei, who had regained his peak, felt refreshed and even his cultivation was slightly stronger. He hurriedly thanked Wang Fengxing. "Let''s go, keep going!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. After that, Wang Feng and his party continued to advance towards the depths of the Demon Sealing Land. ............ At the same time, the outside world is in the city square. General Chen Lie and many strong sects were still sitting on the high tform of the square, and they did not leave because many geniuses went to thend of seals. Ximen Chuixue and others were also on the list, butpared to many strong sects, Ximen did not leave. Fubuki and the others closed their eyes and rested their minds, not caring about their surroundings. The many powerful sects present also ignored Ximen Chuixue and others. They were looking at the list that appeared on the high tform and whispering. Above the void in front of the high tform, there is a huge list with golden lights shining on it, and there are names on it that keep shining. Looking at the Jin Cancan name that has always stood at the top of the list, a touch of emotion appeared on the faces of many major powerhouses! "Prince Yu Fei deserves to be the leader of the younger generation of the empire. In just a short period of time, he has gained 30,000 points. Such a result can even be ranked in the previous generation''s Demon Sealing Conference, right? !" Arge powerhouse eximed sincerely. These sect powerhouses are very confident in their own sect''s top talents, but in front of the imperial prince Yu Fei, theserge sect''s top talents have lost their brilliance. "Yeah, among the younger generations of the three major empires, Crown Prince Jade Fei is definitely the best!" said another sect master. "Prince Jade Fei is at the top of the list of the Demon Sealing Conference! What this old man didn''t expect was that Gu Langzhi, the young master of the Canghai Sect, was able to rank second with 20,000 points!" Feiyu Sect elder Looking at a figure sitting quietly not far away, he said solemnly. "Elder Lin, your Feiyu Sect Young Sect Master Yu Tai is not weak at all, he is already approaching my Canghai Sect Young Sect Master!" The figure stared at by the Fei Yu Sect elder said with a hearty smile. "You can''tpare to your Canghai Sect. Your Canghai Sect has several top disciples, all of whom are in the top 20, while my Feiyu Sect has only three people!" The Feiyu Sect elder shook his head with a smile and said softly. . "The Demon Sealing Conference has only just begun. The results at this time are nothing. Elder Lin should not praise those boys any more!" The elder of the Canghai Sect also said. A proud. Now on the Demon Sealing Ranking, among the many major sects, his Canghaizong disciples upy the most ces, which makes the Canghaizong elders very happy. "Huh? Elder Chen, why did your Canghai Sect''s Feng Mo suddenly disappear?" At this moment, a sharp-eyed sect powerhouse suddenly said. When this person''s voice fell, Elder Chen of Canghaizong nced at the big sect powerhouse dissatisfiedly. If there was nothing, would he speak? It must be that Feng Mo''s points have improved and his ranking has improved. What a fuss. Although he was contemptuous in his heart, Elder Chen of Canghaizong also looked at the Demon Sealing List, and then his expression was startled, his eyes narrowed, and he kept scanning the entire Demon Sealing List, but he did not see Feng Mo''s name. "what happened?" Elder Chen said with a surprised look on his face. He didn''t expect Feng Mo to have an ident. He just thought that there was a problem with the Demon Sealing List. As the top talent of his Canghai Sect, Feng Mo''s strength reached the early stage of the princely realm, and he was also one of the best among the younger generation of the Shining Sun Empire. Among the geniuses who participated in the Demon Sealing Conference this time, not many can move Feng Mo, and those who can move Feng Mo also know the strength of his Canghai Sect, and they definitely dare not move Feng Mo easily, even if it is the imperial prince Yu Fei, They will not be enemies with his Canghaizong because of only a few thousand points. "General Chen Lie, my Zong Tianjiao Feng Mo''s name has suddenly disappeared on the Demon Sealing List. Do you think there is a problem with the Demon Sealing List?" Elder Chen, who couldn''t figure it out, looked directly at General Chen Lie and asked respectfully. . And when Elder Chen''s voice fell, many of the strong sects present also looked at General Chen Lie. They also didn''t think it was Feng Mo''s fault, but, like Elder Chen, thought that there was a problem with the Demon Sealing List! Among the many major sects in the entire Shining Sun Empire, the strength of the Canghai Sect is definitely at the top level. Although the rules of this Demon Sealing Conference are extremely cruel, there are still some people that no one dares to move! For example, Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire, and the disciples of the top sects such as the Canghai Sect, there are basically no geniuses who dare to take action against these people. After all, although they are all the children of Tianjiao of the big sect, the children of the top sect and the children of Tianjiao of the big sect are not only different in strength, but also in identity. "The Demon Sealing Ranking was created by His Majesty himself. There is no chance of a problem! The only possibility is that Feng Mo was killed, which would cause his name to disappear from the Demon Sealing Ranking!" Hearing the elder Chen Then, General Chen Lie cast an indifferent nce at Elder Chen and said coldly. If it weren''t for the fact that Elder Chen was a mid-stage powerhouse in the Xuanhuang ~ and he was also the elder of the top sect Canghaizong, if he dared to nder the treasures created by His Majesty in front of him, he would have been pped by him long ago. . "Who is it? Dare to touch the arrogance of my Canghai Sect!" Hearing General Chen Lie''s words, Elder Chen was like an angry lion, with a ferocious aura from his body, he roared lowly, and his eyes constantly scanned the many strong sects. Elder Chen did not doubt General Chen Lie''s words. He believed that General Chen Lie would definitely not deceive him in this matter. Therefore, Feng Mo was very likely to be killed, which made Elder Chen extremely angry. . Seeing that Elder Chen was so furious, many sect powerhouses were silent one by one. No one was willing to touch Elder Chen''s brows at this time. At the same time, theserge sect powerhouses were also puzzled. Who would dare to seal the devil? The top genius who killed Canghaizong in thend? Even the imperial prince Yu Fei would not do such crazy things. In the field, the only two people who were shocked in their hearts were Elder Qin Sheng and Elder Zhuqin who were sitting next to Ximen Chuixue and the others. Compared with the major sects present, Elder Qin Sheng and Elder Zhuqin paid more attention to the Immortal Sect. Because, only the Shenxian Sect, so that their Qin Yun Pavilion has not touched the slightest details, and the rest of the major sects, their Qin Yun Pavilion more or less grasps some details. In this way, they naturally paid attention to the Immortal Sect and wanted to see how the disciples of the Immortal Sect were doing. After the Canghai Sect Tianjiao Feng Mo disappeared just now, Elder Qin Sheng and Elder Zhuqin both saw a name that they were very familiar with, like sitting on a rocket. , never had the slightest ranking, and instantly rose to the top 20. And that name is the name of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 46: 1 good show Chapter 46: 1 good show "Elder, this...?" Elder Zhuqin''s pretty face was startled, and she suddenly looked at Elder Qinsheng. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Elder Qinsheng''s wildly shing eyes, and she hurriedly stopped. Stop talking. After stopping Elder Zhuqin''s words, Elder Qinsheng looked at the top 20 names, and a storm surged in his heart. He thought that Wang Feng was just sending the disciples of Shenxianzong to Shenzhuang Ancient Land to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. ! Unexpectedly, Wang Feng also participated, what does this mean? It means that Wang Feng''s age is as young as he looks on the surface, but such a young Wang Feng has already be the sect master of the dignified and hidden world, and his cultivation is even more unfathomable, which immediately made Elder Qin Sheng even more Be afraid of Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect! As the saying goes, more is worse than less! In the eyes of ordinary people, the Canghai Hall may be a terrifying imperial sect, but in the eyes of his Qin Yun Pavilion, it is not so terrifying, on the contrary, the mysterious immortal sect makes Elder Qin Sheng even more afraid. He didn''t want to betray Wang Feng, thus attracting Wang Feng''s hatred. Compared with the favor of Canghai Sect, Elder Qin Sheng wanted to gain favor from Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect! Judging from what Wang Feng and even Shenxianzong have shown before, Shenxianzong is definitely a remarkable sect, even if it is not a hidden world sect. For such mysterious sects, if he can make good friends with Qin Yun Pavilion, he will try his best to befriend them. If he can''t befriend them, he will never offend him. It''s just that Elder Qin Sheng didn''t expect that he didn''t say it, but let someone else say it! "Elder Chen, look, the points of Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, are exactly the same as Feng Mo''s points. Maybe he killed him, otherwise how could it be so coincidental? Feng Mo''s name just disappeared, and he immediately rushed to the top 20. !" A coquettish shout resounded on the high tform, causing the furious Canghaizong Elder Chen to immediately hear the sound! And other big sect powerhouses also looked around, and found that the speaker was the beautiful woman in Taoist robe from the Tianxin sect. After discovering that it was the elder of the Tianxin Sect, Elder Chen did not hesitate, his eyes mmed to the Demon Sealing List, and kept scanning. When he saw Wang Feng''s name and the series of points behind it, he was suddenly furious. , shouted in a deep voice: "Wang Feng, you are so brave! Dare to kill the arrogance of my Immortal Sect!" His words resounded on the entire high tform, and anyone could hear the anger and fierce killing intent mixed in his words! As for Wang Feng, the elder Chen of Canghaizong naturally knows. He was also in the fifth floor of Qin Yun Pavilion and had a brief exchange with Wang Feng. Elder Chen wanted to win over Wang Feng, the suzerain of the mysterious sect. , but did not expect Wang Feng to be so courageous that he dared to kill the arrogance of his Canghai Sect. After seeing Wang Feng''s points, Elder Chen basically believed that Wang Feng killed Feng Mo, otherwise how could it be so coincidental? After Feng Mo''s name disappeared, Wang Feng went from no ranking to the top 20, and the points were exactly the same as Feng Mo''s! "Wang Feng dares to touch my Canghaizong Tianjiao, don''t me the elder for being ruthless, since he killed my Canghaizong disciple, then the elder will kill you!" After that, Elder Chen suddenly looked at Ximen Chuixue and the others, his eyes were red. , shouted sharply, with a cold killing intent blooming all over his body, making people fall into an ice cave! Although Elder Chen was also very apprehensive about Ximen Chuixue''s sword shing the arm of the Sifangdian Guixiong Elder, at this time, his anger had overwhelmed his reason. Although Feng Mo was not the most talented Tianjiao in his Canghai Sect, he was also one of the best, and could be called the backbone of their Canghaizong''s future. The loss of such a Tianjiao would be a huge loss for any sect. And the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, the elder of Tianxinzong who had told Elder Chen before, after seeing Elder Chen''s angry appearance and cold killing intent, a sneer appeared on her face. There is a disgust. Perhaps it was the fear of Ximen Chuixue, or the dissatisfaction with Wang Feng''s boasting about the Immortal Sect, which made the beautiful woman in Taoist robe want to see the Shenxian Sect lose face. But now, Canghaizong Elder Chen is so murderous towards the Immortal Sect, this Immortal Sect is afraid to lose face in front of many major sects, although Ximen Chuixue has extraordinary strength, but Canghaizong''s Elder Chen is a mid-level Xuanhuangjing. The strong, in the entire empire, have a splendid name! boom! From Elder Chen''s body, a majestic power erupted. On the entire high tform, the wind surged in an instant, and that terrible power shook the entire high tform, causing the powerhouses who were watching the changes on the Demon Sealing Ranking to look surprised. , all looked at the high tform. "What happened? How could Elder Chen of Canghaizong be so angry?" "Perhaps it has something to do with the disappearance of Feng Mo''s name, Canghaizong Tianjiao!" "I don''t know if there was a problem with the Demon Sealing List, or if Feng Mo was killed, which caused his name to disappear!" The strong men looked at each other one by one, and said doubtfully. Although Elder Chen was very angry before, these powerhouses did not know it, let alone heard the voice on the high tform, because the entire high tform was covered with a protective cover by General Chen Lie, and the voice inside the high tform could not be heard from outside. of. On the high tform, many sect powerhouses turned their gazes to Elder Chen and Ximen Chuixue and others. Even they did not expect such a change, but they did not intend to stop it. There was a move by Canghaizong, Elder Chen, just to take a look. The real details of this so-called immortal sect. "Elder Chen, there is no conclusion on this matter. Whether your disciple Feng Mo was killed by Sect Master Wang is still up for debate. Elder Chen is a little bit angry, but after the Demon Sealing Conference is over, he will investigate carefully, and don''t identally hurt him. It''s dead!" Elder Qin Sheng stood up, looked at Elder Chen with vicissitudes of eyes, and said! Elder Qin Sheng did not expect such a drastic change, but out of his goodwill towards the Immortal Sect, Elder Qin Sheng also chose to speak for the Immortal Sect. "Elder Qin Sheng, this elder respects you, but it doesn''t mean that my Canghai Sect is afraid of you. This immortal sect dares to kill my Canghai Sect disciple, and it is destined to be unkind today. I also ask Elder Qin Sheng not to intervene, otherwise... ...?" When Elder Qinsheng''s words sounded, Elder Chen''s red eyes suddenly looked at Elder Qinsheng and shouted sharply, although Qinyun Pavilion''s strength is unfathomable, even far exceeding his Canghaizong, it does not mean that Qin Yun Pavilion can intervene in the affairs of his Canghai Sect at will! "If you take action, you will die!" Just when Elder Qin Sheng wanted to say something, a word without the slightest emotion suddenly sounded on the high tform, causing Elder Qin Sheng to be stunned for a moment. He quickly looked and found that the speaker was Ximen Chuixue. Rao is in the temper of Elder Qinsheng, and he couldn''t help scolding his mother at this time. He was trying his best to excuse the Immortal Sect and suppress Elder Chen''s anger. Angerpletely ignited. It''s okay, it''s okay, what do you like, Elder Qin Sheng''s face is depressed, he doesn''t speak, just sits down. "I don''t know how high the sky is, this elder wants to see how you let this elder die!" Ximen Chuixue''s words directly caused the Canghaizong''s elder Chen to explode, and a thick wave of profound energy surged above his entire body, causing the void around him to distort in a form that was visible to the naked eye. Elder Chen suddenly stretched out his hand, and his palm was wrapped with majestic profound energy, causing his entire palm to burst into a dazzling light. It took shape in an instant, like a giant palm covering the sky, pressing down towards Ximen Chuixue and others! That posture, as if to p Ximen Chuixue and the others into flesh with one palm. Seeing such a terrifying palm from Elder Chen, many of the sectarian powerhouses on the high tform were secretly shocked. They deserved to be the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang realm. The palm of Elder Chen alone made them all The powerhouses in the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm were shocked. The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect showed a sneer on her face. She seemed to see the end of Ximen Chuixue and others being photographed into flesh. "General, do you want to stop it?" A red-robed armored soldier beside General Chen Lie whispered in Chen Lie''s ear. "No, it''s rare to have a good show to watch. UU reading is just to pass the boring time!" Hearing the soldier''s words, Chen Lie waved his hand, with an unfathomable smile on his face, and whispered softly. road. ........ After seeing such a powerful palm from Elder Chen, Elder Qin Sheng''s expression changed slightly, and he pulled Elder Zhuqin back, away from Ximen Chuixue and others. Now, just based on his goodwill towards the Immortal Sect, he has not yet reached the point where he can help! While stepping back, Elder Qin Sheng was also staring at Ximen Chuixue. Another reason why he didn''t take action was that he wanted to see the real details of the Immortal Sect! When he saw Ximen Chuixue''s calm and calm appearance, Elder Qin Sheng had a faint feeling that Elder Chen of Canghaizong was about to be nted. Not only Elder Qin Sheng was shocked by Ximen Chuixue''s calm and calm appearance, but many of the strong sects present were also secretly shocked. They asked themselves, if they were reced by the blow of Elder Chen from Canghaizong, they would definitely not be able to do this. Calm down. It has to be said that the immortal sect that suddenly appeared, whether it is the sect master Wang Feng or Ximen Chuixue, has an extraordinary bearing, that kind of calm, elegant and noble attitude, even if they are the big sects. Much admiration. hum! Just when the terrifying palm of Elder Chen of Canghaizong was about to hit Ximen Chuixue and others, Ximen Chuixue moved. He looked up at the huge palm print, with no emotion in his eyes, very indifferent. ! His thumb rested on the hilt of the long sword he was holding on his chest, and with a light touch, the sword was suddenly unsheathed for half a minute, and an extreme sword light shed out in an instant, shing straight towards the huge palm print! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 47: Purple Ling Xuanhua Chapter 47: Purple Ling Xuanhua Originally, seeing Ximen Chuixue''s movements that did not look like a move at all, many of the strong sects present sneered, thinking that Ximen Chuixue was arrogant and arrogant, and faced Canghaizong Elder Chen, a powerhouse in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang realm, that he still sneered. Dare to be so big. But when that dazzling sword light shed out, the sneer on their faces suddenly froze. As Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, how could they not perceive the extreme sharpness contained in that sword light. That kind of extreme sharpness that seems to split the entire world, makes their souls tremble, Ximen Chuixue seems to be just a thumbs up, but it can burst out such a stunning sword, such a kendo cultivation base, let these The big sect powerhouse was shocked, even General Chen Lie, who had been sitting firmly in the first ce, shrank his pupils. This sword made General Chen Lie, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, a little scared. He couldn''t even imagine that such an inconspicuous action came out of such an extreme and disturbing edge. General Chen Lie''s face that had been watching a good show turned serious. He took a deep look at Ximen Chuixue. He thought it was just a farce, but he didn''t expect this so-called Shenxian Sect to have such a kendo master! boom! Under the watchful eyes of the public, the extreme sword glow and the covering palm print that covered the sky were bombarded together, and a powerful wave of power swept away in an instant, and the entire high tform was suddenly shocked. If it weren''t for the timely response of many Xuanhuang realm powerhouses present, and the movement of power to protect themselves and also protect the high tform, this high tform would have been directly crushed by this powerful force fluctuation. "How can it be?" At this moment, a voice of exmation attracted everyone''s attention. The one who made the voice was Elder Chen of Canghaizong. At this moment, he looked at the sky in disbelief. Elder Chen''s unusual behavior made many sect masters present puzzled, but they also followed Elder Chen''s gaze. When they saw the scene in the air, they were all shocked, and their faces showed a look of surprise! I saw that after the extreme sword beam collided with the palm of Canghaizong Elder Chen, it easily smashed Elder Chen''s palm, which made them, the Xuanhuang realm powerhouse, terrified. , break easily like a foam. Afterwards, that extreme sword beam shed towards Elder Chen with unstoppable power. Before it came, the extreme sharp edge made Elder Chen feel a tingling in his skin. It was this stinging pain that made Elder Chen react from his horror, and frantically used the power in his body. Layers of protective shieldsposed of majestic profound energy suddenly appeared in front of Elder Chen, and he waspletely swept away. shrouded in. Ximen Chuixue''s sword suppressed all of Elder Chen''s anger. At this time, in Elder Chen''s heart, only fear remained. He didn''t hold back the palm of his hand just now. He used all of his strength,pletely rushing to crush Ximen Chuixue and the others. But even with his full-strength palm, he couldn''t even block Ximen Chuixue''s sword, not even for a second, and was immediately cut off. If Ximen Chuixue used gorgeous swordsmanship, then he would feel a little better. At least it seems that Ximen Chuixue used all his strength. It''s like this is just the tip of the thumb, and such a terrifying sword broke out. It''s scary to think about it. . With half a point of the sword, such an amazing sword can break out. If the sword is fully drawn, what kind of terrifying sight would it be? boom! When Elder Chens thoughts were changing, Ximen Chuixues sword shed heavily on the protective shield in front of Elder Chen, and the sharp sword light shed through severalyers of protective shields in an instant, a huge force The impact caused the elder Chen to be thrown out and smashed on the high tform! The whole high tform was shaken, and the ce where Elder Chen smashed was torn apart, and the gravel sshed. The big sect powerhouses present did not pay any attention to the sshing gravel, and stared at the ce filled with smoke and dust. They had thought about many kinds of results, but they never thought that it would be Ximen Chuixue who would take Canghaizong Chen with a sword. This result was defeated by the elders. "you dare......!" When the big sect masters saw the situation of Elder Chen clearly, their faces were all shocked. At this moment, Elder Chen was kneeling on the ground in a half-kneeling position, his knees were blood red, and the ground on which he was kneeling directly exploded a huge pit. , and Elder Chen looked at Ximen Chuixue with disbelief, and the words came out of his mouth intermittently! Suddenly, a thin blood-red line split open on Elder Chen''s neck, and blood spurted out like a spring. After that, Elder Chen fell straight down,pletely losing consciousness. hiss! When this scene happened, the sound of gasping for breath suddenly sounded on the high tform. Even General Chen Lie''s face changed greatly. stupid! With a single sword, he killed the Canghaizong Elder Chen in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang realm. This result was something that General Chen Lie never expected, especially Ximen Chuixue''s peculiar way of using his sword, which can also create such power, which made General Chen Lie even more powerful. A storm surged in my heart. As the pinnacle of the Profound Emperor Realm, he might also be able to kill Elder Chen in the middle stage of the Profound Emperor Realm, but he definitely couldn''t do it as easily as Ximen Chuixue, which was simply simpler than killing a chicken. After the shock, General Chen Lie frowned, and took a deep look at Ximen Chuixue who sat back in the chair calmly, with a look of fear in his eyes. He had never even heard of this immortal sect, but he did not expect that such a terrifying existence as Ximen Chuixue would exist in this immortal sect. With just the sword of Ximen Chuixue, even Chen Lie would not dare to do so. Despise Ximen Chuixue. "Go and check, what is the origin of this immortal sect!" Then, Chen Lie whispered to the red-robed soldier beside him. General Chen Lie''s words woke the red-robed soldier who was terrified, and the red-robed soldier nodded quickly and left in a hurry. "The Immortal Sect, what kind of sect is it?" And when General Chen Lie was surprised about the origin of the Immortal Sect, Elder Qin Sheng''s wrinkled face also showed shock, and he whispered softly. He never imagined that it would be such a result, and when he thought of the words Ximen Chuixue said to Elder Chen before, he would die if he shot it, and Elder Qin Sheng was even more shocked. Before he took action against Canghaizong Elder Chen, Ximen Chuixue was already confident enough to kill Canghaizong Elder Chen? And Elder Zhuqin next to Elder Qinsheng also opened her mouth slightly, and her pretty face was full of sluggishness. Ximen Chuixue''s strength constantly refreshed her world view, as if no one could stop Ximen Chuixue like a sword. It is also a sword to sh the arm of the elder Guixiong of the Sifang Hall; it is also a sword to kill the elder Chen of Canghaizong. It seems that there is nothing that Ximen Chuixue cannot solve with a single sword. On the other side, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect was trembling with her whole body, hiding among many shocking sect powerhouses, for fear of being noticed by Ximen Chuixue, she did not expect Ximen Chuixue''s strength to be so terrifying, that sword, Directly frightened her courage. For a long time, many sect powerhouses recovered from the shock, watching Ximen blowing with closed eyes and resting their minds, they silently walked back to their seats and sat down without speaking, even General Chen Lie. There was silence, and the entire tform was dead silent. At this moment, the name of the Immortal Sect was deeply remembered in the minds of General Chen Lie and the many strong sects present. Even after a long time, they were afraid that they would not be able to forget this sword of Ximen Chuixue! This is a sword that is enough to amaze the world! .......................................... Wang Feng, who is in thend of seals, didn''t know that Ximen Chuixue made such a big noise. Even if he knew, he would only be happy, and he would only praise Ximen Chuixue for doing a good job and ying the prestige of his immortal sect. ! At this time, Wang Feng was taking Mu Yunfei and the others to hide under a dark tree, observing the two groups of people who were facing each other not far ahead. Among the two groups, one was monks in cassocks, and the other was cultivators in robes embroidered with feathers. "Sect Master, these two groups of people, one wave is the disciple of the top sect Feiyu sect, and the leader is Ye Feng, the top arrogant of Feiyu ~ The other wave is the disciple of the big sect Wuxiangzong, and the leader is The top genius of Wuxiangzong has no thoughts!" Li Tianxin nced at the two groups of people and exined softly beside Wang Feng. The hot air he exhaled tickled his ears, and the fragrant aroma made his heart tremble. Ma Dan, if it weren''t for his strong temperament, he would have turned into a beast at this moment. Could this Li Tianxin be jealous of his handsome and extraordinary suzerain? "Wuxiangzong is a Buddhist practitioner?" Wang Feng shook off the distracting thoughts in his mind, looked at the two groups of people, and asked. In this world, profound energy cultivation is the mainstream, but there are other cultivation methods passed down from ancient times, and Buddhism is one of them. "Yes, Sect Master! Wuxiang Sect is the only Buddhist and Taoist sect in the three empires. Although its strength cannot reach the level of the top sects, it should not be underestimated, especially the strange attack methods of Buddhism. Incredible!" Li Tianxin nodded and said, with a trace of fear of Wuxiangzong in his tone! Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded to show his understanding, and then he didn''t speak any more. He looked at the two groups of people and wondered if the two groups of people would give him face and let him be a oriole? Between the two groups of people, there is a budding purple flower that looks very dreamy, and this purple flower is also the culprit that caused the confrontation between the two groups of people. This purple flower, named Ziling Xuanhua, is the treasure of heaven and earth at the peak of the princely level. Once practitioners take it, there is a 20% chance that they will be able to realize an epiphany, thereby improving their cultivation. If they cooperate with other Treasures of heaven and earth, refining the Purple Spirit Profound Pill, can even increase the probability of breaking through to the Xuanhuang realm by 50% for the peak of the princely realm. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 48: Dawei Tianlong Chapter 48: Dawei Tianlong Of course, there is still no alchemist in the three major empires who can refine the Purple Spirit Profound Pill. If you want to refine the elixir of the Purple Spirit Profound Pill, you need at least a master-level alchemist! However, such a treasure of heaven and earth is still very tempting for the arrogance of the princely realm. Having this purple spirit mysterious flower can at least open a year between them and the arrogance of the same level! Don''t underestimate the time of this year, for the top talents, this year is enough for them to improve a lot! However, Wang Feng was not very interested in this Purple Spirit Profound Flower. What really interested him were the two groups of people. Of course, Wang Feng would be extremely happy if he could get this Purple Spirit Xuanhua easily! ............ "Brother Wu Nian, this purple spirit mysterious flower is very important to the younger brother. I wonder if Brother Wu Nian can give up his love? If Brother Wu Nian is willing to give up his love, it is considered that the younger brother owes Brother Wu Nian a favor. Brother Wu Nian said a word, the younger brother wille!" Fei Yuzong Ye Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said gently to Wu Nian of Wu Xiang Zong, if he can get this purple spirit flower peacefully, Ye Feng is naturally very happy, he and Wu Nian are very happy. He is also in the middle stage of the princely realm. Although he is not afraid of Wu Nian, he is also afraid of one or two! As the only Buddhist sect in the three major empires, Wuxiangzong, although its strength does not reach the level of the top sects, but its heritage and inheritance, mysterious and ancient, even the top sects are afraid of this Wuxiangzong. "The Lord Ye has a vision. The so-called wealth is something outside the body. It is better for the monk to bring me back to Wuxiangzong to save it, so as not to tempt the hearts of the world!" Wu Nian''s handsome face showed a light touch. Laugh, softly. "You stinky monk, don''t be ashamed, my brother Ye is willing to owe you a favor, it is already a great gift, don''t know what to do!" A Feiyu Sect disciple next to Ye Feng heard Wu Nian''s words , suddenly angry, shouted loudly. Hearing the angry shout of the Feiyu Sect disciple, Wu Nian did not get angry, just nced at the Feiyu Sect disciple lightly, and then looked at Ye Feng! "Those who can treasure the treasure can get it. If Brother Wu Nian doesn''t let go, it will only be a fight!" Ye Feng''s eyes froze, looking at Wu Nian, and said indifferently. His tone became cold in vain, and he was no longer as gentle as before. If Wu Nian was willing to give him the Purple Spirit Xuanhua, then Ye Feng was willing to call him a brother. If he didn''t, then he could only take action. Purple Ling Xuanhua. "Forget it, that monk can only ask for a lesson in Master Ye''s great tricks!" Wu Nian folded his hands together and said softly. The Wuxiang Sect was inherited from the ancient Buddhist way, and it did not pay attention to not killing as in the Buddhist and vulgar religions in the mortal world. In this cultivation world, how can one not kill? On the contrary, whether it is ancient Buddhism or the current Wuxiang Sect, they all follow the idea that Buddha can transcend people and kill people. "war!" Hearing Wu Nian''s words, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate any longer. He let out a low roar, and his whole body burst out with majestic profound energy fluctuations. The whole person was like a **** of war. stand up! "Flying Feather Thousand Swords!" In vain, the profound energy bursting out of Ye Feng''s body condensed into pieces of feathers behind Ye Feng. Above these feathers, there was an astonishing cold glow. The astonishing sharpness made the expressions of the two disciples present greatly changed, and they quickly stepped back, staring at Ye Feng and Wu Nian! In this regard, Wu Nian first smiled slightly, then his face condensed, and his whole body was full of Buddha light. If the Buddha was in the dust, a Buddha''s might woulde out brazenly. When the disciples of Feiyu Sect felt this Buddha''s might, they seemed to see it. When the Buddha was smiling at them, the thought of wanting to pay homage rose in his heart! "go!" Ye Feng''s eyes mmed, and he shouted loudly, and the dense feathers behind him suddenly shot out, like a rain of swords, making one''s heart tremble! And this loud shout also awakened the disciples of Fei Yuzong. They quickly stepped back again, looking at Wu Nian with fear in their eyes. They didn''t expect this stinky monk to be so powerful. Just relying on the power of Buddha, they let them all. Falling into an illusion, he almost hit his way. "Phaseless Buddha me!" In the face of Ye Feng''s stern blow, Wu Nian snorted lightly, and suddenly a Buddhist power emerged from his body, and then a golden me rose up from him in vain. This me seems illusory, but when it is When it appeared, there was a terrifying high temperature in this world! Then, Wu Nian pped it out with a palm, and the fire without phase all over his body condensed in his palm in an instant, and a terrible palm print mixed with fire without phase suddenly appeared, rising in the wind, turning into a huge palm print, bombarding the densely packed palm prints. feathers! boom! Under the trembling gazes of the two disciples, the two offensives collided, and the powerful fluctuations of power swept away, and the area of 100 meters centered on Wu Nian and Ye Feng suddenly split open, and the entire ground It seems that a thickyer has been lifted, forming a huge pit. As the power spread, the ground was shaken and cracked open. The disciples of Wuxiangzong and Feiyuzong, at this moment, have retreated two hundred meters away, staring closely at Ye Feng and Wu Nian. The strange thing is that when Ye Feng and Wu Nian collided, the purple spirit mysterious flower between them was not affected in any way, and even if you observe carefully, you can still find that purple spirit mysterious flower. He was greedily absorbing the power of Ye Feng after the collision between the two. "As expected of a princely-level treasure, it can also be included in the bag!" Wu Nian, who was obsessed with fighting, did not notice the abnormality of Ziling Xuanhua, but Wang Feng, who was hidden in the distance, did. Slightly squinted, whispered softly. He really doesn''t need this Purple Spirit Profound Flower, but it doesn''t prevent him from taking it into his pocket and rewarding it to his disciples. Moreover, his goal is not only this purple spirit Xuanhua, if possible, he also wants to dig the corner of Wuxiangzong, Buddhist disciples are rare. Wang Feng doesn''t have any views on the door. His immortal sect is destined to ept all rivers. Even if it is a demon, as long as he has a pure nature and sticks to the bottom line, he is willing to include it in the immortal sect. From Wang Feng''s point of view, in this world, there is no real Tao and no real demons, only people who can''t hold on to their hearts. Boom! While Wang Feng was thinking about it, Ye Feng and Wu Nian did not stop, and they collided wildly. Sometimes they punched each other, and sometimes kicked each other. In this area, bursts of air explosions resounded. With the sound, the collision between the two of them destroyed the 100-meter radius of their ce into ruins. The two of them are the top talents in the princely realm. Their fist and foot collision shook the entire void, causing the two disciples in the distance to watch with horror. boom! After another collision, Wu Nian and Ye Feng separated for a short time, and the two stood opposite each other. At this time, both of them were panting and looked at each other tightly. "Brother Wu Nian is worthy of being the top genius of Wu Xiang Sect, and he really has a bit of a way!" Ye Feng stared at Wu Nian and said solemnly. He knew that Wu Nian was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong that he would not only be on a par with him, but even win. "Master Ye is also not bad, worthy of the name of the top genius of Feiyu Sect!" Wu Nian folded his hands together and chuckled. "But that''s not enough to want me to retreat!" Ye Feng said again, a ruthless look on his face. "The ninth level of Feiyu Yunlong, Yunlong Tianbo!" He let out a low roar, and a majestic coercion instantly appeared all over his body. Terrible profound energy fluctuations surged out like waves, and there was even a faint sound of dragon roar in his body. Immediately afterwards, the majestic profound energy on Ye Feng''s body turned into a dragon shadow, hovering over his entire body, a great majesty radiated out immediately, just one nce was enough to make one''s heart dread. . "If you can force Senior Brother Ye to use the ninth level of Feiyu Yunlong, this stinky monk is enough to be proud of himself!" "Yeah, since Senior Brother Ye became the ninth level of the Flying Feather Cloud Dragon, he has never used it. Finally, I can see the power of Senior Brother Ye to use this blow!" When they saw the dragon shadow hovering over Ye Feng''s body, the four disciples of ~ Fei Yuzong immediately showed awe and whispered, their tone was full of the attack on Ye Feng. confidence! Feiyu Yunlong is the strongest inheritance method of Feiyu Sect. There are thirteenyers in total. It is Feiyu Yunlong that makes Feiyu Sect be the top sect in the empire. It is conceivable that this Feiyu Yunlong How terrible. "Wraithless, Dawei Tianlong!" Wu Nian also let out a low roar, and this sound, like the Buddha''s Brahma singing, shook all directions. The Buddha''s light around his body rose sharply, and the whole person was like a small golden man. The majestic power surged out, condensed into a golden dragon shadow, and also hovered over Wu Nian''s body. Different from the dragon shadow on Ye Feng''s body, although the golden dragon shadow on Wu Nian''s body is also illusory, a pair of eyes shes with nihilistic fireworks, while Ye Feng''s dragon shadow is empty. "war!" When Wu Nian and Ye Feng drank at the same time, the two dragon shadows, one white and one gold, roared out in an instant, as if two real dragons were colliding, and the faint dragon might permeated the whole world. Let the two disciples tremble. Even so, their eyes were still fixed on the two dragon shadows, not wanting to let go of a single detail. Boom! In an instant, two dragon shadows, one white and one gold, collided, and ripples of power visible to the naked eye spread out in an instant, and the entire ground was directly lifted up. Thick smoke and dust filled the entire battlefield. The pitch-ck trees in the ce all smashed out tiny potholes. At this moment, the void was even twisted. Seeing this scene that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the expressions of the two disciples changed greatly, and they retreated madly, for fear of being affected by the aftermath of this power. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 49: Buddha and devil do not stand Chapter 49: Buddha and devil do not stand In the void, terrifying fluctuations swept through, and the two dragon shadows were intertwined like two divine dragons, desperately trying to crush each other! Wu Nian and Ye Feng both looked solemn at this moment, and the majestic power continued to condense from their bodies and poured into the two dragon shadows. "Sect Master, in your opinion, which of these two will win?" Mu Yunfei, who was behind Wang Feng, looked at the two intertwined dragon shadows in the sky, with a solemn look on his face, and asked aloud. These two are worthy of being the Tianjiao disciples of the top sects, and the strength they have burst out should not be underestimated. "Ye Feng!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered softly. "Oh? Why?" Hearing this, Mu Yunfei asked with a look of surprise on his face. And Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin also looked at Wang Feng at this time, with a sense of exploration in their eyes. From Mu Yunfei''s point of view, Ye Feng and Wu Nian seemed to be no different at this time, but he could feel that the dragon shadow that Wu Nian burst out was stronger. Wang Feng smiled, but did not answer, looking at Ye Feng with an inexplicable deep meaning. Seeing this, although Mu Yunfei and the others were puzzled, they did not continue to ask, and looked closely at the two dragon shadows in the field! hum! "The Buddhas of Prajna have no form and no form!" At this moment, Wu Nian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he let out a low roar, and strands of mysterious Buddha patterns burst out from his body. When these Buddha patterns appeared, the golden dragon shadow in the void seemed to receive some kind of blessing. , Above the entire dragon shadow, a scorching me suddenly burst out! When this me burst out, the power that erupted from the golden dragon shadow suddenly became even more terrifying. These mes, along the part where the golden dragon shadow and the white dragon shadow were intertwined, attacked the white dragon shadow. ! Roar! In less than a moment, the white dragon shadow was covered with this illusory hot me. The white dragon shadow seemed to feel some kind of crisis, and roared loudly, trying to break free, but was bound by the golden dragon shadow. live. boom! At a certain moment, the white dragon shadow was crushed by the golden dragon shadow, turned into a little white light, and dissipated between the world. puff! When the white dragon shadow was crushed, Ye Feng''s face turned red, and he spurted a mouthful of blood, then turned pale, and his entire body trembled slightly at this moment. "How... how is it possible? Brother Ye actually lost?" "Hey, how could Senior Brother Ye lose?" "The strength of this stinky monk is so strong? Even Senior Brother Ye is not an opponent?" After seeing Ye Feng injured, the four Feiyu Sect disciples in the distance all eximed with disbelief on their faces. For those of them who followed Ye Feng, Ye Feng was like a god, an invincible existence, but now, Ye Feng was defeated, at this moment, it was as if the sky in their hearts had copsed, let them All a little lost! "Senior Brother Wu Nian is indeed the top genius of my Wuxiang Sect!" "Yeah, this battle really showed the power of Wuxiangzong!" "After this battle, Senior Brother Wu Nian''s reputation will surely resound throughout the Shining Sun Empire!" Compared with the disillusionment of the Feiyu Sect disciples, the disciples of the Wuxiang Sect looked excited and said excitedly. "It seems that Lord Ye Shi lost, this purple spirit mysterious flower, Wu Nian took it away!" In the void, the monk Wu Nian nced at Ye Feng, put his hands together, gave a salute, and said softly. He did not have the joy of defeating Ye Feng, instead, as before, there was no sadness or joy, and his face was full of waves. Hearing Wu Nian''s words, Ye Feng wiped the corner of his mouth, his eyes narrowed, staring at Wu Nian, his eyes shing with inexplicable fineness, but he did not speak. While Wu Nian and Ye Feng weremunicating, Mu Yunfei and the others who were hidden in the distance looked at Wang Feng''s back, and their expressions changed. The sect master has guessed, should I remind the sect master not to look at the surface? Mu Yunfei and the others thought so in their hearts, but just when they thought of this thought, they shook their heads and threw them away. Forget it, it''s better not to die. Wang Feng didn''t know what Mu Yunfei and others were thinking. He stared at Ye Feng, his eyes seemed to see the abnormality in Ye Feng''s body throughyers of obstacles. And Li Hei, as if he had sensed something, his eyes narrowed, and he turned to Ye Feng, with a gleam of soul-stirring light in his eyes. In the void, Monk Wu Nian and Ye Feng looked at each other for a short while, put their hands together, gave a salute, and said loudly: "Thank you, Lord Ye, for cutting your love, the monk is wee!" Hearing Monk Wu Nian''s words, Ye Feng gritted his teeth, as if he had made some kind of decision, the whole person''s aura changed in vain, and said indifferently: "When am I going to give you this purple spirit flower? The battle is not over yet!" "Oh? Could it be that the donor Ye has some great tricks?" Hearing this, Wu Nian''s expression condensed, and he suddenly looked at Ye Feng and said. At this moment, Monk Wu Nian was also vignt, and the power in his body was surging quietly. Although he was slightly better than Ye Feng just now, he did not dare to underestimate Ye Feng. "This is a trump card that I have hidden for a long time. I didn''t want to take action on Brother Wu Nian, but I didn''t expect Wu Nian''s strength to be far beyond my imagination, forcing me to use it!" "This purple spirit mysterious flower is very important to me, and I have to fight for it!" Ye Feng''s whole person was extremely calm, and those eyes stared directly at Monk Wu Nian indifferently, and said in a hurry. After hearing Ye Feng''s words, Monk Wu Nian''s expression changed, and the whole person was tense. boom! Then, Monk Wu Nian felt the source of this unease, his pupils shrank suddenly when he looked at Ye Feng, and a look of shock appeared on his face. I saw that at this moment Ye Feng, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from the whole body, this aura was extremely gloomy and cold, just a little touch, it was like falling into an ice cave. At this time, Ye Feng''s whole person is no longer as handsome as before. His skin is covered with magic lines the size of tadpoles, densely packed, covering his whole body, making this Ye Feng looked extremely ferocious. "This is... the devil?!" "Ye Feng, your dignified Feiyu Sect''s top genius, you are secretly refining demons!" Monk Wu Nian screamed in surprise, his handsome face shed with horror, he never expected that Ye Feng would be so crazy and secretly refining demons! Not only Monk Wu Nian, but even the disciples of Feiyu Sect, their expressions changed greatly at this moment, they looked at Ye Feng in disbelief, they never thought that the object of their worship turned out to be secret practice magic? Demons like aggression and war, wherever they go, nothing grows! Demons are the enemies of the entire cultivation world. In the face of demons, any cultivator must kill him as long as he has the strength. Legend has it that the devil is a demon from outside the sky. In ancient times, he invaded the entire Xian Continent and wanted to conquer the Xian Continent and turn the practitioners of the Xian Continent into their ves. The practitioners of Xian Continent were unwilling. Whether it was to protect the entire Xian Continent or to protect themselves, they united without hesitation andunched an earth-shattering battle against the invading demons! In that battle, Xian Continent finally won, but it was a tragic victory, and it was after that battle that side-path inheritances such as alchemists gradually disappeared. However, on this continent, the remnants of the battle are still hidden. However, these devils cannot harm the continent and can only survive. Therefore, the powerful forces on the continent did not send strong men. Encirclement and suppression, but regard it as an experience for the practitioners of the entire continent. The so-called demons on the maind are actually not the real demons, but the practitioners on the maind who have cultivated the inheritance skills left by the demons and evolved into the demons. For example, the Great Demon of Xuansha, who ravaged the Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago, actually obtained the inheritance method of the devil. However, after reaching the point of the Great Demon of Xuansha, he has been able to control the inheritance of the devil at will. It will not be affected by the violent aura carried in the inheritance exercises. But obviously, Ye Feng couldn''t do this at this time. When the magic lines covered Ye Feng''s body, his original indifference disappeared, his face was extremely ferocious, his eyes were scarlet, and there was a tyrannical aura all over his body, like a murderer. Like a hemp beast. What makes Monk Wu Nian most jealous is not only the tyrannical aura that erupted from Ye Feng''s body, but also the aura of cultivation that Ye Feng showed at this moment, reaching the peak of the princely realm! This kind of cultivation makes the monk Wu Nian feel despair. Ye Feng in the middle of the princely realm made him spend a lot of time and even use all his strength to be able to be slightly better. At the peak of the princely realm, no matter how he broke out, Can''t resist either. However, he had to stop! Maybe others can escape, but he has no thoughts, but he cannot escape, because he is a Buddha! Since ancient times, the Buddha and the devil have been inseparable. Where there is a Buddha, there will be no devil, and where there is a devil, there will be no Buddha! Even if he knew that he was going to die, in order to prove the Buddha''s heart, he would have to fight against the devil! When Monk Wu Nian strengthened his belief in his heart, Mu Yunfei, Ling Feiwu and others who were hiding in the distance were also shocked. Whether it is Mu Yunfei or Ling Feiwu and others, their identities are not simple before they joined the Immortal Sect. They naturally know the origin of demons. In other words, as long as they are practitioners, no one does not know the horror of demons. . They did not expect that Ye Feng, the top genius of Feiyu Sect, would secretly refine demons. If this spread out, it would definitely shock the entire Yaori Empire. The end of the seal will be even more miserable. Cultivators have always had zero tolerance for demons. They can''t figure it out if you only have a life-and-death oue. How could Ye Feng have the courage to refine demons? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 50: Benzong, give you the chance to become a Buddha Chapter 50: Benzong, give you the chance to be a Buddha While Mu Yunfei and others were horrified by Ye Feng Refining Demon, they also looked at Wang Feng with admiration. Could it be that the Sect Master knew about Ye Feng Refining Demon before? Did you just decide that Ye Feng could win? The sect master deserves to be the master of the Immortal Sect, and his eyesight is really not covered. If Wang Feng knew what Mu Yunfei and the others were thinking, he would probablyugh. Even if he was a master at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, it was impossible for him to see through Ye Feng before he broke out. In fact, the reason why he was able to conclude that Ye Feng was able to win was because he felt the extraordinary power in Ye Feng''s body, but he didn''t know that this power came from the magic power that Ye Feng cultivated! "The devil, everyone gets it and kills it! Ye Feng, as a disciple of the dignified Feiyu Sect, you know that the devil will harm the world, but you are involved in it. This is a heinous crime!" In the field, the monk Wu Nian stared at Ye Feng with a pair of eyes, and shouted loudly, the Buddha''s light on the whole body was prosperous, and the power was a bit stronger than before. "Chichi, what about the devil? As long as I can be stronger and be an evil ghost, I am willing! You know, how many people have I killed in order to practice this great magic art of swallowing the sky and devouring the earth? How many hearts have I eaten before I can barely practice?" "In this world, there is no righteousness, no devil, the weak should be killed, and the strong can control the rules!" "And you are destined to be eaten and refined by me, the top genius of Wuxiangzong, I think it is delicious, once you are refined, plus that purple spirit Xuanhua, I may be able to break through Xuanhuang. It''s gone!" Hearing the words of Monk Wu Nian, Ye Fengughed madly, his scarlet eyes shed with cruelty, that mad look made the disciples of Fei Yuzong terrified. For the first time, they felt that they Ye Feng, the top genius of Feiyu Sect whom he admires, is so unfamiliar. "you.......!" Ye Feng''s words made Monk Wu Nian furious. He didn''t expect that when Ye Feng, a well-dressed arrogant sect, was secretly doing such harm to the heavens, the devil was indeed a devil, and he had no humanity at all. "Chichi, it took a while, but it''s okay, you should taste the umami taste slowly, but before that...!" Seeing the furious appearance of Monk Wu Nian, Ye Feng Leng He smiled coldly. Immediately afterwards, Ye Feng''s body moved, and the whole person was as fast as lightning. He appeared beside the four disciples of Feiyu Sect in an instant, and then pressed down with a palm under the unbelievable expressions of the Feiyu sect disciples. boom! "Do not!" The terrifying palm prints bombarded several disciples of Feiyu Sect in an instant. The terrifying coercion directly made them unable to move, and the screams of despair resounded. A palm pped into a meat paste. They never thought that Ye Feng would kill them. "Ye Feng, you''re just crazy!" This scene also shocked the monk Wu Nian and shouted angrily. He also didn''t expect Ye Feng to take action against the disciples of Fei Yuzong. Ye Feng was so fast just now that he didn''t react at all, and the disciple of Fei Yuzong died. Ye Feng after transforming into a demon is so terrifying! "Don''t worry, it''s not over yet..." Hearing the roar of Monk Wu Nian, Ye Feng smiled sadly, and those scarlet eyes suddenly looked at the disciples of Wuxiang Sect, full of killing intent. His gaze made the faces of the Wuxiangzong disciples change greatly, and they all stepped back, and the whole person was terrified. boom! And Wu Nian also changed his face, and a majestic power suddenly erupted from his body, and the whole person was wrapped in Buddha light, like a Buddha descending, standing in front of Wu Xiangzong disciples in an instant. ............ "Sect Master, do you want to take action?" Mu Yunfei and the others, who were hiding in the distance, were also surprised when they saw that Ye Feng killed the disciples of Fei Yuzong, and asked quickly. After Ye Feng was transformed into a demon, even Mu Yunfei was terrified, and he was not even sure of defeating Ye Feng at the moment. "This is their cmity. If they survive, they will live, but if they can''t, they will die! No one is qualified to let this sect take action!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s question, Wang Feng shook his head and said indifferently. These words made Mu Yunfei and the others stunned. They still don''t know enough about the sect master. The sect master''s temperament is unpredictable, sometimes gentle and kind, sometimes indifferent and unpredictable. "Hey, relying on you, you want to stop me at this time? Do you really think that my magic power is practiced in vain?" When Wang Feng and others were talking, Ye Feng sneered as he looked at the outburst of no thoughts. hum! Then, his body moved like a shadow, and several Ye Feng figures appeared out of nowhere in the void, making Monk Wu Nian unable to distinguish between reality and reality. During his hesitation, several shrill shouts came from behind him, and he turned around. Looking at it, his eyes suddenly cracked, and his whole body was full of killing intent! There was a big hole in the chests of the Wuxiangzong disciples, and the blood stained their robes, and Ye Feng, holding the **** heart, was eating with intoxication. is a demon. Wang Feng and the others who watched from a distance all frowned. Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin were too frightened to look at them and hid behind Wang Feng! "My Buddha is merciful!" Monk Wu Nian folded his hands, bowed to the disciples of Wuxiang Sect, sighed, and a monstrous might erupted from his body. This might directly made the surrounding void visible to the naked eye. The state is twisted! Although the Buddha is kind, he is also angry, and at this time, the monk Wu Nian is angry! boom! Monk Wu Nian''s face was solemn, ayer of Buddha patterns appeared on the entire body, and a Buddha''s might swept out in an instant, shaking the whole world! Behind him, a huge illusory figure appeared. Above this illusory figure, a dazzling golden light shed, illuminating the entire dark world. "The anger of the Buddha, the birth and death of the palm!" Monk Wu Nian let out a low roar, and the power in his body surged out like a tidal wave. The huge figure behind him stretched out his hand suddenly, and the profound energy fluctuations of the whole world were immediately attracted, a huge palm print, In an instant, it appeared out of thin air, covering the sky and the sun. When this palm print appeared, there was a terrifying pressure in the whole world, and the powerful pressure caused the void to twist. At this time, the power of the monk Wu Nian isparable to the powerhouse in thete stage of the princely realm, but at this level, it is obviously not enough to deal with Ye Feng! boom! That huge palm print fell towards Ye Feng, and at that moment, it seemed that the whole world was suppressing Ye Feng. Facing this powerful blow, Ye Feng''s scarlet eyes shed with disdain. He also stretched out his hand and pped a palm. At this moment, the magic pattern on his palm seemed to be alive, flexible Twist up. After each twist of these magic patterns, the power condensed on Ye Feng''s palm became more and more terrifying. boom! In the sky, when the huge palm print was about to suppress Ye Feng, he didn''t hesitate and pped it out! The palm prints, one big and one small, collided in an instant! This piece of heaven and earth was suddenly shocked, and then, a wave of power like a turbulent wave swept away in an instant, destroying everything around it, with monk Wu Nian and Ye Feng as the center, a radius of 300 meters. , turned into ruins. This terrifying fluctuation even made many geniuses in thend of seals faintly aware of it, and they suddenly looked in the direction of Ye Feng and others. In a valley 10,000 miles away from where Ye Feng and others were, Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire, and several major disciples were resting here. But at this moment, the imperial prince Yu Fei and several major disciples stood up in vain, their eyes suddenly turned in that direction, and a dignified expression appeared on their faces. "Prince, this kind of power fluctuation is not easy. Should I go check it out?" A gleam of light shed in the eyes of a major disciple, and he said. What can erupt into such fluctuations is either the battle of the powerful Tianjiao, or the birth of treasures, no matter which one is, it is worth exploring. "Alright!" Prince Yufei narrowed his eyes and nodded. Then, a group of people suddenly vacated and galloped away in that direction! In various ces of the Demon Sealing Land, streams of light also rose up, and the direction they went was exactly where Ye Feng and others were. ........ "Cough...cough!" Wu Nian was smashed into the giant pit, the handsome face of UU reading was stained with a trace of blood, and he looked at Ye Feng who was slowly walking towards him with despair. In the attack just now, even if he exploded with all his strength, he still couldn''t stop Ye Feng''s palm. Ye Feng''s palm not only shattered his attack, but also directly smashed him into serious injuries! At this moment, Wu Nian hated himself for being powerless, hating himself for not being able to avenge the disciples of Wuxiang Sect. The appearance of those Wuxiang Sect''s tragic deaths was still vivid in his mind, so that his whole heart was in trembling. If he can take revenge, even if he pays the price of his life, he is willing. At least, he can go down to meet the disciples of Wuxiang Sect with peace of mind, but now, he can''t even take revenge. For the first time in his life, Wu Nian feels deeply A deep sense of powerlessness. "I said, you are not my opponent! Ever since I practiced this magic art, I have been holding back and never exposed it. You can show me this magic art, which is enough to be proud of!" "In order to show my respect for you, I will slowly taste your heart, don''t worry, it won''t hurt, very soon!" Ye Feng walked slowly towards Monk Wu Nian, with an evil and charming smile on the corner of his mouth, faintly Dao, the words echoed in this world like the voice of a demon. "Evil is invincible, even if I don''t see that day, but it won''t be long before you end like me! I only hate me for not thinking, I can''t kill you, the devil myself!" Monk Nian nced at Ye Feng coldly and shouted angrily. "If you want to kill him with your own hands, this sect can give you this opportunity! But after killing him, you have to go with this sect! This sect can give you a chance to be a Buddha, and this will be the only one in your life. A powerless time!" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 51: If you become a Buddha, Wuxiang will be proud of you Chapter 51: If you be a Buddha, Wuxiang will be proud of you After hearing Wu Nian''s roar, Ye Fengzhengughed wildly, but the sudden sound made his smile stagnate for a moment, and he turned around abruptly to look. And Wu Nian was also stunned for a moment, and he heard the sound and looked! Under the eyes of the two, Wang Feng took Mu Yunfei and others slowly out of the hidden ce and walked towards the two monks Wu Nian. When he saw the figures of Wang Feng and others, a look of shock appeared on Ye Feng''s hideous face. Judging from the actions of Wang Feng and others, it was obvious that he had been hiding it for a long time, but he didn''t even notice it at all. The breath of Wang Feng and others? Even after transforming into a demon, he, who isparable to the peak of the princely realm, didn''t even feel it? However, although his heart was rmed, Ye Feng only thought that it was a treasure that concealed the breath of Wang Feng and others. After all, in the entire three empires, none of the top talents reached the peak of the princely realm. Wang Feng and others, since they came to participate in this Demon Sealing Conference, they think they are the arrogance of a certain sect, so they will never exceed the cultivation of the peak of the princely realm. Therefore, Ye Feng didn''t have the slightest fear of Wang Feng and the others, but instead said with a wicked smile: "I didn''t expect that there were still a few grasshoppers hiding, but there was a lot of courage. Dare to run out?" "Huh? Tianxinzong Li Tianxin? You didn''t even stay with Yu Fei? Instead, you are with these ants? Why, you also want to be your enemy?" After the voice fell, Ye Feng noticed that he was standing beside Wang Feng The shadowy figure, said aloud. He licked his lips, a strange smile appeared on his face, Li Tianxin''s name, Tianjiao in the entire empire, no one does not know, but almost no one in the younger generation does not admire Li Tianxin, and he is naturally the same, but because of Because of the prince of the empire, he did not dare to act rashly. But now, he has already exposed his magic skills, so he is naturally unscrupulous. He did not expect that he was so lucky today that he could not only devour the monk Wu Nian, but also obtain a peerless beauty? Hearing Ye Feng''s words, Li Tianxin ignored it and just stood quietly beside Wang Feng, and this scene made Ye Feng''s expression change, and his scarlet eyes stared at Wang Feng, who is this person? How could Li Tianxin be treated like this? "Boy, who are you?" Thinking of this, Ye Feng didn''t hesitate, and asked directly, his face shed with arrogance, and he didn''t put Wang Feng and others in his eyes at all! Now that he is transformed into a demon, his strength isparable to that of the peak of the princely realm. Even if the imperial prince Yu Fei is here, he is not afraid at all, not to mention the unknown people like Wang Feng. "What do you think about this sect''s words?" Wang Feng ignored Ye Feng, but looked at Wu Nian, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said. When Wu Nian heard Wang Feng''s question, he was shocked. He thought that Wang Feng was just joking, but at this moment, it seemed that Wang Feng was serious. "You asked me to betray Wuxiangzong and go with you?" Wunian''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice. On the other side, Ye Feng saw that Wang Feng ignored him and started talking to Wu Nian on his own. He was not angry, but just had a weird smile on his face. In his eyes, Wang Feng and others had already It is a dead person, and the dead people are reminiscing about the old days. He is so merciful and merciful, and let them talk enough. Ye Feng didn''t think that Wang Feng and others were any threat to him at all. Just a joke, after transforming into a demon, even if he was a powerhouse in the Xuanhuang realm, he would dare to resist one or two, let alone Wang Feng and these ants? Wang Feng didn''t know that Ye Feng had regarded them as dead. He looked at Wu Nian seriously and nodded lightly. "Why?" Wu Nian shouted, if someone dared to let him betray Wu Xiangzong at ordinary times, he would definitely p him, but now, with the threat of Ye Feng, he can''t protect himself, so he''s not so angry. Even Wu Nian thought that Wang Feng and others were ridiculous. In the face of Ye Feng, this terrifying enemy, they just didn''t run away, and they wanted to recruit him as if nothing had happened? "Just rely on this sect to give you the chance to take revenge yourself! Just rely on this sect to give you the opportunity to be a Buddha! Just rely on this sect to give you the opportunity to experience powerlessness again in this life!" Wang Feng''s face was calm, those eyes that were as deep as the vast starry sky, stared at Wu Nian, and said softly, although his words were light, but like a thunder, it rang in the ears of Wu Nian monk. "Hey! You are very good! This is probably the best joke I have ever heard. Just because you told such a joke for my son, I can make you live a little longer!" Wang Feng''s voice sounded. After that, before Wu Nian said anything, Ye Feng, who was beside him,ughed first and said with a yful expression. "The opportunity to be a Buddha? Do you know what a Buddha is?" Wu Nian also shook his head and said, although he did not ridicule, but the doubts in his tone were revealed unabashedly. Within the territory of the three major empires, his Wuxiang sect is the only Buddhist sect, and only his Wuxiang sect has the inheritance of Buddhism and Taoism. Now a person has run out inexplicably and told him that he can give him a chance to be a Buddha! I am afraid that no one will believe it, they will only think that this person is crazy! To be a Buddha is just like the immortality of a cultivator. It is just a dream, and the reason why a dream is called a dream is because it is out of reach and requires a lifetime to pursue. But now, Wang Feng directly told him that he could give him a chance to be a Buddha, which made Monk Wu Nian feel ridiculous in his heart, and he was also crazy to have talked to such a person for so long! "Buddha for me, I for Buddha!" Hearing this, Monk Wu Nian was shocked and looked at Wang Feng suddenly, with a look of shock in his eyes. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng knew the supreme meaning of his Buddhism! Everyone in the world thinks that they cultivate the way of Buddhism and that what they cultivate is Buddha. In fact, only those who cultivate in Buddhism know that what they cultivate is Buddha, but it is also ''I''. I am the original mind and the appearance of all beings! But even ordinary inheritors of Buddhism do not know this supreme meaning, and Wang Feng, who does not have a trace of Buddhism on his body, how can he know the supreme meaning of this Buddhism? However, although he is very surprised that Wang Feng knows the supreme meaning of Buddhism, it is impossible to make Monk Wu Nian believe in him based on this alone. Wang Feng also knew this, so he continued: "Bodhi has no trees, and a bright mirror is not a stage. When Wang Feng''s words sounded, the monk Wu Nian was stunned, and the whole person was stunned. Wang Feng''s words kept echoing in his mind, as if a Buddha was singing the mantra of Buddhism and Taoism to him. In general, let his whole mind sink into it, unable to extricate himself! While Mu Yunfei and the others who were beside Wang Feng did not know the meaning of Wang Feng''s words, when they heard Wang Feng''s words, their whole hearts quieted down. Wang Feng''s words There seems to be a kind of magic power that empties them all, without the slightest worry. "You..." It wasn''t until a long time ago that Monk Wu Nian came back to his senses. He looked at Wang Feng in shock and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he found that he couldn''t say anything. In his heart, he was already a little bit eager to move. People who can say such Zen words must be extremely spiritual to Buddhism and Taoism, and even their Sect Master of Wuxiang Sect cannotpare with them. Only the true masters of Buddhism and Taoism canprehend such unfathomable Zen words! "This sect asks you to follow this sect, not directly to let you betray the sect, but to change your sect and practice in a better ce of cultivation. Only when you have a clear mind and see your nature can you get your true self. After you be a Buddha, there is no Xiangzong will only be proud of you!" Wang Feng nced at Monk Wu Nian and said softly. And this sentence also shocked the monk Wu Nian, the whole person waspletely firm, he took a serious look at Wang Feng, and said solemnly: "I would like to go with you!" "Okay, from now on, you will be a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Hearing the words of the monk Wu Nian, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, Ma Dan, he finally fooled this monk, it''s really not easy for him. "Chi Chi, Wu Nian, I was very respectful to you. After all, you made me suffer a little bit before, but I didn''t expect you to be so stupid." After Feng left, Ye Feng, who was beside him, smiled mockingly. "Besides, who told you that you can leave?" Ye Feng joked again, his eyes narrowed quietly, and a cold killing intent burst out from his whole ~ Since you have entered my Immortal Sect, then This sect will give you a chance to take revenge with your own hands! "Wang Feng ignored Ye Feng, but looked at Monk Wu Nian and said softly. "Zong...!" When he heard Wang Feng''s words, Monk Wu Nian was stunned for a moment. Then, he hurriedly wanted to say something, but just as he spoke, the whole person froze! I saw that Wang Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed Ye Feng lightly. That action felt like he was grabbing the air, which made Ye Feng''s face even more amused, but for a moment, he couldn''tugh anymore, from all directions. There was a terrifying force that made him unable to move. It was as if there were a pair of empty hands that grabbed his entire body. Then, he saw Wang Feng withdrew his hand. However, he rubbed his whole body and appeared directly in front of Wang Feng and the others. With a sound, he knelt down in front of Monk Wu Nian! Monk Wu Nian was stunned, and Ye Feng himself was stunned. He didn''t react the whole time, so he knelt directly in front of Monk Wu Nian. He felt that the power in his body seemed to have lost any effect at this moment. No matter how he mobilized it, it didn''t have the slightest effect. He still couldn''t open the pair of big hands that held him down, and he had no power to struggle! "How... how is it possible?" After theparison, Ye Feng was startled, and roared, he was transformed into a demon, but he was a powerhouseparable to the peak of the princely realm, how could such a strange situation ur? Not only did the power in his body not respond in the slightest, but even his magic power could not be used. Those big hands not only restrained his body, but also restrained the strength of his cultivation base! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 52: respectively Chapter 52: respectively "What kind of sorcery did you... use?" Ye Feng''s scarlet eyes looked at Wang Feng in horror and roared. He wanted to struggle, but at this time, he didn''t have the slightest power in his body, just like a mortal, he even forgot how to struggle, and could only be ipetent and furious. The monk Wunian reacted, he stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eyes, and his eyes shone brightly! To be honest, after agreeing to Wang Feng just now, he had a trace of regret in his heart and felt that he was too impulsive, but at this moment, he had no trace of regret. "Benzong said, he, youe to kill! After killing, the hatred is gone! Putting it down is the end and the beginning!" Wang Feng ignored Ye Feng''s madness, he looked at the monk Wunian, and said softly. Monk Wu Nian nodded, he walked slowly to Ye Fengfeng, put his hands together, and said, "Amitabha, fellow juniors, Wu Nian has avenged for you, don''t worry about it after you reach Bliss!" When the voice fell, the monk Wu Nian covered it with a palm, and Ye Feng''s entire head burst, and the blood stained the monk Wu Nian, making him look very strange, but the monk Wu Nian''s heart was quiet. "Yunfei, collect all their Demon Sealing Orders, and each of you will add their points to your Demon Sealing Order!" Seeing Ye Feng''s copse, Wang Feng nodded, and turned to Mu Yunfei who was beside him. said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Without any hesitation, Mu Yunfei collected Ye Feng and several disciples of Fei Yuzong''s Demon Sealing Order. Then, he nced at Monk Wu Nian, and it was not until Monk Wu Nian nodded, that Mu Yunfei finally dismissed Wu Xiangzong. A disciple''s Demon Sealing Order has also been collected! This time, they got a full 60,000 points. Wang Feng didn''t want it, and Mu Yunfei didn''t want it either. It was evenly divided among Ling Feiwu, Li Tianxin, and Li Hei, so that the three of them immediately had 20,000 points. . In addition to the fact that Monk Wu Nian had 23,000 points higher than them, Mu Yunfei and Wang Feng suddenly became the bottom. But Wang Feng didn''t care. He waved his hand and asked Mu Yunfei and others to help monk Wu Nian. After burying several disciples of Wuxiang Sect, he took Mu Yunfei and others away, leaving behind barbarian ruins. call out! call out! And just a quarter of an hour after Wang Feng and others left, several piercing sounds rang out in this area, and several figures fell from the sky. "His Royal Highness, I amte, this battle is over!" It was the imperial prince Yu Fei and others who appeared here, and the one who spoke out was a major disciple next to Yu Fei. Crown Prince Yufei did not speak. He nced at the ruins with a pair of eyes, with a solemn expression on his face. From the ruins alone, he could feel the ferocity of this battle. The above battle may not even end. "Prince, look!" At this moment, a major disciple seemed to see something, stretched out his hand, and eximed. This person''s exmation made the eyes of Prince Yu Fei and several major disciples narrow, and they looked in the direction the person pointed, and they suddenly looked surprised. There were several corpses lying there. A big sect Tianjiao hurriedly moved and came directly to the corpses to investigate carefully. After a while, his face changed unpredictably, and he hurriedly came to the prince Yufei and said: "Prince, the dead one Several people are disciples of Feiyu Sect, and from the remaining power on them, they should be injured by monsters." "and..........?" "what?" "Ye Feng, the top genius of Feiyu Sect, also died here, and it was extremely miserable. Although his head is gone, his seal of demons is still there, but there is no point in it!" After hearing the words of this great arrogant, Yu Fei, the prince of the empire, and several arrogances present suddenly looked shocked, and a dignified expression appeared on their faces. For Ye Feng, whether it is the crown prince Yufei or several great sects, they all know each other. Except for the prince, the rest of the great sects are also afraid of Ye Feng. But they didn''t expect that such a top genius, who made them all jealous, died tragically here, and even lost his head? Who is so cruel? Who dared to attack the top genius of Fei Yuzong? And such terrifying power? From the disappearance of Ye Feng''s Demon Sealing Order points, the Crown Prince Yu Fei and these geniuses knew that Ye Feng was killed by someone, not by a beast. "To be able to ughter a top genius like this, this person''s strength must be extraordinary. Next, be careful!" Yu Fei, the prince of the empire, said, facing such murderers, even he did not dare to neglect. Although he didn''t think anyone would dare to shoot at him, it was always right to be careful. "Yes!" ............ Wang Feng didn''t know that after they left, the prince of the empire woulde. Otherwise, Wang Feng might not leave, but stayed to catch up with the prince of the empire. At this time, Wang Feng took Mu Yunfei and others to continue to go deep into thend of confinement, and the monk Wu Nian behind Wang Feng was full of gratitude to Wang Feng at this moment. Wang Feng not only helped him avenge his revenge, but also gave him the purple spirit Xuanhua that was enough to make even the most powerful people in the Xuanhuang realm. kind of degree. Therefore, even if Monk Wu Nian was a little hesitant about joining the Immortal Sect, it did not prevent him from respecting Wang Feng. "Only one day has passed now, and there are still two days until the Demon Sealing Conference. During these two days, you can practice on your own." As he was walking, Wang Feng suddenly stopped, turned and nced at Mu Yunfei and the others. man, speak up. "Sect Master, how about you?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Mu Yunfei and the others looked surprised and asked quickly. "This sect intends to go to the depths of the ancientnd of Shenjue to see, the next road, you go by yourself, this sect has only one request for you, and that is to upy the top five of the list of demons!" Wang Feng nced at Mu Yunfei Wait, he said solemnly. He was very curious about the ancientnd of the gods. It just so happened that the conference did not restrict people from leaving thend. He could take this opportunity to take a look at the depths of the ancientnd of the gods. Moreover, Cone Eagle, always have to fly alone once, in order to really grow! If they kept following him, then Mu Yunfei and the others would lose the purpose of their training. And with the strength of Mu Yunfei and others, in this Demon Sealing Land, there is no one who can do anything to them, even those beasts at the peak of the princely realm, can''t stop the five of them from joining forces, as long as they are more careful, they must be safe and sound. Moreover, Li Hei, Wang Feng can''t always see through. If there is a real danger, Li Hei must be able to handle it. Even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, he can''t guess what Li Hei''s true strength is. to what extent. As for Mu Yunfei and the others, when they heard Wang Feng''s words, they fell silent. They couldn''t keep Wang Feng or follow Wang Feng. They fell into the depths of the ancientnd. With their small bodies, if they entered, they would definitely be terrified by that dread. The pressure exploded. "Don''t worry, Sect Master, I will definitely live up to Sect Master''s high expectations, upy the top five on the Demon Sealing List, and promote the prestige of my Immortal Sect!" After a short silence, Mu Yunfei and others quickly said respectfully, even if it was a monk Wu Nian, although a little ufortable, But he followed suit. Only Li Hei, still looking arrogant, did not speak, just nodded lightly. "The five of you must be united! This sect hopes that you can treat the Immortal Sect as your real home, and treat every disciple of the Immortal Sect as a back you can rely on!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered deeply. Reluctantly, he said solemnly. "Yes, Sect Master!" Mu Yunfei and others were also reluctant to give up, but they didn''t want to embarrass Wang Feng, so they nodded and said. "If after two days, the sect does not return, you should leave first and look for the elders of Ximen and the others! Remember, my immortal sect is never afraid of things, no matter who they are, they will kill anyone who dares to provoke them, even the prince of the empire! , just run, this is not a shameful thing, life is everything!" Wang Feng warned again that he didn''t know what he would encounter in the depths of the ancientnd of Shenjue this time, and he didn''t know whether he woulde back on time. Therefore, he had to arrange everything in advance to be at ease. Aftering to the ancientnd of the ~ Wang Feng always had a voice in his heart, guiding him to the depths of the ancient ces of the gods, and because of this, Wang Feng thought about going to the depths of the ancient ces of the gods. See what is attracting him. If he was just curious, Wang Feng would not leave Mu Yunfei and the others alone, but would wait until after the Demon Sealing Conference to find out, but the voice in his heart became stronger and stronger, causing Wang Feng to wait. Not enough. "Sect Master, go in peace, I''ll find outter!" Mu Yunfei said loudly. ? ? ? Wang Feng nced at Mu Yunfei indifferently, did not speak, moved and left directly. "Senior brother, you have been recorded by the suzerain!" Seeing Wang Feng leaving, Li Tianxin smiled yfully and said to Mu Yunfei. "I hope the sect master can return safely. The gods are deep in the ancientnd. So far, no one has entered!" Mu Yunfei did not answer Li Tianxin, but looked at the direction Wang Feng was leaving, and whispered softly, his eyes shing. A touch of worry. Although I trust Wang Feng very much and know that Wang Feng is unpredictable, after all, the depths of the ancientnd of the gods are too mysterious. No one has ever entered the three great empires. Even the three great emperors dare not enter. Mu Yunfei was naturally worried that Feng was about to step into the restricted area that no one had ever entered. Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Li Tianxin was silent for a while, and even Monk Wu Nian''s face was a little heavy. He didn''t expect that just after he joined the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng ran away, and he ran to the restricted area that no one had ever entered. . "Well, the ability of the sect master is not something I can specte. Don''t look at the sect master with the eyes of ordinary people! What we should worry about is how to upy the top five on the list of demons. Yes." Ling Feiwu waved her hand and smiled. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 53: strange existence Chapter 53: strange existence Hearing Ling Feiwu''s words, Mu Yunfei''s face condensed, and he said, "Senior sister, don''t worry, I will not disappoint the sect master!" And Li Tianxin and Monk Wu Nian, although they didn''t make a sound, they nodded seriously. After expressing his position, Monk Wu Nian nced at Li Hei who was silent on the side, and his heart throbbed secretly. Since he joined the Immortal Sect, Li Hei has not said a word. Wolf. Moreover, just at a nce, he felt that Li Hei was not simple, which was an intuition. Generally speaking, the ones who speak the least are the big guys. If they are cold, they will burst out with strength that shocks the world. Monk Wu Nian thinks that Li Hei is such an existence. This kind of feeling is very strange, obviously Li Hei looks like a mortal person, but the monk Wu Nian just thinks Li Hei is very scary. "Then let''s go and earn points!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Ling Fei raised her eyebrows and said, "Now that the Sect Master is away, she is the eldest sister, and she has to take on the role of the eldest sister." The group, led by the elder sister Ling Feiwu, began to earn points in the Demon Sealing Land. ............ On the other side, Wang Feng was galloping in the void. He did not go directly to the depths of the Demon Sealing Land, but flew out of the ancientnd of the gods again, and then entered the depths of the ancientnd of the gods from the other side. Although this is rtively winding, the speed is faster. There are many monsters in the Demon Sealing Land. Even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, once he crosses the Demon Sealing Land and goes to the depths of the ancientnd of God, it will still be necessary. Waste a lot of time. As for Wang Feng, although he was not sure whether he would dare toe back after the Conferring Demon Conference, Wang Feng still wanted to save time as much as possible to see if he coulde back before the Conferring Demon Conference ended. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to return to the pit where he was at the beginning. He nced at the entire Tiankeng, looked at the bottom of the unfathomable Tiankeng, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully recruiting Buddhist disciple Wu Nian, and rewarding 30,000 sects, a special lottery opportunity!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully recruiting the special genius Li Tianxin, rewarding 30,000 sects and a special lottery chance!" Suddenly, the sound of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng, who was in deep thought, startled. Ma Dan, why is this Gou system dyed? How long has he epted Li Tianxin and Monk Wu Nian, and this system is only now rewarding? "System, what''s the matter with you? Do you want to hack the rewards of this sect?" Wang Feng secretly asked in dissatisfaction. However, his words did not get the slightest response from the system at all. "What is the special lottery opportunity?" Wang Feng pouted and asked again. "Special lottery opportunity, special exercises or special skills are drawn!" This time, the system responded, and the system''s response made Wang Feng''s expression suddenly change, and his eyes shed with brilliance. Special Skills? Could it be rted to the fact that Monk Wu Nian is a Buddhist practitioner and Li Tianxin is an alchemist? "System, use two special lottery chances!" After that, Wang Feng said without hesitation. Whilemunicating with the system, he also flew towards the depths of the ancientnd of the gods. Without the shackles of the magical beasts in thend of the demons, Wang Feng burst out with all his strength, and the speed was extremely fast, like a ray of light. In a sh. With Wang Feng''s cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, the pressure on the periphery of the ancientnd of the gods was nothing to Wang Feng, and it did not affect his speed at all. "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting the Buddhist and Taoist practice Arhat''s magic power!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting the Daquan of Pill Treasures!" The two cold voices that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. As expected, it was really because of the special nature of Monk Wu Nian and Li Tianxin. These two things have a great effect on Monk Wu Nian and Li Tianxin. For example, the Arhat Conquering Demon Technique, known as the first cultivation technique in Buddhism, is iparably mysterious. For Buddhist practitioners, it is definitely a rare magic technique. The Daquan of Pill Treasures is a book that records countless pill recipes. These pill recipes have gathered from master-level alchemists to grand master-level alchemists. Maybe they dont include all the pill recipes in the world, but There are at least hundreds of alchemy recipes of each grade, which is also an irresistible temptation for alchemists. With Li Tianxin''s talent in alchemy, if he obtains thisplete collection of alchemy treasures, it won''t take long before he can break through to a master-level alchemist. The master-level alchemist corresponds to the Xuanhuang realm and the Xuanzun realm. Wang Feng can be sure that once Li Tianxin can break through to the master-level alchemist, even if she kills the prince of the empire, the shining emperor will not touch her. . "Yes, it seems that more special talents will be recruited in the future!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction and thought to himself. boom! Just when Wang Feng was in a good mood, there was a terrifying pressure in front of him, which made Wang Feng''s face freeze in vain. This terrifying pressure made him tremble, and hended quickly and stepped on the ground, just now he felt better. Some. Under the terrifying pressure, flying in the void, but just for a while, it consumed one-tenth of his profound energy. No wonder even the masters of the three major empires dare not step into the depths of the ancientnd of the gods. This is only the middle part of the ancientnd of the gods, and there is such a terrible pressure, let alone the depths. Wang Feng did not dare to be distracted any more, his face became much graver, and he walked slowly towards the depths of the ancientnd of the gods. After reaching the middle of the ancientnd of the gods, the voice in Wang Feng''s heart became more frequent, to attract him to the depths of the ancientnd of the gods. This made Wang Feng very puzzled. He didn''t understand why there was such a sound. In other words, the sound could actually be called a feeling, a feeling that kept forcing him to go to the depths of the ancientnd of Shenjue. The deeper he goes, the more Wang Feng can feel the ancient atmosphere around him. Coupled with the destion of the ancientnd, it looks like the vastnd in ancient times, deste and deste! hiss! At this moment, a light sound made Wang Feng tense, and the profound energy in his body surged out in an instant, condensing into a thickyer of profound energy armor, wrapping it! boom! When Wang Feng''s profound energy armor was just condensed, Wang Feng bowed at the waist, and the whole person flew out, as if he had been hit by something. After tumbling in the void for a fewps, Wang Feng barely stabilized his body, nced around, and his face was extremely solemn. He didn''t know what was hidden in the dark, but with the strength of the thing just now, he knew that the thing in the dark must be at the level of the Xuanhuang realm. What makes Wang Feng more cautious is that even with his cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, he cannot even perceive the existence of that thing. hum! When Wang Feng''s heart was shaking, a light sound came again, which made Wang Feng''s face change slightly. He could hear that the light sound came from behind him, but when he reacted, he was about to dodge. At that time, he was once again hit by that terrifying force. He rolled forward again for a fewps. Although Wang Feng was not injured in these two strokes, the result of this passive beating made Wang Feng very unhappy. This is the first time he hase to this other world, and has been beaten so badly, that he has no power to fight back, or that he has nowhere to go. This thing is too strange, and the speed is extremely fast, even his perception can''t keep up, if it is not strong enough, I am afraid that he will be killed directly. Wang Feng''s heart is solemn, even if he can''t detect the existence of the strange thing, it is impossible for Wang Feng to be beaten passively all the time, and it is his Wang Feng''s character to take the initiative to attack. "Huaguang Kendo!" Wang Feng let out a low roar, put his fingers together to form a sword, and shot a sword of profound energy about one meter from his fingertips, and a vast sword force rose up in vain from his whole body. Wang Feng did not attack the strange thing in the dark, but his eyes narrowed, his hands were constantly waving, and the profound energy in his body was constantly surging out. In just a moment, dense sword qi appeared around Wang Feng, like a sword domain, guarding Wang Feng''s whole person. Each of these sword qi shes with extreme sharpness, and each of them is enough to easily kill the powerhouse at the peak of the princely realm. "cut!" Wang Feng let out a low roar, UU Reading shuddered violently, and the sword qi surrounding him spurted out in an instant. Within a kilometer around Wang Feng, all of these sword qi of Wang Feng were in the air. Within the attack range, front and rear, left and right, even in the sky, there is a real indiscriminate attack. Such a terrifying blow caused the entire void to be divided into cracks, and the surrounding ground was split into cracks. However, Wang Feng was not happy, on the contrary, he was even more solemn. His sword qi was not just an attack. At the same time, every sword qi was apanied by a trace of his perception. Once these sword qi bombarded into the dark and strange something, he could immediately perceive it. But he didn''t feel that the strange thing was hit by the blow he just made. Even if Wang Feng was reluctant to admit it, he couldn''t change the fact that he was lonely. hum! Just after the sword qi dissipated, the soft sound sounded again. When the light sound sounded, Wang Feng did not panic, the profound energy in his body surged, and it swept from his body like a wave in an instant. out. At this time, Wang Feng''s whole person seemed to be bursting out of his own profound energy. If it were anyone else, he would think that Wang Feng had given up on himself. In the middle of the ancientnd of Shenjue, releasing the power of profound energy in this way was simply courting death. This ancientnd of gods fell, but it did not have the profound profound energy as the outside world, but it was very thin, and it was not easy to replenish it with one point less, especially for the powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. Although they absorb quickly, they also require more. Only Wang Feng himself knew that he broke out not only to protect himself, but also to hinder the speed of the strange thing in the dark. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 54: Fireflies on the other side Chapter 54: Fireflies on the other side The speed of the strange thing is too fast. If Wang Feng can''t even feel the shadow of the opponent if he doesn''t want to reduce its speed, how can he fight back? Although the attack of the strange thing could not cause substantial damage to Wang Feng, it was annoying to be hammered all the time. Moreover, if it continues like this, even if Wang Feng reaches the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, he will be consumed by life and death, especially in the middle of the ancientnd where the gods fall and cannot quickly replenish his profound energy! Therefore, Wang Feng only used this soil method. At this time, the ten meters around him were filled with Wang Feng''s majestic profound energy, which made the space around Wang Feng solidify. Just like a swamp, if you fall into it, you will be unable to extricate yourself. If there is an ordinary Xuanhuang realm that appears within ten meters around Wang Feng at this time, you will not be able to move. hum! It was at this moment that the strange voice sounded again, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the majestic soul thought came out in an instant, spreading all over his body, he didn''t believe it, he couldn''t touch the strange thing. shadow! boom! Just when Wang Feng had just spread out his soul thoughts, his body felt a huge force attacking him again, causing him to fly upside down. In the void, he rolled several times before he stabilized shape. But this time, Wang Feng could clearly see the appearance of the strange figure. Although it was only for a moment, he also let Wang Feng know the identity of the strange thing. To be honest, at this moment, Wang Feng was shocked by the identity of the strange thing. He did not expect that there would be such a thing in this ancientnd. Fireflies on the other side! Life and death are extremely fast, don''t return to the spirit, Xuan Ying is killed and buried in all directions! Legend has it that on the other side of the Yellow Spring in the hell, there exists a kind of monster named Liuying on the other side. Its body is dark yellow, one inch in size, and its speed is fast, like a dream like a flower on the other side. This monster is different from other monsters. It has no soul, no life, and no heart, but it lives in this world. Everything about it is like the other side of the Yellow Spring. It is said that this kind of monster is born with the cultivation of the Xuanhuang realm, and the other side Liuying after adulthood is even more terrifying, even the legendary beast cannot resist its blow. In addition, the other side Liuying after adulthood will also give birth to a natal supernatural power, which is extremely terrifying. It is not a divine beast, but a demon, but it is more terrifying than any divine beast! In an era of heaven and earth, only one firefly on the other side will be born. Wang Feng did not expect that he would meet this other side Liuying in this ancientnd of gods, and he was still a child of the other side Liuying, which made Wang Feng''s forehead also have ayer of cold sweat! Fortunately, this other side Liu Ying was in its infancy, otherwise, he would have died in the first blow just now, the kind of death that he didn''t even know how to die. When he heard about this kind of monster before, he sneered, thinking that it was just a monster that existed in legends, but he didn''t expect that such a monster really existed, and he even encountered it! It''s just that Wang Feng is very puzzled. Why did this other side Liuying appear in this ancientnd of the gods? Isn''t this kind of monster supposed to live on the other side of the legendary **** Huangquan? hum! While Wang Feng was contemting, the strange voice sounded again, and then Wang Feng flew again. This time, he could see the figure of Liuying on the other side again. But just now, he didn''t use his profound energy to protect himself. After thinking about it, Wang Feng suddenly understood that the other side Liuying was probably treating him as a ything and was just ying with him. Otherwise, with the horror of the other side Liuying, he was hammered so many times, and he really wouldn''t necessarily be able to resist. live. "Would you like to try?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured alone. He learned about this kind of weird monster in the book Xian Lan Za Tan given to him by Mu Yunfei, and also saw a sentence recorded in the book. If you meet Liu Ying, you will only die! The only possibility is to lure him with his own blood. If he likes it, it is an opportunity. If he doesn''t like it, he will die! Seeing this sentence, Wang Feng alsoughed at the time: This is not a death! How much blood must be enough to lure? But he didn''t expect the reincarnation of heaven, he justughed before, and not long after, it was his turn to try this method. After thinking about it, Wang Feng still decided to give it a try, because he didn''t want to be hammered, and even if he could sense the mes on the other side, he couldn''t deal with it. The speed is too fast, and it is only one inch in size, what should I do? It''s almost the same as being killed by it. This is because it is still in his infancy, and he has the intention of ying with Wang Feng. Otherwise, ording to Wang Feng''s inability to fight back, he has been hammered so many times. At this moment, even if he is not lying down, Half kneeled. Wang Feng stretched out a finger and moved his profound energy to form a profound energy knife. He gently cut his other hand, and the scarlet blood immediately stained his entire palm. A faint smell of blood wafts in the void. Then, Wang Feng saw a light yellow, fluffy little thing appearing in front of him, floating in the void like that, the little head swaying, as if sniffing something. Wang Feng didn''t move, just watched quietly, but his red-stained palm stretched forward. He knows, don''t think this little thing is cute, but this cuteness will kill people. If you are not careful, your life will be lost. He couldn''t figure out how such a powerful force was hidden in this small body. If ordinary people saw it, they would think that this little thing was a caterpir. Sure enough, the world is so big, there are no wonders. Wang Feng secretly froze his mind. Although he has a system, there are too many strange things in this world, so he should be more cautious. grumble..... But at this moment, Wang Feng heard a dream-like soft sound. At this moment, he seemed to see a rolling yellow spring spanning countless worlds, and he seemed to see a dream-like other side, on the other side. On the top, there is a magical flower of fantasy blooming. When Wang Feng came back to his senses, he felt a pain in his palm, and when he looked down, the little thing was lying in his palm, sucking his blood bit by bit. Except for the slight pain at the beginning, Wang Feng felt a coolness, and he even felt a littlefortable being sucked by this little thing. The tentacles are extremely soft, giving Wang Feng the feeling that he can crush it to death at any time. But Wang Feng didn''t dare to move. He felt that if he squeezed it, the little thing might not die, but his hand would explode. No one can tell how strong this strange beast is. Wang Feng managed to seduce it. Naturally, he didn''t want to cause more trouble. If this little thing caught fire, he would have to bear it. "Wow shit!!" At this moment, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, and then his face changed greatly. The profound energy in his body surged frantically, rushing towards the red-stained arm. I saw that after sucking Wang Feng''s blood, the little thing seemed to feel unsatisfied. It followed the small wound that Wang Feng cut, and climbed directly into it, and followed Wang Feng''s palm to his arm. . Wang Feng was shocked, the profound energy in his body kept surging, and he wanted to force this little thing out. Ma Dan, this is a firefly on the other side. ording to legend, the most bizarre monster on the other side of Huangquan is the most bizarre monster on the other side of the Yellow Spring. Why is he still alive if this little thing crawls into his body? boom! At this moment, a majestic power erupted from Wang Feng''s entire body. The power of the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm bloomed without reservation. This power made the void around Wang Feng distorted. The power in Wang Feng''s body, at this moment, violently rioted, gathering on his arm, as if forming a torrent of power, trying to roll out the firefly on the other side. ............. When Wang Feng broke out of the cultivation base of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, on the other side of the middle of the ancientnd of the gods, there was a middle-aged man wearing a in robe and carrying arge sword on his back, walking on foot in this **** Falling above the ancientnd, as if looking for something. The moment Wang Feng burst into breath, he stopped, nced in the direction where Wang Feng was, paused, then turned around and walked in the direction of Wang Feng, at first he walked slowly, then more and more Quick, until the end, it turned into an afterimage. .......... "Mass, it''s cold!" Wang Feng was desperate. He violently rioted. Not only did he not force the other side Liuying, but it made the other side Liuying even more excited. Wang Feng felt that this little thing probably thought he was ying with him. He sank into his soul, looking at the little thing lying on his heart, Wang Feng felt that his whole heart was about to ~ shivered with chills. He felt that he was very courageous, but this is such a terrifying monster, who used his heart as a nest. Anyone who changed it would be scared to death. With this little thing''s cultivation at the early stage of the Xuanhuang Realm, as long as it shook, his heart would be shattered into powder with a bang like a foam. Wang Feng was in a cold sweat. He wanted to force this little thing out, but he didn''t dare to act rashly. This was in his heart. Now this little thing is still lying on his heart, if he pushes this little thing and makes this little thing mistakenly think that he is going to y with it, and his heart bursts as a result, it will be really cold. what. Legend has it that, after training to a certain level, even if the body explodes, as long as the soul is still alive, it can even reshape the body. But Wang Feng felt that his own peak of the Xuanhuang Realm seemed to be powerful, but it had not reached that level. Once it exploded, it would really explode. "System, is there any way to force Liuying out from the other side?" Wang Feng asked quickly, he felt that there was that little thing, and his heart was a little afraid to jump. "Acknowledge the Lord!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng excited, and it turned out to be a system bully. "How do you recognize it?" "Nurture it with blood!" "How to raise it?" "Hey feed!" Wang Feng''s whole person is not good again. He suddenly thinks that this system has a soul of a person, otherwise why is it so skinny? "Ignore one''s self! It''s not blood, the other side Liuying will **** it, and the other side Liuying will only **** blood once in her life!" "What do you mean?" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng was taken aback and asked. However, this time, the system is not returning him! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 55: Flying Immortals Chapter 55: Flying Immortals Wang Feng thought about it for a while, since he can''t force out the other side Liuying, let''s do it for the time being. Of course, what really made Wang Feng choose to wait and see is the system. As the owner of the system, Wang Feng believes that if there is danger, the system will definitely not ignore it. Shaking his head, Wang Feng was about to continue heading towards the depths of the ancientnd of Shenjue, when he frowned and turned to look. Behind Wang Feng, there was a figure slowly walking towards him. It was a middle-aged man in in clothes and a big sword on his back! The sword was very big. It was the first time Wang Feng saw such a big sword, and it was a head taller than the man. What really made Wang Feng dignified was that this man walked into his ten-mile ce, and he realized just now that even if his mind was attracted by Liuying on the other side, it was not the case. The only exnation is that this middle-aged man is very strong, not ordinary! "Your sword is huge!" Wang Feng nced at the middle-aged man and smiled. "You are strong!" The middle-aged man looked at Wang Feng and said, his voice was hoarse, so hoarse that it gave Wang Feng the feeling that he hadn''t spoken for a long time. "You''re not bad either!" Wang Feng smiled nomittally. "My sword, I want to fight with you!" "But I''m not free...!" "My sword, I want to fight with you!" "Your sword didn''t strike!" "I am its front!" Wang Feng was silent. This was the first time he had seen someone so obsessed with swords apart from Ye Gucheng and others. This is a pure swordsman, just like Yan Shisan, he has nothing but swords! "Want to fight with me, it''s expensive!" Wang Feng nced at the middle-aged man and smiled. The middle-aged man didn''t speak, just stared at Wang Feng like that, his eyes were chaotic, without a trace of color. "I win, youe with me!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said, he didn''t say how he lost, he believed that the middle-aged man understood what he meant. There is no hatred between them, and they don''t even know each other, but Wang Feng knows that if he loses, he will only die. The sword is a killing sword, and this sentence is not just talk. The middle-aged man nodded. Then, he slowly took off the big sword behind him and stroked it gently. There was no breath on his body, but Wang Feng felt a chilling from all directions. . Wang Feng shrugged, looked around, then walked to a dark tree, picked up a dark branch, and held it in his hand. When he saw Wang Feng''s attitude like this, the middle-aged man''s eyes shed with doubts, and he stared at Wang Feng like that. "This is my sword!" Wang Feng exined with a smile. After the voice fell, Wang Feng moved. He was holding the branch, and the power in his body surged wildly. The branch that couldn''t hurt anyone, bloomed with an extreme edge in vain. At this moment, the void trembled gently. write. A vast sword intent rose from Wang Feng''s body. This sword intent was sometimes as cold as frost, and sometimes like a raging me. With this sword intent, Wang Feng stabbed straight out. It seems ordinary, but at this moment, the peerless edge rushed towards the middle-aged man from all directions, and the void around the middle-aged man was like a quagmire, making it impossible to move. When Wang Feng stabbed with the sword, the middle-aged man touched the hand of the big sword and stopped. A light shed in his turbid eyes, and then he held the big sword and swung it out. With this swipe, a terrifying sword light ripped apart the void, and like a long rainbow, it smashed out horizontally, and the extreme sharpness caused the surrounding dark trees to burst into pieces at this moment. boom! The two sword lights collided violently, and countless sword qi shot out in all directions. With Wang Feng and the two at the center, the entire ground was split into cracks, and the dense forest instantly formed a hundred meters. vacant lot. Whether it was Wang Feng or the middle-aged man, both of them ignored the swept forces around them, their eyes were fixed on each other, and they both moved at the same time. One held a branch and the other held a big sword. The seemingly unequal battle collided fiercely. The branch did not break, and the sword did not strike. Just like this, youe and go, and the surrounding open space expands from ten meters to ten meters. hundred meters. This is the first time that Wang Feng has fought so heartily and happily since he came to this world. He suddenly had some understanding, Ye Gucheng and Ximen Chuixue; Yan Shisan and Xie Xiaofeng, just answered that sentence, it is enough to have a confidant in life! boom! After the collision, Wang Feng and the middle-aged man stood facing each other. The two of them were out of breath, and their fighting spirit soared. At this time, Wang Feng was very shocked. He was not shocked by the strength of the middle-aged man, but by the strange state of his body. When he was fighting this middle-aged man just now, Wang Feng clearly felt that the profound energy in his body was running more smoothly and faster. Even in this ancientnd where the gods fell, he could quickly absorb it. The thin mysterious energy that strays around. The most important thing is that when his profound energy circtes in the body for arge sky, when it passes through the heart, the profound energy that is fed back from the heart is actually stronger, not in quantity, but in quality. Don''t think about it, Wang Feng knows that this is probably caused by the firefly lying on the other side of his heart. "Your sword is very simr to an elder of my sect. If you meet him, I''m afraid you will be a confidant." Wang Feng nced at the middle-aged man and chuckled. "Who is he?" In the middle-aged man''s turbid eyes, a sh of light shed, and he said hoarsely. "He is a pure person. Compared with him, your sword is a little bit worse. Not only him, but several elders of my sect, your sword is iparable." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the middle-aged man was not angry, his eyes were brighter, he looked directly at Wang Feng, and said, "How do you say?" "Their swords have souls! Your swords, not yet!" Wang Feng said without shyness, but he was thinking in his heart: This is so ufortable to pretend! The middle-aged man''s sword is very strong, not ordinary. If Wang Feng had not practiced the swordsmanship of Ye Gucheng and others, and had the memory of their sword practice in his mind, Wang Feng would not have been able to catch this middle-aged man. of a sword. "Your sword has no soul!" The middle-aged man''s eyes shed, he nced at Wang Feng, and said hoarsely. "Because of me, what I practice is not the sword, but the heart!" Wang Feng said with a smile. "I have a sword. If you can take it, I will go with you." The middle-aged man gave Wang Feng a deep look and said solemnly. "Please!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the middle-aged man''s eyes closed, his big sword was standing horizontally in front of him, his hand was red, and when he touched the sword, the big sword trembled instantly. hum! A bell-like sound of sword chants exploded in this area. When the sound of sword chants sounded, Wang Feng seemed to see countless swords emerging from the back of the middle-aged man. Those swords were very small and gathered together. , and formed a great sword. "The heavy sword has no edge!" At this moment, the middle-aged man opened his eyes, and a bright light shed through his eyes. He roared, holding the hilt of his sword in both hands, and mmed it into the ground, and the ground he was on instantly burst. This sword did not strike Wang Feng, but plunged into the ground, as if the middle-aged man was not fighting against Wang Feng, but performing for Wang Feng. Just when Wang Feng was puzzled, he was startled and raised his head suddenly, only to see that in the void above his head, there was an iparably huge sword, stabbing towards him, just like the virtue of ying games with him in his previous life. Like the Great Sword of Marcia. For a moment, Wang Feng felt that this middle-aged man had inherited the inheritance of Demacia and inherited the great sword that shook the canyon? The iparably huge long sword did not stab very fast, but every time he dropped a point, Wang Feng felt his body sink, as if the whole world was suppressed on him. The unparalleled pressure made Wang Feng Feng has some heart palpitations. The epee has no front, it really doesn''t have a front, but it''s also really heavy. Wang Feng didn''t have time to think about it. He felt that his entire body was about to be crushed by this big sword. His eyes narrowed, and he recalled the process of Ye Gucheng''s creation of the flying fairy in the sky, and his whole person''s breath changed. Now, there is no joy or sorrow, the whole heart is like a calmke, without a trace of ~ Wang Feng in such a state makes the eyes of the middle-aged man not far away. Staring closely at Wang Feng, he could feel that a terrifying sword force was sprouting from Wang Feng''s body. "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" When the big sword fell one meter above Wang Feng''s head, Wang Feng let out a low roar, the whole person shed in an instant, and appeared in the sky above the big sword in vain. A pitch-ck branch was drawn. This sword is like a shocking light, like a long rainbow through the sky! This sword is brilliant and swift, revealing a chill that makes one''s bones chill, and that iparable edge is terrifying and irresistible! The sword falls, the sword shatters! Wang Feng slowly fell from the void and quietly looked at the stunned middle-aged man. At this time, the pupils of the middle-aged man shrank, and those eyes stared nkly at the little stars in the sky. He was shocked by Wang Feng''s sword. This sword is wless, wless, and unbreakable. "This sword is called Feixian outside the sky?" It wasn''t until a long time ago that the middle-aged man looked at Wang Feng and asked. Wang Feng nodded. He was a little out of strength at this time. This sword cost at least eight-tenths of his profound energy. If it weren''t for the strange state caused by the firefly on the other side, he could quickly absorb the ancientnd. of profound energy, he was afraid that he had copsed at this time. "You created it?" "No, it was created by the elder of my sect, Ye Gucheng! There are currently three master swordsmen in my immortal sect. Each of them has created his own set of swordsmanship, and each set is no worse than this sword!" Wang Fengyao He shook his head, looked at the middle-aged man, and said solemnly. As soon as Wang Feng said this, the middle-aged man shook again. He stared at Wang Feng and said, "Can I join your sect?" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 56: Bronze Hall, Crystal Coffin Chapter 56: Bronze Hall, Crystal Coffin Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, and he said, "Yes, but only as a disciple!" If others heard this, they would be extremely shocked. A master at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm could only be a disciple. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the middle-aged man''s eyes brightened a bit, nodded, and did not speak. "What''s your name?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly as he asked. "Chongfeng!" "Good name!" ............ "Ding, congrattions to the host for recruiting a kendo monster, getting a random summon opportunity, and obtaining 50,000 sect values!" Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to the cold voice that sounded in his mind. He took the heavy front to the depths of the ancientnd of Shenjue. The two of them stepped out in one step, and it was dozens of feet. However, this speed increased with the speed. Going deeper and deeper and descending. "How long have you been in this ancientnd?" Wang Feng asked while walking. "ten years!" Hearing this, Wang Feng was startled, good guy, what kind of character is he who can stay alone in this ancientnd of the gods for ten years? "For practicing swords?" Chong Feng nodded and said, "This ce is very suitable for me." It really fits! Wang Feng did not ask about Chongfeng''s origin, nor why he reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, but he was unknown in the territory of these three major empires. Wang Feng only knew that Chong Feng was now a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and that was enough. "Have you ever entered the depths of the ancientnd of the gods?" Wang Feng asked with a glint in his eyes. Ten years, in these three major empires, I am afraid that no one knows the ancientnd of Shenjue better than Feng. Although the Great Demon of Xuansha has stayed in thend of the ancient gods for thousands of years, he is sealed. , and Chongfeng has been active for ten years, it is simply iparable. In these three major empires, there are indeed many strong people who havee to this ancientnd of the gods to experience, but who can stay in the ancientnd of the gods like Chongfeng for ten years. time of year. At least, Wang Feng currently only knows Chongfeng. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Chong Feng shook his head and said solemnly, "I wanted to go in, but the pressure in that ce was too terrifying. I just walked a hundred miles before I retreated." Wang Feng''s face condensed, although he already knew that the depths of the ancient gods were terrible, but now that he heard Chong Feng say this, Wang Feng was still quite shocked. He knew very well about Chongfeng''s strength. Now, in his entire Divine Immortal Sect, except for himself, only Yan Shisan was able to defeat Chongfeng. The rest, even Ximen Chuixue, could not defeat Zhongfeng. Perhaps Ximen Chuixue''s kendo perception was higher than that of Feng Feng, but after all, he only had a cultivation level in the middle stage of the Xuanhuang Realm. But even with such strength, they can only step into the depths of the ancientnd of the gods. It is conceivable that the depths of the ancient ces of the gods are terrifying. No wonder even the masters of the three major empires regard it as a forbidden ce. While thinking about it, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment. He stared straight ahead with an unprecedented solemn expression on his face. Before he knew it, he and Chong Feng had already reached the edge of the depths of the ancientnd. What appeared in front of Wang Feng was not the pitch-ck forest, but the snow-white boulders. These snow-white boulders stood in front of them in a mess, like guards in white armor, with a grandeur. The momentum spread out. "When you entered the depths of the ancientnd of the gods, what dangers did you encounter?" Wang Feng did not step into the depths of the ancient ces of the gods for the first time, but asked Zhong Feng, who was on the side. Chong Feng shook his head and said, "Only the terrible pressure that makes the soul tremble!" Hearing Chongfeng''s words, Wang Feng became even more solemn. These words were a little heavy. It was really terrifying to let someone like Chongfeng say such serious words. Of course, what reassured Wang Feng was that there was only that terrifying gravity in the depths of the ancientnd. Otherwise, if there were other strange things, Wang Feng would have to think more about it. Even a strong person like Zhongfeng can''t bear the terrible gravity. If he is attacked by strange things again, he will almost certainly die. Although Wang Feng really wants to enter the depths of the ce where the gods fall, in the face of life and death, Wang Feng still knows how to choose. After thinking about it, Wang Feng still decided to go in and have a look. They all came to the edge of the depths of the ancientnd of the gods. If he went back like this, Wang Feng was really unwilling. "If you feel that you can''t move forward, stop and wait for me. If you can''t do anything, this sect will retreat." Hearing the words ringing in his ears, Chong Feng was startled, and then nodded, not trying to be brave. Seeing this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and walked towards the depths of the ancientnd of the gods. As soon as he stepped into the depths of the ancientnd of the gods, Wang Feng sank all over, and his feet seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, too heavy to lift. An extremely terrifying pressure surged from all directions. This terrifying pressure was as if the heavy sword had no front on him before, and it was even more terrifying than that. Wang Feng did not continue to walk forward, but let his body adapt to the terrible gravity before continuing to walk forward. In the back, Chongfeng did not follow into the depths of the ancientnd of Shenjue. He stood on the edge and looked at Wang Feng quietly. He knew that he could only walk a hundred miles. If Wang Feng surpassed, he would not be able to follow. If Wang Feng did not surpass, he would also retreat. In this case, it would be better not to follow. Chongfeng didn''t ask Wang Feng why he wanted to enter the depths of the ancientnd of Shenju, just like Wang Feng didn''t ask his origin, the two maintained a kind of tacit understanding. After walking about a dozen miles, Wang Feng gradually got used to the gravity. Although his forehead was sweating and his body was shaking constantly, he still insisted on walking forward. Also during the ten-mile journey, Wang Feng made a pleasant discovery. This gravity is indeed terrifying, as if there were boulders squeezing him in all directions, but while bearing this gravity, Wang Feng also He felt that the profound energy in his body was running faster and faster. Especially after passing through the heart, not only did the speed be faster, but the profound energy became more pure. At this time, the state of the profound energy in Wang Feng''s body was even faster than the speed at which he usually cultivated with all his strength. Although this could not improve Wang Feng''s cultivation, it actually strengthened Wang Feng''s foundation. For Wang Feng, it was even more pleasing than the breakthrough of his cultivation. Originally, his cultivation to reach the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm was through the blessing of the system. Although there were no side effects and the foundation was solid, it did not have the terrifying foundation like that of the heaven-defying evildoer. But now, Wang Feng can feel that the profound energy in his body, after going through this short ten-mile journey, is at least 50% purer than the previous one, 50%. This is for any cultivator. are unimaginable. Therefore, even if the surrounding pressure made him tremble and the muscles in his entire body were sore, he still insisted on moving forward. ......... Wang Feng didn''t know how long he had walked. At this time, his consciousness was a little blurry. The white boulders around him had disappeared, turning into blood-red stone pirs, and then into golden-yellow stone pirs, like needles of the sea god. , on the ground. At this time, the profound energy in Wang Feng''s body was already extremely solid, and even his physical body was tempered by this gravity to be several percent stronger than before. However, a thickyer of blood eggnt had formed on Wang Feng''s body, and the extremely terrifying gravity had crushed his body apart, and cracks appeared on his skin, making him look like a blood man. If it weren''t for the constant purification of the profound energy in his body, and the flow of fireflies on the other side of his heart, which constantly gave him regeneration power, Wang Feng would have been unable to hold on long ago and would have retreated. At this moment, Wang Feng''s almost squinting eyes grew a lot in vain. He bit his lip, and a ray of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His consciousness became much clearer, and then he looked forward, his pupils She shrank suddenly, her eyes widening. I saw that less than ten miles in front of Wang Feng, stood a bronze temple covered with rust. This bronze temple was not big, but it was not small. Just looking at it, Wang Feng felt an ancient aura of vicissitudes blowing towards his face. After seeing this bronze pce, the voice in Wang Feng''s heart became stronger and stronger. He intuitively told him that this bronze pce, This is the reason why he has always been attracted to the depths of this ancient ce. UU reading He walked slowly towards the bronze hall. As he walked, the power in Wang Feng''s body was also surging quietly. He didn''t know whether the surroundings and the bronze hall were in danger. All he could do was to protect himself with all his strength. ! Affected by the terrifying gravity, Wang Feng''s soul at the moment can no longer perceive the surrounding situation, not even the situation within one meter of the surrounding area. At this time, he can only see it with the naked eye. If you can''t see it, you can''t see it. When he came to the bronze hall, Wang Feng was even more shocked. Looking at the rusted bronze hall, for some reason, a sadness surged in Wang Feng''s heart. This sadness was inexplicable. Wang Feng shook his head, his whole body was shocked, and the profound energy in his body surged out, forming a thick armor of profound energy, covering Wang Feng''s whole body. After finishing thisyer of protection, Wang Feng touched his hands with both hands. Touch the door of the bronze hall. As soon as Shiji touched the door of the bronze hall, Wang Feng seemed to feel the sound of a golden iron horseing from his ears, and then he seemed to see a figure, but it was so hazy that he couldn''t see clearly at all. When Wang Feng''s eyes widened and he wanted to see the figure clearly, he regained his senses. In front of him was still the bronze gate, but Wang Feng opened a gaprge enough for one person to enter. Wang Feng didn''t think about the figure he saw just now. He gritted his teeth and walked into the bronze hall through the gap. As soon as he entered the bronze hall, Wang Feng felt his whole body lighten, and the terrifying pressure around him had disappeared, making Wang Feng still a little ufortable for a while. He shook his shoulders, looked forward, and was stunned for a moment. In the center of the hall, there was a crystal clear coffin! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 57: fateful encounter Chapter 57: fateful encounter Around this crystal coffin, there are four bronze giant pirs that are also rusted. Apart from these four bronze giant pirs and the crystal coffin, there is nothing else in the hall. Wang Feng''s face moved slightly, and he did not look at the crystal coffin for the first time, but walked to the four bronze giant pirs. After approaching, Wang Feng saw that under the rust spots, the four bronze giant pirs On it, there are even mysterious inscriptions engraved on it. Seeing these inscriptions for the first time, Wang Feng suddenly felt dizzy, and his soul even trembled slightly. Just when Wang Feng was so shocked that he wanted to look away, the feeling disappeared. He looked at the inscriptions again. Ordinary, as if the dizziness just now was just an illusion. Wang Feng took a deep look at the bronze giant pir and did not continue to observe it. He knew that this bronze giant pir and even this bronze hall definitely contained extraordinary secrets, but with his current eyesight, he couldn''t see anything at all. Afterwards, Wang Feng walked towards the crystal coffin. He walked very slowly. Every step he took, the power in his body surged. Before he reached the crystal coffin, Wang Feng''s body surface had already condensed ayer of profound energy armor. . Facing this mysterious bronze hall and this crystal coffin, Wang Feng did not dare to neglect at all, and he was even ready to run away at any time. Humans are naturally curious about mysterious things, and more afraid of unknown things. This is nature. Wang Feng looked at the crystal coffin, but when he saw it, Wang Feng was stunned. The whole person was stiff, as if he had been fixed, staring nkly at the crystal coffin. There was a woman lying in the crystal coffin, and it was this woman that made Wang Feng stunned, and his world seemed to stand still. This woman, lying quietly in the crystal coffin, seemed to be shrouded in snow-white mist, her charming ck hair was scattered in the crystal coffin, and her goose egg-like face seemed to be beautiful and delicate. Like a work of art, her eyes are tightly closed, like a sleeping beauty. She was dressed in a long snow-white dress, her waist was not full, and she looked weak and boneless, but she was three-pointed in beauty. It''s not that Wang Feng has never seen beautiful women, and even his Immortal Sect has several beauties, and any one who goes out is enough to be sought after by thousands of men. But it was the first time he saw such a girl. She seemed like a fairy from the gods. She was like an exiled immortal and did not eat the fireworks of the world. What Wang Feng could not forget was that her skin radiated crystal light, like pearls and gems. . Looking at this woman, Wang Feng felt that the gloomy and intimidating hall became bright and pure. Wang Feng couldn''t figure out why this woman still had such charm when she fell asleep, and how could she have such a beautiful luster on her body. At this moment, Wang Feng''s mind was nk. This woman made Wang Feng unable to think. There was an unspeakable throbbing in his heart. As if he and this woman had known each other, as if he came to the depths of the ancientnd of the gods for this woman, this is like a fateful encounter. Originally, Wang Feng thought that if Yaoyue wasn''t so cold, her beauty could make people drowning, but it wasn''t until this moment that Wang Feng knew that there was a kind of beauty that could make all beings and even gods fall into intoxication. . Wang Feng''s heart was beating wildly. He thought his heart would jump out. He couldn''t bear the throbbing. He stretched out his hand and touched the crystal coffin. Slowed down a bit. Across the crystal coffin, Wang Feng could not feel the woman''s breathing, nor could he feel the woman''s heartbeat. He wanted to see if the woman was still alive. He didn''t want to think about why this woman was lying in this crystal coffin, nor did he want to think about the origin of this woman, he just wanted to know if the woman was still alive. So, he pushed the crystal coffin. He didn''t know if he would be in danger, but he pushed it anyway. With this push, the crystal coffin lid slid open without any hindrance. Without the crystal coffin, Wang Feng really saw the woman, and at the moment when the crystal coffin lid slid open, he even smelled an intoxicating fragrance. In this silent hall, with his cultivation, the needle could be heard falling, but Wang Feng didn''t hear his heartbeat or breathing. At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes were bleak. Is such a woman who is like an immortal dying? Also, if she is not dead, she will not appear in this crystal coffin. This is probably her tomb. Wang Feng shook his head. He knew that when he saw this, he probably would not forget the beauty of this woman in his life. He nced at the woman again, and was about to close the crystal coffin lid again. Although he did not get any treasure when he came to the depths of the ancientnd of the gods, Wang Feng felt that this sight was probably the best memory in his life. The trip is worth it. Just when Wang Feng was about to close the crystal coffin lid again, he was stunned and suddenly at a loss. Because, at this moment, the eyes that were originally closed were opened, and they were a pair of bright eyes, like the bright stars in the night sky, and at a nce, people fell. Looking at each other, Wang Feng looked away. He was a little stiff all over. He didn''t know how to face the woman who woke up, and his mind went nk. "Husband!" When Wang Feng looked away, a soft and agile voice suddenly came from his ear. As soon as he heard this voice, Wang Feng knew that such a nice voice must belong to this woman. Just those words made him stay for a while. He looked at the girl and he saw her smiling. When she smiled, there was a pear vortex at the corner of her mouth, and those bright eyes squinted like crescent moons. She smiled very contentedly, and she was cute and yful. "You...what did you call me?" Wang Feng''s mind was confused, and he couldn''t speak clearly. Since he came to this world, no, it was the first time he was so overwhelmed, the first time he was so confused. "Husband!" The girl loves tough very much, and she always smiles when she speaks. Li Wu is very charming and her eyes are narrowed like crescent moons, which is cute and moving. "You...do you know what husband means?" Although Wang Feng was secretly overjoyed, he still asked aloud when he looked at such a soft and agile girl. She is like an elf in this world, so beautiful that you don''t want to say any words of disobedience. "You know, a husband is a husband, and there can only be one in a lifetime!" The girl replied with a smile, she really likes tough, and Wang Feng likes the way she smiles, it''s simple and pure. "Yes, there can only be one in a lifetime, then I will be your husband from now on!" Wang Feng nodded and said, a sin in vain arises in his heart, and he does not know if he is like this, is it considered abduction? Probably not, after all, she called her husband, I agreed, and that was it. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the girlughed again and asked, "My name is ''Ye Muqing'', what is my husband''s name?" "Wang Feng!" She looks really good when she smiles. The more she looks at the girl''s smile, the less sin in Wang Feng''s heart. "Mu Qing, why are you here?" Wang Feng asked with a thick face. Intimacy must start with the name. "I don''t know." Ye Muqing straightened up, tilted her little head, smiled again, and said. Wang Feng didn''t ask any more. He looked at the girl in front of him and smiled. Wang Feng didn''t know why. It was as if the two of them had known each other a long time ago. But Wang Feng was also convinced that he had never seen her before. Anyone who looked at a girl like Ye Muqing would never forget her. The most important thing is that Wang Feng did not feel any profound energy fluctuations from the girl, as if the girl was a mortal. But to appear in the depths of this ancient ce of the gods, to lie in the crystal coffin of this bronze temple, can it be a mortal? All of this is strange, but Wang Feng didn''t think about it, and didn''t want to explore it. Now, she is his wife and he is her husband, and that''s enough. There is a saying: if a peony flower dies, it is also romantic to be a ghost. He didn''t understand this sentence before, but now he understands it. Moreover, he firmly believed that the girl would not harm him. This feeling was inexplicable, but it was rooted in his heart. "Husband, take me out!" While Wang Feng was thinking, UU was reading . Ye Muqing looked at Wang Feng yfully, stretched out her slender snow-white hand, and shook it. Wang Feng reached out to hold her palm and gently pulled her, it felt soft and warm to the touch. Holding hands was a pleasure. The girl''s face suddenly turned red, this pink color is very beautiful, and the shyness of the girl is particrly moving. When the girl withdrew her hand, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he saw a symbol engraved on the back of the girl''s two hands. With just one nce, Wang Feng instantly felt as if his head was about to explode, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He quickly looked away, feeling lingering fears. "Husband, don''t look at it." Looking at Wang Feng''s abnormality, the girl stretched out her hand and gently wiped the cold sweat on Wang Feng''s forehead, and said very seriously, this time, she did not smile. "Does Qing''er know what this is?" Looking at the person in front of him, Wang Feng shamelessly changed his name, his heart was solemn, but a smile appeared on his face. "There are two kinds of paths. The path on the left is full, and the path on the right is just beginning!" Ye Muqing shook her snow-white hand and said softly. "road?" Wang Feng was a little puzzled. Could it be simr to kendo? Or the way of cultivation? "That''s right, it''s amazing. In the future, Qing''er will protect her husband!" Ye Muqing said proudly. She stood tall, majestic and turbulent, making Wang Feng''s breathing stagnate. "Okay!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded. He was very satisfied. On this trip to the ancientnd, he had already obtained the most precious treasure in his life, a treasure that he could never give up in his life. He nced at the girl beside him and said softly, "In the future, wherever your husband is, you can go wherever you are?" "Okay, I know, husband and wife follow." (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 58: Shenxianzong solo show Chapter 58: Shenxianzong solo show Wang Feng thinks that he is not a decent man, but he is not someone who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. He knows that Ye Muqing must have an extraordinary origin, but he can''t restrain the emotion that seems toe from fate in his heart. It is exactly the sentence: I don''t know where it came from, but I''m always in love! He didn''t want to specte on this elf-like girl with malice, he only needed to know that he was the husband and she was the wife, and that was enough! "Husband, let''s go!" As Wang Feng pondered, a pleasant voice came, Wang Feng turned to look, and saw Ye Muqing looking at him yfully, the smile that made Wang Feng feel like a spring breeze appeared, and Wang Feng was instantly greeted with a smile. I feel very enjoy. "Okay!" Wang Feng smiled, a soft color appeared in his eyes, and nodded lightly. The two walked out of the bronze hall side by side, smelling the fragranceing from beside them, Wang Feng thought to himself, the fetters in his heart might have added anotheryer. After walking out of the bronze hall, Wang Feng thought that he would still feel the terrifying pressure, but there was no pressure at all, which made Wang Feng very stunned. what happened? Wang Feng walked forward suspiciously. boom! When Wang Feng was about ten meters away from Ye Muqing, the terrifying pressure came again, causing Wang Feng to tremble and sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly returned to Ye Muqing''s side, and his whole body felt light again. This abnormality made Wang Feng frown. He took a deep look at the lovely person beside him without speaking, burying his doubts. in the bottom of my heart. Then, Wang Feng took Ye Muqing towards the periphery of the ancientnd of the gods. In the depths of the ancientnd of the gods, Wang Feng could not feel the passage of time, so he didn''t know if the conferring demon conference was over? This time, staying beside Ye Muqing, without that terrifying pressure, Wang Feng and the two were much faster. Wang Feng took Ye Muqing''s hand and flew with her. Hearing the sweetughter in his ears, a gentle smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. How fortunate I am, Wang Feng, whoever dares to touch her will die! Wang Feng nced at the lovely elf-like person beside him, and said firmly in his heart. After a while, Wang Feng and the two saw Chong Feng standing alone, and Chong Feng, who had been waiting for Wang Feng while cultivating with this terrifying pressure, naturally saw Wang Feng and the two of them. However, when he saw Ye Muqing beside Wang Feng, Chongfeng was shocked, but with just one nce, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look again! Is there such a person in this world? At a nce, his sword heart was almost destroyed! "Qing''er, this is Chong Feng, a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nced at Chong Feng who lowered his head, smiled slightly, and introduced to Ye Muqing beside him. "The Immortal Sect?" "Yeah, the Immortal Sect is the sect I founded!" Wang Feng looked at the girl''s surprised face and smiled. "Then Qing''er is the sovereign''s wife?" "Of course!" "Giggle!" Ye Muqingughed again, her smile was really low, but her smile was really pretty. "I have seen the sovereign''s wife!" Hearing the conversation between Wang Feng and the two, Chong Feng''s face froze, and he quickly bowed. He looked respectful, even more respectful than Wang Feng. "Ah!" Chongfeng''s action surprised Ye Muqing, hiding behind Wang Feng, looking at Chongfeng in doubt, wondering why he did this? Wang Feng patted the back of Ye Muqing''s hand, then looked at Chongfeng and shook his head. The girl is like a nk piece of paper, but that''s what makes her like a elf of nature, so pitiful! Chong Feng nodded, did not salute Ye Muqing again, and stood quietly aside, but Chong Feng had a lot of doubts in his heart. For example, the sect master stepped into the depths of the ancientnd of the gods alone, why did two peoplee out? Another example, why does the sovereign''s wife look like a mortal? But mortals can still stand in the depths of this ancientnd. However, although Zhong Feng had a lot of doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask, he knew what to ask and what not to ask. "Let''s go." Wang Feng nced at Chongfeng and said in a condensed voice. After the words fell, Wang Feng took Ye Muqing''s hand and flew towards the periphery of the ancientnd of Shenjue first, and Chongfeng did not hesitate and followed closely behind. ............. At this moment, in Shenlincheng Square! quiet! There was silence, and needles could be heard. All the major powerhouses stared nkly at the five golden names that appeared on the Demon Sealing List, even General Chen Lie, at this moment, their hearts were shaken. This time, the Demon Sealing Conference, which was originally a solo show of the imperial prince Yu Fei, turned into a solo show of the Immortal Sect? What kind of sect is this immortal sect? General Chen Lie took a deep look at Ximen Chuixue and the others, closing his eyes and resting, feeling both doubts and fears in his heart. His Majesty was just about to take a shot at arge sect in the empire, but such an unfathomable immortal sect appeared again? I don''t know how furious His Majesty will be when he finds out. At this moment, the five golden names disyed on the magic list are exactly: "First ce: Immortal Sect Li Hei! Second ce: Immortal Sect Mu Yunfei! Third ce: Immortal Sect Ling Feiwu! Fourth ce: Tianxin Sect Li Tianxin! Fifth ce: Wuxiangzong Wunian!" "Hey! The top three on the Demon Sealing Ranking were actually packaged by the Immortal Sect?" "Scary, what is the origin of this Immortal Sect?" "Yeah, even the prince waspared by them!" "Fortunately, our empire''s sects still entered the top five, and finally saved some face for our empire''s sects!" "I didn''t expect that Li Tianxin and Wu Xiangzong''s Wu Nian were so powerful that they could overwhelm the prince." Many of the strong sects present murmured in shock, they did not know that Li Tianxin and Wu Nian had joined the Immortal Sect, otherwise, they would be even more shocked. The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect was happy when she saw Li Tianxin ranked in the top five, but when she saw the top three names, her face was cloudy again. Although her Tianxin sect did not have any conflict with the Shenxian sect, she was very disliked by the Shenxian sect. Even if the three disciples of the Shenxian sect were in the top three, she felt that the Shenxian sect had yed some tricks. On the other side, Elder Qin Sheng and Elder Zhuqin of Qin Yun Pavilion looked at each other, and their hearts were shaken. They thought that Shenxianzong might be famous this time, but they didn''t expect Shenxianzong to be strong. The disciple is also so powerful? While shocked, Elder Qin Sheng also sighed inwardly, this empire is afraid that the dark tide is going to be turbulent, and sometimes, the light is too bright, and it is not a good thing. Elder Qin Sheng nced at Ximen Chuixue and others who were still closing their eyes and resting. It seemed that they already knew the strength of their sect disciples and were destined to win the top spot in the Demon Sealing Conference. Otherwise, why would they be so calm? Even those big sects, if their sect disciples get this honor, I am afraid they have to show off their power, how can they be so calm? For a time, Elder Qin Sheng became more curious about the Divine Immortal Sect, and even more fearful. "General, Ling Feiwu of the Immortal Sect is the only remnant of the Ling family in Yaofeng City!" A soldier whispered in the ear of General Chen Lie. "Um?" Hearing this news, Chen Lie was stunned, and his brows were wrinkled. This immortal sect is so ignorant of life and death? Even the remnants of the Ling family dare to ept it? As the general of the Shining Sun Empire, Chen Lie knew the affairs of the Ling family, but anyone who knew the affairs of the Ling family would not dare to touch them, even those top sects were terrified like snakes and scorpions. But this Immortal Sect, how dare he? Moreover, Chen Lie also knew that the son of Marquis Changlin was killed in the process of chasing the remnants of the Ling family, and Marquis Changlin avenged his son and has not returned yet, but this remnant of the Ling family appeared at the Demon Sealing Conference. All this, what is going on? Chen Lie''s heart was extremely solemn, and there were too many doubts that could not be exined. He felt as if there was a mist shrouding his Shining Sun Empire. "Is there any news about the Immortal Sect?" Chen Lie asked in a low voice. "Just now, the Immortal Sect has recently risen in the Xingyao Mountains. In the first battle, it destroyed the first sect of the Xingyao Mountains, the Lingyun Sect, and then participated in the Demon Sealing Conference. Its elder Ximen Chuixuejian cut the arm of the elder Guixiong of the Sifang Hall." Hearing Chen Lie''s question, the soldier said quickly. "Is there any more detailed information?" Chen Lie was not happy at all when he heard this soldier''s words, but was even more solemn. He used the power of the entire empire to find out such a bit of news? The soldier shook his head. And this action ~ made Chen Lie even more apprehensive about the Immortal Sect. He knew very well the power of the empire, so that the empire could not detect the slightest details, which was enough to see the horror of the Immortal Sect. The most important thing is that he has a worse guess in his heart. This Ling Feiwu has a lot to do with the death of the son of Changlin Hou. How could Changlin Hou let this Ling Feiwue to the Demon Sealing Conference safe and sound? But now, this Ling Feiwu was indeed safe and sound to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference. Either Ling Feiwu escaped Changlin Hou''s investigation, or... If it was an ordinary sect, how could Chen Lie be so troubled? With a wave of his hand, the imperial army can easily destroy arge sect, but the details of the immortal sect are unknown, unfathomable, and difficult to do. "Huh! Huh!" It was at this moment that the sound of breaking through the air exploded over the city of Shenlin, and many of the powerful sects on the high tform took a closer look. It was the arrogance who returned from thend of confinement, headed by the prince of the empire. Jade. Ling Feiwu and others were also impressively in it, but they were hanging at the back of these geniuses and did not stand together with these people. When these Tianjiao first appeared on Shenlincheng Square, they saw the huge list floating in the air, and the five golden names almost blinded them. When he saw the list, the imperial prince Yu Fei''s face turned gloomy, and there was a chilly aura all over his body, which made several great sects beside him tremble involuntarily. But they know why the prince is like this. At this time, they are also unbelievable. They thought that the prince was ranked first this time, and there was no suspense, but they did not expect that this immortal sect would directlyplete the top three packs on the Demon Sealing List! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 59: 2 cases come Chapter 59: 2 casese After the shock, these great sects looked at each other with a hint of ridicule in their eyes. They had been by the Prince''s side for so long, but they clearly knew the Prince''s character. Once the crown prince''s light is taken away, then death is not far away. "Hey, this Immortal Sect actually upies the top three on the Demon Sealing Ranking?" "Even the prince''s edge has been suppressed." "What is the origin of this Immortal Sect? Are all the disciples so strong?" "Ling Feiwu, is this name familiar?" Those Tianjiao who returned from the Demon Sealing Land were also shocked when they saw the names on the Demon Sealing List. They looked at the Prince, and then looked at Ling Feiwu and the others behind, and whispered. Hearing the discussions in his ears, the Prince Yufei''s face became more gloomy. He didn''t speak, and flew back to the high tform of the square with a few big sects and sat down without saying a word. And those big sect powerhouses, they hadn''t thought of it before, but now, when they heard those big sect Tianjiao talking about Ling Feiwu, they were shocked all over, and a sh of rm shed in their eyes. How dare this immortal sect ept the remnants of the Ling family? For a time, they originally nned to wait for the end of the Demon Sealing Conference, and the strong sects who were close to the Immortal Sect suddenly epted this idea, and even the remnants of the Ling family dared to ept it. This Immortal Sect, I am afraid it is like a meteor, it is just a sh in the pan. . As for the beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect, seeing that Li Tianxin did not stay with the Crown Prince Yufei, but stayed with the people of the Immortal Sect, her face suddenly became gloomy. How dare you vite the will of Tianxin Sect, dare to vite the will of this seat, you are courting death! The beautiful woman in Taoist robe roared in her heart and was furious. She did not expect that Li Tianxin would dare not listen to her. How could she dare? Li Tianxin also noticed the angry look of the beautiful woman in the robe, but she didn''t pay attention to it, just quietly followed Ling Feiwu and others back to Ximen Chuixue and others. When Ling Feiwu and others returned to Ximen Chuixue and others, Ximen Chuixue opened his eyes, nced at Ling Feiwu and others, and then looked at Mu Yunfei, which meant it was self-evident. "Sect Master has gone to the depths of the ancientnd of Shenjue." Seeing Ximen Chuixue''s gaze, Mu Yunfei understood and said in a low voice. Ximen Chuixue nodded, did not speak, and closed his eyes again to rest in peace. Seeing Ximen Chuixue like this, Mu Yunfei and the others looked at each other with a look of helplessness on their faces. They thought that they would be praised by the sect elders for winning the first ce on the Demon Sealing Ranking, but now it seems that they want to too much. Wu Nian stood behind Mu Yunfei, his eyes swept over the strong men of the sect. When he saw a figure, he trembled all over, and a hint of hesitation shed in his eyes, but it didn''t take long before he became firm again. That figure is a middle-aged monk wearing a cassock, who is the Great Elder of Wuxiang Sect. "Elder, I have decided to join the Immortal Sect." After thinking for a while, Wu Nian stared at the Great Elder Wu Xiang, and said with a voice transmission. At the time of Wu Nian''s voice transmission, Yin Hou''s ears moved slightly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he smiled, and Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng also moved slightly, but they didn''t make any movements. After Wu Nian''s voice transmission, Wu Xiang''s eyes also turned to Wu Nian, he did not have any anger, in a pair of eyes, Gu Jing Wubo, also voice transmission: "Have you decided?" "Yes, if there is a Buddha in the heart, there will be Buddhas everywhere! I hope the elders will be perfect." "Good! Then you go!" Hearing this sound transmission, Wu Nian was shocked, his eyes were wet, Wu Xiangzong was his first home, and now, this Shenxianzong is his second home, in this life, he will be for this Live with two homes. "Li Tianxin,e to this seat!" It was at this moment that a coquettish shout mixed with anger sounded, making many strong sects who had been preupied with their hearts suddenly heard the sound and looked at the beautiful woman in Taoist robe of the Tianxin sect. "I have joined the Immortal Sect! From now on, I will have nothing to do with the Tianxin Sect!" Li Tianxin''s face was calm when she heard the roar of the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, she nced at the beautiful woman in Taoist robe, and said softly. Although its voice was soft, it resounded on the high tform in this square, which surprised the big sect masters. As the number one beauty of the Tianxin Sect, Li Tianxin, who is well-known throughout the Yaori Empire, actually betrayed the Tianxin Sect and joined the Immortal Sect? Nima, is this Immortal Sect so powerful? For a time, when the hearts of many strong sects shook, there was an unfathomable smile on their faces. They looked at the beautiful woman in the robe, and then looked at the Immortal Sect. They felt that the Immortal Sect was simply a troublemaker. . Counting it down, Shenxianzong''s participation in the Demon Sealing Conference has caused a lot of trouble. First, the Sifang Hall, then the Canghaizong, and now the Tianxinzong, how dare they ept the remaining sins of the Ling family. Immediately, these big sect powerhouses had a deeper thought that the Immortal Sect was just a sh in the pan. "You are courting death!" Hearing Li Tianxin''s words, the beautiful face of the beautiful woman in the robe became extremely ferocious, and she roared, her delicate body was filled with a fierce killing intent. How dare Li Tianxin betray the sect! ! ! Why is she joining the Immortal Sect she doesn''t want to see? It''s just looking for death, looking for death! The beautiful woman in Taoist robe stared at Li Tianxin with her eyes fixed. She didn''t have to think about it to know how furious the Sect Master would be when he heard the news. Not only would this **** die, but her entire family would also die. It was at this moment that Ximen Chuixue opened his eyes and nced indifferently at the beautiful Taoist woman in Tianxin Sect, and it was this look that seemed to have a basin of cold water pouring down from head to toe, making the beautiful Taoist woman coquettish. The body trembled, and the anger was held back. She blushed, but she still held back. She couldn''t forget the sword of Ximen Chuixue, or the tragic appearance of the elder of Canghaizong. Seeing this scene, General Chen Lie''s face was calm, but his heart was tangled. It stands to reason that if the Immortal Sect dared to ept Ling Feiwu, the remnant of the Ling family, he should have directly suppressed it. But Ximen Chuixue''s sword made Chen Lie extremely jealous. He wasn''t sure whether he could suppress Ximen Chuixue. If he couldn''t suppress it, a strong manparable to the peak of the Xuanhuang realm would be enough to bring huge disasters to the empire. This is also the reason why he has been reluctant to announce the end of the Demon Sealing Conference and the news that the disciples of the Immortal Sect won the championship. After thinking about it, General Chen Lie decided to wait and wait for the news of His Majesty. When the Immortal Sect just won the championship, he had already passed the news back. Now that I think about it, the news ising soon. Chen Lie nced at the expressions of many powerful sects, and he suddenly knew in his heart that this immortal sect was too bright. Not only will His Majesty dislike it, but I am afraid that these major sects will also dislike it. Thinking that the Immortal Sect has offended several major sects, the giant stone in Chen Lie''s heart suddenly put down some, and he is very good at killing people with a knife. "General, Your Majesty''s decree." It was at this moment that the soldier standing beside Chen Lie was shocked and hurriedly whispered in Chen Lie''s ear. Hearing this, Chen Lie''s face froze, he straightened his body, and said in a low voice, "Speak!" "If you can kill it, kill it! If you can''t, draw it slowly." After receiving this will, Chen Lie immediately understood. He nced deeply at the people of the Immortal Sect. Although the meteor was beautiful, it was only for a moment! Then, Chen Lie was about to announce the end of the Demon Sealing Conference, but in vain, his eyes narrowed and he looked towards the void in the distance. And many of the major powerhouses present seemed to feel something, and looked in that direction one after another. boom! A wave of terrifying power, at this moment, swept the entire square like a storm, making the faces of the strong sects change, and quickly protected the disciples of their respective sects. Chen Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was very familiar with theseing powerhouses, and he had some guesses in his heart. "Master of the Sifang Pce!!" "That''s... Canghai Sect Sect Master!" When the dozens of powerful figures descended on Shenlincheng Squarepletely, the Zongmen strongmen present suddenly looked slightly startled and eximed in a low voice, and then they looked at Ximen Chuixue and the others. In the field, the only person who could make Sifang Hall and Canghai Sect use such a big battle was the one who had offended the Immortal Sect of these two sects before. Then, these big sect powerhouses were relieved, and a smile appeared on their faces. This time, can the Immortal Sect stop it? Probably not! And the beautiful woman in Taoist robe ~ also had a gloating look on her face. She seemed to have seen the fate of Ximen Chuixue and others. Should I collect Li Tianxin''s body? Let''s take it, it happens to be buried with her family, and it is also a teacher and apprentice. Just when the beautiful woman in Taoist robe sneered in her heart, many powerhouses from the Sifang Temple and many powerhouses from the Canghai Sect descended on the high tform of the square one after another. The Sifang Hall was headed by a middle-aged man with a burly stature, dressed in a brown robe, and his eyes shed fiercely, with a kind of majesty that was not angry and arrogant. This person is Shao Chen, the master of the Sifang Pce! The Cang Haizong was headed by a fat man in a blue Taoist robe. Those eyes were narrowed, and there seemed to be a cold light shot. At a nce, he knew that this man was hiding a knife in his smile. Behind them, there are many powerhouses from Sifang Hall and Canghai Sect. And this time the big move is all because of one sect, that is the Immortal Sect! They had been unknown before, and as soon as they were heard, they were directly shocked. "Father, let the child be the master!" After the master of the Sifang Pce came with many powerful people from the Sifang Pce, two figures flew out from somewhere in Shenlincheng. It was Shao Changfeng, and next to him was the elder Guixiong of the Sifang Pce. Shao Changfeng appeared in front of Shao Chen and shouted with aggrieved expression, but gloomy killing intent shed in his eyes, and he even sneered in his heart. Now his father came with the entire Sifang Temple powerhouse, and the Canghai Sect, the Immortal Sect, must die! No, the women of the Immortal Sect must be happy. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 60: dog bites dog Chapter 60: dog bites dog The Feiyu Sect was the top sect of the Shining Sun Empire. It was located in Shining Snow City in the northern part of the Shining Sun Empire, upying more than half of Shining Snow City. At this moment, Lin Tiancheng, the contemporary suzerain of Feiyu Sect, was discussing something with Feng Lun, the chief elder of Feiyu sect, and there were only Lin Tiancheng and Feng Lun in the hall. Tread! A burst of hurried footsteps came from outside the hall, causing Lin Tiancheng and Great Elder Feng Lun to frown. When did the people of his Feiyu Sect be so ignorant? Under the dissatisfied faces of the two, a figure hurriedly stepped into the hall, and it was the elder Chen Gong who was in charge of the Feiyu Sect Soul Tablet Temple. When they saw that the visitor was Chen Gongzhi, Lin Tiancheng and Feng Lun were stunned at the same time. Elder Chen Gong was in charge of the Soul Tablet Temple. If there was no major event, it was impossible for Elder Chen Gong to step out of the Soul Tablet Temple. For a while, Lin Tiancheng and Feng Lun''s faces became solemn. They knew very well how the Soul Tablet Temple existed. Once something happened, it also meant that something happened to his Feiyu Sect. "Sect Master, Great Elder, Ye Feng''s soul card is broken!" Elder Chen Gong said directly as soon as he stepped into the hall, with a look of anger on his face. "what?" When Elder Chen Gong''s voice fell, Lin Tiancheng and the two stood up in vain, their faces changed greatly, and Feng Lun eximed directly. As the Sect Master of Feiyu Sect and the Great Elder, the two of them naturally knew what the broken soul card meant. If the soul card is broken, it means death. A soul card is a tool that can contain a trace of a person''s soul. Its only function is to know the life and death of the person whose soul is imprinted through the soul card. Although the effect of the soul card is not great, it is extremely rare. Even the top sects of the Sunshine Empire such as Feiyu Sect, only the suzerain, many elders, and several direct disciples are qualified to brand the soul card. Even in the Shining Sun Empire, only the descendants of the royal family or high-ranking people such as Chen Lie were qualified to brand the Empire Soul Card. "Elder, mobilize my Feiyu Sect''s Profound Emperor Realm powerhouse and go with this sect to Shenlincheng!" Lin Tiancheng''s eyes narrowed, and a chill appeared all over his body. He looked at Feng Lun and said solemnly. He Feiyu Sect has a total of five direct disciples. Each of them can be called the mainstay of Feiyu Sect in the future. Now, someone dares to kill Ye Feng, the direct disciple of his Feiyu Sect. If he, the suzerain, doesn''t take revenge for him, what is the face of his Feiyu sect? Even if he doesn''t care about his Feiyu Sect''s face, his Feiyu Sect''s disciples will be chilled. "Sect Master, there are rumors in the empire that the person who wants to take action against me and other major sects, if...!" Hearing Lin Tiancheng''s words, Feng Lun''s face changed slightly, and he said with concern. "No, he doesn''t dare to act so tantly. Even if he does, Ye Feng''s revenge won''t be avenged?" "Even if he is the controller of the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, this sect must let him know that there is a price to pay for the direct disciple of my Feiyu sect." "If you are in a hurry, this sect will let him regret it too much! If you don''t intimidate it, is it possible that my Feiyu sect will let him take care of it?" Lin Tiancheng red at Feng Lun and roared, a sound like a bell resounded throughout the hall, and a vast power burst out, sweeping the entire hall, causing the hall to tremble slightly. "Yes, Sect Master, this subordinate will go to call the strong people in the sect." Lin Tiancheng''s roar made Feng Lun tremble, he said quickly, then turned around and left in a hurry. He is equally angry about Ye Feng''s death. Ye Feng is one of the five direct disciples of his Feiyu Sect. This is to break the foundation of his Feiyu sect. If this revenge is not repaid, what is his Feiyu sect talking about? As the Sect Master said, even if it is the one who does it, his Feather Sect is not made of mud. ................................ On the high tform of Shenlincheng, Shao Chen looked at Shao Changfeng in front of him, and there was a look of love in his eyes. He rubbed Shao Changfeng''s head and said, "Don''t worry, my father will decide for you. , No one can deceive you!" "Many thanks, father." Shao Changfeng''s face brightened, he quickly thanked him, and then stood respectfully behind Shao Chen, looking at Ximen Chuixue and the others with a ruthless look, the insult a few days ago, he could immediately If you get it back, you will not only get it back, but also pay it back a hundredfold. Shao Changfeng nced at the delicate and delicate body of the Yin Queen, with a sinister smile on his face, how should he torture this woman? "It is not good for your subordinates to protect the Young Pce Master, please punish the Sect Master!" Elder Guixiong respectfully said, his empty sleeves made the powerhouses in the Sifang Pce behind Shao Chen burst into anger. The elder of his Sifang Hall had his arm cut off? This is a shame, and it needs to be repaid a hundredfold! "This battle is not your fault! Just watch, this sect will avenge you." Shao Chen also saw Elder Guixiong''s empty sleeves, he said in a low voice, and there was an endless chill in his words. Elder Guixiong bowed again, and then joined the Sifang Hall''s team. A strange smile shed in his eyes, and when he looked at Ximen Chuixue and others, it was extremely cold. This time, the Immortal Sect will die! "Sect Master Tian, what do you say?" Shao Chen nced at the smiling fat man not far away, and said softly. Tian Sang, the Sect Master of the Canghai Sect, this is a smiling tiger. "Divided and eaten, this is such a delicious taste, and it is full of taste." Hearing Shao Chen''s words, Tian Sang nced at Shao Chen and smiled. He wasughing, even if the elders in the sect were killed by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, he was stillughing, but his smile was more intense than usual. "General Chen, I have no intention of disturbing the Demon Sealing Conference. It''s just that the sect has a great revenge, and I have to report it. I hope General Chen will forgive me." Shao Chen nodded towards Tian Sang, then looked at Chen Lie, bowed and said. At this moment, Tian Sang also looked at Chen Lie, the imperial general had a high position, and if he wanted to stop him, it would be a hassle. If it was normal, with that rumor, they would definitely not be so mboyant, but now, they can''t wait, the Immortal Sect must die, not die, they are uneasy and hate it. Chen Lie was silent, did not speak, just nced at Shao Chen, then closed his eyes and rested. His Majesty likes to watch the show of dog bites dog, and he naturally wants to watch it too. When Shao Chen and Tian Sang saw Chen Lie''s attitude, they immediatelyughed. They didn''t stop it. They could save a lot of trouble, so they had to think about how to concoct the Immortal Sect. I came in a hurry, and I didn''t even think about it. Are you going to shred the corpse? Or feed the dog? Oh, it''s hard, let''s do it together. Shao Chen and Tian Sang looked at Ximen Chuixue and others at the same time. This was the first time they had looked directly at Shenxianzong after they came to Shenlincheng. Just looking at it, Shao Chen and Tian Sang were stunned for a moment! such a big heart? Are you still closing your eyes? That little beauty is stillughing? Shao Chen and Tian Sang looked at each other, thinking that it would be a little light to feed a dog with a corpse. They didn''t take revenge like ordinary people, first roared angrily, and then shot, the two directly took their respective sect powerhouses and walked towards Ximen Chuixue and others. In the process of walking, two sect strongmen They all spread out slowly, forming a vague encirclement, surrounding the people of the Immortal Sect. Seeing this scene, the expressions of the other sect masters on the high tform changed slightly, and they hurriedly took the disciples of their respective sects and retreated to the edge of the high tform. They did not leave. If you don''t watch such a big show, Gotta regret it. They nced at the Sifang Hall and the many powerhouses in the Canghai Sect, and then at Ximen Chuixue. Until now, they still can''t forget the sword of Ximen Chuixue. It was an extremely brilliant sword. , how many times can his brilliant sword be cut? "The Immortal Sect, it''s a sh in the pan." "It''s too sharp, it''s easy to hurt others, and it''s easier to hurt yourself." "How long has the empire been without such a big show? Today is a blessing." The big sect powerhouses who retreated to the edge whispered one by one, and no one was optimistic about the immortal sect, even those big sect disciples, all sneered, looking at Ling Feiwu and others, there was such a gloating gloating. . What if you won the first ce on the Demon Sealing List? Not dead yet? "I thought it was a fierce tiger, but I didn''t expect it to be a weak tiger that was about to die. Anyway, to save Your Majesty''s troubles." Chen Lie, who was sitting in the first ce, thought in his heart. And Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire, nced at Li Tianxin with a look of pity in his eyes. It seemed that this excellent furnace could not be enjoyed by UU reading . On his face, there was no more gloom than before, but a warm smile like a spring breeze appeared on his face, which seemed a bit strange in this tense atmosphere. "Elder......?" Elder Zhuqin, who was on the edge of the high tform, asked in a low voice, although it was a little unpleasant at first about the Immortal Sect, but after that, Elder Zhuqin became more and more curious about Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect. Now, surrounded by two great sects, can this immortal sect still be a blockbuster? Can you shock the world with a sword? "This cmity will have to be handled by themselves. If they can''t help, they can''t help." Elder Qin Sheng nced at the arena and whispered. boom! At this moment, a terrifying power descended from the sky again, startling Chen Lie, as well as Shao Chen and Tian Sang who were walking towards Ximen Chuixue and others. Stop and look back, staring at. Dozens of figures appeared in an instant, fell from the void, andnded on the high tform of the square. When these dozens of figures came, the elder Fei Yuzong Lin and the young master Yu Tai of Fei Yuzong, who were watching the y on the edge of the high tform, suddenly looked shocked, and their bodies moved, appearing directly in front of the dozens of figures. "Sect Master, who are you?" Elder Feiyu Zonglin cupped his hands at the figure headed by him, and said in astonishment. "Master!" Yu Tai, the young sect master of the Feiyu Sect, also respectfully said to the figure headed by him, with a look of doubt in his eyes. The dozens of figures that suddenly appeared were the Sect Master Lin Tiancheng of the Feiyu Sect and many strong men of the Feiyu Sect. Yaoxuecheng was not far from Shenlincheng. With the cultivation of Lin Tiancheng and others, it would not take long for them to explode with all their strength. "Ye Feng is dead, who killed it?" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 61: The mere immortal sect also deserves Chapter 61: The mere immortal sect also deserves Lin Tiancheng ignored Yu Tai and Elder Lin. He nced at everyone present and shouted coldly. His gaze stayed on the imperial prince Yu Fei for two breaths. In Lin Tiancheng''s view, in the entire empire, only the imperial prince Yu Fei had the strength to kill Ye Feng. When Lin Tiancheng''s voice fell, Yu Tai and Elder Lin were first shocked and then furious. They were still wondering why Ye Feng was not here, but they were killed? "what?" "Fei Yuzong Ye Feng was also killed?" "Hey, this time the Demon Sealing Conference has lost so many top geniuses?" "Something happened!" Many sect powerhouses on the high tform eximed in low voices and looked at each other in dismay. No wonder the Feiyu sect was so popr, and the fall of the top genius, even for the sect, was an extremely heavy price. Shao Chen, Tian Sang and others who wanted to end the Immortal Sect stopped, they were not in a hurry, they wanted to see who dared to kill the top genius of Feiyu Sect. Anyway, in the eyes of the two of them, the Immortal Sect was an ant that could be manipted at will, and they couldn''t escape even if they wanted to. Chen Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, he noticed Lin Tiancheng''s action just now, he turned to look at the imperial prince Yufei, and saw the imperial prince Yufei shook his head gently, he was relieved. "Sect Master Lin, there is no one who has the courage to move the top arrogance of your sect. I''m afraid there is no one else except the Immortal Sect." The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of the Tianxin sect said coquettishly. Ximen Chuixue nced at the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe of the Tianxin Sect, her hand holding the sword clenched tightly, this woman was jumping. "The Immortal Sect?" Lin Tiancheng frowned, he had never heard of the Lao Shizi Immortal Sect. Elder Lin on the side hurried forward and whispered in Lin Tiancheng''s ear. "Sect Master Lin doesn''t know, this Immortal Sect has also killed the top genius of the Canghai Sect, and offended the Sifang Temple." The beautiful woman in Taoist robe said again. And her words made Tian Sang, Sect Master of Canghai Sect, and Shao Chen, Master of Sifang Pce, frown at the same time, this woman...... Although what this woman said is indeed the truth, it will hurt to open a scar. "My disciple, Ye Feng, was killed by you!" Lin Tiancheng looked at Ximen Chuixue and the others, his eyes shed with a cold light, and he snorted coldly, he had a wave in his heart. He didn''t expect a dark horse to appear at this Demon Sealing Conference. ''s edge. But dare to move the top genius of his Feiyu Sect, no matter how dark the horse is, he has to die. ...................................... At the same time, Wang Feng had just taken Ye Muqing and Chong Feng out of the ancientnd of the gods, when the cold voice of the system came to his mind. "Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the elite mission: teach the three major sects of Feiyu Sect, Canghai Sect, and Sifang Hall who came to trouble." "Complete the task reward: one special summon, two random summons, Heavenly Soul Pill!" Wang Feng''s eyes froze, this time, let the empire see the true strength of his Immortal Sect! However, although Ximen Chuixue and the others are strong, the three top sects, Ximen Chuixue and others may not be able to hold it. Wang Feng didn''t know what was going on in Shenlin City at the moment, but this time, if he wanted to truly shock the Quartet, his current strength alone was not enough. "System, spend 10,000 sect value to upgrade the system level!" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, secretly said. Originally, Wang Feng wanted to upgrade the sect level after he recruited all the disciples, but now he can''t wait, so he can only upgrade the system level first and raise the sect level. "Ding, congrattions to the host for upgrading the system to the second level and unlocking the fusion mechanism. The system canbine five random summoning opportunities into high-level summoning opportunities. The powerhouses summoned by the advanced summoning opportunities have the lowest cultivation base to reach the Xuanzun realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and the whole person was a little excited. Xuan Zunjing, once a powerhouse of this level is summoned, then these three major empires will be invincible, and he will be invincible. , must be the pinnacle of the sect, above the empire! But unfortunately, he only has two random summoning opportunities now, otherwise, fusion can be advanced summoning opportunities, summoning the powerful Xuanzun realm, what are the three major sects in that area? "Ding, congrattions to the host, you can spend 50,000 sect value to upgrade the sect level, may I ask if the host has improved?" Ma Dan, the system is getting darker and darker! The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched fiercely, and his belly was full of nder. It''s halfway there in no time. "Let''s improve." Although the flesh hurts, Wang Feng still secretly said. Strength is the foundation. The stronger it is, the more sect value can be earned. "Ding, congrattions to the host for raising the sect level to the second level. The number of sect elders has exceeded ten, and the number of sect disciples has exceeded 100. In addition, the host can set up a position by himself, and the number of positions is five!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up. The 50,000 sect value seems to be quite worth it. If there are ten elders, another position can be set up. All together, he will upgrade the system to the third level. Before that, ten strong men could be summoned. Ness! "Ding, it takes 100,000 sects to upgrade the system to the third level, please make persistent efforts!" At this moment, a cold voice resounded in his mind, like a basin of cold water, drenching Wang Feng through. ording to the urine quality of the system, it takes 100,000 sects to upgrade the system, and it takes at least 500,000 to upgrade the sect level. Ma Dan, how long does he have to save? "System, use two random summoning opportunities!" After that, Wang Feng said directly without hesitation. At the same time as he was summoning, he had already faintly seen the behemoth, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness, it is best that Ximen Chuixue and others are fine, otherwise...... "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Wuxiang Monk, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Xiao Shiyng, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" "Check!" Wang Feng secretly said without hesitation. "Ding, the Wuxiang Monk attribute panel is as follows: Name: Wuxiang Monk Cultivation: peak of the Xuanhuang realm Profound Skills: Unthinking Ten Forms Xuan Bing: Wuxiang Zen Beads! " "Ding, Xiao Shiyng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xiao Shijng Cultivation: Late stage of Xuanhuangjing Profound Skill: Deer Cutting Sword Technique Xuanbing: Cut the deer knife! " Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s face was overjoyed. With the participation of these two, this time, the three major sects dared to deceive him and try to immortal sect! "System, use 20,000 sect points to exchange for 20 lottery chances and draw directly!" Wang Feng secretly said again. Although Ximen Chuixue and the others were terrifying inbat power, their cultivation base was a bit low. Since they wanted to shock the world, they were fortunate to have a big one, and let the name of his Immortal Sect resound throughout the entire Shining Sun Empire. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of the Wuxiang monk''s cultivation base!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Xiao Shiyng''s cultivation!" "Ding.......!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, a series of cold voices of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, his eyes shed slightly, and he directly said to himself: "System, directly instill these cultivation bases into Ximen Chuixue, On Ye Gucheng and the Queen of Yin Zhu Yuyan!" With these extracted cultivation bases, the cultivation base of Ximen Chuixue and the three should be able to rise to the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. At that time, he will have five members of the peak Profound Emperor Realm and e-stage powerhouse of the Profound Emperor Realm. The strength is more than enough to deal with the three major sects. hum! At this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng and the others trembled violently, causing Zhongfeng to tighten his body, his eyes fixed on the ce where the void trembled, and a pounding pounding was all over his body. Lin''s power fluctuates. "My own people, don''t be rmed!" Wang Feng said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth, waving his hand. Under Ye Muqing''s curious gaze, a crack in the void split open in an instant, and two figures stepped out of it. One is a monk wearing a red cassock, with a snow-white goatee and two curved white eyebrows. He looks old, but his skin is as tender as a baby, and his eyes are refined and restrained, but he seems to be hiding unfathomable wisdom. The other was dressed in a wide, scarlet robe, with a lifelike ink dragon embroidered on his chest, his jet-ck hair was loose, and his body was tall and burly! "See Sect Master!" Wuxiang Seng and Xiao Shiyng bowed to Wang Feng at the same time and said aloud. At this moment, Chongfeng, who was behind Wang Feng, was staring at Wuxiangseng and Xiao Shiyng. He could see at a nce that these two were masters ~ not weaker than him. master. Originally attached to the sword, he suddenly became curious about the immortal sect. What kind of immortal sect is this? "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled. After that, without further dy, he directly led the crowd towards Shenlincheng galloping away. ............ At the same time, facing Lin Tiancheng''s question, Ximen Chuixue opened his eyes and looked at Lin Tiancheng indifferently. He was about to answer, but he was shocked, and he quickly mobilized the power in his body, and the suppression almost broke out. breath. The same is true for the Yin Queen Zhu Yuyan and Ye Gucheng behind him. It took a moment for Ximen Chuixue and the others to absorb the skyrocketing power in his body, and it was at this moment that he made a sound. "What if it is, what if it isn''t?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Ximen Chuixue''s in words, Lin Tianchengughed in anger. It''s been so many years, it seems that since he became the sect master of Feiyu Sect, no one dared to speak to him like this. "Sect Master Tian and Sect Master Shao also want to take action against the Immortal Sect?" Lin Tiancheng didn''t look at Ximen Chuixue again, but looked at Tian Sang and Shao Chen and said. "This is natural, with Sect Master Lin? Although this person has not been confirmed, he has not denied it, and at the Demon Sealing Conference, as the Tianxin Sect elder said, the only one who dared to kill the Feiyu Sect disciple was this ignorant immortal. Zong!" Shao Chen nced at Lin Tiancheng and said. "There is only one immortal sect, so it''s worthy to let my three major sects take action together?" Lin Tiancheng snorted coldly, with a look of disdain in his eyes. The three top sects have joined forces to deal with a force, and it has not appeared for hundreds of years. past such a thing. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 62: This woman, the prince wants it Chapter 62: This woman, the prince wants it Hearing Lin Tiancheng''s words, the two sect masters Shao Chen and Tian Sang nodded in agreement. There was only one immortal sect, and their three sects shot together, which was really embarrassing. The surrounding sects and powerhouses were also shocked when they heard this sentence. The three major empires have never had such a major event for hundreds of years. It is worthy of the three major sects to work together. "However, it''s all here, so let''s move your hands and feet." Lin Tiancheng changed his words and said again. Now that he has already made a big fight and lost his face, if he doesn''t make a move, wouldn''t it be a joke? After that, Lin Tiancheng took the experts from Feiyu Sect and slowly walked towards Ximen Chuixue and others, and within a moment, he stood together with the experts from Canghai Sect and Sifang Hall. The three top sects of the Yaori Empire, there are hundreds of powerhouses, including nearly twenty masters of the Xuanhuang realm, and three powerhouses of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. This kind of power instantly makes the entire Shenlincheng sky. The situation is changing. On the high tform of the entire square, there was a depressing atmosphere, which made many of the sect disciples present almost breathless, and all of them looked terrified. Even those powerful sects are shocked. How long has it been since they experienced such unparalleled coercion? Some people, even in their entire lives, have never seen so many Xuanhuang realm powerhouses gathered together. There are nearly twenty powerhouses in the Profound Sovereign Realm. This force, even General Chen Lie, who is sitting in the first ce, has a solemn expression on his face. Although the big sects in the empire are worms in the empire, their strength is indeed true. Can not be ignored. "The Immortal Sect has a big event!" "It''s more than a major event, after today, this Immortal Sect will be removed!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen so many powerful people in the Xuanhuang realm, I''m really lucky for three lives!" "Isn''t it true? This Immortal Sect can make so many Xuanhuang realm besieged, even if it is destroyed, it will be glorious!" "It''s just an arrogant sect, and it''s really cheap for them." Many practitioners on the square looked at Lin Tiancheng and the others on the high tform, and their hearts were shaken, and they talked a lot. That terrifying pressure made their whole body tremble. This is the terrifying pressure that hundreds of powerhouses gathered together. It is no exaggeration to say that this pressure, even for the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, would be overwhelming. Can''t stand it. On the high tform, Lin Tiancheng, Tian Sang, and Shao Chen, the three major sect masters stood side by side. Behind them, there were many powerhouses from the three major sects. They walked slowly towards Ximen Chuixue and the others, not in a hurry. . However, although their pace was slow, a terrifying power slowly rose from them. The terrifying power condensed by hundreds of strong men condensed into a stormy wave, swept away towards Ximen Chuixue and others. This is a kind of trend, a general trend that is formed by three peaks of Xuanhuang, nearly 20 Xuanhuang realm, and nearly 80 phase-entry powerhouses. Invisible and intangible, but enough to captivate the soul and destroy people''s will. The beautiful woman in the Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect on the edge of the high tform, saw this scene, a sneer appeared on her pretty face, which made the Shenxian Sect that she hated in her heart finally perished. It''s just a pity that the Sect Master''s n could not be carried out, and that **** was doomed to die. However, at this moment, the three of Lin Tiancheng frowned. They thought that under the terrifying power of their three major sects, Ximen Chuixue and others would be terrified, and they even knelt down and begged for mercy. But aside from the pale faces of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, Ximen Chuixue and the others remained calm, and even sat firmly on the chairs without the slightest panic. How can they have a sense of aplishment after pretending to be so calm? Yes, whether it is Lin Tiancheng, Tian Sang and others, they all think that Ximen Chuixue and others are pretending. Their level of power, let alone the mere immortal sect, even if General Chen Lie faces it, they will never be able to take it lightly. Even an empire must be cautious, and this immortal sect is so light, if it is not pretending, Then they absolutely don''t believe it. It''s just that, under their power, being able to pretend like this is something. The three of Lin Tiancheng looked at each other, and a deep meaning shed in their eyes. They pretended to be good. They are so calm at this time. Anyway, let''s put the sense of aplishment at the end, that shrill scream can form a wonderful melody. It was at this moment that Ximen Chuixue stood up, his face was calm, his eyes nced at Lin Tiancheng and the others, he stretched out his hand and said indifferently: "Whoever crosses the line, die!" The line drawn by Ximen Chuixue was just one meter in front of Lin Tiancheng and others, and five meters away from Ximen Chuixue and others. "what did he say?" "The person crossing the line died?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Ximen Chuixue''s words, Lin Tiancheng and the others were stunned for a moment, then looked up to the sky andughed so hard that tears were about to fall. Theirughter resounded throughout the square, and everyone could hear the meaning of theirughter. of sarcasm. Not only Lin Tiancheng and the threeughed, but the three strong men alsoughed. They all looked at Ximen Chuixue with mocking eyes and shook their heads. The frog at the bottom of the well is ridiculous! The big sect powerhouses and many sect disciples on the edge of the high tform also shook their heads with a smile. They suddenly felt that this immortal sect was a bit pathetic, and they were immersed in the splendor of their own sect and could not recognize the reality. "This kind of sect is really living in a dream!" "Yeah, in the face of the three strong sects, you dare to be so strong, I really don''t know whether to live or die!" "This is ridiculous pride. Without strength, what qualifications are there to be proud of?" "I don''t know where this sect came from, but it was able to make such waves in this Demon Sealing Conference. When did my Yaori Empire be so out of grade?" Everyone in the fieldughed softly, and everyone thought Ximen Chuixue''s words were ridiculous. "When the Sect Master returns, these people will all die!" "Dare to insult my Immortal Sect, it''s just courting death!" Ling Feiwu and Mu Yunfei roared with anger on their faces when they heard the mocking voices around them. They regard the Immortal Sect as glory and the only sect in this life, how can they calmly watch the Immortal Sect being insulted? If it weren''t for theirck of strength, they really wanted to kill all these people with one sword. Li Tianxin and Monk Wu Nian, although they did not speak, also showed a touch of anger in their eyes. Although the two of them joined the Immortal Sect not long ago, they were also in awe of the Immortal Sect. That Sect Master, when they were in distress, came down like a **** and saved them, making them always grateful, and naturally they could not see the insults of others to the Immortal Sect. Compared with the anger of Ling Feiwu and others, Li Hei did not speak, he was not even angry, he just nced at those who were mocking and took them in his heart. The small book in his heart has already engraved the faces of these people, which is the list of must-killers. "For the first time in so many years, this sect has heard such a funny joke. For the sake of pleasing this sect, this sect will leave you a whole corpse!" Lin Tiancheng nced at Ximen Chuixue, and said with a sneer, he didn''t have any killing intent, but his words made people feel a chill. Although Tian Sang and Shao Chen didn''t speak, they nodded unanimously. It was really funny. It was okay to make themugh so happily and give him a whole corpse. "Benzong, I''ll leave you a whole corpse too, okay?" At this moment, a sound like a bell exploded over the entire Shenlin City, causing everyone to be stunned for a moment, and then they all looked towards the void. The three of Lin Tiancheng also frowned and looked in the direction from which the voice came. Chen Lie, who was sitting in the first ce, nced at him, and there was a smile that was not a smile on his face. Is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect here? This drama is getting better and better. It''s a pity that His Majesty is not here, otherwise he would probably p melon seeds and watch with great interest, which would make His Majesty happy. "Sect Master is here, these people are dead!" And this voice made Ling Feiwu look ~ waving a small fist and said with great certainty. Although these three sects are very powerful, even the strongest team Ling Feiwu has ever seen in her life, she still firmly believes that as long as Wang Fenges, these people will die. Mu Yunfei and the others also had expressions of joy on their faces. Although they were not as firm as Ling Feiwu, they also felt that as long as Wang Feng was there, everything would be no problem. For them, Wang Feng was a god. Such a stalwart existence. Under the eyes of everyone, the figures of Wang Feng and the others appeared in the sky above the square. Wang Feng looked at Lin Tiancheng and the others with indifference, while Ye Muqing stood beside him, and behind him were Chong Feng and Wu Wu. Think Monk and Xiao Shijng. "This guy is here, or he is buried with the Immortal Sect!" The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect nced at the figures of Wang Feng and others with a sneer on her face, thinking in her heart. When Ye Muqing''s face was clearly revealed in the eyes of everyone present, the entire square was silent, deadly silent. Everyone, there is only one thought in their minds: Is there such a beautiful elves in this world? Even Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, when he saw Ye Muqing, his pupils shrank and his heart throbbed. And Lin Tiancheng and other three sect masters also had dull expressions on their faces. This is probably the most beautiful woman they have ever seen in their lives, right? Compared with women, the so-called beauties, such as Yinghuo and Haoyue, are iparable at all. Yu Fei, the imperial prince who was sitting beside General Chen Lie, radiated fiery light in his eyes. Those eyes stared at Ye Muqing, he firmly said: "This woman, this prince wants it!" There is an unquestionable will in the words! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 63: Where is the Elder of the Immortal Sect? Chapter 63: Where is the Elder of the Immortal Sect? As the crown prince of the Shining Sun Empire, Yu Fei has obtained hundreds of women, but he has never had one that he really likes, even if every one he gets, in the empire, is first-ss. beauty. But now, when he saw Ye Muqing''s first nce, he knew his heartbeat. He thought that no woman in this world could make his heart move, even Li Tianxin, the first beauty of the Heart Sect that day, he actually Just as a furnace. And Ye Muqing, at a nce, he knew that in this life, this woman was indispensable, and she had already stolen her heart. Yu Fei even felt that even her own father and emperor could not keep calm in front of this woman. To say something outrageous, his father is a powerful old man. The number of women in the harem of the Great Emperor Yaori is among the threergest empires. , the well-deserved first. Yu Fei stared at Ye Muqing with a fiery look in her eyes. Only Yu Fei can have this type of woman, and only this type of woman is worthy of him! in the void. Wang Feng frowned as he looked at the pig brothers of the people below. He looked at Ye Muqing beside him, and said softly, "Would you like to wear a veil in the future?" "Okay, husband said to bring it, then bring it!" Ye Muqing smiled, those beautiful eyes narrowed like a crescent moon, very cute. And when Ye Muqingughed, the strong people below were all stunned. This smile, like the spring breeze, warms people''s hearts; like the sound of mountains and flowing water, it washes the soul! The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect looked resentful, and another **** came, but, oh, I am afraid that the end is worse than that **** Tianxin. "You are the suzerain of the Immortal Sect?" Lin Tiancheng stabilized his mind, looked at Wang Feng, and said solemnly. And this voice also pulled back many of the strong people present from their sluggishness. They then remembered that the three major sects are besieging the Immortal Sect at this moment. "Who are you?" Wang Feng looked down at Lin Tiancheng and said indifferently. At this moment, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back. Although he didn''t exude any imposing manner, he had a noble aura permeating his own, and he was extremely stalwart. "The sect master of the Feiyu sect of this sect!" Lin Tiancheng also stood with his hands behind his back, and replied proudly, his body was quite stiff. While speaking, he didn''t look at Wang Feng at all, but at the figure beside Wang Feng. "Oh, never heard of it!" Wang Feng shrugged and said nonchntly. "The frog at the bottom of the well is the frog at the bottom of the well, and I don''t know the dragon of Feiyu Sect!" Wang Feng''s words made Lin Tiancheng look angry, but when he saw the beautiful figure beside Wang Feng, he held back his anger and said contemptuously. Anger has somewhat lowered the style of this sect, and in front of the beauty, it has to be maintained to some extent. "You just said you wanted to move my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng nced at Lin Tiancheng, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said coldly. "If you move, how are you doing?" Lin Tiancheng sneered, stood up, and said proudly. A mere little sect master dares to call himself the sect in front of him. There is really no tiger in the mountains, and the monkey is king! No, this **** immortal sect can''t even be called a monkey, at most it''s an ant. "What about you?" Wang Feng passed Lin Tiancheng, looked at Tian Sang and Shao Chen, and asked. "A mosquito bites a tiger. Although the tiger doesn''t feel pain and the mosquito meat is small, the tiger still wants to eat it. Tiger''s prestige must not be vited!" Shao Chen''s eyes shed slightly, and he chuckled. "Although there is little mosquito meat, it''s not bad to have a slow taste asionally!" Tian Sang also said with a smile. The conversation between Wang Feng and others was like chatting with friends, but many of the strong people present felt a chilling atmosphere gradually permeating. Those big sect powerhouses looked at Wang Feng with sympathy, while those big sect disciples were thinking, what a pity that immortal woman. "Benzong actually doesn''t like publicity. When ites to being a human being, Izong has always been low-key. However, you have to force me, so Izong has to fulfill you!" Wang Feng shook his head and sighed helplessly. And when everyone present heard Wang Feng''s words, at least half of them rolled their eyes. Are you so low-key? Who started the Qin Yun Pavilion? Who shed the arm of the elder Guixiong of the Sifang Hall with one sword? Who killed Canghaizong Feng Mo? Who killed Fei Yuzong Ye Feng? Under the details, Wang Feng came to this city of God, but in just a few days, he has offended the three top sects in a row. As far as the Sunshine Empire is concerned, no one canpare to this kind of ability to cause trouble. . When Lin Tiancheng and the three heard Wang Feng''s words, they shook their heads andughed. This person is probably living in a dream. With such a suzerain, it''s no wonder that the people of the Immortal Sect are all out of their minds. "Where is the elder of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, and roared softly, his voice resounding throughout the square! "Ximen Chuixue is here!" "Ye Gucheng is here!" "I wish Yuyan here!" "Xiao Shiyng is here!" "Monk Wuxiang is here!" Just as Wang Feng''s voice sounded, the five low voices also resounded, and then, five figures appeared in front of Wang Feng and respectfully saluted Wang Feng. At this moment, Ximen Chuixue and the others did not hide anything anymore. The cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm exploded directly. Five terrifying powers swept the entire Shenlincheng Square. The entire square seemed to have a huge mountain invisibly. The repression is generally down, and a terrible pressure permeates. quiet! Deathly silence! Lin Tiancheng was stunned! Tian Sang was stunned! Shao Chen was shocked! The smile on Chen Lie''s face stagnated, and the sneer of the beautiful woman in the Taoist robe of Tianxinzong also stopped abruptly. Everyone present, their minds were nk, and the terrifying pressure made their entire bodies tremble involuntarily. They seemed to be in a quagmire, unable to move easily. "Ancient Sect!!!" "After I Qin Yun Pavilion, I will try my best to befriend the Immortal Sect!" Elder Qin Sheng on the edge of the high tform was about to pull off his beard. . However, Elder Zhuqin did not answer at the moment. She stared at the five figures in the void with a dull expression. The cherry red mouth was slightly opened, and her chest was turbulent due to extreme shock. "How... how is it possible?" Lin Tiancheng eximed, and for the first time there was a hint of fear in those eyes. A total of five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, what kind of terrifying power is this? How could the Immortal Sect, who came out of nowhere, have five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm? And Lin Tiancheng''s exmation also pulled everyone back from their sluggishness. When they came back to their senses, they all took a deep breath. "hiss!" "Am I dreaming?" "Five peak powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, how could this Immortal Sect be so powerful?" "Oh my god, in the entire empire, I''m afraid no sect has so many peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, right?" "It''s so terrifying! I thought this Immortal Sect could only be easily crushed to death by the three major sects, but I didn''t expect such a terrifying power to erupt in vain?" Everyone present frantically discussed with the people beside them, in order to release their extremely shocking mood, how much they despised Shenxianzong before, how shocked they are at this time. The five peaks of the Profound Emperor Realm! I am afraid that even the three major empires will have to weigh in on such forces! In the territory of the three major empires, having a peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouse is enough to be called a top sect. Very fewrge sects have two peak Xuanhuangjing realm powerhouses, which can shock the Quartet. No one dares to imagine how terrifying a sect with five peaks of the Profound Emperor Realm would be? "kill!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back. If he looked down at the crowd like a god, he ignored the shock of the crowd and gave a low voice. boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ximen Chuixue''s five people suddenly burst out with a cold killing intent. At this moment, the temperature of the entire square dropped, causing everyone present to shudder involuntarily, and the whole person was terrified. endlessly. Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng slowly pulled out the swords in their hands. An inch... Two inches! Every inch they pulled out, the swords on Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng became stronger, until at the end, the long swords in their hands werepletely pulled out, and a cold sword intent was already permeating their bodies. Zhu Yuyan took out the Yinhou sword, and Xiao Shiyng took out the deer-cutting ~ Wuxiang monk sacrificed Wuxiang Zen beads. However, the five people swooped down at the same time, like five long rainbows, and rushed towards the powerhouses of the three major sects in an instant. Countless sword energies permeated from Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng. Fall towards the powerhouses of the three sects. Xiao Shiyng waved several sword qi, each of which ripped apart the void! Yin Houyu held a sword and pulled a few sword flowers, strands of ck energy wrapped around these flower-like sword energy, slowly falling, but at a very slow speed, but if you look closely, you can see the surrounding sword energy. Void, has been twisted. Wuxiang Sang didn''t have any extra movement, so he took the Wuxiang Zen Bead and swiped it out. Wuxiang Zen Bead suddenly spun towards the three strong sects, and each bead was blooming with golden light, just for a while. , the rapidly spinning Wuxiang Zen beads disappeared, and only a golden circle mmed down. "Resist together!" Lin Tiancheng''s face changed greatly, he didn''t have time to think about other things, he just roared, the whole person took off, and the power of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm swept out. He flipped his left hand, and arge knife suddenly appeared in his hand. "boom!" The big knife fell to the ground, and the entire tform trembled. He clenched the big sword tightly, and strong profound energy permeated out, lingering on the big sword, and instantly burst out with an iparably thick aura. Without any hesitation, Lin Tiancheng shed out with a knife, and the terrifying edge swept across in an instant, and a huge crescent-like de shot out immediately, cutting a huge crack in the high tform ground in front of him. Tian Sang and Shao Chen also reacted at the same time, and they also burst out with their own powerful moves. At this moment, the powerhouses of the three major sects rioted. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 64: The worlds most respected swordsman, Xiao Langs first person Chapter 64: The world''s most respected swordsman, Xiao Lang''s first person In the face of the five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, none of the powerhouses in the three major sects dared to neglect. Nearly 20 powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm directly erupted with all their might, with various moves bursting out, and colorful powers in the sky. shock. Among them, the offensive of Lin Tiancheng''s three people was the most terrifying. A sword light, a fist light, and a palm print, like three generals, led the offensive from the nearly 20 Xuanhuang Realm three powerhouses. Following the offensive of Ximen Chuixue and others, they rushed away. In addition, the nearly 80 powerhouses from the three sects who were above the stage of entering the phase did not look at them. They also burst into the power of the whole body, but they did not dare to resist the offensive of Ximen Chuixue and others alone. More than a dozen Unite to attack Ximen Chuixue and others. Among the dozen or so, there are several strong princes, and the nearly 80 strong men above the phase of the three sects are divided into seven teams. Under the leadership of several princes, they attack. Boom! In an instant, the offensiveunched by Ximen Chuixue and others collided with the offensiveunched by Lin Tiancheng and others. The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the entire Shenlincheng Square, and a terrible storm of power swept away in all directions. . The big powerhouses on the edge of the high tform, their faces changed greatly, and they hurriedly used their power to resist this powerful storm of power. Even Chen Lie''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand and waved a protective shield to protect the Crown Prince Yufei and the people around him. Many strong people in the square ran away as if they were running away. The impact of such terrifying forces would be seriously injured if they touched it. The big powerhouses on the high tform, after guarding their own people, also fixed their eyes on the center of the explosion. This is definitely a showdown with thergest number of powerhouses in the three empires. Wang Feng had already appeared on the high tform at this time, blocking this powerful attack for Ling Feiwu and others. Beside him, stood Ye Muqing, and behind him stood Zhong Feng. Wang Feng did not let Chong Feng go up too, but if he kept one hand, he might be able to have a stronger effect. And Chongfeng, who was behind Wang Feng, was also staring at the battlefield at this moment. When the sword intent of Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng broke out, Chongfeng''s eyes were shining brightly, and he knew at a nce, These two, in kendo, far surpassed him. The sect master really didn''t lie to him, the Immortal Sect really has more powerful kendo masters. After a while, the terrifying force impact slowly dissipated, revealing the scene in the field. After seeing the scene in that scene, the pupils of the many powerful sects present shrank, and their hearts were shaken to the extreme. I saw that the five Ximen Chuixue were still standing in the air at this time, and they were not injured in the slightest. And Lin Tiancheng''s three sect masters were not injured, but behind them,y a group of three sect powerhouses, at least nearly 20 three sect masters, fell to the ground and wailed, and the rest were also affected differently. degree of injury. Only the powerhouses in the Xuanhuang realm were not injured at all, but their faces were also a little pale. The three of Lin Tiancheng looked at each other with solemn expressions on their faces. The strength of the Immortal Sect was beyond their imagination, causing them to be caught off guard by Ximen Chuixue and others. "I and the other three hold one person each, you are divided into two groups, a group of ten people, each will deal with one person, and the rest of the strong will support them from the side!" Although the strength of Ximen Chuixue and others made Lin Tiancheng and others a little flustered at first, when the three of Lin Tiancheng were also the masters of a sect, after a collision, they reacted and responded quickly. Although they are the only three sect masters of the three sects who are the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuangjing realm, there are so many masters in the realm of the Xuanhuangjing realm that they can''t stand it. Although the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuangjing realm are terrifying, they are defeated by ten masters of the Xuanhuangjing realm and even dozens of them. Besieged by a master who is above the stage of entering the phase, that is also the end of nine deaths. It''s just that Lin Tiancheng and the others never thought that they were not facing ordinary experts at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. "Yes!" The powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm of the three sects, without any hesitation, were quickly divided into two groups, one was led by the Great Elder of Feiyu Sect, the other was led by the Great Elder of Canghai Sect and the Great Elder of Sifang Hall, and behind them, they stood respectively. With nearly 30 strong men above the phase entrance realm! For a time, the power of the three sects was not weaker than Ximen Chuixue and others, and even slightly stronger. "This is the real dog bites dog, the real big show! Not bad, not bad." Seeing this scene, a smile appeared on General Chen Lie''s face, and he whispered softly. He was indeed shocked by the strength disyed by the Immortal Sect, but at this moment, seeing the reaction of the three sects, the boulder in his heart was put down. I have to say that Lin Tiancheng is worthy of being the Sect Master of Feiyu Sect. Under these circumstances, making such an arrangement can almost turn the tide. Even if it is Chen Lie, he has to escape in the face of the siege of ten Xuanhuang realm powerhouses and thirty powerhouses above the stage of entering the phase, how can this Shenxianzong''s peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouse be able to stop him? ? In this battle, whether the Immortal Sect wins or the Three Sects wins, there will be heavy losses, and this, for the Empire, is beneficial and harmless. "Which one do you choose?" Just as Chen Lie was secretlyughing, an indifferent voice sounded in the square, causing him to be stunned for a while before he heard the sound and looked away. And the many strong sects present were also stunned for a moment, looked up, and found that it was Ximen Chuixue who made a sound. At this time, Ximen Chuixue held a sword in one hand and looked at Ye Gucheng beside him. Obviously, what he said was to Ye Gucheng. Just, what does this mean? Not only Chen Lie was puzzled, but also the great powerhouses present were puzzled. "Then he!" Ye Gucheng pointed at random and said nonchntly, and the person he was referring to was Tian Sang, the sect master of Canghai Sect. What the fuck? ? ? Ye Gucheng''s finger also made many strong people present react, and they suddenly looked confused. Is this choosing an opponent or a good match? That indifferent look, as if they were facing a group of ants. Ximen Chuixue looked at Yin Hou, his eyes were self-evident. "Giggle, the little girl will choose them!" Queen Yin pointed to the team of strong men led by the Feiyu Sect elder, and smiled tenderly. Quantity doesn''t have the slightest effect on Heavenly Demon Dafa. "I choose him!" Xiao Shiyng held a deer-cutting knife, pointed at Lin Tiancheng, and said. In the field of knives, I, Xiao Shiyng, are invincible! "The poor monk has a rtionship with him!" Wuxiang monk pointed to Shao Chen, the master of the Sifang Temple, and said inly. At this moment, everyone present was stunned, watching Ximen Chuixue and others as if picking vegetables, picking on their opponents, Nima, although you are the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, do you want to be so arrogant? "court death!" Seeing the gestures of Ximen Chuixue and others, Lin Tiancheng and the others were furious at the same time, and the power of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm burst out again, with a stack of heels, and with a bang, the high tform directly exploded three huge pits, and the three of them seemed like Like a cannonball, it shot out. When the three of them came violently, Ye Gucheng, Wuxiangseng and Xiao Shiyng didn''t hesitate, and flew out directly towards the three. "Flying Feather Sword Technique!" Lin Tiancheng, who was in the Benz, held the hilt of the sword with both hands, and let out a low growl. The profound energy in his body poured into the body of the sword, and suddenly aroused a heavier aura. The veins in his arms burst, and the sword was raised high, suddenly moving towards Xiao Shi. Ichiro beheaded. The big powerhouses in the distance suddenly showed panic, and their mouths were wide open, because in their field of vision, there was a shing light, a three-meter-long saber aura, volleyed into the sky, and struck out. "Tear-" Wherever he passed, there was a pitch-ck crack in the void. "hiss!" The big powerhouses and the powerhouses in the square sucked in the air. Lin Tiancheng is worthy of being the sect master of Feiyu Sect, and he is worthy of being a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. The power of this blow could easily kill an ordinary powerhouse at the early stage of the Xuanhuang realm. next moment. Everyone looked at Xiao Shijng. Faced with such a powerful blow from Lin Tiancheng, how should the elder of the Immortal Sect deal with it? What shocked everyone was that Xiao Shiyi Lang slowly pulled out the deer cutting knife at this moment. He was not nervous at all. He pulled the knife inch by inch. Previously, the knife was hidden in the quaint and outdated scabbard, and everyone did not feel the edge of the knife, but when Xiao Shiyng pulled it out inch by inch, everyone present was shocked, even Chen Lie, his eyes were full of surprises. Shine a lot. Just at a nce, he knew that this was a good knife, a peerless treasure! This knife is only about two feet away from the handle. The light of the knife is crystal clear and bright. If there is an autumn water, the knife is light blue, and the light of the knife is also light blue, which is not conspicuous, but when it is pulled out, it has a frightening effect Murder emerged. "Chong!" Xiao Shiyng pulled out the deer-cutting knife in an instant. He didn''t have any other action, so he pulled it out like this. Then, a light blue light of the knife shot out like a blue rainbow. When this azure sword light flew out, an indescribable evil spirit descended along with it, pressing the eyebrows! This sword light was so close that everyone could not see clearly, and when they barely caught it, they had already hit the heavy sword energy! "Bang!" With a loud explosion, the sword energy was directly cut off! If the azure rainbow-like knife light continued to sh towards Lin Tiancheng, dragging a dark tail, it was a crack in the void that was torn apart. "not good!" Lin Tiancheng looked horrified, and subconsciously put the big sword in his hand across his chest, and the power in his body surged out at the same time. boom! The knife light shed on the big knife, and there was a sound of golden squeaks. "boom!" There seemed to be a strong force, pushing Lin Tiancheng back, his forehead was sweating, and he stepped on the high tform with heavy feet, causing a huge pit to burst on the high tform. Every time he took a step back, a huge pit exploded. After taking a full ten steps back, Lin Tiancheng barely stabilized his body! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 65: Swords are like flying immortals, people are like flying immortals Chapter 65: Swords are like flying immortals, people are like flying immortals Lin Tiancheng stared nkly at the hilt of the knife that was stained red due to the crack of the tiger''s mouth, and a look of disbelief shed in his eyes. Who is he? He is the sect master of the dignified Feiyu Sect, the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm! Was beaten back by a knife? In terms of swordsmanship, Lin Tiancheng has always been quite proud. In the entire Yaori Empire, there are only a few people who canpare with him in terms of swordsmanship. And now, he was repelled by a move on his proud swordsmanship? Many of the major sect powerhouses present were also stunned, but that was Lin Tiancheng, the sect master of Feiyu Sect, who was just repelled by one move? How is this possible? Chen Lie, who had been watching the y for a long time, stood up in vain, a look of fear shed in his eyes. He is also a knife wielder, so he is more aware of the horror of Xiao Shiyng''s knife just now. It seems like a simple swipe, but it blooms with a breathtaking knife light. This is the master of repairing the knife to the extreme! Even Chen Lie, if he asked himself, could not have been bettered by Lin Tiancheng under Xiao Shiyng''s knife! Is the elder of this Immortal Sect so strong? And Ling Feiwu and the others behind Wang Feng looked excited. This was the elder of his Immortal Sect, so powerful! Only Monk Wu Nian was also shocked, but his more attention was on the battlefield between Monk Wu Xiang and Shao Chen, the master of the Sifang Pce. I saw that Sang Wuxiang folded his hands together, and looked at Shao Chen, the master of the Sifang Hall, with a faint smile on his face. "Quartet Fist!" Lin Tiancheng next to him was repelled by a knife, which made Shao Chen''s heart even more solemn. For Wuxiang Seng, he did not dare to be slighted in the slightest. The first eruption was the strongest move! He stretched out his fist, and the profound energy in his body surged wildly, pouring into the fist, causing his fist to shine brightly. The void around his fist was faintly twisted at this moment. A violent aura erupted from Shao Chen''s body. He punched out, and a huge fist shot out in an instant. This punch, like a bright sun, is dazzling and touching. At first nce, it is soul-stirring. trembling. And this punch also pulled everyone back from the shock of Lin Tiancheng being repelled, and they all turned their attention to the battlefield between Shao Chen and the two. Facing Shao Chen''s terrifying punch, Seng Wuxiang was still smiling slightly. The light above his head was illuminated by the sunlight, making Seng Wuxiang seem to have ayer of Buddha''s light on his body. Feel serene and revered. Then, under the dazed eyes of everyone, Wuxiang Sang threw the string of beads in his hand without any extra movement. As soon as he threw it out, the string of beads quickly turned, turned and turned. , the whole string of beads will bloom brightly. Even if it is spinning, the speed of this string of Buddha beads is still extremely fast, like a ray of light, and it hits the fist in an instant. boom! A violent wave of power swept away in all directions, and the entire high tform was shocked. If the high tform was not made of special material and was guarded by imperial soldiers, it would have burst. The collision between the two powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm would be enough to destroy a small mountain if it were changed elsewhere. Then, under the horrified eyes of everyone in the field, the string of Buddha beads, after touching the fist light for a few breaths, smashed the huge fist light into pieces, turned into a little star light, and dissipated on the square. . After crushing the fist, the string of Buddha beads did not have any stagnation, and shot straight towards Shao Chen. The rapidly spinning Buddha beads seemed to be crushing the void, bursting out with a shocking shock. Terrible breath. "How can it be?" Seeing this scene, Shao Chen''s eyes widened, he eximed, and hurriedly resisted. He thought he was cautious enough, and with all his strength, he should be able to resist Wuxiang Seng. But he didn''t expect that Sang Wuxiang could burst out such terrifying power just by throwing this string of Buddha beads at will. boom! The string of Buddha beads hit Shao Chen''s body without any ident. Even though Shao Chen had already covered theyers of profound energy, hisplexion was still pale, his entire body was in a bow shape, and then he flew out backwards. After tumbling in the void for a fewps, he was barely able to stabilize his body. Afternding on the ground, he took a few steps back. , all burst the high tform. "puff!" Shao Chen couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood, his whole body trembled slightly, and his eyes shed with fear when he looked at Monk Wuxiang. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone in the field took a deep breath, their pupils widened, and they were inexplicably horrified. Shao Chen is the master of the Sifang Pce. Although his strength is notparable to Lin Tiancheng, he is also a peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm, but now, he was directly injured by Wuxiang Seng. Nima, what kind of monster sect is this Immortal Sect? All the elders are so powerful? Among these sect powerhouses, there is a monk, the elder of Wuxiang sect, the one who had made a sound transmission with Wunian monk before. The monk bowed. In the way of Buddhism, he is not such a person, and he even thinks that even the suzerain of Wuxiangzong can''tpare to this eminent monk. And the Wu Nian monk standing behind Wang Feng also has his eyes shining. He didn''t choose the wrong way. The Immortal Sect is the sect that really suits him! Chen Lie''s brows furrowed even deeper, this Immortal Sect would probably be a thorn in His Majesty''s eyes. "Impossible, this sect doesn''t believe you are so powerful!" Shao Chen roared, and a formidable power erupted from his body. Although he was injured, it was not serious, and he could still fight. The majestic profound energy was poured into his fists, and the whole person was like an angry lion, roaring out, and fiercely bombarded Wuxiang Seng. Seeing this, Seng Wuxiang put away the Buddha beads, and the whole person also floated out. Compared with Shao Chen''s madness, Seng Wuxiang seemed to be indifferent, and there seemed to be a Buddha''s light on his stalwart body. On the other side, Lin Tiancheng also burst out in rage, his sword will never be defeated! Holding the sword in both hands, the power in the body poured into the long sword along the hands, and the body moved, like a shadow, and instantly shed at Xiao Shiyng. The two battlefields affected the hearts of everyone present, but the battle between Ye Gucheng and the Sect Master of Canghai Sect also shocked everyone present. Everyone present, at this time, a feeling emerged in their hearts: the eyes are not enough to see! These are the battles of the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Such battles may not be seen once in decades, but now, they are dazzled and trembling. At this moment, Ye Gucheng stood with his sword in his arms, looking at the Sect Master of the Canghai Sect indifferently, while the Sect Master of the Canghai Sect looked at Ye Gucheng solemnly. The loss of Lin Tiancheng and Shao Chen made Tian Sang very jealous. This fat man, who had always been smiling, couldn''t smile for the first time. Although he was a powerhouse of the same level as Lin Tiancheng, and he was a step ahead of Shao Chen, this Immortal Sect was too strange, and he did not dare to neglect him in the slightest. "war!" Tian Sang stared at Ye Gucheng, shouted in vain, and the voice resounded throughout the square, attracting the attention of most people! This shout, it seems that Tian Sang is cheering for himself, and it seems that Tian Sang wants to deter Ye Gucheng! When his shout fell, a majestic force surged out from his fat body, his body seemed to be inted, and a little fatter. He stretched out his hands, those chubby hands, instantly wrapped in majestic profound energy, bursting out with a dazzling light, it was a kind of blue light. "Nine waves of waves!" Tian Sang let out a low roar, and pped his hands continuously, mming out eight palms, and then pped a ninth palm in theyered palms! The nine palm prints,yered on top of each other, like waves, condensed together in an instant, forming a huge palm print, which was shot straight towards Ye Gucheng. From p to palm out, the whole process is extremely fast! When everyone was still shaken by Tian Sang''s roar, Tian Sang had already sted that palm. It was a wave-like palm. Some. "Hey, I didn''t expect Sect Master Tian to directly disy the nine styles of Cang Haizong''s unique skills!" "I''m afraid it was the defeat of Sect Master Lin and Sect Master Shao that made Sect Master Tian dare not rx and burst out with the strongest moves!" "I don''t know if the elder of the Immortal Sect can block this blow from Sect Master Tian?" "I''m afraid this is impossible, right? The two who fought against Sect Master Lin and Sect Master ~ I am afraid that he is already the most powerful elder of the Immortal Sect. This one should not be able to stop Sect Master Tian!" "It''s hard to say, this immortal sect is too weird! Who would have thought that this immortal sect would have five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses?" When Tian Sang burst out with that palm, everyone present, staring at him, whispered. Just as everyone was discussing, Tian Sang''s palm print had already pped less than five meters in front of Ye Gucheng. After this palm print, there was a huge void in the crack. At this moment, Ye Gucheng moved! He stretched out his slender hand and held it on the hilt of the sword. A sword light shed across, causing everyone to be lost for a moment. When they looked again, Ye Gucheng''s hand was still on the hilt, as if from No sword drawn. But everyone present knew that Ye Gucheng was pulled, but it was so fast that they couldn''t see it at all. The reason why everyone is so sure is because at this moment, a sword light, brilliant and fast, carrying a sword energy that even the bone marrow seems to be cold, like a shocking light, like a long rainbow passing through the sky. That sword light strikes from a high position, and the edge of the sword is terrifying and irresistible! This is a stunning sword! Shocked Tian Sang! Shocked Chen Lie! Surprised everyone present! When Chong Feng, who was behind Wang Feng, saw this sword, his whole body was shaking. His eyes were staring at this sword, as if he was on a pilgrimage. This sword is the supreme swordsmanship, changing at will, superhuman thinking! In just an instant, this sword hit Tian Sang''s palm, and under the eyes of the public, that palm suddenly copsed! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 66: Like a shadow, unforgettable in a lifetime Chapter 66: Like a shadow, unforgettable in a lifetime When that sword smashed Tian Sang''s ovepping palms, Tian Sang''s people were dumbfounded. He couldn''t believe that his strongest palm was easily chopped to pieces like this. He was the Sect Master of the Canghai Sect, a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, and he was not an ordinary powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm! When Tian Sang was stunned, the undiminished Jianguang shed down fiercely and shed on his shoulder. One third of Tian Sang''s body, including the right arm, flew out andnded three meters away. On the high tform outside, blood sprayed the entire ground, dyeing a corner of the high tform red. "what!" On the high tform, there was a painful scream in an instant. . . . . This scream made everyone present tremble, a sh of fear shed in their eyes, and the whole body froze! They stared nkly at the white-clothed figure standing in the sky. At this moment, the white-clothed figure was like the Immortal King Linchen, which brought great deterrence to everyone! Even Chen Lie, a general of the empire, a high-ranking person, trembled in his heart and showed fear in his eyes! They can no longer describe this sword, even the masters of kendo can''t see the mystery of this sword, it is like a fairy, it is so unfathomable. Instead of a strong swordsman, there is only one feeling in his heart: This sword is so handsome! It''s so strong! Tian Sang''s screams also made Lin Tiancheng and Shao Chen, who were madly fighting Wuxiang Seng and Xiao Shiyng, froze. In particr, Shao Chen, the weakest, was even more frightened in his heart. Even Tian Sang couldn''t stop the sword of the Shenxianzong elder, how could he resist? Originally, they regarded the Immortal Sect as if they were ants, but now, the immortal sect was pressed against the ground by the Immortal Sect and rubbed against the ground, and they had no resistance at all. Who would have thought that the three top sects of the Shining Sun Empire were besieged by a sect, and they were unable to defeat them, but instead were hammered? "How can it be........" "Every elder of the Immortal Sect is so powerful?" "It''s so terrifying! After today, the Immortal Sect will surely be famous all over the world!" The strong men of various sects on the high tform recovered from their shock and talked about it, and their tone was full of awe for the Immortal Sect. A big sect strong man said solemnly: "That sword, I am afraid it is already a sword that Xuanhuang is invincible!" This sentence is recognized by everyone. With a sword, he shed the right arm of the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm and seriously injured him. With such strength, I am afraid that he is the master of the three major empires. "what!" When everyone was trembling, the continuous ups and downs of screams suddenly made everyone tremble again, they hurriedly searched for the sound, and immediately a blood-red color was reflected in the bottom of their eyes. I saw that Ximen Chuixue''s sword was not sheathed, but his people, in the team headed by the great elder of the Canghai Sect, kept flickering, and every time they flickered, a strong man from the three major sects was cut off in the middle. In just a moment, the dozens of strong men of the three major sects have already fallen down a dozen. The blood like a spring flows on the high tform, and a strong **** smell fills the air, causing some low-quality sect disciples. , couldn''t help but vomit. What shocked these sect powerhouses even more was that on one side of this **** ce was the battlefield of the beautiful elder of the Immortal Sect. Compared to the **** scene of Ximen Chuixue, the beautiful elder''s battlefield was even more bizarre. I saw that beautiful elder, with a pair of pure white jade hands, constantly dancing, she walked slowly in the Yi Fei Sect. In the team headed by the Great Elder. As long as this beautiful elder walked by, the three strong men fell together with satisfied smiles on their faces, but their consciousness had already dissipated. Such a strange and terrifying picture made the big sect masters on the high tform tremble, and the whole person was terrified. This elder of the Immortal Sect is so terrifying! One by one is simply a monster, and they are not ordinary people! Even if the battle is not over yet, many of the powerhouses present already know the ending. These three major sects are not the opponents of the Immortal Sect at all. Even if they are notpletely destroyed, they will have to die half. After today, these three major sects will inevitably end! Even if the Immortal Sect does not take action, the other major sects or empires will never miss this opportunity to get down on the ground! Seeing that the strong men of their sect were brutally killed by Ximen Chuixue and Queen Yin, both Lin Tiancheng and Shao Chen''s eyes were red! "court death!" Lin Tiancheng roared angrily, and an even more violent aura erupted from his body. In vain, a sword light nearly ten meters long shot out from his broadsword, and shed towards Xiao Shiyng. After cutting out this knife, Lin Tiancheng didn''t hesitate at all, turned around and swept towards Wang Feng, his figure was almost at the extreme. Lin Tiancheng knew that at this rate, even if his Feiyu Sect was not destroyed, it would be almost the same. Therefore, even if he died, he would drag Wang Feng into the water. Although the elders of the Immortal Sect were very terrifying, Wang Feng was too young and had never shown his cultivation. Therefore, Lin Tiancheng felt that he could kill Wang Feng! As long as he kills Wang Feng, or hijacks Wang Feng, perhaps his Feiyu Sect can escape this catastrophe! Thinking of this, Lin Tiancheng''s speed was faster, but in the blink of an eye, he came to Wang Feng, holding the big knife in both hands, raised it above his head, and shed at Wang Feng! Seeing this scene, Xiao Shiyng was not surprised. After he destroyed Lin Tiancheng''s knife, he stood quietly in the air and did not go to help Wang Feng. This is what he thought in his heart: Did this person think he didn''t die fast enough to dare to take action against the sect master? On the high tform, except for the two elders of Qin Yun Pavilion who vaguely knew Wang Feng''s cultivation base, the rest of the people were all shocked. In their opinion, Wang Feng was afraid to die! After all, since the birth of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng has made a move once, and everyone does not know what his strength is, but looking at Wang Feng''s young age, it is obvious that his strength is not much stronger. "That''s right! Killing the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect will make it impossible for the Immortal Sect to be a climate. Lin Tiancheng has done a good thing! Perhaps, I can let His Majesty open the and let him be ackey!" Seeing this scene, Chen Lieughed secretly, thinking to himself. Die, die! The beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Tianxin Sect also stared at Wang Feng with a sneer, as if she had seen Wang Feng being split in half. The strength of the Immortal Sect made the beautiful woman in Taoist robe fearful, and her heart was twisted. "Your immortal sect is indeed strong, but if this sect killed you, your immortal sect is also abolished!" Lin Tiancheng roared with a grim face, the long knife in his hand shed with dazzling light, and the speed was too fast to cover his ears. Zhan Luo, that terrifying de, split the void into a hole. Facing this terrifying knife, Wang Feng''s face was still calm, and he just stood there quietly. And this scene gave everyone the feeling that Wang Feng was already scared and stupid, and also, facing the attack and killing of a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, I am afraid that anyone would be scared and stupid. Under the watchful eyes of the public, Wang Feng indifferently stretched out two fingers, and with a light squeeze, he caught the big knife that fell fiercely. "How...how..." Lin Tiancheng was dumbfounded, his sneering sneer immediately froze, and a bone-chilling chill swept through his entire body, making his body a little stiff. "boom!" Then, Lin Tiancheng saw Wang Feng mp the fingers of his sword, flicked it lightly, and a terrifying force rushed into his body along the sword in an instant. He flew all of a sudden, flying for more than ten meters, and just hit the high tform. The entire high tform was shocked, and a human-shaped pit suddenly appeared. "I must be dreaming." "really!" "Two fingers caught the angry knife of the peak of the Xuanhuangjing realm!" "What''s wrong with this world?" Everyone is stupid, do they feel that they are living in a dream, otherwise, how could such incredible things happen? Chen Lie, who was in the first ce, and Yu Fei, the imperial prince, looked at each other, and both felt a chill that swept through their bodies, causing them to shudder. That day, the beautiful woman in Taoist robe of Xinzong shivered and hid in the crowd. She was scared, really scared. Shao Chen, who collided with Monk Wuxiang, saw this scene without any ~ turned around and wanted to run, but the strong sect ignored him, and his son was no longer needed. He just wanted to escape. Thend of nightmares. "Donor, let the poor monk send you to thend of bliss to serve the Buddha!" However, just as Shao Chen couldn''t escape a mile away, a word came from his ear that made his soul fly away. Just as he turned around, there was an increasinglyrger aperture in his pupil, and then there was no more. Shao Chen''s entire body fell vertically from the sky, and with a bang, a big hole was blown out on the high tform. At the same time, Ximen Chuixue and Queen Yin also ended their battle. Queen Yin swayed her graceful figure and slowly walked towards Wang Feng. There was a satisfied smile on everyone''s face. As for Ximen Chuixue, it was like a **** of death who had returned from hell. Behind him, a scarlet, rolling red stream rolled on the ground, and his whole person was still dressed in white, with fresh blood that did not touch him at all. A piece of clothing. At this moment, needles could be heard in the entire Shenlincheng Square. Except for the screams of Tian Sang, the sect master of the Canghai Sect, there was no sound. The big sect powerhouses and the big sect disciples on the high tform held their breaths one by one, not daring to breathe, for fear that they would provoke a group of killing gods from the Immortal Sect. In the past, it was the big powerhouses like them who were terrifying, but now, they are terrified. Those five figures are deeply imprinted in their minds. If it is like a shadow, it will not be forgotten in this life. As strong as Chen Lie and as tall as Crown Prince Yu Fei, they all subconsciously lowered their breathing at this time. They didn''t even know that they were lowering their breathing. This was a natural reaction of extreme panic in their hearts. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 67: This flea is buried in winter Chapter 67: This flea is buried in winter "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the elite mission: lesson the three sects of Feiyu Sect, Canghai Sect, and Sifang Hall who came to trouble." "Get the reward forpleting the quest: one special summon, two random summons, Heavenly Soul Pill!" When the five Ximen Chuixue had just walked up to Wang Feng, a ding-dong notification sounded in Wang Feng''s ears. Wang Feng couldn''t help but be overjoyed, this time not only made Shenxianzong famous, but also won the task reward, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. But seeing the smashed corpse on the high tform and the strong smell of blood on his nose, Wang Feng frowned, his stomach surging for a while, and he almost vomited out. This is the first time he has crossed over to see such a terrifying situation, and it is difficult to adapt. It is a normal thing. After all, in the previous life, in normal life, it was difficult to see a broken hand, let alone this piece of corpse. In this cruel world, those who want to move themselves and even the Immortal Sect must fight back with cold and severe means, otherwise, one day they will be farted. Wang Feng gave him a reason tofort himself, and his mood slowly calmed down. He did not kill innocent people indiscriminately. He has always given himself a principle: if people do not offend me, I will not offend others; if anyone offends me, they will pay back a hundredfold! "General Chen, after the show is over, is it time to announce the ranking of the Demon Sealing Conference?" Wang Feng looked at Chen Lie and said with a half-smile. And Wang Feng''s words also pulled everyone back. They looked at Wang Feng and then at Chen Lie, bowing their heads in silence. Who would have thought that the three top sects of the Shining Sun Empire would fall directly at the Demon Sealing Conference this time? It might even be destroyed. The major powerhouses present, at this moment, deeply remembered Wang Feng''s face in their minds. This is an existence that they must not offend. Chen Lie took a deep look at Wang Feng and thought to himself that His Majesty would be so frightened that he would have trouble sleeping and eating. "It will be announced that the winner of this Demon Sealing Conference is Li Hei of the Immortal Sect! Mu Yunfei of the Immortal Sect ranked second, and Ling Feiwu of the Immortal Sect ranked third! You can go to Yaori Imperial City in three days. , to meet His Majesty! The rewards of the Demon Sealing Conference will be awarded to the three by His Majesty in person!" With an inexplicable look in Chen Lie''s eyes, he nced at Li Hei and the three behind Wang Feng, and said. As for Chen Lie''s words, many of the sects present did not have the slightest objection. They nced at Wang Feng and the others, as if they saw a bright sun rising slowly, which will eventually shine in the world. "There''s no need for an audience, and he doesn''t deserve an audience with my Immortal Sect disciple!" Wang Feng waved his hand, nced at Chen Lie, and said nonchntly. And this sentence shocked many of the great powerhouses present again! How dare he? Is this Nima provoking Emperor Yaori? Is he floating? Many sects present looked at Wang Feng nkly. They admitted that the strength of the Immortal Sect was indeed very powerful, and no sect in the entire empire couldpare with it! But this does not mean that the Immortal Sect canpete with the Shining Sun Empire? No one knows how deep the foundation of the Shining Sun Empire is, but all the major sects know that there are no less than ten powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm of the Shining Sun Empire! There are also hundreds of thousands of troops, and the hundreds of thousands of troops alone are enough to make anyrge group terrified. Theserge groups of them seem to be powerful, but looking at the entire empire, they are like ants and elephants, there is noparison at all. And Wang Feng, how dare he directly refuse to meet Emperor Yaori? This is more than just floating, it is simply arrogant. Even for the strong sects like them, it is a great honor to have the opportunity to meet the Emperor Yaori, and the entire sect will celebrate for three days. However, Wang Feng scoffed at what they regarded as an opportunity for glory. While this shocked them, it also raised a disgust for Wang Feng. "act recklessly!" "Crazy also depends on who? This immortal sect master thinks that after defeating the three top sects, he is invincible in the world? What a joke!" "Dare to not give face to the Great Emperor Yaori like this, this Immortal Sect is destined to notst long." "Zongmen, how can youpete with the empire? If you can''t see the reality, you are destined to be reduced to the dust of history!" There are many strong sects present, whispering, and in the words, there is a lot of ridicule to Wang Feng. "presumptuous!" Dozens of imperial soldiers standing beside General Chen Lie shouted angrily in unison, an aura of killing, even at this moment, filled the entire high tform. All the imperial soldiers red at Wang Feng angrily, and their whole body was full of murderous intent. To them, Emperor Yaori was their **** and could not tolerate any insults. "Sect Master Wang, cmityes out of your mouth, don''t think that with a little strength, you can bewless!" General Chen Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, with a cold aura blooming all over his body, he said coldly. Beside him, Yu Fei, the imperial prince, also looked at Wang Feng with indifference. In the depths of his eyes, there was an astonishing killing intent. The cauldron that he liked was next to Wang Feng, and the woman he was moved by was also beside Wang Feng. This son of Wang Feng is immortal. "This sect is just telling the truth, you don''t need to see it! As for the treasures, my immortal sect is notcking, and you can''te up with the treasures that my immortal sect can see! That''s it!" Facing the angry killing intent of Chen Lie and even many soldiers of the empire, Wang Feng still said nonchntly, the casual look on his face made Chen Lie almost unable to suppress the killing intent in his heart. "you.........!" A soldier beside Chen Lie saw Wang Feng''s attitude, his eyes were red, and he was about to speak out in anger, but was stopped by Chen Lie. Chen Lie also had strong killing intent in his heart at this time, but he knew that with the imperial power in Shenlincheng at this time, he could not stop Wang Feng and others, and he might even be killed by Wang Feng and others. "Sect Master Wang, don''t be too arrogant, it''s easy to die prematurely!" Chen Lie narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "This is arrogant? Then you have never seen this sect really arrogant, it will scare you to death!" Wang Feng shook his head andughed. Chen Lie was not talking, but he looked at Wang Feng with no emotion at all, as if he was looking at a dead man. "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the first hostile mission: winning the first ce in the Demon Sealing Conference, and the disciples within the sect upy the top spot on the Demon Sealing Ranking!" "Taskpletion: 100%!" "Get the quest reward: five random summoning opportunities! Open the quest hall in the sect (the quest hall, where the hostile forces are released for the disciples of the sect to receive, the hostile quest can be selected by the host, and it will be disyed in the quest hall for the disciples to choose)!" "This time, the host has dug up two top geniuses in total, obtained Tianjiao Luck, and rewarded 30,000 sects! Kill two top Tianjiao and ten ordinary Tianjiao in total, won Tianjiao Luck, and rewarded 40,000 sects! " Hearing the questpletion notification sounding in his ears, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth. If it wasn''t for this quest, he really wouldn''t have provoked Emperor Yaori like this! But now, Wang Feng hopes that there will be more such tasks. When ites to hating people, Wang Feng thinks that in this world, there is probably no one who can match him. "Everyone, farewell!" Wang Feng smiled and bowed to the many powerful sects and General Chen Lie, and then he waved his hand. "let''s go!" "Yes!" Ling Feiwu and others quickly followed Wang Feng, while Ximen Chuixue and others fell behind. After walking a few steps, Wang Feng seemed to remember something, he turned around, nced at the many strong sects, and said with a smile: "My Immortal Sect, you are wee to join in, if you are dissatisfied with your own sect, or suffer Those whoe to the sect to persecute are wee to join my Immortal Sect!" "I don''t dare to say anything else, but this sect promises that if you join, no one will dare to deceive you!" After the voice fell, Wang Feng couldn''t get everyone to react, so he directly took Ximen Chuixue and others into the air, and gradually disappeared. "This son is shameless!" "It''s just awful!" "It''s ridiculous, dare to provoke the Great Emperor Yaori, it''s hard to say whether this Divine Immortal Sect can survive, how dare you say so?" The many strong sects present immediately scolded, each with a face full of anger, digging the corner of their sect in front of them, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng and others'' opponents, they would have pped the past. However, the angered sect powerhouses did not realize that after hearing Wang Feng''s words, several disciples in their sect had a ray of light in their ~ huh! Just when many sect powerhouses were furious, a sound of breaking the air sounded, and a figure in white floated down. It is the Ximen Chuixue who kills without blood! Many big powerhouses suddenly shut up. "The sect master said that weeds must be eradicated! Don''t forget things!" Ximen Chuixue said indifferently, and then killed Tian Sang, who was pale with only half of his body left. Then he put his fingers together to form a sword, and gave Lin Tiancheng and Tian Sang another sword. The three major sect masters werepletely cold. Then, Ximen Chuixue reached out and grabbed it, and took the space ring of the three major sect masters directly, and his figure floated and disappearedpletely. And this scene also caused the strong sects present to shudder involuntarily. If this immortal sect is immortal, they will have trouble sleeping and eating! The three top sect masters all perished here, and the fear in their hearts grew even more when they thought of this. "General Chen, just let these madmen go?" Yu Fei, the prince of the empire, said to Chen Lie beside him, her tone very dissatisfied. Watching the woman who was in his heart helplessly followed other men away, this made Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire, mad with hatred. He is a dignified crown prince of the shining empire, with a noble status, one person is more than ten thousand people, and he can''t even get a woman? What is the use of this prince? "His Royal Highness, it will be a long time toe! Look, these fleas will eventually be buried in the winter." Chen Lie narrowed his eyes and said with deep meaning. Hearing this, a sullen smile appeared on Yu Fei''s face, the crown prince of the empire. Even though he couldn''t wait, let these fleas live a little longer. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 68: Martial arts wizard Zhang Sanfeng Chapter 68: Martial arts wizard Zhang Sanfeng In the void, Wang Feng ran with everyone. This time, Wang Feng did not take the flying boat on the return trip. Without him, it was too mboyant, which did not match his low-key style of Wang Feng. As long as the strength is strong, fart is fragrant! "System, integrate five random summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng was not idle during the flight, he said with anticipation. High-level summoning opportunity, at least one can summon a strong person in the Xuanzun realm. With such a strong person, what kind of zing sun empire can be **** every minute and every second? "Ding, it is detected that the host has a special summoning opportunity. Is it possible tobine five random summoning opportunities to form an advanced special summoning opportunity?" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng was stunned and asked, "What is the difference between a special summoning opportunity and a random summoning opportunity?" "Ding, the special summoning opportunity will summon a special powerhouse, and the high-level special summoning opportunity will also summon the Xuanzun realm powerhouse at the lowest level!" "Using one special summoning opportunity and five random summoning opportunities tobine into a high-level special summoning opportunity!" The cold voice sounded in his mind, so Wang Feng did not hesitate at all, and secretly said. He would like to see how special the powerhouses summoned through the advanced special summoning opportunities are? If it''s not what he wants, it''s just a waste of a special summoning opportunity. Now that the Immortal Sect is on the right track, Wang Feng''s heart is naturally bigger, and he is not very concerned about the ordinary Xuanhuang realm powerhouse. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting an advanced special summon opportunity!" "Use the advanced special summoning opportunity directly!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Zhang Sanfeng, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" The cold voice in his ears made Wang Feng''s eyes light up. Zhang Sanfeng, he has long admired this man. Unparalleled martial arts genius in the world! This sentence is to describe Zhang Sanfeng. One can imagine how strong Zhang Sanfeng is! This special summon opportunity is worth it! Wang Fengqiang restrained his excitement and said quickly, "Check Zhang Sanfeng''s attribute panel!" "Ding, Zhang Sanfeng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Zhang Sanfeng Name: Zhang Zhenren Cultivation: peak of Xuanzun realm Profound skills: Wudang Jiuyanggong, Chunyang Wujigong, Ti Yunzong, Mianzhang, Zhentian Iron Palm, Yitian Dragon yer, Wuji Xuangong, Seventy-two Way Round Fingers Soft Sword, Shenmen Thirteen Swords, Two Instruments Swordsmanship, Xuanxu Swordsmanship, Zhenwu Seven-section Formation Supernatural powers: Taiji swordsmanship, Taijiquan Xuanbing: True Martial Sword Special skills: alchemy (alchemy level: ninth-grade alchemy venerable)! " value! So worth it! Wang Feng was stunned, staring nkly at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him. This gorgeous attribute panel is indeed the first time he has seen it. He has summoned seven or eight powerhouses, but this is the first time he has seen such a gorgeous attribute panel. Zhang Sanfeng is worthy of the title of the unparalleled martial arts genius in the world! This is still because of the limitations of the world where Zhang Sanfeng lives. Wang Feng believes that in this world, Zhang Sanfeng''s achievements will only be higher. Especially the ninth-grade alchemy sage! Going out, the masters of the three empires have to pay their respects, right? "System, what is the difference between supernatural powers and profound skills?" After a long time, Wang Feng came back to his senses and asked suspiciously. "Ding, supernatural powers are martial arts that have evolved from profound skills to the extreme. Even the lowest-level supernatural powers are notparable to profound skills!" "Note: Taijiquan and Taiji swordsmanship are Zhang Sanfeng''s self-created supernatural powers, which are most suitable for Zhang Sanfeng, so that these two supernatural powers, when used in Zhang Sanfeng''s hands, can explode with the greatest formidable power, which also causes Zhang Sanfeng''sbat power to be far away. Beyond the peak of the Xuanzun realm!" "If Zhang Sanfeng disyed these two kinds of magical powers, he would barely be able topete with the powerhouses in the early stage of the Profound Emperor Realm!" Wang Feng was shocked again! His body trembled several times. This was the first time he had a feeling that he had made it himself. Awesome! After a long time, Wang Feng slowly spit out these two words. Wang Feng suddenly looked forward to the arrival of Zhang Sanfeng. What Yaori Empire, what Yaori Emperor, in front of Zhang Sanfeng, all became scum in seconds! "Sect Master, does my Immortal Sect have sect clothing?" Just when Wang Feng was shocked by Zhang Sanfeng, an inquiry sounded in his ear. He heard the sound and looked around, and found that it was Mu Yunfei who spoke. "Sect clothing?" "Yeah, Sect Master! Didn''t you realize that the major sects that appeared in this Demon Sealing Conference all have uniform sect costumes? As long as the disciple goes out, people can recognize which sect he is from at a nce!" "The facade of the sect is not only the strength of the strong in the sect, but also the sect''s clothing and sect''s station!" Mu Yunfei said as a matter of course, this ismon sense, but the sect master doesn''t know it? "You''re very observant!" Wang Feng nced at Mu Yunfei and said lightly. He hadn''t noticed it before, but now he feels that Mu Yunfei''s words make sense. He has uniform sect costumes, and he goes out with his own style. "System, is there any sect clothing for sale?" Wang Feng thought for a while and asked inwardly. In his opinion, only what the systemes out of is suitable for his immortal sect, and also has the force that this world sect does not have. "Ding, the following are martial arts costumes, please choose your own host!" "Yunlong Taoist Robe: A set of low-grade profound stones is priced at 10,000 (the grade can be automatically locked to the disciple''s cultivation base, which is one grade higher than the disciple''s cultivation base "Xueyu Tsing Yi: A set of 10,000 low-grade profound stones (the grade will automatically lock the disciple''s cultivation base, which is one grade higher than the disciple''s cultivation base "........." After Wang Feng''s voice fell, a virtual panel suddenly appeared in front of him. On this panel, there were dozens of gorgeous costumes. Looking at the virtual panel in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, choosing the system was the most correct choice. Looking at this virtual panel, Wang Feng suddenly had the feeling that he was ying those online games in his previous life and choosing martial arts costumes. It''s just that things have changed, and now we can''t return to the good old days! "System, choose Yunlong Taoist robe, ande with 18 sets first!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. He was fortunate that he had let Ximen Chuixue go back to harvest the wealth of the three great sects, otherwise, at this time, he was afraid that he would be too embarrassed to buy it. "Ding, the host spent 180,000 low-grade profound stones to buy 18 sets of Yunlong Taoist robes. The profound stones have been automatically deducted and sent to the system space!" When the sound of the system sounded, Wang Feng saw eighteen sets of gorgeous costumes lying quietly in the system space. "When the sect returns, I will distribute the sect costumes of my immortal sect for you, two sets per person!" Then, Wang Feng nced at Mu Yunfei and the others, and said. Hearing this, Mu Yunfei and the others suddenly had a look of anticipation in their eyes. What would they look like as the sect''s costumes of the ancient great sect of the Immortal Sect? "Ximen, Gucheng, Queen of Yin, the three of you will take a trip and kill all the powerhouses above the general level of the three major sects, Sifang Hall, Canghai Sect, and Feiyu Sect! Bring the wealth of their sects back to this sect! " Then, Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, his eyes froze, and he said solemnly. He didn''t just talk about the words "cut grass and root". Since these three major sects dared to provoke him, don''t me him for being ruthless! This time, although the three major sects have dispatched most of the powerhouses, there are still some powerhouses who stay behind. I''m afraid it will take revenge on his Immortal Sect. He is not afraid of himself, he is worried about the disciples of the Immortal Sect. After all, the prestige of his Immortal Sect has already been released. Next, his Immortal Sect will not be crowded, but some people will join. In this way, the safety of the disciples of the sect can only be guaranteed if the future troubles arepletely resolved. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ximen Chuixue and the others responded with a sh, and disappeared immediately. As for Ling Feiwu and other disciples, watching Ximen Chuixue and others leave, they were all shocked. They didn''t think Wang Feng was cruel, but thought that the Sect Master''s move would shake the Yaori Empire again. "Does Qing''er think her husband is too cruel?" Wang Feng looked at Qian Ying beside him and said. "No, it''s damned if you hurt your husband!" Ye Muqing shook her pink fist and said viciously. It''s just that Ye Muqing will only make people feel cute even if UU reading is fierce. Wang Feng smiled and smiled happily. Wang Feng felt that he must have been single for 30 years in his previous life to cultivate such a good rtionship in this life. Listening to Wang Feng''s conversation, Ling Feiwu and others lowered their heads consciously. The sovereign and the sovereign''s wife really love each other. Probably only someone who is not like a mortal person like the sect master''s wife can be worthy of the sect master! Ling Feiwu and others thought so in their hearts. hum! At this moment, a light sound rang in front of Wang Feng and the others. When this sound rang out, Sang Wuxiang and Xiao Shiyng were all shocked, their entire bodies tense, and their eyes were fixed on the ce where the void trembled, as if they were facing a great enemy. This sudden change also made Ling Feiwu and others nervous. Could it be that someone wanted to hunt them down? Only Wang Feng looked at the ce where the void trembled with a smile, and the real Pir of Heaven of his Immortal Sect came! Under the nervous eyes of everyone, a burly figure slowly emerged. It was an old man wearing a yin and yang robe, with white hair and a white beard hanging down naturally. He looked old, but his face was red and his skin was delicate and without any wrinkles. At the first nce, Ling Feiwu and others sighed in their hearts: What an immortal figure! As for Li Hei, who was beside Mu Yunfei, his pupils shrank, and his heart trembled to the extreme. He could not see through this person''s cultivation. Although he is reincarnated now, he still has a soul at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but his body can''t bear it, and he rarely uses it. Even if it is Ximen Chuixue and others, if he really wants to investigate, he can clearly know them. ''s practice. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 69: Sword Emperor Yan Dao Chapter 69: Sword Emperor Yan Dao However, Li Hei couldn''t see through this old man with immortal style, which made Li Hei''s heart tremble, and his whole face became more cautious. Although he has always been taciturn, during his time in the Immortal Sect, he has already recognized the Immortal Sect. Until he recovers to the peak of the Xuandi Realm, he will always regard the Immortal Sect as his own sect. Therefore, Li Hei didn''t want anything to happen to Shenxianzong. Thinking of this, Li Hei nced at Wang Feng, wanting to see if the sect master would panic in the face of such an existence, but at a nce, Li Hei was stunned. Is he actually smiling? The Sect Master is actuallyughing? In the face of his existence, a reincarnator at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, who couldn''t see the details, how could the sect master stillugh? Yes, the sect master must not know the horror of this person! Li Hei was a little helpless in his heart, this is the gap in vision. "Zhang Sanfeng has met the Sect Master!" Just when Li Hei Hei was thinking about whether he wanted to help the Sect Master to improve his vision in the future, a vicissitudes of life and gentle voice suddenly sounded, and then Li Hei was stunned. I saw that the existence that even he could not see through, actually bowed respectfully towards the sect master. hiss! Li Hei almost bit his tongue, he suddenly found that he underestimated this Sect Master, and also underestimated the Immortal Sect! "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and said with a smile. "System, set the sect position: Dharma Protector Elder!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully setting up a new position. Currently, the guardian elders are limited to five people!" "Let me introduce to you, this is Zhang Sanfeng, the guardian elder of my Immortal Sect! Just woke up from a deep sleep!" Wang Feng nced at Ling Feiwu and the others behind him, and said with a smile. Wang Feng''s words shocked Ling Feiwu and others, and Li Hei was the most shocked. Could it be that the Immortal Sect is really an ancient hidden world sect? Li Hei thought deeply in his heart. "I have seen the Dharma Protector Elder!" After the shock, Ling Feiwu and the others did not neglect, they all bowed to Zhang Sanfeng and said. Seeing the movements of Ling Feiwu and others, Zhang Sanfeng showed a gentle smile on his face, stretched out his hand to lead, a gentle and majestic force immediately lifted Ling Feiwu and others up. The peak of the Xuanzun realm! ! ! Feeling this power, Li Hei''s heart shook to the extreme. "Yeah, husband, look!" At this moment, Ye Muqing, who was beside Wang Feng, pointed to the forest below, and said softly, the sweet and pleasant voice made Wang Feng''s heart rippling. He looked in the direction of Ye Muqingyu''s fingers, and suddenly saw a middle-aged man in simple robes in the forest, carrying a grinning young man with a smirk on his back. And Ling Feiwu and the others also looked up, and there was a hint of pity in their eyes. How could they not see that the young man behind the middle-aged man was a fool. "Where is this ce?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, took a deep look at the middle-aged man, and asked. "Sect Master, this is the Forest of Water Abyss outside Yaoshui City!" Li Tianxin said quickly. Li Tianxin used to be the top arrogant of the Tianxin Sect, and his understanding of the entire Yaori Empire was iparable even to Ling Feiwu. Wang Feng nodded. He knew this ce. The Forest of Shuiyuan and the Xingyao Mountains were equally famous. They were the two major mountain ranges in the Shining Sun Empire. The trend of beads. "By the way, Sect Master, Yaoshui City has the top sect of the Yaori Empire, the Yuanling Sect. This time, because the Saintess of Yuanlingzong retreated, the Yuanlingzong did not send disciples to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference!" Li Tianxin said again. "Apart from Yuan Lingzong, is there any strong person in Yaoshui City?" Wang Feng asked with narrowed eyes. A powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, carrying a fool on his back, such a scene is so strange. "In Yaoshui City, in addition to Yuan Lingzong, there is also a general of the Yaori Empire guarding it." "Oh? Who is this imperial general?" "This imperial general, named Yan Dao, is a true master of the Dao of the de. In the entire Yaori Empire, no one can surpass the Dao of the de! Even the Emperor Yaori praised him and gave him the title. For the Sword Emperor, order him to guard this Yaoshui City!" "It is precisely because of the guard of the Sword Emperor Yandao that Yuan Lingzong, the top sect, has always been well-behaved and even cautious!" Li Tianxin said, and a pair of beautiful eyes shed with a touch of respect. Although Li Tianxin is not used to the empire, some people are truly worthy of admiration, and this King of Swords is one of the people Li Tianxin admires. As soon as Li Tianxin''s voice fell behind, Xiao Shiyng''s eyes narrowed, and he held the hand of the long knife tightly. "Does this person have children?" Wang Feng nced at the middle-aged man and asked. "There is a son, but it is said that no one has ever seen the son of the Sword Emperor Yandao!" Li Tianxin said quickly. Wang Feng nodded, he had basically confirmed it, and said, "Go, go down and have a look!" As soon as these words came out, Li Tianxin and others were stunned. What is there to see in a middle-aged man and a fool? Although Li Tianxin and others feel pity for the fool, it does not mean that they will help the middle-aged man. The water in the cultivation world is deep, and sometimes the kindness to others will be the greatest for oneself. malicious! Only Zhang Sanfeng had a gentle smile on his face, and his eyes were full of deep meaning. Under the leadership of Wang Feng, the groupnded on the Forest of Water Abyss, and appeared in front of the middle-aged man within a moment. When Wang Feng and others appeared, the middle-aged man stopped. The young man behind him was still smirking, and the robes on the shoulders of the middle-aged man were soaked. But the middle-aged man did not dislike it at all. He patted the back of the young man''s hand, as if to signal to the young man not to be afraid, and then his weather-beaten eyes stared straight at Wang Feng and others. Even when he saw Ye Muqing, he was only slightly shocked, and then he regained his old-fashioned appearance. "Fellow Daoist, meeting is fate, I wonder if we can chat?" Wang Feng also looked directly at the middle-aged man, and smiled. "Tao is different, don''t conspire with each other!" The middle-aged man said, his voice was a little hoarse, as if he hadn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. Hearing this, Wang Feng shook his head and said with a smile: "There are thousands of ways in the world, and different paths lead to the same goal! The so-called conspiracy also has unexpected conspiracies, and perhaps it is also a surprise!" The middle-aged man took a deep look at Wang Feng, did not speak, but did not leave. Ling Feiwu and others stood quietly behind Wang Feng, looked at Wang Feng, and looked at the middle-aged man. They didn''t know why Wang Feng was so interested in this middle-aged man? "I don''t know if You Ke knows the Sword Emperor Yan Dao? It is said that this person has a son that the world has never seen before!" Wang Feng ignored the middle-aged man''s attitude andughed again. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the middle-aged man''s eyes narrowed. At this moment, Ling Feiwu and others tensed in vain, as if they were being targeted by some terrifying existence, but this feeling was only fleeting, so that Ling Feiwu and others felt that it was their own illusion. Only Li Hei, Xiao Shiyng, and Wuxiang Seng looked at the middle-aged man, and a deep meaning shed in their eyes. As for Zhang Sanfeng, he has been standing calmly beside Wang Feng. "do not know!" The middle-aged man said hoarsely. After speaking, the middle-aged man seemed to have no interest in continuing the conversation with Wang Feng. With the foolish young man on his back, he turned around and prepared to leave. "I didn''t expect Your Excellency Yan Dao''s son to be a fool!" At this moment, Wang Feng''sughter sounded, making the middle-aged man''s preparation to leave suddenly stopped. He turned to look at Wang Feng, and in those weather-beaten eyes, a touch of coldness shed, and the surrounding temperature At this moment, it seems to have dropped to the extreme. It made Ling Feiwu and others shudder involuntarily, and subconsciously tightened their clothes. At the same time, Ling Feiwu and others were also shocked. They suddenly looked at the middle-aged man. They didn''t expect that this quaint and unpretentious middle-aged man turned out to be the Sword Emperor Yan Dao? "Young man, troublees from your mouth!" Yan Dao stared at Wang Feng and said coldly. "This sect doesn''t mean to ridicule, it''s just a pity for Your Excellency the Sword Emperor." Wang Feng restrained his smile and said sternly. "This emperor doesn''t need anyone''s pity. Although my son is stupid, he is still my son!" Yan Dao nced at Wang Feng and said solemnly. After the words fell, Yan Daopletely lost interest in talking with Wang ~ directly carrying the foolish youth on his back, turned around and left! Just after taking a few steps, there was a voice that made him freeze. "Benzong guessed, you came to this forest of water abyss, you should be looking for the soul flower of water abyss, so as to make up for your son''s missing heavenly soul, right?" At this moment, Yan Dao turned around abruptly, and an unstoppable terrifying aura erupted from his body. He stared at Wang Feng, and said solemnly, "How do you know? Tell me, which party sent you here. people!" Facing the terrifying power that erupted from Yan Dao''s body, Wang Feng smiled slightly, his arms swayed slightly, and this power that was enough to shake any Profound Emperor Realm powerhouse was invisible. This scene caused Yan Dao''s pupils to shrink sharply. He was no longer exploding with power, but those eyes were still staring at Wang Feng. "Of course this sect guessed it. In this world, no one canmand this sect!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and said indifferently. In fact, Wang Feng''s heart was far less indifferent than he seemed on the surface. He did not expect that Yan Dao''s son was actually a genius! "Ding, I have detected a defiant arrogance whocks a heavenly soul. If he can make up for his heavenly soul, this person can instantly be a monster against the sky. With a power ofprehension far beyond that of ordinary people, cultivation will be as smooth as running clouds and flowing water!" Before, when Ye Muqing''s voice just came out, Wang Feng''s mind sounded the cold voice of this system, and it was this cold voice that made Wang Feng think about Yan Dao and his son. strong interest. The son of Yan Dao who can be evaluated by the system as a monster against the sky is not easy. Although he is a fool at this time, if he can recover, he will definitely soar into the sky! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 70: Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill Chapter 70: Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Although Yan Dao''s son is now a fool, Wang Feng always prefers to kill his disciples by mistake and never let them go. Even if there is a slight possibility of bing a monster against the sky, Wang Feng will not let it go! His huge immortal sect can''t afford to support a fool? Moreover, this is a fantasy world. ording to the urine nature of this fantasy world, this stupid son of Yan Dao is probably a proper protagonist temte! Especially when Yan Dao, a foolish son, was able to soar into the sky with only one chance! Therefore, how could Wang Feng miss such an opportunity! Even if you don''t count this stupid son, Yan Dao alone is worth it. Raising a fool, in exchange for the addition of a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, this business, I am afraid that no one in the world is unwilling to do it. The most important thing is that Wang Feng learned from Li Tianxin that Yan Dao has a withdrawn temperament but has a righteous heart, and because of this, even if he is as strong as Yan Dao, he is disliked by the Emperor Yaori and sent to him. Come and sit in Yaoshui City! Otherwise, with Yan Dao''s terrifying strength, he would have long been the right-hand man of Emperor Yaori, and his position in the entire Yaori Empire would never be weaker than that of the general Chen Lie. As for Yan Dao, when he heard Wang Feng''s words, his eyes narrowed, and he could hear that Wang Feng''s confidence when he said these words did not seem to be fake. This made Yan Dao very puzzled. He never mentioned his son''s situation to anyone. Even the Great Emperor Yaori only knew that his son was stupid, but he didn''t know that his son was stupid because of theck of heavenly soul. of! The human body has three souls, the heaven soul, the earth soul, and the life soul! The absence of the heavenly soul will lead to a decline in sanity, like a fool, that is, an idiot! But now, Wang Feng, a stranger, could see the state of his son at a nce, which shocked Yan Dao''s heart. "Since you can see my son''s condition, is there any way to solve it?" Yan Dao stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eyes, and asked in a deep voice. For the treatment of his son, Yan Dao didn''t know how much effort he put into it. He was as strong as the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, but he was helpless against his son''s symptoms. It was because of this that he did not want to find a way to cure his son''s symptoms. He is very clear that theck of heavenly soul is not so easy to make up for, and even he, the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, has no way to do it. In these three empires, who else can heal his son? But Wang Feng could see his son''s symptoms at a nce, and guessed that he was looking for Shuiyuan Soul Flower, which made Yan Dao feel hopeless. The Shuiyuan Soul Flower is a kind of soul treasure that reaches the Xuanhuang realm. It is extremely rare and can make up for theck of soul. In the three major empires, only the Shuiyuan Forest is very likely to appear. Shuiyuan Soul Flower ! "System, is there any way to make up for theck of Heavenly Soul?" Hearing Yan Dao''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, and he asked secretly, he knew that if he wanted to subdue Yan Dao, he would most likely fall on his stupid son. "Ding, you can use the Heavenly Soul Pill to make up for the Heavenly Soul!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng''s expression suddenly changed, Tianhundan? Didn''t he just get a Heavenly Soul Pill! Is this God''s will? "System, what is the specific use of the Heavenly Soul Pill?" "Ding, the Heavenly Soul Pill is an existence at the level of a pill emperor. It is a rare pill in the world that is obtained by ingesting the free spirit of heaven and earth, refining it, and reaching the emperor''s rank!" The cold voice in his mind shocked Wang Feng again. He thought that the most precious quest reward he had obtained before was that special summon, but he did not expect it to be this Heavenly Soul Pill! Emperor Pill, if a pill of this level were to appear in the world, the entire Xian Continent would be shaken by it, and it would even cause a **** storm! No one can stay calm under Didan! "Ding, the Heavenly Soul is missing, at least five Heavenly Soul Pills are needed to restore it! One Heavenly Soul Pill can restore two-tenths of the Heavenly Soul, raising its sanity to the level of a six-year-old child!" When Wang Feng''s heart shook, the system''s voice of exnation sounded again, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to flicker with a ray of light. This condition is good! If a single pill can restore the soul of the sky, then Wang Feng will directly restore it to Yan Dao''s son in a short time. After all, although he learned about Yan Dao''s temperament from Li Tianxin, Li Tianxin is also hearsay, which is not necessarily urate. If he recovers Yan Dao''s son, but Yan Dao runs away with his son, wouldn''t he lose a lot? He might be able to kill Yan Dao and his son, but it is the Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill that really hurts! But now, five Heavenly Soul Pills are needed to truly replenish his son''s Heavenly Soul, which gives Wang Feng a lot of room for exertion! Wang Feng believed that in this world, apart from him, no one could take out a Didan to give to a fool. Thinking of this, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, looked at Yan Dao, and said, "This sect can indeed help your son replenish the heavenly soul, but what will you give back to this sect?" Although Wang Feng''s words were light, they sounded like a thunderstorm in Yan Dao''s ears. For the first time in his life, he felt a little light in the darkness. Wang Feng''s words directly illuminated his dark heart. "You really can cure my son!" Yan Dao stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eyes, and asked in a deep voice, a cold aura pervaded his body. If Wang Feng hadn''t seen his son''s symptoms at a nce, he would never have believed Wang Feng, and even he, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, was helpless, how dare Wang Feng, a stranger in the area, dare to speak out? "What''s the benefit to this sect by lying to you? You are a dignified and powerful person at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, and this sect will make fun of you?" Wang Feng nced at Yan Dao and murmured. Hearing this, Yan Dao fell silent. After a while, he raised his head, looked at Wang Feng, and said seriously, "As long as you can cure my son, I can do anything!" This sentence, Yan Dao said very seriously! No one can imagine how much a father can do for his son! "Even if you betray the Shining Sun Empire?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, looked at Yan Dao, and asked. "As long as you can cure my son, I can do anything!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Dao only hesitated for a second before speaking again. And this sentence made Wang Feng smile. Although Yan Dao did not answer directly, Wang Feng already knew Yan Dao''s answer. "If you want to make up for your son''s symptoms, Shuiyuan Soul Flower alone is far from enough. Only the Heavenly Soul Pill can make up for your son''s Heavenly Soul!" After that, Wang Feng said directly without hesitation. "Heaven Soul Pill?" Wang Feng''s words made Yan Dao stunned for a moment and wondered. And Ling Feiwu and the others behind Wang Feng also looked at Wang Feng with a puzzled look, especially Li Tianxin. She, an eighth-grade alchemy master, didn''t even know about Tianhundan. "Heaven Soul Pill, it''s Emperor Pill!" Aware of everyone''s suspicious eyes, Wang Feng said lightly. As soon as these words came out, Ling Feiwu and the others were shocked, and looked at Wang Feng nkly, that was Didan! Who the **** would give Didan to a fool? Moreover, in the territory of these three major empires, how could there be such a peerless treasure as Emperor Pill? "you wanna die!" After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Dao broke out directly. His eyes became blood red, and a majestic sword force surged from his body. This sword force is extremely domineering, and as soon as it appears, it makes people tremble, as if there is arge sword on the neck. When Yan Dao burst out with this sword force, Xiao Shiyi Lang, who was beside Wang Feng, squinted his eyes, and the long sword behind him trembled slightly, as if he was eager to see his opponent. On Xiao Shiyng''s body, a huge sword force rose in vain, and this sword force collided with the sword force of Yan Dao, causing the void to twist in a posture that was visible to the naked eye. The eruption of Xiao Shiyng caused Yan Dao''s scarlet eyes to shrink suddenly, passing Wang Feng to look at Xiao Shiyng, intuitively telling him that he was a top swordsman master. Just from Xiao Shiyng''s sword ~ Yan Dao knows that Xiao Shiyng is by no means weaker than him, or even stronger. "Dare to amuse this emperor, even if you have such a strong bodyguard, this emperor will make you pay the price!" Yan Dao nced at Wang Feng, snorted coldly, and there was a killing intent all over his body. If his Yan Dao could get Didan, would his son still be like this? "This sect didn''t entertain you, unfortunately, this sect just happened to have a Heavenly Soul Pill!" Wang Feng said indifferently, and then with his right hand, a pitch-ck elixir appeared in his palm. It was an elixir engraved with dense lines. There is a fragrance in the middle. Under this fragrance, the surrounding trees seemed to be even more emerald green, growing severalyers out of thin air. And Ling Feiwu and the others next to Wang Feng felt even more profoundly. They just took a sip of the fragrance, and they all felt that the power in their bodies had increased by a point. This made Ling Feiwu and others tremble in their hearts. They stared at the simple medicine pill in Wang Feng''s palm, and greedily sucked the fragrance scattered around. But when this medicinal pill appeared in Wang Feng''s hand, Yan Dao, who was originally furious, was instantly stunned. His eyes stared at the medicinal pill floating in Wang Feng''s palm, and he could see it with just one nce. The extraordinaryness of the pills! Even the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, after absorbing the fragrance wafting around him, had a slight increase in strength. Yan Dao couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying he would achieve if hepletely absorbed this medicinal pill. the point? I''m afraid that I can break through to the Xuanzun realm in an instant, right? "You...are you willing...willing to give this medicinal pill to my son?" Yan Dao stared at Wang Feng, tremblingly, his whole body''s de swayed with extreme shock. Dissipated, the body is constantly shaking. Chapter 71: Fool Yanshen Chapter 71: Fool Yanshen Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Yan Dao didn''t know, it had been a long time since he had such a big mood swing. It seemed that since he learned that his son''s Heavenly Soul was missing, there would be no more. But now, Yan Dao was really surprised by Wang Feng, not only because Wang Feng was able to take out a Didan, but also because Wang Feng seemed to intend to give this Didan to his son. This is Didan! Although Yan Dao hopes to cure his son''s symptoms, he doesn''t think he has anything worthy of the Divine Pill, even if he is a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, in front of Di Pill, he is worthless. worth it! What can be called Emperor Pills can definitely be refined by the Pill Emperor level powerhouses. Each one is a rare treasure, rare in the world! Even the powerhouses of the Profound Venerable Realm are not enough to see in front of Emperor Dan. "Your son, the Heavenly Soul is missing. Only one Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill can only restore 20% of your son''s Heavenly Soul. If you want topletely restore your son''s Heavenly Soul, you need five Heavenly Soul Emperor Pills!" Looking at Yan Dao''s excited eyes, Wang Feng smiled and murmured softly. And Wang Feng''s words, like a basin of Jiuyou cold water, drenched Yan Dao from the beginning to the end, making his whole heart cold. From the beginning of despair, to hope, to despair, and then to hope, to despair, in this short period of time, Yan Dao seems to have experienced several journeys from heaven to hell, even with Yan Dao''s character, almost copsed ! One Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill, he has no ability to get it, how about five? That is the Emperor Pill, it is not a random pill, getting one is a chance against the sky, if you want to get five, you would not dare to do it in your dreams. "This sect has, but there is one request!" When Yan Dao was in despair, a voice like the sound of heaven made his whole body explode again, he suddenly raised his head, stared at Wang Feng, and said hoarsely: "No matter what you ask, I can do it. ept!" He has ignored Wang Feng''s purpose for him, and he is more unwilling to think about whether Wang Feng has five emperor pills in his hands. At this time, Wang Feng''s words are like thest straw. If he doesn''t catch it, he is afraid There is no more chance! No one can imagine what a father is willing to pay for his son! Ling Feiwu and others standing behind Wang Feng were not only moved by Yan Dao''s fatherly love, but also shocked by Wang Feng''s audacity. Didan, give it to others like this, and still give it to a fool. To tell the truth, Ling Feiwu and the others asked themselves that it was absolutely impossible for them to have the spirit of a suzerain. Even Li Hei was shocked by Wang Feng''s spirit. As a reincarnation of the Profound Emperor Realm, Li Hei is more aware of the preciousness of Emperor Pill than ordinary people. Even a strong Xuan Emperor Realm, it is not so easy to obtain Emperor Pill. Among the powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm, the Pill Emperor has the highest status. There is no one. All the Powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm basically require the Pill Emperor. And an emperor pill, and the emperor pill at the soul level, is definitely one of the most precious emperor pills, even if it is a pill emperor, it is not that it can be refined by refining. One can imagine how precious the Emperor Pill in Wang Feng''s hand is! If Wang Feng is willing to disclose the news of this Emperor Pill, even a strong Xuandi realm would be willing to sacrifice his life for Wang Feng. Every man is innocent, but he is guilty! This sentence is more vividly interpreted in this cultivation world. Li Hei really wanted to ask, what was Wang Feng thinking in order to give a Didan to a fool! If it is given to a strong person at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, in an instant, the cultivation base can be raised to the Profound Venerable Realm, and even its potential will be greatly improved due to the Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill, and the future is limitless. Isn''t this more fragrant than giving it to a fool? "Join my Immortal Sect and be a disciple of my Immortal Sect, including your son!" Wang Feng didn''t know about the shock of Ling Feiwu and others. Even if he did, he wouldn''t care. He took a serious look at Yan Dao, solemnly road. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Yan Dao''s son, he would most likely be the temte for the protagonist of destiny, and Wang Feng would really be reluctant to give Didan to a fool. If this Emperor Pill is given to Ximen Chuixue or Ye Gucheng and others, it won''t be long before another strong person at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm will appear in his Immortal Sect. Moreover, in order to cure Yan Dao''s son''s symptoms, he still needs five whole Heavenly Soul Emperor Pills, and Wang Feng does not know how many powerhouses he can create with these five Heavenly Soul Emperor Pills. Despite this, Wang Feng still intends to take the Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill to Yan Dao''s silly son, without it, just because of that possibility. This Emperor Pill, perhaps to others, is extremely precious and can be called a peerless treasure. But for Wang Feng, it is not difficult to obtain. Once he upgrades the system to the third level, he can open the system mall. At that time, he can use the sect value to exchange treasures from the system mall. And this Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill will also appear in the system mall. It is precisely because of this that Wang Feng is so sure that he has five Heavenly Soul Emperor Pills. "Just...that''s...that simple?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Yan Dao was stunned. He stared at Wang Feng nkly and trembled. He thought that Wang Feng would make a request that would be difficult for him to ept, or make him pay a price for a treasure, but he didn''t expect it to be such a simple request? As long as his son can be healed, let alone leave the Yaori Empire to join the Immortal Sect, even if he is allowed to take action against the Emperor Yaori, he will not hesitate to take a knife and immediately rush to the Imperial City of Yaori to take the Emperor Yaori. Chop over. He has a withdrawn personality and is not suitable for being a high-level executive of the Shining Sun Empire. If it wasn''t for the purpose of obtaining some intelligence and resources, so that he could find information that could heal his son and pay for it, he would not be in the Shining Sun Empire. Serve as the Emperor of Naruoshi. He is a dignified and powerful person at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, why does he need the title of Emperor Yaori? "Yes, it''s that simple! But there is one thing you have to remember, once you enter my Immortal Sect, you will be a member of my Immortal Sect; if you die, you will be a ghost of my Immortal Sect! If you betray, not only you, but even your son will Die!" Wang Feng said seriously, his eyes shing indifference. He hates betrayal the most. Anyone who dares to betray him or the Immortal Sect has no ce in the ends of the earth. "From now on, I, Yan Dao, join the Immortal Sect! If you live, you will belong to the Immortal Sect; if you die, you will be the ghost of the Immortal Sect!" "From now on, I, Yan Shen, join the Immortal Sect! If you live, you will belong to the Immortal Sect; if you die, you will be the ghost of the Immortal Sect!" After receiving confirmation from Wang Feng, Yan Dao said without hesitation, the first sentence was for himself, and the second sentence was for his son. "Yan Shen, what a good name!" Hearing Yan Dao''s words, Wang Feng smiled and praised. "Ding, congrattions to the host for recruiting a peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouse, rewarding 50,000 sects and a chance to summon randomly!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfullypleting the task: recruiting ten disciples! Get the taskpletion reward: five random summoning chances, five random lottery chances!" At this time, two system prompts sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitch wider. Emperor pills are indeed precious, but emperor pills are always just pills, just treasures, how can theypare to real people? After thinking for a while, Wang Feng asked inwardly, "System, with the physique of God Yan, I''m afraid I can''t bear the medicinal power of Emperor Pill?" The medicinal power of Emperor Pill is extremely terrifying, even a strong Xuanzun realm can''t bear it, let alone Yan Shen, a mortal fool. Even a wisp of Emperor Pill''s power can directly support Yanshen''s body. Wang Feng didn''t want to lose both people and money because of his own negligence. "Ding, we need a strong person in the Xuanzun realm and five strongmen in the peak of the Xuanhuang realm to channel the medicinal power and disperse most of the medicinal power of the Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill into his entire body, and the most essential part to make up for it. Its missing heavenly soul!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng not only did not solve his confusion, but he was even more puzzled. It is impossible for Yan Shen''s mortal body to withstand such terrifying medicinal power. "Ding, Yanshen has a special physique, and the meridians and acupuncture points in the whole body are extremely thick, which can amodate power that others can''t amodate!" "Ding, in addition, once God Yan absorbs five Heavenly Soul Emperor Pills andpletely restores Heavenly Soul, his cultivation will be lifted to a very high level in an instant, and he may be able to achieve Xuanzun Realm in an instant. Even higher!" Wang Feng was shocked, his eyes shed with a ray of light, and he was more and more sure that Yan Shen was the temte of the protagonist of destiny. Although Yan Shen does not have any special physique, only the meridians and acupoints of the whole body are thick, but he can hold a Didan with the body of a mortal. How thick of a meridian can it be? At least, Wang Feng has never seen such an existence before. In his immortal sect, it is not a person without special physique, such as Li Qing, who has the body of a turtle spirit and a mysterious immortal, but even Li Qing may not be able to use it. The current cultivation basepletely stores the power of a Emperor Pill. "With your son''s physique, you can''t bear this Heavenly Soul Emperor Pill for the time being. When you return to the sect, the sect will summon the strongmen of the sect, with a strong person of the Xuanzun realm and even five peaks of the Xuanhuang realm. You, guide the power of Didan for your son!" Wang Feng didn''t hide it either, and said directly to Yan Dao. However, Wang Feng didn''t know how much of a shock his words brought to everyone present. Apart from Wuxiangseng, Xiao Shiyng and Li Hei, who had already noticed Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation, Ling Feiwu Everyone, including Yan Dao, was shocked. The Immortal Sect actually has a powerhouse at the Xuanzun level? ! Yan Dao was shocked in his heart, while Ling Feiwu and the others were both surprised and delighted, very shocked! Chapter 72: Famous Empire Chapter 72: Famous Empire Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Why Xuanzun? Supreme Profound Dao! There was a saying on the maind, if you don''t enter Xuanzun, you will end up as ants! In the eyes of real powerhouses, the Xuanzun realm is the beginning of the road of cultivation, and only when one reaches the Xuanzun realm can one truly enter the path of cultivation. Not only because of the power of the Xuanzun realm with the ability to teleport at short distances, but also because only by reaching Xuanzun can you initially get in touch with thews of heaven and earth. Therefore, for the immortal sect who possessed the power of the Xuanzun realm, whether it was Ling Feiwu and other immortal sect disciples, or Yan Dao, they were deeply shocked. In the field, the only one who could remain calm was Li Hei alone. "Thank you Sect Master!" After being shocked, Yan Dao did not dare to neglect, and quickly bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, looking at Wang Feng with gratitude. No one knows how tormented Yan Dao has been in his heart after so many years. For his son, Yan Dao has always felt guilty. If it wasn''t for hisck of strength, and if it weren''t for that incident, his son would not have lost his soul, and would have been stupid for more than 20 years. Even if his life could be exchanged for his son''s health, Yan Dao would not hesitate. Even in this cruel cultivation world, there are always some people who are willing to sacrifice their lives for the ones they love. That''s why people are human beings! Wang Feng waved his hand with a look of indifference on his face. And Wang Feng''s calm look made Ling Feiwu and others shocked again, and Yan Dao''s eyes showed a deeper awe. That''s the Emperor Pill, and the Sect Master didn''t feel the slightest distress when he gave it to the Sect Master, just like the Emperor Pill was like garbage to the Sect Master, and this kind of spirit is worthy of being the Sect Master of my Immortal Sect! Only Zhang Sanfeng, who was standing beside Wang Feng, smiled slightly. Wang Feng''s hand behind his back was shaking constantly. If he hadn''t helped to block it, the Sect Master would have been exposed. Ye Muqing on the other side was also smiling again and again. She stretched out her crystal clear hand, held Wang Feng''s trembling hand, and patted it gently. Feeling the softness in the palm of his hand, Wang Feng nced at the lovely person beside him, forced a smile, hesitant, that was a Didan. Before it was confirmed, Wang Feng thought that he would not care, but when it was decided to give the Didan to Yan Shen, Wang Feng''s heart felt as if it had been hit by an iron rod, and it was so painful that he couldn''t breathe. Wang Feng felt that he needed a warm embrace tofort him. He looked at Ye Muqing pitifully, but what he got was Ye Muqing''s lovely white eyes. "Back to the sect!" Wang Feng''s heart ached again, he waved his hand and said solemnly. Ma Dan, if this Yan Shen was not the protagonist temte, Wang Feng felt that he might not be able to resist pinching him to death. ............ "Wow, there''s a dark horse at the Demon Sealing Conference?" "What? The leader of the Demon Sealing Conference is not the prince? But a sect disciple named Shenxianzong?" "What? The disciples of the Immortal Sect upy the top three on the Demon Sealing List?" "What? In the face of the attack and killing of the three major sects, the Immortal Sect can turn defeat into victory, and destroy the three top sects of the empire?" The cultivators who were not in Shenlincheng learned from the practitioners who returned from Shenlincheng. The expressions were very uniform, as if they had been trained, and they were all extremely shocked! without any exaggeration. Whether it is the disciples of the Immortal Sect upying the top three of the Demon Sealing Conference, or the three top sects of the Immortal Sect destroying the empire, or the Immortal Sect rejecting the award from the Great Emperor Yaori, just one thing is enough to cause a sensation in the entire Yaori Empire. When Wang Feng paid a Didan, subdued Yan Dao, and took everyone back to the Immortal Sect with a depressed face, the entire Yaori Empire exploded in just half a day, and all the practitioners were arguing. "Even the arrogance that ranks first in the empire, like the prince, lost to the disciples of the Immortal Sect? Impossible!" "What kind of **** sect is this? I''ve never heard of it before, how could it be so powerful? Still rejecting the emperor''s reward? It''s ridiculous, where did the newse from?" "Is it based on falsehood?" "It really isn''t! After I got this news, I personally went to the residences of the three major sects to find out, and without exception, they were all ruins!" "Hey! This is incredible!" "Without a sound, why did such a terrifying sect suddenly appear?" "Hey, it''s not a good thing to be too sharp! Dare to refuse the emperor''s award? Just wait, what kind of immortal sect can''t be arrogant for long!" Although the practitioners of the entire Yaori Empire are shocked, most of them are worried that the Immortal Sect rejects the Emperor Yaori so much, and they will be hated by the Emperor Yaori. Encirclement and suppression. After all, there are still rumors in the empire now that the person who nned to take action against manyrge sects in the empire, and the immortal sect was so arrogant, just gave him an excuse. When many practitioners in the empire were talking about it, no one dared to talk about it in Yaori Imperial City. Since the prince and General Chen Lie returned to the imperial city, the atmosphere in the entire Yaori City seemed to be a little dignified. The guards have all improved several grades. Let the many practitioners in the imperial city tremble with fear, even if their hearts are shocked by the appearance of the Immortal Sect, but their mouths are firmly guarded, and they dare not talk about it. In the center of this radiant imperial city, there is a group of square pces, the ultimate splendor atmosphere, even if you just stand on the periphery, you can feel the majesty of the emperor that makes you surrender, standing all around The majestic soldiers of the imperial city made the practitioners in the imperial city not dare to take a step beyond the thunderous pool! This is the Shining Sun Pce, the real power center of the Shining Sun Empire! The Hall of Yaori was the ce where the Emperor Yaori held a great court meeting, discussed matters with the imperial officials and issued decrees, and was also the real hub of the empire. At this time, General Chen Lie and the imperial prince Yu Fei stood respectfully in the hall, not daring to look at the supreme being sitting on the throne. It was a middle-aged man in a yellow dragon robe. At the first nce, one could feel the endless emperor''s coercion, and those eagle-eyed eyes shed with extreme sharpness. "Your Majesty, that''s what happened!" General Chen Lie respectfully bowed to the Great Emperor Yaori and said. Even if he was as strong as Chen Lie, he would not dare to overstep the slightest in front of the Great Emperor Yaori. "Five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm? Well, there is such arge sect in our empire, and the people in the Falcon Pavilion don''t even know about it! Haha, what a good minister of this emperor!" When Chen Lie''s voice fell, a majestic voice sounded in the hall, and a cold light shed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Yaori, and he shouted in a deep voice. There are five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Even the Great Emperor Yaori is shocked by this power, and no one in his huge empire can know this power in advance? How can this make Emperor Yaori not angry? The appearance of Shenxianzong interrupted some of his deployments, making Emperor Yaori very angry. Especially when the Immortal Sect refused him the reward, it made him furious! How many years has passed, how has he ever had such a loss of face happen to the Great Emperor Yaori? It seems that no one has dared to provoke him like this since the old ghost of Xuansha was suppressed! It seems that these years have been immersed for too long, and people in this world don''t know the majesty of the Emperor Yaori! "Your Majesty, calm down!" Hearing the extremely ironic words of Emperor Yaori, General Chen Lie and the imperial prince Yu Fei shuddered and hurriedly bowed. "Relieve your anger? How can you let this emperor rx? There are five peak powerhouses in the Xuanhuang realm. You know, if this immortal sect wants to oppose the empire, how much trouble can he bring to my empire? Calm down your anger?" Emperor Yaori snorted coldly, his eyes shing with murderous intent. Hearing Emperor Yaori''s angry roar, General Chen Lie and the imperial prince Yu Fei lowered their heads. "Remove the position of the Falcon Pavilion Master, Ying, from today onwards, you will be the Falcon Pavilion Master!" Emperor Yaori said coldly. When Emperor Yaori''s voice fell, General Chen Lie and the imperial prince Yu Fei were all shocked. "Yes!" At the same time, a dark figure like a shadow appeared out of nowhere in the hall, and after a response ~ disappeared again, as if it had never appeared before. And when this person appeared, General Chen Lie''s eyes shed with extreme fear, and even Yu Fei, the crown prince of the Empire, was a little afraid! It is rumored that His Majesty has an underworld ghost army in his hand, which can hook people''s souls into the invisible. This one is probably one of them. "The order goes on, from today, the Shenxianzong will be listed as the first-ss observation object, and any actions will bemunicated to this emperor!" Then, the Emperor Yaori said again! When Emperor Yaori finished speaking, the figure did not appear again, and he did not answer any more, but whether it was General Chen Lie or the imperial prince Yu Fei, they all knew that the Immortal Sect was finished, and was defeated by the legendary ghost army of the underworld. Keep an eye on it, the Immortal Sect has no more secrets to speak of. "Go down and face the wall and think about it, the dignified prince, you can''t even get the first ce in the Conferring Demon Conference, you waste!" Emperor Yaori shouted angrily when he looked at the prince Yufei who was still standing in the hall. "Yes!" Emperor Yaori''s anger made Yu Fei, the crown prince of the empire, tremble all over. He quickly said, bowed and bowed, then turned and retreated, but the moment he turned around, there was a sh of hatred in his eyes. "Chen Lie!" "The minister is here!" "You secretly mobilized the me army and assembled it in the Xingyao Mountains!" "Your Majesty, this...!" Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Yaori, Chen Lie was shocked, suddenly looked up at the Great Emperor Yaori, and said in surprise. As the general whomanded the imperial army, Chen Lie knew very well what the Raging me Army was. It was one of the top armies in the empire. There were 5,000 people in total, and each of them was a powerhouse in the phase-entry realm. Those ordinary troops are not in the same ss at all. Every top army in the empire will make those sects fearful when they are born! Chapter 73: The disciple cant stand it Chapter 73: The disciple can''t stand it Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! mes, Frost, Divine Weeping, Shining Sun, and the most mysterious ghost army in the legendary underworld are also known as the five top armies of the empire. The birth of any army will shock the world. And now, His Majesty actually used the me Army to deal with the Immortal Sect. Is this a bit of a fuss? Although the Divine Immortal Sect has five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, there are five thousand troops at least at the level of the Enlightenment Realm, let alone the five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, even if they are ten powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Have to retreat. Although the existence of the pinnacle of the Profound Emperor Realm is powerful, it is also vulnerable to the top army of the empire. Therefore, General Chen Lie was very puzzled about His Majesty''s use of the me Army to deal with the Immortal Sect. "Marquis Changlin is dead, or in the hands of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Emperor Yaori said with a gleam of coldness in his eyes, gnashing his teeth. He just learned this news, and it is precisely because of this that he is so angry. This Immortal Sect is simply trampling the face of his Shining Empire on the soles of his feet. He will not retaliate for this revenge. What is the face of the Shining Sun Empire? "what?" General Chen Lie was shocked, and his eyes widened. Although he had guessed in his heart, he still did not dare to confirm that the Immortal Sect was so courageous that he dared to attack the princes of the empire! This is simply provoking the Shining Sun Empire! "I understand, Your Majesty can rest assured that this time, this time, I will personally lead the me Army and bring the head of the Lord of the Immortal Sect for His Majesty!" Chen Lie bowed and saluted, said solemnly, his face also showed anger, he is the general of the empire, the face of the empire, not only His Majesty''s face, but also his face. Now that the prince of the empire has been killed, if the empire does not take action, how will the world view him as a shining empire? What do you think of him, the general of the Shining Sun Empire? "I naturally believe in Aiqing, but this immortal sect is mysterious and unpredictable, and I intend to let the Frost Army also take action!" Emperor Yaori looked at Chen Lie, nodded, and said. Being able to dispatch five peak powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm at will, the Emperor Yaori believes in the strength of the Immortal Sect, and it goes beyond that. If lore! Hearing the words of Emperor Yaori, Chen Lie was shocked, as if he had thought of something, and a look of admiration shed in the depths of his eyes. The Frost Army, led by the eldest princess of the Empire, is not only the number one beauty of the Glory Empire, but also the number one Valkyrie of the Glory Empire. She is famous and the number one expert in the royal family. ''s sister. The eldest princess of the empire is still unmarried, and she has never wanted to get married. She trains an army, the Frost Army, and bes one of the five top armies of the empire. Even her majesty can''t do anything about her. But Chen Lie knew very well that in the entire empire, if there was anyone who could make His Majesty treat her with kindness, it was only the eldest princess. In the entire empire, I don''t know how many men love this eldest princess, including him Chen Lie, but no one dares to express their love for the eldest princess. Not only because the identity is not worthy, but also because the eldest princess who dared to make a clear statement, no matter what identity, was killed. She once said: In this world, no man can be worthy of her! "The minister must and His Royal Highness the eldest princess,pletely crush the immortal sect into ruins, avenge the Marquis of Changlin, and gain face for our Shining Empire!" Chen Lie bowed and saluted again, it is his Chen Lie''s luck to be able to walk with that person! "I believe, I am waiting for you and Shuang''er to return triumphantly! Remember, don''t be impatient, find out the details of the Immortal Sect, and then make sure to be foolproof!" Emperor Yaori nodded and said solemnly. "Yes, Your Majesty! I retire!" Looking at Chen Lie''s disappearing back, Emperor Yaori''s eyes narrowed, and a sneer appeared on his face: "Shen Xianzong? Thank you very much, I pushed this emperor''s game, Chi Chi. !" The gloomyughter sounded in this hall, and then the figure of Emperor Yaori slowly disappeared. On the other side, Yu Fei, the imperial prince who returned to the Prince''s Mansion, locked himself in the room, his face was gloomy, and his eyes shed with a touch of astonishing hatred. "This old man is immortal, dare to scold the prince, die!!" Yu Fei''s face was extremely ferocious, she roared in a low voice, and a tinge of scarlet oozes from her clenched fists. "Master, when will you seed, my disciples can''t wait!" A hint of hope appeared in Yu Fei''s crimson eyes, and she whispered softly. "Your Highness!" At this moment, a voice sounded from outside the room, making the ferociousplexion of the imperial prince Yu Fei instantly calm down. The speed was unimaginable. "What''s the matter?" "I just found out that Chen Lie led the me Army and Her Royal Highness Princess Princess led the Frost Army, and left the Imperial City at the same time!" The voice outside the door replied in a low voice. "Um?" Hearing this, Yu Fei was shocked, stood up in vain, strode out of the room, looked at the confidant standing respectfully outside the door, and asked in a deep voice, "Can you tell which direction they are going?" "Back to Your Highness, it''s the Xingyao Mountain Range!" "Hey, the ants who don''t know how high the sky is, dare to let the old man lose face and seek death!" Hearing this, Yu Fei''s face suddenly showed a sneer, and joked. The confidant lowered his head and pretended not to hear Yu Fei''s words. "Let Feng Lao take action and go to the Immortal Sect of the Xingyao Mountain Range and bring back a woman next to the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Yu Fei''s eyes shed with desire, and she instructed. To this day, he still can''t forget the beautiful and fairy-like appearance of that shadow, the pretty appearance like a elf of nature, and it was firmly imprinted in his mind. Only such a woman is worthy of his jade, this woman can only belong to him! "Yes!" Seeing the figure of the confidant leaving, the imperial prince Yu Fei showed a sullen smile on his face. He was looking forward to the scene of embracing that unforgettable beauty, it must be wonderful. ............ Wang Feng, who returned to the Xingyao Mountains, did not know that Emperor Yaori hadid outyers of measures against him. However, even if he knew, Wang Feng was not imaginary. After finally traversing the other world, are you still obedient? How is this possible? He is the Great Sect Master of the Immortal Sect! If he knew that the Yaori Empire had attacked his Immortal Sect, Wang Feng would not be afraid, but would expect that when the world thought that his Immortal Sect would be killed by the Yaori Empire, he directly killed the army of the Yaori Empire. , the shock to the world will be more intense. That can not only enhance the prestige of the Immortal Sect, let the world know that even the Shining Sun Empire can''t afford to offend the Immortal Sect! It is also beneficial for his Immortal Sect to recruit disciples and expand the sect! However, at this time, Wang Feng didn''t know what the empire was doing. He looked at the familiar mountain gate with a gentle smile on his face. It''s like a wanderer who has traveled far back home, there is nothing unfamiliar, some are just familiar and nostalgic! If it weren''t for the fear of affecting his suzerain''s image, Wang Feng really wanted to shout: The sect is back! "metropolitan!" When Wang Feng led Ling Feiwu and others to the ground, a shrill roar sounded, which shocked Wang Feng, Ling Feiwu and others. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng saw a ck, charcoal-like figure running towards him, so frightened that Wang Feng subconsciously kicked. boom! The ck figure flew out in an instant and smashed on the ground in the distance, causing the whole ground to shake. With the figure as the center, the ground showed a crack like a spider web. It can be seen that Wang The strength of Feng''s foot is not low. "He Fang evildoer, dare to attack this sect!" Wang Feng frowned, his eyes shed a sharp color, and snorted coldly. "Sect Master, it''s me, Li Qing!" The dark figure crawled up in vain, snot and tears, and the miserable appearance was enough to move people. "What????" Wang Feng was stunned! Ling Feiwu and others were also stunned! "Big.... Big Brother?" Ling Feiwu eximed with a cute face, as if thinking about how Li Qing became like this? "As the eldest disciple of the Immortal Sect, what kind of demeanor does he look like?" Wang Feng scrutinized the dark figure, and UU reading confirmed that the dark figure was Li Qing, and immediately frowned and scolded. Ma Dan, he just led the newly recruited disciples back to the Immortal Sect, but Li Qing did such a thing, isn''t he ruining the face of his Immortal Sect? "Sect Master, the disciple doesn''t want it either. You don''t know how badly the disciple has been abused by Teacher Yaoyue during this period of time!" "One time I pushed the boulder to the door, one time I ran down the mountain with the boulder on my shoulder, one time I made a free fall from the cliff, and another time I banged my head against the wall." "During the time you left, the disciple was in dire straits every day, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. If this goes on, the disciple will die!" Li Qing cried and cried, a big man, crying so sadly, one can imagine Li Qing''s experience during this period. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect that Yaoyue would be so dark. Thanks to Li Qing''s body of a turtle spirit and a mysterious fairy, otherwise, Yaoyue would have been ruined. When Ling Feiwu and the others behind Wang Feng heard the words, thinking of the iceberg-like figure, they shivered involuntarily, and looked at Li Qing with pity. It is probably the senior brother who can afford the teaching of Instructor Yaoyue. "Li Qing!" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, a cold voice came, and then, Ling Feiwu and others saw the figures that made them all dread. And Li Tianxin and Monk Wu Nian, who newly joined the Immortal Sect, were shocked all of a sudden, another peerless beauty that is rare in the world! This immortal sect is really a crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Even Li Tianxin can''tpare to that handsome figure if he asks himself. Maybe she is not weak at all, but in terms of temperament, she is much worse. Yan Dao''s eyes narrowed slightly. When did the powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm be somon? Chapter 74: open the most expensive room Chapter 74: open the most expensive room When he heard this voice, Li Qing''s whole body instantly froze, and he stood upright in vain, like a benchmark. There was no more grief and anger on his face, and it turned into seriousness in an instant. Ling Feiwu and the others who were not far away were stunned. "See Sect Master!" Yaoyue came to Li Qing and nced at Li Qing indifferently. This nce made Li Qing''s heart go straight. "Cough, invite the moon, it''s almost done!" Wang Feng coughed lightly, and said with a somewhat unnatural expression. Although he really wanted to activate Li Qing''s tortoise spirit and mysterious immortal body, he wanted to do it step by step, not to torture Li Qing to death all at once. Wang Feng knew very well that if he hadn''t been able to bear it seriously, Li Qing would definitely not be like this. As a mortal Li Qing, when he saw that his junior sister and junior brother were all stronger than him, Wang Feng believed that Li Qing Will not miss any opportunity to be stronger. "Sect Master, do you think that with the strength of your kick just now, can a mortal bear it?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yaoyue did not answer directly, but asked aloud. And this sentence made Wang Feng instantly stunned, and Ling Feiwu and others who were watching the joke of Li Qing, the senior brother, were instantly stunned. Even Zhang Sanfeng squinted his eyes. Yes, what is the existence of the suzerain? Even if it is just a random kick, it is not something that a mortal like Senior Brother can bear. But now, after taking the sect master''s kick, the senior brother was not injured in the slightest, but jumped alive, which immediately made Ling Feiwu and others shake their hearts. "System, check to what extent Li Qing''s Tortoise Spirit Mysterious Immortal Body is activated!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. Wang Feng is very clear about how powerful his subconscious kick just now was, let alone a mortal. Even a powerhouse at the peak of the psychic realm would have to be kicked to death by him, even a powerhouse at the profound general realm. Can not bear. "Ding, Li Qing''s Turtle Spirit Mysterious Immortal Body has been activated by 10%! The strength of his physical body is nowparable to that of a princely realm powerhouse, and the inheritance of his Turtle Spirit Mysterious Immortal body is gradually being activated. !" "Once the Turtle Spirit and Mysterious Immortal Body is activated to 20%, Li Qing''s inheritance of the Turtle Spirit Mysterious Immortal Body will be fully activated, and his cultivation level may soar to the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm in an instant!" When the sound of the system sounded in his mind, Wang Feng was stunned. Whoa fuck! Soaring directly to the peak of the Xuanhuang realm? ! ! How terrible is this? And even now, Li Qing''s physical strength isparable to that of a princely realm powerhouse. That is to say, in terms of his physical body, Li Qing is already a princely realm! This change is too big! A few dozen days ago, Li Qing was still a mortal, but now, although he is also a mortal, he is no longer an ordinary mortal, and his punch is enough to easily kill a powerhouse in the profound general realm! "Take it away and train him well!" Wang Feng nced at Li Qing and waved his hand. When Wang Feng said this, Li Qing was stunned. He looked at Wang Feng aggrieved, like a little daughter-inw who was angry. He thought that the sect master would be his savior, but he did not expect the sect master to push him. Bundle. Yaoyueqiao''s face evoked a radian, and then she looked at Li Qing without speaking, and those beautiful eyes stared at Li Qing like that. "This disciple will go toplete today''s task!" Li Qing, who was stared at with hair all over his body, said quickly, then turned around and ran away as if he was running away. Looking at Li Qing''s slowly disappearing back, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a look of anticipation appeared on his face. When Li Qing truly awakened, it would be the day when he truly became a senior brother of the Immortal Sect! "Fei Wu, Yunfei, you two take Wu Nian and Tian Xin to find a suitable residence!" Wang Feng nced at Mu Yunfei and the others and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, Ling Feiwu and the others said directly without any hesitation. After that, Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin left directly. "Xuan Sha, you take Yan Dao to find a ce to live!" "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha looked at Yan Dao, and there was a glint in his eyes. Although the Emperor of Swords had not yet appeared when he ravaged the Shining Sun Empire, with just a nce, the Great Demon Xuansha could feel the difficulty of Yan Dao. However, Yan Dao did not move, but looked at Wang Feng with hope in his eyes. "Let''s take a day''s rest for now. Tomorrow, this sect will let the strongmen of the sect heal your son!" Wang Feng smiled and said when he noticed Yan Dao''s gaze. After receiving Wang Feng''s answer, Yan Dao did not hesitate and left with the great demon Xuansha. Beside Wang Feng, only Yaoyue, Wuxiangseng, Xiao Shiyng and Zhang Sanfeng were left. "I''m afraid that my Immortal Sect will not be peaceful recently, you should pay attention to vignce!" Wang Feng nced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others, and said solemnly. Wang Feng is very clear that this time the Demon Sealing Conference, although he made a show of the limelight, he also buried some hidden dangers. Now, I am afraid that the Great Emperor Yaori is going to take action against his Immortal Sect. Yaoyue and the others looked at each other and nodded in unison, with a gleam in their eyes. "Sect Master, there are some mice spying on my Immortal Sect, do you want the old man to take action to clean them up!" Zhang Sanfeng, who was beside Wang Feng, narrowed his eyes and muttered softly. With Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation base, he can easily cover the entire Xingyao Mountain Range with his soul thoughts, and no one can escape his perception. When Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, the eyes of Yaoyue and the three of them turned cold. As the elders of the Immortal Sect, anyone who dared to peep into the Immortal Sect would be a challenge to them. "No, these are just appetizers, don''t startle the big snake behind!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a sneer. He didn''t expect that the man''s movements would be so fast. However, if he really thinks that his Immortal Sect is a sect that can be manipted at will, then Wang Feng can only say that that person is destined to have a big somersault in front of his Immortal Sect. His Immortal Sect is not those sects in this empire, he can bully as much as he wants? Dare to touch a hair of his Immortal Sect, he pped the entire Yaori Empire. hum! At this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng and the others trembled for a while, and then, the figures of Ximen Chuixue and the others suddenly appeared slowly. "See the sect master, I will not be humiliated fortunately!" As soon as Ximen Chuixue and othersnded, they all bowed and gave Wang Feng a space ring. "Very good, fortunately everyone!" Wang Feng helped Ximen Chuixue and the others with a satisfied smile on his face, and said, when he sensed the mountains of treasures in the space ring, the smile on Wang Feng''s face became even deeper. "You are tired too, let''s go back and rest. Next, there will be a battle in my Immortal Sect, and this battle is also the time to fully disy the prestige of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nced at Ximen Chuixue and the others, waved his hand, and said solemnly. After the voice fell, Wang Feng took Ye Muqing and walked straight towards his sect master''s hall, leaving only Ximen Chuixue and the others to look at each other in dismay. "Haha, hemp, it really is the fastest way to get rich!" After returning to the Sect Master''s Pce, Wang Feng wanted to hug Ye Muqing andugh, but when he felt Ye Muqing''s eyes, Wang Feng could only cheer himself up. Ye Muqing, who was on the side, giggled andughed. Those beautiful eyes were curved like crescent moons, which was extremely cute. "Qing''er, your husband is rich. Tell your husband what you want to buy, without blinking your eyes!" Afterughing, Wang Feng looked at Ye Muqing, patted his chest, and said proudly. Although he doesn''t really need these profound stones or even treasures, the treasures in these space rings are definitely the most treasures that Wang Feng has seen since he came to this world, and also the greatest wealth he has obtained. With all this wealth, he will no longer have to worry about how much it will cost to open a room when he goes out in the future. He can finally p his hands in a big way and say: Open the most expensive room for Lao Tzu! "Okay, but Qing''er doesn''t need anything!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the smile on Ye Muqing''s face became wider, like a beautiful flower in full bloom, and Wang Feng was intoxicated by the gentle voice like a yellow warbler. endlessly. "Then, can you keep the money for Qing''er?" Wang Feng handed the space ring to Ye Muqing and smiled. "My husband is now the head of a sect, so he can''t be without money, so Qing''er will keep two of them!" Ye Muqing picked out two space rings and said in a sweet voice ~ worthy of being a good husband for her husband! " Seeing that Ye Muqing was so knowledgeable, Wang Feng really wanted to hug Ye Muqing for a kiss, but he was afraid of offending the beauty. "Husband, don''t take advantage of Qing''er!" Ye Muqing withdrew her hand, winked at Wang Feng, and said yfully. "Cough, how could it be!" Wang Feng, who was dismantled by Ye Muqing, forced a natural smile and said. "Qing''er first go to the apse to find a room, and then let her husband live in this sect master''s pce." Wang Feng pointed to the rear of the hall and said. "Okay!" Ye Muqing nodded, blinked at Wang Feng, then turned and walked towards the apse. Looking at Ye Muqing''s graceful back, Wang Feng''s heart swayed, and he quickly calmed down. He said solemnly, "System, the opened task hall is set in the free hall in the sect!" "Ding, the mission hall has been automatically set!" When the cold sound of this system sounded, an idle hall in the residence of the outer sect of the Shenxianzong suddenly shook in vain, and a ray of light flickered past. . At this moment, in the originally empty hall, a huge virtual screen appeared, suspended in the void. On the screen, countless words flickered, and there were clear ranks and ssifications. These categories are divided into: tasks,pletion rewards, epting task disciples, taskpletion or not, and so on! "Ding, is the host investigating the tasks that have been refreshed so far?" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 75: Broken Sky City Xiao Family Chapter 75: Broken Sky City Xiao Family "Ding, the task list is as follows: Gold task - kill the spy of the lord of the Yaori Empire x 10; silver task - kill the spy of the Yaori Empire in the phase x20; bronze task - kill the spy of the Xuan general of the Yaori Empire x 100!" Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness, but he did not expect that the Great Emperor Yaori really looked down on his Immortal Sect, and deployed so many spies around his Immortal Sect. However, these spies can only be the stepping stones for his Immortal Sect disciples toplete tasks, and provide experience for the growth of his Immortal Sect disciples. Speaking of which, Wang Feng would also like to thank the Bright Sun Emperor, otherwise, how could the disciples of his Immortal Sect get such an excellent training opportunity? The most important thing is that the rewards of these tasks are very good. The gold tasks have the most abundant rewards, which directly reward a royal-level mysterious skill or mysterious art. The silver tasks are second, and the bronze tasks are the weakest. Speaking of which, the reward for the bronze quest is also very good! Moreover, Wang Feng also found that the advantage of this mission hall is that he can clearly know the movements of the forces or powerhouses that are hostile to the Immortal Sect. The tasks that can be refreshed in this task hall are all tasks rted to the hostile forces of the immortal sect or the enemies of the immortal sect. "Xuansha!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said softly. Although his voice was soft, it condensed into a beam of sound waves, which instantly spread to the ears of the Great Demon Xuanzha who was cultivating with his eyes closed in the room. Hearing Wang Feng''s voice, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly moved and appeared directly in the Sect Master''s Hall. He respectfully bowed to Wang Feng and asked aloud, "Sect Master, what are you looking for as a disciple?" Before he knew it, Xuansha had let go of his pride as a great demon and stayed in the Shenxianzong wholeheartedly, witnessing the terrifying strength and mysterious origin of the Shenxianzong, and the big devil Xuansha had no other thoughts in his heart. "The sect''s mission hall has been awakened. You ordered to go down and let the disciples do what they can, receive the mission ording to their own abilities, andplete the mission to get the reward of the mission hall!" Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon Xuansha and instructed. Hearing this, the Great Demon of Xuansha was shocked. The sect was really a hidden sect, and there was even a mission hall, and this mission hall could refresh missions on its own. Thinking of this, the arched body of the Great Demon Xuansha was lower, and he quickly said: "Yes, Sect Master, the disciple will go down and arrange!" "Wait, these are twenty sets of sect costumes, take them down and let them put them on!" Wang Feng pped his hand, and twenty sets of gorgeous costumes appeared neatly on the table in front of him! These costumes are all robes. The men''s robes are embroidered with a few clever dragon patterns, which at first nce look powerful. The women''s robes are embroidered with a few phoenix patterns, which are elegant and noble. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was once a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, saw at a nce that these twenty sets of sect costumes were not simple, and his heart was mad. This is the essence of the Hidden World Sect! It''s just that the sect''s clothing is so extraordinary, how lucky he is to join the Immortal Sect! As soon as you put it on, you can''t make the outside world cultivators envy to death? "Disciple understands, this will be arranged!" The Great Demon Xuansha bowed his hands respectfully towards Wang Feng, said aloud, and then waved his hand to take away the sect costumes in front of him. He was already a little impatient to try it. Try this sect clothing. "Go!" Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled. After receiving Wang Feng''s instructions, the Great Demon Xuansha bowed his hands again and turned to leave. Looking at the back of the Great Demon of Xuansha leaving, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He intends to train the Great Demon of Xuansha to be the great butler of the Immortal Sect. He doesn''t know the people of the Shining Sun Empire, and he knows that thousands of years ago, he had ravaged the whole country. The Great Demon of the Xuansha of the Shining Sun Empire turned out to be the great butler of the Immortal Sect. Will his jaw drop in shock? ............ After the Great Demon of Xuansha left, without hesitation, he summoned many disciples and let them go to the square of the Immortal Sect. In less than a moment, many disciples of the Immortal Sect had alreadye to the square. Now, there are ten disciples of the Immortal Sect, including the idiot Yan Shen. They are: Li Qing, the body of the eldest disciple, Guiling, Xuanxian, Ling Feiwu, the second disciple, Li Hei, the reincarnation of Emperor Xuandi, the fourth disciple, Mu Yunfei, the protagonist of Tianming, the fifth disciple, Li Tianxin, the master of alchemy of the eighth rank, and Wu, the sixth disciple, the inheritor of Buddhism. The monk Nian, the seventh disciple fool Yan Shen, and the Great Demon of the Xuansha, the Emperor of Swords Yan Dao, and the Great Sword Heavy Feng, who were used by Wang Feng to recharge. Each of them has their own extraordinary abilities, even Ling Feiwu, who seems to be the weakest, has an extraordinary background behind him, and Yanshen, the fool, is still a fool now, but once he repairs his heavenly soul, his The future will be unimaginable. "Everyone, the sect''s mission hall has awakened, the sect master let Er and others do what they can, and receive the quest ording to his own quest. Afterpleting the quest, submit it in the quest hall, and you can get the reward of the quest hall!" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at everyone present, and said loudly, the young disciples of the Immortal Sect, except for the fool Yan Shen, are all in ce. When they heard the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, they were all shocked, and their faces shed with different expressions. Ling Feiwu and Li Qing were good friends; Mu Yunfei was shocked; Li Hei''s eyes were deep and flickering with inexplicable light; Li Tianxin and Monk Wu Nian looked at each other, and they were also very shocked. The Sword Emperor Yan Dao and the Great Sword Heavy Feng, which were used to make up the number, did not appear on the square. With their strength, those mere spies had no experience at all for them. "I will obey the order of the sect master!" "I''ll take you to the mission hall, remember, do what you can!" Great Demon Xuansha nodded, nced at Ling Feiwu and the others, and said solemnly. "Also, this is the sect costume of my immortal sect, you wait for two sets per person!" With a big wave of the big demon of Xuansha, a dozen sets of robes suddenly appeared in front of him, and he said. When they saw these sect costumes, Ling Feiwu and the others'' eyes suddenly burst into brilliance, and their faces were filled with joy. The sect''s costumes are extremely gorgeous at first nce. If you wear them, they will be the object of the world''s attention. Thinking of this, Ling Feiwu and others hurried forward and happily received two sets of sect costumes. Then, under the leadership of the Great Demon Xuansha, he headed to the Mission Hall. ............ Wang Feng, who was bored in the sect master''s hall, stepped out of the hall with his hands behind his back. As soon as he stepped out of the hall, Wang Feng sawyers of dark clouds above the sky in the distance. ! "Benzong''s hands have the ability to push aside the dark clouds and see the sun." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured with a chuckle. Shaking his head, Wang Feng carried his hands on his back and walked on Zongmen Avenue, looking at his Zongmen station with a satisfied expression on his face. In just a few months after arriving in this other world, he had already developed a foundation. Wang Feng believes that one day, he will lead the Immortal Sect to stand above the entire Xian Continent and be the strongest sect in this Xian Continent. While walking, Wang Feng found that he had actually reached the gate. Just as Wang Feng was about to go back, he frowned. What happened to this sneaky figure? Ma Dan, this spy of the Shining Sun Empire, dare toe to the gate of his Immortal Sect? Is this too arrogant? Is it true that the Sect Master Wang can''t draw his sword? Wang Feng''s figure shed, and he appeared directly after the figure. He grabbed the figure''s shoulder and scolded, "Eating a bear''s heart and leopard''s guts? Dare toe to the gate of my Immortal Sect to spy on secrets?" Just when Wang Feng was about to p this guy to death, he saw clearly the face of this man, it turned out to be a handsome young man, he was stunned, Yaori Empire is so reckless? Still employing childbor? "Are you Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" After Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, the young man turned to look at Wang Feng with a calm expression on his face, and his eyes shed with maturity beyond his age. "Oh? You still know Ben Zong?" Wang Feng let go of the boy, looked at the boy with interest, and said. This young man looked tattered, but apart from the panic at the beginning, there was no surprise at all. The calmness on his face was not something he could have at his age. This made Wang Feng suddenly interested in this young man. The young man said: "The disciples of the Immortal Sect won the disciples of the Demon Sealing Conference. The Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect led many elders of the Immortal ~ to kill the three top sects of the empire. In the name of Sect Master Wang, the entire Shining Sun Empire, Who doesn''t know who doesn''t know?" "I see!" Wang Feng nodded, feeling very happy, is he so famous now? It doesn''t fit his low-key personality. He doesn''t want to be so ostentatious, but in order to increase the poprity of the sect, in order to strengthen the sect, he can only sacrifice his own principles. He, the great sect master, worked hard for the development of the sect! Wang Feng nced at the young man and said with a smile, "What are you doing here in the Xingyao Mountains in a mere psychic realm?" "I want to join the Immortal Sect, and I also ask Sect Master Wang toplete it!" The boy bowed his hands and said. There was a glimmer of hope in his eyes. Apart from this suddenly famous Immortal Sect, he didn''t know which sect in the empire would ept him. "My Immortal Sect, you can''t join casually. Who''s yourst name? Where do you live?" Wang Feng nced at the young man and asked. Hearing this, the young man took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and said, "My name is Xiao Yunfeng, from the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City!" "You are from Broken Heaven City?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Xiao Yunfeng deeply. Broken Sky City, a big city on the edge of the three major empires. It is rumored that this big city is the only medium connecting the three major empires and other ces. . At the very edge of the three major empires, there is an endless mountain range that separates the three major empires from the wider world, and this Heaven-Breaking City stands in the center of this mountain range, cutting the entire mountain range into two. Half, no one knows how this Broken Heaven City came into being! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 76: Dont bully the poor Chapter 76: Don''t bully the poor Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In the territory of the three major empires, Broken Sky City is a taboo, and few people will mention it. Not only because Broken Heaven City blocked the only way for the three major empires to reach the outside world, but also because the strength of Broken Heaven City far surpassed the three major empires. In Broken Heaven City, there are powerful people in the Profound Venerable Realm, and there are more than one. In the territory of the three major empires, the Profound Sovereign Realm powerhouses who can sweep one side can only be regarded as the strong ones in Broken Heaven City. The real top existence in Amagi. Wang Feng did not expect that this seemingly destitute young man actually came from Broken Heaven City. "Being from a family in Broken Sky City, your starting point is much higher than the so-called top geniuses of the three major empires, why did you fall to this level?" Wang Feng looked at Xiao Yunfeng with interest and chuckled. Those who can establish family power in Broken Heaven City are at least those with the power of Xuanzun Realm. This kind of background is far from the top talents in the three empires. On the other hand, Xiao Yunfeng only had the cultivation level of the psychic realm, and he was so abject. If he said there was no story, Wang Feng would definitely not believe it. His Immortal Sect, not everyone can join, even if ites from Broken Heaven City? If you don''t look down on it, the king of heaven is here, and he has to stay at the gate of his immortal sect. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Yunfeng was silent for a while, with a look of unwillingness shing in the depths of his eyes. Seeing this scene, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. After all, he was young and couldn''t hold his breath. It seemed that his words touched the sore spot in Xiao Yunfeng''s heart. "This sect is very skeptical. How can you, who are born in Broken Sky City, look down on the sects in these three major empires? If you don''t make it clear, even if you kneel to death at the gate of the Shenxian sect, this sect will not ept it. you!" Wang Feng restrained his smile, looked at Xiao Yunfeng, and said seriously. He is not a good person, not just a down-to-earth person who came to his Immortal Sect and said that he wanted to join, and he would ept it. The reality is cruel, sometimes saving people, but actually hurting yourself. "I am a genius!" After being silent for a while, Xiao Yunfeng raised his head, looked at Wang Feng seriously, and said solemnly. Hearing Xiao Yunfeng''s words, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, why is there such a shameless person? If he wasn''t interested in Xiao Yunfeng''s origins, Wang Feng would have pped him out. In front of him Wang Feng said he was a genius? Eating bear heart and leopard gall? A little guy in the psychic realm said he was a genius in front of him, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, and he wanted tough when he thought about Wang Feng. "I cultivated at the age of five. It only took me one day to build a foundation. It only took me a year to reach the psychic realm, and I reached the mysterious general realm in two years. At the age of ten, I reached the stage!" Um? ? ! The voice that came from his ear made Wang Feng tremble. He looked at Xiao Yunfeng and narrowed his eyes. Could it be that he was really a genius? One day to build a foundation, at least Wang Feng is in the territory of the three major empires, and he has never heard of it. It is a fantasy to reach the stage of entering the phase at the age of ten. He didn''t suspect that Xiao Yunfeng was lying to him. From the pain in the eyes of this young man, Wang Feng knew that the story behind this young man was very deep, far beyond what his age could bear. "On that day, I met her in a ce where peach blossoms were in full bloom. With just one look, I fell in love with her, and she also fell in love with me!" ? ? ? This kid is so daring, dare to show affection in front of him? Although he was sulking in his heart, Wang Feng did not interrupt Xiao Yunfeng''s words, but just listened quietly. "I thought it was my Xiao Yunfeng''s luck that I could find this good person in this life!" I thought this was very spiritual! Wang Feng has roughly guessed the result. What''s the matter? If you inspect the sect, you cane across such a **** story? "When I was fifteen years old, I had reached the peak of entering the phase, and I was only half a step away from entering the Profound Emperor Realm, but when I broke through the Profound Emperor Realm, an ident happened, which caused my cultivation base to drop sharply, until now. Psychic realm!" "In the past year, I have been ridiculed by the world, even my family has treated me indifferently. I thought, even if the world will me me, as long as she is here, everything will have a color!" This is still a lunatic! Wang Feng nced at Xiao Yunfeng and marked Xiao Yunfeng in his heart. "But I never imagined that all of this was just her appearance. The reason why she still stayed by my side when I was reduced to a waste was simply to explore the mystery of my Xiao family''s practice and give it to the broken man. Young City Lord of Tiancheng, climb up that tall branch!" Speaking of this, Xiao Yunfeng''s face was extremely ferocious, his eyes were full of red, his hands were tightly sped, and a strand of blood dripped from his fingers. "After she got my Xiao family''s mysterious skills, shepletely revealed her true nature. Not only did she break off the marriage directly, but she also hit me hard!" "If you don''t repay this kind of shame, what do I, Xiao Yunfeng, talk about?" Xiao Yunfeng stared at Wang Feng with stubborn eyes, and roared, there was a madness in those eyes. Wang Feng''s mouth twitched slightly. Peerless Tianjiao has be a waste, and the woman who loves each other will break off the marriage? Isn''t this the standard opening in previous life novels? Aren''t they all the protagonists of destiny? Sure enough, the luck of his great sect master is not bad. If you visit the sect at will, can you meet a destiny protagonist? Wang Feng did not speak, just looked at Xiao Yunfeng calmly. "After the divorce, the family waspletely disappointed in me and expelled me from the Xiao family!" "I hate!" "Hate the Xiao family!! Hate her!" "When I was bright and beautiful, everyone was looking after me! When I fell down, no one was with me! I should have thought that this world is so cruel, and it''s ridiculous that I was blinded!" "Shame needs to be paid back with blood, so I want to join the Immortal Sect!" Xiao Yunfeng just stared at Wang Feng and said solemnly. He left the Xiao family in a state of despair, left Broken Heaven City, and appeared in the territory of the three major empires that were regarded as a barrennd by the people in Broken Heaven City. He went to severalrge sects, and no one was willing to take him in. Apart from being driven out or being driven out, the Immortal Sect was hisst hope. At his current age, even in the territory of the three major empires, he is not considered a genius, and in Broken Heaven City, he is like a waste. But Xiao Yunfeng did not give up, the hatred in his heart made him do everything he could to grab a life-saving straw, so that he could wash away his shame and regain everything he had lost. "If you only have hatred, you are not qualified to join my Immortal Sect at all, but this sect feels that the cliff hundreds of miles away from my Immortal Sect is very suitable for you. If you jump down, you may be able to obtain adventures and be the top genius again! " Wang Feng nced at Xiao Yunfeng and said calmly. Xiao Yunfeng nced at Wang Feng expressionlessly, and said, "Should I really not live? Shouldn''t I wash away my shame?" "Your heart has long been filled with hatred. Even if you live, it''s just for hatred. It''s better to die than that!" Wang Feng shook his head and said. "From the moment I became a waste, from the moment I was abandoned by her, from the moment I was expelled from the Xiao family, there is nothing but hatred that can support me to live!" Xiao Yunfeng He smiled sadly. "I hate it? You are really useless, understand!" Wang Feng shouted in a low voice, this kid only knows hatred, even if his talent is still there, he is still a waste. "One''s life, live for oneself! Don''t let hate lose your eyes! You have to remember that you are Xiao Yunfeng! Only a strong heart can be truly strong!" "You should be d that she abandoned you, and the Xiao family abandoned you, so that you can see their true colors!" "Although you were bright and beautiful before, behind this bright and beautiful, there is a mist hidden, and when you fall into the trough, it will swallow you up!" Wang Feng looked at Xiao Yunfeng and said lightly. Wang Feng''s words, like a heavy hammer, mmed into Xiao Yunfeng''s heart, the clenched fist gradually loosened, and the blood dripped down the fingers to the ground. "Do you still hate it?" Wang Feng said lightly. Xiao Yunfeng shook his head and knelt heavily on the ground with his knees, silent. "what should you do?" "Be stronger!" "Be strong for what?" "For myself, for the original intention of bing stronger!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said to himself, ~ finally let this kid not indulge in hatred." Hate can sometimes be a very good motivation, but excessive hatred can make people lose themselves and be a puppet of hatred. As for Xiao Yunfeng, he had a tendency to be a puppet of hatred before. If he couldn''t pull it back, Wang Feng would definitely not let Xiao Yunfeng join the Immortal Sect. "Remember what you said today!" Wang Feng nced at Xiao Yunfeng and said solemnly. Xiao Yunfeng nodded, looking at Wang Feng with hope. "From now on, you will be the eighth disciple of the younger generation of my Immortal Sect!" "Thirty years of Hedong, thirty years of Hexi, don''t bully the poor! With a strong heart, no one can defeat you!" Under Xiao Yunfeng''s hopeful gaze, Wang Feng said indifferently. "Thank you Sect Master! Disciple Xiao Yunfeng, see Sect Master!" Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes were wet, he mmed his head three times at Wang Feng and whimpered. This 16-year-old boy, at this moment, shed tears, and the hatred he had always felt almost crushed him. Those kinds of blows were extremely cruel to a 16-year-old boy. Xiao Yunfeng was able to endure it so far because of that hatred. But now, after being awakened by Wang Feng, the hatred in his heart is still there, but what supports him is not hatred, but his heart! "I''m a waste now. Over the past year, no matter how much I tried, I couldn''t break through my cultivation base. Is the sect master really willing to raise a waste?" Xiao Yunfeng stood up after kowtowing, staring at Wang Feng tightly, and asked aloud, in the territory of these three major empires, he has been unsessful in his search for a sect, but now he can suddenly join such a powerful sect as the Immortal Sect, It made Xiao Yunfeng feel very dreamy. "Entering my Immortal Sect, even if it is a waste, it can be a true dragon!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly. Chapter 77: The emperor looks at his anger, jokes and kills Chapter 77: The emperor looks at his anger, jokes and kills Wang Feng''s words shocked Xiao Yunfeng. At this moment, Wang Feng''s figure became stalwart in Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes. These were probably the most domineering words he had ever heard in his life. The strange thing was that Xiao Yunfeng actually believed Wang Feng''s words in his heart. This made Xiao Yunfeng feel incredible in his heart. Even in Broken Sky City, no one dared to say such words, and in the territory of the three major empires that were regarded as a barrennd by the people in Broken Heaven City, someone dared to say such arrogant and domineering words. "Remember to clean up those bloodstains! Later, someone will lead you to choose the disciple''s residence! Your seventh senior brother is a fool now, and this sect thinks that you and seventh senior brother should be able to get along well!" Wang Feng pointed to the little blood on the ground and said solemnly. A waste, a fool, don''t they get along well? Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng twitched the corners of his mouth and remained silent. He silently used his profound energy to clean the blood on the ground. He wanted to roar at Wang Feng: Although I can''t improve my cultivation, but I am also a powerhouse in the psychic realm. Can a foolpare to him? Children can be taught! Seeing Xiao Yunfeng being so self-conscious, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, put his hands behind his back, and turned to leave. At the same time, Wang Feng also informed the Great Demon Xuansha by voice transmission, asking him toe and lead Xiao Yunfeng to choose the disciple''s residence. "Ding, congrattions to the host for recruiting a special genius, rewarding the emperor''s qi-looking technique and Xuanxu Guimai Pill!" When Wang Feng turned around, this cold voice suddenly appeared in his mind, which shocked Wang Feng, and a ray of light shot out of his eyes. The name of the emperor''s qi technique, he is like thunder, but he did not expect that when Xiao Yunfeng was epted, there would be such a surprise! The emperor is angry, talking andughing to kill! From this sentence, you can see the horror of the emperor''s qi technique, but Wang Feng doesn''t know whether the emperor''s qi technique rewarded by the system is the same as what he imagined? "System, what is the effect of the emperor''s qi technique?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng asked secretly. "Ding, the emperor''s qi technique, no-grade supernatural power, how much power can be exerted depends entirely on the cultivator''sprehension!" "Cultivating the Heavenly Son''s Qi Technique, you can gain the ability to see through the opponent''s Qi machine and see the changes in the three talents of heaven, earth, and people, and at the same time, you can also see through the luck of Tianjiao!" "By cultivating the Heavenly Son''s Wangqi Technique to its peak, one can gain insight into the mysteries of heaven and earth,ughing and killing people; knowing the enemy''s temperament and attacking its ws; knowing the enemy''s ws and attacking its temperament!" The cold voices that sounded one after another in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart agitate, and the whole person was a little excited. This was the first time he had obtained supernatural powers. It is terrifying to be able to obtain such miraculous abilities even with the most basic cultivation! After possessing the Heaven''s Son Wangqi, he did not ept his disciples based on his feelings. He could easily see the disciples'' luck and infer their future talents. In this way, every disciple of his Immortal Sect would be A rare genius in the world! At that time, his Immortal Sect, why is he not strong? "System, bless the emperor''s qi technique on this sect!" After learning that the emperor was looking for breath, Wang Feng couldn''t wait to secretly say. hum! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, he was shocked, and a mysterious aura emerged from the whole person, and a huge memory suddenly emerged in his mind. This huge memory, even Wang Feng, who is at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm at this time, has a feeling of dizziness. If it weren''t for his two lifetimes, his natural soul was strong and his cultivation reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, he probably wouldn''t be able to bear this terrible news. The essence of the Tao is secretly secretive, the extreme of the Tao, faint and silent; ignoring and not hearing, holding the spirit to be still; seeing nothing with the eyes, hearing nothing with the ears, knowing nothing with the heart, only when the form of the gods is unified, can we hope Breath of life. I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, a ray of light shed from his eyes, his whole person''s breath changed, became casual and natural, those eyes were even more like It is as deep as the vast starry sky, and at a nce, it seems to be sinking. Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, and directly and truly inherited this Tianzi Wangqi technique. Only then did Wang Feng know the horror of this Tianzi Wangqi technique. At this time, he was just getting started. If he wanted to truly cultivate the Tianzi Wangqi technique to the peak, he was afraid that he would not be able to. so easy. After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng turned around and walked towards the gate of the sect. He nned to try the Heavenly Seeking Qi technique on Xiao Yunfeng. "Sect Master, are you going out?" Xiao Yunfeng, who was cleaning the floor, turned around and saw Wang Feng. He hurriedly bowed and said in surprise. "Emperor Wang Qishu!" Wang Feng did not answer Xiao Yunfeng''s words, he secretly said in his heart, a mysterious light shed through his eyes, and a mysterious light seemed to rise in Wang Feng''s eyes. At this moment, Wang Feng saw the purple-gold luck on Xiao Yunfeng''s body, which was a top-level luck. It''s just that on Xiao Yunfeng''s purple-gold qi luck that was rushing into the sky, there were illusory mists that hovered above his qi qi, like chains, blocking his qi transport. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he took a deep look at the mists, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes, he waved his hands at Xiao Yunfeng and said: "Since it''s cleaned up, then go into the sect, this sect has already Let someone lead you to choose a ce to live!" "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, turned around and stepped into the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and quietly watched Xiao Yunfeng go away. After he couldn''t see Xiao Yunfeng''s back, Wang Feng said indifferently: "This disciple of this sect has gone from being a genius to a waste. It''s your fault!" hum! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the void in front of him suddenly trembled, and then, an illusory mist appeared from the void. This illusory fog stood quietly like that, but the time and space around it suddenly seemed to stand still. Ordinary people couldn''t see the shadow of this illusory fog at all. His cultivation base reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, and he could not see the existence of this misty shadow. "I didn''t expect that a character like you would appear in this wildnd!" An ancient and vicissitudes of life voice came from the misty shadow. The strange thing was that this voice only sounded in Wang Feng''s ears, but it did not sound between the heavens and the earth. It was as if this voice came from a different dimension. "Before, this sect didn''t care. But now, Xiao Yunfeng has entered my immortal sect. If you dare to harm him, this sect will make you shattered!" Hearing the misty shadow, Wang Feng was nomittal, and his eyes shed with a cold light, staring at the misty shadow, and said coldly. At this moment, although Wang Feng did not have any killing intent, he felt a chill to his bones, as if it was a deration from the **** of death. "Do you think that with my ability, I need to harm a young junior to show me?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the misty shadow was silent for a while, and then said again. "This sect knows your extraordinary origin and also knows your existence. For Xiao Yunfeng, it is a greater benefit, but this sect still wants to tell you, don''t touch the details of this sect, otherwise... ?" Wang Feng took a deep look at the misty shadow and said without a doubt. After the voice fell, Wang Feng ignored the foggy shadow and turned around and left. He had already said what he had to say. If this thing dared to touch his immortal sect, Wang Feng would let him know that his disciple of the immortal sect, even if he was a god. If it is moved by magic, it will surely die. Wang Feng did not stop this thing from continuing to stay on Xiao Yunfeng, because Wang Feng knew that ording to the urine nature of the protagonist of destiny, this misty shadow was probably the biggest adventure on Xiao Yunfeng''s body, and it was also an introduction to Xiao Yunfeng bing the protagonist of destiny. . He didn''t want to change Xiao Yunfeng''s original destiny, but since Xiao Yunfeng had already entered his Immortal Sect, then his Immortal Sect was Xiao Yunfeng''s support. Anyone who moves a disciple of the Immortal Sect can only die! After he was far away from the foggy shadow, Wang Feng stopped slowly, with a deep sh in his eyes, and said secretly: "System, may we investigate the origin of that thing?" Although Wang Feng sensed the existence of the misty shadow on Xiao Yunfeng''s body through the Heavenly Seeing Qi, but he could not see the origin of the misty shadow. UU reading .uukanshu. His Tianzi Wangqi technique has just been passed down, and it is only an entry, and it is far from reaching the point where he can see through his past and present life. "Ding, the host''s cultivation base is insufficient and cannot be probed!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. It seemed that that thing was more mysterious and powerful than he imagined. Based on his current cultivation level at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, even a strong Profound Emperor Realm can be detected by the system. That is to say, the misty shadow on Xiao Yunfeng''s body is at least beyond the existence of the Profound Emperor Realm. Hemp egg! Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but spit. The eight young disciples of his Immortal Sect are indeed extraordinary, but some of their mysterious origins, or troubles, are not small. If it was an ordinary sect, I am afraid that it would not be able to bear the various causes and effects carried by these eight young disciples. Heck, in this world, there is no such thing as Wang Feng, the cause and effect that his Immortal Sect can''t bear! His Immortal Sect may have only just started, but from the moment he has the system, there must be a ce for Wang Feng and his Immortal Sect in the heavens and the world! On the other side, after Wang Feng left, the misty shadow still stood above the void, as if a gaze shot out from the misty shadow, passed throughyers of obstacles, and projected onto Wang Feng who was far away. . "How many years have passed, there are still people on this Xian Continent that this saint can''t see through!" "Interesting, this sage would like to see, what kind of existence does this sect, this sect master exist?" The vicissitudes of life and the ancient voice sounded, and disappeared in an instant. And that misty shadow also dissipated with the wind, as if it had never appeared before. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 78: long princess jade frost Chapter 78: long princess jade frost Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "System, check this sect''s attribute panel!" Wang Feng, who returned to the Sect Master Hall, said secretly. "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: peak of the Xuanhuang realm Physique: none Bloodline: none Profound Skills: Flying Immortals Outside the Sky, Mingyu Gong, Huaguang Kendo, Fifteen Deadly Swords, Heavenly Demons Magical Powers: Heavenly Seeing Qi Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect value: 80,000! " Looking at his attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, but there was one thing he was very dissatisfied with. When would he be able to have an awesome physique and bloodline? The tiger''s body was shocked, and the kind of domineering gas burst into the air? The disciples of his Immortal Sect are all awesome, either the strongest physique, or the reincarnation of the strong, or the protagonist of destiny, but his suzerain is ordinary. How does this work? "System, is there any way to make this sect have an awesome physique?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng asked expectantly. "In a dream!" Hearing this sentence, Sect Master Wang copsed directly on the Sect Master throne, his face copsed, the special system is getting more and more skinny! "Call out the Shenxianzong attribute panel!" After a long time, Wang Feng straightened his body and said secretly. "Ding, the Shenxianzong attribute panel is as follows: Sect: Immortal Sect Sect level: Second ss Sovereign (only): Wang Feng (the peak of the Xuanhuang realm) Dharma-protecting elders (up to five): Zhang Sanfeng (the peak of the Xuanzun realm) Elders (up to ten): Ye Gucheng (Xuanhuang peak), Ximen Chuixue (Xuanhuang peak), Yaoyue (Xuanhuang early stage), Yin Queen Zhu Yuyan (Xuanhuang peak), Yan Shisan (Xuanhuang peak), Xiao Eleven Lang (Xuanhuang period), Wuxiang monk (Xuanhuang peak) Disciples (up to 100): Li Qing (owner of the mysterious immortal body of the turtle spirit), Ling Feiwu (the peak of entering phase), Li Hei (reincarnation of Emperor Xuan), Mu Yunfei, Li Tianxin, Wu Nian, Yan Shen, Xiao Yunfeng, Xuan Great Demon, Chong Feng, Yan Dao Zongmen station: the outer valley of the Xingyao Mountains! " Looking at the sect attribute panel, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Now, the elder of his immortal sect is powerful, but his disciples are a bit small. Like the top sects in the Shining Sun Empire, which one doesn''t have hundreds or thousands of them? disciple? With the strength of his Immortal Sect, if it really broke out, it would definitely surpass the many sects in the three major empires. With such a small number of disciples, it is obviously not suitable for his Immortal Sect''s identity. Wang Feng pinched his chin and wondered to himself, does he have to hold an admissions meeting? Recruiting disciples for the three major empires? After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to wait a little longer. Now his Shenxianzong and the Yaori Empire are at war with each other. If an admissions conference is held, not many people will dare to attend. "Forget it, then use this Shining Sun Empire as a stepping stone!" Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and he said solemnly. "Use five random summoning opportunities to merge into a high-level random summoning opportunity!" Now he still has eight random summon opportunities in his hand, which is enough to enhance arge part of his Immortal Sect''s strength. Either don''t be an enemy, and once you are an enemy, you have to step on itpletely. With a major empire as a stepping stone, within the territory of these three major empires, it is also his immortal sect, right? As a result, he will hold the Shenxianzong admissions conference again, and all the geniuses of the three major empires should not swarm? "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting an advanced random summoning opportunity, may I ask if the host is summoning?" "Summon!" Wang Feng nodded without hesitation, expecting. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the magic knife Ding Peng, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, nodding and saying, "Check it out!" "Ding, the magic knife Ding Peng attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ding Peng Name: Magic Knife Cultivation: The peak of the early stage of Xuanzun realm Profound skills: Meteor from outside the sky, Great Compassion of Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth Divine Ability: Divine Sword sh Xuan Bing: Full Moon Scimitar! " Looking at Ding Peng''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, as expected of an existence on the same level as Xie Xiaofeng, really strong. This person''s aplishments in the Dao of the de, even Xiao Shiyng, can''tpare. Its final state has already reached the state where the sword is me and I am still me. In terms of the Dao of the Sword, Ding Peng''s achievements are the top in the world! It is the supreme martial art of the Demon Sect, and it is not owned by the human world. Only those with great wisdom and great wisdom, only those with the most affection and nature canpletely control it, and Ding Peng has been able topletely control this sword. . This sword, although there is no change, contains all the essence of swordsmanship, one sword is sacrificed, and the person who is the one will die! One can imagine how terrifying Ding Peng''s strength is! After summoning the magic knife Ding Peng, Wang Feng did not hesitate at all, and waved his hand: "System, use all the random lottery opportunities!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing the two swordsmanship!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing one-tenth of the magic knife Ding Peng''s cultivation base!" "Ding,.......!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s mind sounded the system prompts one after another, which made Wang Feng excited. In the eight lottery draws, except for the two swordsmanships, the rest were the cultivations of Zhang Sanfeng and Ding Peng. "System, bless all the cultivation bases!" Afterwards, Wang Feng did not hesitate in the slightest, and said with anticipation, can the cultivation of the two powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm raise his cultivation to the Xuanzun realm? boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a terrifying force emerged from the void, as if the water of the Tianhe poured down and poured into Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng''s body to tremble constantly. The powerful force spreads out in the body, and a majestic breath explodes instantly! Wang Feng clenched his fists tightly, his eyes twinkling with determination, and said, "No matter how much pain, this sect can resist it..." "Ding, congrattions to the host, the cultivation base is loaded!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully breaking through the Xuanzun realm, and rewarding 50,000 sects! Three random lottery chances!" The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly, but the loading waspleted so quickly? He is already ready to face great pain, ready to enjoy the joy after he has sessfully broken through to the Xuanzun realm after life and death, but this is too simple, too casual, right? The realm of Xuanzun, is it so easy to break through? next second. Wang Feng took a deep breath. He noticed that the profound energy in the surrounding heaven and earth had be extremely active. As long as he ran the exercises a little, the profound energy of heaven and earth would swarm up and scramble to be absorbed. Moreover, Wang Feng also felt that after breaking through the Xuanzun realm, there have been some changes between the world, there are some mysterious and ancient runes, and they are constantly flickering in this world, flickering and disappearing. Wang Feng knows that this is thew between heaven and earth. The power of thew is first touched by the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm, and naturally they can also feel the power of thew between heaven and earth. Wang Feng clenched his fists and felt the majestic power in his body. He grinned and said, "The feeling of getting stronger is really cool!" Xuanhuang and Xuanzun are twopletely different realms. For ordinary people, being able to reach the Xuanhuang realm is already very remarkable, but only when they reach the Xuanzun realm is the real powerhouse! ............ When our Great Sect Master Wang broke through to the Xuanzun Realm, the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains was silently filled with silhouettes. Five hundred miles away from the valley where the Immortal Sect was located, tents appeared, and a group of soldiers shuttled through these tents. Every soldier had a serious face, and he carried a fierce killing spirit all over his body. Terrifying. Some of these soldiers are wearing fiery red armor with a mysterious flower like a me iid on their chests, while the other part is wearing azure armor with a mysterious flower carved like ice and snow iid on their chests. . If practitioners of the Glory Sun Empire see this group of soldiers, they will be shocked beyond measure. This will be the me Army and the Frost Army, two of the strongest top armies of the Glory Sun Empire! Among these tents, there is a tall tent standing in the center, surrounded by dozens of soldiers of the me Army and the Frost Army. At this moment, Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, is in this tent. "His Royal Highness Princess, now that our two armies havee to the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains, why don''t we just besiege and go ~ andpletely end the Immortal Sect?" Chen Lie respectfully looked at the figure sitting in the first ce, and said solemnly. It was a slender figure in silver armor, with a face covering helmet, only showing two eyes. But these two exposed eyes are as cold as a sword of autumn water! This is a woman, and a woman with extremely beautiful eyes! That suit of armor not only did not block her charm, but instead showed her figure to the fullest. Her valiant appearance was enough to make any man be moved by it. As long as a cultivator who has some understanding of the empire, he can see the identity of this woman at a nce. She...... is the number one beauty in the entire Shining Sun Empire, Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire, a legendary goddess, even if no one has seen her face, she is still recognized as the number one beauty in the entire empire, and she is the number one beauty in the empire. The dream lover of male practitioners. "It''s just the Demon Sealing Conference, and the Immortal Sect has revealed five peak powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. The details are unknown, and they rushed up directly? You are still the general of the empire, and you don''t know the truth of knowing yourself and knowing your enemy in a hundred battles?" A soft and crisp voice like a yellow warbler came from the mouth of the eldest princess, Yushuang, and resounded in the tent. "His Royal Highness, what you said is correct, but now my two major armies are on the expedition, and Your Majesty has sent several elders to follow. With such strength, how can the mere immortal sect resist?" General Chen Lie said quickly. He doesn''t want to show any bad situation in front of the woman he loves. As a general of the empire who has won every battle, how could he not know the truth of knowing that he knows his enemy in a hundred battles. But Chen Lie believes that with the strength they dispatched this time, there is no sect in the entire empire that can stop the attack of their group, even if it is the Immortal Sect! Chapter 79: Yushuang appeared in the Immortal Sect Chapter 79: Yushuang appeared in the Immortal Sect "Don''t underestimate any enemy!" The eldest princess Yushuang looked at General Chen Lie indifferently, and opened her lips lightly. "His Royal Highness, thest general did not underestimate any of the enemies, but now that the empire has dispatched such a force, it is lingering on the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains. It has not moved for a long time. How should the world view the empire?" "The two top legions, plus the elders of the elder group, dare not attack a small sect? Your Highness knows that during this time, there have been manyrge sect spies around the empire." "Also, His Majesty has a secret order to bring back the remnants of the Ling family!" General Chen Lie stared at the eldest princess Yushuang, and said solemnly. "He''s still coveting that thing!" The eldest princess Yushuang''s eyes shed slightly, and she whispered softly. Hearing this, General Chen Lie fell silent. He didn''t know how to reply to this sentence, and he didn''t dare to reply. "His Royal Highness, with those spies, it is impossible to find out the true strength of the Immortal Sect." Chen Lie said bitterly. Now he and the eldest princess Yushuang led the two legions to the periphery of the Xingyao Mountains. It has been a few days and has already been known by many majors in the empire. If they wait any longer, not only the reputation of the empire will be lost, but also Chen Lie and His Royal Highness the eldest princess. ''s reputation will also suffer. "Bengong go there in person!" The eldest princess Yushuang''s eyes shed slightly, and she whispered softly. "Your Highness!!" As soon as these words came out, Chen Lie''s expression changed and he said in shock. Although the eldest princess Yushuang''s cultivation base is strong and has reached the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, the Immortal Sect has five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm. Even he does not dare to go to investigate alone. But can''te back. Moreover, Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess, is so noble, how can she be in danger? "Needless to say, you should step back. Ben Gong''s intentions have been decided. If Ben Gong has not returned after a day, you can take the two armies to attack the Immortal Sect!" The eldest princess Yushuang waved her hand and said without a doubt. Hearing this, although Chen Lie''s face was full of worry, he did not continue to speak. He knew very well that once His Highness the Princess had decided, even Her Majesty would not be able to pull it back. "Yes!" Chen Lie cupped his hands, turned around and walked out. "The Immortal Sect! Is it hope?" In the pair of beautiful eyes of the eldest princess Yushuang,plex colors shed, and she whispered in a tone that only she could hear. When her voice fell, her figure disappeared into the tent. And Chen Lie, who had just walked out of the tent, after feeling the breath of Her Royal Highness Princess Eldest Princess disappeared, he waved at the lieutenant guarding outside the tent. "General!" The deputy hurriedly came to Chen Lie and saluted respectfully. "The order goes on, and after three hours, the two armies will set off to go to the Immortal Sect, and there will be no armor left!" Chen Lie narrowed his eyes and said coldly, the killing intent contained in his words made the lieutenant tremble! "Subordinates take orders!" The lieutenant said quickly without any hesitation. Looking at the back of the lieutenant''s departure, Chen Lie''s eyes shed with determination. He would never let His Highness the eldest princess have an ident. If the Divine Immortal Sect dared to touch the eldest princess'' hair, he would definitely make the Divine Immortal Sect doomed! Thinking of this, Chen Lie turned and walked towards the tent beside him. When Chen Lie walked into the tent, the five old men in yellow Taoist robes opened their eyes at the same time and looked at Chen Lie. "General, but are you going to attack the Immortal Sect?" The old man at the head asked. "Elders, Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess, went to the Shenxianzong alone to investigate the details of the Shenxianzong. The general has already sent an order. After three hours, the two armies will set out to attack the Shenxianzong!" General Chen Lie nced at the five old men and said solemnly. "what?" "Chen Lie! You are confused!" When Chen Lie''s words fell, the five old men suddenly looked shocked, and the old man at the head even reprimanded them directly. "How noble is Your Highness the eldest princess? Don''t you know Chen Lie? How can you let the eldest princess take risks alone? If something happens to the eldest princess, can you bear the wrath of your majesty?" The old man at the head, with sharp eyes, shouted coldly. He is not afraid of Chen Lie''s identity at all. Although Chen Lie is a general of the empire, their elders are also the foundation of the empire. Perhaps their existence, few people in the empire know about them, but their status is not weaker than Chen Lie is a little bit. Those who can rank among the elders of the empire are all existences above thete Xuanhuang realm, and the five of them are the peak powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm, and their cultivation status is not weaker than that of Chen Lie. The elders of the empire are a sharp sword hidden by the Great Emperor Yaori! If it wasn''t for the terrifying power that the Immortal Sect erupted, His Majesty had to be cautious, and they might not have been born yet. "Your Highness''s temperament, it''s not that you don''t know, if I could have stopped it, would something like this happen?" Chen Lie nced at the five elders and said solemnly. Hearing this, the five elders of the Shining Sun Empire suddenly fell silent. They almost watched Yushuang grow up. They knew the temperament of the eldest princess Yushuang, and even His Majesty couldn''t stop her, let alone Chen Lie? "Forget it, let''s start after three hours. No matter if there is anything wrong with the eldest princess, there is no need for the immortal sect to exist!" The five elders of the empire looked at each other, and the elder in the lead spoke directly. In the vicissitudes of life, there was an amazing cold glow in the eyes, and the temperature in the entire tent dropped a lot in vain. Chen Lie nodded and turned to leave. ............ Immortals. In a pavilion on the top of the valley, Wang Feng and Ye Muqing sat opposite each other. There was some tea on the table. Ye Muqing brewed the tea, handed the tea cup to Wang Feng, and said, "Husband, drink tea!" Wang Feng picked up the tea and took a sip. The tea was fragrant and sweet, just like the perfect fairy in front of him. "Thank you Qinger!" Even though Ye Muqing is now with him, and even lives in the same hall with him, every time he sees her, he can''t help but wonder how could there be such a perfect woman in this world? "One day, my husband will take you to travel around the world and see the world''s scenery?" Wang Feng looked at Ye Muqing and chuckled, but there was a firm look in his eyes. "Okay! But why should there be a day, not now?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Muqingughed, eyes narrowed into crescents, nodded and asked in confusion. "Because there are many bad people in this world, and my husband''s strength is not strong enough. If I go out at this time and meet someone stronger than my husband, my husband will not be able to protect Qing''er." Wang Feng looked at Ye Muqing and smiled softly. "Qing''er can protect your husband!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say anything, just taking it as a joke from Ye Muqing. Ye Muqing may have an extraordinary origin, but now he has no trace of cultivation, just like a mortal person, and he is already a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm. "Men are born to protect women, Qing''er only needs to stay behind her husband. With her husband, no bad person can hurt Qing''er!" Wang Feng grinned and said, his words contained a smile, but it was like an oath, so firm. Ye Muqing alsoughed. She stared at Wang Feng with her beautiful eyes, her eyes twinkling with tenderness. Um? But at this moment, Wang Feng frowned, and suddenly looked towards the void somewhere, with a gleam of coldness shing in his eyes. "Qing''er, sit down for a while, husband, go catch a flea!" Wang Feng looked at Ye Muqing and said softly. "Husband, let''s go, Qing''er will make tea for you!" Ye Muqing said with a smile. "Hahaha, thank you Qinger!" Hearing this, Wang Fengughed and said, and his figure appeared in the void in vain. "Are you showing up yourself, or let this sect catch you out!" Wang Feng, who appeared in the void, stared at a void and said indifferently. Many elders in the Immortal Sect also sensed a strange aura appearing in the Immortal Sect, but after seeing that Wang Feng had appeared, they did not take action. hum! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a figure dressed in silver armor and a face-covering helmet emerged from the void in vain. It was Her Royal Highness Yushuang, the eldest princess of the empire. When he saw that the person who came was a woman with such a turbulent figure, Wang Feng was a little stunned. Even though this woman was wearing a face mask, she could guess from the pair of beautiful eyes she ~ Wang Feng, she was extremely beautiful. When did such a character appear in the Shining Sun Empire? With just one nce, Wang Feng realized that this woman''s cultivation was at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm! "Who is Your Excellency? Could it be that Your Excellency doesn''t know that it is very impolite to break into other people''s sects?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at the beautiful figure, and shouted in a deep voice. His Immortal Sect is not something that anyone can provoke! Even a peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm, even a peerless beauty, dares to provoke his immortal sect, and his great sect master will turn him into ashes! "As expected of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Wow Cao, the voice is so nice? The crisp sound that came from his ear made Wang Feng stunned for a moment. "Tell me, the purpose of youring to my Immortal Sect, otherwise, don''t me this sect for being rude!" Although this woman''s praise made Wang Feng very happy, he couldn''t buy it with a randompliment. "Bengong wants to see if the Sect Master King Feng of the Immortal Sect is as powerful as rumored?" The eldest princess Yushuang stared at Wang Feng with beautiful eyes and said. There was an inexplicable gleam in her eyes, no one knew what she was thinking! If Chen Lie knew that when the eldest princess came to the Immortal Sect to investigate, she directly showed her figure, and she just entered the Immortal Sect, Chen Lie would never let the eldest princesse to investigate. Who is to investigate other people''s details in an open and honest way? "Do you want to start with Ben Zong?" Wang Feng''s face was surprised, and he nced at the eldest princess Yushuang strangely. He didn''t understand what this strange woman was thinking. As soon as the Sect Master Wang broke through to the Xuanzun realm, someone took the initiative to send him to the door to let him practice? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 80: 1 move to grab Chapter 80: 1 move to grab Wang Fengughed. It was the first time he saw this kind of silly woman, and he rushed to the door. He didn''t even know the details of his immortal sect, so he wanted to challenge him, Sect Master Wang? Is this self-confidence in his own strength, or does he not take his Sect Master Wang in his eyes? "Come on, this sect will give you one hand. If you can''t catch you with one move, this sect will lose!" Wang Feng''s left hand was behind his back, his right hand was stretched out, and said indifferently. At this time, Wang Feng, like a **** looking down at ants in the world, did not show any contempt, but just a nce made people tremble. "I didn''t expect the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect to be so arrogant!" The beautiful eyes of the eldest princess Yushuang stared at Wang Feng, and snorted coldly, with a disappointment in her tone. She originally thought that the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect could lead the Immortal Sect. In this short period of time, the entire Yaori Empire must be a remarkable figure, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. She Yushuang is not the most powerful person in the empire, but at least she is also a peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm. She doesn''t believe that Wang Feng can''t perceive it. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled without saying a word, he just looked at Yushuang quietly. As a powerhouse in the Profound Sovereign Realm, even if he has just broken through, Wang Feng knows that his current self is far from beingparable to that of the Profound Sovereign Realm. Even the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm could not withstand his casual blow. This was the gap between the Profound Sovereign Realm and the Profound Venerable Realm. Unless they were at the level of Ximen Chuixue and the others, it was simply impossible for ordinary people to cross the gap between Xuanhuang and Xuanzun and fight at a higher level. Therefore, this stupid woman has no idea what kind of existence his Sect Master Wang is! "Since Sect Master Wang is so confident, let this pce see if your Sect Master Wang''s strength is worthy of your confidence!" The eldest princess Yushuang stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and shouted coldly. boom! When her voice fell, a majestic might erupted on her delicate body instantly, shaking the entire void. After this might erupted, the surrounding void was distorted in a visible manner to the naked eye. Apanying this power burst out, was a terrifying killing energy, at this moment, Wang Feng seemed to see a sea of corpses and blood. This made Wang Feng frown. He did not expect that this woman would have such a terrifying killing aura. How many people would have to be killed to develop such a killing aura? This kind of killing energy, even Wang Feng''s heart trembles, it has nothing to do with cultivation, but Wang Feng is from that blue after all, and he has rarely seen the real battlefield, even if he came to this world, he I have personally killed several people, but I have never experienced the scene of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. But at this moment, the killing aura that erupted from the woman made Wang Feng feel the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood. This woman looks stupid, but she has such a terrifying aura. She really can''t be seen. No wonder she is wearing armor. Could it be that this woman is a general of the Shining Sun Empire? Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself. "Sworde!" Yushuang''s beautiful eyes were sullen, she snorted softly, stretched out her slender jade hand and grabbed it gently, an azure blue long sword suddenly emerged from the void, and she was caught in her hand. It was an azure long sword with mysterious lines engraved on it, and a cold light shed on the sword. With just one nce, Wang Feng knew that this sword was of extraordinary quality. Wang Feng took a deep look at Yushuang, and he suddenly felt that this silly woman seemed a littleplicated. How could ordinary people get such a level of mysterious soldiers? "Nine days of frost and cold!" The moment Yushuang took hold of the long sword, the breath all over her body changed, and a cold chill burst out from her delicate body. It surged out in an instant and merged into the long sword in his hand. hum! When the majestic profound energy of the eldest princess Yushuang poured into the long sword, the sound of a sword chant suddenly sounded, and a cold sword intent burst out from Yushuang, and a sudden appearance appeared in the entire void. The femur was chilling to the bone, and the temperature dropped a lot in vain. All over her body, dense sword qi instantly appeared, and every sword qi was shing with a pressing cold light. If ordinary people looked at it, they would definitely tremble with fear. This kind of power made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly narrow. This woman looked stupid, and her strength was not weak. The ordinary powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm were probably not her opponents. "go!" Yushuang''s eyes narrowed, she snorted softly, and the long sword pointed sharply, and the sword energy around her body shot out in an instant, forming a rain of swords that filled the sky and shot towards Wang Feng. The entire void, at this moment, was trembling constantly, and the cold edge carried on these sword qi cut the void into pitch-ck holes. "Even if there is a rain of swords in the sky, this sect''s palm is enough!" Facing Yu Shuang''s stern blow, Wang Feng snorted angrily, stretched out his hand, and grabbed it gently. boom! There was a sudden shock in the void, the surrounding profound energy condensed in an instant, and a huge palm print appeared in the sky, like the hand of a god, covering the sky and the sun. From this palm print, a majestic power burst out, causing Yushuang''s pupils to shrink, and the pretty face hidden under the mask shed a dignified color. The power emanating from this palm shocked Yu Shuang, and her entire body tensed up, as if she was facing a terrifying existence. Boom! Under Yu Shuang''s trembling gaze, the giant palm easily shattered the sword rain that burst out from the sky, and grabbed her like a broken bamboo. At this moment, Yushuang seemed to feel that the whole world was suppressing her, and the almost suffocating feeling made her abruptly change. boom! The eldest princess Yushuang didn''t have time to think about anything else, and the power in her body burst out wildly. burst out. If it were normal, the battle between a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm and a powerhouse in the Profound Venerable Realm would surely be a sensation in all directions, at least in the entire Xingyao Mountain Range, this terrifying power would be felt. But at this time, the momentum that the eldest princess Yushuang erupted was bound within the entire Divine Immortal Sect, and it was not passed on at all, and even the power it erupted could not hurt the house of the Divine Immortal Sect in the slightest. "How... how is it possible?" Just when the eldest princess Yushuang burst out with the strength of her whole body, the huge palm print came in an instant. She burst out with all her strength and wanted to smash this palm print. However, the power she burst out, bombarded that palm print, but did not cause any harm to that palm print, even if it was just a little barrier, nothing. . She stared at herself, being held tightly by that palm print. The eldest princess Yushuang could feel the terrifying powering from this palm print. This kind of power made the power in her body like a mouse seeing a cat, and she didn''t dare to show up. Her dignified eldest princess, a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, was really captured by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect so easily? At this time, Yushuang''s eyes were about to bulge out, and the face hidden under the mask showed a shocking color. She looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. Before, she was very disappointed with Wang Feng''s arrogance, but now, when she was captured by Wang Feng, she realized that Wang Feng was not arrogant, he really had such terrifying strength. On the contrary, she herself, like a fool, rushed directly into the Immortal Sect and challenged the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect! How terrifying is it to be able to capture her, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, with one move? Seriously terrified! After being horrified, the eldest princess Yushuang did not have the slightest fear, but in those beautiful eyes, an unknown bright light burst out, which was a look of hope. Wang Feng did not see the inexplicable meaning in the eyes of the eldest princess Yushuang at this time, he chuckled lightly: "Can you still challenge this sect now?" Although he captured the woman, Wang Feng did not intend to kill the woman. It is true that the woman rushed to his immortal sect to challenge him, intending to provoke his immortal sect, but Wang Feng could feel that the woman''s body There was no murderous intent. Otherwise, at the moment he captured the woman, the woman must have been crushed to pieces by the palm print that he burst out. "Win the king or lose the bandit, UU reading wants to kill or cut, please listen and respect!" When the eldest princess Yushuang heard Wang Feng''s words, she snorted coldly. Even in her current situation, she is still very imposing. She is the eldest princess of the dignified and shining empire. No matter what situation she is in, she cannot weaken her aura. "Have courage!" Wang Feng smiled and pped his hands, jokingly said. With a stroke of his hands, the palm print that held the eldest princess Yushuang instantly turned into a chain, locking the eldest princess Yushuang. Then Wang Feng stretched out his hand and captured the eldest princess Yushuang. Looking at the eldest princess Yushuang up close, Wang Feng just felt the turbulent waves, which made Wang Feng involuntarily have a throbbing. He quickly made up his mind and took the eldest princess Yushuang back to the pavilion. "Husband, tea has been brewed for you." After seeing Wang Feng fall, Ye Muqing greeted her and said with a tender smile, her clear eyes were always on Wang Feng''s body, and she didn''t even look at the eldest princess Yushuang, as if Wang Feng was the only one in her entire world. Maple is like a single person. "Thank you Qinger!" A look of satisfaction appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he chuckled lightly. With a wife like this, what can a husband ask for! At this time, Wang Feng had a gentle expression all over his body, and he didn''t have the arrogant look just now, which made the eldest princess Yu Shuang, who was behind Wang Feng, stunned. This change is too great, it is not like a person at all! What really shocked the eldest princess Yushuang was Ye Muqing''s face and temperament. Even the eldest princess Yushuang, who had always been very confident in her beauty, couldn''t help sighing in her heart when she saw Ye Muqing for the first time: How can there be such a fairy in the world? That kind of temperament that is not like a mortal person makes Yushuang feel ashamed! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 81: The army is coming Chapter 81: The army ising Probably only this kind of woman is worthy of him. Yushuang nced at the gentle Wang Feng and thought to herself. Wang Feng threw the eldest princess Yushuang aside, walked to the stone table and sat down, picked up the tea that Ye Muqing brewed, and took a sip, the whole person suddenly felt refreshed. Sure enough, the tea the fairy brewed was different, it was really delicious. After drinking a sip of the tea that Ye Muqing brewed, Wang Feng just set his eyes on the eldest princess Yu Shuang, and said solemnly: "Tell me, who is your surname, why did youe to my Immortal Sect? Why did you challenge this sect? " The tone and demeanor were as if they were checking the ount. Hearing this, Yushuang, the eldest princess of the empire, rolled her eyes, probably this idiot didn''t know her identity! Who knows the name of her eldest princess in the entire Shining Sun Empire? The number one beauty in the empire, that''s not just talking about it! The Sect Master Wang Da of the Immortal Sect was indeed a fool, and he dared to capture her without even knowing her identity. But also, if it weren''t for a foolish critic, how could she have done such an earth-shattering event, making her brother very angry. "Bengong advises you to release Bengong, otherwise, you will be in big trouble!" The eldest princess Yushuang looked natural and did not feel nervous at all. She nced at Wang Feng lightly and said softly. If Wang Feng can detain her, Yushuang will be more beautiful in her heart. Her troubles are getting closer and closer. Only by finding a powerful sect to hide from, can she get rid of troubles. And this immortal sect is obviously that powerful sect. Although this Great Sect Master Wang is a little silly, her strength is really unbelievable. She can be captured with a single move. Besides the powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm, Yushuang really doesnt know who else can do it? As Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire, she has experienced countless killings in her life to achieve what she is today. How can she be a foolish woman in Wang Feng''s eyes? "Yo, in the hands of this sect, you dare to be so arrogant, you have a good courage!" Hearing Yushuang''s words, Wang Feng smiled, looked Yushuang up and down, and joked. Today, in the three major empires, there is no force that can cause his great sect master to be in big trouble, even the three major empires can''t do it. This woman is really stupid, maybe there is some power, self-righteous? "There is no one in the three major empires who can give this sect trouble! This sect will capture you, what''s the matter? You let the people behind youe out and try, and this sect will beat them into pig heads!" Wang Feng raised his brows and smiled arrogantly. Ma Dan, dare to be arrogant to his great sect master on the territory of his great sect master? Can this be tolerated? Hearing Wang Feng''s arrogant words, the eldest princess Yushuang showed a smile on her face hidden under the mask. It was indeed a foolish criticism. After a little provocation, she was fooled! "Although your Immortal Sect is powerful, and your great Sect Master Wang is powerful, in front of the forces behind me, it is not worth mentioning at all!" The eldest princess Yushuang said proudly, with a strong confidence in her tone. Hearing this, the smile on Wang Feng''s face was even greater. He nced at Yushuang and joked, "What force is behind you, let''s hear it." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the eldest princess Yushuang didn''t speak for a while, she just stood there quietly, not worried about her situation at all, it was as if she was not captured by Wang Feng at all, but invited by Wang Feng. general guests. hemp eggs. Seeing Yushuang''s posture, Wang Feng scolded inwardly. His Sect Master Wang is really a pity and cherish jade. If a man dared to be so arrogant in front of him, if he didn''t turn into ashes at this moment, his Sect Master Wang would not be surnamed Wang. . Of course, Wang Feng never wanted to admit that he wanted to see Yushuang''s turbulent eyes more, so he was arguing with Yushuang. "Wear a face mask, is it too ugly to be seen? Let this sect see your face!" In vain, Wang Feng nced at Yushuang who was wearing a mask that covered his face, a sly smile appeared on his face, and said solemnly. Perhaps, from the appearance of this silly woman, you can infer some of the details of this woman, and Wang Feng secretly performed the emperor''s qi technique just now, and the sight he saw made Wang Feng''s heart secretly shocked. This stupid woman''s luck is not weaker than Xiao Yunfeng''s at all, but Xiao Yunfeng''s luck is purple-gold, and it is entangled with that ghost thing, and it can''t stop its light. But the luck of this silly woman turned out to be ck and shiny, which shocked Wang Feng''s heart. Although Wang Feng didn''t know much about luck, he still knew a little bit about it. The highest level of luck is chaotic, and no one can see it clearly. Even Wang Feng, who possesses the Heavenly Seeing Qi, cannot detect it, unless he cultivates the Heavenly Seeing Qi to the highest level, can he see through the owner of chaotic luck. Next, there are colorful luck, red luck, purple gold luck, purple luck, golden luck and so on. But Wang Feng has never heard of ck luck. There are only two possibilities for this kind of situation. Either the stupid woman''s luck has mutated, resulting in ck luck. Or, it was because the stupid woman''s luck was being watched, and they wanted to swallow her, causing her luck to gradually cken. Because of this, Wang Feng wanted to see who this woman was. "Bengong once swore that, apart from my family members, whoever saw the face of megong for the first time, Igong would marry you, and if you saw it, I had to marry me!" Just when Wang Feng''s hand was just stretched out, the sound from his ear made him freeze, and the outstretched hand stopped in mid-air. In particr, the gaze from Ye Muqing on the side made Wang Feng look like a beam on his back. He smiled embarrassingly, withdrew his hand, and roared in his heart: What kind of broken promise is this? Seeing Wang Feng''s appearance like this, a smile appeared on the face of the eldest princess Yushuang. This idiot was afraid of his wife. After Wang Feng withdrew his hand, Ye Muqing also withdrew his gaze and sat quietly and gracefully. "Xuansha!" After not seeing the face of the eldest princess Yushuang, Wang Feng lost his interest in talking with Yushuang, and said through voice transmission. It is impossible to let go, how can hee to the Immortal Sect casually? How could his great sect master be able to challenge him casually? Since he dares to challenge his Sect Master Wang, he has to pay the price! "metropolitan!" In less than a moment, the figure of the Great Demon of Xuansha appeared in the pavilion. He nced at the eldest princess Yushuang, and then saluted Wang Feng respectfully. But this look made the eldest princess Yushuang''s pupils shrank, her whole body trembled, and her heart set off a storm. With just a nce, the eldest princess Yushuang recognized the identity of the Great Demon Xuansha. She did not expect that the Great Demon who ravaged the Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago was actually a member of the Immortal Sect, and he was so respectful to Wang Feng, as if Not the tyrannical gesture of a thousand years ago. Thousands of years ago, the Great Demon Xuansha caused a huge storm in the entire Yaori Empire. At that time, the eldest princess Yushuang was still a little girl. And living in the pce, it is normal that the Great Demon Xuansha does not know her, but she does know the Great Demon Xuansha. After all, the reputation of the Great Demon of Xuansha at the beginning was known to everyone in the entire Yaori Empire, and the appearance of the Great Demon of Xuansha was well known by all the members of the Yaori Royal Family. At least, the members of the Yaori Royal Family in that era knew the appearance of the Great Demon Xuansha. What kind of sect is this immortal sect? Even characters like the Great Demon Xuansha are members of his sect. The eldest princess Yushuang was both shocked and curious at this moment. "Take this girl down and lock it up for a few days. Dare toe to my Immortal Sect to provoke me. I want to see what the forces behind her are capable of!" Wang Feng nced at the eldest princess Yushuang and snorted coldly. This woman is so arrogant on the territory of his Great Sect Master Wang, and she doesn''t know how powerful he Great Sect Master Wang is. "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha respectfully said, and then looked at the eldest princess Yushuang, his eyes were full of indifference, he took up the chains bound to the eldest princess Yushuang, and directly pulled the eldest princess Yushuang away. The eldest princess Yushuang did not resist at all. She took a deep look at Wang Feng with an inexplicable look in her eyes, and followed the Great Demon of Xuansha away. "Husband, this woman is a little strange." After the eldest princess Yushuang was taken away by the Great Demon Xuansha, Ye Muqing frowned and said softly. "Oh? What did Qing''er find?" Hearing this, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, looked at Ye Muqing, and asked ~ She seemed to want to stay in the Immortal Sect on purpose. " Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Wang Feng smiled even more, but he did not expect that Ye Muqing''s observation was so delicate. "Husband knows that this woman has been agitating for her husband from the very beginning." "Then why...?" "Qing''er, no matter why this woman deliberately provoked her husband and asked her husband to keep her in the Immortal Sect, it is a fact that she provokes the Immortal Sect and challenges her husband." "If my husband let him go unscathed and spread it out, wouldn''t he fall into the name of my immortal sect? No matter what her purpose is, since she has been captured by her husband, then everything about her and even her life is in the hands of her husband. In my hands, I can''t make any waves." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and smiled confidently. Now, in his Immortal Sect, plus him, there are three powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm, as well as several powerhouses in the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. With such strength, in the territory of these three major empires, who can provoke them? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Muqing nodded her head andughed. She liked Wang Feng''s confident appearance very much. hum! At this moment, the void in the pavilion trembled violently, and a burly figure in tight ck clothes stepped out of the void, with a machete hidden in a ck sheath on his waist. "Ding Peng, see Sect Master!" The visitor is the magic knife Ding Peng. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng was not surprised by Ding Peng''s appearance. He stretched out his hand to support Ding Peng and chuckled. As expected of the magic knife Ding Peng! The moment he lifted Ding Peng, Wang Feng could feel the majestic power in Ding Peng''s body. Once it burst out, it would be earth-shattering! "Wang Feng, get out!"???? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 82: Immortal 3 sins Chapter 82: Immortal 3 sins At this moment, a sound like a bell echoed in the entire Shenxianzong valley. Wang Feng and Ding Peng squinted their eyes at the same time, and looked up. Above the sky in the distance, there was a rolling ck cloud pressing towards his Immortal Sect. Above the ck cloud, countless figures appeared. As if divine soldiers descended from the sky, a depressing aura filled the valley. Many elders of the Immortal Sect who closed their eyes and cultivated in their respective halls, opened their eyes at the same time, and there was a sh of coldness in their eyes, and their bodies moved, and they instantly appeared in the pavilion where Wang Feng was. After Zhang Sanfeng and the others appeared, they saluted Wang Feng slightly and looked at the dark cloud. All the experts of the Immortal Sect were extremely indifferent and showed no signs of nervousness. And the eldest princess Yushuang, who was being taken to the Shenxianzong hall by the Great Demon Xuansha, squinted when she heard this roar, and a cold light shed in her eyes. How dare Chen Lie not listen to her? But the eldest princess Yushuang was not worried about the Immortal Sect at all in her heart. After seeing Wang Feng''s terrifying strength, the eldest princess Yushuang knew that her elder brother, the supreme majesty, this time, I am afraid that she will be in the gods. There was a big somersault on Zong''s body. "Someone ising tomit a crime against the Immortal Sect, aren''t you worried?" The eldest princess Yushuang nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha beside her, and said with a light tooth. "The man''s arm stops the car beyond its own capabilities!" Facing the inquiry from the eldest princess Yushuang, the Great Demon Xuansha said indifferently. The eldest princess Yushuang took a deep look at the Great Demon of Xuansha, but did not speak. She quietly followed the Great Demon of Xuansha. She became more and more curious about this Immortal Sect, and the hope that emerged in her heart became stronger and stronger. . This prestigious existence who ravaged the Sun-Bright Empire a thousand years ago, actually respected the Immortal Sect so much? On the other side, Li Qing, the eldest disciple of the Immortal Sect, stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the figure in the sky in the distance, his face was indifferent, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. This is very different from Li Qing''s temperament in the past. At this time, Li Qing seems to have experienced countless experiences and has a detached temperament. At the same time, on the top of the mountain hundreds of meters away from the Immortal Sect, stood dozens of figures, each of them wearing different clothes, divided into several groups. And the beautiful elder in the Taoist robe of the Tianxin Sect was among the group of people. At this time, she respectfully stood beside a burly middle-aged man wearing a Taoist robe. This is Jiang Tian, the sect master of Tianxin Sect! Standing with Jiang Tian, there are several other figures, they are the suzerains of the other top sects of the Yaori Empire! This time, the empire dispatched two top legions, me and Frost, to deal with the Immortal Sect. Although they were extremely secretive, they were still inquired by these top sects. Faced with such a grand asion, how could these top sects note to join in the fun? Of course, their main purpose is also to see if they can fish in troubled waters. The Immortal Sect is too mysterious, but it is destined to be destroyed by the imperial army, and the treasures of the Immortal Sect and even the inheritance of the exercises can be seen by those who see it! Ny-nine percent of all the strong sects present at the scene believed that the Immortal Sect was simply unable to withstand the attack of the imperial army! That is the two top armies of the empire attacking at the same time, even if they are big sects, they have to tremble! Since the birth of the five top armies of the empire, there has never been a situation where the two top armies have gone out to one faction together. This immortal sect, even if it is destroyed by the imperial army, is enough to be proud of it! "Speaking of which, this immortal sect is also amazing. It was unknown at first, and when it was born, it directly destroyed the three top sects, shocking the world, but after all, it still can''t match the supreme majesty!" Jiang Tian, the sect master of Tianxin Sect, stared at the dark cloud above the valley of Shenxianzong, and whispered, his eyes were extremely deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. "The sharp edge is too revealing, and it gave that person a chance! That person''s will is already very obvious. I wonder what n Sect Master Jiang has?" Another top sect master said. "What n can you have? That person is like the sun in the sky, shining everywhere, and we should be bathed in the sun and follow that person''s will!" Jiang Tian sped his fists slightly toward the east and said loudly. That demeanor was like a dog licking gesture. fuck! Jiang Tian, I trust you, why are you ying tricks with me! The top sect master roared in his heart, nced at Jiang Tian with disgust, and lost his interest in talking to Jiang Tian. The other major sect masters also twitched the corners of their mouths and remained silent. That person''s will is so firm, they all want to find a way out for themselves and even the sect, confrontation is impossible, unless they want to die. Look at this immortal sect, there are five powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, they are a blockbuster, shocking the world, but now, they are not about to be destroyed! No matter how powerful the power of the sect is, how can it be stronger than the power of the entire empire? When the several sect masters were testing each other, Chen Lie led the two legions and also appeared above the pavilion where Wang Feng was. Chen Lie looked down at Wang Feng and the others condescendingly, with a sneer on his face. In front of the will of the empire, any sect was like a chicken and a dog, easily pushed horizontally! "I don''t know why General Chen came to my Immortal Sect with such a big fanfare. Why?" Facing Chen Lie, who was arguing, Wang Feng asked with a smile. That gesture, as if not facing his own enemy, but reminiscing with old friends for many years. "Wang Feng, you really don''t know!" General Chen Lie shouted in a condensed voice, those eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person, without the slightest emotion. What he disliked most was Wang Feng''s indifferent attitude. He was a great general of the empire. Wherever he went, wasn''t he treated respectfully? Wang Feng was the first person who ignored him. Now that he led the two top legions toe, Wang Feng was not frightened, but he was still in this attitude. This made Chen Lie unable to feel the sense of aplishment of crushing a powerful enemy, and he was naturally very unhappy in his heart. Wang Feng shook his head and looked at General Chen Lie indifferently. That attitude, calm and calm, made Chen Lie feel as if he was not looking down at Wang Feng, but Wang Feng was looking down at him, which made Chen Lie even more unhappy. "Your Immortal Sect has three sins!" "It is a crime of great disrespect to despise Your Majesty and not follow His Majesty''s will!" "epting the remnants of the Ling family for one sin, challenging His Majesty''s authority!" "Destroy the Imperial Marquis with one crime, and kill the Imperial Army!" "Three sins stand together, and the sin is unforgivable! Your Immortal Sect is daring, and today Japan will lead two major legions to sanction your Immortal Sect, can you ept it?" Chen Lie''s eyes stared at Wang Feng, and he shouted in a deep voice. The sound was like rolling thunder, and it exploded in the entire Shenxianzong valley. At this time, Chen Lie was standing in the void with his hands behind his back, and behind him stood the two great legions of the empire, carrying an unparalleled general trend, coercing the entire Immortal Sect. That look of contempt in all directions made many strong sects hundreds of meters away, shaking their hearts. As expected of a general of the empire, he knows how to get ahead! If it were an ordinary sect, facing Chen Lie, he would be scared to death, but Wang Feng, still very indifferent, he nced at Chen Lie with a faint smile on his face. "There is no one in this world who can make Ben Zong serve! Did he sit in that seat for too long and really thought he could control the world?" "Wang Feng, you are arrogant!" "Up to this point, you don''t know how to repent, yet you dare to despise Your Majesty!" Chen Lie roared loudly, his eyes shed with anger, he did not expect that under such circumstances, Wang Feng would dare to be so arrogant? A fierce killing intent burst out from General Chen Lie''s burly body in vain, and the two major legions behind him also burst out with a terrifying killing aura. At this moment, the temperature in the entire Shenxianzong valley dropped to zero, causing people to shiver involuntarily. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, the powerhouses of several sects in the distance shook their heads in disappointment. They thought that the Immortal Sect would be able to shock the entire Yaori Empire in such a short period of time, which must be extremely extraordinary. But now it seems that he is just a arrogant madman who is immersed in the glory of his own sect. "Elder Wen, if possible, save Tianxinter." Jiang Tian stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the Immortal Sect, and said lightly. "Sect Master, that cheap servant betrayed the ~Why...?" The beautiful woman in Taoist robe, Elder Wen, who was immersed in the joy of the immortal sect''s imminent destruction, changed her face, puzzled. "A big man has taken a fancy to her, wash her clean, and can''t be hurt a little, even a hair-like wound can''t appear, it will affect the beauty!" For this sentence, Jiang Tian used sound transmission. And this sentence made Elder Wen feel mad, why is this cheap servant always so lucky? To make the suzerain call a big man, that is really big to the sky. Although she is Li Tianxin''s master on the bright side, she doesn''t like seeing Li Tianxin very much, and she only wants to borrow Li Tianxin''s beauty and cling to the powerful. When Li Tianxin betrayed the Tianxin Sect, the two of them werepletely torn apart. Elder Wen only wanted Li Tianxin to die at the moment, so she followed him. She wanted to see the bleak appearance of Li Tianxin''s death under the imperial army, and may even suffer even more inhumane treatment. Seeing it with her own eyes made her feel good! But Elder Wen did not expect that this lowly servant would escape the disaster again! On the other side, when Wang Feng heard General Chen Lie''s words, a mocking smile appeared on his face. He looked at General Chen Lie as if he was mentally retarded, and said loudly, "General Chen, you are also a general of the Empire, no matter what. To think so naive and ignorant!" "That shit, Your Majesty, let peoplee and kill my Immortal Sect, and you want this sect to respect him? Are you living in a dream?" "Just relying on him, is it worth making this sect regret? It''s ridiculous!" "Benzong wants to try it. What would it feel like to pull down an empire''s lord? It would be very cool to think about it!" Wang Feng''s wild voice echoed throughout the world. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 83: Chen Lie shudders Chapter 83: Chen Lie shudders Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! After hearing Wang Feng''s words, General Chen Lie''s state was a little strange. Instead of the violent rage he imagined, he regained his calm, and the whole person no longer felt the slightest anger. Chen Lie suddenly felt that his grade was low, and he had been talking nonsense with a dying person for so long. As for those big sect powerhouses hundreds of meters away, when they heard Wang Feng''s words, they werepletely speechless, and everyone looked at Wang Feng as if they were dead. In their entire lives, they had never seen someone who danced like Wang Feng, and they could not imagine how Wang Feng survived until now? "It''s useless to talk too much. Show your trump card of the Immortal Sect, and let me see if your Immortal Sect is worthy of His Majesty''s caution?" General Chen Lie looked at Wang Feng indifferently, and whispered softly, his voice sounded like a thunder, and it exploded in the Immortal Sect. This time, he was carrying the two top legions of the empire, as well as the five peak elders of the empire''s elders group, which made Chen Lie confident. Even if the Immortal Sect had five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, Chen Lie did not think that the Immortal Sect could resist the power behind him! The reason why the top legion can be called a top legion is because every top legion has experienced countless battles. Every top legion soldier may not have the terrifying qualifications of those top talents, but theirbat experience is absolutely It is the strongest in its ss! The two top legions behind him, each of them are powerhouses above the stage of entry, what does this immortal sect use to stop him? Hearing General Chen Lie''s words, Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say a word. "kill!" Seeing Wang Feng''s appearance like this, Chen Lie was impatient, he stretched out his hand and pointed at it from afar! A terrifying sound exploded in an instant, and the two soldiers of the two legions behind Chen Lie roared in unison, bursting out with fierce power. The power that erupted from all the soldiers of the two major legions was condensed together. When this power erupted, the entire void trembled. Even the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm felt this terrifying power and would do it. Trembling. The strong killing energy swept the whole world with the outbreak of the two army soldiers. This killing energy alone was enough to affect people''s minds and make people tremble. Feeling the power of these two legions, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He seemed to underestimate the strength of the imperial army. He could feel that the two legions were like two terrifying beasts awakening at this time. The power of the soldiers awakened from the bodies of these soldiers. When the power of the two major legions broke out, General Chen Lie also surged with a violent power, covering the entire Divine Immortal Sect, and his spiritual sense was also mixed with this power. Before, he did not dare to act rashly, for fear of being noticed by Wang Feng, but now he can finally search the entire Immortal Sect with the outbreak of the two major legions behind him. When the aura of Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess, was not found in the Immortal Sect, General Chen Lie breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Her Royal Highness the eldest princess had not sneaked into the Immortal Sect to investigate, otherwise, if they were discovered by the Immortal Sect, they would probably have to Tied up. But Chen Lie didn''t know that when his breath broke out, the eldest princess Yushuang had already noticed it, and restrained her own breath to the extreme, coupled with the suppression of Wang Feng, a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm, causing the long The aura of Princess Yushuang was something that Chen Lie could not perceive at all. "Wang Feng, it''s not easy for your Immortal Sect to develop to this level! I will give you onest chance, obediently and I will be the imperial capital, and forgive your sins in front of Your Majesty. Maybe Your Majesty is generous and can forgive you and The Immortal Sect is a way of life!" After not finding the aura of the eldest princess, Chen Lie waspletely relieved. He stared at Wang Feng and shouted loudly. After all, the Immortal Sect also has five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses with extraordinary strength. If they can take down the Immortal Sect without bloodshed, General Chen Lie will naturally be extremely happy. On the other hand, Wang Feng, after hearing the words of General Chen Lie, looked at General Chen Lie like a fool, and didn''t even bother to pay attention to General Chen Lie. How stupid would it have to be to say such self-righteous things? Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, the general Chen Lie shook his head, and there was a hint of regret in his eyes. He felt sad for the disciples of the Immortal Sect, and finally gave his life to such an arrogant and arrogant sect master. Then, General Chen Lie waved his hand gently. boom! An extremely terrifying power burst out from the two major legions in an instant, and all the soldiers of the two major legions of me and Frost flew out in an instant, one left and one right, surrounded Wang Feng and others. The terrifying power swept the entire mountain, making the space where Wang Feng and others were filled with an extremely heavy pressure, as if a giant mountain was suppressing them. But whether it was Wang Feng or Ximen Chuixue and the others, after feeling the pressure, their faces were extremely dull. Even Ye Muqing, who had no cultivation at all, was smiling all over the pretty face at this time, and was not nervous at all. . This is really incredible! The power condensed by hundreds of thousands of powerhouses in the phase-entry realm, even the powerhouses in the Xuanhuang realm will tremble, and Ye Muqing, a mortal-like figure, can actually face this terrible pressure so easily? After the two major legionspletely surrounded Wang Feng and others, the general Chen Lie narrowed his eyes, and an unprecedented majestic momentum erupted from him. He stretched out his hand and pressed down hard. In the void, a giant golden palm suddenly appeared. This golden giant palm, carrying a fierce power, pressed down towards Wang Feng and others, the void was constantly distorting and copsing, and a trace of void ripples swayed as the palm print was pressed down. In the sky over the valley where the entire Immortal Sect was located, the situation was reversed, and all directions roared, as if the sun and the moon had dimmed a bit. The power of the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm is so terrifying! With this palm, Chen Lie didn''t hold back and used all his strength. As a top-ranking powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm in the Radiant Sun Empire, the strength that Chen Lie burst out with all his strength was very terrifying. At the very least, those great sect masters hundreds of meters away felt their hearts tremble after feeling the palm of Chen Lie''s eruption. All shed with fear. "As expected of General Chen Lie, his strength is truly terrifying!" "Yeah, this kind of strength, in the entire Shining Sun Empire, is probably second only to Your Majesty!" "The name of the God of War of the Shining Sun Empire is not just a talk." "This immortal sect is really sad. It just became famous and shocked the entire shining empire, but it turned out to be a sh in the pan, destined to be destroyed today." Those big sect powerhouses sighed one by one, with disdain for the Immortal Sect in their tone. None of us top sects dared topete with the empire. You, the immortal sect who suddenly appeared, are so hard-hearted. Doesn''t this show that our top sects are ipetent? Your immortal sect is not dead, who will die? "Sect Master, give this person to me!" Facing Chen Lie''s terrifying p, Wang Feng and the others remained calm, and Chong Feng, who stood behind Wang Feng, took a step and said in a stern voice. Since he has joined the Immortal Sect, the enemy of the Immortal Sect is his enemy. It just so happened that he hadn''t fought for a long time, so he practiced with this so-called general. "Okay!" Hearing Chongfeng''s words, Wang Feng nodded. Regarding Chongfeng''s strength, Wang Feng still believed that although Chen Lie was strong, he might not be able to defeat Chongfeng. Now, apart from the powerhouses of the Profound Venerable Realm, his Divine Immortal Sect does not count. Among the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, Ximen Chuixue and other characters he summoned are ranked in the first echelon, and after that, the King of Swords, the Chongfeng de. Several strong ones. It can be said that any of the peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses in his Immortal Sect are capable of causing a huge storm, and each of them is a top genius. After obtaining Wang Feng''s approval, Chong Feng slowly unfastened the big sword behind him and mmed it into the ground. With a bang, the entire mountain shook, and the ce where the big swordnded exploded directly. A big ~the gravel sshed. At the same time, within Chong Feng''s body, profound energy was running wildly. He held the great sword in both hands, raised the great sword that was taller than his entire body, and an unprecedented cold sword energy erupted. suddenly. Chong Feng shed with his sword in both hands. This sword is unremarkable, without the slightest power blooming, nor any edge. But a dazzling sword energy erupted. This sword qi stirred the situation, like a terrifying dragon, roaring away towards the giant palm in the void with its teeth and ws. boom! A sword and a palm collided together, and under the incredible gaze of everyone, the giant golden palm was directly disintegrated by the sword qi, and the sword qi crushed the palm print into nothingness. "How... how is it possible?" "The palm of the general was torn apart by the sword of the Immortal Sect powerhouse?" "Hey! The powerhouses of the Immortal Sect are so terrifying?" When many powerful sects hundreds of meters away saw this scene, their pupils shrank and eximed again and again, as if only in this way could they release the shock in their hearts. Especially a few sect masters, there was a sh of fear in their eyes, they asked themselves, even themselves, facing the palm of General Chen Lie, they had to be careful, even to arge extent , is unstoppable. And the strong man of the Immortal Sect, with such an understatement, shed out a sword, and directly tore the palm of the general Chen Lie? And Chen Lie himself was directly shocked by Chong Feng''s sword, his brain was buzzing, his eyes were about to pop out, and the whole person shuddered. Although his palm is not the strongest move, it can be broken so easily, right? To be so outrageous. The most terrifying thing is that Chen Lie discovered an amazing thing. Chapter 84: Imperial elders take action Chapter 84: Imperial elders take action Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Chen Lie discovered that the Immortal Sect powerhouse that this sword smashed his palm print into pieces was not one of the five powerhouses that had appeared before, but another Immortal Sect powerhouse he had never seen before. That is to say, the Immortal Sect has a total of six powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, and their strength is extremely terrifying. This... how is this possible! At this moment, Chen Lie was trembling all over, and a strong unease surged in his heart in vain. He and even His Majesty seem to have underestimated this mysterious Immortal Sect. Chen Lie was stunned, but Chong Feng was not. He nced at Chen Lie and said indifferently: "The power and heritage of the Immortal Sect is not something you can imagine!" boom! After the voice fell, an invisible air force swept out from Chong Feng''s body. Like the power of heaven and earth. Thrilling. As for Chen Lie, his scalp exploded even more. After Chong Feng burst out with that invisible energy, all the hairs on his body stood up, and even goose bumps appeared. From this invisible energy, he felt a strong crisis of life and death. boom! Chong Feng swung out a sword, and unlike the previous sword, although this sword is still ordinary, just a nce can make people feel the endless edge contained in this sword. It''s just that this endless edge is introverted in this sword light, and it does not escape. When this sword shed towards Chen Lie, Chen Lie even felt that the surrounding void was constantly shrinking, as if he had an iparable edge, forcibly bursting the void around him. In the face of this terrifying sword, Chen Lie calmed down. After all, he is an imperial general who has experienced countless killings, and he knows that in the face of a powerful enemy, thest thing he should have is fear. Majestic power burst out from his body, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air, a long ck sword suddenly emerged from the void, and was caught by Chen Lie. It was a two-meter-long broadsword, as big as Chongfeng''s sword. The whole body was pitch ck. The body of the sword was engraved with mysterious lines. There was no burst of sword energy, but it made one''s heart tremble at a nce. After holding this long sword, Chen Lie''s whole aura changed, and a fierce and tyrannical sword intent burst out from Chen Lie''s body. When he felt this sword intent, Xiao Shiyi Lang, who was standing behind Wang Feng, squinted slightly, and the long sword behind him was shaking slightly. Chen Lie looked at the big knife in his hand, and aplex color shed in his eyes. He didn''t know how many years it was, and no one could force him to use this knife. But now, facing the heavy front, he restarted the sword, only the general Chen Lie who really held the sword is the strongest God of War in the Shining Sun Empire! at this moment. Chen Lie''s face was iparably serious, and his eyes were even more flickering with cold light. It was as if the whole world was torn apart. With Chen Lie as the center, the surrounding void was torn apart by these de qi, with dark cracks. It was as if the end of the world hade, causing many sectarians hundreds of meters away to tremble. Chen Lie at this moment is the imperial **** of war in their hearts! The officers and men of the two major legions who surrounded Wang Feng and others were looking at Chen Lie with admiration at this time. This is the God of War of the Shining Sun Empire and themander-in-chief of the imperial army! The surprise and worship of everyone did not affect Chen Lie in the slightest. At this time, there was only that sword light and only that silhouette in his eyes! He held the long knife in both hands, and the power in his body was vented wildly, pouring into the dark long knife in his hand. Glittering dazzling light! Infinite de air appeared around Chen Lie, as if forming a de domain. hum! Chen Lie shed violently, and the terrifying sword light shot out in an instant, and the countless sword energy around him also rushed out with this sword light, just like a general with an entire army, sweeping with unparalleled power. . When this sword light rushed out, it seemed that there was a peerless fierce beast, roaring in the dark clouds, and the entire Immortal Sect was filled with a terrifying coercion. Fortunately, at this time, except for Li Qing, the eldest disciple of the Immortal Sect, the rest of the disciples epted the task and went out to clear the imperial spies around the Immortal Sect. Otherwise, this coercion alone would be enough to make the disciples of the Immortal Sect tantly change their color. This knife is invincible! Like a knife shed by an ancient god, it makes people tremble! Boom! Under the eyes of the public, the sword and the sword collided violently, and the whole world was silent for a moment, and then there was a deafening explosion. Even the many strong sects hundreds of meters away can feel a terrifying force sweeping through like a stormy sea, causing those sectarians to change color and quickly run their power to protect themselves. The strange thing is that this terrifying force impact, when sweeping through the buildings of the Immortal Sect, did not cause any damage to the buildings of the Immortal Sect, as if there was an invisible force that guarded the buildings of the Immortal Sect. boom! A loud bang exploded, and the figure of General Chen Lie flew out from the center of the explosion, and turned several somersaults in the void before barely stabilizing his body. There was a wisp of scarlet blood spilling out of the corner of his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper. He looked at Zhong Feng with trembling, Chen Lie did not expect that even when he brought out this knife, he was not even Zhong Feng''s opponent. Is the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect really so terrifying? "Impossible! I wouldn''t believe you are so powerful!" General Chen Lie roared, holding a long sword, and charged towards the heavy front. And Chong Feng did not retreat at all, he stepped out one step, and the whole person appeared directly in the void, like an arrow from the string, charging towards the general Chen Lie. boom! boom! The two collided fiercely in mid-air. Every time they collided, endless sword qi and sword qi swept out, tearing apart the void and bursting the earth. Therge powerhouses hundreds of meters away were staring at the two figures colliding wildly in the void at this time, and their hearts were shaking. They thought that the Immortal Sect was decisively killed by the two major legions led by the general Chen Lie, but now it seems that the power of this Immortal Sect is far beyond their imagination! A strong man who appears at will, is enough to fight a character like General Chen Lie so fiercely. Isn''t this too terrifying? At this time, the eyes of those big sect masters were both shaking and shing with inexplicable light. If the immortal sect could block the empire''s attack, then these sects might be able to set a benchmark. "It''s my turn to wait!" The five elders of the empire, who were standing quietly in the void, looked at each other and said solemnly. These five empire elders were also shocked by the strength of the Chongfeng outbreak. boom! Five terrifying might burst out from the body of the five imperial elders, and that mighty might, like a tornado, swept the entire valley. At this moment, the five empire elders had nothing to hide, and the aura of cultivation at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm burst out without reservation. Shake the whole world! "Hey! This... are these five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm?" "That... not only sent two top legions, but also sent five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses?" "Hey! Can this Immortal Sect still resist?" "That person''s will is so decisive! The direct use of five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses is something that has never happened in hundreds of years!" Therge powerhouses hundreds of meters away felt the power of these five terrifying, Qi Qi took a breath of cold air, and they were shocked. Those big sect masters even more abruptly smothered the thoughts that just emerged in their hearts! Five peak powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, plus the two top legions, and the great general Chen Lie, this kind of power is enough to destroy any of the top sects in the Shining Sun Empire! As for the Immortal Sect, although there are five, no, six peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, the two top legions of the empire are not something ordinary people can resist. ording to the current situation ~ the possibility of Shenxianzong''s defeat is still very high. Outside the pavilion, Wang Feng felt the power of the five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, and a sneer appeared on his face. That His Majesty is indeed cautious, but he never thought that the Immortal Sect was an existence that he and even the Shining Sun Empire could not afford to provoke! The five peak powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm plus the general Chen Lie and the two top legions, this kind of power is enough to make any top sect in the empire despair, but in front of his immortal sect, it is vulnerable. "Choose your own opponent!" Wang Feng still stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently. Even if there are five more powerful experts at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, he, Wang Feng, and his immortal sect, are not afraid. Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Xiao Shiyng, Wuxiang Seng, and the Sword Emperor looked at each other and rushed out. The power in their bodies burst out, and the power of the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm swept across like a stormy sea. out. The power of Ximen Chuixue''s five people collided with the power of the five elders of the empire, and the void was twisted in a form that was visible to the naked eye. The pupils of the five imperial elders shrank suddenly. Although they knew that the Immortal Sect had five powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but they really felt the power of Ximen Chuixue and others, they only knew that the five Profound Emperor Realm of the Immortal Sect had How extraordinary is the peak powerhouse. The five empire elders looked at each other with solemn expressions on their faces, and they each found an elder of the Immortal Sect. The leader of the empire elders faced Dao Huangyan Dao, and the other four empire elders faced Ximen Chuixue. "Knife Emperor Yan Dao, how dare you betray your majesty?" When the leader of the empire elder saw the true face of the Sword Emperor Yandao, he couldn''t help eximing, he pointed at the Sword Emperor Yandao, and his entire body was shaking. Chapter 85: The strength of the sword Chapter 85: The strength of the sword Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! When the exmation of the empire elder sounded, the general Chen Lie and the other four elders of the empire suddenly turned their heads. When they saw that the Sword Emperor Yan Dao really betrayed the empire and joined the Immortal Sect, the general Chen Lie and the other four elders of the empire were both angry and fearful. The name of the Sword Emperor Yandao may not be well-known in the entire Yaori Empire, but it is very famous among the high-level empires, even the general Chen Lie, who is guarding the Sword Emperor Yandao in Yaoshui City. Very apprehensive. This is a real Dao of the de master! Even Chen Lie, the great general, has no certainty that he can defeat the Sword Emperor Yan Dao in the way of the sword. One can imagine how powerful Yan Dao is. "You... how dare you?" The leader of the empire elder roared at the sword emperor Yan Dao, this elder did not know, when His Majesty heard the news, how furious it would be! What Your Majesty hates most is the betrayal. The betrayal of the sword emperor Yan Dao makes His Majesty even more angry than killing the imperial prince. In the face of the roar of the imperial elder, the Sword Emperor Yan Dao did not answer, his face was indifferent, and he used actions to express his determination. I saw that he stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a golden long knife appeared in the void. When the long knife appeared, the entire void was constantly shaking. With the golden long knife as the center, there were several void cracks. ripped apart violently. This knife, without exuding any edge, makes the void split open on its own, how terrifying! "Breaking Heaven Golden Saber!" When the imperial elder saw this golden long sword, his whole body trembled, he couldn''t help eximing, and there was a sh of fear in his eyes. The Broken Heaven Golden Saber is the divine weapon of the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, with an unparalleled edge, ranking first in the Sword Dao Profound Soldiers in the Shining Empire. Even the ck jade sword in the hands of the great general Chen Lie is notparable to this golden sword. But this Broken Heaven Golden Saber is really famous not because it is the number one swordsman in the empire, but because it is the sword of the Sword Emperor Yandao! Ordinary swordsmen who get this broken golden sword may be famous in the world because of their ranking of the most profound swords in the empire, but the sword emperor Yandao got this sword, but it was because of the sword emperor Yandao. famous all over the world. There is a fundamental difference between the two! The Sword Emperor Yan Dao stretched out his hand to hold the Broken Heaven Golden Saber, and the aura of the whole person changed suddenly, a terrifying chill that seemed toe from Jiuyou burst out from his body. This bone-chilling chill made the empire elder shudder involuntarily. When the Sword Emperor Yandao was holding the Broken Heaven Golden Sword, he shed it down with a single sh, without the slightest procrastination. This knife, unremarkable, did not radiate the slightest edge, as if a gentle light shone out. Wang Feng, who was beside the pavilion, saw this knife of the Sword Emperor Yandao, and his face showed satisfaction. He really found a treasure. When the sword emperor Yan Dao cut out the sword, there was no trace of sword intent and sword energy permeating his entire body. Only by controlling his own sword way to the extreme can he achieve this level. Wang Feng even felt that even Xiao Shiyng, in the Dao of the Sword, would not be able to defeat the Sword Emperor Yan Dao. And the elder of the empire, after feeling the knife of the sword emperor Yandao, his face changed greatly. This knife is very ordinary, but the more ordinary it is, the more frightened the empire elder is. Although he has not personally tested the strength of the Sword Emperor Yandao, but in the entire Yaori Empire, among the peak Xuanhuang realm masters, only the Sword Emperor Yandao has been praised by His Majesty, and even highly praised. From this, it is enough to see The sword emperor Yan Dao was terrifying. If it weren''t for the Sword Emperor Yan Dao being withdrawn and extremely ungrouped, at this time, Chen Lie would not be able to sit in the position of the Great General of the Empire. boom! At the same time of trembling, the empire elder did not hesitate, and the power of the whole body erupted directly, and the majestic power burst out from his old body, shaking the entire void! He stretched out his hand and clenched his fist violently, and a dazzling light bloomed from his fist, like a small sun, extremely dazzling. When the unremarkable knife of the Emperor Yan Dao was about to fall on the body of the imperial elder, he mmed a punch. In the void, a huge fist mark suddenly appeared. When the fist mark was sted out, arge ck hole was directly sted out of the void, and the power like a storm swept the four directions. boom! A bang. The imperial elder''s pupils shrank suddenly, his entire body trembled with fear, and the ordinary sword light continued to erge in his pupils. Then, this unremarkable sword light prated his body abruptly, shed on the ground in the distance, and cut a crack more than ten meters long on the ground. trees are pierced. "Hey! The Sword Emperor Yan Dao actually joined the Immortal Sect?" "The powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm punched with all his strength, but was actually crushed by the sword emperor Yandao?" "Is this the strength of the Sword Emperor Yan Dao?" "It''s so terrifying! The name of the King of Swords is well-deserved!" "This time, the empire''s attack on the Immortal Sect, I am afraid it is hanging!" The big powerhouses hundreds of meters away had their eyes bulging out and their mouths grew big, and the whole person was extremely shocked. As the powerhouses of the top sects, many of them have heard the name of the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, because Yan Dao is the first peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm to be given the title by His Majesty, so it naturally attracts the attention of many powerhouses. . But no one has seen the strength of the Sword Emperor Yan Dao with their own eyes, not even those big sect masters. The title of the Emperor of the Sword makes many experts at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm jealous, but no one dares to challenge the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, because this title is bestowed by His Majesty, which is equivalent to a protective umbre. Who dares to challenge the Sword Emperor Yan Dao? With that His Majesty''s temperament, if anyone dared to challenge him, he would be wearing small shoes. But now, these big powerhouses know that the title of the Sword Emperor is not exaggerated in the slightest, and the strength disyed by Yan Dao is enough to be worthy of this title. "you you..." The elder of the empire stretched out his finger and pointed at the Sword Emperor Yandao. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. His pupils were dted, and he seemed to see his head and left his body. The elder of the empire died and was beheaded by Yan Dao. His head fell vertically from a height of several hundred meters. Along with his head, there was also his body. boom! With a bang, the corpse of the empire elder smashed directly to the ground, smashing the ground into a big pit, and blood flowed all over the floor. "Elder!" When the elder of the empire died, General Chen Lie and the other four elders had their eyes cracked, their eyes shed with crimson, and a fierce killing intent burst out from all over. The empire does not know how many years there has been no death of a peak Xuanhuangjing elder, even for the empire, the death of a peak Xuanhuangjing elder is a huge loss. Chen Lie and the four elders of the empire did not dare to imagine how furious His Majesty would be after returning home? "Yan Dao, you are courting death!" General Chen Lie suddenly looked at Sword Emperor Yan Dao and roared. These words full of killing intent resounded throughout the entire Shenxianzong valley. "Dead.... dead?" "A powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, so easily killed by Yan Dao?" "Even if it''s killing chickens, it''s not so fast, right?" The big sect powerhouses hundreds of meters away were all stunned. They looked at the sword emperor Yandao, and then looked at the big pit where the elders at the peak of the empire''s Xuanhuang realm were buried, and they were more shocked. As for the big sect masters, the thought in their hearts suddenly became active again. At this point, they all knew that the general Chen Lie and others had no choice but to win the Immortal Sect. But they still need to wait and see, because something big is going to happen next! It''s an earth-shattering event! The Sword Emperor Yandao betrayed the Shining Sun Empire, joined the Immortal Sect, and personally killed a powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor Xuanhuang realm in the empire! These big sect masters seem to have been able to see how angry the supreme existence will be. They are afraid that with a wave of their hands, millions of troops will descend on the Xingyao Mountains and besiege the Immortal Sect. The death of a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm has touched the bottom line of that majesty. And the Divine Immortal Sect, the real crisis hase. Only by resisting this crisis, can the Immortal Sect be reborn from the ashes and truly stand above the entire Shining Sun Empire, and the thought in their hearts can also act. On the other side, after killing the imperial elder, the Sword Emperor Yan Dao withdrew the sword and stood up. Facing Chen Lie''s anger, he ignored him and just watched indifferently. "me, Frost, I will besiege the Immortal Sect, and I will leave no armor!" Seeing the attitude of the Emperor of Swords Yan Dao, Chen Lie waspletely furious, he roared loudly, and the rolling sound swept the four directions. He was dragged by Zhongfeng, and he couldn''t get away at all. The strength of Zhongfeng was beyond Chen Lie''s imagination. He had to be cautious with every move. middle. Chen Lie can only hope that the top armies of the two empires will be able to surround and kill everyone in the Immortal Sect, but the Sword Emperor Yan Dao! No matter how powerful the Sword Emperor Yan Dao is, it is absolutely unbearable in the face of the top legions of the two empires. Chen Lie originally wanted to separate one of the other four elders of the empire and lead the two top legions to surround and kill the people of the Immortal Sect and the Sword Emperor Yan Dao. But at a nce, he found that the four elders of the empire were also in danger, withrge and small scars on their bodies, while the powerhouses of the Divine Immortal Sect were able to do it with ease, apparently ying tricks on the four elders of the empire. . This made Chen Lie angry, and at the same time his heart was half cold. This time, Chen Lie is afraid that he will be nted! Thinking of him, Chen Lie, in all directions, on the battlefield, he looked at him with contempt, even the powerhouses of the other two great empires had never let him be defeated so badly, and this mere sect actually made him taste the first in his life. The taste of failure. Chapter 86: army strength Chapter 86: army strength Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Although his heart was half cold, Chen Lie still did not give up. It''s a joke, he is the **** of war of the dignified empire, and the general whomands the entire empire''s army. In his dictionary, he did not give up these two words. On the contrary, the fighting spirit that Chen Lie burst out was even more violent. Even if he could not destroy the Immortal Sect, he would still kill several strong men of the Immortal Sect to avenge the elders of the empire! boom! The endless anger did not make Chen Lie lose his mind, but instead made Chen Lie burst into stronger power, the surging power like a spring burst out from Chen Lie. The ck jade sword in his hand shone with dark rays of light, the ultimate sword light shot out from the ck jade sword, and the sharp de ripped apart the void. He raised the ck jade knife in his hand high and mmed down towards the heavy front. Where the knife light passed, the void was neatly cut into a huge hole. Facing Chen Lie''s ferocious knife, Chongfeng''s expression did not change in the slightest, and he was still as calm and calm. This sword intent did not reveal the slightest edge, but there was a heavy and grand aura that permeated from this sword intent. The heavy sword has no edge, but it can also hurt people! Chong Feng also shed out a sword, and a huge sword light shot out in an instant. This is the collision of knife and sword. Boom! When this sword and sword collided, the shock of power like a turbulent wave spread out in all directions, tearing the entire void apart, and theyers of power ripples, at the same time, destroyed everything. ! The terrifying power shock made everyone present look sideways. Only those few battlefields were still fighting in full swing. Facing Ximen Chuixue and other Shenxianzong elders, the four elders of the empire did not dare to be distracted at all. Only when they really face Ximen Chuixue and others can they feel the horror of Ximen Chuixue and others. The fierce sword energy seemed to prate their souls at any time, causing their entire souls to tremble. In this case, if they were distracted again, it would be tantamount to courting death. The two major legions were attracted by the collision between Chen Lie and Chong Feng for a moment. After that, they recovered their coldness, and they flew towards Wang Feng and others with murderous aura. Every soldier''s body burst out with a fierce and powerful aura, and the killing aura swept the Quartet, which was very moving. This is a warrior who has really gone through the **** battlefield. Each of them has an iparably terrifyingbat power. Ordinary powerhouses in the phase-entry realm are not their opponents at all, and they can''t even catch one of their moves. If it weren''t for the inappropriate situation at this time, Wang Feng wanted several disciples of the Immortal Sect to fight with these imperial soldiers, so that the disciples of the Immortal Sect could understand what the real killing technique was. These soldiers may not have the gorgeous moves possessed by the top geniuses, but every move and every move of them is born to kill people. They have simplified and refined their moves to the extreme. Fighting against such a strong man can be truly tempered. It''s a pity that Ling Feiwu and others are temporarily unable to fight against this level of powerhouse. There are thousands of warriors who enter the phase, even if all the disciples of the Immortal Sect join forces, they are not opponents. Although Wang Feng wanted the disciples of the Immortal Sect to gain experience, he did not want the disciples of the Immortal Sect to die. When the two top legions attacked Wang Feng and others, they did not spread out, but still gathered together. The soldiers of these two top legions are very clear that only when they gather together can they burst into the strongest power. If it is scattered and besieged, it is easy to be divided and killed by the Xuanhuang realm powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. This is the top legion! Even if there is no general to lead, they can still urately find an attack method that is beneficial to their side. The two top legions, the me Legion attacked and killed Wang Feng and others, while the Frost Legion attacked and killed the Sword Emperor Yandao. Even in the face of a strong man like the Sword Emperor Yandao, the Frost Legion did not have any fear, but instead fought with high spirits. Although this is the first time they have fought against a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, the soldiers and soldiers of the entire Frost Legion regard the Sword Emperor Yandao as a stepping stone. ! The Sword Emperor Yan Dao, facing the Frost Legion that attacked and killed, still stood calmly in the void, but he held the hand of the Broken Heaven Golden Saber even tighter. When the Frost Legion descended in front of the Sword Emperor Yan Dao,yers of ice crystals seemed to condense in the surrounding heaven and earth, and a terrifying cold air swept across the four directions in an instant. As if to freeze everything. With the Frost Legion as the center, the white cold air spreads rapidly, like a cold wave invading. The five top legions of the empire, the profound arts practiced by each top legion are different, but the profound skills practiced by each top legion soldier are the same. Perhaps, the level of the profound arts they practiced is not high, but they have cultivated this profound skill to the extreme. A whole army can practice one kind of profound arts at the same time, and they eat and sleep together. When they break out into battle, the resonance is enough. Multiply theirbat power. And that''s what makes the Empire''s top legions truly frightening. Even the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, after feeling this cold air, his entire body shook involuntarily, and his eyes shed with a solemn color. "kill!" The soldiers of the Frost Legion shouted in unison, and the momentum shook the whole world. They all burst out with exercises and the same moves. The moves erupted by hundreds of soldiers in the phase-entry realm shot out in an instant, overwhelming the sky, but the strange thing was that these erupted moves were also attracting each other while flying in the air. Gradually, the two moves merged into one, forming a more terrifying move, followed by three, four, five... The moves burst out by the soldiers of the entire Frost Legion werepletely condensed into one move, and a terrifying sword light appeared in the void. This sword glow seems to be in essence, and there is an icy chill blooming on it, like an ice crystal long sword, brazenly shing towards the Sword Emperor Yan Dao. The entire void was directly torn apart by a huge opening. This sword beam was like a broken bamboo, as if it was going to destroy everything. In the face of this terrifying knife, the sword emperor Yandao frowned, holding the knife in both hands, holding it high above his head, the power in his body continuously surged out, and merged into the golden knife of breaking the sky in his hand. A golden sword light burst out. This is the first time that the Sword Emperor Yandao has used his full strength. Even when he faced the empire elder just now, he did not use his full strength! But when facing the Frost Legion, Yan Dao did not dare to hold back at all. He knew very well how terrifying the Empire''s top legion was, and it was definitely not something that could be resisted by personal force. boom! Without the slightest hesitation, Yan Dao shed straight down, and the huge golden sword light swept out and mmed into the ice crystal long sword fiercely, and the speed was extremely fast. Between the heavens and the earth, it seems that there are only two sword lights left, gold and white. Boom! When the two sword lights collided, a terrifying explosion urred in the whole world, and the deafening roar resounded in all directions, making thoserge powerhouses hundreds of meters away, somewhat deaf. The violent power was vented in all directions. Without that invisible power, the entire building of the Immortal Sect would have been guarded, and the building of the Immortal Sect would have been destroyed by this force long ago. Centered on the Sword Emperor Yandao and the Frost Legion, the void within a kilometer radius shattered directly, as if the sky had copsed, making people tremble and frightened. boom! After a stalemate for a while, the ice crystal long knife shattered the golden light of the sword that erupted from Yan Dao, turned it into a little golden light, and dissipated between the heavens and the earth. And the ice crystal long knife continued to sh towards Yan Dao, and the iparably sharp de light made Yan Dao''s skin a little ~ Yan Dao''s face was still so calm, as if As a result, he had long expected that he would hold the Heaven-Breaking Golden Saber across his chest, and when the power in his body poured into the Heaven-Breaking Golden Saber, it would make the Heaven-Breaking Golden Saber shine brightly. When the ice crystal long knife shed down, Yan Dao directly blocked it with the Heaven-breaking Golden Saber. ng! A golden sound exploded. A huge force was transmitted to Yan Dao''s body through the Broken Sky Golden Saber, and directly forced Yan Dao back several hundred meters. A trace of scarlet blood escaped from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were even colder, and his eyes were fixed on the many soldiers of the Frost Legion. He was looking for an opportunity to defeat the enemy. "Hahaha, Yan Dao, even if you are strong, so what? In front of the Imperial Legion, personal force is like an ant, and it is useless!" And Chen Lie, the general who fought against the heavy front, suddenlyughed loudly when he sensed this scene. Hisughter was full of joy! The Sword Emperor Yan Dao dared to betray His Majesty, then he must die! Only in this way can he go back and return to His Majesty and calm down some of His Majesty''s anger. However, Chen Lie only had time to let out this sarcasm, so he quickly resisted the terrifying sword move from the heavy front. When the Frost Legion and Yan Dao collided, the me Legion also descended in front of Wang Feng and others. A scorching aura swept across the four directions in an instant. The temperature of the world where Wang Feng and others were located rose in vain, as if they were in a furnace. , no, a ce of mes more terrifying than a furnace. When the me Legion came, Wang Feng ignored it and watched the battle between Yan Dao and the Frost Legion, but when Yan Dao was repelled by the Frost Legion, Wang Feng sighed softly. In front of the real top legion, even if the cultivation base is higher than two realms, it still cannot stop the strength of the legion. Chapter 87: 1 finger, the world is shocked Chapter 87: 1 finger, the world is shocked Wang Feng didn''t want to reveal the strength of the Xuan Zunjing, but looking at the current situation, it would be impossible not to expose it. He underestimated the strength of the top legion of the empire, and the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm could not fight against the top legion. "war!" If the sound like a bell exploded in the whole world, all the soldiers of the me Legion burst out with fierce power, and their eyes shed with coldness. The hot breath instantly filled the four directions, and this piece of heaven and earth was like a furnace, scorching iparably hot. The me Legion did not burst out moves one by one like the Frost Legion, but put their hands on the shoulders of the previous soldier, and the power surged out of the body, and finally converged on the head of the me Legion soldier. . The vast power burst out from that soldier, and at this moment, even the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm were deeply shocked. How terrifying is it that the power of an entire legion converges on one person? The sky is shaking. When this power swept over, the void in front of Wang Feng and the others distorted in a visible manner. "Hey! This is the power of the Empire''s top legion!" "Yeah, I can''t even resist the Sword Emperor Yan Dao, which kills the powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm with one de." "If this Immortal Sect has no other cards, then the Immortal Sect may be in big trouble today." "It''s already terrifying that the Immortal Sect can achieve this level. It can only be said that the power of the empire is too powerful, and it is simply not something that a mere sect can resist." "If even such a powerful immortal sect can''t resist, then I will wait..." After feeling the power of the Frost Legion and the me Legion, therge powerhouses hundreds of meters away changed their faces and talked in shock. Even those suzerain-level figures were trembling at this time. After seeing the power of the sword emperor Yan Dao to kill the elders of the emperor at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, these arrogant suzerain-level powerhouses all lowered their arrogance. If they were reced by them, they had absolutely no confidence that they would be able to resist Yan Dao, and even such a powerful existence as the Sword Emperor Yan Dao could not resist the Imperial Legion, so they were even more unstoppable. How could it not make them tremble? That person''s will is already clearly revealed. If there is no benchmarking sect to resist that person''s will, then they will probably only sink under that person''s will. These sovereign-level powerhouses were also unwilling to be shaken by the terrifying power of the Imperial Legion. Except for the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect, the eyes of other Sect Master-level powerhouses almost shed unwillingness. No one is willing to bow their heads and be ministers, and let their sects, which they have been fortunately inherited, be theckeys of the empire. But in the face of death, who can easily be right? boom! When many major powerhouses were shocked, the me Legion did not stop at all. The headed soldier, with fierce killing intent in his eyes, pulled out the long knife attached to his waist, and terrifying power poured into his hand. In the long knife, the whole long knife is constantly trembling. This knife is very ordinary, so ordinary that any strong person in the Profound Sovereign Realm can easily crush it, but the sharpness that bursts out from this knife at this time is enough to make any Profound Sovereign Realm peak. The strong are trembling for it! When the power of an entire legion is concentrated on one person, the grade of the knife in his hand is no longer important. Tear! The soldier''s eyes narrowed, and he shed down. Before the sword light burst out, a huge gap was already split in the void, a hundred meters long, as if the whole world was torn in half. generally. In vain, a shing dazzling sword light shot out in an instant. If Changhong shocked the sky, in the blink of an eye, it had already descended in front of Wang Feng and others. The sharp and terrifying sword light made Yaoyue and the others behind Wang Feng tense involuntarily, with solemnity and fear shing in their eyes. In the field, the only people who remained calm were Wang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng, Ding Peng, and Ye Muqing. The first three are because their cultivation bases have reached the level of Xuanzun realm. No matter how terrifying the power of the soldiers of the me Legion is, they still haven''t reached the Xuanzun realm. This seems to be enough to sh the world in half with a terrifying knife, but to Wang Feng and the others, it is insignificant. Ye Muqing, on the other hand, looked a little weird. She didn''t seem to feel the terrifying edge of this knife. In other words, her whole body seemed to have an invisible mysterious force protecting her. This power is not the power emitted by Wang Feng and others, but the power that naturally spreads out of her body. In the field, even Wang Feng did not sense Ye Muqing''s strange state. At this time, they all subconsciously ignored Ye Muqing. feeling to a minimum. Even the existence of Zhang Sanfeng''s level did not find Ye Muqing''s abnormality. boom! That sword light shed towards Wang Feng and the others with an unparalleled power. Yaoyue and others behind Wang Feng were preparing to break out with all their strength to block this terrifying sword light, but were stopped by Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he stood with his hands behind his back, with a very indifferent expression. Even if the sword light was only one meter away from him, he still looked like a light cloud. When the sword light was about to sh on Wang Feng, Wang Feng slowly stretched out a finger, just like that ordinary point on the sword light. Then. The terrifying sword light that was enough to make the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm panic, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated between the heavens and the earth. It''s like this sword light is really just a light, and it dissipates with a light touch. quiet! Deathly silence! All the soldiers of the me Legion were shocked! Chen Lie was shocked! The four imperial elders were shocked! The Frost Legion was shocked! Therge powerhouses hundreds of meters away were also shocked! They opened their mouths wide, their pupils widened, and looked at Wang Feng, who was still holding a finger outstretched, with a nk head. This........ This is the power gathered by an entire top legion! Is he a god? This question is echoing in everyone''s mind. No one can imagine what level of existence is required to achieve this level. Wang Feng''s performance has exceeded the cognition of everyone present. They don''t know how to describe the shock in their hearts. At this moment, the only thing they can do is look up. "How... how is it possible?" I don''t know how long it took before an exmation sounded in this world, and it was General Chen Lie who made this exmation. At this moment, General Chen Lie was trembling all over, fear shed in his eyes, and the ck jade knife in his hand was even a little unsteady. Not only Chen Lie, but the four elders of the empire were also trembling at the moment, and they even had the idea of escape from this ce immediately. "God.... The Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is so powerful?" "Yes... Yes, the Immortal Sect has a total of six powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. How can it be that they are not strong enough to be the sect masters of such sects?" "This time, the Empire is afraid that it is going to make a big upswing." "Yeah, as long as the Immortal Sect does not continue to kill and chooses to truce with the empire, then the empire will not want to face such a terrifying sect." "When the strength reaches a certain level, it is enough to be detached from the outside world, and the Immortal Sect has such qualifications at this moment." "That person''s will definitely does not dare to extend above the Immortal Sect. As long as the Immortal Sect stops immediately, this sect can be sure that General Chen Lie will follow this step." After the shock, therge powerhouses hundreds of meters away suddenly discussed one by one, as if only in this way could theypletely vent the shock in their hearts. "Just, will the Immortal Sect stop?" "Probably so. At this level, there is actually no need to fight anymore. The strength disyed by the Immortal Sect is enough to bring a great shock to the empire. In this case, as long as that person is not a fool , will choose to truce with the Immortal Sect." When this group of sect powerhouses were talking, a group of people seemed a little out of ce. It was the many powerhouses of Tianxin ~ If you say that among these sect powerhouses, the most shocking is Tianxin. Sect people. From the very beginning, Tianxin Sect, from the sect master to the disciples, believed that the Immortal Sect couldn''t stop the empire''s conquest, and believed that the Immortal Sect was just like a chicken. But now, Wang Feng''s finger really scared them. The beautiful woman in Taoist robe, who had always been very unhappy with the Immortal Sect, was trembling and her face was pale. Ever since she became the elder of the Heavenly Heart Sect, she has never been as frightened as she is now, even when facing the high-ranking elites of the empire, she has never been so frightened. Wang Feng''s finger shattered all the thoughts in her heart. hum. When many strong people were trembling and talking, Wang Feng did not stop, and there was an indifferent killing intent in his eyes. He didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately, but since this me Legion dared to take action against him and even the Immortal Sect, it would have to bear the price. Wang Feng''s heart was very uneasy. He knew that if he dropped his finger again, these hundreds of soldiers of the me Legion would surely die. Since he came to this world, he has personally killed less than ten people in total, but now, he has to kill hundreds of people with his own hands. If it is not a burden, it is impossible. But Wang Feng knew that he had no choice. To me, only the faction that the me Legion is in is wrong. Wang Feng no longer thought about it, and pointed out with a finger, this finger is still the same as the previous finger, unremarkable, without the slightest power permeating, and there is no breath. But when Wang Feng pointed this out, all the soldiers of the ming Army were immediately suppressed, as if there was a ten thousand zhang mountain pressing down on them, making them unable to move. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 88: Adversity Breakthrough Chapter 88: Adversity Breakthrough Even the Legion of mes, who had experienced countless killings and walked out of the sea of blood from the mountain of corpses, panicked at this moment. They are terrified! They tremble! They struggled desperately to resist! However, the terrifying pressure surrounding them was still firmly suppressed on them, and even if they tried their best, they were still unable to resist. They could only watch helplessly as Wang Feng''s unremarkable finger pointed towards them. Even until this moment, Wang Feng''s finger still did not exude the slightest breath or power fluctuations, as if it was an extremely ordinary finger. But the people present, whether it was the ming legion facing this finger, or the big powerhouses hundreds of meters away, all knew that Wang Feng''s finger must contain earth-shattering power. After Wang Feng easily smashed the finger that erupted from the me Legion, everyone in the field knew that Wang Feng was the most hidden Shenxianzong powerhouse. It is a terrifying powerhouse that can cover the sky and the world! hum! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Feng''s finger finally touched the bodies of many soldiers of the me Legion. The leading soldier was the first to touch this finger, and then the others disappeared. Without any blood and minced meat, it turned into a little starlight, and dissipated directly into the void, without causing a little bit of waves. After that, the soldiers of the me Legion also dissipated in this form. In just a short moment, it was enough to destroy the mes of the top legion of a top sect and disappeared without a trace. Not even a sound was heard. It seems that the me Legion is not a real person, but just a dream bubble. When the me Legion disappeared, Wang Feng''s finger also disappeared, neither piercing the void nor shooting the ground, just disappeared like that. It came and walked gently, without causing any waves, just like the spring breeze. The people present were immediately stunned. The whole world was quiet, so quiet that it was a little scary. At this moment, several battlefields that were fighting in full swing all stopped and looked at Wang Feng nkly. The big powerhouses hundreds of meters away were also staring at Wang Feng at this time, and they did not sigh. As if any of their sighs were an insult to Wang Feng. Chen Lie''s entire body was shaking. He wanted to calm down in his heart, but his body was not under his control at all and kept shaking like that. The remaining four elders of the empire were also in the same state. They didn''t know how to express their feelings at this time. Are you afraid? no! Are you afraid? Neither! It was a nk mood, a nk that already knew that he was going to die, and could not give birth to any thoughts at all. The Frost Legion that was besieging the Sword Emperor Yandao was also stunned, and they shuddered. At this moment, there really seemed to be a chill to the bones, surging from the soles of their feet, straight to their brains. Everyone present, if they have thoughts at this time, there is only one. I can''t believe it! There are such powerful people in this world! Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, even if everyone was watching, he was still very indifferent, as if he killed a top legion, but it was insignificant like squeezing an ant to death. That air of contempt for the world was born spontaneously, like a god, and people could only look up. "Impossible! Impossible! How could such a terrifying powerhouse appear in this world? What kind of magic did you use?" General Chen Lie seemed to be insane, while trembling all over, he questioned Wang Feng. His face was hideous, and his eyes were even more red. Wang Feng''s two-fingered offensive directly destroyed all the pride and even confidence of General Chen Lie. At this time, the general seemed to have lost his mind and went crazy. The general''s roar and questioning brought everyone from the dreamy scene just now to reality. "hiss!" "One finger to kill the top legion of the empire, such strength...!" "From now on, there will be a gigantic tyrant that even the empire can''t do anything about!" "Unbelievable, unbelievable!" "The opportunities for many of my sects havee. With the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, I am afraid that he will never dare to shoot easily!" "It''s just that I''ve been mocking the Immortal Sect so much before, and I don''t know...?" Many powerful sects hundreds of meters away began to discuss one after another, and their words were filled with shock, fear, joy, etc., which were extremelyplicated. "Ding, congrattions to the host for killing the legion for the first time, and getting three random summon opportunities!" While many sect powerhouses were discussing, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, but at this time Wang Feng ignored the voice in his mind and looked at Chen Lie indifferently. Those indifferent eyes made General Chen Lie tremble involuntarily. He seemed to see the **** of death staring at him, and his whole soul trembled. "You and others are high above, thinking that you are the top of the food chain in this world, but you never thought that in the real powerhouse, the so-called Sunshine Empire, like a frog at the bottom of a well, is ridiculous and not self-important." "Your Majesty, since you dare to take action against my Immortal Sect, then this sect can assure you that my Immortal Sect will surely be the nightmare of the Shining Sun Empire, and it will surely be the nightmare of His Majesty." There was a sneer at the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth, and he said indifferently. Although the words were light, they clearly resounded throughout the world. If Wang Feng hadn''t exploded his strength before, he would have made everyoneugh, but at this time, they couldn''tugh at all, and even a faint sense of approval was born in their hearts. When General Chen Lie heard Wang Feng''s words, his whole face darkened. He wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute. The strength shown by Wang Feng is enough to make him qualified to say these words. The existence of Wang Feng''s level is not something that Chen Lie can talk to. Thinking of him, Chen Lie, ranked as the Great General of the Empire. In the entire Shining Sun Empire, he had a high position and authority, and could be called one person under ten thousand people, but now, he didn''t even have the qualifications to talk to Wang Feng. This made Chen Lie feel a sense of powerlessness. No matter how high the power, how high the status? In front of a real powerhouse, he is not even qualified to talk. This world, after all, still speaks with strength! With strength, the status is naturally noble, and they naturally hold power. Only those who have no strength will desperately want to seize power and status. At this moment, Chen Lie actually saw through it a little, and his state of mind was sublimated at this moment. At this moment, an inexplicable aura appeared on his body. When this inexplicable aura burst out, the profound energy that strayed from the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be attracted by something, and gathered towards Chen Lie. boom! A bang. In the blink of an eye, above Chen Lie''s head, a huge vortex suddenly appeared. It was a vortex condensed entirely by rich profound energy. These profound energy poured into Chen Lie''s body crazily. A vast and majestic power gradually recovered from Chen Lie''s body, as if a peerless beast was about to wake up. Feeling the abnormality that erupted from Chen Lie''s body, Wang Feng, Ding Peng, and Zhang Sanfeng narrowed their eyes at the same time, and took a deep look at Chen Lie. A yful smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He was worthy of being a general of the empire. Under such circumstances, he actually realized it and directly broke through the Xuanzun realm. Yes, at this time, Chen Lie was in a state of breaking through the Xuanzun realm. It has been hundreds of years since Chen Lie reached the pinnacle of the Profound Sovereign Realm. During these hundreds of years, Chen Lie has been thinking about breaking through the Profound Venerable Realm all the time. But there is always an inexplicable barrier that istes him firmly from the Xuanzun realm, making him unable to break through to the Xuanzun realm even if he tries his best. And this inexplicable barrier is nothing but Chen Lie''s obsession with power and status. After bing the general of the empire, Chen Lie enjoyed the worship of the world and everything brought by the supreme power, which made Chen Lie lose his eyes and lose the original intention of cultivation. He is not cultivating to be stronger, but cultivating to gain higher power. It was precisely because of this that Chen Lie was unable to break through, and the desire to obtain higher power ~ firmly bound him, making him unable to break free from thisyer of shackles. And Wang Feng smashed the ming legion with one finger, which made Chen Lie terrified, but also pulled Chen Lie back from the desire for power. Chen Lie waspletely enlightened. It is really Wang Feng who loses, and Wang Feng who seeds! Things change, nothing more than this. "This...this is...?" "Oh my god, General Chen Lie is going to break through to the Xuanzun realm?" "Hey! I didn''t expect the general to break through in such a desperate situation. It is worthy of being the general of the empire. It''s so terrifying!" "I thought that the Immortal Sect had secured the victory, but I didn''t expect such an ident?" Those suzerain-level figures hundreds of meters away, sensing Chen Lie''s state at this time, immediately eximed. Although they themselves have not reached the level of the Xuanzun realm, and even in the three major empires today, they do not know if there are experts in the realm of Xuanzun realm, but as strong sects with a long heritage, they still learned from some ancient books that they have broken through the mysterious realm. The state of honor. When a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm breaks through to the Profound Venerable Realm, he will be sheltered by heaven and earth, and he cannot be interrupted in the process of breaking through. That is to say, as long as you canprehend the mystery of the Profound Venerable Realm, it is almost 100% able to break through to the Profound Venerable Realm, and no one can interrupt your breakthrough. But the step ofprehending the mystery of the Profound Sovereign Realm is the most difficult. Everyone''s understanding of the Xuanzun realm is different. Only by finding the path that belongs to him most can he fully understand it. These suzerain-level figures, shocked, envious, trembling, etc., have different expressions. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 89: God of the sky, you have to lower your eyebrows when you meet me Chapter 89: God of the sky, you have to lower your eyebrows when you meet me Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Sect Master Wang just stood there quietly, without any intention of interrupting Chen Lie''s breakthrough! Perhaps for ordinary people, the barrier of heaven and earth that appeared when Chen Lie broke through the Xuanzun realm could not be interrupted, but for Wang Feng, it was something that could be done with a small price. He has the existence of the system, which is equivalent to a bug. It is still possible to use some system power to interrupt the heaven and earth barrier protecting Chen Lie. It''s just that Sect Master Wang thinks that this is not necessary. His Immortal Sect and him are included, but he has three powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm, and one of them is at the peak of the Xuanzun realm. It is not easy to kill a powerhouse who has just broken through to the Xuanzun realm. Wang Feng didn''t move, Ding Peng and Zhang Sanfeng didn''t move either. Everyone present quietly waited for Chen Lie to break through. While waiting, the eyes of those powerful sects hundreds of meters away also shed with envy. That is the Xuanzun realm! In the territory of the three major empires, there is absolutely invincible existence! Once this state is reached, at least in the eyes of these great powerhouses, not even the empire dares to act rashly, directly above the three major empires, detached from things. What a lofty position! It can be called the ultimate goal of all practitioners in the three empires. And now, Chen Lie, the great general of the Shining Sun Empire, is about to open the door to this ultimate goal, how could they not be envious? boom! At this moment, a sound like a dull thunder exploded in the whole world. The barrier of heaven and earth that guarded Chen Lie disappeared, and a powerful and majestic power swept the whole world in an instant. stock power. Xuanzun Realm! All the people present had this thought in their hearts. They looked at Chen Lie in shock, andplex colors shed in their eyes. The invincible powerhouses in the three empires were born like this, some ordinary and some unexpected. Standing in the air, Chen Lie felt the huge power flowing in his body, his whole mentality changed, he became extremely confident, and he regained the calm attitude of the general of the Shining Sun Empire. He looked at Wang Feng indifferently, with no joy or sadness on his face. After breaking through to the Xuanzun realm, Chen Lie no longer put Wang Feng in his eyes. Xuanzun Realm, the invincible existence in the three empires, what else does he need to be afraid of? Even though Wang Feng''s strength was extremely terrifying before, at least, at this time, Chen Lie did not perceive that Wang Feng had the aura of the Xuanzun realm. Therefore, he thought that Wang Feng might be the Xuanhuang with powerfulbat power. Only the peak powerhouse. Previously, he shuddered at the strength Wang Feng showed. But now, after reaching the Xuanzun realm, his mentality has naturally changed, and a calmness arises spontaneously. "Sect Master Wang, subject to the empire, I would have been able to tell Your Majesty, spare your Immortal Sect''s life, and let your Immortal Sect still exist in this world." "After all, I will be able to break through to the Xuanzun realm. In the final analysis, it is also thanks to the pressure from Sect Master Wang. As long as Sect Master Wang is willing to surrender, I will be able to promise Sect Master Wang that the empire will be immortal, and your Immortal Sect will also be immortal!" Chen Lie stood with his hands behind his back, and Wang Feng, who was staring at him, said calmly, without the slightest turbulence in his tone, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing. Chen Lie now understands why Wang Feng has always been calm, even in the face of him leading the top legions of the two empires, he is still calm. When the strength reaches a certain level, it is natural to be able to be calm, and that is the confidence in one''s own strength. Hearing Chen Lie''s words, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a yful smile appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that Chen Lie, who was trembling and fearful just now, regained his self-confidence as soon as he made a breakthrough. But also, for ordinary people, the existence of the level of Xuanzun is like the sky, which can only be looked up and cannot be touched. "It seems that breaking through to the Xuanzun realm has brought great confidence to General Chen." "But in this world, no one is qualified to submit to my Immortal Sect. Even gods must bow their eyebrows when they encounter this sect." "If you don''t believe me, General Chen can try it!" Wang Feng looked at Chen Lie with a smile and said softly. Although its voice was light, it was like a thunderous explosion, and it exploded in the ears of everyone present. They looked at Wang Feng with trembling, with incredible expressions on their faces. Unexpectedly, after General Chen broke through to the Xuanzun realm, Wang Feng was still so strong? Is he dying? Don''t you know that the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm are invincible in the three major empires? In addition to the people from the Immortal Sect, many people present were very puzzled, wondering why Wang Feng dared to be so strong under such circumstances, and dared to offend Chen Lie so much. These great sect masters would tremble all over when they thought of Chen Lie reaching the Xuanzun Realm, let alone disobeying Chen Lie. Chen Lie narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Wang Feng, UU reading . Chen Lie also wondered in his heart, after he broke through to the Xuanzun realm, how could Wang Feng be so arrogant? It seems that in these three major empires, there has been no Xuanzun level powerhouse for too long, causing the world tock the respect that the Xuanzun realm powerhouse should have. Worth mentioning, then let him, Chen Lie, let the world feel the terror of a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm again. boom! After thinking for a while, Chen Lie''s eyes narrowed, and a terrifying and majestic aura rose up in an instant. This aura, like a storm, immediately shattered the void around Chen Lie as soon as it appeared. At this moment, Chen Lie is like a **** standing in the dark starry sky, looking down at the world''s red dust. "Destroy!" Chen Lie put one hand behind his back, slowly stretched out the other hand, facing the direction where Wang Feng and others were, and gently pressed down. That attitude is extremely contemptuous. But none of the people present thought that Chen Lie''s attitude was wrong. The Xuanzun Realm should have this kind of aloof attitude when dealing with the Xuanhuang Realm powerhouse. boom! The profound energy of the whole world swept over in an instant, and a huge palm print appeared in the void in front of Chen Lie, covering the sky and the sun. A huge shadow shrouded, and the sky of the entire Immortal Sect suddenly dimmed. Like the hand of God. The endless storm swept through the entire Shenxianzong valley, and even those strong sects hundreds of meters away could feel the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth contained in this huge palm print. They stared at each other, their whole hearts raised, and they were all worried that the aftermath of the power of this palm would hit them. These sect masters couldn''t help but look at Wang Feng, wanting to see if the sect master Wang, who had dominated the world before, would be afraid. Chapter 90: 1 sword of the king Chapter 90: 1 sword of the king Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! At a nce, many major powerhouses were stunned. The Sect Master Wang was still in a calm attitude, as if the palm was not erupted by a powerhouse in the Profound Venerable Realm, but just an attack from an ant. The kind of attitude that Taishan copsed in front of and did not change his face, deeply impressed theserge powerhouses. If it was them, they would have been scared to pee. Even if they were hundreds of meters away, they felt the power contained in the giant palm, and their souls were trembling, not to mention facing it directly. And Sect Master Wang, faced with this devastating palm, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he raised his hand gently. The iconic scene appeared again. An illusory palm print appeared in front of Sect Master Wang. This palm print, like the previous two fingers, did not emit any aura fluctuations, and was extremely restrained, as if there was no trace of power. Two palm prints appeared in the void, one seemed to destroy the world, and the other was like a calmke, without a trace of waves. Between the two, it is like a static and a moving, diametrically opposite. When Wang Feng burst out that palm, everyone present immediately became nervous, and they stared at the two palm prints that were about to collide in the void. As for Chen Lie, seeing Wang Feng burst out this palm, there was a look of disdain on his face. In front of his Xuanzun realm powerhouse, Wang Feng dared to be so careless, he really didn''t know whether to live or die! After breaking through to the Xuanzun realm, Chen Lie''s confidence expanded unprecedentedly, and he had already forgotten the nightmare that Wang Feng had brought before. boom! Under the eyes of the public, the two diametrically opposed palm prints collided. The whole world was silent at first, and then a deafening explosion suddenly erupted. At this moment, the world was shaking. A ripple of power spread out in all directions in a way visible to the naked eye. Wherever it goes, everything is destroyed. The entire void, like a broken mirror, cracked inch by inch. That terrifying situation made the hearts of many strong people present tremble. The valley where the Immortal Sect is located is constantly shaking. If there is always an invisible force that protects the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect would have been destroyed by the impact of this terrifying force. "hiss!" In vain, there was a neat sound of sucking in the cold air, which was exactly the sound of thoserge powerhouses and the soldiers of the Frost Legion. Their pupils widened, watching the scene in heaven and earth in disbelief. I saw that after the two palm prints collided for a short time, Wang Feng''s palm print, which seemed to have no power at all, easily destroyed the palm print burst out by Chen Lie, a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm. After the destruction, that palm print, still unabated, bombarded Chen Lie directly. The whole process was iparably fast. Only between the light and flint, they saw Wang Feng''s palm mming towards Chen Lie, and Chen Lie''s palm had already turned into a little starlight, dissipating between the heavens and the earth. The disdainful sneer on Chen Lie''s face stopped in an instant, as if he had seen a ghost, his face changed drastically. He is a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm now, even if it is just a random blow, it is not something that a peak powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm can resist. What kind of monster is this Sect Master Wang of the Immortal Sect? Although the vibration was very strong, Chen Lie also burst out with power in time, and the majestic power instantly offset Wang Feng''s palm, but Chen Lie also took a few steps backwards. With every step, a pitch-ck pit was stepped out of the void, as if a huge force pushed him back abruptly. "Are you also a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm?" Chen Lie stared at Wang Feng, and asked in shock. Although he was asking, his tone was extremely certain. At this moment, if Chen Lie couldn''t understand anymore, then he didn''t deserve to be the general of the empire. Only a powerhouse at the level of the Xuanzun realm can resist the palm of his hand in such an understatement. Otherwise, no matter how defiant his talent is, at the peak level of the Xuanzun realm, he may be able to withstand the powerhouse at the Xuanzunjing realm. But definitely not easy. Facing Chen Lie''s question, Wang Feng smiled slightly, shrugged, and didn''t say anything. But Wang Feng''s eyes gradually became sharper, and he had had enough fun. It was time to end it all. It just so happened that he had just broken through to the Profound Venerable Realm, so it was not bad to use this Chen Lie to practice his hands. He once said that anyone who dared to take action against the Immortal Sect would have to die! Even if this Chen Lie is a general of the empire, even if this Chen Lie breaks through to the Xuanzun realm, he will have to die. boom! After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate any more, his face was still indifferent, but an inexplicable power emerged from his body. When this power emerged, the void around Wang Feng was distorted with the naked eye. stand up. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it. In the void, a long sword suddenly appeared. This long sword was entirely formed by the condensed profound energy. It was not a sword but was better than a sword. The sharp edge burst out from the long ~ a dark crack spread out. The outbreak of Sect Master Wang was very sudden, and everyone present did not react, and they saw Wang Feng swing a sword straight. What kind of sword is this! No one can describe it. This sword can no longer be described in words. This sword, Guanghan''s entire world, also made everyone present shudder. This sword also did not burst out any breath, it was very ordinary, but it was like the most dazzling existence in the world. As long as you looked in that direction, at first nce, it must be that sword. Everyone present could not feel the terrifying power of that sword, but they knew at a nce that this sword could bring them to hell. As for Chen Lie, who was facing this sword, his entire body was tense. He also couldn''t perceive the power of this sword, but this sword made his whole soul tremble. While Chen Lie couldn''t believe it, he quickly prepared to resist. He didn''t have time to think about why Wang Feng could break out such a strange and terrifying sword, and he didn''t have time to think about whether he could block the sword. Chen Lie broke out without reservation, the powerful aura of Xuanzun Realm swept the whole world, and the majestic power condensed on his palm, clenched his fist and sted it out. Flickering fierce fist light, shot out in an instant. This punch contained unparalleled power, and the void was directly sted out of a **** hole. Even though Wang Feng''s sword was very strange, Chen Lie was still very confident about his punch. This was a punch that he put all his strength into! Although he has only just broken through to the Xuanzun realm, his strength should not be underestimated. Even the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm who have broken through before him have to be cautious as long as they have not reached the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm. At this moment, between heaven and earth, there is only one punch and one sword left, which gathers everyone''s attention. Chapter 91: not like a mortal Chapter 91: not like a mortal Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The sharp sword light and the domineering fist collided together, and the whole world suddenly set off a storm of power, stirring everything around. This is a terrifying storm formed by the intertwining of countless sword qi and fists. Just as soon as it swept out, it made everyone present tremble. "Do not!" Suddenly, a mournful wailing like a cuckoo wailing blood resounded in the whole world. Many powerhouses who were shocked by the storm of power were all frightened by this mournful cry, and they looked at the sound. Then, they are stupid! While they were all paying attention to the storm of sword energy and fist edge, there was a sword light shing straight towards Chen Lie. No one knew how this sword light came from, not even Chen Lie, the person involved, because he was also attracted by the fist edge and the sword qi storm. It was not until the sword beam had been cut in front of him that he reacted impressively. And the terrifying power contained in that sword made Chen Lie''s whole soul tremble. He desperately wanted to explode his strength to resist, but as soon as his power burst out, it was all crushed by the sharpness contained in that sword glow. His power, in front of this sword glow, was like a bubble, and it shattered at a touch. This sword ising to the extreme. Chen Lie didn''t even know why his body rose up unconsciously. When he burst out to resist, his body was already shrouded by the countless sword qi in that sword glow, and he didn''t have time to make a move. any reaction. Just as Chen Lie''s mournful howl sounded, his body was cut in half, and the incision was extremely smooth. Even when Chen Lie''s body fell to the ground, there was not even the slightest bleeding. Sect Master Wang pulled back his hands and stood with a weird smile on his face. Ming Xius nk road crossed Chencang secretly. Fighting also requires art and strategy. With the first sword, he used Huaguang Kendo, which attracted everyone''s attention. Then, he used Yan Shisan''s thirteenth killing sword, which was also the sword that killed Chen Lie. Although Sect Master Wang had only broken through to the Xuanzun realm a few days earlier than Chen Lie, Wang Feng''s strength was notparable to that of Chen Lie, who had just broken through to the Xuanzun realm. Although Wang Feng hadn''t really found his own way at this time, all of his mysterious skills were summoned by the strong, and they were only condensed through countless drills. The sharpness of the horse. After killing Chen Lie, Wang Feng pointed out again that the Frost Legion was also killed cleanly. The entire Immortal Valley was filled with a strong smell of blood, and blood flowed all over thend of the Immortal Sect. However, Wang Feng pointed another finger and killed the four elders of the empire, and all the empire powerhouses who hadmitted crimes against the Immortal Sect werepletely dead. During the whole process, thoserge powerhouses hundreds of meters away were stunned, their minds were nk, and their bodies were shaking involuntarily. Something big is about to happen! Within the territory of the three major empires, there has been a giant, a giant that none of the three empires can do. After today, the Immortal Sect is destined to be famous among the three major empires. "Ding, congrattions to the host for killing Chen Lie, the general of the Sunshine Empire and the Frost Legion, and getting the reward for killing high-level figures from the hostile forces." "Five random summon opportunities, one designated summon opportunity!" "Ding, the host killed Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, andpletely opened the prelude to the war with the Shining Sun Empire. The disciples in the sect will get rewards for every time they kill a strong man of the Shining Sun Empire!" "The host and even the elders of the sect will get rewards for killing the bright sun empire. The higher the cultivation base and the higher the status of the enemy killed, the more generous the reward." The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes sh with a ray of light, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. This Shining Sun Empire is destined to be a stepping stone for his Immortal Sect. Those who were hundreds of meters away were still staring nkly at Wang Feng, who was standing with his hands behind his back. Who would have thought that the imperial general would lead the two top legions, as well as the five top powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. Here, I want to destroy the Immortal Sect. Instead, he was killed by the Immortal Sect, and even Chen Lie, the general who broke through to the Xuanzun realm in the battle, died. These big powerhouses seem to have been able to foresee that when this news spreads, what kind of storm will be set off in the Shining Sun Empire and even the three major empires. These big powerhouses can no longer imagine, and the next thing is not something they can participate in. Today, it is a game between Shenxianzong and Yaori Empire. On this chessboard, there are only these two yers, and the rest are only worthy of bing chess pieces. This is the real peak matchup, the only real peak war in the three empires for thousands of years. Even if it was a thousand years ago, the battle between the Great Emperor Yaori and the Great Demon of the Xuansha, in terms of rank, was notparable to the game that was about to break ~ Theserge powerhouses do not know it is Yaori The Empire or the Immortal Sect can win this game, but no matter who wins and who loses, this game is destined to be watched by everyone. "he.......!" Just when these great powerhouses were shaking, someone trembled and pulled these great powerhouses back from the shock, and then they felt a gaze falling on them. That gaze was extremely t, without the slightest fluctuation, but it made the bodies of all the major powerhouses froze. It was the gaze of the Sect Master Wang who was in the air every second. "Sect Master Wang is truly an unparalleled power. When I first saw Sect Master Wang, I was struck by the light on Sect Master Wang. At that time, I was thinking, there are such extraordinary people in this world." "Now, seeing Sect Master Wang''s great power, easily killing the generals of the empire, and killing the two major legions of the empire, Sect Master Wang is not like a mortal person. In this world, there is simply no room for such a stalwart existence as Sect Master Wang." All the great powerhouses looked towards the man who spoke. In many of my sects, there are such outstanding talents. Is this licking? Of course, but to be able to lick so fresh and refined like this brother, that is not something ordinary people can do. "Today, seeing such immortals as Sect Master Wang, I admire them extremely, but I am afraid that I will wait for ordinary people and contaminate the eyes of Sect Master Wang, so I will leave after waiting here." "But don''t worry, Sect Master Wang, I will pass on the victory of Sect Master Wang, so that the world will know about the immortal and divine figures of Sect Master Wang, and let the world revere Sect Master Wang like me." The man said again, his demeanor was extremely serious, and his eyes shed with devotion. Even if he was hundreds of meters away from Wang Feng, he would respectfully bow, and when he spoke, his body was also bowed. Chapter 92: Tianxinzong trembles Chapter 92: Tianxinzong trembles Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The man''s voice fell, and the crowd looked at him again. Brother, you are really good. If you can talk, talk more. Even Wang Feng looked at the man who spoke out in astonishment, but Wang Feng did not expect that there are such outstanding talents among these great powerhouses. Wow, that makes Wang Feng feel at ease. Unlike people in the world, there is a stalwart like a fairy, look, this is how to speak. "Except for the Tianxin Sect, the rest can leave!" Wang Feng nced at the many powerful sects and said solemnly. Revenge is not overnight. He didn''t go to the Tianxin Sect before, he wanted to do his best to deal with the conquest of the Yaori Empire. Now he has destroyed the conquest power of the Yaori Empire. Naturally will not let go. As for other sects, there is no grievance and no enmity. Wang Feng is not an indiscriminate killing of innocent people. "Yes, I''ll leave after this." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, those sect masters suddenly became happy and said quickly, and then they dispersed as birds and beasts, and left as if they were fleeing. They know that Tianxinzong is over. Although they are also the top sects of the Shining Sun Empire, they never thought of helping the Tianxin Sect. Jokes, they were lucky enough to escape this diabolical ce. How could they possibly provoke Wang Feng again? trouble? Moreover, if Tianxin Sect was really killed by Sect Master Wang, it would also be beneficial to them. The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect and many experts of Tianxin Sect trembled when they heard Wang Feng''s words, and fear shed in their eyes. Even the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect, who was so arrogant and mocked Shenxian Sect before, his entire body trembled involuntarily. He witnessed with his own eyes that the Immortal Sect turned corruption into magic, reversed the situation, and defeated the power of the empire. Such an existence wants to trouble their Immortal Sect. How can they not tremble? The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect suddenly regretted, why did he keep the lowly servant Li Tianxin at the beginning, which caused them to bring so much trouble to Tianxin Sect at this moment because of her. "I don''t know if Sect Master Wang left me to wait, what''s the matter?" After thinking about it, the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect dared to ask, even if he knew that Wang Feng might have left his Tianxin Sect because of Li Tianxin. But as long as Wang Feng didn''t pierce thisyer of window paper, the Tianxin Sect Sect Master would never take the initiative to mention it. He even hoped that Wang Feng just wanted to stay and ask some things about the Sunshine Empire. The beautiful woman in Taoist robe beside the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect, her head was almost lowered to her chest. She did not dare to let Wang Feng realize her existence, and tried her best to make herself a transparent figure. She was the one who mocked Shenxian Sect the most at the beginning. As a thief, she was naturally more afraid. "killed!" Wang Feng nced at the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect indifferently, and said coldly, he was not even interested in talking to the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect. He promised Li Tianxin that he wanted to avenge her, but also to keep her family safe and sound, and destroying the Tianxin Sect was the best way to do it once and for all. No one can move a person from his Immortal Sect. As long as he enters his Immortal Sect, no matter the past, present or future, if anyone dares to move his Immortal Sect, he will have to pay it back a hundred times a thousand times. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng, who were standing behind Wang Feng, moved instantly. Their figures shed, and they appeared in front of many strong people in Tianxin Sect. With a long sword, two terrifying sword beams shot towards many strong people in Tianxin Sect. The sharp edge split the void into a dark crack. From Wang Feng''s words, to Ximen Chuixue''s two shots, it was only a few short breaths. As a result, many powerhouses in Tianxin Sect had just reacted, and Ximen Chuixue''s offensive had already fallen. Although it was not Wang Feng who took action personally, many experts from Tianxin Sect have also witnessed the terrifying strength of Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng. Even the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect was horrified at this time, and there was a sh of fear in his eyes. He didn''t have time to think about other things, and he hurriedly activated the power in his body. The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect guessed that Wang Feng might n to take action against his Tianxin Sect, but he did not expect that Wang Feng was so straightforward that he did not even want to be euphemistic. This made the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect feel ashamed, and at the same time trembled. He tried his best to resist the moves of Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng, and the Tianxin Sect powerhouses behind him also broke out their attacks with all their strength. They are indeed afraid, they are indeed afraid, but when they really face it, no one is willing to sit still and give it a try. How can they know that they cant do it? boom! The majestic power immediately permeated from the Tianxin Sect Sect Master and many powerhouses of the Tianxin Sect, shaking the whole world. This time, the Heavenly Heart Sect came to watch the powerhouses of the Empire''s encirclement and suppression of the Immortal Sect. In addition to the Sect Master of the Heavenly Heart Sect and the beautiful woman in Taoist robes, there were also four elders of the Heavenly Heart Sect, all of whom were experts in the mid-stage Xuanhuang realm and above~. ~ In the entire Tianxin sect, there are a total of six elders of the Xuanhuang realm. Except for one elder who stayed behind the Tianxin sect, the entire Tianxin sect high-level has gathered in this Shenxianzong valley. It can be said that as long as these people die, the Heart Sect will basically be abolished that day. Even if the Immortal Sect does not take action, the Heavenly Heart Sect will be cannibalized by other top sects. boom! The sword moves of Ximen Chuixue and the two people collided with the sword moves of many experts of Tianxin Sect, and the terrifying power fluctuations spread in all directions. Although Tianxin Sect has a peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm and five elders of the Xuanhuang realm, the number is far more than Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng. However, the sharp sword moves that Ximen Chuixue and the two of them erupted were still able to easily destroy the moves that were erupted by many experts in the Tianxin Sect. The moves that a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm led by five powerhouses at the mid-level and above of the Profound Emperor Realm broke out like a bubble in front of the sword moves of Ximen Chuixue and the two of them. Those two swords gleaming sharply and sharply, shed towards the many powerhouses of Tianxin Sect like a broken bamboo. "How... how is it possible?" The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect was trembling all over. His pupils were wide and his face was full of disbelief. If Wang Feng took action, he would never be surprised, but Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng were only the elders of the Immortal Sect, and there were also Such terrifying strength? The Sect Master of Tianxin Sect has only heard of the terrifying strength of Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng from others. In the confrontation with the elders of the empire, Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng did not show their true strength. Therefore, the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect did not expect it at all. The two elders of the Immortal Sect were actually so terrifying. The iparably swift sword glow fell straight down under the incredible gaze of many experts in the Tianxin Sect. Chapter 93: The emperor was shocked! Empire 2 Phase Chapter 93: The emperor was shocked! Empire 2 Phase Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The sword glow shed past, and many strong men of Tianxin Sect, including the suzerain of Tianxin Sect, flew up neatly with their heads. This scene is extremely spectacr, as if the **** were kicked and thrown into the distance. With a bang, the bodies of many experts in Tianxin Sect smashed to the ground, raising ayer of dust. Even if it is death, the eyes of the Sect Master of Tianxin Sect still stare at the boss, and he can''t rest his eyes. What kind of existence is this Immortal Sect? Any two people whoe out can kill his Heavenly Heart Sect. This is too outrageous. "Ding, congrattions to the host''s subordinates, Ximen Chuixue and Ye Gucheng, for killing six powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm, and obtaining 50,000 sect value rewards!" In Wang Feng''s mind, the sound of the system sounded, and Wang Feng was already calm about this. "Xuansha, clean up well, don''t let the smell of blood stain the air of my Immortal Sect." Wang Feng nced at the blood-rednd hundreds of meters away, and said to the big demon of Xuansha behind him. "Yes, Sect Master." The Great Demon Xuansha did not dare to neglect, and responded quickly. Afterwards, Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled that everyone could disperse. He took Ye Muqing and walked directly to the Sect Master''s Hall. He rushed to check the quest rewards this time, not even the captured Profound Emperor Realm peak powerhouse. trial. Let him hang out for a few days. ............ When Wang Feng and Ye Muqing returned to the sect master''s hall, those strong sects who left also passed on the results of the battle between the Shining Sun Empire and the Immortal Sect. As the excellent brother said, even if Wang Feng didn''t say it, they would pass the news on. In the territory of the Shining Sun Empire, such a high-spirited sect has finally appeared, how could they still hide it? What''s more, that person''s will has always been stuck in his throat. If he doesn''t kill that person''s prestige, and let him dispel that idea, these sects will have bad luck. In fact, before these big powerhouses had passed the news, the one in the imperial capital had already received the news. Inside the splendid pce. Emperor Yaori Yu Hao held a piece of purple-gold paper in his hand, and looked at the lines of words shing on the paper over and over again. The supreme emperor''s face twitched. This is the highest level secret report of the empire, and everything, in front of this level of secret information, must give way. It is precisely because of this that the supreme emperor has already learned the results of the Shenxianzong battlefield before those big sect powerhouses have passed the news. The entire hall was filled with a heavy and depressing aura, as if a volcano was about to erupt. As long as people in this hall felt chills for no reason. boom! "Looking for death! Looking for death!" "The Immortal Sect is so courageous!" The supreme emperor, who no longer had the majesty of the emperor at this time, vented his anger, and he suddenly kicked the table made of precious materials in front of him. Immediately, all the eunuchs and maids serving in the hall fell to their knees on the ground, not daring to breathe. The emperor was furious, and the corpse was over a million. Anyone who dares to disturb the emperor at this time, looting the family and destroying the family, is light. After tearing up the purple-gold paper, Emperor Yaori nced at the paper all over the floor, and said coldly, "There is a crack when I put it together, and I took off my head." "Yes!" Several eunuchs stepped forward with their heads lowered, picked up every piece of paper very carefully, and carefully spliced them together. In less than a moment, a piece of purple-gold paper, which waspletely framed as before, appeared in the hands of the Great Emperor Yaori again. He took a few more nces and tore the secret report to pieces with a livid look. "Okay, very good! There are suchwless rebels and thieves in our empire." "Kill my two top legions, kill my general!" "Oh Well!" The supreme emperor let out a roar, like a roar of a dragon, resounding throughout the hall. The eardrums of the many eunuchs in the hall and the maids serving them were shattered, and strands of blood leaked from their ears. Even so, they still knelt respectfully, even if it was extremely ufortable, they had to endure it and dare not. make any sound. Not only the eunuchs and maids in the hall were kneeling, but the guards outside the hall were also kneeling on the ground, and no one dared to make a sound. "Go ask the left and the right toe over." Emperor Yaori suppressed the anger in his heart and said. A **** bowed respectfully and walked out quickly. Anger is very angry, but the supreme emperor used his anger to cover up the fear in his heart. The general Chen Lie, who broke through to the Xuanzun realm, was killed by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, and he was easily killed. The horror of this Immortal Sect far exceeded the expectations of the emperor. He originally thought that even if the Immortal Sect had five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, under the power of the empire, they were nothing but ants that could be pinched to death. Unexpectedly, this ant turned into a giant in the blink of an eye. UU reading The death of the two top legions of the two empires and the death of the great general Chen Lie was a shame for the entire Shining Sun Empire, and even more a shame for his Shining Sun Emperor. The Divine Immortal Sect pped him fiercely on the face without a trace of fear. The entire hall was covered with dark clouds, and lightning shed and thundered. No one dared to speak out easily, and the whole bodyy directly on the ground, even so, they still didn''t feel respectful enough. These eunuchs and maids felt extremely cold on their necks, as if a knife was lying across their necks, ready to move their heads at any time. The entire hall was filled with a ferocious and chilling aura. It wasn''t until the two figures entered that the aura in the hall recovered a little. It was two middle-aged men, the one on the left was wearing a brown robe, with a burly body and a firm face; the one on the right was wearing a in robe, with a thin body and a public face, but in those eyes, there was a twinkle in it. With a wise color. "Sir, see Your Majesty!" As soon as these two people stepped into the hall, they went straight to the Great Emperor Yaori and saluted respectfully. After these two stepped into the hall, the many eunuchs and maids in the hall were slightly relieved. With these two present, His Majesty''s anger would not spread to them. In the entire Emperor Yaori, there are two people who must not be provoked. It was these two, Ning Changgong, the left minister of the empire, and Zhong Yong, the right minister of the empire. These two are truly one person and more than ten thousand people. Even His Majesty is polite to these two. The status of General Chen Lie is notparable to these two. "The two gentlemen are free of gifts." The Great Emperor Yaori stretched out his hand to caress and smiled. The emperor''s mood, like the weather, is unpredictable. "Your Majesty summoned me to wait, but what happened?" Zuo Xiang Ning Changgong asked. Chapter 94: ancient land Chapter 94: ancientnd Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "I shouldn''t have let you guys take action at this time, but...!" Emperor Yaori said with a gloomy expression as he looked at the two prime ministers who were his right-hand man. The appearance of the Immortal Sect disrupted all his deployments. He could not wait to smash the corpse of the Immortal Sect into tens of thousands of pieces, but the strength of the Immortal Sect shocked the Great Emperor Yaori. In the entire empire, except for him and these two, there were no No one can deal with the Immortal Sect. Is it really possible to use the power of the country to deal with the Immortal Sect? How can it be? The Great Emperor Yaori would rather expose some trump cards than use the power of his country to deal with the Immortal Sect. Once the power of the country is poured out, the level of the war will be different. This is a national war. Even though the Immortal Sect was mysterious and unfathomable, Emperor Yaori still believed that the Immortal Sect did not have the qualifications to allow him to start a war at the national level. In this ancientnd, only the other two major empires are qualified for him to start a war at the national level, but whether it is the Shining Sun Empire or the other two empires, they are all preparing for that event, how could it be? Is it easy to start a national war-level war? Moreover, even a mere sect had made him start a national war-level expedition with fear, so what would the other two great emperors think of him? His face was about to be lost. "Your Majesty, although I have been hiding the incident for so many years, if there is a major change, it would be okay for me to expose it." Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Yaori, Ning Changgong and Chong Yong looked at each other, their faces became solemn, and Ning Changgong said directly. In the entire empire, only the two of them knew how terrifying this majesty was. Others, even the prince, even the queen, did not know the real details of this majesty. "Chen Lie is dead! The two armies of Frost and me are also destroyed!" The eyes of the Great Emperor Yaori flickered with a touch of coldness, and he said coldly, a chill that pierced the whole hall as the words of the Great Emperor Yaori fell. Fortunately, those eunuchs and maids had already retreated when the two prime ministers entered the hall, otherwise, they would have been frozen into ice sculptures directly by this piercing chill. "what?" Ning Changgong and Chong Yong suddenly trembled, and looked at each other with a look of shock on their faces. Say who? ! ! How dare you despise the empire so much? How dare you risk the world like this? Since the two of them were hidden behind the scenes, the most powerful person in the empire was Chen Lie! General Chen Lie, in the entire empire, has enormous power, and is the absolute pir of the empire. Who would be so bold and dare to kill General Chen Lie? Moreover, in the territory of the three major empires today, the real powerhouses are preparing for that event, and there are still people who can kill the general Chen Lie who has reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm? After the rise of the generals, the two of them have been hidden behind the scenes, but they asionally pay attention to the empire. The two of them once thought that Chen Lie might be the next one of them, but they did not expect that Chen Lie died? "Your Majesty, in this ancientnd, the powerhouses of that level are all preparing for that event. Who else can kill Chen Lie? And also destroy the two top legions at the same time?" Zuo Xiang Ning Changgong wondered. Whether it was Ning Changgong or Chong Yong, at this moment, although they were surprised, they were not angry. "The Immortal Sect! The sect that appeared recently, and after Chen Lie broke through to the Xuanzun realm, he was easily killed." Emperor Yaori said gloomily, he could already imagine how the other two empires wouldugh at him when this matter spread out? Whether or not he destroyed the Immortal Sect to avenge Chen Lie, his face was already lost. "what?" Ning Changgong and Chong Yong''s pupils shrank, the words of Emperor Yaori, like a boulder, fell on the calmke in their hearts, setting off waves of turbulent waves! Although they learned of Chen Lie''s death just now, they were only slightly surprised and curious, but now, their whole bodies trembled involuntarily. Even if he just broke through, he is still a powerhouse in the Profound Venerable Realm! How terrifying is it to easily kill a powerful person in the Xuanzun realm? Even the two of them are not necessarily confident that they can easily kill the powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm who has just broken through. "Your Majesty, this Immortal Sect, could it be...?" At this moment, Ning Changgong seemed to have thought of a certain possibility, his expression changed, and he eximed. "Except for the hidden world sect, this emperor really can''t think of any other sect that would explode with such terrifying power in a short period of time." The Great Emperor Yaori nodded gloomily. In this ancientnd, there are many unbelievable existences hidden, but the world can only see the most superficialyer, only the real powerhouse can know how unfathomable this ce is. "That incident is approaching, and these shadows that have been hidden for a long time are about to emerge! Just why does the empire have a grudge against the Immortal Sect?" Right Prime Minister Chung Yong sighed ~ and then said puzzled. In the entire empire, only these two dare to speak to Emperor Yaori like this. "This immortal sect is a dignified and hidden world sect, and even sent people to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference, and also took in the remnants of the Ning family, and even killed the Marquis of Changlin!" "It''s simply a loss of the face of the Hidden World Sect!" Hearing Chong Yong''s words, Emperor Yaori couldn''t bear it any longer and roared directly. Of course, his anger was not at Chong Yong, but at Shenxianzong. fuck! The dignified and hidden sect still needs to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference? Moreover, the hidden world sects should all know the hidden power of their three empires, and they dare to provoke him like the Sunshine Empire like this, it is really courting death! That matter is near, and these bulls, ghosts, snakes and gods have also appeared, but anyone who dares to stretch out his hand will definitely chop it up. "Your Majesty, is it possible that this Immortal Sect knows the connection between the Ling family and that incident, so...?" Ning Changgong''s expression changed, and he said solemnly. "Impossible, this emperor has exhausted everything and secretly searched countless years to find out the rtionship between the Ling family and the incident. This hidden world sect has been hiding in the shadows, how can he know? It''s just a coincidence!" "In the beginning, the son of Marquis Changlin was chasing the remnants of the Ling family, and it happened when the Immortal Sect was revived, so this happened!" Emperor Yaori shook his head and said with certainty. However, when ites to this matter, Emperor Yaori is also mad at the son of Marquis Changlin, and he can''t wait to pull the son of Marquis Changlin out and whip the corpse. Wouldn''t it be better to bring the Ling family''s remnants back directly, I had to y tricks, but I ended up ying myself dead. What is so special about sess and failure. If he died, he would die, and he also caused such a great enemy to the Shining Sun Empire, and even the key keys fell into the hands of this great enemy by mistake. Chapter 95: Sunrise in the east, only I am undefeated Chapter 95: Sunrise in the east, only I am undefeated Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Hearing this, Ning Changgong and Chong Yong looked at each other, and felt that His Majesty''s inference was right. Although they did not know how much power His Majesty had used, they found out the rtionship between the Ling family and that incident. But they knew that there were so many terrifying beings who were running around for that incident, but no one had found out the rtionship between the Ling family and that incident. ? "Your Majesty, since this is the case, then I suggest not to take action against the Immortal Sect for the time being!" After thinking about it, You Xiangzhong said. "Why?" Emperor Yaori looked at Chong Yong and asked. In the entire empire, there are probably only the two people in front of him who can make him speak so kindly. If it were someone else who dared to say these words in front of him, and he would not be tortured, he would not be able to offset his anger. Immortal Sect pped him in the face like this, can''t he take revenge? So what did the emperor do? "One, the details of the Immortal Sect are unknown and unfathomable. It can easily kill Chen Lie who has broken through to the Xuanzun realm. "To take action against the Immortal Sect, the price is too high. That matter is approaching. I should concentrate all my energy on that matter. That is the real peak chessboard." "Second, sometimes, you don''t have to shoot yourself in order to kill the enemy. If you use the knife well, you can easily kill the enemy!" "As that event approaches, those who are hidden in the shadows can''t help but emerge." "Thirdly, at this critical moment, it would be better if His Majesty''s reputation was ruined, just to show the enemy''s weakness and make it easier for us to act." A gleam of fine light shed in Chong Yong''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Although he didn''t make it clear, both Emperor Yaori and Ning Changgong, Prime Minister of the Right, knew what he meant. "What Aiqing said is reasonable, and it''s up to you to handle this matter!" A gleam of light shed in the eyes of the Great Emperor Yaori, he nodded and said aloud. Although Shenxianzong made Emperor Yaori very angry, just as Chong Yong said, all his current energy should be focused on that matter, rather than entangled in the enmity of Shenxianzong. "The minister obeys the order!" Zhong Yong bowed his hands in a salute and said respectfully. "That minister is going to prepare now!" "Aiqing, let''s go!" The Great Emperor Yaori waved his hand and said. Afterwards, Chong Yong and Ning Changgong bowed their hands to the Great Emperor Yaori again and exited the hall. Neither Emperor Yaori nor Ning Changgong doubted Chong Yong. They knew very well that the ability of Chong Yong, the Immortal Sect was mysterious and unpredictable, but in front of Chong Yong, he was still a little tender. This right minister used to be, but he killed the enemy with fear. It can be said that half of the achievements of the Shining Sun Empire were achieved by this right minister. Countless mysterious beings are all vying for this ancientnd, but in the end, only their three major empires have sessfully established a foothold in this ancientnd. Only they themselves know how much they paid for it. seed in this world. ............. In the Immortal Sect, Sect Master Wang Da was sitting in the Sect Master Hall and asked. "System, specify the summoning opportunity, can this host summon whoever he wants?" "No, when the host uses the designated summoning opportunity, the system will list five powerhouses, and the host can designate one of the five powerhouses to summon!" Although he was very dissatisfied with this restriction, Wang Feng was not frustrated, at least there were more choices than random summons, and, perhaps, among those five people, there were talents he liked. "Can the designated summoning opportunity be merged with the five random summoning opportunities to form a high-level designated summoning opportunity?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and asked. Can! When this cold voice sounded, Wang Feng was very excited and said quickly, "Fusing the designated summoning opportunity with the five random summoning opportunities!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting an advanced designated summoning opportunity!" "System, use the advanced designated summoning opportunity!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, the host can call one of the following five: Sword Emperor Xie Xiaofeng! East is undefeated! Yang Guo! Xiao Feng! Guo Jing! " When he saw the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s face suddenly became tangled. If possible, he really wanted to summon all five of them, but it''s a pity... Of these five, four of them are the protagonists of the destiny, and there is one who is not the protagonist but more like the protagonist. It is only undefeated in the Sunrise East, how domineering! "Mass, this Gou system can really torture people!" Wang Feng secretly spat. After pondering for a while, Wang Feng made up his mind. Although the other four protagonists of Destiny were very good, Wang Feng preferred Dongfang Invincible. Everyone who has seen the world where Dongfang Invincible lives will have a special feeling for Dongfang Invincible, and Wang Feng is no exception. Dongfang Invincible has never lost to anyone, she just lost to herself. And Wang Feng wants to make Dongfang Invincible shine again in this ~ Undefeated as always, but the former Dongfang Invincible was the Demon Sect''s Eastern Invincibility, but now, it is him The East of the Immortal Sect is undefeated. Even Wang Feng thought about the invincible person in the East, the executioner of the Immortal Sect. After thinking about it, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and said directly: "System, designated to summon Dongfang Undefeated!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning to Dongfang Undefeated, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes sh with a gleam of brilliance. He nodded without hesitation, looking forward to it. "Ding, the East Invincible attribute panel is as follows: Name: East Invincible Title: Leader of the Sun and Moon Sect Cultivation: The peak of thete Xuanzun realm Profound Skill: Sunflower Collection Supernatural powers: the transformation of heaven and man, the growth of all things Xuanbing: Embroidery needles! " Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was shocked. Although Dongfang Invincible was not as terrifying as Zhang Sanfeng, it was beyond Wang Feng''s expectations. Who is Zhang Sanfeng? In the history of martial arts of the Eastern Empire, there are few people who can surpass this legendary martial arts master. Dongfang Invincible is weaker than Zhang Sanfeng, so it''s not surprising. However, Wang Feng was very concerned about one thing. He asked, "System, the summoned Dongfang Invincible, is it a male or a female?" "Ding, the summoned Dongfang Invincible is aprehensive version, and the gender is female!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He didn''t want a Yin-Yang person to appear in his immortal sect. In addition to the summoned Dongfang Invincible, his Immortal Sect now has four powerhouses in the Xuanzun Realm. Wang Feng would like to see if the so-called Yaori Empire would dare to attack his Immortal Sect. If he came, Wang Feng would be happy, just to let him get another wave of prestige! Chapter 96: The storm is coming Chapter 96: The storm ising In the depths of the Imperial Pce of the Shining Sun Empire, there is an absolute forbidden area. The security here is heavily guarded. An ordinary guard soldier is a master of the Xuanhuang realm. If this ce is exposed, it will shock the world. In the entire royal family, only the Great Emperor Yaori could enter. Behind the tall city wall, there is a paradise, there are several thatched cottages by the clearke, and Ning Changgong, the left minister of the empire, and Zhongyong, the right minister, lived in seclusion here. "The order goes on, no one is allowed to reveal the detailed battle situation of the Immortal Sect this time." Inside the thatched cottage, a ray of light shed in Zhong Yong''s eyes, and he whispered softly. "Follow the order!" When Chong Yong''s voice fell, an ethereal voice sounded. "At the same time, send someone to tell the prince of the Kamikaze Empire that his brother has risenpletely, don''t use our people." "Yes!" Chong Yong didn''t speak, his face was iparably indifferent, and there was no sense of aplishment at all. The Immortal Sect may be mysterious and powerful, but in the face of the real power of the empire, it has no power to resist. When the Empire is really about to take action on an enemy, it will be shattered. ............ "Something happened!" "What? The Immortal Sect actually killed the generals of the empire, and also destroyed the two major legions of the empire?" "Oh my god, did the Immortal Sect eat the gall of a bear''s heart and a leopard?" "So terrifying! So terrifying!" "The emperor''s monstrous wrath, can this immortal sect bear it?" "The battle is about to start, the battle is about to start!" When the news of the Immortal Sect''s destruction of the imperial general and the two top legions spread, the entire empire was in an uproar, boiling like a pot of boiling water. In the five big cities in the empire, all the cultivators talked a lot, and everyone was horrified. The news was like a thunderous shock, and many strong people were stunned. Everyone was so frightened that their souls were about to fly. For many years, they had never heard such news that shook their souls, and even the powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm were trembling. There is only one ce, even when the news is heard, it is as silent as death. It was the Imperial Capital of the Shining Sun Empire, Shining Sun City. All the powerhouses in the city were also shocked by the news, but no one dared to speak out. The entire Yaori Imperial City was as usual. But there was an invisible and oppressive aura that swept the entire Imperial Capital of Shining Sun, and the sky of the entire Imperial Capital was dimmed. That heavy and depressing aura made every practitioner in the Imperial Capital nervous. All the people in the imperial city knew that the war was about to start, and that ignorant sect dared to provoke the empire like this. With the character of that majesty, this time, no blood flowed into a river, and it was impossible to offset that anger. Even, this news is gradually spreading to the other two empires. The Immortal Sect waspletely famous, and so was Wang Feng. But the strange thing is that no one knows the specific details of this battle, only that Shenxianzong killed the generals of the empire and killed the two major legions of the empire. Everyone was shocked by the strength of the Immortal Sect, but there was no one person or force to curry favor with the Immortal Sect. Even those big sect powerhouses who had been intimidated by Wang Feng before, did not try to curry favor. It''s not that they don''t want to, it''s that they don''t dare. This time, although the Immortal Sect was powerful, it alsopletely angered the dragon that had been lying down for a long time in the empire. When the dragon waspletely angry, no one could resist this monstrous rage. Even the Immortal Sect is the same. ............ When the world was shocked by the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng was looking at the red shadow in front of him. She was dressed in red clothes, her facial features were exquisite, her skin was crystal clear, her figure was graceful, her face was no weaker than Aoyue, and she was even better than her. But Wang Feng didn''t feel anything when he saw it. It was really strange. Even if it was Yaoyue, when he first saw it, Wang Feng would have a feeling of palpitations. It''s innate and almost every man has it. Seeing a beautiful woman, even a gentleman, will throb in your heart. But now, when Wang Feng saw such a moving Dongfang Invincible, he didn''t even feel the slightest bit in his heart. What the heck. Then, Wang Feng discovered that it was not his problem, but Dongfang Invincibility''s problem. She had a temperament. . That is, you know she is beautiful, but you have no idea, even if you stand naked in front of you, you will not feel it. Wang Feng suddenly felt that Dongfang Invincible might be more suitable to call Dongfang Buhard. "See Sect Master." The undefeated Dongfang, who was as proud as an iceberg, lowered his head in front of Wang Feng. Dongfang Invincible''s voice is like the sound of heaven that can prate the human soul, but even so, Wang Feng still doesn''t feel anything. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng chuckled and stretched out his hand to caress. "From now on, you will be the third guardian elder of my Immortal Sect." "Follow the orders of the sect master." "Then you can go down and find a room by yourself." "Yes!" Looking at the back of Dongfang Invincible leaving, UU reading Wang Feng secretly relieved, he did not hate Dongfang Invincible, and even admired it, but the strange temperament of Dongfang Invincible made Wang Feng very Not fit. Ma Dan, this is the first time since the Great Sect Master Wang came to this world that he has kept a distance from a peerless beauty. "metropolitan!" It was at this moment that the voice of the Great Demon Xuanzha sounded outside the hall. "Enter!" Wang Feng sorted out his thoughts and stopped thinking about the strange temperament of the East. "Sect Master, all the disciples have sessfullypleted several missions. Each disciple has killed at least five imperial spies. Among them, Li Hei performed the best!" After entering the main hall, the Great Demon Xuansha did not hesitate and spoke directly. Wang Feng nodded, he was not surprised by this result. Li Hei, as a reincarnator of a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, has such achievements, it is nothing at all. If not, Wang Feng will feel strange. "What''s going on in the Empire?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed and he asked. Compared with the trials of many disciples, Wang Feng is more interested in the trend of the empire. With the power of the empire, I am afraid that the news has already been received after therge powerhouses have just left. "Now the cultivators in the entire empire are talking about my Immortal Sect. This time, my Immortal Sect ispletely famous and truly shocks the world!" "But the empire hasn''t moved, not even the slightest sign of dispatching troops." The Great Demon Xuansha said with a solemn expression, as the former opponent of the Great Emperor Yaori, the Great Demon Xuansha knew the character of the Great Emperor Yaori very well, being greedy and good-natured. Today, the sect master stomped his face on the soles of his feet, and with the character of Emperor Yaori, he didn''t even take revenge, which is very unusual. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 97: Disciple recruitment meeting Chapter 97: Disciple recruitment meeting Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wang Feng smiled and didn''t care. Although he was also a little surprised that the person didn''t take revenge, he was also happy to rx. Moreover, in the face of absolute power, any conspiracy will be in vain. "Xuansha, release the news, ten dayster, my Immortal Sect will officially recruit disciples, no matter what kind of cultivation base, no matter what talent, as long as you pass the test of the Immortal Sect, you can join the Immortal Sect." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and said. Today, his Immortal Sect has the momentum of destroying the general and the two major legions, and his reputation is flourishing. Even if there is a hidden danger of revenge from the empire, this time is also the best time for his Immortal Sect to recruit disciples. "Yes!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuancha said quickly. Even though the Great Demon Xuanzha reacted very solemnly to the emperor, he would only support Wang Feng''s decision and would not have any doubts. During this period of time, especially when Wang Feng would easily kill Chen Lie, the general who had broken through to the Xuanzun realm, the Great Demon of Xuansha was deeply convinced by Wang Feng. After that, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t stay any longer, he just withdrew and went to prepare for the uing disciple recruitment conference. And Wang Feng, after the Great Demon of Xuansha left, went to the apse to deepen his rtionship with Ye Muqing. He seemed to have forgotten that he had captured a mysterious peak Xuanhuang realm before, and the eldest princess of the empire also stayed in the room where she was imprisoned, even if there was no one to guard her, she did not escape. The eldest princess of the empire knew that she had no chance of escaping at all. The Shenxian Sect did not shy away from the news that Chen Lie and the two major legions were easily killed by Wang Feng. This news shocked the eldest princess of the empire and made her firmly n to stay in the Immortal Sect. The Immortal Sect, let her see hope, the hope of getting rid of that ruthless tiger. .......... "Have you heard? Shenxianzong dares to openly recruit disciples?" "I really don''t know whether to live or die. I just pped Your Majesty in the face, and you still dare to recruit disciples?" "Who dares to join the Immortal Sect now? Isn''t this courting death? Once His Majesty settles, the Immortal Sect will have only one death." "However, with His Majesty''s character, it should haveunched arge army to destroy the Immortal Sect. Now there is no movement at all?" "Isn''t it? Maybe it is precisely because His Majesty is silent that the Immortal Sect dares to be so arrogant." "It''s just a clown jumping on the beam. It won''t be long before thend of the Immortal Sect will be reduced to ruins." When the Great Demon Xuansha passed the news that the Immortal Sect was going to recruit disciples, the entire empire was shocked again, and everyone was talking about it. The words were full of disdain and cynicism. In this game between the Empire and the Immortal Sect, no one is optimistic about the Immortal Sect. Even if the Immortal Sect shows extraordinary strength, no one is optimistic, because the foundation of the Immortal Sect is too shallow, how can it bepared with the ancient empire? Moreover, before the immortal sect became famous, who knew what the immortal sect was. Now this unknown sect has suddenly risen, and the rise is so fast, although it is shocking, but it also makes many people unhappy. why? Just jealous. We old-fashioned forces, fortunately, worked hard, worked hard, and climbed up bit by bit to have the status we have today. Your immortal sect has suddenly be a giant in the world, and you will be the pinnacle as soon as you are born, who is not jealous? Especially when the Immortal Sect still has stronger enemies, they will continue to belittle the Immortal Sect to curry favor with the stronger forces. And the empire is the stronger force. All of them live on the dragon of the empire. Facing the empire and the immortal sect, fools know how to choose. In the pce, when Emperor Yaori heard the news that the Immortal Sect was going to recruit disciples, a sneer shed on his face. This Immortal Sect was really rampant. I just pped Zhen in the face a few times, and dared to recruit disciples, this simply does not put him in the eyes of the emperor. If it was ced before, the Great Emperor Yaori would definitely be very angry, but now, he can only sneer and ridicule. This immortal sect does not know it when it is about to die, which is sad. There is a kind of Yong shot, the mind of the Great Emperor Yaori is no longer ced on the Immortal Sect. When the Right Prime Minister steps out, the Immortal Sect will surely die. How can a dying person get into his eyes. The style of his shining emperor is not so low. "Have you checked the movements of the eldest princess?" Emperor Yaori narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. The eldest princess Yushuang is not only his sister, but also rted to his grand ambitions. Fortunately, there was no news of the death of thepany eldest princess Yushuang. Otherwise, he would really go crazy. Once he went crazy, it would really bleed into a river. "On that day, Her Royal Highness, the eldest princess, went to the Immortal Sect to investigate in person because she did not know the details of the Immortal Sect, but there was no news. Before General Chen came to the Immortal Sect, there was a mysterious peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm who came to the Immortal Sect. That Sect Master Wang has been ~ The subordinate guesses that the mysterious powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm is His Royal Highness the eldest princess!" When Emperor Yaori''s voice fell, a dark figure shed out, kneeling respectfully in front of Emperor Yaori, and said aloud. "court death!" "The Immortal Sect is courting death!" The Great Emperor Yaori roared, and the entire hall was filled with a terrifying pressure, causing the dark figure to tremble involuntarily, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Although it was just a guess, Emperor Yaori was almost certain that the mysterious powerhouse who was captured was his sister, Yushuang, the eldest princess of the empire. This made Emperor Yaori''s entire Tianling Gai almost explode with anger, even if Chen Lie''s death, even if the two major legions were destroyed, did not make him so angry. A terrifying power burst out from Emperor Yaori''s body and swept the entire hall. boom! When this power swept in, the pitch-ck figure flew upside down, smashed on the pir, and spurted scarlet blood. Even though the body was in great pain, the pitch-ck figure still kneeled respectfully afternding. He didn''t even let out a whimper, biting his mouth tightly. He knew that once the screams were made, the others would be gone. "What did Zuo Xiang do?" Emperor Yaori asked while holding back his anger. "Master Zuo Xiang first ordered to block the specific information of that battle, and then sent someone to inform the Prince of the Kamikaze Empire about Xiao Yunfeng''s news." "Since Zuo Xiang has already taken action, it is not easy for me to intervene! But the eldest princess must be brought back safe and sound. Isn''t his Immortal Sect going to hold a disciple recruitment conference? Cheng, this emperor will fulfill him!" "Send a ghost army of the underworld to sneak into the Immortal Sect during the conference and bring the eldest princess out. Remember, you only have one goal, which is to rescue the eldest princess, and don''t worry about the rest!" Emperor Yaori said coldly. Chapter 98: corpse Chapter 98: corpse Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The Ghost Army of the Underworld, the most mysterious army of the Shining Sun Empire, was terrifying as soon as it was born. No one had seen the true face of the Ghost Army of the Underworld, and everyone who had seen it had died. Therefore, the underworld ghost army is also called the army of death, and when it appears, it represents theing of the **** of death. The Underworld Ghost Army has only been used twice since its inception, once to kill a top sect, and in just one night, the top sect was bloodshed and turned into ruins; the other time, it was to deter the other two Empire, fight against the top legions of the other two empires. Now, the Underworld Ghost Army has used it for the third time. Even if it''s just a guard, it has an iparably terrifying power! Back then, when the top sect was destroyed, the Underworld Ghost Army only used one guard, but no one knew about it. "Yes!" Hearing this, the dark figure trembled. "get out!" Emperor Yaori snorted coldly. And that pitch-ck figure really got out of the hall, and the power of Emperor Yaori was evident. "Yushuang, my good sister, you can''t escape my palm!" Emperor Yaori''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles, and when he saw the Immortal Sect, he whispered softly, and his words contained endless coldness. ............. Since the news that the Immortal Sect wanted to hold a disciple recruitment conference waspletely spread, the entire Shining Sun Empire was boiling, and countless people were talking about it, but no one went to the Immortal Sect to congratte. Even the powerful sects who were once intimidated by the Immortal Sect didn''t even send a single person. The entire empire was filled with a turbulent atmosphere. Any Tianjiao who is a little famous will only sneer when he hears this news, without a trace of temptation. Now the Immortal Sect seems to be majestic, but in fact, it is half a foot into hell, and whoever goes will die. Outside Yaolei City, one of the five major cities in the empire. Several ferocious figures surrounded a in-clothed man, and swords were drawn in the field. This in-clothed man was only twenty-three or four, with disheveled hair and a face full of vicissitudes. Behind him was a tall ck coffin, which looked very strange. "Corpse soul, you are also a well-known loose cultivator in my Yaolei City. How dare you go to the Shenxian Sect''s disciple recruitment conference. You''ve lost my Yaolei City''s face." "The Immortal Sect is not far from death. If it is normal, if you want to seek death, I will not care about you, but now, my five major cities have decided not to let anyone participate in the recruitment conference of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, which will make the Immortal Sect lose face. , even if you are a loose cultivator, you are not allowed to go." "As long as you are from Yaolei City, you are not allowed to go, otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!" The figure at the head scolded with a cold face, and his words were full of endless domineering. After the news of the Divine Immortal Sect Recruiting Disciple Conference came out, there was nomunication between the five major cities of the empire, and a tacit understanding was naturally formed, preventing the top talents in the city from participating in the Divine Immortal Sect''s disciple recruiting conference. Even if His Majesty did not order, but as courtiers, they realize that Tianxin is the most basic principle. How could they let the Tianjiao of their city participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect, when His Majesty mes, who can afford it? Corpse soul, loose repair, but a legend in Yaolei City. Rumor has it that he was inherited from ancient times and possessed strange and mysterious skills, so he carried a ck coffin on his back every day. He calls himself a corpse, a madman who is looking for people everywhere to challenge, and almost all the geniuses in Yaolei City have been challenged by him. Every time he fights, he will sing that sentence in his mouth. My coffin, buried your corpse. Who is who,e to the coffin! Niubi cocoa, domineering! All the arrogances of Yaofeng City, when they heard these two sentences, were all terrified. If the background is small, if challenged by the corpse soul, he will lie in his coffin; if the background isrge, he will not die, but will also have less skin. The cultivation level of the corpse soul is not high, only the phase-entry realm, but in the phase-entry realm, it is an invincible existence, at least, in the entire Yaolei City, all the heavenly talents in the phase-entry realm are not his opponents. Although the corpse soul has never fought against the arrogance of the princely realm, those arrogances of the princely realm are also very jealous of the corpse soul, and even deliberately avoid it, for fear that this lunatic wille to the door. But all the practitioners of Yaolei City did not expect that this lunatic who only knew a few challenges would not hesitate to attend the disciple meeting of Shenxianzong without any hesitation. selection. This made the city lord of Yaolei City suddenly furious. Over the years, if it wasn''t for his secret protection, with the character of the corpse soul, he would have been torn to pieces by the forces in Yaolei City. At the beginning, when the corpse soul was famous, it was caught by the city lord of Yaolei City, but the city lord of Yaolei City did not directly recruit the corpse soul, but let the corpse soul grow and used the corpse soul to deter the forces in Yaolei City. The city lord of Yaolei City has already decided that after the corpse soul has broken through to the princely realm, he will personally appear to recruit ~ to absorb the corpse soul, a top-notch scattered cultivator, and be his right-hand man, helping him rule the whole Yaolei City. But the city lord of Yaolei City did not expect that the madman, the corpse soul, would actually want to join the Immortal Sect, which made the city lord of Yaolei City feel a kind of betrayal, even if the corpse soul was not his at all. How could he let the corpse soul participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect? Not to mention the tacit agreement of the five major cities, just because of the hard work he has paid for the corpse over the years, he can''t let the corpse go. If you can''t get it, it will be destroyed. Therefore, the city lord of Yaolei City sent five peak powerhouses of the princely realm to intercept the corpse soul. "The corpse soul, the Lord City Lord appreciates you very much. As long as you give up attending the Shenxian Sect Disciple Recruitment Conference, and allegiance to Lord City Lord, from now on, in this Yaolei City, you will be one person below ten thousand people!" The strong man in Yaolei City''s City Lord''s Mansion, headed by him, said earnestly to the corpse soul. As the confidant of the city lord, he knows very well how much the city lord cares about the corpse soul. Although the city lord and the corpse soul have never met, over the years, the corpse soul has challenged those powerful people and indirectly helped the city lord. The Lord of the City has also secretly sheltered the corpse many times. It can be said that the corpse soul and the city lord''s mansion have long had a lot of fetters. Even in the eyes of outsiders, although the corpse soul is nominally a loose cultivator, in fact, it has long been a person from the City Lord''s Mansion of Yaolei City. "Step aside." The corpse soul raised his head, nced lightly at the chief of the city lord''s mansion, said hoarsely, his voice was indifferent, and he had no emotion at all. "Lord City Lord really doesn''t want to kill you, but if you are courting death yourself, then don''t me me for waiting!" The leader of the city lord''s mansion heard the words of the corpse soul, his eyes narrowed, his eyes shed with a cold color, and he said without any emotion. Chapter 99: But in my hands, bury the soul and seal the coffin Chapter 99: But in my hands, bury the soul and seal the coffin Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! After the voice fell, the leader of Yaolei City, without hesitation, directly took out a sharp sword and shed towards the corpse soul. The other four Yaolei City powerhouses also offered their sharp swords in response to the leader and bombarded the corpse soul. In an instant, the five long swords, like the scorching sun in the sky, shed with dazzling cold light, extremely fierce. Everything that needs to be said has been said. Since the corpse is looking for death on its own, they will no longer worry about it. Lord City Lord does appreciate corpse souls, but he does not need a disobedient subordinate. The corpse soul is indeed very strong, but it is only in the phase-entry realm. How can the corpse soul block the five of them at the peak of the princely realm? After this blow broke out, the five powerhouses of Yaolei City did not make another move, because they had foreseen that the corpse soul would die tragically under this blow of the five of them. Even the arrogance of the princely realm in Yaolei City, in the face of this attack by the five of them, must tantly change color and flee, not to mention the corpse souls of the mere mortal realm. In the face of these five iparably fierce attacks, the corpse soul''s eyebrows moved slightly, and his face was extremely indifferent, without the slightest fear. "My coffin contains your corpse!" "Lin Fengchen,e to the coffin!" It''sing, it''sing! When the hoarse voice of the corpse sounded, the ck coffin behind him vibrated violently, and then fell down instantly, smashing the ground into cracks like spider webs. Afterwards, the ck coffin rose to the ground in an instant and bombarded the five sharp swords. boom! The ck coffin and five sharp swords collided in the air, making a muffled sound like thunder, and the surrounding profound energy instantly became chaotic. An invisible ripple of power spread out in all directions, and the entire void trembled slightly. puff! The corpse soul was directly shaken by this invisible power ripple and kept going backwards, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and his face instantly turned pale. But the corpse soul is still indifferent, unmoved, not even a little bit of pain is revealed. This scene made the head of Yaolei City''s City Lord''s Mansion, Lin Fengchen''s pupils shrink, and his face shed with shock. The other four Yaolei City powerhouses also looked at the corpse in disbelief. They thought that this blow could easily kill the corpse soul, but they did not expect that the corpse soul was actually blocked, and they were only slightly injured. This... how is this possible? They are the peak powerhouses of the princely realm, and all five of them were besieging the corpse soul together, but they were all blocked by the corpse soul. Is it so scary? At this moment, Lin Fengchen felt a little terrified. He found that everyone, including the Lord of the City, had underestimated the talent of this corpse soul. Although he was frightened by the talent of the corpse soul, Lin Fengchen was not afraid, because he still thought that the corpse soul could not stop the five of them. "Corpse Soul, I will give you another chance to surrender to the Lord of the City and join me in the City Lord''s Mansion of Yaolei City, otherwise, you will surely die!" Lin Fengchen stared at the corpse soul, and shouted coldly. Lin Fengchen believed that if the Lord of the City knew the true talent of the corpse soul, he would be like him and would not bear to kill it. Tianjiao is easy to obtain, but evildoers are hard to find. This corpse soul is the real monster. "war!" In the face of Lin Fengchen''s solicitation, the corpse soul directly showed his will with his actions, worthy of being a fighting lunatic. I saw that he jumped up in an instant, grabbed the pitch-ck coffin, and smashed it directly at Lin Fengchen. A strong force shook the void to constantly tremble, and Lin Fengchen felt that the pitch-ck coffin, like a mountain, was pressing towards him. Hemp, what a fighting lunatic, if he doesn''t agree, he will shoot. Lin Fengchen snarled in his heart, holding the long sword, the power in his body was vented frantically, and a cold sword intent burst out from his body, and above the sword tip, a sword beam like a long rainbow rushed out. Since you are courting death, it will fulfill you! Lin Fengchen''s eyes were cold and full of killing intent. He raised his long sword and shed down, a huge sword beam shot out in an instant, and the endless edge swept the four directions. boom! A huge sound exploded, and the endless power fluctuations lifted the gravel off the ground. With Lin Fengchen and the corpse as the center, arge pit was cracked on the ground. The corpse''s face was flushed, and after colliding with Lin Fengchen''s sword glow, he only felt a terrifying force bombard him along the coffin, shaking his internal organs as if they were about to shift, and his tiger''s mouth shook directly. It cracked, and blood flowed down the palm of the hand onto the coffin. "Happy,e again!" The corpse soul didn''t have any fear, instead, his blood was boiling, and the fighting spirit rushed to the sky. He let out a long whistle, grabbed the ck coffin with both hands, and mmed it towards Lin Fengchen again. The pitch-ck coffin was like a brick, smashed by corpses. "court death!" Lin Fengchen was frightened and angry at the same time. He was a dignified and powerful man at the peak of the princely realm, and he couldn''t even win a phase entry realm. If it was spread out, where would he have a foothold? He held the long ~ and swiped again and again, and the sharp long sword split into dozens of sword qi in an instant, shrouding the corpse soul. This time, Lin Fengchen learned to behave, and instead of confronting the corpse, he directly bombarded the corpse with powerful profound energy! God is pitiful to see, this is the first time that Lin Fengchen has not dared to confront a strong person in the phase entrance realm. "kill!" The other four Yaolei City powerhouses looked at each other, shouted violently, and killed the corpse directly. Everyone exuded a fierce and terrifying aura, and the long swords in their hands were even more cold. A cold radiance shot out. If it is an ordinary powerhouse of entering the phase, facing such a siege, it is absolutely powerless to return to the sky, and there is absolutely no burial ce to die. But the corpse soul, in the face of this terrible siege, calmed down instead, and didn''t even take action against Lin Fengchen. boom! The ck coffin that he was holding with both hands was ced on the ground by him in an instant, smashing the entire ground. "The sky has eyes, and the fate is determined in a few days, but it falls to me, and the soul is buried in the coffin!" The corpse murmured softly, and a mysterious aura emerged from his body, and his power continued to flow into the ck coffin along the hand supporting the coffin. At this moment, the entire ck coffin was trembling constantly, and a ferocious and cold aura swept the whole world in an instant. The temperature of the surrounding world dropped directly to zero, and evenyers of ice crystals appeared out of thin air. And strong men like Lin Fengchen and the others shivered involuntarily. They stared at the ck coffin, and there was a strong sense of unease in their hearts, as if something terrifying was about to be born. creak. With a light sound, under the horrified gazes of Lin Fengchen and the others, the lid of the ck coffin slid open by about a third, and a hand covered with green hair stretched out from the ck coffin. Chapter 100: kamikaze prince Chapter 100: kamikaze prince Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! When the long-haired, green-haired hand stretched out, an extremely yin and suffocating aura swept out in an instant. In an instant, Lin Fengchen and other five strongmen of the city lord''s mansion only felt their hearts tremble, and the profound energy in their bodies swept out. , at this moment, all stagnated. That weird hand, with extreme speed, instantly grabbed towards Lin Fengchen and the others. The speed was so unbelievable that Lin Fengchen and others did not react, so they were directly caught by this weird hand. . Then, a horrifying scene appeared. Lin Fengchen and the others didn''t even have time to let out their screams. In just a moment, Lin Fengchen and the others were left with only a bare skeleton. After absorbing the flesh and blood essence of Lin Fengchen and others, the hand quickly retracted, and the dark coffin lid was closed again. The whole process only took a few breaths. And this count of breaths directly led to the death of the five peak powerhouses of the princely realm, or died in such a miserable way. If anyone saw such a scene, they would be scared to tremble. The corpse soul nced at the five skeletons indifferently, and his face did not fluctuate in the slightest. He gently grabbed the ck coffin, turned his back and walked towards the direction of the Immortal Sect. Under the setting sun, his shadow stretched long. ............ In the imperial capital of the Divine Wind Empire, in a splendid pce, the prince Mu Xingchen is sitting at the desk reading a book. He is only twenty-five years old. He is very handsome. The imperial robe he wears is iid with various jade beads, adding a touch of luxury Air and majesty. Under the pair of sword brows, his eyes focused on the book in his hand, and there were two beautiful pce maids beside him, rubbing his shoulders and beating his back. The book he read was the Empire Magazine Weird Talk. For a prince, such a book was simply a waste book, but he read it very seriously. "Prince, the guillotine asks to see you." A little **** ran in and said softly. Mu Xingchen didn''t look back, waved his hand, and said softly, "Let him in!" Guillotine, these three words are simply taboo in the Kamikaze Empire. This is not a knife, but a nickname for a person. He is a powerhouse at the level of the Xuanhuang Realm. He burns, kills, loots, andmits all kinds of evil. Once he is targeted by a guillotine, even death is a luxury. At the same time, he also established an organization of killers called the Decapitation Organization, which decapitated the head immediately after the knife was fired, and epted various assassination missions. The sess rate of assassination was over 90%, and it was well-known throughout the Kamikaze Empire. But no one could have imagined that the organization was under the control of Mu Xingchen, the prince of the Kamikaze Empire. Soon, the Guillotine Knife walked in with great steps. He was dressed in a red robe, as if bathed in blood. Beneath his long ck and beautiful hair, there was a stern face, and a scar spanned his entire face, making him He looked extremely vicious. He also had a machete as long as a man on his waist. As soon as he entered the pce, a chill appeared out of thin air, causing the two pce maids to tremble involuntarily. "This hall didn''t say, there is nothing important, don''te to this hall." Mu Xingchen nced at the guillotine and said casually. The Guillotine knelt down on one knee and said solemnly, "Your Highness, there is news for the Fifth Prince." Hearing this, Mu Xingchen immediately put down the book in his hand, looked up at the guillotine, a cold light shed in his eyes, and asked with a frown, "Tell me, where is the fifth brother in this hall?" The fifth prince of the Kamikaze Empire is famous in the entire Kamikaze Empire, but his name is not a prestige, but aughing name. Just because the cultivation talent of the fifth prince of the Kamikaze Empire is extremely low, he is like a waste, and he is ridiculed by countless people. In the imperial family, but without the slightest cultivation talent, it will only be a nightmare. If it weren''t for the fifth prince''s mother, but the current queen, the fifth prince would have been expelled from the royal family long ago. People in the entire Divine Wind Empire knew that if it wasn''t for the low cultivation aptitude of the Fifth Prince, Mu Xingchen would not be able to hold the position of the Prince at all. "The fifth prince joined the Immortal Sect." Guillotine said quickly. "The Immortal Sect? Is it the Immortal Sect that has recently gained fame and even killed the general of the Shining Sun Empire and the two top legions?" Mu Xingchen''s body sat up a lot, his brows furrowed deeper, and he opened his mouth to ask, an inexplicable chill appeared in the whole hall. Both the Guillotine and the two pce maids couldn''t help shivering. The prince of the Divine Wind Empire, Mu Xingchen, has the most terrifying cultivation talent among all the princes of the Divine Wind Empire. Even the princes of the other two great empires cannotpare to Mu Xingchen. He is now twenty-five years old, but his cultivation has reached thete stage of the Xuanhuang realm, and his strength is even more unfathomable. When he does things under his hands, everyone is walking on thin ice, even a figure like a guillotine. Mu Xingchen said the wrong thing in front of him. Guillotine did not answer, he understood that Mu Xingchen was not asking him ~ but thinking. "Apart from that, is there any news?" Mu Xingchen narrowed his eyes and asked aloud. "The fifth prince followed the disciples of the Immortal Sect to participate in the Demon Sealing Conference of the Shining Sun Empire, showing the cultivation of the princely realm and winning the top three names in the Demon Sealing Conference." Guillotine hurriedly said, his head was lower, and the whole person was extremely respectful. When they heard the words of the guillotine, the expressions of the two pce maids also changed, and the hands they were kneading became extremely soft. Mu Xingchen''s expression did not change, but at this moment, a bone-piercing cold swept the entire hall, and the temperature in the hall dropped a lot at this moment. There was also a heavy repressed breath, which made the Guillotine and the two pce maids almost out of breath. "Qianlong Shengyuan, these five brothers in this hall are lucky." A sneer appeared on Mu Xingchen''s face, and he said without the slightest emotion. "Did Hidden Wind Pavilion also get the news?" The Hidden Wind Pavilion, thergest intelligence organization in the Kamikaze Empire, is under the control of Emperor Kamikaze, and together with the Falcon Pavilion of the Shining Sun Empire and the Chasing Cloud Pavilion of the Qingyun Empire, it is called the most terrifying intelligence organization in the three empires. "Yes!" The guillotine felt trembling all over his body. The prince didn''t have the anger he imagined, but it scared him even more. Prince Mu Xingchen is moody. When he is angry, he may be fine, but when he is neither happy nor sad, he really doesn''t even know how he died. One second you are still admiring you, the next second, your head may move directly. "After raising you for so long, it''s time for you to act." Mu Xingchen nced at the guillotine indifferently, and muttered softly. "This subordinate understands that this time, the subordinate let Duanhunwei and Duanmingwei take action, and the subordinate has spent a lot of wealth to hire the Sky Splitting Organization." Guillotine respectfully saluted. Chapter 101: Jade Creams Prison Chapter 101: Jade Cream''s Prison Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Inside the Immortal Sect Master Hall. Sect Master Wang did not know that a turbulent undercurrent wasing towards his Immortal Sect. At this moment, he was looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, thinking. "Ding, the Shenxianzong attribute panel is as follows: Sect: Immortal Sect Sect level: Second ss Sect Master (only): Wang Feng (early stage of Xuanzun realm) Dharma-protecting elders (up to five): Zhang Sanfeng (the peak of the Xuanzun realm), Ding Peng (the peak of the early Xuanzun realm), Dongfang Unbeaten (the peak of thete Xuanzun realm) Elders (up to ten): Ye Gucheng (Xuanhuang peak), Ximen Chuixue (Xuanhuang peak), Yaoyue (Xuanhuang early stage), Yin Queen Zhu Yuyan (Xuanhuang peak), Yan Shisan (Xuanhuang peak), Xiao Eleven Lang (Xuanhuang period), Wuxiang monk (Xuanhuang peak) Disciples (up to 100): Li Qing (owner of the mysterious immortal body of the turtle spirit), Ling Feiwu (the peak of entering phase), Li Hei (reincarnation of Emperor Xuan), Mu Yunfei, Li Tianxin, Wu Nian, Yan Shen, Xiao Yunfeng, Xuan Great Demon, Chong Feng, Yan Dao Zongmen Hall: Mission Hall Zongmen station: the outer valley of the Xingyao Mountains! " Looking at the sect attribute panel, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly. Now his immortal sect is very strong, but his disciples are few, and the pces in the sect are notplete. Aplete sect, in addition to the basic hall, should also have an alchemy hall, an artifact refining hall, a trial hall, a test hall, and so on. But now his Immortal Sect only has one mission hall, and there is still a long way to go to truly develop the Immortal Sect. "I hope this time, we can recruit a few more disciples." Wang Feng sighed lightly. He didn''t know that the five major cities of the Shining Sun Empire had blocked the disciples of Tianjiao, so that those Tianjiao basically did note to Shenxianzong to participate in the disciple recruitment conference. However, there will still be some people whoe to Shenxianzong to participate in the disciple recruitment conference. After all, Shenxianzong is indeed powerful and famous. It is true that they are facing endless crises, but some people who have lost hope will still choose toe to Shenxian. Zong hit his luck. "Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the quest. In the disciple recruitment conference, if you recruit ten disciples, you can get quest rewards: three random summon opportunities, Zongmen alchemy hall pletely equipped, including alchemy furnace, fire pulse), Zongmen test hall ( Fully equipped)!" When Wang Feng''s soft murmur fell, the cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. This system is really timely. He was worried that the Immortal Sect was not perfect, and the system sent it to him immediately. It is not so easy to build alchemy halls and other sect halls, just like the alchemy hall, not only the alchemy furnace, but also the fire pulse. Fire veins, like profound stone veins, are naturally generated by heaven and earth, and possess the natural fire of heaven and earth. Only by building an alchemy hall on top of fire veins, can the best effect be achieved, and it has a great auxiliary effect on alchemy. Of course, in the entire three empires, alchemists are rare, and the alchemy hall with fire veins is even more rare. For alchemists, the alchemy hall with fire veins is like a cultivator''s paradise. Alchemy, if there is divine help. Not only is it very helpful for alchemy, but it is also very helpful for their cultivation. It is for this reason that Wang Feng did not build a sect hall casually. His Immortal sect was determined to be the first sect in the maind, so how could he be casual? Anything must be done to the extreme. There were still five days before the disciple recruitment meeting. Wang Feng thought about it, got up and left the Sect Master Hall and walked towards the attic where the eldest princess of the empire was imprisoned. ............ For Yushuang, these few days in the Immortal Sect were the most rxing moments in her life. In the past, as Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire, she always wore a mask, but in this immortal sect, she became herself, which made Yushuang very happy, she did not have any anxiety or fear of being imprisoned, she It seems that they all regard this Immortal Sect as their own home. At this time, Yushuang was sitting at the table reading a book. The book she was reading was a strange story in the magazine of the Shining Sun Empire, and she read it with great interest. She took off her uniform, but she looked very quiet, without the majesty of the female general before. She still wears a veil, and the veil that asionally flies up, revealing her snow-white skin as jade, is thought-provoking. creak. But at this moment, the sound of opening the door came, and a shadow shrouded Yushuang. She looked up and saw Wang Feng''s iparably handsome face, those eyes as vast as a starry sky, looking at her indifferently. "This sect has no time to spend with you. First: Who are you? Second: What is the purpose ofing to my Immortal Sect?" "If you don''t say it, you will die!" The extremely indifferent voice came from Wang Feng''s mouth, causing the entire body of the imperial eldest princess Yu Shuang to tremble. She knew that this time, Wang Feng was serious, and the words without the slightest emotion made the eldest princess of the empire tremble. Even if Wang Feng didn''t radiate any killing intent at ~ But Yushuang knew that if she didn''t say anything, she would really only have a dead end. "Bengong, the eldest princess of the empire, Yushuang!" Yushuang put down the book and sat upright, looking straight at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said neither humble nor arrogant. Although she was flustered in her heart, she was calm on the surface. Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, but he did not expect that the mysterious powerhouse he had captured was actually Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire. Ma Dan, he really has a rtionship with the Shining Sun Empire. He killed the prince of the empire, pped the face of the lord of the empire, killed the generals and legions of the empire, and captured the eldest princess of the empire. This hatred cannot be solved. "The eldest princess of the dignified empire,ing to my Immortal Sect alone, is not small, but she is extremely stupid, but it''s okay, this sect would like to see, what price can that great emperor pay for you?" A sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face as he joked. "No! I don''t want to leave, I want to join the Immortal Sect." Originally, Yushuang was still very angry when she heard Wang Feng''s previous sentence, but Wang Feng''s next sentence made Yushuang tremble, with a sh of fear in her eyes, and eximed. Yushuang''s abnormality made Wang Feng frown and said, "Benzong is not in the mood to joke with you, and Izong is toozy to kill you, as long as your brother can pay enough price, you will be safe and sound. ." It''s not that Wang Feng is soft-hearted, but that he wants to use Yushuang''s identity to make some articles. Killing her is easy, but if it can be used to the extreme, it is naturally better. Death, sometimes, is the best ending. "You know, I don''t want to be the eldest princess of the empire at all. I wanted to escape from that prison countless times, and now I finally escaped. I would rather die than go back." Yushuang''s beautiful eyes stared at Wang Feng. , said sadly. Chapter 102: die in bloom Chapter 102: die in bloom Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wang Feng frowned slightly. From the words of Yushuang, he could hear some hidden secrets, and it seemed to be the secret of the imperial family. "As the eldest princess of the empire, who would dare to imprison you?" Wang Feng stared at Yushuang, and asked in a deep voice. Although his Immortal Sect is now hostile to the Yaori Empire, Wang Feng has to admit that in this area, the prestige of the Yaori Empire is unparalleled. Even though the Immortal Sect has be so powerful now, its prestige is still inferior to that of the Shining Sun Empire. And Yushuang, as the eldest princess of the empire and the younger sister of the Great Emperor Yaori, has a high status, second only to the Great Emperor Yaori. Under such circumstances, who would dare to touch the eldest princess of the empire, Yushuang? "Empire eldest princess? Hey, if it''s possible, I''d rather not have this status." Yushuang sneered when she heard Wang Feng''s words, and said sadly. Hearing this, Wang Feng didn''t say anything, just looked at Yushuang quietly, he had a hunch in his heart, the next words, I''m afraid it is the real secret of the Yaori Royal Family. "I want to join the Immortal Sect!" However, Yushuang did not continue to exin, but looked at Wang Feng, a pair of beautiful eyes shone brightly, and said loudly. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he took a deep look at Yushuang. Interesting, on the site of his Immortal Sect, dare to talk to him about conditions? "This sect doesn''t care about the so-called secret, let alone your life and death. What qualifications do you have to join my immortal sect?" "I am a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, and my status allows the Immortal Sect to do a lot of things." Wang Feng''s words made Yushuang''s delicate body tremble, but she did not retreat, she opened the mouth and said, her eyes shing with a determined color that would not give up until the goal was achieved. "The peak of the Xuanhuang realm? This sect can kill you with one hand. Your identity, in the eyes of this sect, is worthless." Wang Feng said indifferently. If it was an ordinary sect, it would be very happy to be able to stand by Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire, thanking the ancestors for blessing. Now that the Immortal Sect is hostile to the Yaori Empire, although the identity of Princess Yushuang can allow Wang Feng to do some articles, it is not absolutely necessary. However, when Wang Feng''s voice fell, his pupils shrank suddenly, and an incredible color shed on his face. I saw that the eldest princess of the empire turned around after Wang Feng''s voice fell. Then, she actually started undressing. Damn, Wang Feng is stunned, is this really trying to seduce him? "Hey, this sect is not a man you can get, don''t think about it!" Wang Feng scolded while his eyes were about to straighten. Is the eldest princess of the Shining Sun Empire so open? Are you going to take off your clothes to seduce you if you don''t agree? Wang Feng''s words failed to stop Yushuang. She was still taking off her clothes. The in long dress was quickly removed by half, revealing her wless shoulders first, and then her beautiful back as smooth as jade. Of course, Yushuang''s turbulent waves were wrapped in ayer of flexible white cloth, and Wang Feng did not see it. At this time, Yushuang''s face hidden under the veil also became extremely red. This is definitely the first time she has revealed herself to a man. In order to join the Immortal Sect, in order to get rid of that prison, she also fought hard. Originally, Wang Feng was still admiring Yushuang''s beautiful back, but when he saw Yushuang''splete back, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, a dignified expression appeared on his face, and he asked, "What is this?" At the position of Yushuang''s waist, there is a pair of strange pictures and texts, one after another of dark runes, like chains, forming a circle, printed on Yushuang''s waist, and within this circle, there is a bud. Spooky flowers waiting to be released. At first nce, it looks like an ordinary pattern, simr to the tattoo of Wang Feng''s previous life, but at second nce, those runes seem to havee to life, and their positions have changed. In addition, there is a strange fragrance. , emanating from that budding flower. Wang Feng couldn''t tell what kind of fragrance it was. His nose didn''t smell any fragrance, but his heart smelled it. This feeling was like seeing a ghost. Even Wang Feng felt a little terrified at this time. "This is my destiny and my prison. When this flower blooms, it is when I die." A miserable smile appeared on Yushuang''s face, and she said sadly. Who would have thought that the eldest princess of the dignified and shining empire would have such a strange thing on her body. "As you are, how could such a strange thing be nted? What is this?" Wang Feng''s face was so solemn, he dared not look at the pattern behind Yushuang, but looked at Yushuang , asked. "This is the eclipse magic flower, and those runes are the eclipse magic pattern." "My Yu family, inherited from the ancient Yaori n, practiced the Yaotian Dafa and Rifu Tianjue handed down by the Yaori n!" "The ancient Yaori family is divided into two veins, and my jade family is also divided into two veins, one is called the Yaomai; the other is called the Japanese vein, and I belong to the Yaomai, and the Great Emperor Yaori belongs to the Japanese vein. UU Reading .uukanshu. Yushuang paused when he said this, while Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked, "You and the Great Emperor Yaori are not brothers and sisters, so why are they in different veins?" "The so-called Yaomai and Sunmai are not based on blood, but their own innate attributes. Which bloodline they fit is the person of which bloodline!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, expressing his understanding. "I don''t know how many years ago, a senior of my Yaori family fell in love with the princess of the devil at that time, and was not tolerated by the world, and also by the Yaori family." "The Yaori n publicly tried the senior, caught the princess of the devil''s way in front of him, and beat him to death, and the senior was also abolished and expelled from the Yaori n." "I thought this matter was over, but I didn''t expect that senior, although his cultivation base was abolished, but his memory was not abolished. He, who was gifted with detachment,prehended the memory in his mind to the extreme in order to take revenge. The practice of the Japanese n is integrated with the magic method." "Finally create a sr eclipse magic technique that destroys humanity!" Having said that, Yushuang stopped, and a pair of beautiful eyes shed with deep hatred, and she didn''t know whether she hated the senior of the Yaori family or who she hated. "Sr Eclipse Magic?" Wang Feng wondered, he had a hunch in his heart, this is probably the source of the strange pattern on Yushuang. "Sr Eclipse Magic Art, there is no grade, only the people of the Yaori family with pure blood can cultivate, others, even if they get it, it will have no effect at all. It can be said that this art was created to deal with From the Yaori n." "Although this practice is very demonic and evil, if you really practice it, you can get far more benefits than other practices." Yushuang said coldly, if it weren''t for the evil exercises that this world cannot tolerate, how could she have ended up in such a field? Chapter 103: Empress training Chapter 103: Empress training Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "How?" Wang Feng asked with great interest. It wasn''t that he took a fancy to this practice, it was just pure curiosity. Joke, he needs to rely on evil exercises to improve his strength? Hearing this, Yushuang did not shy away from it, because even if Wang Feng wanted this technique, he would not be able to practice it at all. Only the members of the Yaori family could practice. She said directly: "In this sr eclipse magic art, those who need to cultivate use the blood of their rtives as seeds and cultivate themselves with their own fruits. Once they truly seed, they will be able to break through because of this practice, but their rtives will also be directly swallowed up. , there is no ce for burial." How evil! Hearing Yushuang''s words, Wang Feng couldn''t help but spit. This is at the expense of the lives of his rtives to achieve himself, not only evil, but also evil. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t think there was anything wrong with the senior of the Yaori n. The woman he loved was killed in front of him by his rtives, and whoever changed it would be crazy. What Wang Feng disliked most was the kind of person who pretended to be a righteous person, but did something that was more devilish than a devil. In Wang Feng''s opinion, the senior of the Yaori n was too kind. Although this technique was evil, if he really dared to practice it, not only would he not be in trouble, but he would make a breakthrough in his cultivation and soar into the sky. For some dehumanized people, it is a great opportunity. If you want to change to Wang Feng, he will not be surnamed Wang without destroying the entire Yaori n. Rtives, they all want to kill their own women and abolish themselves, so what kind of rtives are they? "Hi... Emperor Yaori got this technique?" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank, he gasped and eximed. "Yeah, he got this practice. For his grand ambitions and hegemony, he took me as the seed and himself as the fruit, and cultivated this practice without hesitation." Yushuang said with a bleak smile, a sadness pervaded her entire body. To be sacrificed by his own brother, anyone would despair. If Emperor Yaori told her uprightly, for the sake of the Yaori Empire and the glory of the Yu family, she might also agree to sacrifice herself. But Emperor Yaori didn''t tell her at all, and he nted the seeds on her secretly. If she hadn''t noticed it by chance, after bold assumptions and careful verification, she''d still be in the dark. Ruthless, so ruthless. Such a delicate little sister can do it. Emperor Yaori really opened Wang Feng''s eyes. "Then why do you think that my Immortal Sect can help you get rid of your fate? You have been nted now, so I am afraid you are powerless to return to heaven?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, looking at Yushuang and asking. "Because your Immortal Sect is the only sect that dares to take action against the Yaori Empire, and it is still the kind that will never die, and your Immortal Sect''s strength is also mysterious and unpredictable, so it is most likely to help me." "The sr eclipse magic art has two sides. As long as the strength of the seed surpasses that of the cultivator, it will be able to devour its body, turn passive into active, and allow the seed to develop the fruit and devour it!" Yushuang put on her dress, turned around, and stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, said solemnly. Hearing this, Wang Feng had a look of interest on his face, and jokingly said, "Can you do it?" "When he shot me without any scruples, I gave up. He can do it, why can''t I?" Yushuang asked back, her words were extremely cold, without the slightest emotion. After Emperor Yaori shot her, in Yushuang''s heart, her brother was already dead. Wang Feng nodded and said, "It''s still the same sentence, what will this sect get if I ept you?" His Sect Master Wang is not a good person. Although Yushuang''s experience is tragic, there are many miserable people in the world. If he sees one, he will help one without dying from exhaustion? How did his Immortal Sect develop? How could his Sect Master Wang be stronger? "One, my cultivation base has reached the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, not to mention how high, but at least for the Immortal Sect, is it useful?" Yushuang Meimei stared at Wang Feng and said. Wang Feng shrugged, nomittal. It is true that the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm are like ants to him, but they also have a lot of help for the Immortal Sect. "Secondly, as the eldest princess of the empire, I have the top bloodline of the Yaori family. Once Sect Master Wang helps me get rid of my fate, and even helps me pull Emperor Yaori off his horse, with my bloodline, I will be able to inherit the Yaori Empire in an instant. The position of the Lord, from now on, the Shining Sun Empire will follow the leader of the Immortal Sect." When he heard Yushuang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened and his heart moved. Empress Raised? This seems to be very feasible! "Thirdly, it seems that I only control the Frost Legion, but in fact, after knowing my fate, I have already started to prepare, at least one-tenth of the people in the empire are my people, and They are true ~ Once the Immortal Sect wants to take action against the Shining Sun Empire, what role these people can y, I think Sect Master Wang should know?" Yushuang''s sweet and melodious voice sounded in the entire hall. At this point, Yushuang almost dragged out all her details. If Wang Feng still doesn''t agree, it can only be said that she deserves her life. And Wang Feng, after hearing Yushuang''s words, took a deep look at Yushuang, she is indeed the eldest princess of the empire, this courage is really not a cover. Don''t underestimate the one-tenth of the people in this area. This is one-tenth of all the high-level powerhouses in the Shining Sun Empire. The role that these people can y is iparably huge. Although Wang Feng did not know exactly where these were, but Wang Feng knew that once his Immortal Sect really went to war with the Shining Sun Empire, at a critical moment, if these people rebelled, it would even affect the entire battle situation. "Okay, this sect can let you join the Immortal Sect, but it can only be a disciple." Wang Feng pondered slightly, then looked up at Yushuang, and said solemnly. "Jade Shuang sees Sect Master!" Hearing this, Yushuang''s eyes shed with joy, and she quickly cupped her hands. "Yushuang has a request, and I hope the sect master can agree." Then, without waiting for Wang Feng to speak, Yushuang said again. "Oh? You talk about it." Wang Feng cast a yful nce at Yushuang and asked. "Yushuang hopes that if the Immortal Sect and the Yaori Empire be enemies in the future, they will only punish the first evil, and not hurt the innocent." Hearing this sentence, Wang Feng nced at Yushuang with admiration, and after suffering such a tragic encounter, he still did not forget his heart. As expected of Her Royal Highness the eldest princess of the empire! "Benzong promises you!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. I personally train a female emperor and send her to the throne. Such an achievement is a feeling to think about. Chapter 104: How can this dark cloud stop my light Chapter 104: How can this dark cloud stop my light After epting Yushuang, Wang Feng released Yushuang''s restrictions. "Do you know the true strength of the Shining Sun Empire?" Wang Feng looked at Yushuang and asked. Yushuang shook her head and said, "In his eyes, I''m already a dying person. How can he tell me the true strength of the empire? In the entire empire, he is the only one who knows the true strength of the empire." "Oh, no, there''s the Empire Left and the Empire Right." "Huh? Is there a prime minister in the Sunshine Empire?" Hearing Yushuang''s words, Wang Feng''s expression changed and he asked in surprise. He had never heard of the Prime Minister of the Bright Sun Empire, he thought that the general Chen Lie was already the highest minister of the Bright Sun Empire. "The Empire Left Prime Minister and the Empire Right Prime Minister are the most mysterious existences in the entire Shining Sun Empire. They retired 1,500 years ago. No one knows where they are, and no one knows what their cultivation base has achieved. degree." Yushuang said softly, even she, the eldest princess of the empire, had never met the two prime ministers of the empire. Hearing Yushuang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, it seemed that he had underestimated the strength of the Yaori Empire. Yushuang seemed to think of something, her face changed slightly, she looked at Wang Feng, and hesitated. "Now that you are a member of my Immortal Sect, just say anything." Wang Feng nced at Yushuang and said solemnly. "I''m afraid he already knows the news of my immortal sect. Next..." Yushuang''s eyes flickered and she said weakly. Hearing this, a yful smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, is this woman still ying with his Sect Master Wang? "Don''t worry, since this sect epts you, it will naturally keep you safe. No one can take you away from my immortal sect!" "Thank you Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s promise, Yushuang''s face was overjoyed, and she quickly thanked her. "Hello, take a rest, and then this sect will let Xuanshae over to show you acquainted with the sect and all the brothers and sisters." Wang Feng shook his head andughed, and said. "Yes, send Sect Master!" Wang Feng turned and left, waved his hand gently, and did not look back. "Ding, congrattions to the host for epting Yushuang, the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, and obtaining 30,000 sect value!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the mission to kill the iing enemy, andpleting the mission reward: Zongmen Trial Hall, Zongmen Refining Hall, a special summon opportunity!" When Wang Feng walked out of the hall where Yushuang was located, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to sneer. Yushuang guessed right, that one really sent someone. It''s just, how could his Immortal Secte as soon as he wants, and leave as soon as he wants? If you want to treat his Immortal Sect as a soft persimmon, you have to weigh whether you have that strength! After returning to the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng directly called the Great Demon of Xuansha. "See Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha saluted meticulously. "How are the preparations for the disciple recruitment conference?" Wang Feng nodded and asked. "Back to the sect master, I only owe Dongfeng to have everything ready! This time, the disciples will divide the recruitment conference into three steps: talent test, perseverance test, and physical strength test!" Xuancha Daemon said quickly. "Remove the talent test and change it to aprehension test!" Wang Feng said solemnly after pondering for a while. With a system, why should he care about the talent of his disciples? As long as he wants, he can help his disciples to improve their cultivation. Butprehension and perseverance are not something he can help. Even if it is a system, it can change talent and blood, but it cannot changeprehension and perseverance. Therefore, when recruiting disciples, Wang Feng ced the first emphasis onprehension and perseverance. "Sect Master, the talent test is equally important. Or, in addition to the talent test, perseverance test, and physical strength test, there is an understanding test?" Great Demon Xuansha hesitated for a while, then gritted his teeth and suggested that Great Demon Xuansha knew very well that in the entire cultivation world, talent may not be the most important, but it is the standard for measuring a person''s achievement. Without talent, no matter how tough your will is, it will be extremely difficult to reach the peak. "Talent? As long as this sect wants, you can give it at any time! Picking the sun, moon and stars, there is no person like me in the world! Xuan Sha, your vision is still limited!" Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon Xuansha and said softly. Wang Feng''s voice, like a thunderbolt, exploded in the ears of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and a storm surged in his heart. At this time, the Great Demon Xuansha only felt that the Sect Master Wang, who stood with his hands behind his back and fluttering white clothes, was like an immortal king approaching the dust, his domineering side leaked. "Disciple obeys!" After the shock, the Great Demon Xuansha did not hesitate any more and said directly. Although he didn''t really believe what Sect Master Wang said, even if the Sect Master''s words were wrong, he had to be right. He had already suggested it once, and if he suggested it again, it would be to question the Sect Master''s decision. "At the time of the conference, I''m afraid it won''t be calm. You go to inform the elders and let them guard the Quartet of the Immortal Sect during the conference." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and muttered softly. Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha was shocked, and quickly said: "Disciple, I will go to inform the elders." "Don''t be too nervous, you can just do what you need to do. The other ~ are here! After this disciple recruitment conference, this sect will help you restore your peak cultivation!" Wang Feng slowly He walked to the front of the temple, staring at the sky in the distance, without looking back, he said directly. But these words made the Great Demon Xuansha tremble all over, with a touch of excitement on his face. He respectfully bowed to Wang Feng and said, "Disciple, thank you Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha did not doubt Wang Feng''s words, nor did he doubt whether Wang Feng could do it. The Sect Master, who could even kill the powerful Xuanzun Realm, would help him recover to his peak, which was easy! What really makes the Great Demon Xuansha happy is not the cultivation that can be restored to the peak, but Wang Feng''s approval. With the unfathomable cultivation of the sect master, to help him recover to the peak of cultivation, he can already help, why wait until now? In the final analysis, it is that the great demon of his mysterious temple has not been truly recognized by the suzerain. "You old devil, you were alone thousands of years ago, and now that you have joined the Immortal Sect, consider the Immortal Sect as your home. In the future, the heights that the Immortal Sect can reach will definitely have a ce for you." Wang Fengughed softly. "Disciple, thank the Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuancha trembled, knelt down on one knee, and said heavily. In the past few days since joining the Shenxian Sect, the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple has been forced from helplessness at the beginning, to the worship after that, and until now, he has regarded the Shenxianzong as the home of the Great Demon of the Xuansha Temple. The only thing he desires is He was recognized by Wang Feng, and now, he finally got it, how could he not be excited? "Okay, let''s go to work!" "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha bowed and retreated. Wang Feng stared at the sky in the distance and whispered: "How can these dark clouds block the light of my Immortal Sect!" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 105: If you enter my immortal sect, you will become an immortal Chapter 105: If you enter my immortal sect, you will be an immortal Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The recruitment meeting for the disciples of the Immortal Sect began. In front of the Shenxianzong Valley, a huge high tform was temporarily built. There were several chairs on the high tform. The Great Demon of Xuansha sat on the top, and Ling Feiwu and other disciples sat on both sides. Sect Master Wang did note in person. His Immortal Sect is now one of the three major empires of Megatron, and a mere disciple recruits a conference. Is it worth his Sect Master Wang toe out? But Wang Feng was also watching secretly. The entire Divine Immortal Sect looked calm, but in fact, all the elders of the Divine Immortal sect and even the Dharma-protecting elders were dispatched to set up a of heaven and earth. Anyone who dared to destroy the first disciple recruitment meeting of the Divine Immortal Sect, Wang Feng would give him a taste of life rather than death. taste. On the high stage, Ling Feiwu and the others were excited, whispering and chatting, this was the first time that the Immortal Sect had recruited disciples, and it was also the first time they had recruited disciples as brothers and sisters. No matter where it is, the new recruiting meeting is sacred, not only because it is adding fresh blood to one''s own sect, but also because of the vague sense of expectation. It''s like Ling Feiwu and others will think, what do the junior brothers and sisters look like, whether they are good-looking, whether they are talented or not, and so on. An hourter. No one hase to participate in the disciple recruitment conference of Shenxianzong. Sitting in the first ce, the Great Demon Xuansha''s face sank, but he didn''t move, and still waited quietly. As for Ling Feiwu and others, the excited gestures have also decreased a lot. Two hourster. Still no one came. The face of the Great Demon Xuansha was much ugly, but he still didn''t move. And Ling Feiwu and others were no longer excited, and their faces became serious. Three hourster. Still no one came. The whole face of the Great Demon Xuansha was gloomy. Ling Feiwu and the others sat upright with a deep expression on their faces. The entire tform was dead silent. The Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t bear it any longer. He was about to move when a voice came from his ear, which made the Great Demon Xuansha hold back his anger and waited again. "Don''t move, keep waiting!" The person who spoke out, Wang Feng, who was officially secretly peeping. Wang Feng had already anticipated such a scene. Although he didn''t speak, his subordinates were not fools. How could he just watch Tianjiao in his jurisdictione to attend the disciple recruitment conference of his Immortal Sect. How could such a small scene move the heart of his great sect master. The sun rises in the east, the scorching sun hangs high, and then the sun sets in the west. The Great Demon Xuansha and others waited for eight hours, but no one came to attend the disciple recruitment meeting of the Immortal Sect. At this time, the Great Demon of Xuansha, Ling Feiwu and the others were already like a volcano about to erupt, raging into the sky. The entire high tform was filled with a depressing atmosphere. And many of the empire''s big spies and imperial spies who were visiting secretly all sneered, and this was the end of offending the empire. Even if His Majesty did not order, this immortal sect would be difficult to recruit alone. This is the majesty of the empire, and this is the deterrence of the Great Emperor Yaori. They added oil and vinegar one after another, passed the news back, and said how the Immortal Sect was broken. After waiting for several hours, no one came to participate. This was probably the most miserable disciple recruitment meeting in the entire empire. It is foreseeable that if the Immortal Sect does not admit a single disciple today, the Immortal Sect will surely be theughing stock of the three major empires. The spies of the major forces hiding in the dark looked mocking. Your Immortal Sect is powerful, awesome, amazing, and even the prestige of the empire has been suppressed by your Immortal Sect, but so what, at this moment, it is not so miserably oppressed by the empire. Even that His Majesty has not ordered, the Immortal Sect has already broken down to this point. In the face of the peak power, strength is sometimes useless. Tread....tread! When the spies of the major forces mocked and sneered, a slight footstep sounded outside the valley of Shenxianzong. The disciples such as the Great Demon Xuancha and Ling Feiwu suddenly sat up, staring at the direction of the footsteps. Under the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha and others, a dull boy in linen slowly appeared. Whether it was the Great Demon Xuansha or Ling Feiwu and others, it was obvious at a nce that this young man only had the Foundation Establishment Realm. If it were other major sects, the practitioners of the Foundation Establishment Realm would not even be qualified to be a misceneous servant. But now, after a few hours of despair that no one came, the appearance of this young man is like a ray of warm light shining on the dark fog in the hearts of the Great Demon Xuansha and others. "Please... Excuse me, this... This is... Immortal Sect?" The boy in linen saw Great Demon Xuancha and the others at a nce, and asked nervously. He, not only was his cultivation base low, but also stuttered. Originally, the spies of the major forces were extremely gloomy and angry when they saw this young man appear. Someone dared to despise the orders of the major city lords ande to participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect. But now ~ they forcibly restrained their desire tough, and looked at the Great Demon Xuansha and the others mockingly. A stuttering waste, this is a great shame to the Immortal Sect. If the Immortal Sect recruits this rubbish, then their Immortal Sect will surely be the joke of many monks after dinner. "Yes, this is the Divine Immortal Sect. This seat is the person in charge of the Divine Immortal Sect disciple recruitment conference. Are you here to participate in the Divine Immortal Sect disciple recruitment conference?" The Great Demon Xuansha did not discriminate, but instead said to the linen-d boy with a genial look. Yes, it''s better than nothing. Moreover, ording to the suzerain''s disregard for talent, as long as this young man can withstand the test of his Immortal Sect, what if he stutters? His Immortal Sect photo is correct. His immortal sect is not supported by the children of Tianjiao, but as long as he is a person, as long as he passes the test and can join his immortal sect, his immortal sect can cultivate him into a top Tianjiao. Even if it is a waste, it can turn into a real dragon when it enters the Immortal Sect! If you enter my immortal sect, you will be an immortal! The words spoken by the Great Sect Master Wang resounded in the mind of the Great Demon Xuansha, and the whole person became calm, and the eyes of the young man were also very kind. This may be the charm of Shenxianzong. Everyone in the world seeks the innate talent that defies the sky, and everyone seeks the supreme arrogance. Only his immortal sect treats all living beings as equals. The linen-clothed boy nodded and stood beside him at a loss. "You wait for a while, and when everyone is ready, start the test!" The Great Demon Xuansha said kindly. The young man did not speak again, and stood silently on the high tform, his face was dull, but if you look closely, you can find that deep in his eyes, there is a look of determination. This linen boy seems to be a fuse. With the appearance of this linen boy, in less than a moment, several young girls came one after another! Chapter 106: The corpse arrives, the feast begins Chapter 106: The corpse arrives, the feast begins Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! A total of five teenagers and three young girls came, all of whom were basically at the foundation building realm. "You are all here to attend the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect?" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the eight young girls and asked aloud. "Yes!" The eight boys and girls replied in unison. "Let''s wait aside, and when everyone is together, it will officially begin!" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded and said with satisfaction. Man, it''s really weird sometimes. After experiencing the despair of no oneing, and a few peoplee, you will feel satisfied, and the anger in your heart will disappear. Just like the Great Demon of Xuansha at this time, he knew that only these few people came to participate in the Divine Immortal Sect Disciple Recruitment Conference, which was still a shame for the Immortal Sect. But he was also satisfied. At least some people would rather go against the blockade orders of those city lords ande to attend the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect. From this point of view, the Immortal Sect was sessful. The Immortal Sect quietly ripped apart the terrifying majesty of the empire that had long been in the hearts of the people. As soon as this opening is opened, it means that the empire will no longer be like a bright sun shining in the sky, and the Immortal Sect will slowly rece it. Nearly an hourter, more than a dozen teenagers and girls came one after another, and without exception, they were all at the Foundation Establishment realm. Today, in the open space in front of the high tform, there are more than 20 young and young girls standing. Although it is still not as grand as when the empire''srge sects recruited disciples, they also preserve some of the face of the immortal sect. Under the tacit blockade of several major city lords in the empire, there are still more than 20 teenagers and girls whoe to participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect, which is impossible for other major sects to do. Today''s events, once spread out, people who really understand will know that this Immortal Sect not only did not sink under the suppression of the empire, but became more and more courageous. Ten miles away from the Shenxianzong Valley, the spies leader of Yaofeng City was furious. "Looking for death! These people are really looking for death. Several major city masters are jointly blocking them. They dare to participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect." "How dare they?!" "They don''t care about the major city lords, their sins are unforgivable, their sins are unforgivable!" A series of low-pitched roars came from the mouth of the spy leader. He nced at the twenty or so young girls, and his eyes shed with cold killing intent. Beside him, there were several spies from Yaofeng City, who were shivering and didn''t dare to speak. "Go check it out immediately, find out the identities of all these people, and destroy the family! Anyone who dares to disobey the orders of several city lords will have to die!" The spy leader didn''t look back, he still stared at the group of teenagers and roared. If eyes can kill people, under the cold and sharp eyes of the spy leader, this group of young girls would have long since died. Of course, with the spy leader''s cultivation, his eyes could really kill people, but he didn''t dare to shoot. It is ridiculous to say that the countless powerhouses in the empire sneered at the Shenxianzong and tried their best to belittle them, but when they really faced the powerhouses of the Shenxianzong, they shivered and wanted to be a little transparent. "Are you deaf? Why don''t you let me check...?" Without getting a response from the spies, the spies leader was instantly angry, and turned around while berating. Then, he was stunned, and his entire body froze. Ximen Chuixue, the sword **** elder of Shenxianzong who was famous in the empire, stood quietly behind them. Ximen Chuixue didn''t say anything, not even a trace of breath from his body, but all the spies, including the spies leader, were trembling in their souls. "you......!" The spy leader wanted to say something, but just as he opened his mouth, a ray of light shed past, and his words came to an abrupt end. The spy leader and the spies fell down neatly, and their heads rolled onto a tree. Down, blood dragged the ground. From beginning to end, Ximen Chuixue did not say a word. He came softly, and left softly. The Great Demon of Xuansha on the high tform nced in this direction, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. He nced at the many teenagers and girls, and felt that it should be almost the same, no one woulde, and he was about to announce the official start of the Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference. Damn it, this is probably the first disciple recruitment conference in the empire from daytime to nighttime. boom! Just as the Great Demon of Xuansha was about to announce, a soft sound came from the dense forest in the distance. The Great Demon Xuansha suddenly looked in that direction, his eyes narrowed. And Ling Feiwu and others, as well as many young girls, were also rmed and looked in that direction. Li Hei''s entire body was tense, and he felt a strong breathing from that direction. In fact, there was no aura at all in that direction, but Li Hei just felt a terrible auraing from that direction, and he seemed to smell the smell of an invincible powerhouse. Under the eyes of everyone, a figure in in clothes suddenly appeared. The strange thing was that behind him, UU Kanshu was carrying a tall pitch-ck coffin. The visitor is the corpse soul of Yaolei City Corpse Taoist. With a face of vicissitudes and disheveled hair, he walked slowly towards the high tform. As he approached, the boys and girls retreated one after another, looking at the corpse in awe. Such a strange existence has a huge deterrent effect on these young and immature teenagers. It''s as if the students see the dean, even if the dean is just a bad old man, it will still make the students afraid. "Corpse soul,e to attend the Divine Immortal Sect Disciple Recruitment Conference!" Approaching the high tform, the corpse soul stopped, looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha sitting in the first ce, and said solemnly. His voice was hoarse and vicissitudes, as if it was not like what he could make at his age. Great Demon Xuansha was excited, he took a deep look at the corpse soul and nodded. This one is the first and perhaps thest one to participate in the Divine Immortal Sect''s Disciple Recruitment Conference. "This seat announces that the recruitment conference for the disciples of the Immortal Sect has officially started!" "This time, the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect does not look at talent, but only on perseverance, understanding, physique and wisdom. As long as you pass these four tests, you will be able to be a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the many young girls and corpses, and said loudly. ......... On the other side, at the entrance of the Xingyao Mountains, a group of men in ck robes stepped into the Xingyao Mountains silently. There are about a hundred of them in this group, and the leader is the guillotine that made the practitioners of the Kamikaze Empire terrified. The direction they were heading towards was the direction of the Immortal Sect. At the same time, a group of people wearing blood-red robes and grimace masks also headed towards the Immortal Sect from another direction. The feast for the Immortal Sect was officially opened. Chapter 107: Qin Guang ghost king Chapter 107: Qin Guang ghost king Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Now start the first test, the perseverance test!" Outside the Shenxianzong Valley, the Great Demon Xuansha nced at many young girls and said loudly! "This test will be tested by your senior sister Ling Feiwu. She is at the peak of the phase entry realm. As long as you can survive the pressure she burst out for ten minutes, you will pass this test!" The Great Demon Xuansha continued to say that there are many ways to express perseverance, and the Great Demon Xuansha chose the simplest and rude way to resist the pressure of the strong. Ling Feiwu''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the phase-entry realm, which is four major realms away from these young girls in the foundation-building realm. In this case, unless someone with perseverance and perseverance, he can''t bear the eruption of Ling Feiwu at all. of coercion. As for those young girls, their expressions changed when they heard the words of the Great Demon Xuansha. Some of them even started to retreat, while some still had a firm look in their eyes. Resisting the coercion of the strong can sometimes kill people, especially when the gap is sorge. Although some teenagers and girls were already retreating, they did not leave early after all. Originally, when they came to Shenxianzong to participate in the disciple recruitment conference, they had already suffered a great price. If they retire without even taking the test, it will not only be sorry for themselves, but also for their families who support them. This is the same as the Chinese college entrance examination on the blue. Although you are a scumbag, even though you know that you will not be able to get into the university, you still have to take the exam. If you close your eyes and fill in blindly, you will fill in everything correctly. If you don''t even take the exam, you will be sorry for your nine-yearpulsory education, and sorry for the parents who are waiting for their sons to be dragons behind their backs. Thinking of this, the boys and girls who were retreating gradually became firmer and did not flinch. "You, let me, the elder of the Immortal Sect, ask the elder to test it personally!" Then, the Great Demon Xuansha looked at the corpse and said. With the cultivation of the corpse soul, it is useless for Li Hei and others to take action, or even himself. Only the elders of the Xuanhuang Realm can deter the corpse soul enough. The corpse nodded, did not speak, and stood quietly under the high tform. Seeing this, Great Demon Xuansha''s lips moved slightly. In less than a moment, a beautiful figure that crowned the world suddenly fell from the void, like a fairy in the nine heavens. The moment it came, all the boys and girls looked straight. Only the corpse soul still has a dull face, even Yaoyue''s peerless face that amazes the world, did not make him have any emotion. This is definitely a ''that'' indifferent existence. While those young girls were still shaking at Yaoyue''s peerless appearance, Ling Feiwu''s figure swayed and appeared in front of these young girls in an instant, and the pressure of the peak of entering the phase swept out. "thump!" The boys and girls who were caught off guard stumbled and fell directly to the ground. Ling Feiwu''s coercion was like a mountain pressing down on them, making them almost breathless. But just for a moment, most of the young girls gritted their teeth, trembled, stood up, and their eyes shed with tenacity. In their hearts, there is only one thought, fighting for the fate of being wiped out by the city lord, and running to participate in the selection of disciples of the Immortal Sect. They must join the Immortal Sect, even if they die, they must join the Immortal Sect. Only in this way can they be worthy of the parents who support them. On the other side, Yaoyue swayed her graceful figure and walked slowly towards the corpse soul. With every step she took, the coercion emanating from her body became stronger. When Yaoyue stood one meter in front of the corpse soul, all the coercion of the Xuanhuang Realm broke out on Yaoyue''s body. Under this terrifying pressure, the dull face of the corpse soul finally changed, his body trembled a little, but he did not retreat, and abruptly endured the terrifying pressure of Yaoyue. Yaoyue nced at the corpse with admiration, and the power on her body became stronger. ............ Although Wang Feng did not show up at the disciple recruitment conference, he still saw the scene on the high tform at the moment when he was in the sect master''s hall. He nodded with satisfaction. Whether it was the young girls or the corpse souls, the perseverance disyed was extremely extraordinary. Perhaps it was because of their perseverance that they could withstand the pressure of the empire ande to participate in his Immortal Sect. Disciple recruitment conference. Not to mention how talented these young girls are, just because they would rather withstand the pressure of the empire and participate in the disciple recruitment conference of his Immortal Sect, they are qualified to join his Immortal Sect. "Sect Master, some mice areing." At this moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s figure appeared in the hall in vain, and said to Wang Feng. "Finally here! Come and entertain our guests with Ben Zong!" Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he sneered ~ After the words fell, he and Zhang Sanfeng disappeared at the same time. At the back of the Shenxianzong valley, twenty silhouettes emerged from the void. These twenty silhouettes, wearing blood-red robes and grimace masks, were receiving instructions from Emperor Yaori toe to Shenxianzong to find the eldest princess of the empire. The underworld ghost army. This time, Qin Guangwei, one of the Ten Guards Underworld Ghost Army, was dispatched, led by the leader of Qin Guangwei, the Ghost King of Qin Guang. The Ghost King Qin Guang stared at the Immortal Sect''s residence below the valley, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. If it wasn''t for His Majesty''s intention and only brought back His Royal Highness the eldest princess, he would definitely lead Qin Guangwei to kill the Immortal Sect seven in and seven out. The five major legions of the empire and the other four top legions are considered the legions of the empire, and only the ghost army of the underworld is the legion of the royal family and the legion of His Majesty. They are the absolute loyalists of the Great Emperor Yaori, humiliating the Great Emperor Yaori, making them even more angry than killing them. But now, at the Demon Sealing Conference, he tantly refused to ept the Great Emperor''s award and insulted the Great Emperor. From that moment on, in the hearts of the Underworld Ghost Army, the Immortal Sect was the mortal enemy. The Ghost King Qin Guang waved his hand, ready to lead Qin Guangwei to sneak into the Immortal Sect and rescue His Royal Highness the eldest princess. But at this moment, the pupils of the ghost king Qin Guang shrank, his eyes fixed on the front, where several figures appeared. "My Immortal Sect has always been a hospitable person. If you want toe to my Immortal Sect as a guest, you cane in directly from the gate, why do you have to be so sneaky." A heartyughter resounded in this area. The person who spoke out was the Sect Master Wang. At this time, Zhang Sanfeng, Wuxiangseng, Xiao Shiyng, and Ye Gucheng were next to him. He looked at the ghost king Qin Guang with a yful look on his face. The ghost king Qin Guang didn''t speak. He stared at Wang Feng, his forehead was sweating, and his whole body was even more tense. Chapter 108: Buddha and Ghost Army Chapter 108: Buddha and Ghost Army Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Every strong man in the empire hated Shenxianzong to the core, and could not wait to go to Shenxianzong to fight and show his loyalty to the great emperor who was like the sky. But in fact, everyone is in awe of Shenxianzong like a tiger. The Immortal Sect was the only sect force that dared to confront the empire for so many years, and it was still alive and well after it was over. On the surface, it seems that any strong person can kill Shenxianzong back and forth, but in fact, whether it is the imperial powerhouse or thoserge-scale powerhouses, they are trembling for the powerhouses of Shenxianzong. Just like the Ghost King Qin Guang, what he was thinking just now was that he wanted to kill the Immortal Sect, but when he really faced Wang Feng, his whole soul was trembling. Others don''t know, but he knows very well that this Sect Master Wang will easily kill Chen Lie, the general who broke through to the Xuanzun realm. Although his strength was even stronger than that of the general Chen Lie, his cultivation was still at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. "It seems that this sect still underestimated the power of the empire." Wang Feng nced at the ghost king Qin Guang and Qin Guangwei behind him, and sighed. Wang Feng was really surprised. The twenty powerhouses who came to his Immortal Sect were all above the Xuanhuang realm. In addition to the Qin Guang ghost king who had reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, there were also fivete Xuanhuang realm peak powerhouses and ten The early stage of the five Xuanhuang realm. Such strength is far more terrifying than those in the empire. After he killed the empire''s general Chen Lie and the five peak powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm, the empire was still able to send such a lineup casually. The water in this empire is really **** deep. "Sect Master Wang, Your Majesty sent me toe here. I just want to take back Her Royal Highness the eldest princess. I have no other intentions. I also ask Sect Master Wang to open up and let me wait to take back Her Royal Highness." The Ghost King Qin Guang wanted to point at Wang Feng''s nose and scolded him, but when the words came to his mouth, his taste changed. Hemp egg, the ghost king of Qin Guang kills people like hemp, and he has cut off more heads than he has eaten. But now facing Wang Feng, the whole soul trembled involuntarily, and even said nothing sincere, what a hell. "His Royal Highness Princess? My Immortal Sect doesn''t have any Her Royal Highness." Hearing this, a yful look appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he wondered. "Sect Master Wang, Ming people don''t speak secretly. A few days ago, there was a mysterious powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm who offended the Immortal Sect. That person was His Royal Highness the eldest princess. He also asked Sect Master Wang to hold your hand high and let me take you back to the eldest princess. ." "Just mention what conditions Sect Master Wang has. As long as it''s not too much, I will be able to agree to Sect Master Wang." The ghost king of Qin Guang endured his anger and said to Wang Feng. The murderer who can make the child stop crying, can endure this level, it is already the limit. "Oh, so it''s that person! Any conditions are fine?" Wang Feng suddenly realized and asked. The ghost king Qin Guang nodded and stared at Wang Feng with red eyes. If he wasn''t afraid of Wang Feng''s unfathomable strength, he really wanted to crush Wang Feng''s dog''s head with one palm. What''s so special, he Qin Guang Ghost King has lived until now, and no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. In the past, just one nce from him was enough to make anyone kneel and bow their heads and tremble. Dead. This immortal sect must die. When His Majesty destroys this immortal sect, he will take the lead in the ghost king of Qin Guang, and let the people of the immortal sect experience the taste of life as death, in order to avenge his revenge today. "Then you can kill yourself. If you die, this sect will let that person go." "Isn''t this too much to ask for? The eldest princess of the empire, the entire Shining Sun Empire is under 10,000 people, and you are just mere ves. With your humble lives, it should be no more than a person as honorable as the eldest princess of the empire. points?" Wang Feng nced at the ghost king Qin Guang, and joked with a smile that was not a smile. "you wanna die!" The ghost king Qin Guang couldn''t bear it any longer. With a roar, the power of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm burst out in an instant, and a ck mist emerged from him, and an iparably dark aura swept the whole world. Qin Guangwei, who was behind him, also burst out with an extremely dark aura, shaking the whole world. At this moment, there seems to be a shrill mourning looming in the world, and the whole world seems to have turned into a ghost realm, which makes people tremble. The ghost king Qin Guang directly pped his palm, and arge dark handprint appeared, covering the sky and the sun, and suppressing Wang Feng and others. And the twenty Qin Guangwei also broke out the offensive at the same time, and the dense offensive swept out like a wave. The entire void was distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye, and the gloomy aura swept through, causing the temperature of the entire world to drop to zero. "Amitabha, your sins are monstrous, so let the poor monke to save you!" Facing the terrifying blow from the ghost king Qin Guang and Qin Guangwei, Monk Wuxiang moved and appeared directly in front of Wang Feng, his hands folded ~ said loudly. His words, like the Sanskrit sound, were filled with soul-stirring. The body of Wuxiang Sang suddenly burst out with dazzling light. This is the light of Buddhism, and the runes of Buddhism and Dao burst out from Wuxiang Seng''s body. At this moment, Sang Wuxiang was as if the Buddha was alive, bursting with endless Buddha power. Seeing Sang Wuxiang erupting in such power, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He was indeed a holy monk of Shaolin. This Buddhist and Taoist cultivation is really not something that can be built. Wang Feng could have killed the ghost king Qin Guang and Qin Guangwei with one palm, but since Wuxiangseng shot, Wang Feng did not make another shot. As soon as the king''s sect master made his move, he was destined to be watched by everyone, and he was destined to enjoy the worship of the world. This is not good. asionally, the elders in the sect have to show their performance, and they can''t lead the way. "Buddhist Daoist!!!" When the ghost king of Qin Guang saw Wuxiang Seng''s outburst of monstrous Buddha power, he eximed directly, and there was a sh of fear in his eyes. Not only him, but the twenty Qin Guangwei were also trembling and frightened, and even behaved more than he did. When I saw Wang Feng, I was even more afraid. Without him, it is only because the exercises they cultivate are the most yin and evil, and the most incapable of facing is the strong Buddhism and Taoism. In the face of the most masculine existence of the Buddhist and Taoist powerhouses, the power they can burst out has dropped by at least 30%, or even more. The ghost king of Qin Guang did not expect that this immortal sect actually has Buddhist and Taoist experts who have reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. boom! Wuxiang Seng ignored the fear and trembling of Qin Guang''s Ghost King and others. He folded his hands and sat cross-legged in the void, like a Buddha sitting. The power in his body surged wildly, and a huge Buddha image burst out from him in an instant. out. This Buddha figure, without any other movement, just sat straight towards the Ghost King Qin Guang and the others, with that posture, as if he was going to sit the Ghost King Qin Guang and the others to death. Chapter 109: Weakness is the original sin Chapter 109: Weakness is the original sin Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The huge Buddha shadow flew away, the palm of Qin Guang''s ghost king and the attack of the twenty Qin Guangwei, after encountering this huge Buddha shadow, there was no ident, it was like a bubble as broken. If it were reced by other peak powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm, even Xiao Shiyng''s level, they would not be able to smash the attack of the Qin Guang Ghost King and the others so neatly. But Wuxiang Sangha is easy to do. Buddhism is the most yang and just, and it is the nemesis of all evil and worship in the world. And Wuxiang Sangha, as a Shaolin sage, is a true master of Buddhism, far from being able topare with those in this world who rely on a little bit of Buddhism and Dao to cultivate and cultivate. Although it had been expected, when they actually saw the Buddha''s shadow shattering their offensive so easily, the ghost king of Qin Guang and the twenty Qin Guangwei shuddered. Every Qin Guangwei, including the ghost king Qin Guang, wanted to escape from here, but their feet seemed to be locked by something and could not move. When they looked up, the huge Buddha shadow had already appeared above them, and the endless Buddha''s might, like the copse of the Tianhe River, was suppressed. Their world copsed instantly when Nafowei fell. "Do not!" The Qin Guang Ghost King had only time to burst out this roar filled with endless unwillingness, and was overwhelmed by the endless power of Buddhism and Taoism. And the twenty Qin Guangwei, from their appearance to their death, were unable to say a word. Wang Feng, who was not far away, couldn''t bear to shake his head. He died so tragically that he couldn''t even say ast word. boom! The huge sound exploded in all directions, and the entire mountain shook out of thin air, and at the top of the mountain, there was a big pit like a butt. "Namo Amitabha Yeduo Tagadoye......!" After killing the ghost king Qin Guang and those Qin Guangwei, Wuxiang Seng did not leave directly, but still sat cross-legged in the void, and the Sanskrit sounds came from his mouth. He could see at a nce that whether it was the Ghost King Qin Guang or the twenty Qin Guangweis, they had all killed a lot of people. Not only that, but he also felt the ghostly aura of the Ghost King Qin Guang and others. So he is angry, this is the anger of the Buddha, how can Xie Chong stop it? The wicked have been punished, and he will save those unjust souls and let them live in bliss. With the recitation of Wuxiang Sang, this area is full of warm Buddha light. Wang Feng and others seem to see that there are countless figures above the void, smiling and waving at them. "Weakness is the original sin!" Wang Feng sighed softly and left with Zhang Sanfeng and others, leaving behind the monk Wuxiang, who was reciting the Sutra of Rebirth. ............ "Congrattions on passing the first perseverance test!" On the high tform, the Great Demon Xuancha nced at the twenty young girls and corpses below, and said loudly. In the first pass, five teenagers were excluded, and theycked talent and perseverance. How could they enter the Immortal Sect? Therefore, the Great Demon Xuansha ignored the pleadings of those teenagers and expelled them directly. At first, those teenagers were unwilling to leave like this. After all, they came to participate in the Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference and took great risks. Until the great demon of Xuansha said to them: "You can rest assured, although you have no chance to enter my immortal sect, my immortal sect will not watch you die because of my immortal sect, if someonees to join my immortal sect The disciples of the sect will be recruited, and my Immortal Sect will definitely support you!" It was these words that made the five teenagers leave with peace of mind. "The second level, the physical fitness test, officially begins!" "This level is a test of your physique and endurance test. As long as you can lift the boulder in front of you and support it for ten minutes, you will pass!" "If you can''t hold it, don''t force it, otherwise, it will be crushed, and my Immortal Sect will not be responsible. In addition, if you fail this test, you can still participate in other tests. As long as you pass other tests, you can join our Immortal Sect. ." The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the many young girls and said indifferently. In front of these young and young girls in the Foundation Establishment Realm, each ced a boulder as tall as half a person, and in front of the corpse soul, there was a boulder with a height of three people. Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, the dangling hearts of these young girls suddenly rxed. The boulder in front of them weighed nearly 500 kilograms. With their foundation-building level, they had to lift it up. It''s not big, but it''s a bit difficult to hold on for ten minutes. "Start!" Following the order of the Great Demon Xuansha, these young girls raised the boulder in front of them one after another, and the corpse soul also lifted the boulder that was three times his height. After only three minutes, some of the teenagers'' faces were flushed and their foreheads were sweating, but they didn''t give up and still held on. Although this level has not been passed, they can continue to test, but they still have to reach their limits. And this scene also made the Great Demon Xuansha nodded in appreciation. If he feels he can''t hold it, he will just give ~ Although the Great Demon Xuansha will still let him participate in the next test, even if he can pass the next test, the Great Demon Xuansha will still make some means to make it impossible. If you don''t even have the courage to challenge your own limits, how can you join his Immortal Sect? But at this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha raised his head sharply, his eyes narrowed, and his face shed with a cold look. Above the sky, there is a dark cloud that is slowly drifting towards the Immortal Sect. The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, through the barrier of the dark clouds, saw countless figures standing in the sky, and these mice really came. Dare to destroy his Divine Immortal Sect''s disciple recruitment conference, he really doesn''t know whether to live or die. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t move. He knew that the Sect Master had already arranged everything and was waiting for these mice to dig into the trap. The funny thing was that these mice were so obedient that they couldn''t wait to die. As the Great Demon Xuansha had expected, when the dark cloud floated over, Wang Feng, who had returned to the Sect Master''s Hall, had already noticed it, and a sneer appeared on his face. These people really think that his immortal sect is a soft persimmon, just pinch it if you want? It''s over, isn''t it? Wang Feng''s figure shed and disappeared again. This time, Wang Feng did not bring Zhang Sanfeng and others, he brought Dongfang Invincible. Let these people feel how bitter the torture of the Demon Sect leader is. In addition, Ximen Chuixue, Yan Shisan, and Ding Peng, who were originally guarding the gate of Shenxianzong Mountain, also shed out and stood above the void. Above the dark clouds, the guillotine stood in the first ce, and beside him stood two men in ck robes with masks, and behind him, there were more than a hundred men in ck robes with terrifying breath. The guillotine looked down and looked at the fairnd-like pceplex. He licked his lips and showed a cruel smile, hoping that the blood of this person from the Immortal Sect would be fragrant enough to make him drink better. Chapter 110: Arrogant Guillotine Chapter 110: Arrogant Guillotine Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Although, recently, the prestige of the Immortal Sect has risen, and the three major empires have been shaken. But the guillotine scoffed at this. People in the world like to repeat what others say and exaggerate the truth. Perhaps, the Shenxianzong really killed Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, and also really destroyed the two top legions of the Shining Sun Empire, but the Guillotine absolutely did not believe that the Shenxianzong killed it himself. Although he has never fought Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, he has some understanding of Chen Lie''s strength. Although he is very confident in his own strength, if he is asked to fight against Chen Lie, it will only be five or five. open result. What made him disdain the most was that there were rumors that Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, broke through to the Xuanzun realm, and was easily killed by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. It''s so funny! Xuanzun Realm, what kind of existence is that? A terrifying powerhouse that is invincible in the regions of the three major empires! Even such absurd rumors can be spread, one can imagine how much water there is in the battle between Shenxianzong and the general of the Shining Sun Empire, Chen Lie. "Although His Highness only asked me to wait and bring back the Fifth Prince, but they have alle, then I will destroy the Immortal Sect by the way, just so that the immortal sect, which has just had a great reputation, will be a stepping stone for us, and let the decapitation be cut off. The organization ispletely famous for the three major empires!" Guillotine stared at the pce group of Xianzong, and there was a cold glow on his face, and he said coldly. Guillotine has a grudge against Shenxianzong? No hatred! Even before, he didn''t even know the sect of Shenxianzong. But he still wanted to destroy the Immortal Sect, why? It''s just that the Immortal Sect is unhappy. What kind of character is his guillotine? The decapitation organization he created made many sects and even the powerhouses of the Kamikaze Empire terrified. But even his decapitation organization is not famous among the three major empires. This immortal sect is just a small sect that emerged from the corner of the knot. He was lucky enough to kill Chen Lie, the general of the Shining Sun Empire, and was blown away by the world. There is in heaven and nothing on earth. Think about it, how ridiculous. The people in ck robes behind the guillotine did not speak, but a cold killing intent emerged from each of them. They are cold and ruthless killers who will kill anyone as long as they have a mission. The guillotine is their king. The guillotine is the supreme will. If the guillotine asks them to kill the people of the Immortal Sect, then they will kill them. Anyway, it is only a few more lives. "Interesting, this is the first time I have seen someone dare to be so arrogant on the site of my Immortal Sect." But at this moment, a sneer resounded through the whole world, causing Guillotine and the two ck-robed men beside him to stare at him. In the void dozens of meters in front of them, the figure of Sect Master Wang appeared in an instant, and beside him stood Dongfang Invincible, Ximen Chuixue and others. "This... This world, there are such unparalleled beauties?" Guillotine didn''t look at Wang Feng, his eyes were tightly attracted by Dongfang''s undefeated peerless face, and his heart trembled. His guillotine can be said to have passed through a thousand flowers, and the leaves do not touch his body, but this time, the first time he saw Dongfang Invincible, he fell. He has been a killer for hundreds of years, and the number of people he has killed ranges from tens of thousands to thousands. He thought that his heart had turned into an iceberg, and no woman could melt. But the appearance of Dongfang Invincible made the iceberg in his heart melt in an instant. This beauty is mine! A oath-like thought appeared in Guillotine''s heart. Even the two men in ck robes beside the Guillotine who never spoke were trembling when they saw Dongfang Invincible for the first time. "Who are you, who dares to be presumptuous in my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng frowned and shouted. He originally thought that theer was the army of the Yaori Empire, or the strong team that the Yaori Empire sent to attack his Immortal Sect, but he did not expect that it was a group of strangers he had never seen before. Even though Wang Feng didn''t know all the high-level figures in the entire Shining Sun Empire, he could tell that Guillotine and the others were definitely not high-level figures in the Shining Sun Empire at a nce. They don''t have that kind of extravagance, only cold killing intent and terrifying suffocation, they are obviously killers. Could it be that the Shining Sun Empire has been reduced to inviting killers to deal with his Immortal Sect? When Wang Feng''s words sounded, Guillotine barely moved his gaze away from Dongfang Invincible''s exquisite and delicate body. He red at Wang Feng viciously, already thinking of hundreds of ways to torture Wang Feng, his grandma''s bear, dare to disturb him to see the beauty, the sin is unforgivable, the sin is unforgivable! "Are you the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" The guillotine held his head high, his nostrils turned to the sky, and said contemptuously. If it weren''t for the fact that the Immortal Sect provided him with such a peerless beauty, the Immortal Sect would not even have the qualifications to speak to him. "Exactly, who are you?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said indifferently. To tell the truth, the Guillotine is definitely the most arrogant person Wang Feng has seen since he came to this world. Even Chen Lie, the great general of the Shining Sun ~, would not dare to be so arrogant in front of him. "Don''t care who this seat is, this seat will only tell you a word, hand over Mu Yunfei obediently, and then punish yourself!" "Kill you, this seat dislikes dirty hands!" The guillotine waved his hand impatiently and scolded. "Crack! Crack!" The crisp apuse sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. Wang Feng pped his hands and looked at the guillotine jokingly. It''s really arrogant! This is definitely the first time Wang Feng has seen someone who can''t wait to find death. Wang Feng is not angry, why is he angry with a dead person? He just didn''t understand that when his Immortal Sect was shaking the world, there were still people who dared to be so arrogant on the territory of his Immortal Sect. Is this stupid? Or stupid? "Boy, what do you mean?" In the imagination, Wang Feng''s shivering appearance did not appear, but insteadughed and apuded, which made the Guillotine suddenly angry. A pair of tiger eyes stared at Wang Feng, snorted coldly, and an icy killing intent burst out from the entire body. "Let''s leave it to you, don''t let them die so quickly, use the means of your demon sect leader and let them feel it." Wang Feng was toozy to look at the guillotine, he turned to look at Dongfang Invincible beside him, and muttered softly. "Ha ha ha ha!" What kind of cultivation is the guillotine? Although Wang Feng''s words were light, he could clearly hear him. Instead of being angry, heughed. That wildughter resounded throughout the world. "Some people think that they are really invincible in the world with a little luck! Brothers, let this kid feel what despair is!" Guillotine sneered. boom! When his words fell, a terrifying power burst out from the hundreds of ck-robed men behind him! Chapter 111: Youthful vigor, sword drawn Chapter 111: Youthful vigor, sword drawn The whole world suddenly changed, with lightning and thunder. An extremely depressing breath swept the whole world. The boys and girls who were trying out below were all shaken. They looked up at the sky one by one, watching the terrifying scene of the ck cloud crushing the city. . As for the corpse soul, a ray of light shed in his eyes, staring at the dark clouds above, and he could feel that there was an extremely terrifying aura pervading the dark clouds. "Don''t panic, it''s the Sect Master of my Immortal Sect and a few elders who are driving away some mice, please continue the test!" When many young girls were shaking, a sound like a bell resounded, making their trembling hearts calm down a little. But whether it was these young girls or corpses, they immediately thought of some situations. I was afraid that some people would not see the immortal sect recruiting disciples. Although they really want to see the divine power of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect and the elders of the Immortal Sect, the most important thing for them at present is to pass the second test. The devastation-like scene on the top of the head, although it affected these young girls, it actually inspired their firm belief in joining the Immortal Sect! Everyone doesn''t let them join the Immortal Sect, so they want to join the Immortal Sect! This is the rebellion of the youth, but also the pride of the youth! Others dare not, I dare! Others don''t let me do it, I do it! I am me, walking on an extraordinary path that shocks the world! This is the vigor of teenagers! A few teenagers who were almost unable to hold on at first, under the blessing of this will, broke their limits and sessfully held it for ten minutes! This scene made the Great Demon of Xuansha on the high tform very gratified. These teenagers may have low talent, but their will is far beyond those of the so-called Tianjiao! They are children who have really experienced hardships, and they have different characteristics from those teenagers who were born in brocade and jade robes! On the ground, it is a scene where the youthful youth break through their own limits; in the sky, the sword is drawn and the murderous aura spreads! The guillotine stands before the mighty power in the sky, like an immortal who leads the heavenly soldiers and generals. The background is so powerful that it bursts! He stared at Wang Feng with a pair of eagle-like eyes. If his eyes were fixed on someone else, he would definitely be shocked, but Wang Feng was still calm. The eyes of the dead can also deter him, the Great Sect Master? "kill!" The guillotine stretched out his hand and shouted coldly. The voice fell, and the decapitated organization powerhouse behind him moved instantly. Knives, spears, swords, and other weapons flickered out of their hands, and the fierce cold light shook the world! Holding their weapons one by one, they rushed out in an instant, waving the weapons in their hands, bursting out with terrifying moves, attacking Wang Feng and the others. That scene was horrifying to those who saw it, and moved to those who heard it. These decapitation organizations, the weakest, all reach the princely realm, and the strongest have the cultivation of the Xuanhuang realm, only the guillotine and the two ck-robed men beside him did not move! And these two men in ck robes are the second-inmand of the Severing Head Organization, the Soul Breaking Sword and the Life Breaking Sword, and they are also the killers of the Megatron Kamikaze Empire! The Broken Soul Guards, Broken Life Guards and Guillotine Guards led by them are collectively called the Guillotine Organization! "Splitting the sky, it''s time for you to take action!" After letting the decapitation organization take action, a wicked smile shed on the face of the decapitation knife, and said loudly. He wants topletely crush the Immortal Sect, so that the ants in the dust of the Immortal Sect understand that if you don''t have strength, don''t want to be famous in the world. "Hahaha, since the broken head brother has spoken, then this seat will naturally not stand by!" When the voice of the guillotine fell, a heartyughter sounded in the heaven and earth, and then, dozens of figures appeared out of nowhere in the void. rough. "Go, give the brothers of the decapitation organization a raid!" As soon as the beginning appeared, the splitting day waved his hand and said loudly! When his voice fell, the dozens of figures behind him shed out without any hesitation, and bombarded Wang Feng and the others together with the more than 100 strong men of the Beheading Organization. The Sky Splitting Organization, the killer organization in the Kamikaze Empire second only to the Severe Head Organization, is also a terrorist organization that makes many sects in the Kamikaze Empire terrified! Whether it''s Sky Splitting or Guillotine, they didn''t put Shenxianzong in their eyes. The reason why they dispatched such terrifying power is to reassure His Royal Highness, and the second is topletely step on the Immortal Sect and be their stepping stone! Neither of these two major organizations has been able to be famous among the three major empires. What qualifications are there to be famous among the three major empires in this mere small sect of Shenxianzong? When their two major organizations took action, what nonsense Immortal Sect was simply vulnerable! "Brother Guillotine is really a big hand. He dispatched such power just to trample such an ant to death. Is it worth it?" Splitting the sky stood beside the Guillotine with a rxed expression, and said with a loud ~ He didn''t even know it. Going to see that battlefield, what is there to see in the battle where the oue is already known? "There''s no way, Brother Splitting Sky should also know that when you do things under that person, you have to do your best in everything, even if you just trample an ant to death, you have to do your best, otherwise, that person will be unhappy! "Guillotine shrugged, helplessly. Splitting nodded, his expression slightly condensed, although he didn''t do anything for that subordinate, but he also understood the temperament of that person,panion king is likepanion tiger! the other side. The decapitation organization and the many powerhouses of the Sky Splitting Organization have already rushed in front of Wang Feng and others, and the terrifying force swept through them, causing the void in front of Wang Feng and others to distort with naked eyes. Although none of this group of people is a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, the power that they have released together is enough to make any powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm tremble! Facing the shock of such terrifying power, Wang Feng still didn''t move. Even those cold and ruthless killers were captured by Wang Feng''s detached gesture. It was at this moment that Dongfang Invincible''s mouth twitched, revealing a beautiful smile that made Wanhua pale. She stretched out her slender hand and waved it gently. I don''t know, she thought Dongfang Invincible was driving away mosquitoes. However, Wang Feng could clearly see that under Dongfang Invincible''s wave, countless little cold lights shot out, attacking those killers at a speed so fast that they were almost invisible. This is the undefeated signature offensive embroidery needle of the East! Wang Feng shook his head, pity these killers, they didn''t even know they were dying! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 112: This one kneeling, simply neat Chapter 112: This one kneeling, simply neat Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The countless tiny embroidery needles wielded by Dongfang Invincible stabbed towards those killers at an unparalleled terrifying speed! With the cultivation base of those killers, these embroidery needles could not be perceived at all. Without exception, the embroidery needles that symbolized death prated the eyebrows of these killers and pierced their souls. The killers who were originally murderous suddenly stopped, and they even maintained the posture of rushing to kill. "Huh? What''s going on? Kill these ants soon! I don''t have time to y games with these ants!" The abnormality of these killers was noticed by the guillotine who was chatting with Zhetian. He frowned and scolded. The gloomy voice resounded throughout the world! when! When this gloomy voice resounded, it seemed to startle the killers, causing the posture they were holding to copse instantly, and the whole person appeared in a free fall posture. More than a hundred strong men fell down like dumplings. On the ground, many teenagers have passed the second test, and they are taking a short rest to prepare for the uing third test. boom! boom! But at this moment, a roar made the hearts of these young girls jump. They stood up suddenly, looked up at the sky, and were suddenly stunned. One after another, the corpses fell straight down, one by one, and a huge pit was smashed into the entire ground. More than a hundred corpses were piled up into a hill. This is the first time these teenagers and girls have seen such a terrifying scene, but the strange thing is that these teenagers and girls are not afraid, but are very excited. Among the more than 100 corpses, there is no corpse of a strong Shenxianzong, that is to say, Shenxianzong once again repelled a strong enemy! As expected of a powerful sect that dares to stand up to the empire! These teenagers and girls clenched their pink fists, their faces were excited, and they were more determined to join the Immortal Sect. Many major sects in the empire regard them as waste. Only the Shenxianzong is still willing to recruit them. The most important thing is that the Shenxianzong is not a small sect, but a sect of the three major empires! If they can join such a sect, how lucky they are? What''s the matter with death? Finally, a powerful sect who didn''t like his talent appeared. If they didn''t catch it, wouldn''t they have to regret it for the rest of their lives? Originally, I wanted to say something tofort the youngsters, so that these youngsters don''t panic, the Great Demon of Xuansha was stunned for a moment. The first reaction of these youngsters who had never seen corpses after seeing the more than 100 corpses It''s not panic, but excitement? Are the teenagers of today''s era so arrogant? The corpse soul on the other side, after seeing the more than 100 corpses, the whole person is ready to move, his eyes are staring at the more than 100 corpses, shing hot light, as if the more than 100 corpses , not a corpse, but something delicious. The abnormality of the corpse soul made Yaoyue, who was standing quietly on the high tform, aware of it. She took a deep look at the corpse soul and the ck coffin behind him, and some guesses emerged in her heart. above the sky. Deathly silence! The guillotine, the life-breaking knife, the soul-breaking knife, and the splitting sky were all shocked. They didn''t even react, and the whole person was stunned on the spot. "You...what sorcery did you use?" The Guillotine looked in horror at the beautiful woman who made his heart flutter, trembling. Although he didn''t look at the entire battlefield carefully just now, Yu Guang also saw that it was Dongfang Invincible''s shot, his subordinates and the powerhouses of the Sky Splitting Organization, who died so strangely. The guillotine trembled! For the first time in his life, the woman who made him, the ultimate killer, be so terrifying? Compared with the trembling and panic of the three of Guillotine, after the initial panic, Splitian stared at the corpses on the ground, his eyes passed through theyers of obstacles and scanned the corpses. He saw that these corpses, except for a little red dot above the eyebrows, had no injuries, and it was the red dot that caused the death of the powerhouse of his Sky Splitting Organization and the powerhouse of the Decapitation Organization. This small weapon not only pierced through their heads, but also directly shattered their souls. When he noticed this situation, the split sky also shuddered, and he even had a thought of escaping from this ce in his heart. How terrifying is it for an existence that can kill so many strong people in an instant? He couldn''t imagine splitting the sky at all, but he was sure that the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm would never be able to do it. That is to say, the woman who is as beautiful as a fairy in the sky is a strong person in the Xuanzun realm? Fuck, cut off Nima''s knife, you killed Lao Tzu! This guess made Riftian roar wildly in his heart, and he red at the guillotine, wishing to kill the guillotine a thousand times. When Guillotine came to him to deal with the Immortal Sect, Splitting Heaven was still very hesitant. After all, the Immortal Sect could be famous for the three major empires, even if it was a bit exaggerated, but it was not groundless, and its strength was definitely not simple. But Guillotine, the dog, desperately said in his ear that the Immortal Sect was just an ant, and UU Kanshu was unknown before, how could it suddenly be famous all over the world, but it was just an exaggeration. It was as if he had been brainwashed, and the generous reward given by the guillotine made him agree directly. But now, splitting the sky regrets it, what is this special ant? The sect with the Xuanzun realm is an ant? Damn, cracking the sky can''t wait to p the head knife twice, let him see what the ants are like? "Sect Master Wang, I am so confused that I was instigated by the guillotine, and I offended the Immortal Sect. I also ask Sect Master Wang to forgive me! As long as Sect Master Wang is willing to spare my life, let me do anything!" Splitting the sky directly knelt down, he just knelt in the void, his five bodies were thrown into the air, and he said loudly. If you kneel, you may live; if you don''t kneel, you will surely die! Therefore, the splitting sky kneels neatly. "Brother Splitting, you...?" The guillotine and others on the side were stunned to see the cracked sky like this, and looked at the cracked sky in disbelief. It is true that they were shaken by the death of many of their subordinates, but they are not so humble and begging for mercy, right? Guillotine and others are also very afraid at this time, but they will never beg for mercy like Splitting the sky. Who is he? He is the big guy in charge of the decapitation organization, and behind him stands His Highness the Crown Prince of the Kamikaze Empire. This immortal sect is strong, but dare to touch him? "Brother, you are paralyzed, I am not your brother! Sect Master Wang, I have nothing to do with this dog. He paid a huge price to hire me." "My Sky Splitting Organization is a killer organization. If someone pays, they have to do it! If they offend Sect Master Wang, the death of those killers should be regarded as an apology for Sect Master Wang, and Sect Master Wang will let me Sect Master Wang go!" Splitting roared at the guillotine, and then quickly said to Wang Feng, for fear that Wang Feng would misunderstand that he had something to do with the guillotine. Chapter 113: The 1st generation killer turned out to be an old man sweeping the floor Chapter 113: The 1st generation killer turned out to be an old man sweeping the floor Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Split Sky is very open. He feels that life is the most important thing in a person''s life, and nothing else matters! When life is gone, everything is gone; when life is there, there are infinite possibilities. So he knelt very thoroughly and sold the guillotine very thoroughly. A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist, and Splittingpletely understands the essence of this sentence! "Splitting the sky, as the leader of the secondrgest killer organization in the Kamikaze Empire, you are so useless, you really lose the face of the killer!" Seeing the cracked sky like this, the guillotine burst into the sky with anger, staring at the cracked sky with a pair of eyes, and scolded. Guillotine ispletely unimaginable, this man who has always been domineering and sidelined, and is regarded by him as the biggest opponent in the killer, is so greedy for life and fear of death. Splitting Sky ignored the guillotine''s anger, and he still threw his body into the air, looking at Wang Feng humbly. As for Wang Feng, a look of surprise shed across his face at this time, and he looked at Riftian with great interest, but he did not despise Riftian''s confession, but rather appreciated it. Wang Feng and Split Sky thought that life is the most important thing, and the so-called dignity can sometimes be abandoned. Endure the humiliation and bear the burden, and take courage. It''s easy to say, but it''s very difficult to do. Anyone who can do it is a person with a tenacious heart. If it was him, Wang Feng, he would also admit it, but in this world, there is no one who can make him Wang Feng admit it. only...... "This sect can spare your life, but for my immortal sect, the lives of those killers alone are not enough." Wang Feng looked at the split sky indifferently and said coldly. Wang Feng does admire Split Sky''s temperament, but it is an extra-judicial grace to spare his life if hemits a crime against his Immortal Sect. "I understand!" "Splitting Sky has a request, and I hope Sect Master Wang can agree." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, splitting the sky trembled, and the whole person was a lot decadent. He looked at Wang Feng and said hoarsely. "you say." Wang Feng did not agree directly, but chuckled lightly. "I am willing to abolish my cultivation base and end this grievance with Shenxianzong! But I want to ask Sect Master Wang to let me split the sky and join the Shenxianzong, even if it''s just a servant, so that I can split the sky and spend the rest of my life in peace. ." When the words of splitting the sky sounded, Guillotine and others were shocked, and even Wang Feng was surprised. Although Wang Feng wanted to punish Riftian, at most he would break his arm or break his foot, but he never thought of abolishing Riftian''s cultivation. For cultivators, without cultivation, it would be even more ufortable than death. After enjoying the powerful power and the increased lifespan of the cultivation base, no one can return to the mortal era with only a mere hundred years of lifespan. This cracking sky is really cruel to himself, but he is also a sensible person. At least, at this moment, in the heart of Sect Master Wang, the knot that caused the splitting of the sky to offend the Immortal Sect has been eliminated. A person who would rather abolish his cultivation and end his grievances with his Immortal Sect, what else is unforgivable? "Crack...Crack the sky, are you crazy?" Guillotine looked at the split sky in disbelief and eximed. Guillotine was really frightened by Splitting the Sky. He would rather abolish his cultivation and end his grievances with the Immortal Sect. It was like a dream. Is this immortal sect so scary? Although the strength disyed by Dongfang Invincible was so terrifying that Guillotine and others trembled, Guillotine was not afraid of the Immortal Sect. Behind him stood the Prince of the Kamikaze Empire. The status of the prince of the Divine Wind Empire is enough to rank in the top ten in the three major empires. With such a person as a backer, how dare you touch him in this mere Shenxian sect? Thinking about it, Guillotine''s eyes lit up in vain, looked at the splitting sky, and said: "Splitting the sky, don''t be afraid, you should know who is standing behind this seat, as long as you join my decapitation organization, To serve that person, the Immortal Sect would never dare to touch you." That''s right, the Guillotine wants to take down the sky. Don''t look at the fact that Splitian was so greedy for life and fear of death just now. Moreover, in terms of killers, his talent is even higher than his guillotine. Even the guillotine himself would not dare to say that he would be able to win the sky. If he could absorb the sky into his decapitation organization, he would serve His Royal Highness the Prince. , then his failure this time is enough to offset it, and he will not be punished by His Royal Highness. Moreover, to make this one who is the biggest opponent of the killer and be his subordinate is simply killing two birds with one stone! And when the guillotine''s words rang out, Sect Master Wang nced at the guillotine strangely. To tell the truth, he had never seen such a stupid person. Splitting ignored the guillotine, and he kept staring at Wang Feng. Splitting the sky knows that the identity of the Crown Prince is indeed noble, but in the face of absolute strength, any status and status are all bullshit. That woman is at least a strong person above the Xuanzun realm. Such a character, the Prince of the Divine Wind Empire, is also **** in front of her, and there is noparison. Moreover, so far, no one knows the real details of the Immortal ~ One can imagine how terrible the Immortal Sect is. "My Immortal Sect stillcks a floor sweeper." Finally, Wang Feng looked at Split Sky and said lightly. "Splitting the sky, thank Sect Master!" When he heard Wang Feng''s words, he bowed his head and said loudly. Then, he straightened up, gritted his teeth, his palm suddenly contained terrifying power, and pped his dantian violently. puff! A mouthful of fresh blood spewed out from the mouth of the cracking sky like a blood arrow, and all over his body, the majestic profound energy suddenly escaped, and his cultivation base aura weakened at an extremely terrifying speed. In just a moment, the burly and burly Riftian turned into a rickety old man with white hair and a shawl. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, Guillotine and the others couldn''t help but take a deep breath. They never thought that Split Sky would be so decisive. At the same time as the shaking, the Guillotine and the others were also terrified. It was really scary to be so cruel to oneself. "Why! Why would you rather abolish your cultivation base than join my decapitation organization and work for His Royal Highness!" After the shock, the Guillotine roared at the splitting sky inexplicably. He really couldn''t understand why Splitting Sky would rather abolish his cultivation base than submit to him. Hearing the roar of the guillotine, Splitian nced at the guillotine, but did not speak, then turned to look at Wang Feng and bowed respectfully. And this look made Guillotine''s whole heart tremble. He knew the meaning of this look, because he often used this look. It was the look he would have before every murder, a look that looked dead. "From now on, you will be the sweeper of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, and a force held up the sky and said loudly. Chapter 114: Wang Zongzhu wants to win the admission rights of 2 countries Chapter 114: Wang Zongzhu wants to win the admission rights of 2 countries Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Split Sky bowed again and did not speak. The dignified generation of killers has be an old man sweeping the floor. He is sad, but he is also lucky. At least, he does not have to die. Cracked Sky was held by Wang Feng with strength, and Cracked Sky, who was standing beside Wang Feng, looked at the guillotine and sighed lightly. Guillotine sees him as a great enemy on the killer''s side, so why isn''t he? It''s a pity that after today, this great enemy is afraid that it will disappear, and he himself will be reduced to a sweeping old man. Destiny, what a **** joke. The guillotine, at this moment, was extremely ufortable, just because of the look in Splitian''s eyes just now and the regretful look now. Ma Dan, Lao Tzu Guillotine is the leader of the dignified Kamikaze Empire''s number one killer organization, and the number one **** of His Royal Highness. How dare you look at Lao Tzu with the eyes of a dead man, and why do you feel sorry for Lao Tzu? "let''s go!" The guillotine red fiercely at the sky, and waved his hand. Ma Dan, I didn''tplete the mission this time, and I''ll be scolded to death by His Royal Highness when I go back. At the thought of being reprimanded by His Royal Highness, the Guillotine couldn''t help trembling. As for Wang Feng, seeing that the guillotine still wanted to leave, he immediatelyughed. This person is really living in a dream woven by himself. He didn''t yell in anger either, just gave Dongfang Invincible a wink. Dongfang Invincible nodded, his figure moved slightly, and hended in front of Guillotine and the others like a fairy descended from the earth. And the guillotine, who was about to leave, saw that Dongfang was undefeated, and his heart trembled. He wanted to bypass Dongfang Invincible, but no matter how he went around, Dongfang Invincible appeared in front of him. Guillotine is angry! He turned to look at Wang Feng and said angrily, "What do you mean?" "Do you know who is standing behind Lao Tzu? Say it and scare you to death, His Royal Highness Prince of Kamikaze Empire! Quickly let Lao Tzu go, otherwise, His Royal Highness will me you, and you will feel better." Wang Feng was really convinced. He didn''t know how to describe this guillotine. This guillotine simply subverted Wang Feng''s perception of a killer. "Let this person living in a dream wake up well." Wang Feng waved his hand and said softly. After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Dongfang Invincible moved, but with a sh, the life-breaking knife and the soul-breaking knife both made a free fall movement and fell straight into the void. There was a red dot between their eyebrows, and the moment they fell, their souls had already copsed. The guillotine was not dead, but he felt that he would rather die at the moment. A small embroidery needle was nailed to his hands and feet. If he didn''t look carefully, he wouldn''t be able to see the embroidery needle. At this time, Guillotine had no intuition in his hands and feet, as if there were thousands of ants eating away at his flesh and blood, it was extremely itchy and the pain was unbearable. Not only that, the power from these four embroidery needles continued to rage in his body, as if cutting his marrow bit by bit. "what!" An extremely loud scream came from the cutting edge of the decapitated knife, shocking the whole world. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, his face was pale, and his body was constantly shaking. In the past, he enjoyed the thrill of tormenting people and tortured his target person with all his might, but now, when it was his turn to be tortured by others, he just wanted to die quickly. He finally knew why those who had tortured him in the past wanted to give his wife to him in exchange for an easy death. "Spare... spare me." The guillotine looked at Wang Feng, shrank his body, and trembled. He came out of the sea of corpses and blood, and he couldn''t bear the torture of Dongfang Invincible, and this was only Dongfang Invincible''s lowest-level means. "What''s the matter with you looking for Mu Yunfei? Who asked you toe to Mu Yunfei?" Wang Feng''s face was calm, he nced at the guillotine and asked indifferently. No matter who it is, if they want to take action against the disciples of his Immortal Sect, they must first pass the level of the Great Sect Master. Hearing this, the Guillotine fell silent, even though his body was in great pain, he did not speak. Even at this moment, he still remembers that he is the number one son of the crown prince of the Kamikaze Empire. Ambitious! Bone is hard. Wang Feng took another look at Dongfang Invincible. "what!" In the heaven and earth, a wailing sounded again, Guillotine really felt that he was going to die, and he had never felt so close to the **** of death for a moment. At this moment, his heart seemed to be crawling with countless insects, and his soul seemed to be biting by countless insects. He shuddered, he was terrified, he gave in. "Yes... it was the prince of the Kamikaze Empire who asked me to take Mu Yunfei away." "Why?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked aloud. When he epted Mu Yunfei, Wang Feng knew that Mu Yunfei''s identity in the Kamikaze Empire was definitely not simple, and it was probably the only possibility that the crown prince of the Kamikaze Empire could be so fearful. "Mu... Mu Yunfei is the fifth prince of the Kamikaze Empire and the son of the Empress of the Kamikaze ~ In terms of identity, he is more noble than the crown prince, and he is also the prince who is most likely topete with the crown prince for the throne." "Ben... Originally, Mu Yunfei''s aptitude was low and he was like a waste, so the prince gave up the idea of dealing with him, but this time, Mu Yunfei became famous in this dazzling empire, and the prince could no longer bear it." The guillotine really couldn''t take it anymore, so it was dragged outpletely. Going to be the first son of a **** under the prince, I''m going to die, who cares about the **** prince. Wang Feng nodded, and there was a sh of coldness on his face. As expected, he was in the emperor''s family, and there was really no family affection to speak of. Even his own brother was put to death. Wang Feng is not angry. This situation is normal in the emperor''s family, but if it is bullied on his disciples of the Immortal Sect, it will not work. Anyway, since you have already nned to develop a female emperor, then you can help Mu Yunfei to the throne. At that time, even the emperor of the empire is a disciple of his immortal sect, so people from these two great empires don''t join his immortal sect, can it be done? He has the right to recruit the two empires at once, and it is absolutely unshakable. Thinking about it is a joy. Well, just do it. Wang Feng''s eyes were certain and he made a decision directly. He nced at the guillotine that was about to die, and waved his hand. Dongfang Invincible waved his hand, the guillotinepletely died, and the first killer of the dignified Divine Wind Empire died in such a miserable way. If it spreads out, the Divine Immortal Sect will shake the three empires again. The dark clouds surrounding the Immortal Sect also dissipated at this moment, revealing the beautiful stars in the sky. Wang Feng looked up at the stars in the sky and smiled. No one can cover the sky of his Immortal Sect! This feast aimed at the Immortal Sect not only failed to make the Immortal Sect lose a bit, but itpletely lost the prestige of the Immortal Sect. Chapter 115: The King of God sees me smiling Chapter 115: The King of God sees me smiling "Now start the final assessment wisdom test!" On the high tform outside the Shenxianzong Valley, the Great Demon Xuansha nced at the young girls and said loudly. The results of the second physique test were unexpectedly good. Not a single person was eliminated, but in the thirdprehension test, ten people were eliminated. And these ten people, without any ident, were also expelled. Today, there are only thirteen boys and girls and corpses left. After the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, Ling Feiwu took a pile of test papers and distributed them to the young and young girls. This test paper was written by Sect Master Wang himself. When the corpse soul got the test paper, he nced at it, and his expression changed slightly. There are only three questions on the test paper. The first question: What do you want to do after joining the Immortal Sect? The second question: Are you willing to rmend friends around you to join the Immortal Sect? If so, please give reasons. The third way: Please write a poem with the three words Shenxianzong. To tell the truth, when the Great Demon Xuansha got this test paper, he waspletely dumbfounded. He didn''t know what the Sect Master was thinking. There were three questions, and the third question was barely rted to wisdom. But now, after a moment of stunned, the teenagers and girls who got the test papers were ecstatic. I thought that this wisdom test would be extremely difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so simple. It is simply a test of spirit possessed, capable of thinking quickly, and writing like a spirit. In less than half an hour, these teenagers and girls had already written the test papers and handed them in. Sect Master Wang has specially emphasized that the examination papers of these disciples will be reviewed by him personally, and if the Great Demon of Xuansha dares to neglect them, they will be delivered to Sect Master Wang as soon as possible. And Sect Master Wang looked at the test paper in his hand and nodded with satisfaction. In the past life, he was an examiner, but now in this different world, he has to be a test paper person no matter what. Think of those examiners in the previous life, who, while approving examination papers, hated that iron is not steel, and said that no one knows this question, and rotten wood can''t be carved. Oh, I really miss it. Wang Feng sighed lightly, he was not just having a bad taste, but wanted to remind himself not to forget that he is a native of the earth and a Chinese! Even in another world, his heart is still in China! Wang Feng casually looked at these test papers. In fact, he never thought about the thrilling answers that these teenagers and girls could write. Sure enough, the first question on these exam papers is either to cultivate or to be stronger. Only the answer of the corpse soul is interesting. He said: Find yourself! This made Wang Feng a little stunned. Come to his Immortal Sect to find himself? Wang Feng shook his head. He couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it. Anyway, if this corpse soul joined his Immortal Sect, he would know sooner orter. As for the second question, Wang Feng was even more confused. He had no friends. Was it so miserable? Don''t have a friend? Also, with the qualifications of these young people, very few people are willing to be friends with them. Then, when he saw the third question, Wang Feng was shocked. The poems written by every young man are excellent. At least, Wang Feng, a genius of science, can''t write it if he asks himself. The king of gods smiled when he saw me, Fairies have many sentiments, The ministers want to dance the sword of thousand toes, Take beauty to ride the wind thousands of miles. Awesome! Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and informed the Great Demon Xuansha of the results. In fact, if these young girls passed the first three tests, they were already qualified to join his Immortal Sect. Off, it''s just an addition. "Congrattions, you passed the test and officially became the outer disciple of my Immortal Sect!" On the high tform, the Great Demon of Xuansha, who received the news from Wang Feng, looked at the boys and girls and said loudly. And the voice of the Great Demon Xuansha also made these young girls look excited, the boulders in their heartspletely fell, and they finally joined the Immortal Sect. Under the enormous pressure and the expectations of the rtives, it is not easy to finally be admitted to the Immortal Sect! "Starting tomorrow, the inner disciples will take turns leading you to practice. Only by bing an inner disciple can you be qualified to be an elder''s disciple. So, youngsters, work hard!" The Great Demon Xuansha said again. When his voice fell, every young man''s eyes shed with determination, they must be the inner disciples of the Immortal Sect, and they must be the disciples of the elders! Every elder of the Immortal Sect is a strong person in the Xuanhuang realm. Once they be elder disciples, their status will definitely rise, not only can they honor their ancestors, but also be stronger. "Mu Yunfei, take these disciples to choose a ce to live." "Yes!" Mu Yunfei left with many young people, and the first disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect also endedpletely. ......... The news that the Immortal Sect had recruited fourteen disciples also spreadpletely, some people were angry, some sneered, some ridiculed...... In short, the Immortal Sect shook the empire once again. Under the tacit repression of the five city masters of the empire, Shenxianzong was able to recruit 14 disciples, which deeply shocked many people who knew it. The Imperial ~ The Great Emperor Yaori had a gloomy face. He failed again, and an entire army of ghosts in the underworld died in the Immortal Sect. His dignified emperor, the supreme existence of the entire Yaori Empire, was humiliated one after another by the Immortal Sect, which made Emperor Yaori furious. If it weren''t for that incident, he really wanted tounch an army andpletely encircle and suppress the Immortal Sect. "Your Majesty, you shouldn''t send the ghost army of the underworld. The strength of the Immortal Sect is unfathomable. Unless you send arge army or I wait to make a move, you will not be able to shake the Immortal Sect." You Xiangzhong sighed and said. "How long will this emperor endure?" Emperor Yaori shouted angrily, the entire pce trembled because of this shout, and the guards outside the pce even knelt down. "Your Majesty, the minister has asked the Prince of the Divine Wind Empire to inform the Prince of the Divine Wind Empire. The news of Mu Yunfei does not expect the Prince of the Divine Wind Empire to cause too much trouble for the Shenxian Sect, but just wants the Shenxian Sect to have one more enemy." "Now that the incident is approaching, since our Shining Sun Empire has be an enemy of the Shenxian Sect, it is fortunate that the Shenxian Sect will have more enemies. At that time, even if the Shenxianzong is strong, I will not let my Shining Sun Empire fight against it alone. " "Before that matter is over, we should also umte strength. The so-called Immortal Sect, in front of that matter, is simply insignificant." The right minister said in a loud voice, why wasn''t he angry? Shenxianzong humiliated the empire so much, not only pping the emperor''s face, but also pping their face, but he still endured it, just to prepare for that event with all his strength. "I will endure! When that matter is over, I will let the Immortal Sect die!" The Great Emperor Yaori gritted his teeth. In today''s world, there is only the Immortal Sect who can make his existence like a great sun so angry. ! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 116: Emperor will die Chapter 116: Emperor will die Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Inside the Immortal Sect. Mu Yunfei took the newly added outer disciple to choose a ce to live. There is still one left. He took this disciple to stand in front of a house and said, "Junior Brother, this is your residence." The young man nodded, looked at Mu Yunfei, took out a letter, handed it to Mu Yunfei, and said, "Senior Brother Mu, someone asked me to bring you a letter." Mu Yunfei stretched out his hand to take the letter. When he saw the unique logo on the envelope, his expression changed and he quickly asked, "Who gave this letter to you?" "I don''t know, he gave me a profound stone and asked me to find an opportunity to give you this letter." The boy shook his head and said. "Okay, Senior Brother knows, you can go, have a good rest, and start practicing hard tomorrow." "Yes, brother." Looking at the young man''s back, Mu Yunfei''s face was heavy, and he hurriedly returned to his residence. After returning to the residence, Mu Yunfei''s hands trembled as he slowly opened the envelope. "Emperor, I am very pleased to hear that you can cultivate." "I know that you have always felt that your talent is not suitable for being a prince, and you will bring shame to the royal family, so you are madly running away from this ce that damages your self-esteem." "But you know, I have never thought of giving up you because you couldn''t cultivate. You are my son, no matter how trash you are, you are still my son." "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children, let alone me! Over the years, I have been indifferent to you. It''s not that I don''t care about you. On the contrary, among my many sons, I care about you the most." "But I can''t show it, otherwise you will be more dangerous." "I originally thought that if you can''t cultivate, then I will let you live a glorious life, but I didn''t expect that you will rise up after all." "Huang''er,e back, Xingchen is not suitable to be the emperor, he is too tyrannical." Mu Yunfei''s eyes were wet, his father always understood him, but he always thought that his father was ruthless, and when he couldn''t cultivate, he was indifferent. "Father, this son is wrong!" Mu Yunfei couldn''t bear it any longer, he looked towards the east, bent down ny degrees, and trembled. After a long time, Mu Yunfei wiped away his tears and calmed down. He took a deep look at the words on the letter again, and then suddenly put it on themp. There was no ident, the letter burned instantly, but when the letter waspletely burned, a few lines of words suddenly appeared in the void. boom! When he saw these few lines, Mu Yunfei''s whole body softened, and he fell directly to the ground, his head nk. "I failed, and the five declines of heaven and man took my life. It won''t be long before I will die. If you have enough strength, then you wille back to fight for this emperor!" "If not, just stay in the Immortal Sect. Your mother, I have already arranged it. If you don''te back, I will let someone take her to the Immortal Sect and take good care of her. I am ashamed of her and also ashamed. about you!" Although these words have disappeared, they echoed in Mu Yunfei''s mind over and over again. "How is it possible? How can you die, how can you die!" Mu Yunfei murmured in despair, his whole sky copsed. Especially after Mu Yunfei knew that he had wrongly med his father, and then learned that his father was about to die, the kind of guilt, the pain of not waiting for a child to be raised, tormented Mu Yunfei constantly. For a long time, the Great Emperor Kamikaze, like a vast sun, shone on the entire Kamikaze Empire. Mu Yunfei couldn''t even imagine what would happen to the entire Kamikaze Empire once the Father Emperor went away? In Mu Yunfei''s mind, he kept recalling those two lines, and every time he recalled it, his pain deepened. From childhood to adulthood, even if he couldn''t cultivate, even if he was insulted, he had never been in such pain, and this time, it was heartbreaking. "The Immortal Sect? Yes, the Immortal Sect!" "Sect Master is so powerful, there must be a way!" Suddenly, Mu Yunfei seemed to think of something, and growled, he rushed out of the door and ran directly towards the Sect Master''s Hall with extreme speed. Splitting the sky, who was sweeping the floor, nced at Mu Yunfei who was in a hurry, shook his head, young man, frizzy, the old man just swept the ground, and he had to sweep it again. After just one night, the shadow of the top killer could no longer be seen from the split sky. In the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng looked at the great demon of the mysterious temple below and said with a smile: "This sect promises you that after the disciple recruitment conference, I will restore your cultivation base, are you ready?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Demon Xuansha was all excited, and he quickly said: "Sect Master, the disciple is ready." "System, spend 10,000 sects and open ten random draws!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded, thinking inwardly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Dongfang''s undefeated cultivation base!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing the Sunflower Collection." "Ding........!" In Wang Feng''s mind, ten system prompts sounded one after another. Except for the Sunflower Collection ~, the other nine times were all cultivation bases. This time, Wang Feng did not dare to bless himself with the Sunflower Collection. Ma Dan, the saying in the previous life that if you want to practice this skill, you must firste from the pce is like a curse, which is deeply imprinted in Wang Feng''s mind. Even though he knew that this sunflower collection might have been perfected by the system, he still dared not. "The system will bless the extracted cultivation base on the Great Demon of Xuansha, and stop it when it recovers to its peak. The remaining cultivation base will be blessed on Yaoyue and Xiao Shiyng." Wang Feng secretly said. Dongfang Invincible is a peak powerhouse in thete stage of Xuanzun Realm, even if it is only one-tenth of the cultivation base, it is extremely terrifying. And the peak period of the Great Demon of the Profound Temple was only the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, and the cultivation base that was extracted could not be used up at all. Now, except for Yaoyue and Xiao Shiyng, the other elders of his immortal sect have reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. Therefore, the cultivation base extracted this time not only restores the peak of the Xuansha Great Demon, but also allows Yaoyue and Xiao Shiyng and the two reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a terrifying force emerged from the void like a river of heaven and poured directly into the body of the Great Demon of Xuansha, frantically impacting the seal in the Great Demon of Xuansha and repairing some of his body. old wound. The Great Demon Xuansha trembled, did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly ran the exercises to guide this power. In less than a moment, a breath of the peak of the Xuanhuangjing burst out from the body of the Xuanzha Great Demon. At the same time, the attic where Yaoyue and Xiao Shiyng were located also burst out with the peak of the Xuanhuangjing. breath. "Thank you Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha suppressed his excitement, bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, said loudly, and looked at Wang Feng with gratitude. On his own, if he wants to regain his peak, he still doesn''t know it will be the year of the monkey and the month of the horse. Chapter 117: irreversible Chapter 117: irreversible Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Seeing the attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha, Sect Master Wang nodded with satisfaction. He could feel that the Great Demon Xuansha was surrendering to him from the bottom of his heart. "Make persistent efforts, this may be your peak once, but it is not your current peak. Joining my Immortal Sect, the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, is just the beginning." Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon Xuansha and chuckled lightly. The Great Demon Xuansha trembled, he didn''t say a word, he bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, and his eyes shed with determination. He thought that he was destined to endure endless loneliness as a great demon, but he did not expect to find his true home after the seal was broken. From now on, the Immortal Sect will be the home of the Great Demon of the Mysterious Temple! At this moment, in the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha, these words were like an oath. "metropolitan!" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, Mu Yunfei hurried in. He knelt down and slid directly in front of Wang Feng. At this moment, Wang Feng''s face condensed and he stared at Mu Yunfei. He didn''t me Mu Yunfei for being so flustered, but said softly, "Don''t panic, say something slowly, everything has its own origin!" The Great Demon of Xuansha on the side also had a heavy expression on his face. Although he didn''t talk much to Mu Yunfei, among the elders of the entire Divine Immortal Sect, he was the one who had been in contact with Mu Yunfei and other disciples for the longest time. He was very aware of Mu Yunfei''s character, if it wasn''t for a really big event, Mu Yunfei would never be in this state. At this moment, Mu Yunfei''s eyes were empty and expressionless, as if his soul had been hollowed out, and his entire body was constantly shaking. "Don''t panic, this sect is here, what happened." Wang Feng stepped forward, patted Mu Yunfei''s shoulder lightly, and said softly. Wang Feng''s words were like a warm current, moisturizing Mu Yunfei''s mind and making his state of panic and heartache ease a little. "Sect Master, do you have a way to heal those who have been damaged by the Five Decays of Heaven and Man?" Mu Yunfei asked, looking up at Wang Feng with hope in his eyes. "Five declines of heaven and man?" "The Five Decays of Heaven and Man!" The previous question was sent by Sect Master Wang. He came to this world in just a few months. Although he has now reached the terrifying cultivation level of the early stage of Xuanzun, he is still a rookie in the cultivation knowledge of this world. . Thetter exmation was made by the Great Demon Xuansha, who stared at Mu Yunfei with a stern look on his face. Although the Great Demon of Xuansha is only at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, he is a true older generation powerhouse, and what he knows is far from what Wang Feng canpare. Wang Feng looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, with a questioning look in his eyes. The Great Demon Xuansha noticed Wang Feng''s gaze, and his face did not change in the slightest, but a strange feeling rose in his heart. Like the way of practice. "Sect Master, the five declines of heaven and man are the peak powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm. It is a kind of ordeal that must be experienced to break through to the legendary Xuansheng realm. The Supreme Profound Sage who prates the sky and the earth, if he can''t survive it, he will die and disappear!" Although it was iprehensible, the Great Demon Xuansha exined. "Xuansheng, the supreme, is the real power. Once you reach Xuansheng, you can break mountains and rivers and destroy the void. In the entire three empires, from ancient times to the present, there has never been a powerhouse at the level of Xuansheng." "The five declines of heaven and man refer to physical decline, qi decline, soul decline, life decline, and heaven decline! No one knows the specific manifestations of the five declines of heaven and man, but once you experience the five declines of heaven and man, you will either seed or die, and there is no other way. result." The Great Demon Xuansha said again, while speaking, the Great Demon Xuansha also shed shock in the eyes that looked at Mu Yunfei. He never imagined that Mu Yunfei''s background was not so simple, that he actually had a strong backer who could experience the five declines of heaven and man, and looking at Mu Yunfei''s state, the existence of this experience of the five declines of heaven and man must be extremely important to him. people. Wang Feng nodded, looked at Mu Yunfei, and asked, "But your elders experienced the failure of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man?" "Yunfei is the fifth prince of the Kamikaze Empire, and it was my father, the Emperor Kamikaze, who experienced the failure of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man!" Mu Yunfei nodded and said. This is extremely secret, and even the news that once exposed will cause the entire Kamikaze Empire to shake, was told to Wang Feng by Mu Yunfei without reservation. For Wang Feng, Mu Yunfei trusted him iparably, even more than he trusted himself. "what?" The big demon of Xuansha shrank and eximed, he did not expect that the Divine Wind Emperor would reach the peak level of the Xuanzun realm, and he had the courage to experience the five declines of heaven and man. Everyone knows that the strongest emperors of the three major empires are only at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. And Sect Master Wang was also shocked. He thought more deeply. If it wasn''t for Mu Yunfei, he was the fifth prince of the Kamikaze ~ He probably didn''t know that the Emperor Kamikaze had reached the peak of the Xuanzun Realm. realm. And the other two great emperors, who are as famous as the Kamikaze Great Emperor, would they also hide such terrifying cultivation? Does his great enemy, the Great Emperor Yaori, also hide terrifying strength? Originally, Wang Feng was still very confident in his current strength of the Immortal Sect, but at this moment, a crisis arose in his heart, and he found that he seemed to underestimate the Yaori Empire and the three major empires. The strength disyed by these three major empires is probably only the tip of the iceberg. "You want me to save your father?" Wang Feng suppressed the distracting thoughts in his heart, looked at Mu Yunfei, and said. Mu Yunfei nodded and looked at Wang Feng hopefully. "impossible!" On the other side, the Great Demon of Xuansha heard Wang Feng''s words and said it decisively. "The Five Decays of Heaven and Man are the tribtions of Heaven and Earth for practitioners. They are naturally born from the rules of Heaven and Earth. In order to suppress the elements of power beyond the control of Heaven and Earth, once one falls into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, it is impossible to crack them." "This is a level of power that is far from being recognized by human beings. From ancient times to the present, no one has ever been able to save a person who has suffered from the five declines of heaven and man." It is true that the sect master is very terrifying, his strength is unfathomable, and the entire immortal sect is also extremely mysterious, but if the sect master can save people who have fallen into the five declines of heaven and man, then the Great Demon Xuansha will definitely not believe it. This is no longer something that can be done by human beings. This is the power of heaven, and it is the punishment of heaven on practitioners. If you want to crack the five declines of heaven and man, it means to fight against heaven. But how is this possible? No matter how powerful a cultivator is, he can''tpete with the sky. The so-called "going against the sky" is just a cultivator''s idea of deceiving himself and others. All beings are under the sky. Chapter 118: Departing Kamikaze Empire Chapter 118: Departing Kamikaze Empire Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In fact, Mu Yunfei also knew that he had fallen into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, and it was impossible for him to be rescued, but he still wanted to give it a try. The Sect Master is so mysterious, so unfathomable, what if? What if the suzerain can really create miracles that no one has ever done since ancient times? Even if there was only a slight possibility, he Mu Yunfei had to give it a try. Wang Feng was thinking on the surface, but in fact, he was asking the system. "System, can there be a way to rescue those who have fallen into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man?" "Ding, it depends on the situation. If you fall into the fifth of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, you can''t be cured with the current cultivation base and system level of the host. If you suffer from Decay, you can still heal at a certain price." "Before this, the scanning function needs to be turned on." The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face happy. He was indeed the father of the system, and he could even save the five failures of heaven and man that no one could solve since ancient times. "Scanning function?" However, Wang Feng was also puzzled. "Ding, the scanning function is originally a reward for the host to upgrade the system to level three, but if the host wants to activate it in advance, it will cost 100,000 sects, or the host will directly upgrade the system to level three." "But the host needs to be reminded that a person who has fallen into the Five Decays of Heaven and Man will die in less than a month." "What are the requirements to upgrade the system to the third level?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked. "Ding, you need 200,000 sects and more than 50 disciples." The cold voice that sounded in his mind changed Wang Feng''s expression. Now that the Shining Sun Empire has tacitly suppressed his Immortal Sect, it is very difficult to recruit disciples. The first disciple recruitment conference held by his Immortal Sect was only possible. Only fourteen disciples were recruited. However, he wanted to save Emperor Kamikaze, but he only had less than a month. During this time, he could not recruit fifty disciples at all. Just turn it on in advance. "System, spend 100,000 sects to open the scanning system in advance." Wang Feng said without hesitation. Under normal circumstances, if a huge sum of 100,000 was spent all at once, Sect Master Wang would definitely feel distressed. But this time, it was to save Mu Yunfei''s father, the Kamikaze Emperor of the Kamikaze Empire, and Sect Master Wang was really stingy, but he didn''t feel bad about some major events. If Emperor Kamikaze can be rescued, his Immortal Sect will have a terrifying and unfathomable ally. In Wang Feng''s view, this is simply notparable to a mere 100,000 sect. Even without this, Mu Yunfei alone is a disciple of his Immortal Sect, and his father is about to die. If he has the ability, Wang Feng will do his best to save him. "Ding, congrattions to the host for turning on the scanning function!" "Every time you use the scanning function, it will cost 10,000 sects. When the host uses the scanning function, you can see through a person''s state and even his body meridians. The limitation is that when the person scanning exceeds the host''s realm, they will not be able to see through." The sound of the reminder sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. It is indeed the function of the system, and it is really powerful. What is the concept of being able to see through a person''s state and even the meridians of his body? It means that as long as Wang Feng turns on the scanning function, he can easily see through a person''s weakness and the running route of his exercises. Although this does not directly improve Wang Feng''s strength, it indirectly improves Wang Feng''sbat power. "Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the quest, rescuing Emperor Kamikaze, andpleting the quest reward: a chance for a high-level special summon, 50,000 sect value." When Wang Feng secretly vibrated for the scanning function, the sound of the system sounded again in his mind, which shocked Wang Feng. It seems that this trip to the Kamikaze Empire is a must. "Only 50% of this sect can save your father and emperor. Specifically, we need to see your father and emperor before we can know!" Wang Feng looked at Mu Yunfei and said, he didn''t say too much. After all, if Emperor Kamikaze happened to experience the decline of the sky, then Wang Feng could not save him. Wang Feng''s words sounded like a thunderp in the ears of Mu Yunfei and the Great Demon Xuansha, causing them to tremble. Rao was that Mu Yunfei hoped that Wang Feng could rescue his father, but when Wang Feng said that he was 50% sure that he could be rescued, Mu Yunfei really seemed to be dreaming. The Great Demon of Xuansha even stared wide-eyed and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. It was the five failures of heaven and man. Really, that means it was Wang Feng who said this. If it were an ordinary person, the Great Demon Xuansha would definitely scold him. Such a bull would not dare to brag like that. "Really...really?" Mu Yunfei''s eyes widened, staring at Wang Feng, and asked inartictely, he was both scared and excited. I was afraid that he had hallucinations, and I was afraid that the sect master would joke again. Wang Feng didn''t answer, just nodded slightly. "I beg the suzerain to save my father! As long as the suzerain can save my father, I, Mu Yunfei, are willing to be a bull and a horse for the suzerain. If I vite this oath, my soul will be broken!" Mu Yunfei directly fell to the ground, UU reading . said loudly, his entire body was shaking. When he learned the news that his father was about to die, Mu Yunfei''s whole world was really dark, without a trace of brilliance, but now, Wang Feng''s words are like a bright light, illuminating his already dark heart. . "You are a disciple of my Immortal Sect, and this sect will take action! This sect has said that no disciple of the Immortal Sect will be wronged!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand, and a force directly lifted Mu Yunfei up , he said softly. Although the voice was light, it hit Mu Yunfei''s heart heavily, causing him to tremble. He didn''t speak, but his eyes shed with determination. In this life, life is a person of Shenxianzong, and death is a ghost of Shenxianzong! Being able to enter the Immortal Sect is his luck to Mu Yunfei, the blessing of the Kamikaze Emperor, and the blessing of the Kamikaze Empire! "It''s not toote, we will go to the Kamikaze Empire after this sect has arranged it!" Wang Feng said. "Sect Master, the disciple also wants to follow!" At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha spoke out, the Great Demon of Xuansha was really too curious, how did the Sect Master save the **** of wind from the five declines of heaven and man. This is the suffering of heaven and earth that no one can save from ancient times to the present. If the news spreads that Wang Feng wants to save the person who has fallen into the five declines of heaven and man, I am afraid that the whole world will sneer at Wang Feng for being too self-aware. This is obviously impossible. Anyone who dares to say such a thing will only be bragging, or eat several bear galls. The Great Demon Xuansha just wanted to see with his own eyes whether the sect master could save the **** of wind from the five declines of heaven and man. "Okay, you can go too!" Wang Feng nced at the great demon of Xuansha and nodded, and then Wang Feng sent a voice transmission to Dongfang Invincible, and asked him to follow him to the Divine Wind Empire, and then transmitted the voice to Zhang Sanfeng, and let him sit in the Shenxianzong! Chapter 119: The extraordinary of Mrs. Wang Chapter 119: The extraordinary of Mrs. Wang Wang Feng did not intend to bring too many people to the Kamikaze Empire. The spection in his heart made Wang Feng attach importance to the Yaori Empire to a new level. During this period of time, the Shining Sun Empire was eerily calm. Except for the twenty-one people who were sent to take away the eldest princess of the empire, no powerhouses were sent. This exceeded Wang Feng''s expectations. Under normal circumstances, if he tramples on the dignity of the empire like this, the Great Emperor Yaori should be furious and send hundreds of thousands of troops to encircle and suppress his Immortal Sect. It''s not that Wang Feng is looking for abuse. Rather it is. The emperor, the lord of creatures, the sect of prosperity! The supreme pronoun, like the vast sun, illuminates the four directions, and the world cannot fail to follow. Such an existence, even if it belittles a sentence, is a great humiliation. Ordinary people, speaking their names bluntly, is a kind of disrespect. What''s more, Wang Feng stepped on Emperor Yaori''s face one after another and ravaged him. However, the supreme existence did not utter any roar, not even a trace of army mobilization, which made Wang Feng feel a conspiracy. Before a stormes, it is often very calm and without warning. Under such circumstances, how dare Wang Feng bring too many people to the Kamikaze Empire? What if the supreme majesty suddenly attacked when he went to the Kamikaze Empire? Therefore, this time, Wang Feng only took away Dongfang Invincible, a powerhouse at the peak of thete Xuanzun Realm, the Great Demon of Xuanzha, and Mu Yunfei, and Wang Feng did not take any of the rest, and let them guard the entire immortal. Zong. This immortal sect is the root of his great sect master. Except for Zhang Sanfeng and other Dharma-protecting elders and the elders, no one in the Immortal Sect knew that Wang Feng had left. Ling Feiwu and others, in ordance with the rules set by Wang Feng before, began to take turns teaching the outer disciples who had just joined the Immortal Sect. And Li Qing, the eldest disciple of the Immortal Sect, is still suffering from Elder Yaoyue''s torture. Those new disciples don''t even know that they have a mortal master. But as Li Qing''s mentor, Yaoyue was extremely shocked. Now Yaoyue has reached the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, but she bombarded Li Qing with all her cultivation, and Li Qing was unscathed. What a hell. Even Yueyue, who is like a goddess of icebergs, is speechless in her heart. Is this special physique really so powerful? "Master, when can I start practicing?" Li Qing asked weakly. Even if Yaoyue''s attack was nothing to him at this time, he was still afraid of Yaoyue, just like a student would still be afraid of the teacher no matter how good the exam was. Yaoyue nced at Li Qing, and didn''t want to pay attention to him. She was so powerful without cultivation. If she cultivated, wouldn''t she surpass her teacher in minutes? She invites the moon to be shameless. "I have seen Mrs." Just when Yaoyue was about to scold Li Qing, she caught a glimpse of a handsome figureing from the corner of her eyes, and hurriedly bowed. And Li Qing also looked slightly startled, turned to look, and quickly followed: "I have seen Madam!" Everyone in the Immortal Sect already knew Ye Muqing''s identity. She was the little wife of the sect master. Even if this little wife did not have any cultivation, no one dared to disrespect her. "You guys continue, I''m bored and just take a look." Ye Muqing smiled. Although Ye Muqing felt depressed at the moment, and med Wang Feng for not taking her out to y, she still smiled again and again in the face of outsiders. If Wang Feng knew what Ye Muqing was thinking, he would probably be wronged. He would not want to be with this petite wife all the time, but this time, he was going to save people, and he still fell into the existence of the five evils of heaven and man, not to y. Yes. "Yes!" Yaoyue nodded and looked at Li Qing abruptly, a cold light shed in her beautiful eyes, this kid deserves a beating. She stretched out her slender hand and rushed towards Li Qing without hesitation. She didn''t hold back any hands and used all the strength of the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. boom! The terrifying p hit Li Qing abruptly, and Li Qing flew away unsurprisingly. During this period of time, the floor of the back mountain of the Immortal Sect has been repaired many times. In just a moment, Li Qing was jumping up and down again, and then he was bombarded with the moon, back and forth dozens of times. Ye Muqing looked at this scene with strange eyes, this kind of cultivation method is very strange. However, why didn''t Elder Yaoyue beat him three inches above his waist? Thinking about it, Ye Muqing spoke up. "Elder Yaoyue, hit him three inches above his waist." When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, Yaoyue and Li Qing were stunned and looked at Ye Muqing together. Seeing Yaoyue''s eyes, Ye Muqing''s big watery eyes blinked, as if to say, why didn''t they fight. Yaoyue sighed, you still have to listen to what Madam said, anyway, it''s a fight wherever you go. So, Yaoyue moved her body, turned her strength, and pped Li Qing''s waist three inches above the ~ Pfft! " After this palm bombardment, Li Qing''s entire face was directly distorted, he flew upside down, and a **** arrow shot above the void, hitting the ground ruthlessly. This time, Li Qing couldn''t get up again. Excruciating pain, like a bone-shattering pain. Li Qing didn''t know how long it had been since he felt such severe pain. Although it was so painful that he couldn''t breathe, Li Qing had a feeling that something in his body seemed to be opened. On the other side, Yaoyue looked at her fair and wless hand, and suddenly looked at Ye Muqing, her eyes shing with incredible color. In the past few days, all of her bombarded Li Qing with the strongest strength, but Li Qing never vomited blood, she was only blown away, and then she was alive again. Yaoyue was even thinking about whether she was looking for the Dharma Protector to beat Li Qing. But Yaoyue didn''t expect that this seemingly mortal Sect Master''s wife, with just one sentence, made her beat Li Qing to the point of vomiting blood and could never stand up again. Same power, but different effects. For the first time, Yaoyue felt the extraordinaryness of this sovereign''s wife. "Madam, did you just say something casually, or did you see something?" Yaoyue couldn''t help but ask aloud. "Weakness, he still has many weaknesses. Only by constantly polishing these weaknesses can his physique truly awaken." Ye Muqing blinked her eyes and said softly. Yaoyue''s body was shocked, she nced at Ye Muqing nkly, and asked cautiously, "Aren''t you a mortal? Why do you know this?" "I don''t know either. When I saw him, this information came to my mind." Ye Muqing said innocently. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 120: 3 Great Imperial City Chapter 120: 3 Great Imperial City Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Yaoyue took a deep look at Ye Muqing and didn''t speak. Thedy looked like a mortal, but her body was shrouded in a mysterious veil. She was at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm, and she still couldn''t see through Li Qing''s body, but Madam could see through it at a nce, which was simply incredible. Yaoyue has a faint hunch in her heart that the Sect Master, this little wife, may shock the world in the future. "If Madam has nothing to do recently, can youe and give pointers to my ipetent disciple?" Yaoyue looked at Ye Muqing and asked respectfully. She had a hunch that if all the weaknesses in Li Qing''s body were tempered by what Madam said, then her disciple would probably ascend to heaven. "OK." Ye Muqing''s eyes narrowed like a crescent moon, revealing a beautiful smile. That **** Wang Feng didn''t take me to y, and I, Ye Muqing, didn''t have time to talk to him, but I was very busy. ............. The territory of the Kamikaze Empire is located in the due north, and the three major empires appear to be three kingdoms. And Wang Feng and others, bypassing the ancientnd of Shenjue, went to the Divine Wind Empire from the other side of the Xingyao Mountains. Although the journey was longer, their speed was faster. In just three days, Wang Feng and others arrived at Kamikaze City, the imperial capital of the Kamikaze Empire. The Three Cities in the World, Shining Sun City, Divine Wind City, and Qingyun City! These three cities have no precedence, but are the most brilliant cities in this world. In this world, only these three cities are qualified to be called imperial cities. Ashamed to say, although Sect Master Wang has pped the Yaori Empire one after another, he has never seen Yaori City, the mighty imperial city in the world. And now, he saw this Divine Wind City, which was no less than Shining Sun City. It was truly magnificent! The entire city is majestic and magnificent, and the whole body is pitch-ck. Not only did it not weaken the momentum, but it became more powerful and domineering. Even though Wang Feng had imagined many times the appearance of the three imperial cities in this world, he was still shocked when he stood above the void and overlooked the entire Divine Wind City. So spectacr, so grand. The poption of this city should be tens of millions, and the circumference of the city wall is even more than 10,000 miles. When hended on the ground, Wang Feng felt a peerless emperor''s auraing towards his face. Standing in front of the tall city gate, he really felt like an ant. Wang Feng stared at this magnificent city and sighed softly. His Immortal Sect is indeed extremely powerful now, but in terms of its background, it is notparable to the three major empires. This city alone is far from his Immortal Sect. The resident isparable. However, Wang Feng is not depressed. He has only been in this world for a few months. Sooner orter, his immortal sect will definitely surpass the three major empires, so that the city in front of him will bow his head in front of his great sect master. . Mu Yunfei, who was standing beside Wang Feng, looked at this familiar and unfamiliar city, and his entire body was shaking slightly. He is finally back. Five years ago, he left this city as a waste. Now, when he returned from Nirvana, he was a little excited, but very calm. There is no such thing as imagined, and I can''t wait to let the entire city know that he Mu Yunfei has returned, and he has transformed into a king''s mind. What he was excited about was not that he had transformed back and was about to start the mode of pretending to p his face, but that he had returned to his homnd and brought the hope of his father. On the contrary, the Great Demon of Xuansha and Dongfang are invincible, and they are much calmer. They all have had many experiences, and this city alone cannot cause their psychological fluctuations. It is worth mentioning that when he came, Wang Feng had already made Dongfang Invincible put on a veil, but even so, the people passing by were still looking at Dongfang Invincible frequently, and there was a hint of drooping color in their eyes. This scene did not escape Wang Feng''s eyes. He curled the corner of his mouth and stood with his hands behind his back. My Sect Master Wang was apanied by peerless beauties. After enjoying the ''worship'' of the world for a while, Sect Master Wang waved his hand and led Mu Yunfei and the others into the imperial city. Previously, although Mu Yunfei was famous throughout the Divine Wind City, in fact, not many people had seen Mu Yunfei. Therefore, Mu Yunfei''s return did not make any waves. Of course, if it wasn''t for the situation of Emperor Kamikaze, Mu Yunfei wouldn''t mind putting on a drama about the return of the king, but now, he has no such mood at all, and his whole heart is on Emperor Kamikaze. Mu Yunfei led the way, and the group ignored the lively Shenfeng Street and walked straight towards the pce. This Divine Wind City is really too big, and the Divine Wind Street is too long. Even though Wang Feng and the others walked very fast, they walked for nearly an hour before they reached the pce. The entire pce is huge, and the city walls are thousands of zhang high. At first nce, it is terrifying. "Stop, the important part of the pce, don''t get close!" When Wang Feng and others were 100 meters away from the pce ~, they were directly stopped by a group of soldiers wearing ck armor. The leader was a middle-aged man with a resolute face. His eyes were sharp, and he didn''t reveal a trace of breath from his body, but it was scary at a nce. This man must have killed a lot of people. Wang Feng could see at a nce that the middle-aged general''s cultivation was at the peak of thete Xuanhuang realm. This kind of existence that is powerful enough outside is just a gatekeeper in this pce. The power of the empire is really unfathomable. "General Lan Lin, stay safe." At this moment, Mu Yunfei stood up from behind Wang Feng, looked at the middle-aged general, and greeted with a chuckle. And General Lan Lin, the head guard of the Kamikaze Imperial Pce, first nced at Mu Yunfei in doubt, then his pupils shrank, and he clenched his fists and said, "My minister, I have seen His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince!" "I have seen His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince!" Although those soldiers were incredible, they still flew towards Mu Yun neatly and respectfully. This scene made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly narrow. This General Lan Lin seemed to be very respectful to Mu Yunfei, but in fact, the expression in his eyes did not show any respect. It''s like that feeling, I know you are noble and I can''t afford it, but I don''t look down on you either. "I want to see the emperor, are you going to stop me?" Mu Yunfei nodded, nced at General Lan Lin indifferently, and said. "I dare not, but these people...?" Although General Lan Lin didn''t finish his sentence, his meaning was obvious. He didn''t dare to stop Mu Yunfei, but Wang Feng and the others would never even want to step into the pce. "They are my friends, and they came here under the secret order of the royal father. If you want to stop you, but I will report to the royal father. If the important affairs of the father are dyed, your whole family will be gone!" Chapter 121: Who says the royal family is ruthless Chapter 121: Who says the royal family is ruthless General Lan Lin was shocked, and he took a deep look at Mu Yunfei. He didn''t have much contact with Mu Yunfei, but for Mu Yunfei''s name, it could be said that he was very familiar. Such a waste, living in the royal family, is simply an insult to the royal family. But I didn''t expect that after the fifth prince disappeared for a while, he came back so strong. In the end, General Lan Lin got out of the way, not because he was afraid, but because there was no need to provoke a prince, even if the prince was a waste. He hadn''t seen that Mu Yunfei was no longer what it used to be at this time. With the influence of Sect Master Wang and Dongfang''s invincible aura, how could he be at the peak of thete stage of the Xuanhuang realm? Mu Yunfei nced at General Lan Lin lightly, and without speaking, took Wang Feng and others directly into this pce, which symbolized the supreme power of the Kamikaze Empire. After Mu Yunfei and others stepped into the pce, General Lan Lin continued to dutifully guard in front of the pce, but several guards quietly left and ran in different directions. How could it be possible to hide the departure of these guards from General Lan Lin, but he pretended not to see it. .......... Wang Feng and the others followed Mu Yunfei into the pce, and they saw a solemn avenue. This avenue was very long, and at the end was a majestic ck pce. The pces of the Kamikaze Empire were not as magnificent as Wang Feng had imagined. They were still dark, but mysterious runes were engraved on the walls of these pces. Wang Feng could feel that these runes contained some kind of power, which was not only the imperial pce of the Kamikaze Empire, but also the foundation umted over the countless years of the Kamikaze Empire. Every pce contains an unknown power. Along the way, the guard level became higher and higher, but Wang Feng and others were never stopped again, and the flow was unimpeded. As he went deeper and deeper, Wang Feng felt a different atmosphere, and the entire void was filled with a dignified aura. It stands to reason that this is the highest power center of the Kamikaze Empire. Even if it is heavily guarded, it is not to this extent. It was almost five steps and one guard. The guards and soldiers even reached thete stage of the Xuanhuang realm in the end. Wang Feng also felt that there were several mysterious auras hidden in the dark. It''s like resisting some kind of upheaval. On the surface, this Divine Wind City seems to be very lively, but in this pce, I am afraid that it is ready for the upheaval of the empire. Wang Feng and others walked a long, long way, encountered many pces, and finally stopped in front of a dark pce. The ckness of this pce is not ordinary ck, but so bright that it is so dark that it seems to make people sink into it. And in front of the pce, stood two old men, these two old men made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow. The powerhouses in the middle stage of the Xuanzun Realm personally guard the gate. It seems that the real powerhouses of the Kamikaze Empire know the situation of Emperor Kamikaze. Mu Yunfei stood in front of the pce and respectfully saluted the two old men. He didn''t know who these two were, so he didn''t speak. "Only His Highness can enter, and the rest will have to wait for His Majesty''s summons!" One of the old men nced at Mu Yunfei and said lightly. Mu Yunfei nced at Wang Feng, who nodded lightly. Then, Mu Yunfei took a deep breath, opened the door, and walked in. After Mu Yunfei disappearedpletely, Wang Feng took his eyes back. He looked at the two old men in front of him and smiled, "The Kamikaze Empire is hidden." Hearing this, the two old men nced at each other, not surprised. One of the old men cupped their hands and said, "Since there is a big change, the emperor cannot receive Sect Master Wang in person, and I ask Sect Master Wang to forgive me." "It doesn''t matter! When I came, Yunfei had already told the sect that this time, the sect came not only to **** Yunfei, but also wanted to see if he could be of any help?" Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a smile. "Many thanks to Sect Master Wang for escorting His Royal Highness the Fifth Prince, but I am so busy that Sect Master Wang may not be able to help." The old man cupped his hands and said again. Whether it is Wang Feng or the old man, they are very clear. They are very clear that the Divine Wind Empire and the Divine Immortal Sect cannot be enemies in a short period of time, and may even be allies. Of course, if it wasn''t for the fact that the two old men could not perceive Wang Feng''s specific cultivation, but they could feel that Wang Feng was a powerhouse of the same level, it would have been impossible for Wang Feng to receive such courtesy from these two powerhouses of the Xuanzun Realm. This world is so realistic, the level is not enough, and even the most basic respect cannot be obtained. "Not necessarily!" Wang Feng smiled and shook his head. ............ After Mu Yunfei stepped into the pce, his whole heart was lifted, and his body was trembling slightly. He stepped on the screen and saw the supreme being, as well as his mother, the queen of the Kamikaze Empire. This is a graceful and luxurious beautiful woman, dressed in a ck dress, full of charm. She also saw Mu Yunfei, and her beautiful eyes showed excitement, but she didn''t say anything and still sat beside the bed. She stared at Mu Yunfei tightly, as if to see if Mu Yunfei was thin. This was her only son. After five years, she finally saw her son again. When Mu Yunfei saw the appearance of that supreme being at this ~ he couldn''t bear it any longer, he knelt down heavily, tears could not stop falling, and trembled: "My son The minister sees the father, the queen, and the mother, the son is not filial, it is toote!" At this moment, Mu Yunfei''s heart was twisted like a knife. In the past, how heroic and majestic the father was, but at this moment, the father was lying quietly on the bed like a dying old man. This is the horror of the five declines of heaven and man. If anyone can''t stop it, there is only one way to die. "Didn''t I tell you not toe back? Why don''t you listen, why don''t you listen?" Emperor Kamikaze didn''t get up, he couldn''t get up anymore, and even his voice was very weak, as if he would die at any time. His tone was full of reproach, yet there was a hint of relief, extremelyplicated. "Father, in the past, my son was ignorant and failed to perform filial piety in front of you, but this time, no matter what, my son will apany the father." Mu Yunfei raised his head, his eyes were moist, and he said very firmly. "You... ugh!" Emperor Kamikaze raised his hand tremblingly, pointed at Mu Yunfei, and wanted to me, but in the end it turned into a sigh. He was very relieved in his heart, but he didn''t want to see Mu Yunfei appear here. "Okay, don''t be angry, the emperor is also a filial piety. No matter how difficult it is, our family can get through it. If we can''t get through it, it''s better to die together." The queen held Emperor Kamikaze''s hand, patted the back of Emperor Kamikaze''s hand gently, and said softly. Who says the royal family is ruthless? Mu Yunfei''s eyes were flushed. At this moment, he truly felt the warmth of home. This warmth filled his dark past. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 122: trust and hope Chapter 122: trust and hope Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In the Prince''s Mansion, a soldier in ck knelt in front of Prince Mu Xingchen and said respectfully, "His Royal Highness, the Fifth Prince has returned to the pce to meet His Majesty." This sentence made Mu Xingchen, who was originally focusing on reading, put down the book in his hand. He raised his head and nced at the soldier in ck, andughed. "Interesting, really interesting. The temple sent someone to invite him back, but instead ofing, he killed all the people in the temple, and now he has sent him to the door himself." The soldier in ck lowered his head and dared not speak. "The fifth brother is back, how can I, the elder brother, not go to visit." Mu Xingchen smiled, turned away from the desk, and went to the apse to change clothes. And the soldier in ck was still kneeling. The prince didn''t let him get up, so he had to kneel. ............ "Royal Father, this time the son is back, and the sect master has followed him. He is 50% sure that he can save you." Mu Yunfei wiped away tears and said. After his voice fell, Mu Yunfei could feel that the void in the pce was shaking, and the queen looked at Mu Yunfei in disbelief. At the same time, five figures appeared in the pce. Each of these five figures was wearing ck robes and could not see their faces clearly. Mu Yunfei didn''t even know how they appeared in the pce. "Emperor... Huang''er, is this true?" The Queen of the Kamikaze in the mother world, her voice was trembling, her beautiful eyes stared at Mu Yunfei, if it wasn''t for Mu Yunfei but her own son, she would really shoot the person who said this to death. From ancient times to the present, no one has been able to solve the five failures of heaven and man. These words, like a nightmare, are deeply imprinted in the minds of every cultivator. Once someone says that he can solve the five evils of heaven and man, no one will be excited or shaken, but will only regard this person as a fool and y them. When the queen asked, the five men in ck robes all looked at Mu Yunfei. These five nces made Mu Yunfei''s whole body tense, as if his back was on his back. Although these five people didn''t say anything, he had a hunch that even if he was the prince, as long as he dared to speak nonsense, he might die on the spot. "The sect master said so, my son believes in the sect master!" Mu Yunfei almost fell to the ground, speaking out. The queen''s whole body was trembling, she looked at the Emperor Kamikaze lying on the bed, and the five men in ck robes also looked at the Emperor Kamikaze. In fact, neither the queen nor the five ck-robed men believed that Wang Feng had such means, but even if there was only a slight possibility, they were willing to give it a try. In case these two words clearly exin everyone''s luck. "He is the emperor''s suzerain, the emperor believes in him, and the emperor also believes in him, let him give it a try." Emperor Kamikaze said weakly. He didn''t hold any hope, he just didn''t want to let down Mu Yunfei''s first andst filial piety. Anyway, it was the worst result. After trying it out, it was all the emperor''s filial piety, why not? "My concubine, go and greet Sect Master Wang!" The queen got up and said, and then walked out directly. Mu Yunfei didn''t move, he still knelt there, and the five ck-robed men didn''t move either. Outside the door, the two old men were still chatting with Wang Feng. During the chat, Wang Feng also learned the names of the two old men, very simple names. The one on the left is named Mu Yi, and the one on the right is named Mu Er. "I didn''t expect that the Great Demon of Xuansha, who ravaged the Shining Sun Empire a thousand years ago, actually entered the Immortal Sect." Mu Yi took a careful look at the Great Demon of Xuansha next to Wang Feng and said with a smile. The real powerhouses of the three major empires all know that the so-called Xuansha Great Demon who ravaged the Shining Sun Empire back then was just a joke. But the Great Demon of Xuansha is quite powerful, far from what the ordinary peak of the Xuanhuang Realm canpare to. "It''s all appreciated by the sect master and epted the homeless Xuansha." The great demon of Xuansha gave Wang Feng a respectful look and said. Wang Feng smiled and said nothing. creak! At this moment, the door opened, and the graceful Kamikaze Queen appeared in front of Wang Feng and others for the first time. "I have seen the queen!" To Mu Yunfei, Mu Yi and Mu Er did not salute, but to Empress Kamikaze, Mu Yi and Mu Er saluted extremely respectfully. "The two elders don''t need to be too polite." The queen said softly, and then looked at Wang Feng, she recognized Wang Feng at a nce. When the Immortal Sect became famous among the three empires, Wang Feng''s portrait had already spread to the top of the three empires. "Sect Master Wang, the reception is not good, I hope Sect Master Wang will forgive me." The Queen gave Wang Feng a salute and said. "It''s the sect who took the liberty to visit and harass the ce, and I still look to Haihan." Wang Feng returned the salute. "Pleasee with me, Sect Master Wang." The Queen nced at Wang Feng and said in a gesture of invitation. Wang Feng nodded, and followed the Queen into the pce with Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon Xuansha. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to see Emperor Kamikaze. Although Wang Feng knew that the Five Decays of Heaven and Man were terrifying, he did not expect that a strong person at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm would be devastated by the Five Decays of Heaven and Man into this appearance. It is indeed the suffering of heaven and earth. "I have seen the emperor!" Wang Feng bowed to Emperor Kamikaze who was lying on the bed ~ with a hint of respect. The Great Demon of Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible also bowed at the same time. Even if the emperor is already dying, as long as he is not dead, he is still the **** of wind, and is still one of the three supreme emperors in this ancientnd. "Many thanks to Sect Master Wang for taking care of my ipetent emperor. I''m ashamed to say that I couldn''t entertain Sect Master Wang in person." Emperor Kamikaze said weakly, it was really hard for him to say such long words. He was almost half footed on the edge of hell. "I heard that Sect Master Wang has a way to save His Majesty?" Before Wang Feng could answer, the queen on the side couldn''t wait to ask, her beautiful eyes staring at Wang Feng. The five ck-robed men also stared at Wang Feng. They desperately hoped to get Wang Feng''s answer, and even more hoped that Wang Feng was not joking. Although they thought it was incredible, they really hoped that Wang Feng could heal Emperor Kamikaze, and they were willing to pay any price. Wang Feng smiled and didn''t answer, but walked towards Emperor Kamikaze. However, just as Wang Feng took a step, he was stopped by the five men in ck robes. Wang Feng nced at the five men in ck robes. On the surface, they were calm, but their hearts were extremely shaken. Two were in thete stage of the Xuanzun realm, and three were in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm. Today, there are seven powerful Profound Venerable Realm experts in the Divine Wind Empire, plus the Divine Wind Emperor, the peak of the Profound Venerable Realm, and the auras of the Profound Venerable Realm that I have felt along the way. These empires, one by one, are hidden deep in Nima. "This sect needs to check the emperor''s body to confirm it further." Wang Feng nced at the five ck-robed men and said lightly. "Get out of the way, this emperor believes in Sect Master Wang." Emperor Kamikaze''s weak voice sounded, and the five ck-robed men immediately moved away. Chapter 123: heaven or hell Chapter 123: heaven or hell Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Looking at Emperor Kamikaze in front of him, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling the terrifying power of heaven and earth. In front of heaven and earth, people are really ants. This supreme emperor, His Majesty, was destroyed into this appearance in front of the power of heaven and earth. If the Emperor Kamikaze can walk to the empire at this moment, I am afraid that no one in the Kamikaze Empire can recognize this old man, who is their supreme emperor. "System, scan the Kamikaze Emperor!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a faint light shed in his eyes, and then, a virtual panel appeared in front of Wang Feng. "Name: Kamikaze the Great upation: Ruler of the Kamikaze Empire Cultivation: peak of Xuanzun realm Status: Experiencing five declines of heaven and man, the second decline of Qi. " Seeing the attribute panel of Emperor Kamikaze, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Emperor Kamikaze only failed in the second decline. If it was the fifth decline, even Wang Feng would be weak. "System, how to save Emperor Kamikaze?" Wang Feng secretly said in his heart, the system once said that as long as it is not the fifth decline, it can be rescued by paying some price. "Ding, if you want to save the Divine Wind Emperor, who has experienced the second decline of the five declines of heaven and human beings, you need two things, one is luck, and the other is the most powerful body-quenching medicine!" "The second decline is actually the decline of luck, and Emperor Kamikaze, although he is the Emperor of the Kamikaze Empire, has the luck of the entire Kamikaze Empire, but when he experienced the five declines of heaven and man, Emperor Kamikaze did not Use the luck of the entire Kamikaze Empire." "Because, once the luck of the entire Kamikaze Empire is used, not only will the strength of the second decline increase, but if he fails, the entire Kamikaze Empire will be destroyed by heaven and earth." "The first decline is also the decline of the body. Although Emperor Kamikaze survived the first decline, his failure in the second decline also affected the first decline, and the two copses broke out, directly taking his life. " "So, in order to save Emperor Kamikaze, we need to heal Emperor Kamikaze''s qi fortune and body destroyed by these two declines at the same time." When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voices of the system sounded in his mind one after another. After receiving the exnation from the system, Wang Feng was not at all happy, but became more and more solemn. The five declines of heaven and man, unless they are ovee in one go, once any failure fails, it will affect the other ones that have already passed. This is the real horror of the five declines of heaven and man. Qi Luck is illusory, invisible and intangible, but it is real, how could he find Qi Luck to save the Kamikaze Emperor? As for the second type of Xeon Refinement Medicine, it seems to be better, but in fact it is extremely difficult. of peerless treasures. "System, can the luck umted by this host be used to save Emperor Kamikaze?" Wang Feng asked secretly, as if thinking of something. Previously, when he participated in the Demon Sealing Conference, he captured the luck of several Tianjiao, and many top Tianjiao joined his Immortal Sect, which also caused his luck to skyrocket. Of course, these fortunes are not only for Wang Feng, but for the entire Immortal Sect. Wang Feng was reluctant to use this luck unless it was ast resort. This represented the future luck of his Immortal Sect, so how could he use it easily. Although this Divine Wind Emperor was the father of his Divine Immortal Sect disciple Mu Yunfei, to tell the truth, he really wasn''t worthy of Wang Feng''s use of Divine Immortal Sect''s luck. "Yes, but the loss of the gods'' luck will affect the gods, unless the host can make up for the gods'' luck in a short period of time." Hearing the system''s exnation, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and fell silent. "Besides, can the Qi movement of the Kamikaze Empire be used?" Wang Feng asked again. "Yes, but the host does not have the ability to use the Kamikaze Empire''s luck at present. Unless the Kamikaze Emperor is willing to rely on the Kamikaze Empire''s national luck on the host, the host can use the Kamikaze Empire''s luck." Asshole, it''s really hard! Wang Feng could imagine that once he said that he needed the national fortune of the Kamikaze Empire to save Emperor Kamikaze, the entire Kamikaze Empire would regard him as an enemy, and even his disciple Mu Yunfei might doubt his purpose. . What is National Fortune? It is the supreme throne of the Kamikaze Empire. This position condenses the beliefs of the people of the Kamikaze Empire, and it is more appropriate to say that it is the fortune of the country. But he couldn''t use it, he couldn''t use it, and he couldn''t even open his mouth. Once he said it, the nature would change. Even if this luck was really needed to save Emperor Kamikaze, it was impossible for the Kamikaze Empire to hand over the fate of the country. He belongs to an outsider like Wang Feng. During the time when Wang Feng was silent, the Empress Kamikaze, the five ck-robed men and even Mu Yunfei dared to breathe and held their breath, for fear of affecting Wang Feng, and were extremely nervous. "Wang...Sect Master Wang, but...is there a way?" Queen Kamikaze couldn''t bear this deadly silence, she looked at Wang Feng and said in a trembling voice. "It can be saved, but..." Wang Feng nced at the crowd and said condensedly. "But what? As long as Sect Master Wang has any ~ my Kamikaze Empire will do my best to satisfy Sect Master Wang, just ask Sect Master Wang to save my Majesty!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Queen Kamikaze burst into tears with joy. She stared at Wang Feng and said without hesitation. As for Mu Yunfei, after hearing Wang Feng''s words, he fell directly to the ground. If he could save him, he could really save him. He did not look at Wang Feng, but at Emperor Kamikaze, his eyes full of excitement. The Great Emperor Kamikaze and the five ck-robed men were also startled, looking at Wang Feng in disbelief. "If you want to save Emperor Kamikaze, you need luck and body refining medicine. As long as you have these two things, this sect can guarantee that you can definitely save Emperor Kamikaze, and even bring him to a higher level." Wang Feng faintly road. As soon as Wang Feng said this, the expressions of the Queen Kamikaze and the five ck-robed men changed. They felt that they had risen from **** to heaven, but fell from heaven to hell. Luck is illusory, how can I get it? How to find it? Body-refining magic medicines are also extremely scarce. His Divine Wind Empire has stood in this ancientnd for so long, and he has never found a single body-refining magic medicine. "No....Is there no other way?" Queen Kamikaze asked with a trembling voice. Wang Feng shook his head. Empress Kamikaze was stunned, her beautiful eyes could no longer hold back, leaving behind crystal tears, why is God so cruel? Give them hope, but let them watch hope slip away from them. "It''s okay, it''s okay, this is what this emperor ordered. Sect Master Wang, this emperor wants to ask you one thing, take Yunfei and the queen to Shenxianzong." Emperor Kamikaze sighed, stared at Wang Feng, and said. Once he is immortal, the prince will surely ascend to the throne. At that time, Mu Yunfei and the queen will definitely not be able to live. Although these elders can change the prince''s mind, they will never do it. Chapter 124: Sect Master Wang is omnipotent Chapter 124: Sect Master Wang is omnipotent Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Emperor Kamikaze knew very well that if he had any hope of living, these elders would do everything in their power to save him, but if there was no hope, the crown prince could only inherit the throne. As for the kamikaze prince Qing not clearing up the prince who threatens him, it is not within the consideration of these elders, they only care about the kamikaze empire. "Chen and concubine don''t leave, let Yun''er go. If Your Majesty dies, Chen and concubine will go with His Majesty." Empress Kamikaze said firmly with tears in her eyes. "You... s..." Emperor Kamikaze wanted to scold, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t get out of his mouth. This is his wife who has been with each other for hundreds of years. His other concubines cried so much when they learned of his ident, but they turned around and let their son go to curry favor with the crown prince. Only the queen was the only one. From beginning to end, he was cared for by his side. How many concubines did Emperor Kamikaze have? There are many, many, but less than ten have given birth to sons. His cultivation is too high. Even the queen has worked for hundreds of years before giving birth to Mu Yunfei, and she is still a waste. Fortunately, God bless him, let him nirvana, and finally be able to practice. Emperor Kamikaze nced at Mu Yunfei lovingly. Although this son was a waste before, he cared that Mu Yunfei surpassed the other sons, even the crown prince. "Sect Master, you have a solution, right?" With tears streaming down her face, Mu Yunfei climbed to Wang Feng''s side, hugged Wang Feng''s thigh, and begged. He really couldn''t imagine how dark his world would be if Emperor Kamikaze died? Even though he still has the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect is only the Immortal Sect after all, and rtives are rtives. "Yun''er, don''t embarrass Sect Master Wang, it''s all fate." Empress Kamikaze nced at Mu Yunfei and whimpered. Wang Feng patted Mu Yunfei''s shoulder and sighed lightly. "This sect can indeed be saved." Wang Feng''s words were really like a thunderbolt, causing Empress Kamikaze, Mu Yunfei, and the five men in ck robes to tremble. They looked at Wang Feng in unison, their pupils widened, and their faces were incredible. No words could describe their shock at this time. Although Mu Yunfei begged Wang Feng, he didn''t have any hope in his heart. After all, luck was too illusory. If there were traces of the magical medicine for body refining, then the luck really didn''t know how to find it. Sovereign, it is truly omnipotent! "I beg Sect Master Wang to heal His Majesty. If you have any requests, feel free to ask. My Kamikaze Empire will do everything to satisfy Sect Master Wang!" The Kamikaze Queen stood up directly, bowed 90 degrees to Wang Feng, and said sincerely. "I beg Sect Master Wang to heal His Majesty!" The five men in ck robes also saluted Wang Feng in unison and said aloud. Emperor Kamikaze is the real pir of the empire. Only when he is there can he suppress everything. Once Emperor Kamikaze dies, the entire Kamikaze Empire will inevitably set off stormy waves. The most terrifying thing is that the other two empires will take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble. If there is a slight chance, no matter what the cost, these imperial elders will save Emperor Kamikaze. "This sect has three requirements." Wang Feng conveyed a force to help the Queen of Kamikaze, nced at the Queen of Wind and the five elders of the Kamikaze Empire, and said solemnly. Originally, Sect Master Wang didn''t want to waste the luck of Shenxianzong to save Emperor Shenfeng, but in the end he couldn''t hold back a trace ofpassion in his heart, just like in a previous life, he knew that saving the old man might be ckmailed, but there were still people who didn''t hesitate. Saved, not stupid, but for the bottom line of conscience in my heart. Of course, for salvation, the luck lost by his Shenxianzong had to be recovered from the Kamikaze Empire, no, it was doubled. Brothers still clearly settle ounts, not to mention that although Mu Yunfei is a disciple of his Immortal Sect, this Divine Wind Emperor is just a stranger after all. In Mu Yunfei''s face, his king''s sect master doesn''t count as a shot fee. . The world is as good as he is to his disciples, and I am afraid that there is only his king, the great sect master. "Sect Master Wang, please speak!" The Empress Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire stared at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Emperor Kamikazey on the bed, opened his eyes diligently, and stared at Wang Feng. If he could not die, who would die? Don''t look at what Emperor Kamikaze said so nicely, but who is not afraid of death? Especially the emperor, who is more afraid of death and enjoys the supreme power, who can calmly let go? "First, after this sect rescues Emperor Shenfeng, the Shenfeng Empire will be an ally with our Shenxianzong. If our Shenxianzong is in trouble, the Shenfeng Empire needs to help us unconditionally. If the Shenfeng Empire is in trouble, our Shenxianzong will I will also do my best to help, but the Kamikaze Empire needs to pay my Shenxianzong''s shot fee." Wang Feng nced at Queen Feng and others, and stated his first condition. This condition, if the Emperor Kamikaze is nothing, is definitely wishful thinking, but at this moment, both the Queen Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire are quietly relieved. They thought that Wang Feng would speak loudly, but they didn''t expect... "On this condition, UU reading will take the lead and promise Sect Master Wang. After Sect Master Wang saves His Majesty, His Majesty will personally sign an ally contract with Sect Master Wang!" Empress Kamikaze first nced at Emperor Feng, then looked at Wang Feng and said. "The second condition is that the Kamikaze Empire needs to use the name of the empire to convene the gods of the Kamikaze Empire. At that time, let my Shenxianzong hold a disciple recruitment conference in the Kamikaze Empire. This conference is entirely voluntary. Tianjiao who joins the sect, wants to join our Shenxian sect, the Kamikaze Empire and the sects in the Kamikaze Empire, don''t stop it!" Wang Feng said the second condition, and this condition made the Queen Kamikaze and the five ck-robed elders frown. Under this condition, if the Immortal Sect only wanted to hold a disciple recruitment conference in the empire, there would be absolutely no problem, but with the sects in the entire empire, it would be difficult for the empire to convene. The most important thing is that once the arrogance of those sects wants to join the Immortal Sect, they have to leave the original sect. This time, the empire is afraid to be a big viin. If it is like the sects in the Shining Sun Empire, it will be fine. The key is that the sects in the Kamikaze Empire are all guided by the Kamikaze Empire, which makes it difficult for the empire. However, the Kamikaze Queen and the five imperial elders only hesitated for less than a quarter of an hour before agreeing directly to Wang Feng. To be honest, even if all the sects in the empire are added up, they are not as important as Emperor Kamikaze. Hearing the agreement of the Empress Kamikaze and others, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. In fact, this second requirement is the key to making up for his luck in the Immortal Sect. With the help of the entire Divine Wind Empire, even if only 1% of Tianjiao joins his Divine Immortal Sect, it is enough to bring boundless luck. It means that Sect Master Wang seems to use the luck of the Shenxianzong, but in fact he uses the luck of the Kamikaze Empire. Chapter 125: Sealed Heaven and Jedi, the Seed of Destiny Chapter 125: Sealed Heaven and Jedi, the Seed of Destiny Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "The third condition: You should know that the body refining magic medicine is very precious. This seat can find the body refining magic medicine, but you need to exchange it for the equivalent treasure!" Sect Master Wang nced at Queen Feng and the five elders of the empire, and said softly. For practitioners, the magical medicine for body refining may be hard toe by, but for Sect Master Wang, as long as he really wants to find it, he may not be able to find it. The Emperor''s Qi Technique and the system scanning function, no matter how concealed the body refining medicine is, it will definitely not escape his eyes. Even though he was able to find the divine medicine for body refining, it did not mean that he could use it so generously for Emperor Kamikaze. No one could get anything from his Sect Master Wang for no reason. Although the divine medicine is more precious than the divine pill, it is also a rare treasure, and it is also the main medicine for refining the divine pill. Such a treasure, how is it possible that he wants his Sect Master Wang to send it out like this? If he doesn''t scrape a few pounds of blood from the Kamikaze Empire, he will lose the face of the Great Sect Master? Again, although Mu Yunfei was a disciple of his Immortal Sect, he still had to talk about it. Of course, if the Divine Wind Empire can directly submit to the Divine Immortal Sect like the Sword Emperor, then let alone one magical medicine, Wang Feng will give all ten magical medicines, but this is simply impossible. When Wang Feng''s words fell, the Kamikaze Queen and the five elders of the empire frowned, not because they thought Wang Feng''s request was too much, but because they were thinking about what treasures in the empire could rival the body refining magic medicine. In fact, although Wang Feng''s three conditions were harsh, they were not harsh at this critical moment, and were even very good. Just like the third request, even if Wang Feng didn''t say it, they would take the initiative and take Wang Feng''s magic medicine for nothing. His Kamikaze Empire was uneasy. However, the Queen Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire thought about it and found that there was no treasure in the empire that couldpare to the magic medicine. His Divine Wind Empire has indeed been inherited for many years, controls a huge territory, and possesses countless treasures, but in terms of level, it is notparable to the magic medicine. "Xuanyi, bring the thing that this emperor ced in the deepest part of the imperial treasury." Just as the empress Kamikaze and the five imperial elders were frowning, Emperor Kamikaze opened his mouth, his voice still extremely weak, But at this moment, he had a strong will to survive. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xuan Yi, one of the twote-stage Xuan Zun realm powerhouses among the five imperial elders, said respectfully. He took the key that Emperor Kamikaze took out tremblingly, and with a sh, he disappeared directly into the room. The treasure house of the Kamikaze Empire, even the elders of the empire, could not step into it without the will of the Emperor Kamikaze, and the deepest room of the treasure house was sealed by the Emperor Kamikaze himself. No one knew what treasures Emperor Kamikaze had put in that room. In less than a moment, Xuan Yi reappeared in the hall, holding a simple wooden box in his hand. Everyone looked at the wooden box, but with just one nce, everyone looked away again. Although it was just a wooden box, it was engraved with dense and mysterious inscriptions. At a nce, it seemed that the soul was about to fall. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nced at Emperor Feng. With just that nce, Wang Feng knew that the contents in this wooden box were definitely not simple. "Sect Master Wang, this wooden box was obtained by this emperor from a historic site a long time ago, and at that historic site, this emperor broke through to the Xuanzun realm." "This emperor has studied this wooden box and even the contents inside it for countless years, but he has not researched even a trace of information, and even this emperor does not know what this thing is." "But intuition tells this emperor that this thing is not simple. If Sect Master Wang thinks this thing is worth a magical medicine, then this thing belongs to Sect Master Wang." Emperor Kamikaze''s weak voice sounded in the room, causing everyone present to change their expressions slightly. It can make a Xuanzun realm powerhouse study for countless years, but he can''t study it. The mystery of this thing is beyond everyone''s imagination. Everyone present was very curious about what was in the wooden box, but Emperor Kamikaze didn''t mean to open the wooden box at all. Without Emperor Kamikaze''s will, Xuan Yi didn''t dare to open it. Wang Feng did not directly answer the Great Emperor Kamikaze, but operated the Heavenly Son''s Qi Technique, a mysterious light shed through his eyes, and he looked at the wooden box again. Can''t see through! Even with the operation of the Heavenly Son''s Qi Technique, Wang Feng still couldn''t see through the wooden box, but he didn''t have the feeling that his soul was about to fall. "System, can you scan the origin of the things in the wooden box?" Wang Feng secretly said that although his intuition told him that the contents in this wooden box were definitely not simple, but whether it was worth a magic medicine, he still had to understand it clearly. Some things seem mysterious, but they are actually worthless, but some things are very ordinary, but they are rare treasures. "Look, scanning will cost 10,000 sects!" The cold voice that sounded in his ~ shocked Wang Feng. Scanning this wooden box would cost 10,000 sects? How amazing is the stuff in here? "scanning!" Although the 10,000 sect value made Sect Master Wang a little painful, he still chose to scan. This wooden box is too mysterious, which made Sect Master Wang very curious. Of course, he also wanted to see the contents of the wooden box. Not worth a magic medicine. "Ding, scan result: This box is a treasure box that seals the sky and Jedi made by the ancients, which can block all breaths. Inside the box is the seed of destiny." "Note: This box can be called a treasure, a seed of destiny, which can grow a tree of destiny." "The Tree of Destiny is one of the nine divine trees in the world, and it has an extremely magical effect!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart skip a beat. He was so excited that his whole heart was pounding, but on the surface, he was as steady as an old dog, with a calm expression on his face. "The emperor is joking, this wooden box looks extraordinary, but you can''t even research anything, what is the purpose of this seat? If not, this wooden box, plus let this sect freely from the treasure house of the Kamikaze Empire Choose three things, and I will go to find the body refining medicine for the emperor, how about it?" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Feng and said. Although Wang Feng desperately wanted to get the Heavenly Jedi Box and the Seed of Destiny inside, he must not show it at this time. The Queen Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire also looked at the Emperor Kamikaze. They didn''t know how precious this wooden box was, so they couldn''t decide whether this wooden box wasparable to a magical medicine. Of course, judging from the appearance of this wooden box, it is iparable to a magical medicine. "Okay, this emperor promises you, but how long does it take Sect Master Wang to find the magic medicine? This emperor''s time is running out." Emperor Kamikaze said. Chapter 126: crack air decay Chapter 126: crack air decay Although he intuitively told Emperor Kamikaze that the things in the wooden box must be treasures, he had studied for so long and could note up with a reason. Perhaps, this treasure was not rted to him. If he could use this wooden box to save his life, it would be worth it, otherwise, his Kamikaze Empire would not be able toe up with any treasuresparable to divine medicine. "Don''t worry about the great emperor, this seat will first heal the great emperor with qi luck. Although it cannotpletely heal the great emperor, it will allow the great emperor to live for a while. During this time, this seat will find the body refining medicine for The Great Emperor haspletely cured the Five Decays of Heaven and Man!" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Feng and chuckled lightly. If it weren''t for the fact that he could first heal the Emperor Kamikaze with his luck and extend his life, Sect Master Wang would not dare to ept it. Although he has the function of the emperor''s qi and system scanning, it is not so easy to find the magic medicine, and in the current state of the **** of the wind, it won''t take long for him to burp, and what else can he save. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, whether it was the Empress Kamikaze or the five elders of the empire, they were all shocked, and their faces showed joy. Especially the Empress Kamikaze. During this period of time, Emperor Kamikaze stepped into **** with half a foot. She was the one who suffered the most, and she was the one who suffered the most. . But now, Emperor Kamikaze was finally saved, her whole body suddenly rxed, her body was weak, and she almost fell. Her majesty, her husband, should not die! Emperor Kamikaze also trembled. These ten days were the ten days closest to his death. He thought he could face death calmly, but when he was really close to death, he realized that he was also afraid of death. "Sect Master Wang please take action and save His Majesty!" "Sect Master Wang please take action and save His Majesty!" Afterwards, the Empress Kamikaze and the five imperial elders bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and asked. They could all feel that the Kamikaze Emperor at this time had already half footed into hell. If it was dyed any longer, they were afraid that the Kamikaze Emperor would be gone before Wang Feng could take action. Wang Feng nodded and walked slowly to Emperor Kamikaze. When Wang Feng approached the Emperor Kamikaze, both the Empress Kamikaze and the five imperial elders quickly retreated, pulling Mu Yunfei to the back, almost to the edge of the entire hall. The five elders of the empire were running the power in their bodies crazily, guarding them and even the Empress Kamikaze and Mu Yunfei. They held their breath, didn''t dare to take a breath, and stared at Wang Feng. This is the power to crack the five declines of heaven and man. It can be said topete with the sky. It must be earth-shattering. If they are not prepared, what will they do if they are affected by this power? Even the five elders of the empire still felt unsafe, so they sacrificed treasures and added ayer of protection. And Mu Yi Mu Er, who was guarding outside, also received Xuan Yi''s voice transmission, and suddenly turned his power wildly to guard the entire hall. In the face of the power of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, no one dares to neglect, and Sect Master Wang and others will collide with the power of the Five Decays of Heaven and Man, and it will be earth-shattering. Wang Feng turned around and nced at the five imperial elders, the Kamikaze Queen and others who had been hiding far away, with a stunned expression on his face, what''s the matter, you are hiding so far? At this moment, Wang Feng was really a little confused. The Empress Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire, seeing that Wang Feng was not concentrating on dealing with the five declines of heaven and man, looked at them, and their eyes shed wildly, indicating that Wang Feng should concentrate on dealing with them and leave them alone, they could resist. Wang Feng was even more stunned. The Queen Kamikaze was just mad at him. You five old men were also mad at him. What do you mean? Hemp egg! Wang Feng red viciously at the five Kamikaze Empire elders, ignoring these nervous people, he turned to look at the Kamikaze Emperor, and said to himself. "System, use the Qi Luck of the Immortal Sect to heal the Qi decline for the Emperor God!" "Ding, the gods of gods have been blessed with luck in the host''s hands, and the host can transport the power of the gods into the body of the gods, and the power of the gods'' qi decline can be healed!" When this cold voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, a mysterious brilliance suddenly shed on Wang Feng''s right hand. This brilliance, like an illusion, appears and disappears from time to time, and it is extremely strange. Wang Feng stretched out his right hand and looked at it, but he didn''t feel anything. He clearly felt that there was a mysterious force surrounding his right hand, but when he carefully looked at his right hand, he didn''t feel anything. The power of luck is beyond Wang Feng''s understanding at this time. Without hesitation, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and swiped across Emperor Kamikaze. The power of luck immediately poured into Emperor Kamikaze''s body. When this air luck poured into Emperor Kamikaze''s body, Emperor Kamikaze''s entire body trembled violently, and then a vitality slowly recovered from Emperor Kamikaze''s body. Wang Feng knew that the power of Qi decline in the body of the Kamikaze Emperor had already been cracked by him. He nced at Emperor Feng, then looked at Queen Kamikaze and others in the ~ and said softly: "Fortunately, I have not been humiliated, and I have cured the power of Qi for the Emperor." Um? ? ? "Okay... okay?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Kamikaze Queen and the others were stunned for a moment and said in a stunned manner. They just saw Wang Feng swipe lightly on His Majesty''s body, all right? What about the shocking scene of confrontation with heaven and earth? In their predictions, Sect Master Wang was so angry that he was like a **** king, fighting against the heavens and the earth. As a result, nothing, nothing. Empress Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire looked embarrassed, sloppy, and sloppy. Then, they became suspicious again. His Majesty, who is at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm, can''t resist the power of Qi decline, but Sect Master Wang is cured with a single stroke? Is it too dreamy? Thinking of this, the Kamikaze Queen and the five imperial elders hurriedly walked to Emperor Kamikaze to investigate carefully. When they felt the powerful vitality that was gradually recovering in Emperor Kamikaze''s body, they were very excited. Although they didn''t know what was going on, their majesty was saved after all. When Empress Kamikaze and the others were excited, Emperor Kamikaze suddenly sat up from the bed, a sharpness shed in his eyes, and he no longer looked weak and dying before. His old face even recovered a lot. . Although he has notpletely transformed into his previous mighty and domineering middle-aged appearance, at least he is not as old as before. "Many thanks to Sect Master Wang! For this kindness, I will never forget it!" Emperor Kamikaze got out of bed, stood in front of Wang Feng, bowed to Wang Feng, and said with full energy. The grace of life, no matter what, can''t be repaid! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 127: Prince shot Chapter 127: Prince shot In this world, the only person who can make Emperor Kamikaze salute is Wang Feng who saved Emperor Kamikaze. Wang Feng didn''t ask the big one, but returned the courtesy slightly and said with a smile: "The emperor is polite, it''s just a transaction." "The transaction is a transaction, well, it still has to be remembered." Emperor Kamikaze also smiled. He knew very well that if it wasn''t for Mu Yunfei, Sect Master Wang would probably not have had an intersection with his Kamikaze Empire for the time being, and his Kamikaze Emperor would surely die in this five declines of heaven and man. Thinking of this, Emperor Kamikaze looked at Mu Yunfei with kindness in his eyes. This son, who had been worrying about him for a long time, finally grew up, and as soon as he grew up, he indirectly saved him. It was really unpredictable. "Congrattions to the emperor!" Aware of Emperor Kamikaze''s gaze, Mu Yunfei hurriedly bowed, but at this moment Mu Yunfei was rather restrained and did not let go as before. Emperor Kamikaze nodded, then stretched out his hand, forcing out a strand of blood, constantly swiping in the void, and lines of blood-red words appeared in the void. "Sect Master Wang, this is the contract between you and our alliance, please see Sect Master Wang!" Wang Feng took a deep look at Emperor Feng, without saying a word, he also forced out a ray of blood, which was on the contract floating in the void. The blood reputation contract is recognized by heaven and earth. Once signed, it cannot be changed. hum! When Wang Feng signed the alliance contract with Emperor Kamikaze, the entire hall was shaken, and an unimaginable aura disappeared in a sh. This is heaven and earth, which recognizes the contract between them. "When is Sect Master Wang going to look for the body refining medicine?" After signing the contract, Emperor Kamikaze looked at Wang Feng and asked. After Emperor Kamikaze''s voice fell, Queen Kamikaze and the five elders of the empire also looked at Wang Feng. Although Emperor Kamikaze had escaped the fatal danger at this moment, he had not yet recovered. Naturally, the sooner he recovered, the better. Moreover, although they do not know how Sect Master Wang intends to find the magical medicine for body refining, the entire Divine Wind Empire has stood in this world for so long, and has never obtained a single magical medicine, even if Sect Master Wang has a way to find the magical medicine for body refining, This process is bound to be extremely long. "Tomorrow, I will set out to find the magical medicine for refining the body. Before that, I need to borrow some books of the Kamikaze Empire to find relevant information." Wang Feng smiled and said. Even if Wang Feng has the Emperor''s Qi and System Scanning functions, he still needs to understand the growth habit and birth environment of the magical medicine in order to find it in a targeted manner. Otherwise, this area is sorge, where can he find the magical medicine? "Okay, except for some secret books, the rest of our Kamikaze Empire is open to Sect Master Wang. Xuan Yi, you follow Sect Master Wang, what is the need of Sect Master Wang, as long as my Kamikaze Empire can do it, it must be satisfied." Emperor Feng nodded and said. "Yes, Your Majesty!" Xuan Yi said respectfully. "Father, I heard that the fifth brother has returned. My son misses the fifth brother and asks to see him." At this moment, a loud voice came from outside the hall. When this voice sounded, both the Emperor Kamikaze and the Empress Kamikaze sank. Especially the Kamikaze Emperor, his disgust was revealed unabashedly. His father, the emperor, was dying, and the prince did note in such a hurry, but now, when the fifth prince Mu Yunfei returned, he couldn''t wait to run. Come to think of it, it''s really funny. In the heart of this prince, there is only this throne. What made Emperor Kamikaze most ufortable was that he couldn''t move the prince. In the cultivation world, the saying that the prince is the country''s capital is notpletely applicable, but it also has some truth. His good prince secretly does not know how many important ministers of the Kamikaze Empire he has drawn, and most importantly, there is a powerful force behind him that even the Kamikaze Emperor cannot see through. "Enter!" Emperor Kamikaze restrained his expression and said indifferently. creak. The Divine Wind Crown Prince Mu Xingchen opened the temple door and walked in. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen the prince of the Kamikaze Empire. At first nce, Wang Feng felt that the prince of the Kamikaze was a little handsome. Although he was not as good as him, he was considered a handsome man. At second nce, Wang Feng was sure that the prince of the Kamikaze Empire was a smiling tiger. He looked gentle and dignified, but Wang Feng saw through the ruthlessness deep in his eyes. "I have seen the father and the queen, and I have seen the mother!" Mu Xingchen, the prince of the Kamikaze, entered and saw the Emperor Kamikaze standing safe and sound, his pupils shrank slightly, and he quickly saluted respectfully. "No ceremony, this is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect King." The Great Emperor Shenfeng pointed at Wang Feng and said lightly. "Xingchen, I have seen Sect Master Wang." "Recently, the Immortal Sect is famous all over the world. Xingchen has long admired the Immortal Sect for a long time. I never thought that I would be fortunate enough to meet Sect Master Wang today. Sect Master Wang is indeed like an exiled immortal, and his bearing is extraordinary." Mu Xingchen was startled, but he didn''t show it on the surface. Instead, he bowed to Wang Feng and smiled. "Prince is overrated." Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and smiled. "Great Emperor, if nothing happens, this seat will leave first." Wang Feng was toozy to follow the Kamikaze Prince Xu and Weishe, and looked at the Kamikaze Emperor ~ Xuan Yi, and sent Sect Master Wang for the Emperor. "The Emperor Kamikaze nodded andmanded. "Yes, Sect Master Wang, pleasee with me." Xuan Yi didn''t dare to neglect, he stretched out his hand and led Wang Feng away. Mu Xingchen nced at Wang Feng''s back with deep meaning, and an iprehensible smirk appeared on his face. "Fifth brother, I think you are a brother. Where have you been all these years? You must have suffered a lot." After Wang Feng left, Mu Xingchen stepped forward and hugged Mu Yunfei, saying with a heartache. People who don''t know, think how deep their brotherhood is. "Thank you for your concern, brother, everything is fine." Mu Yunfei couldn''t bear Mu Xingchen''s enthusiasm, he took a step back and bowed his hands. "It''s very good, very good. Now that the fifth brother has returned, just stay with me. My brother will take good care of you. If you need anything, just tell my brother." Mu Xingchen patted Mu Yunfei''s shoulder and said boldly. . Mu Xingchen didn''t ask Emperor Shenfeng if he was alright, and Emperor Shenfeng didn''t say either, both of them had a tacit understanding. Emperor Kamikaze knew that no matter whether he said it or not, the ambition of his good son could not be changed. And Mu Xingchen also knew that, no matter if the Divine Wind Emperor was good or not, he still had to do what he should do. "Father, the fifth brother is the fifth prince of my Divine Wind Empire, with a distinguished status. Wouldn''t it be inappropriate to join the Divine Immortal Sect as a disciple?" "Furthermore, Sect Master Wang, as the head of a sect and a sect force of the Shining Sun Empire, entered our Kamikaze Empire without a notice. Wouldn''t it be too arrogant?" The Divine Wind Crown Prince Mu Xingchen cupped his hands at the Divine Wind Emperor and said. One second, it was respectful and polite, and the next second, it was shot. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 128: Imperial Library Chapter 128: Imperial Library Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The four elders of the empire watched this scene indifferently, and they would not intervene when it came to the emperor and the prince. It''s not that they are afraid, but they are avoiding suspicion. They are only loyal to the empire, only to the emperor. If they are involved in politics, their nature will change. Because of this, their status is very detached. Emperor Kamikaze nced at Prince Feng indifferently, his face did not change at all, and said, "What does the prince think?" "My son believes that the fifth brother should be separated from the Immortal Sect!" "Although Shenxianzong has be famous among the three major empires recently, after all, the background is shallow, and the fifth brother''s status is noble, so he cannot join Shenxianzong as a disciple." "As for the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, give him a warning and let him know the rules!" The Kamikaze Prince cupped his hands and said solemnly, as if he was thinking about everything for the Kamikaze Empire and Mu Yunfei. "Brother Huang, entering the Immortal Sect is my own business, and it''s not your turn to intervene." Mu Yunfei on the side couldn''t hold it any longer, he red at Mu Xingchen and said solemnly. Joining the Immortal Sect was the most fortunate thing in Mu Yunfei''s life, not to mention that the Sect Master had just rescued his father, he had already sworn that he was a member of the Immortal Sect in life, and a ghost of the Immortal Sect in death. But Mu Xingchen wanted to destroy it, how could he agree? "Fifth brother, you are still young and don''t understand the dangers of this world. The Sect Master of the Immortal Sect just sees your dignity and wants toe to my Divine Wind Empire through you." Mu Xingchen nced at Mu Yunfei and said bitterly. And Mu Xingchen''s words made Mu Yunfeiugh angrily. He took a deep look at Mu Xingchen without saying a word. No matter who it is, he can''t shake his heart for the Immortal Sect. "Let''s discuss this matter, you go down first!" Emperor Kamikaze waved his hand and said solemnly. "Yes, Father!" Prince Kamikaze was very straightforward, bowed, turned around and left, as if he was just talking casually. "Yunfei, you should go down too. Your mother has been sending someone to clean your residence. You haven''t returned for five years. You should go and see." The Emperor Shenfeng gave Mu Yunfei a soft look and said. "Yes!" Mu Yunfei trembled all over, bowed deeply towards Emperor Kamikaze and Empress Kamikaze, and turned to leave. And the four elders of the empire also left wisely. Emperor Kamikaze wants to live in the two-person world with Queen Kamikaze. If they don''t know each other, they still stand dumbfounded, I''m afraid they won''t be recorded by Emperor Kamikaze in a small book. "This is my good prince." After everyone had left, Emperor Kamikaze let out a grief and anger. In front of Empress Kamikaze, he never concealed his emotions. "Your Majesty, don''t be angry! When you knew Concubine Lin''s identity, you should have thought of this scene. The power behind the prince may alsoe from there." Empress Kamikaze gently patted Emperor Kamikaze on the back and said softly. "It was this emperor''s fault at the beginning." Emperor Kamikaze sighed softly. Empress Kamikaze cast a nk look at Emperor Feng, and her tender jade hand still gently patted Emperor Kamikaze''s back. If you hadn''t been interested, how could you be so troublesome now? "These years, I have wronged you." Emperor Kamikaze looked at Queen Feng affectionately and said softly. "It was the concubine''s willingness. Yunfei was in such a situation before. If the concubine showed such a high level of cultivation again, I am afraid that the stars would not be able to be quiet until now." "But Your Majesty, the only weakness of my concubine is you and Yunfei. Now Your Majesty is no longer in the way, and Yunfei is afraid to get involved in this vortex. In any case, the concubine will not let Yunfei have any trouble, please also Your Majesty understands." Empress Kamikaze looked at Emperor Kamikaze and said solemnly. "It''s natural, and I don''t want to see something happen to Yunfei. If Xingchen is really mad and takes action against Yunfei, then you don''t need to hide, just do what you want." Emperor Kamikaze nodded and said solemnly. ............ Mu Xingchen, who returned to the Prince''s Mansion, did not read any more, and sat quietly in the dark room. "Although it''s unbelievable, but his five declines, I''m afraid he''s already healed, if not all, it''s half healed." In the pitch-ck room, the voice of Prince Kamikaze rang out. "It''s really amazing, the five declines of heaven and man! From ancient times to the present, no one can escape the catastrophe of the five declines of heaven and man. Emperor Kamikaze must be the first person in the past." In the darkness, an old voice sounded, and the words of vicissitudes were full of amazement. "Gu just tested it out. The reason why he was able to recover is probably rted to the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect." "Oh?" "If he can recover, why should he do this? He has recovered a long time ago, and even improved to a higher level. But he didn''t, he has been in a state of dying, and after the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect came, he recovered a little." "Moreover, he, including those imperial elders, has a very different attitude towards the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect." The voice of the kamikaze prince sounded again. "The Immortal Sect! This sect has a mysterious origin and rose in vain. It is said to be a hidden world sect. If Mu Yunfei has the support of the Immortal Sect, then..." "What about the Hidden World Sect? Are you afraid? Thenpletely cut off Mu Yunfei''s thoughts and leave him with ~ Prince Kamikaze sneered. "Also, Gu can see that his recovery is notplete, and the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect ispletely terminated, so that he can''t recover, and Gu does not want to wait any longer." "Since you have such determination, uncle will naturally not disappoint you." "Thank you uncle!" The dark room is quiet again. .......... Sect Master Wang was looking at the scene in front of him with a shocked expression. Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon Xuansha stood beside Wang Feng, and in front of Wang Feng was the elder of the Kamikaze Empire, Xuan Yi. "Sect Master Wang, these are all the books of my Kamikaze Empire, you can read them as you like." Xuan nced at Wang Feng and smiled. Wang Feng nodded subconsciously, and couldn''t help but wonder, is this the essence of the empire? The entire imperial library is iparably vast, and Wang Feng and others are standing on the first floor of the library. In this huge rotunda, there are neat bookshelves, which are full of books, and there is no end in sight. On this first floor, Wang Feng estimates that there are at least millions of books, and it is hard to imagine how many secret books the entire library should have. This is the background that his Immortal Sectcks. His Immortal Sect may beparable to the three major empires in terms of strength, but in terms of these backgrounds, his Immortal Sect is far from beingparable to it. His Immortal Sect has a long way to go! With a sigh, Wang Feng looked at Xuan Yi and asked aloud, "Is there any record about the magic medicine?" "Yes, but very few, basically just a few words from some ancient books." Xuan nodded and said. Then, with a wave of his hands, the bookshelves in front of him actually moved by themselves, and then several ancient books flew over from a certain bookshelf and gentlynded on Xuan Yi''s hands. Chapter 129: ancient mountains of kings Chapter 129: ancient mountains of kings Xuan Yi handed the ancient books in his hand to Wang Feng and said, "Sect Master Wang, here are the ancient books that recorded the magic medicine." Wang Feng took over these ancient books and nced at them. These ancient books did not have titles and werepiled from an unknown animal skin. He opened it and looked at it. The front part basically recorded some ancient ces, which were far from the current world. Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t take a closer look. He turned quickly, but in vain, his eyes narrowed and he took a closer look. "It is said that in the ancient King Mountain Range, there is a magical medicine called Nirvana medicine. It is shaped like the ancient divine beast phoenix, has the power of nirvana, and can restore vitality...!" At this point, it was broken, as if the words were forcibly deducted, Wang Feng endured his doubts, and continued to read another ancient book without asking. At first, Wang Feng also turned quickly. After reaching a certain page, he stopped again and looked at it carefully. "It is said that in the ancient King Mountain Range, there is a magical medicine called Xuanwu medicine. .!" It was broken again when he got here again, Wang Feng didn''t look at it again, he had already found it, it was this mysterious Xuanwu medicine, he looked at Xuanyi and asked, "Look at this seat, this is all recorded on an ancient king. Mountains, but this world does not have this mountain, do you know where this mountain is?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuan Yi shook his head and said with a wry smile: "Once, after obtaining these ancient books, my Kamikaze Empire also went to look for this ancient King''s Mountain Range, but in the end I couldn''t find it." Wang Feng nodded. He had already guessed the result. Otherwise, the Kamikaze Empire would not have even a single magical medicine. "Find out all the ancient books and let me take a look. Maybe there is any information." Wang Feng looked at Xuan Yi and said. Xuan nodded and waved his hands again. Those bookshelves were moved away one after another. Dozens of ancient books flew out from several bookshelves and piled up in front of Xuan Yi. "These are all the ancient books of my Kamikaze Empire. My Kamikaze Empire sent schrs to read them, but they didn''t find any information. Sect Master Wang took a look. Maybe Sect Master Wang can find different information." Xuan Yizhi Pointing to the ancient books piled up on the ground, he said to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, then took down an ancient book and read it quickly. With Wang Feng''s cultivation base, if he wants to read some books, he can read all the books with just one thought. But these ancient books are allpiled from unknown animal skins, and they seem to have the effect of shielding spiritual sense, so they cannot be seenpletely. Wang Feng is afraid of missing any important information, so he can only read them one by one. . For a full hour, Wang Feng looked through nearly fifty ancient books, but found no information. Seeing this, Xuan Yi on the side wanted to persuade Wang Feng to give up, but he didn''t say anything after all. After all, the reason why Sect Master Wang did this was for His Majesty. After another half an hour, Wang Feng picked up thest ancient book and flipped through it. This time, he read it slowly. He had a hunch that there might be some information in this ancient book. "On that day, the world trembled, and the whole world turned into darkness. Only that bright light descended from an unknown distance. It seemed extremely far away at first, but in just an instant, that bright light was already approaching. " "With a bang, everyone in the whole world is deaf, no one knows what happened, but the whole earth is trembling, as if the earth dragon turned over, and the mountains and rivers copsed." "After this loud noise, the ancient mountain range vanished into nothingness, and the world was grieved and angry. This natural treasure trove of heaven and earth disappeared like this. From now on, the world will no longer be able to explore treasures from this treasure trove." "That ce, the world calls it thend of the gods! God, destroying the huge natural treasure house of heaven and earth, but it seems to bring another kind of vitality..." This is the information recorded on thest page of this ancient book. Wang Feng read it almost word for word. Although the information did not clearly state the ancient King Mountain Range, Wang Feng already had some guesses. He had just visited that ce not long ago. He didn''t expect it to be the ancient King''s Mountain Range. However, now that ce has be bare, like a desert, how could it possibly have magical medicine? Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he remembered that there were no trees in that ce, but dark trees that grew upside down. "Kamikaze Empire, is there any book that records the ancientnd of Shenlin?" Wang Feng looked at Xuan Yi and asked. "There are some, but it is also just a few words. In fact, these ancient ces, there are not many books that have records. It seems that they have been erased out of thin air, and there are very fewplete information records." Xuan nodded and said solemnly. road. After that, without waiting for Wang Feng''s instructions, UU Reading directly waved his hands, took a few books, and handed them to Wang Feng. Wang Feng took over these books, and without any pause, he flipped through them directly. At this moment, Wang Feng was not only looking for information about the divine medicine for the Emperor Shenfeng, but also exploring the ancient history, a history that seemed to be erased out of thin air. "On that day, when the gods came to the dust, the entire ancient mountain range vanished. The world said that this was the punishment of the gods. Because of their greedy demands, the gods descended the punishment, and the natural treasure house vanished into nothing, warning the world. ." "Since then, the ancient natural treasure house has disappeared, and a forbiddennd has appeared. At first, the world was afraid and did not dare to explore, but in the end, greed ovees fear, and the world has stepped into thend of God to explore." "They didn''t find any treasure, but they found another form of treasure. They were ecstatic and stopped one after another, using the power of thend of God to temper themselves and enhance their cultivation." "For thousands of years, they have trod every inch of the Land of God''s Land, and have never found anything else, only the forbidden power of the Land of God''s Land." "They gave up and honestly enjoyed the tempering of forbidden power." "During this period, a strange thing happened. There was a great power who was famous all over the world at the time. Suddenly he went crazy in the forbiddennd. He shouted wildly. God took it to the ground and found the door. It belongs to only one person!" "Everyone, think of him as a lunatic. He shouted nine times, and then his soul flew away, causing the world to sigh...!" Wang Feng slowly closed the book, and his heart was shaking. He seemed to have found it, but he didn''t seem to find it. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 130: Sect Master Wang cant stand it Chapter 130: Sect Master Wang can''t stand it Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! At this moment, theke in Wang Feng''s heart seemed to have been thrown from a boulder, causing stormy waves. He didn''t know if it was what he thought, but if it was, it would be incredible. "How? Does Sect Master Wang have any information about finding the magic medicine?" Xuan Yi, who was on the side, saw that Wang Feng was no longer flipping through the books, and asked quickly. "There is a clue. Specifically, we still need to find it." Wang Feng nced at Xuan Yi and said softly. Xuan nodded, cupped his hands and said, "There is a Sect Master Lao Wang." "Does Sect Master Wang still need to read these ancient books?" "No need!" Xuan Yi waved his hand, and the ancient book in front of him flew back immediately. He stretched out his hand to quote, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty has arranged a residence for Sect Master Wang! Sect Master Wang, please." Wang Feng nodded, and followed Xuan Yi with Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon Xuansha. Wang Feng and the others followed Xuan Yi for a long distance before they stopped, and what appeared in front of them was an extremely splendid pce. "Sect Master Wang, this is the Hall of Honor where my Divine Wind Empire receives distinguished guests. You and the two elders will rest in this hall first. The old man is next door. If you need anything, let me know, and the old man will host Wang Zong immediately. " Xuan looked at Wang Feng and said. "Trouble the elder to thank the emperor for this seat." Wang Feng nodded and cupped his hands. "Sect Master Wang is very polite." Xuan Yi waited until Wang Feng and others stepped into the pce before leaving. "The ves have seen all the adults!" As soon as Shi stepped into the pce, Wang Feng was stunned. How could a young man from China have seen such a battle. A full twenty maids with beautiful flowers, wearing long skirts that are looming, some are holding mysterious fruits that contain pure and profound energy, some are holding snacks prepared by the imperial chef personally, each with a sweet face. Smile, beautiful eyes shing, there will be trembling electricity. Luxurious, too extravagant. Who does this Kamikaze Emperor think I, Wang Feng, are? Can I, Wang Feng, resist these twenty beautiful pce maids? Dongfang Invincible looked indifferent, like a proud white swan, looking down at this group of ugly ducklings, a group of cheap servants, how could the sect master be able to seduce them? Great Demon Xuansha''s eyes lit up, constantly looking at the twenty pce maids, andmenting on which one was better. "Cough, you all go down, this seat does not need to be served." Wang Feng coughed lightly. The twenty pce maids nced at Wang Feng resentfully, but did not dare to say anything, they all bowed and walked out. Wang Feng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. He was quite disdainful of Emperor Kamikaze''s behavior. Who is Wang Feng? He only loves Yu Qinger, how can the coquettish **** in this world shake Wang Feng''s heart? The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the pce maids who were swaying gracefully and left with regret. "Xuansha, what do you think of the prince of the Divine Wind Empire?" Wang Feng walked to the first seat and sat down, looking at the great demon of Xuansha, and said. "Hidden a knife in a smile, full of ambition." Great Demon Xuansha straightened his face and said condensedly. Wang Feng nodded, this old demon is indeed a strong man of the older generation, and he can see it clearly. "Sect Master, do you really want to find a magical medicine for Emperor Shenfeng? That is a magical medicine." The Great Demon Xuansha looked at Wang Feng and said solemnly. How precious the magic medicine is, every cultivator knows that even though the Great Demon of Xuansha knows that the Sect Master has always had no idea about this kind of rare treasure, Xuan Sha is still shocked by the generosity of the Sect Master. To tell the truth, if the sect master was his Xuan Sha''s son, he would definitely twist his head off with one hand. "The magical medicine is indeed precious, but I don''t take it seriously. If I can exchange the magical medicine for the friendship of the Kamikaze Empire, in my opinion, it is worth it." Wang Feng nodded and said. Of course, the most important thing is that the treasure that Emperor Kamikaze used to exchange this magical medicine made Wang Feng tempted. He was very sure that the value of the seed of fate was far beyond the magical medicine. "Now, the Shining Sun Empire ispletely suppressing our Divine Immortal Sect. If you want to develop, you can only find another way, and the Divine Wind Empire is a good opportunity." Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, and he said solemnly. Xuan Sha nodded, not saying anything, what the sect master decides is not something he can change. ............ The next day, when Wang Feng walked out of the pce with Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon Xuansha, Queen Kamikaze, Mu Yunfei, and several elders of the empire were already standing outside the pce waiting. "Sect Master Wang, Your Majesty is unable to send them off due to some important matters. Please forgive me, Sect Master Wang." Empress Kamikaze bowed to Wang Feng and said. "It''s okay." Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled. "Sect Master..." Mu Yunfei knelt in front of Wang Feng, whimpering and trying to say something, but Wang Feng stopped him. "This seat understands, you just stay in the Divine Wind Empire. When this seat finds the magic medicine and returns, you are going to the Immortal Sect with this seat." Wang Feng patted Mu Yunfei''s shoulder and said softly. . "Yes, Sect Master!" Mu Yunfei''s body trembled slightly as he bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng. "I''m sorry Sect Master Wang, whether or not Sect Master Wang has found the magic ~ my Kamikaze Empire is an ally of the Shenxian Sect." Queen Kamikaze bowed her hands and said very seriously. Wang Feng nced at Queen Feng, nodded, and with a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng and the three suddenly rose into the sky, and disappeared in the eyes of Queen Kamikaze and others in just a moment. After Wang Feng and others left, the elders of the empire gave a slight salute to the Kamikaze Queen and disappeared immediately. "Yunfei, let''s go, let the queen mother see your achievements during this period." Empress Kamikaze looked at Mu Yunfei who was still staring at the sky, and said lovingly. "Queen Mother, do you think the Sect Master can find the magic medicine?" Mu Yunfei asked the Queen Kamikaze with a serious face. "You have to trust Sect Master Wang." Empress Kamikaze patted Mu Yunfei''s back and said softly. Hearing this, Mu Yunfei''s face is certain, the sect master is unpredictable, he will definitely be able to find the magic medicine, the sect master will never disappoint. ............ "Sect Master, where do we go to find the magic medicine?" The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was flying in the sky, looked at Wang Feng beside him and asked aloud. The Great Demon Xuansha has always had a doubt, why is the Sect Master so sure that he can find the magic medicine? In this world, no magic medicine has appeared so far. At least, he has never seen a magic medicine born in his life. Wang Feng nced at the great demon of Xuansha, and continued to fly forward without speaking. Seeing Wang Feng''s face, the big demon of Xuansha narrowed his eyes, did not ask any more questions, and followed Wang Feng closely. Wild Wolf Canyon is located 20,000 kilometers north of Shenfeng City and 10,000 kilometers away from Shenlin Ancient Land. Wang Feng, who was flying above the sky, nced at Dongfang Invincible beside him, and without hesitation,nded directly on the Wild Wolf Canyon. "Your Excellency, you haven''te out to say hello after being with you for so long?" Chapter 131: Canglan Sword Sect Chapter 131: Cann Sword Sect Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Great Demon Xuansha was tense all over, and his eyes kept scanning the surroundings. From the nce of the Sect Master just now, he had guessed something, but he didn''t expect that someone would be so bold to follow them. However, what makes the Great Demon Xuansha even more shocking is that he has now reached the peak of the Xuanhuang Realm, and he has not even noticed that someone is following secretly. How powerful should the person be? The whole world was silent, and no one answered Wang Feng''s words, as if there was no one at all. hum! At this moment, the void not far in front of Wang Feng and the others trembled violently, a red light shed past, and Yin Hong was like blood. This is a sword light shing with bright red light. As soon as it appeared, it illuminated half of the sky. The simple and deste swordsmanship carried endless murderous intent. This existence hidden in the dark is simply a representative of people who don''t speak much. Once shot, it is a deadly murder. Wang Feng looked at the crimson sword glow, frowning slightly, but he did not move. Dongfang, who was beside him, was invincible. With a wave of the slender jade hand, the majestic profound energy burst out, a little cold light shot out, and a sharp edge burst out. The void was directly pierced by this cold light, revealing a small pitch-ck hole. boom! A thunderous explosion sounded, and an invisible ripple of power spread in all directions, the entire canyon trembled, and countless gravels rolled down. That bit of extreme cold lightpletely covered up that blush, and directly shattered the sword light that contained endless murderous intent. Not only that, the extreme cold light also shot straight towards the void, and a drop of scarlet blood dripped from the void, but no one was seen. "Interesting, this is the first time someone has been able to escape after someone has attacked this seat. The means of this kamikaze prince is really unusual." Wang Feng nced at the dripping blood andughed at himself. Whileughing at himself, Wang Feng was also shocked. The person who came here would definitely reach the Xuanzun realm, otherwise he would definitely not be able to resist the undefeated Dongfang blow. Of course, this person is not as strong as Dongfang Invincible, and the reason why he let him escape is because neither Wang Feng nor Dongfang Invincible would have thought that this person would retreat immediately if he failed in a single blow. So decisive, there are only specially trained killers. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was beside Wang Feng, froze at this moment. Although he didn''t know how strong Dongfang Invincible was, the blow that Dongfang Invincible just broke out just at a nce made him feel like a soul. All going to hell. With such a terrifying blow, no one left in the future. How strong is that person? What made the Great Demon Xuansha even more shocked was that, listening to the meaning of the sect master, such a powerful existence turned out to be the person sent by the Prince Kamikaze? How can it be? The Great Demon Xuansha suddenly felt as if he had never really understood this world at all. In fact, not only the Great Demon of Xuansha, but even Wang Feng, is unfamiliar with this world at this moment. Once, he thought that in this world, the peak of the Xuanhuang realm was the strongest, but as he became stronger and stronger, this world gradually opened the tip of the iceberg towards him, allowing him to see the terrifying power hidden deep in the ground. . "Sect Master, Prince Kamikaze dares to send someone to rob me, etc., do you want to...?" The Great Demon Xuancha suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Wang Feng, and said ruthlessly. "It''s not time yet, and, do you have any evidence?" Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon Xuansha and shook his head. He could indeed go back to kill Prince Kamikaze, but without any evidence, Crown Prince Kamikaze could die and refuse to admit it. What would he do then? Forcibly kill the kamikaze prince? Don''t be ridiculous, his Shenxian Sect has just allied with the Kamikaze Empire. If he forcibly kills the Kamikaze Prince, no matter whether the Emperor Kamikaze hates the Kamikaze Prince, it will directly lead to the breakdown of the rtionship between his Shenxianzong and the Kamikaze Empire. "Isn''t it possible to let the Divine Wind Prince go like this?" Great Demon Xuancha said angrily. "What''s the hurry? Since he is so afraid of this seat to help Yunfei, then this seat will do what he wants. If he wants to sit on the throne safely, it depends on whether this seat is willing or not." Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, He smiled lightly, an inexplicable meaning shing in his eyes. Hearing this, Great Demon Xuansha''s eyes lit up, but he didn''t speak. He seemed to have guessed the Sect Master''s thoughts. "Let''s go, go to the ancientnd of God." Wang Feng waved his hand, soared into the air, and galloped away in the direction of the ancientnd of God. After half an hour, Wang Feng and the threended on the edge of Shenlin Ancient Land. Looking at this unfathomable Tiankeng, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. This is the second time he hase to the ancientnd of God, and the feeling is even more different from the first time he came. The first time, he just felt that this ancientnd was mysterious and unpredictable, but this time, he looked at the pit, there was a kind of looking at the wild beast, his soul seemed to be swallowed by this pit. For the first time, he met an elf who made his heart flutter at a nce, and got a cheap little wife, and this time, Wang Feng looked forward to his harvest again. "Let''s go!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng took the Great Demon of the Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible directly into the ancientnd of God. Even if Wang Feng has reached the early stage of Xuanzun ~, after stepping into this ancientnd of God, his body is still sinking, and the huge gravity is still unavoidable. Could it be that this ce is really the ce where the gods descended? Wang Feng felt the unavoidable terrifying gravity, and asked such a question. Wang Feng didn''t know how to find the door recorded in the ancient book. He walked aimlessly in this ancientnd of the gods with the two big demons of Xuansha. Due to the influence of the gravity of this ancientnd, the soul thoughts of Wang Feng and others were suppressed within a kilometer range, and the Great Demon of Xuansha was only within a range of 100 meters. And this kilometer range is like the size of a fingernail for this vast ancientnd of the gods, so Wang Feng and others can only slowly search. At this moment, Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable meaning in their eyes. The two of them galloped away in the same direction, and the Great Demon Xuancha quickly followed. Wang Feng and the othersnded lightly behind an upside-down tree root and looked at several figures not far ahead. It was a few middle-aged men in Taoist robes. Their Taoist robes were embroidered with a snow-white thin sword. These people were not looking for anything, but just stood silently, as if they were guarding something. . "Your Excellency, this is the ce blocked by my Cann Sword Sect, please give me Cann Sword Sect a face and leave here." It was at this moment that the middle-aged man in Taoist robe suddenly looked in the direction of Wang Feng and the others, and shouted softly. ............ Let''s talk about the update: normally three times a day, there will be asional small outbreaks. Of course, if all the handsome men and beautifuldies and sisters can make my liver, thene on, don''t be afraid that my liver will not move. Rmended tickets, rewards, etc., alle here! Chapter 132: The proud first person, invincible in the world Chapter 132: The proud first person, invincible in the world Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Now that he was discovered, Wang Feng did not continue to hide, and walked out with Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon of Xuansha. Wang Feng did not expect that when he came to this ancientnd of the gods again, he would encounter Xuanzun Jingqiang. By. What exactly happened? Let these top powerhouses emerge one by one. Before this world was only the peak of the Xuanhuang realm, but I dont know since when, the powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanhuangjing were a bitmonce, and the existence of the Xuanzun realm was the mainstream. . When the Great Elder of Cann Sword Sect saw Wang Feng and the others, especially Dongfang Invincible beside Wang Feng, a look of astonishment shed in his eyes, but he quickly disappeared. "I am here to explore the Cann Sword Sect, and I ask your Excellency to leave." The elder of the Cann Sword Sect bowed his hands towards Wang Feng and the three of them, and said politely. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. Although the Great Elder of the Blue Sky Sword Sect looked extremely polite, Wang Feng could feel the aura of aloofness exuding from his body. It''s like that feeling: I am polite to you, not because you are in my eyes, but because of my cultivation, in my eyes, you are all like ants. "Cann Sword Sect? Why have I never heard of such a sect in these three great empires for countless years!" Wang Feng looked at the great elder of the Azure Lan Sword Sect, and said indifferently. When the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was standing beside Wang Feng, heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. Sect Master, you are not familiar with the three major empires yet. "I am the Cann Sword Sect, which is the most hidden sect in the ancient times. When my Cann Sword Sect was famous, your Excellency may not have been born." The Great Elder of the Cann Sword Sect narrowed his eyes, nced at Wang Feng, and said solemnly. Wang Feng''s surface is as in as water, but his heart is extremely shaken. He has been raving about the immortal sect as a hidden ancient sect, but his family knows his own family affairs. His immortal sect was founded less than a year ago, and the real background is not even arge sect. Not to mention the hidden world. Unexpectedly, he encountered the real hidden world sect. No wonder there is a powerhouse at the level of Xuanzun. "This ce is the ancientnd of the gods, and people from all over the world cane here. If you say that the Sword Sect of Cann is sealed, it will be sealed? This seat is going to leave, how about you wait?" Wang Feng shrugged and sneered. Wang Feng has an intuition that this ce blocked by the Cann Sword Sect must be extraordinary. This Cann Sword Sect is so arrogant, and directly sent a Xuanzun realm powerhouse and several Xuanhuang realm powerhouses to block it. Isn''t this telling others that there are treasures here,e and grab them? He, Wang Feng, can''t satisfy this Cann Sword Sect? Treasures, those who can live in them. Of course, more importantly, Wang Feng wanted to test the strength of the ancient hidden world sects. He felt that there seemed to be some kind of change in this world, and these ancient hidden world sects gradually emerged. In the future, his immortal sect It''s not necessarily that you won''t be enemies with these hidden world sects. It''s always good to know more. "It seems that my Cann Sword Sect has been hidden from the world for so long that everyone in the world has lost their awe." After hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Elder of Cann Sword Sect was not angry, but smiled. And the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect behind him also smiled and had cold eyes. Firefly, how can Ipete with Haoyue for glory! The Great Elder of Cann Sword Sect took action, his eyes shed with sharp edges, and a turbulent murderous intent swept out instantly. The Cann Sword Sect is the sect of kendo inheritance. The elders use swords, and the aura of his body is like a sword. If the previous Great Elder was a sword hidden in a scabbard, and his murderous intent was restrained, then the Great Elder at this moment is a sharp-edged sword. The azure sword light swept across, and the entire void shook, and a huge void crack was torn apart at the moment when the sword ray passed by. Dongfang Invincible also made a move, she fluttered, Xing holding a needle, embroidering dragons and phoenixes, on the delicate body, there was a cold killing intent, the temperature of the whole world seemed to drop a little, making people involuntarily shivered. In the void, I dont know when countless cold glows have emerged. They are embroidery needles shing with cold murderous intent. The slender embroidery needles that can be blown by the wind and do not sink into the water, at this moment, seem to be seductive benefits. sword. Seeing this, the Great Elder of Cann Sword Sect changed his face. This woman, who is enough to make any man heart move, actually has such terrifying strength. Above the sword, a ray of peerless edge shed, and he cut out a sword again. Unexpectedly, the mere embroidery needle can make him, a kendo master, so nervous. "Boom!" Two sword lights, one after the other, collided with the embroidery needles all over the sky in an instant, a deafening explosion resounded through the whole world, and a ripple visible to the naked eye spread in all directions, and the surrounding people danced wildly in the sky. The root of the tree, Qi Qi was cut off by this ripple and fell to the ground, causing a burst of dust. When this violent force swept through ~, the faces of the strong men of the Azure Billows Sword Sect changed dramatically, they quickly retreated, and looked at the forest standing above the void, like a nine-day fairy. Shadow. The Great Elder is a terrifying powerhouse in the middle stage of the Xuanzun Realm. This woman can actually fight against the Great Elder without being weak? Could it be that his Cann Sword Sect has not been born for a long time, and the world has changed? "It''s amazing, which Hidden World Sect master is your Excellency?" The Great Elder of the Cann Sword Sect stood with his sword in hand, staring at the red figure, tentatively asked. Dongfang Invincible nced at the great elder of the Cann Sword Sect, did not speak, and shot directly. She swiped her hands, and the embroidery needles in the sky appeared again, but this time, these embroidery needles contained crimson profound energy, causing the whole world to reflect a red light, and that red figure was perfect with this crimson They are integrated together wlessly, like a canopy, covering the sky and the sun. The most bizarre thing is that in this crimson sky, there is a terrifying sword force full of murderous intent. "Using the sword with a needle!!" When he felt this sword power, the face of the Great Elder of Cann Sword Sect changed dramatically, and he looked at the blushing sky in disbelief. As a master of kendo, he knew very well what this represented. The sword heart is transparent! This woman turned out to be a master of kendo, and she has reached the point where the heart of the sword is transparent! This is a realm that he has not reached! When the Great Elder of Cann Sword Sect shook, the stinging pain in his skin made him raise his head abruptly, and suddenly he saw the red sky and pressed it down towards him. The Great Elder of the Cann Sword Sect had never seen such a terrifying sword stance. Before his eyes, there was an endless crimson sword stance, a fierce and terrifying murderous intent, as if to drag his soul into it. And Wang Feng, who was watching from a distance, was also full of emotion. He was indeed the number one person with pride, and was invincible in the world! Chapter 133: 2nd hostile force Chapter 133: 2nd hostile force In the face of this terrifying murderous intention, the great elder of the Sword Sect of Cann did not dare to neglect, he took a deep breath, the profound energy in his body surged frantically, on the crimson sky, he felt a fatal crisis, this was He has never felt a threat since breaking through to the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm. I thought that his Cann Sword Sect would appear again, and he would definitely shake the world, but he did not expect that he would encounter such a terrifying enemy just after he was born. He raised the long sword in his hand and held it upright in front of his chest. The profound energy in his body poured into the long sword frantically. The long sword squeaked, and a huge sword light burst out in an instant. The murderous intent in his eyes merged into this huge sword. In the light, this sword light blooms with a more fierce aura. He swung the sword heavily, and the huge sword light soared out in an instant, shing towards the crimson sky above the sky, as if to smash the sky, the ultimate edge, tearing the void Huge mouth. The Great Demon of Xuansha in the distance and the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect held their breath at this moment, staring at these two terrifying offensives. For them, these two offensives , no matter what, can tear them apart. For the Great Demon of Xuansha, the battle between Dongfang Invincible and the great elder of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect was the most terrifying battle he had ever seen in his life. Even Wang Feng was the first time he saw the fierce collision between the two powerhouses in the Profound Venerable Realm. The killer''s previous offensive was not a battle, but an attack at most. When the huge sword beam was about to sh above the crimson sky, the crimson sky suddenly changed, bing iparably ethereal and gorgeous, and it looked like an ancient beast with its **** mouth wide open. boom! The huge sword beam shed on the crimson sky without any ident, and it only made a thunderous sound. The huge sword beam waspletely swallowed up by the crimson sky, without causing any waves. Immediately afterwards, the crimson sky curtain pressed down towards the great elder of the Cann Sword Sect at an extremely fast speed. When it was about ten meters away from the great elder of the Cann sword sect, the crimson sky curtain instantly transformed into a crimson streak. Jianmang, like the drizzle in the evening, is iparably light, but with a terrifying murderous intent. The Great Elder of Cann Sword Sect did not expect that the full-strength blow he burst out would be cracked so easily and counterattacked at him so fiercely. When he reacted, it was toote. At this moment, the head danced, and scarlet blood spurted out from the fracture like a fountain, dyeing the entire ground blood red. This is the first time Dongfang Invincible has shown her kendo cultivation since she was summoned by Wang Feng. It is also this time that she killed a powerhouse in the middle of the Xuanzun realm with her cultivation at the peak of thete Xuanzun realm. boom! After the crimson sword light shed across the neck of the great elder of the Cann Sword Sect, he continued to sh to the ground, shing a huge crack that was 100 meters long on the entire ground. Everyone was stunned. The powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect were trembling all over, watching this scene in disbelief, while the Great Demon of Xuansha next to Wang Feng was trembling with excitement. He really did not choose wrong, this is the guardian elder of their Immortal Sect, so terrifying! If Dongfang Invincible was not his own, he would be scared to pee. Before he joined the Immortal Sect, he had never even seen a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm, but now, he saw with his own eyes a powerhouse in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm died in front of him, and he was still being held by the guardian elders of his Shenxianzong. kill. The unparalleled sense of glory made the whole person of Xuansha go crazy. He really wanted to shout to the sky: Look, this is the backing of my old demon, who dares to provoke me! In the end, the Great Demon Xuansha still did not destroy such a sacred moment, but the Great Demon Xuansha looked at the undefeated East with fiery eyes. It was not the kind of fiery men look at women, but the kind of fiery worship to the extreme. At this moment, Dongfang Invincible jumped to be Lao Mo''s number one worshiper in the Immortal Sect. As for Wang Feng, in Lao Mo''s eyes, he was as ethereal as an immortal living above the clouds, unfathomable and beyond the scope of calction. . "Ah, the Great Elder is dead!" It was not until this moment that the powerhouses of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect let out a shrill scream. They used their power and fled wildly. They wanted to tell the Sect Master and the powerhouses of the Blue Sky Sword School. Let them avenge the Great Elder. It''s a pity that when they just flew ten meters away, one after another cold light prated their heads directly, leaving a tinge of red between the eyebrows. boom! The bodies of the Cann Sword Sect powerhouses fell straight down, smashed to the ground, and made a loud noise. "Ding, congrattions to the host, the guardian of thew, the elder Dongfang is invincible for killing one mid-stage Xuanzun realm and five peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses, obtaining 50,000 sect points, and a chance to summon a high-level random!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the second hostile force: the ancient hidden world sect Cann Sword Sect! When the host and the immortal sect powerhouse kill a Cann sword sect powerhouse or **** the opportunity of the Cann sword sect powerhouse~ ~ will receive certain rewards!" "The stronger the cultivation base of the Cann Sword Sect powerhouse that was killed, the greater the chance of the Cann Sword Sect powerhouse being robbed, and the higher the level of rewards and the more!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the second hostile ultimate quest: Destroy the ancient hidden sect Cann Sword Sect! The reward forpleting the quest: five high-level random summon opportunities! One host''s exclusive exercise (the host''s exclusive exercise has no grade, but you can follow The host will automatically upgrade as the host grows), and a hosts exclusive mysterious skill (also no-grade, can be upgraded as the host grows)! At this moment, in Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voice of the system sounded one after another, and this system prompt sound made Wang Feng tremble with excitement. Wang Feng was not so excited even when he saw Dongfang Invincible kill the great elder of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect. God is pitiful to see that his Great Sect Master Wang is finally about to have exclusive exercises and exclusive profound skills. Now, the profound skills and even the cultivation of his Great Sect Master Wang are obtained from the summoned powerhouses. And the Sect Master Wang has never had anything of his own, which makes Sect Master Wang sometimes wonder if he is the real son of the system. Fortunately, the system father did not let him down. Wang Feng nced at the corpse of the great elder of the Cann Sword Sect, and a sh of gratitude shed in his eyes. This Cann Sword Sect is really a good person. If it weren''t for them, he would not have triggered the second hostile mission. I don''t know what year Ma Yue will be able to see thew and exclusive profound skills! Not to mention whether I have found the magic medicine on this trip to thend of the gods, just triggering these tasks is a huge gain! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 134: Chongyang 1 life, not weaker than others Chapter 134: Chongyang 1 life, not weaker than others Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Xuansha, search for all the treasures on their bodies, and then bury them!" In order to thank the Cann Sword Sect Great Elder and others for bringing him such a lucrative task, Wang Feng waved his hand and instructed. In this cruel cultivation world, the one who can bury the corpse of the enemy is probably the only one who can bury the corpse of the enemy. "Yes, Sect Master!" The old demon Xuansha was very excited, and he answered with his hands, and quickly went to pick up the treasures of the elders of the Cann Sword Sect and others, and searched for several space rings. The old magician Xuansha just squeezed his fist and banged, and a big pit suddenly appeared. With a big wave of his hand, he buried Cann Sword Sect Great Elder and others! Standing on the side, Wang Feng couldn''t help but nodded, the cultivator''s corpse is different, and it''s done. "Let''s go, let''s go and see what treasures the Azure Lantern Sword Sect found!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said with great interest. After the voice fell, he walked directly towards the front, and the two big demon Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible followed Wang Feng. "System, use an advanced random summon opportunity!" Wang Feng said to himself as he walked. It''s just a blockade, and they have sent the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm, and the powerhouses of the Azure Lan Jianzong who are exploring in the front will probably be stronger. It is a little dangerous to rely on just a few of them. Just to get an advanced random summoning opportunity, Wang Feng naturally wouldn''t miss it, and summoned it directly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Wang Chongyang, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" When the sound of the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng was covered in a burst, and his eyes shed with a touch of fineness, but he did not expect to summon this one. The leader of the world''s top five, before his death, he severely damaged the western poison Ouyang Feng, making him dare not step into the Central ins for decades, how domineering? A look of anticipation appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he quickly said, "Check it out!" "Ding, Wang Chongyang''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Wang Chongyang Title: Zhong Shentong, the founder of Quanzhen School Cultivation: peak of Xuanzun realm Profound Skills: Innate Technique, Jinyan Technique, Ice-breaking Palm, Quanzhen Sword Technique, Yi Yang Finger Supernatural powers: One Qi transforms the Three Purities, and the Nine Yin Sutra Xuanbing: Quanzhen Sword Special skills: Formation Dao (self-created Tiangang Beidou Formation, Formation Dao Grade: Fifth Grade Formation Dao Venerable)! " Chongyang''s life is not weaker than others! Seeing Wang Chongyang''s attribute panel, Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of this sentence in his mind. What makes Wang Feng happy the most is that Wang Chongyang''s formation path is so good that he has reached the realm of a fifth-rank formation path venerable. This is a special talent. There is Wang Chongyang in the formation path, Zhang Sanfeng in the alchemy path, and his immortal sect, why are you unhappy? After summoning Wang Chongyang, a peak Xuanzun master, Sect Master Wang''s heart finally stabilized, and his steps were much faster. However, for nearly half an hour, Wang Feng and others have not seen the slightest figure, which makes Wang Feng suddenly a little puzzled, are they wrong? Wang Feng nced around and spread out his soul to investigate. After a while, his eyes narrowed, and he suddenly looked at a huge and strange tree. He took the two of Xuan Sha and walked towards the strange tree. The roots of this tree are iparably thick, fluttering in the void, like a little fluorescent light, flickering on the roots, looking a bit mysterious. When I came to the root of the tree, I saw a dark hole in the gap between the roots. This hole was hidden in the middle of the thick roots. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t find it at all. "Sect Master, this is..." The Great Demon Xuansha stepped forward, looked at the unfathomable tree hole, and asked in surprise. "I''m afraid this is where the treasures discovered by Cann Sword Sect are located. Go, go down and have a look." Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, and he said solemnly. Wang Feng was still surprised that Dongfang Invincible fought with the great elder of the Cann Sword Sect. With such a big movement, the Cann Sword Sect did not even have a strong person. Now it seems that the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect are all searching for treasures in this cave, and they are not aware of the movement outside. Although the cave was unfathomable and looked like a beast that devoured humans, Wang Feng and the three of them were daring and jumped down without any hesitation. After nearly a quarter of an hour, Wang Feng and the others felt down-to-earth. It was pitch ck and there was no light at all. Wang Feng circted his profound energy, and rubbed a ball of profound energy with both hands, illuminating the surroundings. Wang Feng and others looked around. The ce where theynded was a tform with a radius of about ten meters. Around this tform, there was an unfathomable abyss. Right in front of this tform, there is a narrow road, and at the end of the road is a dark hole. "go!" Without any hesitation, Wang Feng murmured softly and took the two of Xuan Sha directly along the path towards the entrance of the cave. In less than a moment, Wang Feng and the others walked to the entrance of the cave. At the entrance of the cave, Wang Feng and others found a few lines of words. However, some of these lines were missing, as if they had been forcibly erased. Not sure. "God...burial..., re...now...?" The only words that he could see clearly were these four words. Wang Feng took a deep look at these four ~ in his mind. "There is such a mysterious ce in this ancientnd of God?" The Great Demon Xuansha looked at the words, and he was amazed. His old demon was sealed in this ancientnd of God for thousands of years. Even before it was sealed, he entered this ancientnd of God several times, but all I haven''t found such a mysterious ce. The ancient hidden world sect really has some ways, and his old demon is iparable. Wang Feng waved his hand and continued to walk towards the entrance of the cave with the Great Demon of Xuansha and others. The deeper he walked towards the entrance of the cave, the more Wang Feng felt a strange power. The light ball of profound energy in his hand became weak, as if the endless darkness around him could swallow even light. generally. Wang Feng''s face was slightly condensed, and the power in his body was surging quietly, ready to deal with possible dangers at any time, and the great demon of Xuansha was so nervous when he saw that Sect Master Wang and the hair care elder Dongfang Unbeaten, whom he admired, were so nervous. Tension, the whole body is tense. In the passage in this cave, Wang Feng and others could not feel the passage of time at all, but the mysterious light ball in his hand, from the light of a small sun at the beginning, to the light of stars, and now, it has be a Candlelight. The endless darkness around him made ones back feel cold and his whole body trembled. After I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng and the others saw a ray of light appearing in front of him, which made the great demon of the mysterious temple beside Wang Feng suddenly excited and wanted to make a sound, but Wang Feng covered his mouth directly. Wang Feng shook his head at the Great Demon Xuansha, and then let go. The Great Demon Xuansha nced at Wang Feng, nodded, held his breath, and hid his breath to the extreme. They walked towards the front lightly, and after a while, there were several voices. Chapter 135: Instant kill 2, strange mountains Chapter 135: Instant kill 2, strange mountains "It''s really unfortunate, they all followed the elders to explore treasures, leaving the two of us here to guard." Aining voice sounded from the light. "Isn''t the first elder more unlucky? You don''t even have the chance to enter this treasure, so you block it outside." "Yes. If you want me to say, the elders are too cautious. My Cann Sword Sect is a great ancient sect, with great strength. Who dares to provoke it?" "No one can **** away the treasures found by my Cann Sword Sect." "It''s better to be cautious. Now that the incident is approaching, many ancient hidden world sects are gradually recovering, and it is difficult to guarantee that no other ancient hidden world sects will juste here." "That''s true! I didn''t expect that the King''s Mountain Range was not destroyed, but was buried under this huge pit. I really don''t know who has such a big hand to bury the endless King''s Mountain Range under the giant pit? " "Isn''t my Cann Sword Sect cheap? Now this King Mountain Range, known as the ancient natural treasure, belongs to my Cann Sword Sect. From now on, all those ancient hidden sects will be stepped on by my Cann Sword Sect. Sole of feet!" "Yeah, I really look forward to that day!" The three Wang Feng, who were hiding in the darkness at the entrance of the cave, looked at each other, and a ray of light shed in their eyes. Wang Feng was fine. Shocked. The ancient King Mountain Range was not destroyed, but was buried under this ancientnd of God? The Great Demon Xuansha can almost imagine that once this news spreads, the entirend of the three major empires will set off ayer of stormy waves. Wang Feng closed his eyes, felt it carefully, and then looked at Dongfang Invincible with a gesture of his eyes. Dongfang Invincible nodded, slender jade hand pinched an embroidery needle, and Wang Feng, **** together to form a sword. "kill!" Wang Feng''s body surged with power, and with a loud roar, the whole person rushed out of the hole like a shadow, and his fingers were cut out like long swords, and the extremely sharp sword light shot out in an instant. Dongfang Invincible also appeared beside Wang Feng, and the embroidery needle in his hand had already flown out, like a star, shining with a terrifying murderous intent. "Varied......?" The outbreak of Wang Feng and the two people was too fast, and it took almost no time for them to react. When they reacted, their heads were already flying, and their souls were smashed into pieces by the terrifying edge. The whole process was smooth and smooth, and there was no ident at all. The two powerhouses in the early stage of Xuanzun were killed by Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible. Wang Feng fell to the ground, nced at the two corpses, and breathed a sigh of relief. If it wasn''t for his lightning speed, when the two Cann Sword Sect elders were rxing, he attacked and killed. With his cultivation in the early stage of the Xuanzun realm, if he wanted to kill a strong person of the same level, there was absolutely no way to kill him. So easy. Every existence that can be the Xuanzun realm is a arrogant figure, and after a lot of fighting, they have such a cultivation. When the Great Demon Xuansha walked out of the cave, he saw the two Cann Sword Sect elders, lying upright on the ground with blood on the ground. He was startled at first, and then walked silently to the two corpses. , skillfully pick up. Wang Feng looked at this scene and nodded with great relief. The old demon was deeply impressed by him. "Ding, kill two powerhouses in the early stage of Xuanzun Realm, get 50,000 sect value and three random summon opportunities!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind, he looked around. They are on a tall mountain at the moment. The entrance of this cave is located on the halfway of the mountain. Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked forward. What appeared in front of him was a vast and endless mountain range. Here, high mountains stand, towering ancient forests stand, and the entire mountain range is shrouded in a faintyer of fog. Even with Wang Feng''s cultivation base, it is impossible topletely see the entire mountain range. As the saying goes, people have appearances, and mountains have appearances. If a person''s appearance is peculiar, he must be gifted with extraordinary talent, and he must be very human. The same is true of mountains. This endless mountain range, whether it is a mountain or a tree, is extraordinary, and one can feel this mountain range at a nce. is not simple. Wang Feng was shocked by this ancient forest, and admired the power of nature in his heart, which really matched the sentence: a mountain is higher than a mountain. After admiring, Wang Feng frowned, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. This ancient forest, very wrong, too quiet, so quiet that people panic. Even Wang Feng could not feel the flow of the wind, as if this space was in a state of absolute stillness. "metropolitan!" The big demon of Xuansha walked to Wang Feng''s side, handed over two space rings respectfully, and then followed the ancient forest in front of him. This is definitely the oldest andrgest forest that the Great Demon Xuansha has ever seen. He can say with certainty that in the entirend of the three major empires, there is no mountain range that canpare to this ancient forest. . "Go, look forward!" Wang Feng took the two space rings and waved his hand. The three of Wang Feng took off directly from the halfway up the mountain andnded in the forest below. They really stood under this big tree. Wang Feng and others felt the hugeness of this ancient tree even more, and they couldn''t see the top at a nce. "I don''t know who it is, but they can bury this ancient mountain range underground." The Great Demon Xuanzha touched the huge tree trunk and eximed. The three of Wang Feng continued to walk forward, the entire forest was extremely silent, only the footsteps of the three of Wang Feng sounded, and there was no sound at all. I don''t know how long they walked, Wang Feng and others stood at the foot of a big mountain, and what appeared in front of them was a long and narrow crack, as if someone forcibly split the mountain in half. Wang Feng and others did not hesitate and walked in along this long and narrow crack. In just a quarter of an hour, Wang Feng and the others saw arge meadow, the ground was shaded by green grass, and there was a small forest next to it. In the distance, there was a waterfall hanging down, and the clear water fell and hit the stones. , swaying a piece of water. This is really a paradise-like treasure. However, Wang Feng did not have any excitement. Instead, he was extremely solemn and strange. From the beginning of entering the King''s Mountain Range, Wang Feng has always felt a kind of strangeness. It was as if the waterfall fell without the slightest sound, as if the sound of the water had been swallowed up by something. At this time, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he stared at the grove in the east. Next to the grove, there was a huge hill. In front of the hill, there was a stone b more than ten meters high. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 136: 1 When the gods come, the corpses are buried Chapter 136: 1 When the godse, the corpses are buried Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Let''s go and have a look!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said, he should go ahead, followed by the Great Demon of Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible. When the three of Wang Feng came to the ten meters in front of the te, Wang Feng could see the te clearly, it was more like a stone tablet. This stele rose from the ground, as if it had grown directly from the ground. On the stele, there was a trace of ancient and wild aura permeating it. Not only that, but on the stele, there were dense mysterious lines all over the ce. It doesn''t seem to be a little messy, but it contains some kind of regrity, revealing bursts of mysterious charm. In the center of the stone tablet, there is a line of words. "Even if it has existed for eternity, even if it has been invincible in the universe, but once the godse, call the corpse and bury them all!" "Is this a tomb?" Wang Feng was horrified for a while. Although the words on the stone tablet were extremely old, he still knew the meaning of the words. Obviously he could not understand the words, but he knew the meaning of the words. However, what makes Wang Feng a little strange is that this stone tablet should be a tombstone, but this tombstone is not engraved with the name of the person in the tomb, nor the deeds of the deceased, nor even the signature of the person who erected the tomb, but a paragraph of text. From this text, Wang Feng can feel the unwillingness and grief of the person who engraved this text. "I didn''t expect that there is such an ancient tomb in the King Mountain Range, which is buried underground." Wang Feng''s eyes showed a hint of contemtion. Just judging from the ancient atmosphere surrounding the stone tablet, we know that this tomb must be extremely old, and the inscription on this tablet also reveals the extraordinaryness of this tomb. "Sect Master, what is the line of corpse-calling?" The Great Demon of Xuanzha on the side, also staring at a pair of tiger eyes, asked suspiciously. Wang Feng shook his head, he has only been in this world for a few months, how can he know this ancient and long-standing thing? "Sect Master, this ancient tomb may hide some peerless treasures? Why don''t you go and have a look?" The eyes of the great demon of Xuansha shed with a touch of light, and he said. After the voice fell, the Great Demon Xuansha had already taken his steps and walked towards the stone tablet, but he did not walk fast, even he was very cautious, using the power of his whole body to protect himself. Seeing this, Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible also nned to walk towards the stone tablet. But at this moment, when the Great Demon of Xuansha stepped into the range of ten meters from the stone tablet, a terrifying cold air like nine secluded ice burst out from the ancient stone tablet in vain. This cold air, like a volcanic eruption, turned into a mass of white mist, which swelled in an instant, and swept toward the Great Demon of Xuansha frantically. "Whoa!" When the white fog swept through, a thickyer of ice crystals formed on the entire ground in an instant, half a meter thick, like a wave, sweeping all directions, and within ten meters in front of the entire stone monument, all were covered in thisyer. under ice crystals. This terrifying cold air seemed to freeze everything near the stone monument. At the edge of this ice crystal, the Great Demon Xuansha showed a terrified look. Even if he had already used his whole body strength, when this cold air hit,yers of ice crystals spread rapidly over his body, starting from the soles of his feet, but in the blink of an eye, the whole body of Great Demon Xuansha waspletely frozen. It turned into a huge ice sculpture, standing in front of the stone monument, the panic on his face was clearly visible. "Quick, pull the old devil out!" The sudden change shocked both Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible, and Wang Feng even shouted. The two of them burst out with the strength of their whole bodies, and the terrifying profound energy fluctuations swept away in an instant. Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible transformed into a huge palm, held the ice sculpture transformed by the Great Demon of Xuansha, and then pulled it sharply. Abruptly, the Great Demon of Xuan Bra was separated from theyer of ice crystals. After pulling the Great Demon of Xuansha away from the stone tablet, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and mmed the Great Demon of Xuansha with a p. With a terrifying palm containing the power of the Xuanzun Realm, he pped the Great Demon of Xuansha and flew out. When the Great Demon of Xuansha flew out, the ice crystals on his body were also cracked inch by inch. "boom!" With a loud bang, the Great Demon of Xuansha mmed on the floor in the distance, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of the mouth of the Great Demon of Xuansha. He staggered to his feet, his face was pale, his entire body was still shaking, and his face was shing. Frightened color. Almost, almost my old demon froze. Although the Great Demon of Xuansha suffered a lot of injuries at the moment, he was very fortunate in his heart. He staggered to Wang Feng and Dongfang Invincible, and bowed his hands: "Thank you Sect Master, thank you Elder Protector." Wang Feng threw a bottle of elixir to the Great Demon of Xuansha, indicating that the Great Demon of Xuansha should heal his wounds first. This elixir was obtained from the elder of the Cann Sword Sect. The Great Demon Xuansha took the medicine pill, and without hesitation, sat cross-legged on the ground and healed the injury. Wang Feng nced at the Xuansha Great Demon who was healing, and his face was extremely solemn. Although the Xuansha Great Demon did not reach the Xuanzun realm, he was also a peak powerhouse of the Xuanhuang realm, and hisbat power was also extraordinary. Under the circumstances of preparation, ~ was instantly frozen by this cold air, without the slightest resistance. The mystery of this stele was terrifying, beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. It seems that it is impossible to explore this ancient tomb for the time being. Wang Feng sighed and lowered his head. Wang Feng wanted to see if there was a way to crack these ice crystals, but found that there were some messy footprints on the ground. This is probably left behind by the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect. Just now, whether it was him or Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon of Xuansha, they were all attracted by the ancient stone tablet, so much so that they all ignored the fact that the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect were exploring here. Wang Feng looked at these messy footprints on the ground. Since the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect appeared here, it means that they must have discovered this ancient tomb, and some people were even frozen by this stone tablet. The reason why he didn''t appear was that he was resisted or buried by the powerhouses of Cann Sword Sect. So, where did the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect go after realizing that the ancient tomb could not be entered? Wang Feng pondered secretly. He stared at the messy footprints on the ground. Suddenly, he saw some footprints heading towards the other side of the ancient tomb. Obviously, after discovering the horror of this stele, the powerhouses of the Azure Lantern Sect still did not give up exploring this ancient tomb, but changed their direction and continued to explore. "how?" Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon Xuansha who stood up and asked. "Thank you so much, Sect Master, it''s no longer a problem." Great Demon Xuansha''s face had turned a lot rosier, and he bowed his hands towards Wang Feng and thanked him. If it wasn''t for the Sect Master and the Dharma Protector Elder, he would have frozen his soul at this moment. Even at this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha still had lingering fears. The cold air was really heartwarming. "Let''s go, let''s see if Cann Sword Sect has explored anything." Wang Feng pointed to the footprints on the ground and said. Chapter 137: Queen Medusa Chapter 137: Queen Medusa Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wang Feng and his party followed these footsteps. Before, Wang Feng and others thought that this ancient tomb was just a hill due to the obstruction of the grove, but when they actually walked around the ancient tomb, they realized that the ancient tomb was so huge that it seemed to be embedded in the entire valley. "Sect Master, look!" At this moment, the great demon of Xuansha next to Wang Feng stretched out his hand and eximed. Hearing this exmation, Wang Feng''s expression changed, and he looked in the direction pointed by the Great Demon of Xuansha, and suddenly saw a crack on the side of the ancient tomb. In this crack, there was a huge crack. The stone stairs stretched down, as if leading to the tomb. Wang Feng nced at the entrance of the stonedder, and sure enough there were a bunch of messy footprints. It seems that the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect have gone deep into this ancient tomb to explore. Without hesitation, Wang Feng walked towards the crack with the Great Demon Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible, and walked along the stonedder into the tomb. This passage is damp and dark, making people feel ufortable. Wang Feng and others used their profound energy to iste themselves, which made them feel better. If it was just damp and dark, it wouldn''t make Wang Feng and others ufortable. The important thing was that there was a strange aura mixed in this passage, and it was this aura that made Wang Feng and others ufortable. They walked down the stonedder, and after a while, they reached the ground. A huge bronze gate appeared in front of Wang Feng and others. The whole bronze gate was shimmering with radiance, mysterious and unpredictable. This bronze door has been opened to a corner. Wang Feng did not rush to bring the two of them in, but came to the bronze door and looked at it carefully. The entire bronze door is about ten meters tall, and it is engraved with dense and mysterious lines. The lines are so mysterious that they cannot be understood at all. Seeing that he couldn''t find anything, Wang Feng walked directly into the bronze giant gate with Dongfang Invincible. As soon as he entered, a ck mist rushed toward his face. In this fog, there is a strong corrosiveness. If Wang Feng and others had not prepared beforehand to protect themselves with majestic profound energy, they would have been injured by this fog at this moment. "This is corpse qi! Corpse qi that has umted for countless years! Simple corpse qi is not so terrifying, but in this underground, countless years have been umted, and it contains the ultimate death qi, which has caused its power to increase tremendously!" Dongfang Invincible, who was beside Wang Feng, narrowed her eyes and said solemnly. Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly, "Be careful." The three of Wang Feng walked side by side and slowly walked inwards. After passing through the passage of the giant bronze gate, what appeared in front of Wang Feng and others was an extremely empty hall. The entire hall was flickering with faint rays of light. This allowed Wang Feng and others to see the situation in the hall clearly. This hall is very luxuriously decorated. There are nine stone pirs standing in the hall. However, what made Wang Feng and the three take a deep breath is that thick chains were wrapped around those stone pirs. , On the chains, there are mummified corpses locked. From these mummified corpses, there are no obvious scars, but there are traces of these mummified corpses struggling. Such a terrifying scene made Wang Feng and the three of them dignified a lot, and the power in their bodies was constantly surging, ready to deal with the crisis that might arise at any time. Wang Feng swept over the nine stone pirs and looked forward. His pupils shrank suddenly, and he stared straight ahead. The Great Demon of Xuansha beside him was also stunned, and he was not even surprised. Dongfang is undefeated, and his face has also changed. In front of the main hall, there is a huge statue, it is a statue of a woman, whose face is not clear, its whole body is carved out of stone, and the body is engraved with small and dense scales. What''s really weird and terrifying is that her body is carved from stone, but her ck and beautiful hair looks like the hair of a living person. Each hair is a meter long and dances wildly in the air. It looked as if a living person had been carved into a sculpture, with only the hair exposed. In front of this huge and weird sculpture, there are still six stone sculptures, but these stone sculptures are not that big, and they kneel neatly in front of this huge stone sculpture, as if they are on a pilgrimage. "This...is this the Queen Medusa in ancient legends?" At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha eximed in disbelief. "What Queen Medusa?" Wang Feng asked quickly. "I once saw an ancient book in an ancient ruin, which recorded the terrifying Queen Medusa!" "Legend, in the ancient world, there was a monster named Medusa, who was born with a human head and a snake body, with a head full of poisonous snakes, and was born with the innate ability to turn people into stone. , is the king of the Medusa family, the petrification ability is extremely terrifying, and it should be the most in the Medusa family." "Queen Medusa, different from the Medusa people, she is a human body, her hair is not a poisonous snake, but it is better than a poisonous snake. She is the most beautiful woman in the world, and also the most poisonous woman in the world. With one nce, it can make countless people fossilized, and no one can block!" "After the fall of the sky, the demon n fell into disrepair, and the human n was in power. It is said that someone once awakened Queen Medusa''s ~ and used her corpse as a soldier, causing a catastrophic disaster, drenching the blood of hundreds of millions of souls." "And this sculpture is exactly the same as Queen Medusa recorded in that ancient book!" The Great Demon Xuansha said with a look of horror, when he saw the ancient book, he didn''t even care about it, but he didn''t expect that he would actually meet the legendary Queen Medusa, even if it was just a sculpture Sha Da Mo''s heart trembled. After all, this is the legendary Queen Medusa. At a nce, even the powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm can''t stop her existence. When the voice of the great demon of Xuansha fell, Wang Feng''s heart trembled. He didn''t dare to look at the huge sculpture at this moment, but just using his corpse as a soldier can cause a catastrophic disaster and dye the blood of hundreds of millions of living beings. How scary would it be when you were alive? "Sect Master, let''s go and look for the powerhouse of Cann Sword Sect, standing in this hall, strangely infiltrating people." Xuansha Great Demon said with a look of fear. Wang Feng nodded. Although it was just a sculpture, he also felt panicked. He took the Great Demon of Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible, bypassed these stone pirs, and went to the back of the hall. In the end, Wang Feng couldn''t hold back and looked back at the statue of Queen Medusa. It was this look that made Wang Feng freeze, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He seemed to feel a gaze falling on him. This feeling disappeared in an instant. Could it be that Queen Medusa is still alive? Such a frightening thought came up in Wang Feng''s heart in vain, he shook his head, put aside this unrealistic thought, and walked towards the back of the hall with the Great Demon Xuansha. However, Wang Feng, who turned around, did not see the six statues kneeling in front of Queen Medusa, turned around and nced at the backs of Wang Feng and others, and then turned back, as if nothing had happened. . Chapter 138: 1 against 5 Chapter 138: 1 against 5 After stepping into the apse, there was norge scene as imagined by Wang Feng and others. This is a very small pce, not as big as the one in front of it, about one-tenth the size of the one in front of it. In the center of this pce, there is ayer of mask. Wang Feng and others saw the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect in the mask at a nce. There are a total of fifteen swordsmen from the Cann Sword Sect, surrounding the high tform inside the mask, with their backs to Wang Feng and others. People, as if they were specializing in research, did not notice the arrival of Wang Feng and others. Or maybe it was thatyer of mask that sealed off the perception of the powerhouses of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect. Wang Feng nced at Dongfang Invincible and the Great Demon of Xuansha, and all of them immediately restrained their breath to the extreme. The mantis catching the cicada and the oriole was behind, and the fruit of the victory of the Cann Sword Sect would belong to his great sect master. . Although there are fifteen strong men in the Cann Sword Sect, Sect Master Wang is not panic at all, even as stable as an old dog. After all, he still has a powerful killer. Before that, he had already summoned Wang Chongyang with the supernatural power, but he had the system temporarily hold Wang Chongyang, and when he needed it, he would summon Wang Chongyang. First show the enemy to be weak, and then when the enemy rxes, crush it strongly. This is the essence of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Sect Master Wang has specialized in this field. Wang Feng brought the Great Demon of Xuansha and Dongfang Invincible, and crept to the front of the mask. As soon as he approached, Wang Feng felt a shuddering chill. However, although this chill was chilling down their spines, it was still within their tolerance. Wang Feng did not directly take Xuan Cha and the two into the mask, but reached out and touched the mask, it seemed that it was really ayer of light, and it could easily pass through without any hindrance! "who!" Just when Wang Feng touched the mask, Ye Jiancheng, the Supreme Elder of Cann Sword Sect, who had been addicted to something, suddenly turned around and shouted, staring sharply at Wang Feng and the others. And after the loud shouts fell, the fourteen strong men of the Cann Sword Sect also turned around in unison. In an instant, Wang Feng and the three seemed to feel a terrifying momentum like a storming towards them. The weakest Xuansha old demon, his entire body was tense, and he felt a fatal threat. Feeling this terrifying momentum, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his heart trembled to the extreme. One was a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanzun realm, five were in the middle of the Xuanzun realm, and nine were at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm. The strength of this hidden world sect is terrifying. Such! If you add the three powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm that he and Dongfang Unbeaten killed, then this time, the powerhouse dispatched by the Cann Sword Sect includes nine powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm and nine powerhouses of the Xuanhuang realm. The peak powerhouse, this power, if ced on the three major empires, is enough to make any force tremble. "Who are you, who dares to break into the blockade of my Cann Sword Sect!" Ye Jiancheng, the Supreme Elder of the Cann Sword Sect, snorted coldly, with an extremely cold killing intent surging all over his body. "Crush? This seat is not a break, but an open and honest walk in." Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly, even in the face of a strong question from a peak Xuanzun realm, he was still calm. "Where is the elder of my Cann Sword Sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Jiancheng''s expression changed and he asked suddenly. "Of course...dead!" Wang Feng lengthened his voice and joked. "presumptuous!!" "court death!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Jiancheng hadn''t said anything, and the powerhouses of Cann Sword Sect shouted angrily, with terrifying power fluctuations all over their bodies, and they might attack Wang Feng and others at any time. "Kill my Cann Sword Sect, not only you have to be buried with you, but everyone rted to you must be buried with you!" Ye Jiancheng did not show anger, but said very calmly. Use the calmest tone and say the most decisive words! In this small pce, with the sound of these words, there seems to be a terrifying murderous intent. Ye Jiancheng didn''t look at Wang Feng and the others again. In his eyes, Wang Feng and the others were already dead. He waved his hand and turned around. The appearance of Wang Feng and others disturbed him to study the treasures in the pce. It was already a capital crime. In addition, the people who killed his Cann Sword Sect were to me. However, it is not worth his own hands to deal with Wang Feng and others, what kind of identity is he? The Supreme Elder of the Ancient Hidden World Sect, killing a few ants like Wang Feng, simply got his hands dirty. When Ye Jiancheng turned around, the five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect shot together. They moved like a shadow, and instantly appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others, looking down. , pped a palm sharply. Five huge palm prints appeared out of nowhere. These five palm prints contained majestic profound energy, and any palm was enough to shatter a mountain. If it weren''t for the unfathomable Sect Master and Dharma Protector Elder Dongfang Unbeaten standing beside him, the old demon Xuancha would be scared to pee. His Xuansha old demon is only the peak of the Xuanhuangjing realm, so why let the five mid-stage Xuanzunjing realm powerhouses deal with it? His old demon really doesn''t deserve such treatment! When the five palm prints were about to ~ Dongfang Undefeated next to Wang Feng shot, she pinched her hand, and five embroidery needles appeared together, shing a sharp cold light, and mmed fiercely out. On these five embroidery needles, there is an extremely domineering sword intent, which seems small, but gives people a feeling like a sharp sword. boom! When the five embroidery needles collided with the five palm prints, an invisible wave of power suddenly spread in all directions. This terrifying force was enough to shatter several mountain peaks, but it was unable to shake the pce, and even let There is no ability for a crack to appear in this pce. Although Wang Feng discovered this abnormality, at this time he was not in the mood to investigate the abnormality of the pce, and instead focused his eyes on the battlefield. I saw that after the five palm prints and the five embroidery needles touched within a few breaths of time, the five palm prints were easily broken by the five embroidery needles, and the terrifying palm prints turned into little stars and dissipated here. in the pce. And the five embroidery needles were still stabbing towards the five elders of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect at a terrifying speed. The five elders of the Cann Sword Sect, who thought that such a blow could easily turn Wang Feng and others into flesh, saw such a scene, their pupils shrank, and their faces showed disbelief. Although they didn''t use all their strength just now, but they were the five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses who shot together. This beautiful woman has such terrifying strength to easily defeat their offensive? And Ye Jiancheng, who had already turned around, also noticed this scene, he turned around again, his eyes were fixed on Dongfang Invincible, his face was full of shock. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 139: Kendo God of War Chapter 139: Kendo God of War Ye Jiancheng can easily deal with the offensive that the five Cann Sword Sect elders just broke out, but what is he? He is the real ceilingbat power of Xuanzun Realm! As for Wang Feng and the others, although Ye Jiancheng couldn''t find out their specific cultivation, he could feel that their cultivation was definitely not at his level, and it was because of this that Ye Jiancheng had such a high profile. It is not the existence of the same level, and it cannot enter his eyes at all. But he didn''t expect that Dongfang Invincible, a beautiful woman, would have the same level ofbat power as him! Is the world crazy or is he crazy? His Cann Sword Sect has been hidden from the world for thousands of years. Has the world changed so much? After the five Cann Sword Sect elders struggled to avoid Dongfang Invincible''s embroidery needle, they did not continue to shoot, and stood there, staring solemnly at Dongfang Invincible. I thought it was a few ants that could be pinched to death, but I didn''t expect it to be a tiger? "I thought that my opponent after birth would be the supreme elders of those hidden sects, but I didn''t expect it to be a woman. However, your strength is worthy of my own shot!" "It is your honor to be killed by this seat!" Ye Jiancheng looked at Dongfang Invincible, and while speaking slowly, he reached out and grabbed a long sword from the void. This long sword, I don''t know what kind of ck iron it is made of, actually emits a deep scarlet blood glow, as if drinking the blood of countless people. With a sword in hand, I have the world! At this moment, Ye Jiansheng burst out with a mighty power, and the surrounding void oscited slightly. When this terrifying power swept out, everyone present seemed to feel a heavy mountain pressing down on them, almost making them breathless. Come. Ye Jiancheng directly held the sword and headed towards the East, and the long sword in his hand danced, as if the universe was changing, with a vast aura. Facing Ye Jiancheng, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanzun realm, Dongfang Invincible''s expression did not change in the slightest, but her beautiful eyes became dignified. Her slender hand, holding the orchid finger, gently danced in the void. Every time she danced, many embroidery needles flew out, but these embroidery needles did not pierce Ye Jiancheng, but surrounded her hands. After a while, Dongfang Invincible''s hands stopped dancing, and in front of her, a long sword had appeared. This long sword waspletely formed by the umtion of embroidery needles. Broken up in general. "Yan!" However, when Dongfang Invincible held the long sword, a resounding sound of sword chants exploded, echoing in the pce. At this moment, Dongfang Invincible''s whole person''s aura changed instantly. The original Dongfang Invincible was cold and arrogant, but when she held the long sword, she was like a kendo war god, exuding unparalleled domineering sword intent. Dongfang Invincible moved, and she moved with a beautiful posture, as if she was not fighting, but dancing a dance that was enough to make the world lose its color. But in this dance, there is a deadly murderous intent. boom! One man and one woman, one at the peak of Xuanzun and one at the peak ofte Xuanzun, collided fiercely in this pce. Ye Jiancheng''s sword light was scarlet, like a blood-soaked blue dragon lurking under the sea. Every time he made a shot, it was condensed with astonishing murderous intent. The undefeated sword of the East is like a drizzle, powerful and splendid. The two of you came and went, and every time they collided, a terrifying ripple of power swayed in all directions. If it weren''t for the strangeness of this pce, this ce would have been destroyed by the battle between the two of them. In the void, the scarlet sword light and the azure sword light crossed and collided, and the pce that was originally dim was brightened by these sword lights. Looking at the two fiercely colliding figures in the void, the elders of the Cann Sword Sect were shocked, how could this woman be so indistinguishable from the Supreme Elder? As for Wang Feng, although he was also shocked, he was not surprised. Dongfang Invincible was the proud leader, invincible in the world. Although her cultivation was only at the peak of thete Xuanzun realm, herbat power wasparable to that of Jianxuan Xuan. The pinnacle of honor. Dongfang Invincible rarely uses swords. She often uses embroidery needles, but her sword is notparable to that of Linghu Chong, the son of Xiaoao Destiny. When Dongfang Undefeated came out with a sword, it was the moment when herbat power reached its peak. boom! A loud explosion interrupted Wang Feng''s contemtion, and he looked up suddenly. I saw that Dongfang Invincible''s figure was like a ghost and a charm at this moment,ing and going like a light smoke, she kept shing beside Ye Jiancheng, and every time she shed, a sword was stabbed. In just a moment, there were six sword glows around Ye Jiansheng. These six sword glows blocked Ye Jiancheng from the top, the south, the south, the northwest, and the sword glow filled with murderous intent, making people fall into an ice cave! In the face of Dongfang Invincible, there is no way to retreat, Ye Jiansheng''s expression changed, and the power surging in his body became even more majestic. He held a long ~ and danced wildly. Sword Qi. In the blink of an eye, dense sword qi appeared around him, and these sword qi surrounded Ye Jiancheng, as if it had turned into a sword domain, protecting Ye Jiancheng. When Ye Jiancheng had just disyed these sword qi, the six sword lights had already descended with terrifying murderous intent. "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion reverberated in the entire pce, causing the Great Demon of Xuansha and the powerhouses of the Xuanhuang Realm of the Cann Sword Sect to have their eardrums stunned, watching this scene in astonishment. The invisible ripples of power swept away in all directions. Feeling the ripples of power, Wang Feng''s face changed, his body moved, and he directly blocked in front of the Great Demon of Xuansha. It also blocked in front of the Xuanhuang realm powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect. The horror of this power has exceeded the range that the powerhouse of the Xuanhuang Realm can bear. "boom!" A loud noise attracted the attention of Wang Feng and others, and they looked up. I saw that the six sword radiances that were undefeated in the east, at this moment, actually prated into the sword qi field that Ye Jiancheng erupted. dissipate. Ye Jiancheng''s face changed, and he was about to continue to strengthen his strength. These six sword beams had already shattered his sword qi domain and stabbed him directly. At the critical moment, the long sword in Ye Jiansheng''s hand blocked the three sword beams, but he did not block the three sword beams. His clothes suddenly cracked, and scarlet blood gushed out. On his hands and shoulders, Each had a terrible sword wound. And his whole person, he took dozens of steps back, and the strength of the three sword beams that he had just released was blocked, and the void was stepped on by him. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 140: Holy crap, the sect master is so strong Chapter 140: Holy crap, the sect master is so strong Ye Jiancheng looked at Dongfang Invincible in awe. He thought that although Dongfang Invincible''s strength was strong, it was impossible topare to him, the real peak powerhouse of Xuanzun Realm. But at this moment, Ye Jiancheng realized that Dongfang Invincible''s strength was still above his estimation, and even his odds of defeating Dongfang Invincible were not more than 60%. Thinking of this, Ye Jiancheng''s face suddenly became cloudy and uncertain. He was not afraid, but if he wasted too much time in the undefeated fight against Dongfang, he would have less time to study the treasures in this pce. And since this ancient tomb can be discovered by Wang Feng and others, it also means that it can be discovered by others. Over time, the changes will be big. The treasure in this ancient tomb can only belong to his Cann Sword Sect. Two powerful experts in the Xuanzun realm with the samebat power may fight for three days and three nights without being able to tell the oue, or even fight for longer. Air replenishes itself. It was at this moment that Ye Jiancheng remembered this terrifyingly powerful woman, but he still had twopanions, and that arrogant boy seemed to be very important to this woman? Ye Jiansheng''s eyes shed with wickedness, and he shouted abruptly: "I will hold this person down, and I will kill the two ants, and then I will besiege this person together with me!" When the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect heard Ye Jiancheng''s words, their expressions changed, and their eyes shed with unbelievable colors. When did the elders kill and need their help? Although it was very inconceivable, the powerhouses of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect did not hesitate, and immediately took action. When they moved, they appeared directly beside Wang Feng and the two of them. A total of five experts in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm and nine experts at the peak of the Xuanhuang realm surrounded Wang Feng and the big demon of Xuanzha. This time, even with Wang Feng by his side, the legs of the Great Demon Xuansha were still weak, and he was trembling all over, almost unable to stand up. If he hadn''t supported Wang Feng, he would have fallen to the ground. This world is too dangerous, and the old demon can''t bear it anymore. "Chichi, ants are ants!" "This kind of ant actually made me wait for the shot, it really dirty my waiting hands!" "This ant can die in our hands, it is a blessing that has been cultivated in several lifetimes." The appearance of the Great Demon of Xuansha made the powerhouses of Cann Sword Sect sneer one after another. They made no secret of their disdain, and their disdainful voices spread throughout the pce. Wang Feng turned his head and red at the Great Demon of Xuansha. He ignored the unpromising Great Demon of Xuansha. In the middle stage of the five Profound Venerable Realm, if Wang Chongyang appeared too early and prepared these five people, it would be a little difficult for Wang Chongyang to kill these five people in an instant. The power in Wang Feng''s body was surging, and a powerful aura swept through his body. In his hand, a long sword made of profound energy appeared. Fierce sword intent. When this sword intent emerged, Wang Feng seemed to have turned into a **** of death, with a terrifying murderous intent surging all over his body. "Old Demon, take out the aura of your Great Demon!" Wang Feng turned around and nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha, shouted, and then, without hesitation, took off directly and killed the five mid-stage Xuanzun Realm powerhouses. At this moment, in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, Wang Fengzhen is like the vast sun in the sky, with unparalleled charm, even if moths flutter into the fire, they must follow. "war!" The old demon shouted loudly, the power in his body surged, and he sacrificed his ck iron magic stick, brazenly killing the nine peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses. At this moment, there is no longer any fear in the eyes of the old demon, there is only endless calm and crazy killing intent, he is the great demon of Xuansha, the great demon recognized by the sect master! "The mayfly shakes the tree!" In the face of the old demon rushing over, the nine peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect smiled disdainfully, and then mmed a punch, a full nine punches, like nine stars in a row, bombarded the old demon. go. In the face of this terrifying move, the Great Demon Xuansha did not have any tension. He kept dancing the ck iron magic stick with both hands, and the dense shadows of the sticks instantly surrounded and guarded the Great Demon of Xuansha. boom! The old demon flew, even if he tried his best to defend, he still flew, and a **** arrow shot out of his mouth and hit the ground, followed by him, and his whole body smashed directly to the floor. The impact of such a powerful force did not even break the ground of the pce. At the moment when the Great Demon of Xuan Bra hit, a force seemed to emerge, protecting the entire ground. The old demon Xuancha stood up in embarrassment, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared coldly at the nine peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect. Although he was seriously injured, it aroused his fierceness. He once again attacked the nine powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm. This time, even more terrifying power erupted from his body. ck profound energy permeated his entire body, and he really looked like an ancient demon. On the other side, Wang Feng also collided with the five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses. At this ~ Wang Feng did his best without any reservations. These five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses were definitely the strongest enemies he had ever faced. Wang Feng never thought of defeating these five powerhouses by himself. It was simply impossible. Even if he had integrated the power and even the profound skills of all the powerhouses he had summoned, hisbat power was far beyond the realm. But he had too littlebat experience after all. Moreover, he was not facing a mid-stage Xuanzun realm, but a full five. If he could hold it back, it was already terrifying! Wang Feng''s figure is ethereal, constantly wandering among the five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses, sometimes bursting out of the sky and flying immortals, and sometimes bursting out with the ruthless Huaguang swordsmanship, and the monstrous sword qi burst out from him, letting the The five powerhouses in the middle stage of the Profound Venerable Realm itch with hatred. Wang Feng''s speed is too fast, and it is extremely chicken thief. Whenever they want to join forces to attack Wang Feng, Wang Feng will cling to one of them, making them fearful and not dare to kill. If that''s the case, that''s all. The key is that Wang Feng''s offensive is still extremely fierce. Even they don''t dare to underestimate it, and they have to resist it carefully. It''s really toote, which Xuanzun realm powerhouse is fighting, not a dignified, upright, shameless person like Wang Feng, they have never met. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was being beaten by the nine peak Xuanhuang realm powerhouses as sandbags, identally caught a glimpse of this scene, and the whole person was stunned. Damn, the sect master is so strong, how can one person face five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses with ease? For a long time, in the view of the Great Demon Xuansha, the Sect Master is mysterious and unfathomable, but the strength shown is far less terrifying than the elders of the Dharma Protectors, but now, the old Demon found that he seemed to underestimate the strength of the Sect Master. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 141: Chongyang 1 out, unrivaled Chapter 141: Chongyang 1 out, unrivaled However, Wang Feng himself is not as easy as he looks on the surface. At this moment, he is like a tightrope walking on the abyss. If he is not careful, he may fall into the abyss. The strength of each of these five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses is extremely powerful, far exceeding the average mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouse. can bepared. If there is only one, then with the power of Sect Master Wang, there is no fear at all, but there are five, Wang Feng has to be careful. If he is hit by any one of them, he may be injured. If he is hit by five of them together, he will be directly seriously injured. If he hadn''t adopted rogue tactics, he would not have been able to resist for so long. Of course, it is also because Wang Feng''s speed is fast enough, otherwise, this tactic cannot be used. The five Cann Sword Sect powerhouses clenched their gums and red at Wang Feng. They were all humiliated by being yed by these ants. "You are still the elders of my Cann Sword Sect, are you stupid? If you can''t catch it, don''t catch it, and block the world!" Ye Jiancheng, who was fighting against Dongfang Invincible, saw this scene, and immediately roared with hatred. . When Ye Jiancheng''s words sounded, the eyes of the five Cann Sword Sect elders suddenly lit up, they quickly retreated, and the power within their bodies kept surging. Five beams of light burst out from their bodies in an instant, besieging Wang Feng in the direction of the five-pointed star. But at this moment, Wang Feng was not nervous at all, but showed a smile, and the time he was waiting for finally came. These five Cann Sword Sect elders sent them to the grave with their own hands. Even the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm, it is not so easy to seal the world. After they blocked Wang Feng, they also sealed themselves in this space. Unless the five of them strike together again to break the blockade space, no one can break the blockade space by themselves. As a result, when Wang Chongyang came, these five people had nowhere to escape. "System, let Wang Chongyange out!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, calmly looking at the five elders of his Cann Sword Sect who were standing in a row, and said to himself. "Ding, Wang Chongyang is about toe!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, this system prompt sounded in his mind. "Run, why don''t you run?" "Isn''t it good to die obediently, do you have to struggle?" "An ant, it is a great honor for you to die in the hands of me and the other five!" The five elders of the Cann Sword Sect looked at Wang Feng with grim eyes, jokingly said, with a rxed and carefree tone in their voices. This slippery ant is finally going to die in their hands, and the face they lost before wille back again. "Die!" The five Cann Sword Sect elders shouted in unison and rose into the air, looking down at Wang Feng with extreme contempt. They mmed their palms together, and five huge palm prints appeared directly above Wang Feng''s head. . That fierce and majestic power is really like an ancient giant mountain suppressing it, giving people a sense of despair that the world is copsing. After this palm erupted, the five Cann Sword Sect elders did not make another move, but looked at Wang Feng yfully. The ants were afraid to kneel and beg for mercy. However, even if their palm prints were about to hit Wang Feng, Wang Feng was still indifferent. Although Wang Feng''s posture surprised the five Cann Sword Sect elders, they didn''t think Wang Feng could resist the joint attack of the five of them. . hum! At this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng suddenly trembled, and then a figure appeared in vain in front of Wang Feng. When this figure appeared, it instantly attracted everyone''s attention, as if when this person appeared , this person is the center of the world, attracting worldwide attention! He was wearing a ck and white Taoist robe, with a very tall stature and a long sword hanging from his waist. After the arrival, Wang Chongyang did not look at the five palm prints that were suppressed on the top of his head, but turned around and bowed to Wang Feng, saying: "Chongyang is here, please forgive me!" "It''s not toote, it''s just right! As soon as Chongyanges out, this battle will end!" Wang Feng reached out and stroked it with a smile. Wang Chongyang nodded, turned around, and looked at the five elders of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect. When Wang Chongyang''s eyes fell on them, the five elders of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect trembled together. They seemed to feel the gaze of the **** of death, and a fatal crisis emerged from their hearts. Just when they wanted to get rid of this ridiculous thought, they saw Wang Chongyang pointing at them. It was with this finger, the palm prints that were about to fall on Wang Feng and the two of them suddenly shattered and dissipated as little stars. This scene is so bizarre that it makes people tremble. It is clear that the finger of Wang Chongyang was not directed at the five palm prints, but the five palm prints shattered directly, as if Wang Chongyang pointed With this finger, the surrounding world is filled with the power of this finger. This is attacking and defending! Once pointed out, everything can be broken, and nothing can touch the body! When this finger fell on the elders of the five Cann Sword Sect, they were desperate, and they were terrified. Even if they burst out with all their strength, they couldn''t get rid of the repressive force when the finger came. At this moment, they couldn''t move at all, and could only watch the finger fall. Of course, if they hadn''tmitted suicide and blocked this piece of heaven and earth, they would have no way to retreat. When Wang Chongyang pointed it out, they would be able to escape. Even if they couldn''t escape all of them, they wouldn''t have to wait to die. This finger, without any ident, fell on the five Cann Sword Sect elders. "Boom! Boom! ......!" Five blood mists exploded like fireworks, and a thin rain of blood rained down where the five Cann Sword Sects had stood before. Wang Feng was shocked. Xuansha Great Demon is stupid! The nine Cann Sword Sect powerhouses who used the Great Demon of Xuansha as a sandbag and kept ying with the Great Demon of Xuansha were trembling all over at this moment, with endless horror in their eyes. A full five mid-stage Xuanzun realm powerhouses were killed by this mysterious existence that suddenly appeared? This world is so crazy! On the other side, Ye Jiancheng, who was fighting against Dongfang Invincible, froze all over. A piercing ice cold extinguished all his arrogance. He looked at Wang Chongyang in disbelief. Dongfang Invincible also stopped, squinting and looking at Wang Chongyang, this person is the second existence of Dongfang Invincible to feel the fatal threat. The first one is Zhang Sanfeng from the Immortal Sect! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 142: Little Luck Master Chapter 142: Little Luck Master Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Although Wang Feng knew that Wang Chongyang was very strong, he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Even if he couldn''tpare to Zhang Sanfeng, it wouldn''t be far behind. Ye Jiancheng, the Supreme Elder of the Cann Sword Sect, has infinite fear in his heart at this moment, and his eyes are fixed on Wang Chongyang. Although this person has the same cultivation base as him and has reached the peak of the Xuanzun realm, hisbat power is already infinitely close to that of the Xuansheng realm powerhouse. He is not an opponent at all. If he continues to stay, there is only one way to die. At the pinnacle of Xuanzun, every point of difference can affect the battle situation. Although Ye Jiansheng is proud, he is not a fool. From Wang Chongyang''s finger just now, he knows that the gap between him and Wang Chongyang is like the difference between heaven and earth. Difference. What a treasure, how can life be important! Thinking of this, Ye Jiancheng didn''t care about the remaining nine experts in the Xuanhuang realm of the Azure Lan Jianzong, and he was ready to escape from this nightmarish ce. However, when he just moved, Wang Chongyang''s figure had already appeared in front of him, and on the other side, Dongfang Invincible also blocked his retreat. "Your Excellency, do you really want to break the with this seat? Although you are strong, this seat is also at the peak of the Xuanzun realm. If this seat breaks out, you will be able to resist, but what about the others? Even if this seat is dead, you must Pull a pad back!" Ye Jiancheng stared at Wang Chongyang with a stern gaze, and said in a meaningful way. Although Dongfang Invincible couldn''t kill him, he could hold him back, and Wang Chongyang could kill him, so at this moment, he had no way to escape and could only threaten. "In front of this seat, you don''t even have the chance to perish!" Wang Chongyang said with a faint smile on his face. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a long sword shing with cold light suddenly appeared in the void. This is Wang Chongyang''s Xuanbing, the full true sword! The sword body is engraved with ancient and mysterious lines, and as soon as it appears, the entire pce is filled with a shuddering edge! "One Qi and Three Cleansing" Wang Chongyang held the Quanzhen Sword and stabbed a sword sharply. A terrifying sword beam shot out in an instant. Then his wrist trembled slightly. Ye Jiancheng sted away. Wang Feng, who was not far away, was slightly startled when he saw Wang Chongyang disying his magical powers in such an understatement. I didn''t expect it to be so ordinary, even much smaller than ordinary moves. However, Wang Feng did not know that although Wang Chongyang disyed a Qi Hua Sanqing supernatural power, this supernatural power requires 18 consecutive stabs, each of which is transformed into three, only then is theplete supernatural power, and at this moment , Wang Chongyang only stabbed out a sword. But this sword made Ye Jiancheng, the Supreme Elder of Cann Sword Sect, tremble and frighten. From Wang Feng''s point of view, this sword is iparably ordinary, but Ye Jiancheng, who is facing it directly, has a different feeling from Wang Feng. This sword seemed to be turned into three, only three swords, but Ye Jiancheng felt as if the whole world had turned into a sharp sword and pressed towards him, there was no way to retreat, no way to escape. It seemed that as long as he moved, there would be thousands of sharp sword qi that would tie him into a ho''s nest. "Do not!" "This seat is the Supreme Elder of Cann Sword Sect, you can''t kill me!" Ye Jiansheng raised his head to the sky and let out a desperate roar, the power in his body skyrocketed wildly, and a majestic profound energy emerged from his whole body. He wanted to break free from this terrible bondage, but no matter how hard he struggled, the sharp aura around him was all over the ce. Always haunting his heart, no matter how he moves, he is dead! Swish! Those three sword energies shed through Ye Jiancheng''s body without any ident. The Supreme Elder of the Azure Lan Jianzong, directly turned into three stages, fell to the floor, the entire incision was extremely t, even if it fell on the ground, there was still no blood. flow out. "Fuck, who should I worship!" When he saw that Ye Jiansheng, the powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm, was directly chopped into three sections, the Great Demon of Xuansha was stunned, and he couldn''t help but murmured these words. Previously, Dongfang Invincible killed a mid-level Xuanzun realm with a single move and won the worship of the old demon, but now Wang Chongyang kills the peak of the Xuanzun realm with one sword, leaving the old devil stunned. He doesn''t want to see different thoughts, half-hearted, and he can''t worship others if he worships Dongfang Invincible, but Wang Chongyang, s... can only me Zongmen for being too strong, can''t me him for being half-hearted, from now on, Wang Chongyang He is also the object of his old devil''s worship. "Escape!" It was at this moment that an exmation exploded, and it was exactly what one of the remaining nine Xuanhuang Realm peaks in the Cann Sword Sect uttered. Several experts at the peak of the Profound Sovereign Realm suddenly reacted and fled frantically with their milk-feeding strength. Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible didn''t need Wang Feng''s orders at all. So far, all the powerhouses of Cann Sword Sect have been killed by Wang Feng and others. The fruits of victory of Cann Sword Sect are about to be picked by Sect Master Wang Da! "Fuck, you''re not dead yet?" When Wang Chongyang and the two were chasing the powerhouse of the Cann Sword Sect, Wang Feng did not look at the treasure in the mask, but came to the side of the Great Demon Xuansha, but when he saw the Great Demon Xuansha When it looked like, the whole person was stunned. At this moment, the Great Demon of Xuansha had his entire face swollen into a pig''s head, with countless injuries all over his body, and blood stained his whole body, like a **** man. "My old demon resists beatings! Sect Master, the old demon didn''t embarrass the sect!" Even though he grimaced in pain, the great demon Xuansha still smiled at Wang Feng. "No! You are doing well, take good care of your wounds!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes shed a touch of softness, and he gently patted the Great Demon Xuansha, handed him a few healing pills, and said softly. The Great Demon Xuansha smiled, without hesitation, took the healing pill and began to heal. Although he was scarred, he won the approval of the sect master, and two idols personally avenged him, it was worth it! At this time, Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible, who had killed the nine Cann Sword Sect powerhouses, also came to Wang Feng. They all nced at the great demon of Xuansha, even if it was the cold and arrogant Dongfang Invincible, beautiful and beautiful. There was a hint of gentleness in his eyes. "Ding, congrattions to the host, the immortal sect powerhouse Dongfang Invincible and Wang Chongyang killed the second hostile force, Cann Sword Sect, one of the peak of the Xuanzun realm, five of the mid-level powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm, and nine of the peak of the Xuanhuangjing realm. The strong, get the reward for killing the strong enemy: three random summon opportunities, one high-level random summon opportunity, 50,000 sect value!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for **** the opportunity of the second hostile force, and get the opportunity to **** the hostile force reward: Title: Little Master of Luck!" ? ? ? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned and asked, "What''s the use of the title of the little master of luck?" Chapter 143: Shockingly generous Chapter 143: Shockingly generous Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Ding, the title cannot be exchanged, it can only be awarded by the system based on the host''s performance!" "Ding, title: Little Luck Snatch Expert, after the host wears it, he can plunder the luck of a strong hostile force! For each plunder of a strong enemy force''s luck, the title will gain experience points, and when the experience points are full, the title can be upgraded! " "Ding, when the host raises the title: Little Luck Seizing Expert to the full level, he will directly plunder the luck of the entire hostile force and transfer it to the luck of the Immortal Sect to enhance the luck of the Immortal Sect!" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng was so excited that his whole body trembled. Luck is illusory, invisible and intangible, but it is extremely important to every cultivator and even every force. Why is the evildoer Tianjiao so awesome, and he can pick up treasures whenever he goes out the door? It''s not because the evil spirits of Tianjiao''s luck are extremely terrifying, far exceeding ordinary people. If he can plunder the luck and plunder the luck of other forces to the Immortal Sect, then not only will he benefit from it, but the powerhouses of the entire Immortal Sect will also benefit from it. His Heavenly Seeing Qi technique can see through other people''s luck, and this title can plunder the enemy''s luck, these two are a perfect match! This wave, blood earned! Sect Master Wang was very excited and secretly said, without hesitation, he put on the title directly. Wang Feng thought that there would be some magical feeling, but there was no change at all. Unable to figure it out, Sect Master Wang didn''t think about it. He looked at the mask in the distance, and there was a glint in his eyes. It was time for him to enjoy the fruits of victory. "Let''s go, enjoy the fruits of victory of Cann Sword Sect!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng led Wang Chongyang and the three of them towards the mask. As soon as Hajime stepped into the mask, Wang Feng and the others shivered involuntarily. He looked at the situation inside the mask and was shocked. The entire space inside the mask is like a world of ice and snow. The ground where Wang Feng and the others are located has a thickyer of ice crystals, and in front of them is a huge high tform. From the ground to the top of the high tform, there are about nine Neen steps. And on the stairs, there are alsoyers of ice crystals! Fortunately, although the space is cold, it is not as terrifying as the cold air that erupted from the ancient tomb stone tablet. Otherwise, Wang Feng and others would not dare to enter. Of course, if the cold air that erupted from the ancient tomb stone tablet was as terrifying as Wang Feng and others, the powerhouse of Cann Sword Sect would have already died. Without hesitation, Wang Feng took Wang Chongyang and the three along the stairs to the top of the high tform. This is a huge tform. In the center of the tform, there is a small mask. When Wang Feng and others approached and saw the situation inside the small mask, Wang Feng was stunned. Wang Chongyang, Dongfang Invincible, and the Great Demon of Xuansha were also stunned. The four of them seemed to be frozen, staring nkly at the contents of the mask. At the very center of the small mask, there was an ancient crystal coffin lying horizontally on the ice crystal, and the cold air lingered, making the ancient crystal coffin look extremely mysterious. On the outeryer of the ancient coffin, there are traces of the years. The sword, light and sword shadow on it, I don''t know how many years it took to form a cone. Every imprint on the ancient coffin is very deep, majestic and powerful. An ancient time. But this ancient crystal coffin was not the reason that made Wang Feng and others really dumbfounded. What made them dumbfounded was the things ced around the ancient crystal coffin. That...... It turned out to be a nt of magical medicines, at a nce, at least hundreds of magical medicines were ced around this ancient crystal coffin, as if they were enshrining this ancient crystal coffin. It has a shape like Xuanwu, a shape like a fire phoenix, and a shape like a blue dragon... The hundreds of magical medicines made Wang Feng and others dazzled and shocked. "This...what exactly is this ce?" The great demon of Xuansha said in a trembling voice. The old demon was so frightened that he had never seen a magical medicine in his life. Now, there are hundreds of magical medicines neatly ced in front of him. He can still stand, and his mind is already strong. "Sect Master, this magic medicine should have been ced around this ancient crystal coffin. Judging from this situation, it should be the magic medicine of the entire King''s Mountain Range gathered here!" Beside Wang Feng Wang Chongyang said solemnly. Wang Feng nodded, his brows were furrowed, and he said with a puzzled look: "Who is this person, who has such a great handwriting, to pick the magic medicine from the entire King''s Mountain Range here and enshrine it in this crystal coffin? And inside this crystal coffin? , what is it? Can it be worth the worship of these hundreds of magical medicines?" Hearing Wang Feng''s doubtful voice, Wang Chongyang was silent, and Dongfang Invincible was also silent. At this moment, whether it was Wang Feng or Wang Chongyang and others, there were too many doubts in their hearts. The scene on the ancient crystal coffin shook their hearts. Wang Feng, who has the system, can indeed ignore the magic ~ But there are hundreds of magic medicines. It was an astonishing feat to use the divine medicine to enshrine an ancient crystal coffin. If it spreads out, not only the three major imperial regions will be turbulent, but the entire continent will be a sensation. "It''s no wonder that the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect were attracted by this ce, and I didn''t even find it when I walked into this pce." Wang Feng nced at the hundreds of magical medicines in the crystal coffin, and sighed, even they werepletely attracted by these hundreds of magical medicines, not to mention the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect. Even if a person from the Profound Emperor Realm came here, he would definitely be attracted by these hundreds of divine medicines. Divine medicines are the treasures born naturally in the world. Every nt has infinite magical effects. Even if a strong person in the Xuandi realm gets one, they will treat it like a treasure. Emperor realm strong, must be crazy. "Sect Master, I''ll try it!" Dongfang Invincible said in vain. Before, the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect had clearly seen these hundreds of magical medicines, but they did not get a single one. Obviously, this ce is not as simple as it seems on the surface. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, Dongfang Invincible''s cultivation reached the peak of thete Xuanzun realm, and her strength was even higher than the peak of the Xuanzun realm. Even if there was any danger, she should be able to resist. The most important thing is that, although the whole body of the ancient coffin is made of unknown crystal, Wang Feng and others could not see through the ancient crystal coffin. When Dongfang Invincible walked towards the small mask, Wang Feng and others held their breaths. Wang Chongyang, who was beside Wang Feng, stared at Dongfang Invincible, and the power in his body was quiet. Surging, ready toe to the rescue when Dongfang Invincible encounters danger! Chapter 144: Chosen Chapter 144: Chosen Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! For a moment, Dongfang Invincible hase to this small mask, she is running the power in her body, and a majestic breath bursts out from her delicate body. At this moment, Dongfang Invincible guards herself to the extreme. After all the preparations werepleted, Dongfang Invincible stretched out his slender hand and touched the mask that shone with radiant light. Ayer of ripples suddenly swayed from where the Eastern Invincible touched. boom! With a loud bang, Dongfang Invincible flew upside down, a mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth, drifting into the void, Wang Chongyang hurriedly used his strength to catch Dongfang Invincible. However, even Wang Chongyang took three steps backwards with that huge force, and just took over the undefeated Dongfang. At this moment, Dongfang Invincible''s pretty face was as pale as paper, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and a hint of fear shed in his beautiful eyes. "what happened?" Wang Feng hurriedly came to Dongfang Invincible, handed her a healing elixir, and asked with a frown. This scene happened so fast, Wang Feng didn''t notice anything at all, and Dongfang Invincible flew out. The great demon of the mysterious temple on the side was even more shocked. Dongfang Invincible is his idol. He can kill the powerhouses in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm with one sword, and he can even fight against the powerhouses at the peak of the realm of Xuanzun realm. Just touching the mask, he is directly bombarded. fly? Dongfang Invincible did not answer Wang Feng immediately. She took Wang Feng''s healing medicine, swallowed it, and healed her wounds cross-legged. A quarter of an hourter, Dongfang Invincible''s face turned a lot more rosy, she stood up and said, "I just touched the mask just now, and an iparably terrifying force flowed down my hand and poured into my body. , My power, in the face of this power, has no power to resist!" "All my preventive measures were immediately destroyed. If it wasn''t for this force, I would have died just now!" Even at this moment, Dongfang Invincible still has lingering fears. This is the first time she has felt despair since she came to this world. Even in the face of the peak of the Xuanzun realm, she has an invincible heart, but before this mask, she could not even have any thoughts of resistance. Hearing Dongfang Invincible''s words, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his face was extremely solemn. He turned to look at the mask. Could it be that he could only look at these hundreds of magical medicines without getting anything? These hundreds of magical medicines, I am afraid, have gathered the magical medicines of the entire King Mountain Range. If he can''t get them, he will not be able to find the magical medicines in a short period of time, and he will not be able to save the Emperor Shenfeng. In this way, he will not only lose his trust, but also lose a lot of interests. "Sect Master, let the old man try it." Wang Chongyang saw Wang Feng''s unwillingness and said. More than Wang Feng is unwilling, even Wang Chongyang himself is unwilling to just watch these hundreds of magical medicines slip away in front of his eyes, no one can be indifferent in front of these hundreds of magical medicines. Of course, the main reason is that this mask has no murderous intention, otherwise, Wang Chongyang would not dare to try it. Wang Feng pondered for a while before nodding his head. Since there is no danger, there is no harm in trying. It is just the price of injury that they can still bear. Watching these magical medicines slip away, Wang Feng was really unwilling. "This time, don''t try to use your power!" Dongfang Invincible suddenly looked at Wang Chongyang and said. Hearing this, Wang Chongyang nodded and walked towards the mask. Although Dongfang Invincible was not as strong as him, it was not so easy for Wang Chongyang to defeat Dongfang Invincible. Even the undefeated Dongfang was instantly blown away. No matter how tight his defense was, he would probably end up like this. Wang Feng and the others still held their breath, staring at Wang Chongyang. boom! There was no ident. When Wang Chongyang touched the mask, his whole body was blown away again, but this time, the strength did not hurt Wang Chongyang, it was more like pushing him away and not letting him approach. . Wang Chongyang retreated beside Wang Feng and the others, and shook his head towards Wang Feng, even if he was at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm, he couldn''t do anything about this mask. Wang Feng''s face was gloomy and uncertain. The two strongest masters beside him had nothing to do. Could it be that he just watched these hundreds of magical medicines slip away? "Try this seat!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said. Treasures are touching, even Sect Master Wang, who has the system, can''t resist the temptation of these hundreds of magical medicines. "metropolitan!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly looked at Wang Feng and eximed, he wanted to persuade Wang Feng, after all, the Sect Master is the spiritual pir of the entire Immortal Sect. One? Dongfang Invincible and Wang Chongyang also looked at Wang Feng, but they didn''t say anything. They were equally worried, but they knew that no one could stop what Wang Feng decided. "This seat is really not reconciled, let this seat try, if it really doesn''t work, this seat can give up!" Wang Feng looked at the big demon Xuanzha and said with a light smile. After the voice fell, he walked towards the mask. And at this moment, Wang Chongyang, Dongfang Undefeated, and even the Great Demon of Xuansha ~ are simultaneously using their own power to the extreme, ready to attack at any time. However, there was a scene that made Wang Chongyang and others stunned. The hand of Sect Master Wang passed through the mask with ease. The Great Demon Xuansha even pinched his thighs to check if he was dreaming? The result is not, it hurts! Could the Sect Master be the chosen one? The two idols who are stronger than him have nothing to do with this mask. As a result, when the suzeraines out, the mask automatically retreats? Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible also rubbed their eyes, but they were also shocked by this scene. Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible looked at each other and sighed in their hearts. As expected of the existence that can summon them, it is mysterious and strange! And Wang Feng himself was even more confused. He even stretched out his hand from the mask, then put it in again, back and forth several times, and then he stared at his hand in a daze. Could it be that I, Wang Feng, are truly unparalleled in the world, and will soon overwhelm the world, the chosen person who will shake the universe? For a long time, Wang Feng abandoned these distracting thoughts. He took a deep breath and walked forward. No ident, Wang Feng easily passed through thatyer of mask. As soon as Shiji stepped into the mask, Wang Feng waspletely dumbfounded. Inside the mask, there was an extremely strong profound energy that almost condensed into water droplets. There was a strange fragrance in the air. An iparably majestic force poured into his body. Wang Feng''s cultivation base couldn''t be held back, and he climbed wildly, and his whole person, like a terrifying vortex, swallowed the majestic power in his body. Hundreds of magical medicines have been umted in this small space for countless years, even if it is just the breath of these magical medicines, after such a long umtion of years, this small space contains the most concentrated and purest strength. Chapter 145: man of ancient coffin Chapter 145: man of ancient coffin Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In just a moment, Sect Master Wang''s cultivation level soared directly to the peak of the Profound Venerable Realm, but the power in his body has not been fully digested. Wang Feng did not dare to continue to improve. Originally, his cultivation speed had already improved very quickly. This time, Wang Feng was not prepared at all and was forced to improve his cultivation. If he continued to improve his cultivation, his foundation would be It is unstable, and even at this moment, his foundation is a little unstable. Wang Feng desperatelypresses the profound energy in his body. After a while, his cultivation level once again fell to the early stage of the Xuanzun realm, and then he climbed wildly again, reaching the peak of the Xuanzun realm again. Feng had just absorbed the power in his body. And Wang Feng''s cultivation base is also fixed at the peak of the Xuanzun realm. At this moment, the profound energy in Wang Feng''s body was extremely pure, even emitting a faint golden light. After severalpressions and tempering, Wang Feng''s profound energy had undergone some unknown changes. His limbs and bones have been tempered to crystallize like jade under thepression of profound energy these times, and his physical body has at least risen several levelspared to before. "so close!" Wang Feng opened his eyes and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He directly blocked his perception and blocked everything about himself. Wang Feng did not dare to breathe in this space. Just taking a breath made him absorb it so hard. If he took a few more breaths, Wang Feng could imagine that he would explode and die, and even the system could not save him. Even if he had blocked his perception and blocked everything about himself, in this space, Wang Feng still felt the iparably active cells in his body, and the profound energy in his body was boiling. It was only at this moment that Wang Feng looked at the magical medicines. With a first nce, he seemed to feel countless magical beasts emerging from the magical medicines, and there were countless intimidating roars resounding in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng''s face was pale, and his body was a little unstable. He quickly closed his eyes and calmed down. After a long time, Wang Feng just opened his eyes. This time, he didn''t dare to look at the magic medicine, and only looked at the magic medicine that looked like a basalt. That is the basalt magic medicine that possesses the supreme body refining power, which can reshape the body and temper the physique. Wang Feng walked towards the basalt herb, and when he got close, Wang Feng crouched down, intending to take the basalt herb away. Without any ident, Wang Feng easily took the Xuanwu magic medicine away. And this, let Sect Master Wang confirm that as long as you enter this mask, these hundreds of magical medicines are at your fingertips. "Haha, these hundreds of magical medicines belong to my Immortal Sect, and the Sect Master is still amazing!" Seeing this scene, the Great Demon of Xuanzha, who was outside the mask, danced with excitement, as if he had gotten those magical medicines himself. As for Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible, although they are not as exaggerated as the Great Demon of Xuansha, they also have a smile on their faces. Hundreds of magical medicines, this shocking wealth, is enough to make the strength of his Immortal Sect skyrocket several times. . Even those magical medicines are enough to be the foundation of the Immortal Sect. However, no one knew that beneath the ice crystals was an iparably huge rune formation. The whole rune formation spread across this pce, and the entire ground was engraved with densely packed mysterious runes. When Wang Feng took the basalt magic medicine, the rune array hidden under the ice crystal suddenly lost several mysterious runes, and a crack appeared in the ce where there were a few runes missing. At the same time, in a certain room of the Immortal Sect, the corpse soul, who was cultivating with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the ancientnd of God. At this moment, the eyes of the corpse soul are extremely strange, they are all gray, and there are no pupils. "Calling... corpse... one vein, will eventually reappear!" He murmured an almost inaudible word unconsciously in his mouth, and just behind this sentence, the body of the corpse trembled violently. After a while, the eyes of the corpse soul returned to normal, a trace of confusion shed in his eyes, and there was a voice in his mind, frantically urging him to go to the ancientnd of Shenlin. There was a hint of deepness in the eyes of the corpse soul, but after hesitating for a moment, he got up and left the room and went to the attic where Zhang Sanfeng was. "Disciple''s corpse soul, please see the Dharma Protector Elder!" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Sanfeng''s voice came from the attic. "The disciple wants to leave the sect and go out to practice." "The sect''s sect rules, outer sect disciples are not allowed to leave the sect to practice!" Zhang Sanfeng''s voice came out again. "The disciple''s cultivation base has reached the stage of the phase, and relying on the hard work has no effect. Moreover, the disciple feels that there is a chance and is waiting for the disciple, and I hope that the guardian elder will bepleted!" Corpse Soul bowed ny degrees and said very seriously. . "So, go ahead! After youe back, go to the sect master yourself to receive the punishment!" Zhang Sanfeng said. "Many thanks to the Dharma Protector Elder! After the disciple returns, no matter what punishment the Sect Master has, the disciple is willing to ept it!" Corpse Soul bowed respectfully and said loudly. Then, the corpse turned around and left. In the attic, Zhang Sanfeng''s eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles and fell on the back of the corpse soul. He frowned slightly. For some reason, he felt a very ufortable aura on this ~ But after he investigated, there was no abnormality at all. ............. Inside the mask, when Wang Feng was about to pick the next magical medicine, he felt flustered for no reason, as if something terrible would happen if he continued to pick the magical medicine. This feeling made Wang Feng stop, he frowned, this time, he looked at the ancient crystal coffin. After entering the mask, Wang Feng kept forcing himself not to look at the ancient crystal coffin. After all, this ancient crystal coffin is too mysterious and terrifying, and it can make people spend hundreds of magical medicines and other generous offerings. What''s inside, the origin is amazing. The ancient crystal coffin is still full of traces of ancient times. Those traces seem to contain some supremews. However, Wang Feng clearly has this feeling, but he has no idea what thosews are. At this moment, Wang Feng not only looked at it, but also used the Heavenly Seeing Qi technique, and a mysterious golden light shed in his eyes, andyers of halos emerged from Wang Feng''s pupils. It was also at this sight that Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, his back was cold and his body was stiff. He can see clearly! In that ancient coffin,y a beautiful woman who was enough to make the world pale. She is wearing a long azure dress with a pair of blue crystal shoes on her feet, like a blue elf. Her face is unparalleled. Anyone who sees her will only be amazed: This woman, even an immortal is ashamed of herself! She closed her eyes tightly, put her hands on her stomach, andy there quietly, without the slightest sign of breathing, and there was a tear-like blue spar between her eyebrows. What really made Wang Feng''s scalp tingle was that he had seen this woman. Even, this woman is the person closest to him. She is... Ye Muqing! Chapter 146: 1 body Chapter 146: 1 body Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Qing''er, who is he?" Wang Feng understands that this question, fantasy will not have any results, but he is too curious, too shocked. This is the second time he has seen Ye Muqing appear in the ancient crystal coffin, and it is also in this ancientnd of God, but the first time is in the bronze hall deep in the ancientnd of God, but this time, It appeared in the ancient tomb of the King Mountain Range, which was buried underneath. Could it be that this ancient tomb was built for Ye Muqing? These magical medicines were also ced here as offerings to Qing''er? At that moment, Wang Feng had thought that the person lying in this ancient crystal coffin might be Ye Muqing''s twin sister or twin sister. After all, how could a person have two bodies? But this idea just surfaced, and it was snuffed out by Wang Feng. Although he didn''t stay with Ye Muqing for a long time, after all, they got along with each other day and night, and Ye Muqing''s face, anyone who took a look at him would never forget it. Ye Muqing''s edges and corners have been engraved in Wang Feng''s mind, and he has already confirmed at a nce that the person of the ancient crystal coffin is Ye Muqing. But this is also where Wang Feng is puzzled and shocked. Wang Feng wanted to know if Ye Muqing in this ancient crystal coffin would suddenly wake up like the one in the bronze hall, so he stood quietly in this space and waited. "Why doesn''t the Sect Master continue to pick the magic medicine?" The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was outside the mask, said with a puzzled expression. Sect Master, don''t be stupid, it''s simply a violent attack on the gods without picking them. Wang Chongyang and Dongfang Invincible also had doubts on their faces. They could see that Wang Feng was in a wrong state at the moment. It''s just that they can''t get into the mask at all and can only wait outside. A full hour passed, and Ye Muqing, who Wang Feng was waiting for, did not wake up suddenly. Wang Feng sighed lightly and asked secretly, "System, is it possible for a person to have two bodies?" "Ding, practitioners go against the sky. The so-called impossible, but the host level is not enough." Hearing the cold voice of the system in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. Could it be that Ye Muqing really has two bodies? What will he do? Is it possible that it is divided into two bodies and... cough... Wang Feng shook his head, abandoned these distracting thoughts, and asked again, "Can the system find out Ye Muqing''s identity?" "Ding, with the host''s current cultivation base, it is still impossible to investigate! Even if the host''s cultivation base reaches Xuandi, or even above, it is impossible to investigate. The identity of this woman is beyond the host''s imagination, so don''t deliberately investigate." Wang Feng frowned. This is the first time he has received a warning from the system. It seems that Ye Muqing''s identity is really shocking, and even the current system is afraid of him. Of course, Wang Feng also knew that it was because his cultivation was too low that the system''s abilities could not be fully utilized. "Ding, you can remind the host that this body is a Tao body!" "What is the Taoist body?" "The host level is not enough to know!" After all, the cultivation base is still too low! Wang Feng sighed lightly and didn''t ask any more questions. He took a deep look at Ye Muqing in the ancient crystal coffin, turned and walked out of the mask. He did not continue to pick the magic medicine. He was afraid that if he picked these magic medicines, it might have any effect on Ye Muqing. Even if it was just a little bit, Wang Feng was unwilling to hurt him. If it wasn''t for the fact that he really needed this basalt medicinal herb, Wang Feng would have put it back. "Sect Master, why don''t you continue picking the magic medicine?" Just when Wang Feng stepped out of the mask, the Great Demon Xuansha hurriedly came to Wang Feng and asked in doubt. Dongfang Invincible and Wang Chongyang, although they did not speak, also turned their attention to Wang Feng. Obviously, they also wanted to know why Wang Feng did not pick up those magic medicines. "The person in the ancient coffin has something to do with this seat, and this seat is unwilling to touch her things!" Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha and muttered softly. When they heard Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuancha and the others were shocked. They looked at the ancient crystal coffin inside the mask, and then looked at Wang Feng. The Great Demon Xuansha opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything, and fell silent with Dongfang Invincible and others. Wang Feng ignored the Great Demon Xuancha and others. At this time, he was in a state of confusion. He looked back at the ancient crystal coffin again, and then said, "Let''s go, now that you have obtained the Xuanwu magic medicine, it''s time to leave!" For some reason, after seeing that the person lying in the ancient crystal coffin was Ye Muqing, Wang Feng felt a sense of urgency. Are you going through a crisis. He wants to be stronger quickly, so strong that he can help when Ye Muqing is going through a crisis. No matter who Ye Muqing is, he, Wang Feng, will protect her throughout his life. No one ~ can make his Qing Er, hurt! A group of people walked out of this ancient tomb in silence. Wang Feng''s heart is like numbness, and the great demon of Xuansha, why is it not. I don''t know how many years this ancient crystal coffin has been buried in the ground. Moreover, it was enshrined with such a shocking handwriting. The origin of this ancient crystal coffin must be extremely amazing. Such a person is actually rted to the sect master, the origin of that sect master...... The old demon was so shocked that he didn''t dare to think about it any further. After walking out of the ancient tomb, Wang Feng and others did not hesitate to leave the King Mountain Range. In less than a moment, Wang Feng and others appeared in the ancientnd of Shenlin, Wang Feng nced at the crack hidden in the middle of the tree root, and said, "Chongyang, you can use a hidden formation to hide this entrance! " This mountain of kings is rted to Ye Muqing, and Wang Feng doesn''t want to let anyone in. As the Venerable Wang Chongyang''s fifth-grade array formation, the hidden formations heid out could not be discovered by even the peak Xuanzun realm powerhouses, unless they were also proficient in formation formations. Wang Chongyang nodded, and with a flick of his wrist, five array gs appeared in his hands. He used his power and poured into the five array gs. Around this entrance! "Five Elements Hidden Immortal Formation, Edict!" Wang Chongyang let out a low roar, and a beam of light burst out from the five array gs. The five beams of light spread out and then connected together to form a light mask, covering the entrance. When the mask took shape, the entrance was no longer visible. Wang Feng on the side saw this, scattered his soul thoughts, and felt it carefully, and then nodded with satisfaction. It is worthy of being a fifth-rank Array Formation Venerable, even with his current cultivation at the peak of the Xuanzun Realm, he can only vaguely feel the breath of the entrance. Chapter 147: Enemy road is narrow Chapter 147: Enemy road is narrow Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Let''s go!" With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, the group went straight out of the ancientnd of Shenlin and flew towards the Shenfeng City. This trip to the ancientnd of the gods, even without the hundreds of magical medicines, Wang Feng has also gained a lot. Not only was Wang Chongyang summoned, but he also had an unused high-level random summoning opportunity. Once used, his Immortal Sect would have an extra Profound Venerable Realm powerhouse. However, Wang Feng did not n to use these summoning opportunities immediately. He nned to save it, and he might be able to use it when the system was upgraded to level three. As long as he cures Emperor Kamikaze and makes Emperor Kamikaze fulfill his promise, he will be able to upgrade the system to Level 3. He doesn''t believe it anymore. He doesn''t receive many disciples in the Shining Sun Empire. to the disciple? After flying for a few hours, Wang Feng and the others saw the majestic ck city. Wang Feng and others flew away without hesitation. Originally, in Kamikaze City, flying was forbidden. This was a rule set by the Emperor Kamikaze himself, and no one dared to vite it. However, Wang Feng and others had been pardoned by the Kamikaze Emperor before. As the most honored guests of the Kamikaze Empire, Wang Feng and others had the qualification to fly in the imperial city. After a while, Wang Feng and the others descended to the residence arranged for them by Emperor Kamikaze, in the Hall of Honor. "Sect Master Wang, the Empress asked the servants to wait for you here. After youe back, go to the Fengque Hall!" Just after Wang Feng and the others fell into the Hall of Honor, a pretty maid greeted them, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and the others, and said aloud. problem urs! Hearing the maid''s words, Wang Feng frowned, and a cold glow shed in his eyes. His return is rted to the life and death of Emperor Kamikaze. How could it be possible to send a maid to greet him? The only exnation is that something went wrong, making Emperor Kamikaze and others unable to attend to him. Without hesitation, Wang Feng took Dongfang Invincible and the others directly to Fengque Hall, the residence of the Empress Kamikaze! At the same time, when Wang Feng and others went to the Fengque Hall, the Crown Prince was in the pce. In that dark room. "Uncle, the news just came that the people of the Immortal Sect are back." Mu Xingchen''s voice sounded in the dark room. "The good show has begun." The old voice sounded, with a hint of banter in his tone. "It''s still a good method for uncle, Xingchen, you still need to learn a lot from uncle! How is your injury? Do you need Xingchen to find healing medicine for you?" "It doesn''t matter, although the woman stabbed the old man, but the old man retreated decisively, the injury is not serious, and he has fully recovered!" "That''s good, thank you uncle for everything you have done for Xingchen, Xingchen will remember it in my heart!" "You have this heart, uncle is very pleased! Let''s endure it for a while, the killer has already led the twelve killing Taoist gods toe, and it won''t be long before the throne is yours!" "Thank you uncle, I have long admired the killer, and look forward to meeting the killer!" ............. Wang Feng and others stepped into the Fengque Hall unimpeded all the way, and as soon as they entered, he saw the Divine Wind Emperor, the Divine Wind Queen, and several Xuanzunjing elders of the Divine Wind Empire. "Sect Master Wang, the incident happened suddenly, and this Emperor cannot personally greet him. I hope Sect Master Wang will forgive me." Emperor Kamikaze brought Queen Kamikaze and others to greet him quickly and apologized. "What happened?" Wang Feng waved his hand and asked. Originally, Emperor Kamikaze wanted to ask Wang Feng if he had found the body refining medicine, but when he heard Wang Feng''s question, his face suddenly turned ugly. "During the time when Sect Master Wang and others left, a resurgent hidden sect Cann Sword Sect appeared in the Xuanjin Mountains in the northern part of our empire. For some reason, the Cann Sword Sect sent disciples to our Kamikaze Empire to discuss and exchange ideas. !" "Sect Master Wang is also clear about this emperor''s situation. My Kamikaze Empire can''t offend the Hidden World Sect for the time being, so I can only agree." "Yunfei also participated, and he identally killed a disciple of the Cann Sword Sect. The Cann Sword Sect was furious, and the Cann Sword Sect master came personally and took Yunfei away!" The gloomy words of Emperor Kamikaze resounded in this hall. If he hadn''t experienced the five declines of heaven and man, how could he let Cann Sword Sect be so presumptuous, this is simply a disgrace to his Kamikaze Empire. "It''s really such a narrow road for the enemy!" Hearing this, Wang Feng sneered with a cold look on his face. Originally, he hadn''t nned to deal with the Cann Sword Sect so quickly, but he never thought that the Cann Sword Sect would seek death by himself. "Oh? Sect Master Wang met someone from Cann Sword Sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a strange look shed in the eyes of the Emperor Kamikaze, Queen Kamikaze and the others, and Emperor Kamikaze asked. Wang Feng did not answer the Emperor Kamikaze, but looked at the Empress Kamikaze and said indifferently: "Your son was taken away, can you still hide it?" When Wang Feng saw the Kamikaze Queen''s first nce, he knew that the Kamikaze Queen was not simple. Her luck was stronger than that of the Kamikaze Emperor, but Wang Feng didn''t break it. Hearing Wang Feng''s ~ Emperor Kamikaze and Queen Kamikaze shrank their pupils, and a look of shock shed on their faces. They did not expect that Wang Feng actually discovered the details of Queen Kamikaze. How is this possible? And the elders of the Kamikaze Empire, after hearing these words, their eyes shed a strange color, and they all looked at the Kamikaze Queen. The Kamikaze Queen actually concealed the details that they didn''t know? "Go back!" Emperor Kamikaze nced at the elders of the empire, and said solemnly, with an unquestionable meaning in his words. "Yes!" Although several imperial elders wanted to know the details of the Kamikaze Queen, they did not dare to disobey the Kamikaze Emperor. They bowed and retreated directly. "It was this emperor who stopped the queen from taking action. Since Sect Master Wang knows, then this emperor will not hide it from you." After the elders of the empire left, Emperor Kamikaze sighed and said. "The queen does hide her cultivation, and far surpasses this emperor, reaching the peak of the Xuansheng realm, but unless it is absolutely necessary, the queen cannot take action, otherwise, it will lead to even greater disasters." "What cmity? Even your Kamikaze Empire can''t stop it? You can''t even take action when your son is captured?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. "All this, I me this emperor! Back then, this emperor was young and frivolous. He left the Kamikaze Empire and went to a wider world to experience. He identally ran into the empress who was in crisis. This emperor rescued him and walked together. We are in love with each other!" "I didn''t expect the queen to be the princess of the immortal ancient n in the Tian region. I am not worthy of my status. I was strongly opposed by the immortal ancient n. In the end, the queen eloped with the emperor and came to this Divine Wind Empire!" "If the queen is exposed, she will be perceived by the ancient immortals and send someone to take the queen, and even this emperor, the Kamikaze Empire, will be reduced to ashes!" The Kamikaze Emperor said with grief and indignation. Chapter 148: Domineering ancient people Chapter 148: Domineering ancient people Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Everyone in the world thinks that this emperor''s identity as the great emperor of the gods is imposing and powerful, and he is as high as the sun. "This emperor is even afraid every day, afraid that the immortal ancient n wille to the door, take away the queen, take away Yunfei, and even destroy the ancestral family business inherited by this emperor!" Maybe it was Wang Feng who saved Emperor Kamikaze''s life, or maybe it was because he suppressed it for too long. Emperor Kamikaze, the supreme emperor, confided his heart to outsiders for the first time. After Emperor Kamikaze''s voice fell, Empress Kamikaze held Emperor Kamikaze''s hand and stared at Emperor Kamikaze with a firm and affectionate gaze. Needless to say, Empress Kamikaze, Emperor Kamikaze knew that she was expressing to him that she had no regrets, and the two immediately looked at each other affectionately. The thousand-year-old single dog, the old demon Xuancha behind Wang Feng, suddenly suffered hundreds of millions of critical blows. The corners of his mouth twitched unconsciously. The old demon I suffered from the show of love from the suzerain and the suzerain''s wife was nothing more thaning here. The Kamikaze Empire, still need to see the Emperor Kamikaze show affection? Who do you look down on? Back then, the fairy who chased the old demon, from the Xingyao Empire to the Kamikaze Empire, did not even take a look at the old demon. "Immortal ancient n, so domineering?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. "Ha! In their eyes, there is no immortal ancient bloodline. No matter how talented you are, no matter how talented you are, none of them will enter their eyes. They are all ants!" Emperor Kamikaze sneered, with a touch of sadness in his tone. He was also the first arrogant of the Divine Wind Empire back then. Even if he went to the Tian Domain, he made a lot of reputation, but it was useless at all. . In the eyes of some ancient races, cultivation base talent is second, and noble blood is what they really fancy. "Mu Yunfei is not only your son, but also a disciple of my Immortal Sect. This sect will save it! No one, no force, can move a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nodded, stared at Emperor Kamikaze and Empress Kamikaze, and said very seriously. Although he is a little curious about the so-called immortal ancient n, this level is not something he can touch at present. This **** wind queen, just the princess of the immortal ancient n, has the cultivation base of the peak of the Xuansheng realm, the immortal ancient n. How strong should the older generation of the n be? Thinking about it makes me shudder. As for the Cann Sword Sect, whether it is to move the disciples of his Immortal Sect or rted to his mission, the Cann Sword Sect is destined to be destroyed. "Thank you, Sect Master Wang!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the eyes of Empress Kamikaze and Emperor Kamikaze shed with gratitude, and they bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and said. "However, Mu Yunfei is not only a disciple of my Immortal Sect, but also your son. You should do it too!" Wang Feng changed his words and said. Although his Immortal Sect has enough power, he is not a fool and does not use ready-made helpers. Wang Feng originally wanted to be safe and wait until the power of the Shenxianzong was stronger before taking action against the Cann Sword Sect, but since the Cann Sword Sect was courting death, Wang Feng didn''t mind pulling the Shenfeng Empire toplete the system tasks for him. "Can..........!" Emperor Kamikaze and Queen Kamikaze looked at each other. Emperor Kamikaze wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Wang Feng''s direct wave. "This sect has found the magic medicine for body refining, which can restore your injuries and even help you reach a higher level!" Wang Feng said lightly. "what!" Emperor Kamikaze eximed, and his entire body trembled with excitement, while Empress Kamikaze on the side was also shocked, staring at Wang Feng. That is magic medicine! Sect Master Wang actually found the magic medicine in a short period of time? Even in her ancient immortal family, it would take a lot of effort to find a divine medicine. Even in the ancient immortal race, divine medicine was an absolute treasure. Wang Feng flipped the palm of his hand, and the Xuanwu magic medicine suddenly appeared in his hand. "Yan!" When this mysterious basalt medicine appeared, there seemed to be a roar of an ancient giant beast in the entire hall, and the profound energy in the hall instantly became active, condensing on the basalt medicine in Wang Feng''s palm, almost turning into raindrops . From the basalt divine medicine, it seemed that an ancient basalt divine beast appeared, and a mighty majesty made everyone present tremble inexplicably. The Emperor Kamikaze stared at the Xuanwu magic medicine on Wang Feng''s palm, and his breathing was a little difficult. This was the first time in his life that he had seen the magic medicine. With just one look, he couldn''t look away. Even the extraordinary Kamikaze Queen, with a pair of beautiful eyes, is staring at the Xuanwu magic medicine. "Does Sect Master Wang really want to use this magical medicine to heal this emperor?" After a long time, Emperor Shenfeng forcibly looked away, looked at Wang Feng, and said very seriously. "You fulfill our previous agreement, this magical medicine, UU Reading is yours!" Wang Feng said lightly. The value of the seed of destiny in the hands of Emperor Kamikaze alone is far more than that of this mysterious basalt medicine. "Sect Master Wang, this wooden box is yours! When Sect Master Wang heals this Emperor, this Emperor will personally take Sect Master Wang to my Kamikaze Empire treasury to choose three items at will." "In addition, once Sect Master Wang has cured this Emperor, this Emperor will immediately order to convene Tianjiao in the empire and let the Immortal Sect select disciples, and this Emperor will let Xuan Yi personally arrange this matter!" "After this emperor is well, this emperor will lead five imperial elders to go to Cann Sword Sect with Sect Master Wang to discuss! Previously, this emperor watched Yunfei being taken away. This shame needs blood. wash!" Emperor Kamikaze directly took out the Fengtian Jedi treasure box, stared at Wang Feng, and said seriously. Wang Feng nodded, took the Heavenly Jedi Treasure Box, and after entering the system space, handed the Xuanwu magic medicine to the Emperor Kamikaze. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who was behind Wang Feng, saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched wildly. In the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, the agreement between the Sect Master and Emperor Kamikaze was nothingpared to this Xuanwu magic medicine. Even if the sect master brought this magical medicine to the imperial capital of the Yaori Empire and made the same agreement with the Emperor Yaori, the immortal old Emperor Yaori would be ecstatic to agree. The Great Demon Xuansha would like to suggest to Sect Master Wang that he will be in charge of the wealth of the Immortal Sect in the future. ording to his temperament, no one can deduct a child from his old demon, but in this case, the Great Demon Xuansha can only I can think in my mind. "Sect Master Wang, shall we start now?" The Emperor Shenfeng took the Xuanwu magic medicine, and his whole body was shocked. When he touched the Xuanwu magic medicine, the profound energy in his body boiled wildly, and even the power of the five declines of heaven and man in his body retreated a little. signs. Chapter 149: Seeing Sect Master Wang is like seeing this Emperor Chapter 149: Seeing Sect Master Wang is like seeing this Emperor Wang Feng nodded, took back the Xuanwu magic medicine from Emperor Kamikaze, and then pointed to the bed, signaling Emperor Kamikaze to lie down! At the same time, Dongfang Invincible, Wang Chongyang, and the Divine Wind Empress scattered and sealed off the entire Fengque Hall! Emperor Kamikaze and Queen Kamikaze did not let the elders of Kamikaze Empire guard them. At this critical moment, and there was a divine medicine here, even their own people couldn''t believe it. On the contrary, Wang Feng and others are worth believing. After all, the magic medicine itself belongs to Wang Feng. "System, how can I solve the physical failure of Emperor Kamikaze next?" Wang Feng asked secretly when Emperor Kamikazey on the bed. "Ding, the host only needs to introduce the power of the divine medicine into Emperor Kamikaze, remind the host not to introduce the power of divine medicine into Emperor Kamikaze at once, otherwise, even if Emperor Kamikaze''s cultivation reaches Xuanzun The peak of the realm will also explode and die!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng nodded slightly, the power of a magical medicine, the power of Xuanzun realm can''t bear at all, and only the powerhouse of Xuansheng realm can barely bear it! After learning the way to rescue, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to let go of the Xuanwu magic medicine, and the Xuanwu magic medicine was suspended between Wang Feng''s hands! Wang Feng circted his profound energy, and a majestic wave suddenly burst out, and the void between Wang Feng''s hands was distorted in a manner that was visible to the naked eye! Under the guidance of Wang Feng, a beam of power suddenly shot out from the Xuanwu divine medicine, and fell on the body of the Divine Wind Emperor. Emperor Kamikaze''s entire body trembled violently, and after that, there were strands of pitch-ck mist that emerged from Emperor Kamikaze''s body. This was the decaying energy that was integrated into Emperor Kamikaze''s body. , in order to force out these bad breaths. The whole process is not thrilling, but ordinary and simple. After only an hour, the decaying energy in Emperor Kamikaze waspletely forced out, and Emperor Kamikaze returned to his previous mighty and extraordinary appearance, from a dying old man to a handsome and dignified middle-aged man. year! At this time, only half of the Xuanwu magic medicine had been used, Wang Feng did not stop, and continued to introduce the power of the magic medicine into the body of Emperor Kamikaze. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Kamikaze Emperor, who was still delighted with the situation in his body, didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly ran the exercises, and with the help of the power of this magical medicine, he attacked the five declines of heaven and man! Now, Emperor Kamikaze has been cured by Wang Feng, and his cultivation base is already at the peak of the second decline of Qi in the five declines of heaven and man. If he sprints again, it will be the third decline of soul. If it weren''t for the power of the magic medicine and Wang Feng to look after him, Emperor Kamikaze wouldn''t dare to attack the third weak, the second weak almost took his life, not to mention the third weak! However, with the help of the magical medicine, this third downfall was extremely simple. Those bad breaths that were about to invade the soul of the Emperor Kamikaze just appeared, and they were directly blocked by the magical medicine. In a short while, the Emperor Kamikaze passed the third decline and hit the fourth decline. The whole process was extremely easy, and it was so easy that the Emperor Kamikaze was still in a dream. After a full hour, the power of the Xuanwu divine medicine waspletely exhausted, and the Emperor Shenfeng also passed through the five declines of heaven and man, and only needed to umte, and he could directly reach the realm of Xuansheng. Even though Wang Feng had already stopped, Emperor Kamikaze was still a little dazed, and he even burst into a foulnguage in his heart: "Damn, has this Emperor cultivated into a dog all these years?" "Thank you so much for the re-creation of Sect Master Wang! I will not say anything extra. From now on, whenever Sect Master Wang has sent me, just as far as this Emperor is concerned, this Emperor will help him desperately!" Emperor Feng jumped up from the bed, bowed to Wang Feng, and said very seriously. "Emperor is polite!" Wang Feng nodded and said softly. "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the task of rescuing Emperor Kamikaze, and getting the task reward: an opportunity for a high-level special summon, 50,000 sects!" At this moment, Sect Master Wang''s mind sounded a system prompt, Wang Feng ignored it for the time being, and it was not suitable for this ce. "Xuanyi!" The Emperor Kamikaze didn''t have time to be gentle with Empress Kamikaze, who was looking at him affectionately, so he let out a low voice. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty, you...?" When Xuan Yi appeared in the hall and saw the state of Emperor Kamikaze, his whole body trembled with excitement, and he couldn''t even speak clearly. "Go on, let all the top sects in the empire gather in Divine Wind City. If they dare not obey, I will destroy the 100,000 army of my Divine Wind Emperor! In addition, in the name of my Divine Wind Empire, I call on All the younger generation in our Kamikaze Empire, alle to Kamikaze City! "At the same time, I summon the world. From now on, my Divine Wind Empire will form a life and death ally with the Shenxian sect. People of the Shenfeng Empire will see the sect master of the Shenxian sect as if they saw this emperor!" "The matter of Shenxian Sect recruiting disciples in Divine Wind City will be arranged by you, and all the specifications will be the highest. Be sure to let the brothers of Shenxianzong feel the enthusiasm of my Divine Wind Empire!" The series of words from Emperor Kamikaze made Xuan Yi, who was already excited, a little stunned, but he immediately reacted and said respectfully: "Xuan Yi ~ Follow the order!" After the voice fell, Xuan Yi gave Wang Feng a deep salute, and then left the Fengque Hall directly to make arrangements. Xuan Yi can imagine that if His Majesty''s series of orders is arranged, it will inevitably set off a storm in the entire Kamikaze Empire, but so what? Your Majesty''s order must be obeyed, and it must be obeyed! Emperor Kamikaze''s attitude made Wang Feng nod his head in satisfaction, and even the Great Demon of Xuansha, who was beside him who was distressed by that magical medicine, his face softened a lot. "Sect Master Wang, there are several princesses and princes in my royal family. If Sect Master Wang does not dislike it, how about this Emperor let them join the Immortal Sect?" Emperor Shenfeng looked at Wang Feng and said with a light smile. "When you enter my Immortal Sect, you must be assessed!" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Feng and said lightly. "It''s natural!" Emperor Kamikaze nodded, expressing his understanding. "Sect Master Wang, this emperor will take you to the treasure house of my Divine Wind Empire. After choosing three things, I will go to Cann Sword Sect to seek justice? As for the recruitment of Divine Immortal Sect disciples, Elder Xuan Yi will handle it. !" Hearing the words of Emperor Shenfeng, Wang Feng nodded, he nced at Dongfang Invincible, and instructed: "Dongfang, you go back to Shenxianzong, let Ding Penge over, and at the same time, let Ximen, Gucheng, Yaoyue three people. Come here too." Dongfang Invincible nodded, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly. Afterwards, Wang Feng instructed the Great Demon of Xuansha: "Xuansha, you will stay in Divine Wind City and preside over the recruitment of disciples. Just follow the assessment standards of the first disciple recruitment conference. The three elders of Ximen will assist you! " "Yes, Sect Master!" Xuansha Great Demon said without hesitation. This kind of recruiting disciples, my old devil, as the great butler of the Immortal Sect, does my part! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 150: Go to Canglan Sword Sect Chapter 150: Go to Cann Sword Sect When Wang Feng and Emperor Shenfeng returned from the imperial treasury to the Fengque Hall, they saw Dongfang Invincible and Ding Peng standing in the hall. As for Ximen Chuixue and others, they had already followed the Great Demon of Xuansha to prepare for the recruitment of disciples. Of course, with the characters of Ximen Chuixue and others, they are more mascots, and the ones who really work hard are the great butler of the Shenxianzong and Xuanyi, the elder of the Kamikaze Empire. At this time, the entire Kamikaze Empire had already set off turbulent waves. When Xuanyi dispatched strong men to various ces in the Kamikaze Empire to announce the order of the Emperor Kamikaze, the entire Kamikaze Empire boiled like a pot of boiling water. "My God, what happened? Why did the empire form a life-and-death ally with Shenxianzong?" "What did the Immortal Sect do? Can the Empire do its best to help?" "Isn''t the empire afraid of angering those top sects?" "The empire''s millions of troops, even if the top sects are angry, what can they do?" The practitioners of the entire Kamikaze Empire were talking in amazement, expressing the doubts and shocks in their hearts. Prince''s Mansion. "It seems that the Immortal Sect is really helping that old guy to survive the five declines of heaven and man!" Mu Xingchen said with a gloomy expression. "What if it''s over? Once the killeres, he can''t stop it!" In the darkness, a sneer sounded, and a hunched figure could be vaguely seen. "Once the old guy has ovee the five declines of heaven and man, it won''t be long before he can break through to Xuansheng, and the killer can stop it?" Mu Xingchen said with some worry. He has always heard from his uncle how strong the killer is, but after all, he has never seen it with his own eyes. The powerhouse of the Xuansheng level has never appeared in these three empires. Once the old guy breaks through the Xuansheng, who can be in these three empires? enemy? If he wants to get that supreme position, it is even more distant. "This is the first andst time, never doubt the strength of the killer!" An indifferent voice came from the darkness, making Mu Xingchen tremble, and quickly said: "It''s Xingchen Menng, I hope my uncle will forgive me." "The Killer once killed a Profound Sage in one move!" The voice that sounded in his ears made Mu Xingchen''s pupils shrink, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves. Uncle would not lie to him, so the killer was so terrifying? It was no wonder that as soon as my uncle came out, the Sect Master of the Cann Sword Sect was able toe and capture Mu Yunfei. Mu Xingchen was excited. With the help of such a terrifying killer, any old fellow or any immortal sect would have to be stepped on by him. "This world is not as simple as you think. That thing has been absorbed for so long, and this ancientnd, which should have been brilliant and powerful, was sucked into a wild pimple-like corner. To be able to be called the top powerhouse, it is a pity!" In the darkness, the hunched figure sneered. "Uncle, what exactly is that?" Mu Xingchen asked with a strange look in his eyes. "I don''t know either, but the real big sects are hidden from the world because of that thing, including your Kamikaze Empire and the other two great empires, secretly umting power, and what they show is only their It''s just the tip of the hidden iceberg." "Wait until that thing appears in the world, and it will be the real monster dancing. At that time, you will find that the powerhouses you fear are just ants!" Hearing this, Mu Xingchen was silent, he was speechless, and the amount of information that his uncle suddenly said was too much, which made him a little unbearable. "If the Cann Sword Sect can''t move the Divine Immortal Sect, it will prove that the Divine Immortal Sect''s strength is no trivial matter. You should endure it. When the killeres, neither the Divine Immortal Sect nor the Divine Wind Emperor can stop it!" "Xingchen understands!" .......... "Sect Master Wang, this emperor has summoned the five elders of the empire. I will go to Cann Sword Sect to seek justice?" In the Fengque Hall, Emperor Shenfeng looked at Wang Feng and asked. After the cultivation base was restored, Emperor Kamikaze didn''t want to wait for a moment. No one had ever been able to be arrogant and safe in front of him, even a hidden world sect would have to lose a fewyers of flesh. The emperor was furious, and the corpse was buried in a million! Just to take this as a shock, those ghosts and snakes who are gradually recovering. Wang Feng nodded. Now, the recruitment of disciples is coordinated by the Great Demon of Xuansha, with Ximen Chuixue and others guarding, and Xuan Yi, a powerhouse in the Xuanzun realm, assisted. There will be no surprises at all. This Divine Wind City is the base camp of the Divine Wind Empire. Who dares toe here to stop his Divine Immortal Sect from recruiting disciples? Even the Great Emperor Yaori would not dare to do so. In this way, he can also rest assured to destroy the Cann Sword Sect with Emperor Shenfeng and others. Emperor Shenfeng may only want to seek justice and scrape a fewyers of flesh from the Cann Sword Sect, but he Wang Feng wants to. Destroy the Cann Sword Sect. "Xuan Er, Xuan San, Xuan Si, Mu Yi, Mu Er." After Wang Feng nodded, Emperor Kamikaze gave a low voice. "His Majesty!" "Sect Master Wang!" The voice of Emperor Kamikaze fell, and five figures instantly appeared, bowing towards Emperor Kamikaze and Wang Feng. "Wait, go to Cann Sword Sect with this emperor to seek justice!" The Emperor Kamikaze narrowed his ~ said coldly. "Yes!" The five elders of the empire responded that before the Emperor Shenfeng recovered, they might still be afraid of the Azure Billows Sword Sect one or two, but now, it would be a disgrace to their dignity not to let the Azure Billows Sword Sect try their previous shame. "Dongfang, Chongyang, Ding Peng, the three of you will go to Cann Sword Sect with this seat!" Wang Feng nced at Dongfang Invincible and others, and said. Dongfang Invincible and the others nodded, but did not speak. In fact, Wang Feng wanted Zhang Sanfeng toe too. Although Cann Sword Sect was killed by him, several experts in the Xuanzun realm, and even a supreme elder at the peak of the Xuanzun realm, but after all, it is a hidden world sect. Unfathomable. It''s just that Emperor Yaori is eyeing his Immortal Sect, and there is no top powerhouse guarding the Immortal Sect, and Wang Feng is not relieved. Fortunately, he has now broken through to the peak of Xuanzun Realm, plus Dongfang Invincible and others and Divine Wind Emperor, Should be enough too. If Cann Sword Sect was really that powerful, he would have enough time to summon him temporarily, but he had saved up several summoning opportunities. "Empress, this emperor is not here, I have Empress Lao to take care of it!" Emperor Kamikaze looked at Empress Kamikaze and said softly. In this world, the only person who can make him gentle as an emperor is the Empress Kamikaze. No matter how many concubines he has in the harem, his heart, from beginning to end, is only in Empress Kamikaze. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty!" The Kamikaze Queen smiled. Emperor Kamikaze nodded, looked at Wang Feng, and then flew up suddenly, and the group flew towards the Xuanjin Mountains. When passing the imperial capital, Wang Feng nced at Fengcheng Square, and found that in the short period of time after Emperor Shenfeng''s order was issued, many Tianjiao children had already arrived at the imperial capital. The power of the empire is evident! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 151: If it wasnt for the thick skin, I couldnt sit still Chapter 151: If it wasn''t for the thick skin, I couldn''t sit still "System, check the property panel of this seat!" On the way to Cann Sword Sect with Emperor Shenfeng and others, Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: peak of Xuanzun realm Title: Little Luck Master Physique: none Bloodline: none Profound Skills: Flying Immortals Outside the Sky, Mingyu Gong, Huaguang Kendo, Fifteen Deadly Swords, Heavenly Demon Dafa Magical Powers: Heavenly Seeing Qi Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect value: 230,000! Remaining lucky draw chances: seven random summoning chances, one advanced random summoning chance! " Looking at his attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded secretly. Less than a year after he came to this world, he has changed from a handsome man to a peak master of the Xuanzun realm. Although he still has no physique and blood, he is so young The cultivation base is enough to shake the world! My Wang Feng''s qualifications are quite good! "I don''t know if Sect Master Wang has any understanding of Cann Sword Sect?" While Wang Feng pondered, the Divine Wind Emperor on the side spoke in vain. "To be honest with the Great Emperor, my Immortal Sect has a long history, and I really don''t know much about these ancient sects!" Wang Feng squinted his eyes and smiled. "The Cann Sword Sect is an ancient great sect, specializing in swordsmanship, and inheriting the best swordsmanship of the holy rank. , but it also shakes the world. "Now, tens of thousands of years have passed, what kind of background this Cann Sword Sect has umted, even this emperor does not know, so this time I will wait to go to Cann Sword Sect, needless to say, kill him first, and then Reason with them!" Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, Emperor Kamikaze said to himself. Wang Feng nced at Emperor Feng and nodded. It seems that after this Kamikaze Emperor sessfully survived the five declines of heaven and man, he began to drift. I don''t know the details of others, so he should kill him first? However, this was exactly what he wanted. This time, Wang Feng was wrong. Emperor Shenfeng wanted to help him break through the realm of Xuansheng through the power of Cann Sword Sect. The Xuanjin Mountains, located in the northern part of the Kamikaze Empire, are thergest mountain ranges in the Kamikaze Empire. Together with the Shining Sun Empire''s Xingyao Mountains and the Qingyun Empire''s Yundao Mountains, they are collectively called the three major veins of the empire! The Emperor Shenfeng brought Wang Feng and others to a peak in the Xuanjin Mountains. This peak was a bit strange, and the whole body was vertical. From a distance, it looked like a sharp sword pulled from the ground. "Sect Master Wang, that is the entrance to the small world of Cann Sword Sect!" Standing on the top of the mountain, Emperor Kamikaze pointed to a sword-shaped stone tablet in front of him and said. Wang Feng stared at it and found that the stone tablet waspletely dark, with dense but not cluttered inscriptions engraved on it, which looked extremely mysterious. "The Hidden World Sect basically has its own small world, including our Kamikaze Empire and the other two major empires, also have their own small worlds, and only in this way can they hide!" The Kamikaze Emperor looked at the piece The stone tablet murmured softly. Wang Feng nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, no wonder he didn''t notice the hidden power of the Shining Sun Empire or the Kamikaze Empire from the bright side, it turned out to be in that small world. "Can Sect Master Wang understand the formation? Every entrance to the small world of the ancient sect has a formation. If Sect Master Wang understands the formation, then we may be able to silently enter the Blue Lantern Sword Sect. If you don''t understand the formation. , that can only be broken by force!" Hearing the words of Emperor Shenfeng, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he looked at Wang Chongyang. Wang Chongyang understood, stepped forward, and closed his eyes to perceive. When Emperor Kamikaze and several elders of the Kamikaze Empire saw Wang Chongyang''s gesture, a strange color shed in their eyes. In just a moment, Wang Chongyang opened his eyes, and there was a sh of disdain in his eyes. He stretched out his fingers, and while the power was running, lines of formation appeared between his fingers. Within meters, ayer of mask covered with mysterious inscriptions suddenly appeared. "Sect Master, the Cann Sword Sect''s formation has just reached the rank of honor. I have already cracked it and changed its formation pattern. Now, Cann Sword Sect can no longer control this formation, only I can control it. !" Wang Chongyang retreated to Wang Feng''s side and said. "Well done!" Wang Feng nodded. In this way, even if there was something they couldn''t resist, the Cann Sword Sect would be able to escape without being trapped by the Cann Sword Sect. The Kamikaze Emperor and the elders of the Kamikaze Empire on the side heard Wang Chongyang''s words, but they all looked at each other with shock in their eyes. It seemed that the Shenxian Sect was much more than what they saw. Even in the ancient times, the rank formation formation was a well-known formation. How could it be used as the mountain protection formation of the ancient sects? I didn''t expect that the guardian elder of the Immortal Sect could so easily destroy the formation that reached the rank and change it directly? This person is at least the Venerable Formation. It is worthy of being an ancient sect with a long ~ In the era of thin array inheritance, there are still strong people who have reached the sage of the array. "Great Emperor, please!" Wang Feng looked at Emperor Kamikaze and said. "Sect Master Wang, please!" The Great Emperor Shenfeng also returned a salute, and then led the elders of the Shenfeng Empire into the small world of the Azure Wave Sword Sect, and Wang Feng and others followed closely behind. When Wang Feng and others entered the small world of Cann Sword Sect, the square of Shenfeng City was still full of arrogance. Emperor Shenfeng ordered, although every sect of the Shenfeng Empire was dissatisfied, there was no A sect dared to disobey, and they brought their disciples to Divine Wind City at the fastest speed. At this time, the Great Demon of Xuansha was standing on the high tform, and behind him were Ximen Chuixue and others sitting on a chair, the imperial elder Xuan Yi, and several generals of the Kamikaze Empire. "Wee all of you to attend the second disciple recruitment conference of my Immortal Sect. My Immortal Sect has a long heritage and is an ancient sect. As long as you join my Immortal Sect, the bloodline constitution will serve you through one-stop service, only you can''t think of it, without my immortals. Zong can''t do it!" "As long as you can enter my Immortal Sect, even if it''s a pig, my Immortal Sect can make you be a dragon! Such an opportunity is truly a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If it wasn''t for the kindness of my sect master, you wouldn''t have this chance at all!" "Those who want to participate in the second disciple recruitment conference of my Immortal Sect, jump on the high tform!" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the densely packed figures below, and said aloud, the sound resounded throughout the square, suppressing the noise of thousands of people. When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, Ximen Chuixue and the others closed their eyes directly, and Xuan Yi and the generals of the Kamikaze Empire twitched their mouths involuntarily. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 152: Genson Dairanto Chapter 152: Genson Dairanto Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! After the voice of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, thousands of teenagers jumped up, and the entire high tform was instantly filled with figures. With the order of the Emperor Kamikaze, those big sects dare not refuse to obey, but although they brought the top talents of the sect, they did not let them participate. After all, the Emperor Kamikaze did not require it. To be able to get a few middle-level and above plus some handyman disciples to participate is already very good for Emperor Kamikaze. The Great Demon Xuansha looked at the thousands of teenagers on the high tform and nodded with satisfaction. Compared with the first Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference, this second session was hundreds of times better. These big sects think they are very smart with their little abacus, but they dont know the ability of his immortal sect. Everyone thinks that the one-stop service he said is just bragging, but only the old demon knows that the wise and divine martial artist Under the Sect Master, nothing is impossible! "This seat announces that the second disciple recruitment conference of Shenxianzong has officially started. This disciple recruitment conference is divided into..." As the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha resounded, the second disciple recruitment conference of Shenxianzong started in a hurry. On the other side, Wang Feng and others have also sneaked into the small world of Cann Sword Sect. After entering the small world of Cann Sword Sect, Wang Feng looked at the entire small world of Cann Sword Sect, which was more than ten times smaller than the small world rewarded to him by the system. However, the profound energy in the small world of Cann Sword Sect was extremely rich, and it was at least twice as strong as the profound energy in the outside world. This made Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly brighten, and he said to himself, "System, can the profound veins in the small world of the Azure Lantern Sect be integrated into the small world of my Immortal Sect?" "Ding, when the host destroys the Cann Sword Sect, you can spend 50,000 sect points to absorb the profound veins in this small world!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. His small world of the Immortal Sect was finally going to be useful, and his n for the Immortal Sect would gradually take shape. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the looming pces on the distant mountains, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. The location where they are at the moment is a small forest, and in front of them is the ce where the Cann Sword Sect is located, Cann Mountain. In the entire small world, except for this mountain peak, there are only a few small forests left. . Even if they were hundreds of meters apart, Wang Feng could vaguely feel that there were several tyrannical auras on that mountain. "Sect Master Wang, I''ll kill him first when I go up and down. This Emperor tells Mu Yi to hide, and when we make a noise, sneak in and rescue Yunfei!" Emperor Kamikaze looked at Wang Feng and murmured softly. Wang Feng nodded, looked at Emperor Shenfeng, and led Wang Chongyang and others towards the mountain, but Emperor Shenfeng and others did not fall. Only Mu Yi stayed, he restrained his breath, and climbed Cann Mountain from another direction. When Wang Feng and others climbed the mountain, they saw a huge mountain gate standing in front of them. The four characters of the ancient Cann Sword Sect were written on it. In addition, there were dozens of Cann Sword Sect disciples guarding it. At the gate, everyone has reached the cultivation realm above the phase-entry realm. "Varied.....?" When Wang Feng and others appeared, the disciples of Cann Sword Sect also saw Wang Feng and others. Just when they were about to exim, they were directly killed by Wang Feng and others. "presumptuous!" "Little thief He Fang, dare to infiltrate my Cann Sword Sect!" Just when Wang Feng and others just killed the dozens of Cann Sword Sect disciples, a furious roar instantly resounded throughout the small world. In the small world, the wind was surging in an instant, and a terrifying aura erupted from the pce group in the distance. In just a moment, dozens of figures stood in front of Wang Feng and others. The one at the head, wearing a white robe with gold borders, has a burly stature, a fortitude face, and a terrifying aura permeates his body. Cang Xiaoxiao, Sect Master of Cann Sword Sect! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Cang Xiaoxiao. Although the Sect Master of the Cann Sword Sect has not reached the Profound Saint Realm, he has already passed the five declines of heaven and man. He is only one step away from reaching the Profound Saint Realm. The same cultivation base as today''s Kamikaze Great Emperor. Behind him, there are five full powerhouses at the peak of the Xuanzun realm and seven powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm. Even if he has already killed several powerhouses in the Xuanzun realm, there are still so many powerhouses in the Azure Billows Sword Sect. , The background of the hidden world is really terrifying. "kill!" Emperor Kamikaze and Wang Feng looked at each other, and without any hesitation, rushed up to kill, Wang Chongyang and the others did not fall, and burst out with the power of the whole body, attacking horizontally. The Emperor Shenfeng directly confronted the gods, and Wang Feng, Wang Chongyang, and Dongfang were undefeated, and then they met the five peak powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect. The elders in the early stage of the honored realm, and the remaining four were handed over to the four elders of the Kamikaze Empire. "Mu Batian, you are courting death!" Seeing that Emperor Kamikaze and the others did not say a word, they rushed up to kill directly. The Sect Master of Cann Sword Sect was shocked and angry, and ~ directly sacrificed his sword, like a sword god, towards the Bombarded by Emperor Kamikaze. At this moment, Cang Xiaoxiao was surrounded by dense sword energy, like a sword domain. That sharp edge made the void in the entire small world constantly tremble. When Emperor Kamikaze saw this, not only was he not afraid, but his fighting spirit was boiling. mango. Holding the spear, Mu Batian looks like a **** of war, with a fierce killing aura all over his body. His spear shoots out like a dragon, and it sounds like a dragon''s roar. When Mu Batian and Cang Xiaoxiao collided wildly, Wang Feng and the three also collided with the five Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect. Wang Chongyang and Wang Feng faced two Supreme Elders each. , while Dongfang Undefeated, fought with another Taishang elder. Wang Feng was full of fighting intent, and his eyes were fixed on the two Supreme Elders of Cann Sword Sect. level powerhouse. However, Wang Feng was not at all afraid. He reached out and grabbed it, condensing a long sword, and a sharp sword intent rose from him in an instant. The pure profound energy in Wang Feng''s body, which had beenpressed several times, started to run wildly, and the long sword in his hand turned into a terrifying sword light. Around this sword light, there was also a terrifying ruthless sword energy. Every single one is terrifying. Wang Feng rode this terrifying sword light and dense sword energy, and attacked and killed the two Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect! "How brave!" Seeing that Wang Feng dared to fight the two of them alone, the two Supreme Elders were furious, and they also took out a long sword and shed a sword directly at Wang Feng! Chapter 153: 1 sword 1 knife Chapter 153: 1 sword 1 knife Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Boom!" Wang Feng''s terrifying sword beam instantly collided with the sword moves of the two Cann Sword Sect Supreme Elders. A deafening explosion erupted, and an invisible ripple of power spread out in all directions. The Cann Sword Sect''s building suddenly trembled continuously. If it wasn''t for the protection of the formation, thisyer of power ripples would be enough to destroy the Cann Sword Sect''s building into ruins! The two Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect were sneering, thinking that Wang Feng dared to fight two against one another, it was simply beyond his own power, but he did not expect that the dense sword energy apanying Wang Feng''s body was like a storm. swept over them. Those sword qi, seemingly illusory, but shing sharp edges, each of them is enough to make a strong Xuanhuang realm look shocked. Two Supreme Elders of Cann Sword Sect packaged. The two Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect couldn''t evenugh at all. The sharp and sharp sword energy made their skin a little tingling, and the profound energy in their bodies was madly running, and the sharp sword in their hands, It erupted with a huge sword glow. They waved the long swords in their hands, controlled this sword light, and constantly resisted the sharp sword qi that attacked from all directions. The skin, wisps of fresh blood flowed out. When the two Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect resisted the sword energy storm, Wang Feng was not idle either. He rose into the air, and the two Supreme Elders of the condescending king shed a cold light in their eyes. Taking a deep breath, the supreme sword intent of Ye Gucheng''s flying immortals appeared in his mind that day. At this moment, Wang Feng and the illusory long sword in his hand seemed to have merged into one, the profound energy in his body surged wildly, and the long sword shed with a cold edge. . In an instant, a sword light like a flying rainbow shot out fiercely, brilliant and fast, without the slightest change, it stabbed so straightforwardly, giving people a feeling of being able to escape at any time. But this sword, it seems that there is no change, but it is the best change. If the same is not changed, this is no longer a sword, but the wrath of Thor, like a lightning strike! The elder who was shrouded in this sword suddenly froze all over, and a chill surged into his heart. He turned to look, and the sword that looked like a flying fairy was getting bigger and bigger in his pupils! "Do not!" This Supreme Elder felt a fatal crisis, and he was running his profound energy crazily, trying to resist this sword, while the other Supreme Elder, who could not even block his sword energy, madly rushed towards this Supreme Elder. Come, I want to help him resist this sword! However, how could Wang Feng let him do so? The figure shed, and in an instant, he stood in front of the Supreme Elder! "You dare to kill the Supreme Elder of my Cann Sword Sect, my Cann Sword Sect will never die with you!" The elder Taishang looked at Wang Feng in front of him, shocked and angry, and rushed over frantically, trying to pass Wang Feng, but no matter how crazy he was, he was always stuck by Wang Feng, and he could not avoid Wang Feng at all. ! "puff!" At this time, the sword like a flying fairy shed across the neck of the elder Taishang without any ident, and shot towards the ground in the distance, slicing the ground into cracks tens of meters long. Although this Supreme Elder is also at the peak of the Profound Venerable Realm, this sword exhausted all of Wang Feng''s profound energy, and it was so abrupt that it was simply not something this Supreme Elder could resist! Of course, if Wang Feng''s profound energy had not beenpressed several times and strengthened by Liuying on the other side, this sword would not be able to kill a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Venerable Realm. After the sword was cut out for a moment, the head of the Supreme Elder fell into the void, and blood spurted out from the neck like a spring, and his body also smashed straight towards the ground, with a bang, Smashed a huge hole in the ground. quiet! Deathly silence! The Cann Sword Sect powerhouses who watched the battle from a distance, saw this scene, the whole person was shocked and trembled constantly, and the Cann Sword Sect powerhouses who fought against Dongfang Invincible and others were also stunned by this scene. The scene was quite frightening, but before they had time to grieve, they were entangled by their opponents! "kill!" The elder who was entangled by Wang Feng, his eyes were red, staring at Wang Feng, roared, and the whole person rushed towards Wang Feng like a madman. At this moment, he tried his best, and even used Some bans. Facing the mad Cann Sword Sect Supreme Elder, Wang Feng sneered, without the slightest fear, and went up to meet him directly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for killing a peak Xuanzun realm of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect, obtaining 30,000 sects, and a random chance to summon a senior!" Wang Feng, who was colliding with the Supreme Elder of Cann Sword Sect, ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind. At this time, he was focused and confronted the mad Supreme Elder! On the other side, Ding Peng, the magic knife, fought alone against the three powerhouses in the early stage of the Xuanzun Realm ~, and the battle was inextricable. Ding Peng''s every knife was filled with magical energy, which made the three Cann Sword Sect''s powerhouses tremble with fear. They are the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm, and three of them were actually resisted by a powerhouse of the same level as Ding Peng. Such terrifyingbat power shocked them. "Your Excellency, my Cann Sword Sect has never offended your Excellency, why did you do this?" One of them asked aloud while dodging Ding Peng''s magic knife. "The person my Immortal Sect wants to kill will not survive tonight!" Ding Peng said coldly. After the voice fell, his eyes narrowed, and then he shed out with a knife, and the knife qi circled out in an instant, like a round disc, shing with extreme sharpness, flying and circling. This is Ding Peng''s supernatural power, divine sword sh! This knife has infinite power. This is a knife that is invincible, powerful and sharp! This knife is cut out, and the person who is the one will die! The Supreme Elder of Cann Sword Sect who faced this sword directly, his head flew straight up, this swirling sword light was not something he could resist at all! Not only that, after beheading one of the Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect, this sword continued to attack and kill the other two Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect, as if it had spirituality. The two Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect were so frightened that their souls almost flew away. Before the knife came, they felt their necks get cold, their bodies kept retreating, and they frantically circted their profound energy,pletely destroying themselves. guard up. It''s a pity that no matter how they dodge, they can''t escape the attack range of this knife. Because, Ding Peng has urately calcted the position, time, strength, and speed of the knife used when he shot this knife, which can just bring Ding Peng''s power to the extreme! When he issued this knife, what Ding Peng thought was to kill three people at once, not just one person! Chapter 154: Canglan Sword Sect Chapter 154: Cann Sword Sect Divine Knife sh, this magical skill, can bring infinite power to people, but it can also bring unknown! And after Dacheng, Ding Peng has been able to control this sword perfectly. He has made this sword out of the category of ''devil'' and entered the realm of ''god''. If Yan Shisan could be with thest sword he cast, representing death The fifteenth sword, when it is run in to the realm of freedom of retraction, can beparable to Ding Peng''s Divine Sword sh. It''s a pity that Yan Shisan himself gave up this opportunity, so Yan Shisan was only at the peak of Xuanhuang, while Ding Peng was at Xuanzun realm! "Who are these people? So terrifying, in just a short while, they killed four Supreme Elders?" When Ding Peng''s knife beheaded the other two Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect, the Cann Sword Sect powerhouses who were watching the battle from a distance all looked horrified and talked in horror. This is definitely the day when their beliefs copsed. Once, they thought that the powerful people in the Xuanzun realm were high above the ground, untouchable like immortals, and extremely awe-inspiring, but now, they have seen with their own eyes the four supreme elders of their Cann Sword Sect, Being beheaded so neatly and swiftly made them tremble with fear. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Ding Peng, the guardian elder of the Immortal Sect, for killing three Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect, obtaining 45,000 sect values, and three random summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng has never doubted Ding Peng''s strength. Except for the powerhouses he summoned, few in this world canpare to the existence of Ding Peng in the same realm! Of course, it is within the territory of these three major empires. As for the wider world, Wang Feng has never been there, and he does not dare to jump to conclusions! After killing the three Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect, Ding Peng did not stop, he moved, appeared directly beside Mu Er, and said, "Leave this person to me, you go and help other people!" "Thank you Ding Dharma!" Mu Er nodded, thanked him, and then went directly to help Xuan Si! "polite!" After Ding Peng said a word, he stared at the Supreme Elder of Cann Sword Sect, but when Ding Peng cast his eyes without the slightest emotion, the Supreme Elder of Cann Sword Sect was so frightened going to fly. He was even thinking about why so many Supreme Elders of the Blue Sky Sword Sect, the Killing God was staring at him. Despite the fear in his heart, he still bite the bullet. The entire Cann Sword Sect''s powerhouses are watching the battle, so he can escape directly. He really can''t do it. Moreover, he was still in the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm, and he fled without a fight. Even if he was lucky enough to get a life, his reputation waspletely ruined! At the same time, on the other side, Wang Chongyang also simply and neatly beheaded a peak powerhouse of the Xuanzun Realm of the Cann Sword Sect. The power of supernatural powers is unmatched! "Ding, congrattions to the host, the guardian elder Wang Chongyang of the Immortal Sect killed a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuanzun realm, obtained 30,000 sect points, and a chance to summon a random senior!" After Wang Chongyang killed the powerful swordsman of the Azure Lantern Sect, Wang Feng''s mind sounded a system prompt! While fighting with the Supreme Elder of the Cann Sword Sect, Wang Feng nced at the entire battlefield. At this time, the entire battlefield was almost one-sided, and the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect were constantly defeated! After he and Wang Chongyang respectively killed a peak powerhouse of the Xuanzun realm from the Cann Sword Sect, and Ding Peng killed three early stages of the Xuanzun realm, the powerhouses of the Cann Sword sect were terrified and utterly fearful. There is no mind to fight, they have been scared out of their minds. Except for the inextricable fight between Emperor Shenfeng and Cang Xiaoxiao, the rest of the Cann Sword Sect''s powerhouses were basically at a disadvantage. Cang Xiaoxiao, who was fighting against Emperor Shenfeng, had a gloomy face that was almost dripping with water. He did not expect that Wang Feng and others would be so terrifying, killing the Supreme Elder of his Cann Sword Sect one after another. Angry and trembling. Even the Divine Wind Emperor was amazed and inexplicable. It was the first time he saw many powerful people from the Shenxian sect take action. I have to say that even the Divine Wind Emperor was frightened by the fighting power of the Shenxian sect strongmen, and his heart became more and more intense. Be firm, do everything you can to befriend the Immortal Sect! "Why are you still standing there? Pushing Mu Batian''s son Mu Yunfei out, I want to see, can you, Mu Batian, watch your son die without giving me a stop?" Cang Xiaoxiao first shouted angrily at the Profound Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect who were watching the battle from a distance, and then looked at Mu Batian, with an astonishing killing intent shing in his eyes. When the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect heard Cang Xiaoxiao''s words, they did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly galloped towards the ce where Mu Yunfei was imprisoned. Emperor Kamikaze''s eyes narrowed, and a look of worry appeared on his face, and he didn''t know if Mu Yi had seeded. "Sect Master, Mu Yunfei is gone!" After a while, a strong man of the Xuanhuang realm from the Blue Sky Sword Sect took off and shouted, his voice resounding throughout the world. fuck! Cang Xiaoxiao was furious in his heart when the voice of the powerhouse of the Cann Sword Sect fell. Why didn''t he realize that his sect was so stupid before? What is it will it? If it weren''t for the fact that his Cann Sword Sect was going through an unprecedented crisis at this moment, Cang Xiaoxiao really wanted to screw this elder down and step on both feet. "Haha, Cang Xiaoxiao, your wishful thinking hase to nothing. If you want to touch this emperor''s son, you will be buried with your entire Cann Sword Sect!" Emperor Kamikaze looked up to the sky with a longugh, holding a long spear, a cold spear intent burst out, like a dragon swinging its tail, sweeping out! "Mu Batian, do you really want to break the with this seat?" Cang Xiaoxiao said in surprise and anger while resisting the attack of the Great God of Wind. "You fish will die, this emperor''s will not break!" Mu Batian sneered, the spear was like a dragon, and stabbed wildly. Every strike and every style of his was extremely simple, but it contained extraordinary power. The entire void was constantly trembling. It caused the void to burst into tiny cracks. "what!" Just as Cang Xiaoxiao was terrified and was about to say something else, a scream made him tremble, and he turned away from the corner of his eye to find that Ding Peng, the killing god, had actually killed another one of his Cann Sword Sect''s Supreme Being. Elder, and he is still in the middle stage of Xuanzun Realm. "You forced me, my Cann Sword Sect, can be inherited from ancient times to the extreme, the background is what you can imagine, since you are courting death, then this seat will fulfill you!" Cang Xiaoxiao knew that he couldn''t go on like this, he gritted his teeth, his eyes shed with ruthlessness, and he shouted coldly! He shed out with a sharp sword, and a huge sword beam shot towards Emperor Kamikaze in an instant. Taking this opportunity, he stayed away from Emperor Kamikaze, and he kept mumbling aplicated secret. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 155: Sacrifice your life to awaken the ancients Chapter 155: Sacrifice your life to awaken the ancients Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! As Cang Xiaoxiao whispered, the profound energy bursting out of his body instantly condensed into strange inscriptions. These inscriptions did not hover beside Cang Xiaoxiao, but flew over the building of Cann Sword Sect. . After resisting the sword that Cang Xiaoxiao had just burst out, Emperor Kamikaze wanted to bully himself up again and fight Cang Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t expect that when he just moved, a great crisis surged from the bottom of his heart. He stood up, making him stop and stare at Cang Xiaoxiao solemnly. None of the hidden world sects inherited from ancient times are simple. Emperor Shenfeng originally wanted to coerce and force Cann Sword Sect to hand over Mu Yunfei. A battle of life and death! On the other side, Wang Feng frowned when he saw this strange situation. While fighting, he said to himself, "System, investigate, what exactly is this Cang Xiaoxiao doing!" "Ding, automatically spend 10,000 sects to investigate!" "Ding, this is a sacrifice, sacrifice with one''s own life, wake up the sleeping powerhouse!" "Those who can be sacrificed are generally the powerhouses in the Xuansheng realm with a near lifespan. They use specially made treasures to seal up Shenmian. When a descendant sacrifices their own lifespan, they can sacrifice their own lifespan to Shenmian. The strong man, make it revive!" "Note: The sacrifice can be interrupted, but it will be bacshed, from the bacsh from a powerhouse in the Profound Sacred Realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face dignified. If it was just a strong Xuansheng realm, he, Wang Chongyang, and the Divine Wind Emperor might be able to resist it, but if there were too many, then they would be able to resist. Only run away. The key is that although this sacrifice can be interrupted, at present, they do not dare to interrupt at all. The bacsh from a dying Profound Saint Realm powerhouse, even if he has the system, may not be able to withstand it. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s offensive suddenly became sharper. No matter how many powerhouses in the Xuansheng realm of the Cann Sword Sect, first kill all the powerhouses that the Cann Sword Sect can kill. "Emperor, don''t worry about him, kill the other powerhouses of Cann Sword Sect first!" Wang Feng said sharply to Emperor Shenfeng while facing his opponent sharply. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Divine Wind Emperor nodded, moved his body, went directly to Xuan San''s opponent, mmed his palm straight out, and the existence of half a foot in the Xuansheng realm is not a mere Xuanzun at all. What can be resisted in the middle stage! This palm directly killed the Supreme Elder of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect! And Wang Feng, Wang Chongyang and the others were not ying tricks on their opponents, they all tried their best to kill their opponents! In less than a moment, except for Cang Xiaoxiao who was offering sacrifices, the Xuanzun realm powerhouses of Cann Sword Sect were all killed by Wang Feng and others. "Ding, congrattions to the host and the guardian elders of the Immortal Sect, for killing three experts at the peak of the Xuanzun realm and one at the middle stage of the Xuanzun realm, obtaining 110,000 sect points, three high-level random summoning opportunities, and two random Summoning Opportunity!" In Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded. In addition to the rewards he had obtained before, this time, Wang Feng obtained a total of 215,000 sect points and five high-level random summon opportunities, five random times. Summoning opportunities can be said to be blood-earning! Of course, if Emperor Kamikaze hadn''t killed several Supreme Elders of Cann Sword Sect in the end, Wang Feng would have received more rewards. In normal times, Wang Feng must be very excited, but now, facing the unknown mysterious powerhouse of the Cann Sword Sect, he can only be solemn. "Chongyang, Dongfang, Ding Peng, the three of you, go and kill all the other powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect!" Wang Feng nced at Cang Xiaoxiao who was still sacrificing, and there was a cold, cruel look in his eyes. Spicy. Hearing this, Wang Chongyang and the three nodded their heads, and with a movement, they flew directly towards the Xuanhuang realm powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect. "Sect Master Wang, once this happens, there will be no turning back." The Emperor Kamikaze said. "There is no turning back, either this Azure Lantern Sword Sect is destroyed, or I am waiting to die!" Wang Feng said indifferently. This remark made Emperor Kamikaze and the others silent, and the Supreme Elders of the Cann Sword Sect were all beheaded by them, and it has indeed reached the point of life and death. "Run!" "Sect Master, help!" When Wang Chongyang and the others were killed, the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect shouted in fear and ran away with all their might. However, this great formation did not block even Wang Chongyang''s moment! In the face of three beings who are at least above the Xuanzun realm, where can these Xuanhuangjian powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect escape? The three of Wang Chongyang were like a head harvester. Wherever they passed, heads flew up one by one, blood stained the buildings of the Cann Sword Sect, and a strong smell of blood drifted into the void. However, both Wang Feng and the Great Emperor Kamikaze looked at this scene indifferently. In this cultivation world, either they were not enemies, and if they were enemies, they would cut grass and roots. Originally, as the existence of the azure, Wang Feng still had a trace of kindness in his heart, but since the Rising Cloud Sect incident, Wang Feng has understood that in this cultivation world, kindness is not impossible, but it is for his own people, right The weak, to those who have the same kindness, not to the enemy! On the other side ~ Cang Xiaoxiao, who was making sacrifices, saw this scene, and his whole body was about to explode. His eyes were about to split, his eyes were red, and his whole person was like a volcano about to erupt. His Cann Sword Sect waspletely destroyed! The ancient sect that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years has been destroyed today! Even if there is still him and the background of his sect, but it is only a baremander, what use can it be? Even if it can develop, how long will it take to recover to this heyday? It''s all because of these people! Cang Xiaoxiao turned his head sharply, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng and the others, his whole body was full of murderous intent. Originally, he just wanted to wake up the existence of a Cann Sword Sect, but now, it willpletely let the world feel a The terror of his Cann Sword Sect! The secret words in his mouth got faster and faster, and in the end, it even condensed into an invisible sound wave, which was transmitted within this small world. And he was originally middle-aged, but in an instant he became old, wrinkled on his face, and his long ck and beautiful hair turned directly into white hair. However, there were more and more strange inscriptions hovering and flying over the Cann Sword Sect building, and gradually condensed into three star-like patterns. When these three patterns condensed, the whole small world trembled! "Ding, congrattions to the host, the guardian elder Wang Chongyang of the Immortal Sect, and the others, for killing 30 peak powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, 100 Profound Emperor Realm, 3000 Prince Realm, and 10,000 Entering Phase Realm of Cann Sword Sect , 30,000 profound generals, get a reward of 100,000 sects, three high-level random summon opportunities, and three random summon opportunities!" Just after these three patterns were condensed, Wang Chongyang and others alsopletely killed the powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect. This ancient hidden sect, the Cann Sword Sect, only had Cang Xiaoxiao, the baremander, and the others. The unknown mysterious powerhouse! Chapter 156: Level up, Xuansheng recovers Chapter 156: Level up, Xuansheng recovers Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! When Wang Chongyang and others returned, a strange light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes. He was about to take Wang Chongyang and others, as well as Emperor Shenfeng and others, to retreat to the edge of the entrance to the small world of Cann Sword Sect. Once Cang Xiaoxiao summoned more than one Profound Sacred Realm powerhouse, Wang Feng immediately took Wang Chongyang and others to run away. By the way, let Wang Chongyang set up a big formation topletely block the small world of the Cann Sword Sect, trapping the Xuansheng realm powerhouse of the Cann Sword Sect for a period of time, and when he and the Immortal Sect are more powerful, they will destroy Cann again. Sword Sect! However, just as this thought sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, a system prompt sounded. "Ding, congrattions to the host on recruiting fifty sect disciples, may I ask whether the host will upgrade the system and sect?" Old Demon, you are worthy of being the great butler of my Immortal Sect, the timing is just right! Wang Feng was so excited that he praised the great demon of the mysterious temple. In fact, Wang Feng did not know that the Great Demon of Xuansha also made a mistake, and there were nearly a thousand of the younger generation of the Kamikaze Empire who participated in the second disciple recruitment conference of the Shenxianzong. As a result, the Great Demon Xuansha made a decisive decision and divided it into three waves of assessments, each with more than 300 people. At this time, the first wave of assessments just ended. Among the more than 300 people, there were more than 60 young people from the Kamikaze Empire. One generation, passing the assessment, sessfully joined the Immortal Sect! "System, upgrade immediately!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, the system upgrade costs 200,000 sects, and the sect upgrade costs 100,000 sects, do you confirm the upgrade?" Damn, if he hadn''t just harvested a wave, he really couldn''t upgrade, and the system was getting darker and darker. Despite the nder in his heart, Wang Feng nodded and said, "Confirm!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for upgrading the system to level three!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for raising the sect to the third level!" "System, martial art and system level have been upgraded to level three, what functions have been updated?" After the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng asked impatiently. "Ding, the system is upgraded to level three, and the special summoning opportunity is opened. Five high-level random summoning opportunities can be merged into one special random summoning opportunity! The special random summoning opportunity, the summoned powerhouses, at least reach the level of the Xuansheng realm!" "In addition, a special bond-type summoning opportunity is also opened, which can be formed by the fusion of ten high-level random summons! The special bond-type summoning opportunity can summon two or more powerful people with bonds. The minimum cultivation level is also at least Xuansheng. territory!" If it weren''t for the inappropriate situation at the moment, and he wanted to maintain the demeanor of his king''s sect master, he really wanted to look up to the sky andugh: System Dad is awesome! "What about the sect?" Wang Feng asked again. "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to the third level, and the maximum number of disciples of the sect has reached 1,000. In addition, the host can set up an inner sect and an outer sect. Among them, the number of disciples of the inner and outer sects is freely determined by the host!" "The elders of the sect can set up the elders of the inner sect and the elders of the outer sect, the upper limit is 100, and the host can also freely decide!" "The upper limit of sect guardian elders has been raised to 20. In addition, a new position can be created. This position is determined by the host, and the upper limit of this position is 10!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng sigh lightly. He felt some burning pain on his face, why every time he felt that the system was ck, the next second, the system made him feel those sect values. Well spent. Asshole, p yourself in the face! Wang Feng raised his head and nced at Cang Xiaoxiao, and saw that Cang Xiaoxiao had turned into an old man, and the three star pattern inscriptions on the Cann Jianzong building were blooming. The dazzling light, the entire mountain peak is constantly trembling at this moment. Wang Feng could feel that Cang Xiaoxiao''s sacrifice hade to a critical moment, and he even felt a burst of heart palpitations, as if some terrifying existence was about to wake up. He didn''t dare to neglect, and calcted the summoning opportunities and sect value he had at this time. This time he killed the powerhouse of Cann Sword Sect, and he won a total of 315,000 sect value, and eight more. Second high-level random summon chance and eight random summon chances. In addition to the summoning opportunities and sect value he had umted before, and deducting the 300,000 sect value of the upgrade system and the upgraded sect, he now has a total of 245,000 sect value and nine high-level random summon opportunities. , 15 random summon opportunities! "System, use five random summoning opportunities to merge into a high-level random summoning opportunity, and then use ten high-level random summoning opportunities to merge into a special bond-type random summoning opportunity!" Wang Feng pondered for a moment and said. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a chance to summon a special bond type random!" Wang Feng''s eyes moved slightly, and he said directly: "Use a special bond type random summon opportunity!" boom! Just when Wang Feng''s words fell, the entire Cann Mountain exploded, and three extremely terrifying auras swept the entire small world. Up, it is the void of the entire small world, all distorted. Such a scene suddenly made Wang Feng look shocked, and he looked up quickly, while Emperor Kamikaze and others, Wang Chongyang and others, UU Reading also raised their eyes. I saw three old men in ancient costumes standing above Cann Mountain with their hands behind their backs. There was no terrifying aura permeating their bodies, as if they were mortals, but just a nce made them fearful and their souls were trembling. Wang Feng and the others even felt that there was a ten thousand zhang high mountain suppressing them, making them almost breathless. "Xuansheng Realm!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, resisting this terrifying pressure with difficulty, and whispered in his mouth. It was not until he really faced the powerhouse in the Xuansheng realm that he realized that he had been a little whimsical before. In front of the three powerhouses in the Xuansheng realm of the Cann Sword Sect, even if he took Wang Chongyang and others to retreat to the edge of this small world, It is absolutely impossible to leave this small world. Fortunately, the system has now been upgraded to level 3, and he has also used the special bond-type random summoning opportunity. Otherwise, even if he gathers the power of Wang Chongyang and Emperor Kamikaze, he will be able to deal with a powerhouse in the Profound Sacred Realm. . As for Dongfang Invincible and others, although they are invincible in the same realm and can even fight across borders, after all, their cultivation base is only Xuanzun, and they are far from the opponents of Xuansheng realm powerhouses. "Who is it that woke me up?" This sound, like a magic sound, exploded in the ears of Wang Feng and others, causing Wang Feng and others to tremble involuntarily, and a trace of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths. A look of horror shed in the eyes of Emperor Shenfeng and others, especially Emperor Shenfeng, who has now reached the peak of the five declines of heaven and man, and is only one step away before he can step into the Profound Sage, but he can face the real Profound Sage Realm powerhouse. , is still unstoppable! The powerhouses of the Profound Sacred Realm are so terrifying! Wang Feng stared at the three Profound Saint Realm powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect, with a sh of anxiety on his face, why haven''t they been summoned! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning...!" Chapter 157: Condor Heroes Chapter 157: Condor Heroes Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the Condor Heroes, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Just when Wang Feng was anxious, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, and a look of anticipation shed in his eyes, and he quickly said: "Check!" "Ding, Yang Guo, the hero of the Condor Heroes, the attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yang Guo Name: Western Madness Cultivation: Middle Xuandi period Physique: West Crazy Tyrant Body (after activation, domineering condenses to form West Crazy Tyrant Armor) Bloodline: Anti-war bloodline (inherited from his ancestor, Yang Zaixing, the **** of the sky, has the characteristics of bing more and more brave) Law: The Law of Kendo (Dacheng) Profound Skills: Jade Maiden Heart Sutra, Toad Kung Fu, Finger Flicking Magical Powers, Dog Punching, Jiuyin Zhenjing, Xuantie Sword Technique, Quanzhen Sword Technique, Tianluodi Net Potential, Yunu Suxin Sword Technique (to be used together with Xiaolongnu), Beauty Boxing, Yuxiao Swordsmanship Divine Ability: Depressed Ecstasy Palm Xuan Bing: Xuan Tie Epee (Emperor Rank)! " "Ding, thepanion of the Condor Heroes - Little Dragon Girl, the attribute panel is as follows: Name: Little Dragon Girl Title: Fairy in White Cultivation: Early Emperor Xuan Physique: White Dragon Immortal Body (after activation, the dragon energy condenses to form the white dragon fairy skirt body protection) Bloodline: Xiandao Linglong bloodline (can break all illusions, has the characteristics of invincibility of all demons) Law: The Law of Kendo (Dacheng) Mysterious Skills: Jade Girl Heart Sutra, Jade Girl Sword Art, Beauty Boxing Art, Tian Luo Di Net Stance, Yin Suo Jin Ling Suo Art, Jiuyin Zhenjing, Quanzhen Sword Art, Left and Right Mutual Fighting Magical Powers: Jade Girl Suxin Swordsmanship (two-handed sword, one-handed Quanzhen swordsmanship, and one-handed Jade Girl swordsmanship) Xuanbing: Lady Sword (Imperial Rank), Golden Thread Palm Cover (Imperial Rank)! " "The Eagle of the Condor Heroes - Divine Eagle, the attribute panel is as follows: Name: Big Eagle Name: God Sculpture Cultivation: Middle Xuandi period Bloodline: Mo Yupeng Carving (Deste Ancient Alien Beast) Rule: Gengjin Rule (Dacheng)! " "Note: After many years of seclusion in the ancient tomb, the condors summoned this time, because of the bloodline of the ancient alien beasts, even if they reach the realm of Xuandi, they still can''t transform into human form!" Damn, invincible, invincible! When he saw the three virtual panels appearing in front of him, Wang Feng trembled with excitement, and his eyes were almost blinded by the light of the illusory panels. A whole three Profound Emperor Realm! Wang Feng was so excited that he almost fainted. He wanted to be able to summon the Profound Sage Realm, which would be very good, but he didn''t expect to directly summon the Profound Emperor Realm, and there were only three of them. Isn''t this invincible? Within the territory of the three major empires, even those hidden great sects do not have the Xuandi Realm. "Mass, after returning, the Empire of Shining Sun will be destroyed, and the gods will kill the gods and Buddhas!" Sect Master Wang''s eyes shed with a cold light, and he secretly said in his heart. Before, if he hadn''t been concerned about the background of the Yaori Empire, he would have brought people to kill him long ago, but now, he doesn''t have any scruples. Who can match the three Xuandi emperors? When Sect Master Wang was excited and reverie, Emperor Kamikaze, who was standing beside Wang Feng, looked at Wang Feng who was shaking all over, his heart was cold, even Sect Master Wang, who had always been unfazed and unpredictable, was trembling with fear. So what hope do they have? Could it be that his Kamikaze Emperor just passed the death catastrophe and returned to his peak, and he was about to die again? Who did he Mu Batian offend? God wants to torture him like this? "Three ancestors, the disciples were unfilial, failed to protect the Cann Sword Sect, let these thieves destroy my Cann Sword Sect, and asked the three ancestors to avenge the many disciples and elders of my Cann Sword Sect!" It was at this moment that Cang Xiaoxiao knelt directly on one knee in the void, roaring in grief. His voice went from low to high, with a moving grief and anger. "You, which generation of Sect Master?" Hearing Cang Xiaoxiao''s words, the leader of the ancestor of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect asked, they didn''t even look at Wang Feng and others, and they didn''t have any anger, as if the copse of the Cann Sword Sect was an insignificant matter. "Disciple, you are the 19th Sect Master of the Cann Sword Sect!" Cang Xiaoxiao didn''t dare to neglect and said quickly. "Neen generations, time flies, and tens of thousands have passed in a blink of an eye." The ancestor of my Cann Sword Sect, who was the leader, sighed softly, and a sh of reminiscence shed in his eyes as vast as a starry sky. "That thing, is it about to start?" He continued to ask. When the ancestor of the Cann Sword Sect was talking to Cang Xiaoxiao, Wang Feng and the others stood silently. Wang Feng had no ns to escape because he had something to rely on, but Emperor Kamikaze and others knew that they could not escape at all. , so it didn''t run. When he heard this person''s question, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a gleam of brilliance. What is it that makes these three Xuansheng realm powerhouses not even care about the destruction of their own sect? "Yes, ancestor, now that the hidden world sect has gradually recovered, that event is approaching!" Cang Xiaoxiao said. "Although it''s a bit early, it''s okay, it''s toote! As the 19th generation sect master, you let the Cann Sword Sect be destroyed by these ants, the guilt is inevitable, sacrifice all your lifespan, so that I can survive for a long time. One point, as long as I can win that ~ My Blue Sky Sword Sect will only be more brilliant!" The ancestor of the Cann Sword Sect headed by, looked at Cang Xiaoxiao without the slightest emotion, and said indifferently. When the man''s words came out, Cang Xiaoxiao trembled, and the whole person seemed to be getting older. After a while of silence, he whispered, "Disciple, I understand!" As for Wang Feng and others, a chill appeared involuntarily all over their bodies. Such an understatement would decide a person''s life and death. This is too cold-blooded and ruthless. If it''s just an enemy, that''s all, the key is this person, or one''s own. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen that the cold-blooded ruthlessness of these hidden world sects, on the contrary, the Kamikaze Emperor and others have already seen it. "Ancestor, this disciple has onest request, please ancestors who destroyed my Azure Lan Sword Sect, and smash their bones to ashes!" Cang Xiaoxiao nced at Wang Feng and the others, with a sh of terrifying hatred in his eyes, and then turned to look To the ancestor of the Cann Sword Sect, he said solemnly. Even if he was about to die, he would let Wang Feng and others be buried with him. If it weren''t for them, how could he and his Azure Billows Sword Sect fall to this level? His Cann Sword Sect had just recovered, and before he could show the world the power of his Cann Sword Sect, and before it became brilliant again, he was directly killed by Wang Feng and others. This hatred is never shared! "Don''t worry, none of these ants can escape, this saint will make them suffer the most painful torture in the world!" The ancestor of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect said indifferently, his voice was like a bell, shaking the world. "So, the disciples go!" Cang Xiaoxiao raised his head to the sky and roared, and nced back at the entire Cann Sword Sect''s residence. A sh of nostalgia shed in his eyes, but in just a moment, he murmured secret words as before. When the secret words resounded, he burst out. Dense and strange inscriptions, these inscriptions, flickering with bright rays of light, converged towards the ancestors of the three Cann Sword Sect. Chapter 158: Immortal couple, arrogant **** statue Chapter 158: Immortal couple, arrogant **** statue Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Summoned to the three powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, the Great Sect Master Wang was present, and he did not panic at all, looking at the sacrifice Cang Xiaoxiao with a sneer on his face. When Yang Guo and the others came out, the three profound saints of the Cann Sword Sect could move Wang Feng''s toe, and he wrote Wang Feng upside down! "Host, why are Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu so much better than Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Chongyang?" Wang Feng asked secretly while looking at Cang Xiaoxiao. In fact, Wang Feng thought about summoning the Condor Heroes. After all, it is a fetter-type summon. Throughout the history of martial arts, there are few who can surpass these two couples. But Wang Feng did not expect that Yang Guo''s strength would be so strong. "Ding, Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng summoned by the host were both before the mythology, while Yang Guo and the others were after the truepletion. After the new five musts were released, Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu and Shendiao lived in seclusion in the ancient tomb. Concentrate on cultivation, and finally understand the mystery, and get the proof of Emperor Xuan!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize. "hiss!" At this moment, Wang Feng heard the sound of Emperor Kamikaze and the others gasping for breath. He quickly looked around, and suddenly saw Cang Xiaoxiao''s entire body being sucked into a mummified corpse, looking extremely terrifying. But the three Profound Sacred Realm powerhouses of the Cann Sword Sect became much younger, from an old man to a middle-aged man. With the cultivation base of Cang Xiaoxiao at the peak of the Five Decays of Heaven and Human beings, he can at least survive for nearly ten thousand years, but now, all sacrifices have been sacrificed to the ancestors of the three Cann Sword Sect, so that these three ancestors can at least still be alive. Hundreds of years. "Dead well!" Feeling the vitality on the body, a touch of enjoyment appeared on the faces of the three ancestors of the Cann Sword Sect. The ancestor in the lead nced at Cang Xiaoxiao, who had turned into a mummified corpse, and said indifferently. boom! Then, the ancestor of the Sword Sect of Cann, who was headed, directly stretched out his hand and grabbed it towards Wang Feng and the others. In the void, a huge palm print was instantly transformed, and it was like pinching an ant towards Wang Feng and the others. The arrogance of the powerhouse in the Profound Sage Realm made this ancestor of the Blue Lantern Sword Sect not even bothered to say a word to the ants like Wang Feng and the others. When this huge palm print was caught, the sky and the earth were changing, and the void of the entire small world kept shaking. The heaven and earth where Wang Feng and others were located, even more void cracks appeared, as if they could not bear this terrifying. General palm print. The Emperor Kamikaze and the others next to Wang Feng had their legs softened. When this palm print was caught, they felt the pressure on their bodies even more terrifying, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. Emperor Kamikaze and the others looked terrified and desperate. Even if they had nine lives, they were not enough to kill the three powerhouses in the Profound Sage Realm. As for Wang Feng, although his body was also trembling due to that powerful power, his face was light and calm, without the slightest fear, instead he had a sneer on his face. Wang Chongyang and others also looked calm, not because they were not afraid, but because they saw that Wang Feng was not panicking, so they were not panicking. relied on. "Disperse!" When the palm print was about to capture Wang Feng and others, a voice like the voice of a **** resounded throughout the small world. And the sound of this voice directly caused the terrifying palm print to copse, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated between the world. The three ancestors of Cann Sword Sect were stunned. They turned around suddenly and looked in a certain direction, with extremely solemn expressions on their faces. This voice, like the voice of the gods, exploded directly in their souls, causing their souls to tremble constantly. The strength of the people who came was beyond their imagination. And Wang Feng and others also turned to look in that direction. Under the eyes of the public, a shadow that covered the sky and the sun appeared, no, it was not a shadow, but a behemoth. It was an inky ck eagle with eyes bigger than antern, flickering with a palpitating cold light, and those huge ws that seemed to be able to easily smash a mountain to pieces. Let the hearts of the people present tremble. When it came, a gust of wind swept across the entire small world, and the gust of wind swept in, making Emperor Kamikaze and others almost unsteady. What is even more surprising is that there are actually two figures standing on top of the jet-ck eagle. These two figures, a man and a woman, the man is wearing a brown robe, his face is handsome, his eyebrows are drawn into his temples, and his phoenix eyes are majestic, but his right sleeve is empty and fluttering in the wind. sword. And that woman, wearing a long white dress, has a peerless appearance, both beautiful and splendid, with ice muscles and jade bones. , is not an earthly person. With just one nce, an idea emerged in the hearts of everyone present: What a pair of immortals! "Your Excellency, I am Cang Fengfeng, the ninth sect master of the Cann Sword Sect! Dare I ask which ancestor you are?" The ancestor of the Cann Sword Sect, Cang Fengfeng, stared at the big eagle. The two figures above, solemnly said ~ However, the two figures ignored him at all, and the big eagle took the two figures andnded directly in front of Wang Feng and others. The Emperor Kamikaze and the others on the side, saw this behemoth falling in front of them, their legs were shaking constantly, even if the eagle did not release any breath towards them, but just looking at it, it was frightening to the soul . "Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu, have seen the Sect Master!" The two figures jumped off the eagle and came to Wang Feng. They bowed to Wang Feng and said aloud. "Don''t be too polite, since the two of you have woken up, my Immortal Sect should not be afraid of everything!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand to caress and said with a light smile. "hiss!" At this time, Emperor Shenfeng and others were already dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that these two people and one demon were actually from the Shenxian Sect? And still so unpredictable. However, Wang Feng ignored the stunned Emperor Kamikaze and others. He walked up to the big eagle and looked at the famous eagle. He wondered how to say hello to the eagle brother. . But what made Wang Feng embarrassed was that the divine statue gave him a sideways nce and turned around, ignoring Wang Feng. "Sect Master, when we meet for the first time, Brother Diao may not be used to it." Yang Guo, who was beside him, quickly gave Wang Feng a step down, while Xiao Longnv covered her face and chuckled. "Brother Diao, the three of them will be handed over to you!" Wang Feng smiled, indicating that he didn''t care, and then said to Shendiao. Shendiao nced at Wang Feng again, the huge wings stretched out suddenly, and then mmed fiercely, a gust of wind carrying thew of Gengjin, swept out in an instant, and the entire void directly cracked a huge crack, It seems that this fan is fanning the entire small world into two halves. The three Xuansheng ancestors of the Cann Sword Sect were smashed into pieces by the gust of wind carrying the Gengjin Law before they even had time to say a word! Chapter 159: great gain Chapter 159: great gain Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In the realm of Xuanzun, you have initiallye into contact with the power ofws, and in the realm of Xuansheng, you have already begun toprehend thew. When a strong person in the Xuansheng realm realizes apletew that belongs to him, he can be promoted to Emperor Xuan, and in the realm of Xuandi, then It is thepletew that one hasprehended andprehended to the state of perfection. These three realms, one realm after another, the gap between each realm is a world of difference. If it is not that the gods are very yful, they don''t even need to use the Gengjin Law to kill the Cann Sword Sect. three ancestors. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Divine Immortal Sect''s strong divine eagle, for killing one of the mid-profound holy realm peaks and two mid-profound holy realms of the Cann Sword Sect, getting one chance to summon a super-level random, three chances to get a random chance to summon an advanced level, and ten Eighty thousand sects worth!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind at all. At this moment, he waspletely stunned. He looked at the still arrogant divine sculpture, and then looked at the ce where the ancestors of the Azure Lantern Sword Sect, who were already empty, stood. This is definitely a scene where the strongest enemy Wang Feng has ever seen was killed in seconds. Three existences above the mid-level of the Xuansheng Realm were directly swept away by a wing of the divine carving. As expected of a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm! And Emperor Kamikaze and the others were directly petrified. Their pupils were wide, without the slightest focal length, and they looked at the divine sculpture with a foolish expression. What level of existence is this? One wing to kill three Xuansheng realm powerhouses? The blow of the divine eagle directly refreshed the world view of Emperor Kamikaze and others. Especially Emperor Kamikaze, as an existence who has been to a wider world to experience, he is very aware of the horror of the powerhouses in the Profound Sage Realm. He can kill three Profound Sages so easily. The strength of this behemoth has exceeded his imagination. . Even this divine sculpture is so terrifying, so how terrible are these two who can control the divine sculpture? But such an existence is still a person from the Immortal Sect? Seriously terrified! "Chongyang Old Daoist!" At this moment, Xiao Longnu saw Wang Chongyang behind Wang Feng, her eyes narrowed, and she shouted coquettishly, a terrifying aura appeared on her delicate body, causing everyone present to tremble and panic. "broken!" Wang Feng''s expression changed, and he almost forgot that Wang Chongyang was a despised existence in the ancient tomb sect. "You know me?" Wang Chongyang nced at Xiaolongnu in surprise and said. "My patriarch Lin Chaoying!" Xiaolongnu snorted coldly, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s face, and they belonged to the same ss, she would definitely p the heartless man who dared to bear her patriarch to death. "what!" Wang Chongyang''s pupils shrank, eximed, his whole body trembled involuntarily, the whole person was a little lost, and there was a sh of reminiscence in his eyes, Lin Chaoying was definitely the biggest pain in his heart! "She... is she okay?" Wang Chongyang asked with a trembling voice. "Humph!" Xiaolongnu snorted coldly, reluctant to speak. Wang Feng winked at Yang Guo again and again, Yang Guo nodded, pulled Xiao Longnu, and went to the side tofort him. As for Wang Chongyang, he was silent, and the three of them, Lin Chaoying, made his whole state of mind be filled with turbulent waves. "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully destroying the ancient hidden world sect Cann Sword Sect! Get the reward forpleting the task: five high-level random summon opportunities! One host''s exclusive exercise and one host''s exclusive mysterious skill!" Just when Wang Feng was relieved to mediate the conflict between Xiaolongnu and Wang Chongyang, a system prompt sounded in his mind. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to extract his own exercises and mysterious skills. He turned to look at Dongfang Invincible and Ding Peng, and said, "You guys have collected the wealth of the Cann Sword Sect!" "Yes!" Dongfang Invincible and Ding Peng nodded, and moved towards the ruins of the Cann Sword Sect. Although the Cann Sword Sect''s residence has been turned into ruins, their real treasure trove is definitely not so easily damaged. And Emperor Shenfeng and others did not have any opinion when they heard Wang Feng''s words. This time, if it wasn''t for the arrival of the strong from the Shenxian sect, they would have lost their lives. How could they dare to split the Cann sword sect with Wang Feng? The wealth of , not to mention, that fierce eagle is eyeing it. "Yang Guo, you extract the profound veins from this small world!" Afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Yang Guo and said, originally he needed to spend the sect value to extract the profound veins of the Cann Sword Sect, but he summoned him. The Profound Emperor Realm is naturally not needed. "Yes, Sect Master!" Yang Guo nodded, and the whole person rose directly into the air, floating in the center of the entire small world. Then, he stretched out his left hand and grabbed it violently. A terrifying force instantly emerged, and the entire small world suddenly kept shaking. , the earth shakes and the mountains shake, like a dragon turning over. A huge crack in the ground exploded in an instant, and a mass of shining light was caught by Yang Guo from the ground and condensed into a ball of light. When the ball of light was condensed, the concentration of profound energy in the entire small world, It fell rapidly. Yang Guo ~ appeared in front of Wang Feng and handed the ball of light to Wang Feng. Wang Feng stretched out his hand to take it, looked at the ball of light, and found that in the ball of light, there was a small dragon circling and roaring with shining light. The concentration of profound energy in Jianzong''s small world is so high. A wave of riches! Wang Feng put the sealed profound veins into the system space, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. He wondered, should he find more hidden sects to touch the porcin? "Sect Master, all the treasures of the Cann Sword Sect are here!" After a while, Dongfang Invincible and Ding Peng returned, handed Wang Feng dozens of space rings, and said. Wang Feng nodded and put away the dozens of space rings directly. He didn''t ask Emperor Kamikaze and the others if they wanted it, nor did Emperor Kamikaze and the others ask Wang Feng if they wanted to split them up. The two sides maintained a tacit understanding. "Great Emperor, the matter is over, I will leave here after this?" Wang Feng looked at Emperor Kamikaze and asked. "Sect Master Wang, please!" Emperor Kamikaze nodded, stretched out his hand, and smiled. Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and flew away first, followed by Yang Guo and the others, but Emperor Kamikaze and others did not fall. As for Mu Yunfei, before that, Emperor Shenfeng had already instructed Mu Yi that if he seeded in rescuing Mu Yunfei, he would take Mu Yunfei directly away. Now they are afraid that they have already returned to the Shenfeng Empire. While flying, Wang Feng looked at the divine statue that had shrunk to the size of an eagle and was standing on Yang Guo''s shoulders. A look of eagerness appeared on his face. He really wanted to try. what kind of experience? However, when he was about to open his mouth to say this request, in his mind, the scene of the divine carving fanning the three mysterious saints to death with one wing involuntarily appeared in his mind. He abruptly stopped what he was about to say and interrupted himself. thoughts of death. Chapter 160: Zongmen planning, the prince rebelled Chapter 160: Zongmen nning, the prince rebelled "System, the newly created position of Heavenly Seat Elder! Yang Guo and Xiao Longnv are listed as Heavenly Seat Elders! Divine Sculpture is listed as Heavenly Seat Protector Sect Divine Beast!" "The Immortal Sect established the inner sect, and the address was located in the small world; the outer sect was established, and the address was located in the Immortal Valley!" "The maximum number of elders from the inner sect is 40, and the maximum number of elders from the outer sect is 60! The maximum number of disciples from the inner sect is 100, and the maximum number of disciples from the outer sect is 900!" "Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang, Dongfang Invincible, Ding Peng are the Dharma-protecting elders, Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Yan Shisan, Xiao Shiyng, Wuxiang Seng, Yaoyue, and the Queen of Yin are the Neizong elders!" "The eight disciples of Li Qing, Ling Feiwu, Li Hei, Mu Yunfei, Li Tianxin, Wu Nian, Yan Shen, and Xiao Yunfeng are listed as disciples of the inner sect, and Li Qing is the elder brother of the inner sect!" "Chongfeng and Yan Dao are the elders of the outer sect, and the great demon of Xuansha is listed as the chief general of the outer sect of the immortal sect! The other new disciples are all disciples of the outer sect, and the corpse soul is the elder brother of the outer sect!" During the flight, Wang Feng was not idle either, and thoroughly nned the Immortal Sect! "System, use one super random summon chance, and use three high level random summon chances!" Wang Feng directly summoned all the summoning opportunities. Now that the Immortal Sect has been upgraded to the third level, the upper limit has been greatly increased, and the elders are empty. Just a wave of summons haspletely developed his Immortal Sect. "Ding, congrattions to the host for using a super random summon opportunity to summon Xie Xiaofeng, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. The four swords of the Immortal Sect were finally lined up. He quickly said, "Check it out!" "Ding, Xie Xiaofeng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xie Xiaofeng Title: The Three Young Masters of the Divine Sword, the No. 1 Divine Sword in the World Cultivation: Late Emperor Xuan Physique: Sword Emperor is absolutely dead (after activation, sword energy is entangled, bing the emperor of swords, causing absolute suppression to kendo practitioners, and causing kendo deterrence to other practitioners) Bloodline: Sword Emperor bloodline (the emperor in the sword, has the characteristic of doubling the kendoprehension) Law: The Law of Kendo (Consummation) Profound Skills: Earth Shattering, Heaven and Earth Burning Supernatural power: stealing the sky and changing the sun to win the sword Xuanbing: Xie Family Divine Sword! " Looking at this virtual panel, Wang Feng didn''t know what to say anymore, and gave the system a thumbs up silently in his heart. "Ding, congrattions to the host for using three high-level random summoning opportunities to summon Fu Hongxue, Li Xunhuan, and Guo Jing, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" Good guy, the Immortal Sect has four swords! The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth couldn''t help twitching, and he nodded without hesitation. "Ding, Li Xunhuan''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Xunhuan Title: Xiao Li Tanhua, God of Swords Cultivation: Mid-stage Xuansheng Physique: Sword Sacred Body (after activation, the senses are improved, the sword gas protects the body, and the case is not empty) Rule: Dao of the de (Beginner Xiaocheng) Profound Skills: One knife into the soul, one knife to death, one knife to kill the sky, one knife to break the soul, one knife to kill the god Magical Powers: Serial Flying Knife Xuan Bing: Xiao Li Fei Dao (Holy Order)! " "Ding, Fu Hongxue''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Fu Hongxue Title: The End of the World Swordsman, the No. 1 Fast Sword in the World Cultivation: Peak of Xuanzun Profound Skill: Bai Family Divine Sword Magical Powers: Heaven and Earth Crossing Yin and Yang Great Compassion Fu Xuanbing: Dark Red Blood Sword (Holy Order)! Special abilities: detoxification, poisoning! " "Ding, the Guo Jing attribute panel is as follows: Name: Guo Jing Name: North Man Cultivation: Peak of Xuanzun Profound Skills: Dividing tendons and wrong bones, Nanshan swordsmanship, Yuenu swordsmanship, Jiuyin Zhenjing, left-right mutual knowledge, Kongmingquan, Tiangang Beidou palm method, snapping fingers magic power, Jinyan Gong Supernatural powers: Eighteen palms of subduing dragons Xuanbing: Long Xuanjian! Special ability: proficient in the art of war, inherit Wu Mu''s suicide note! " The three attribute panels in a row made Wang Feng a little stunned. He secretly said: "System, list Xie Xiaofeng as the elder of the celestial seat, and list Li Xunhuan, Fu Hongxue, and Guo Jing as the guardian elders! In addition, set the ce where they will descend to the gods. Zong!" "Ding, the ce where Xie Xiaofeng, Li Xunhuan, Fu Hongxue, and Guo Jing arrived have been set up in the Immortal Sect!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded secretly, and he said again: "System, call up the Shenxianzong attribute panel!" "Ding, the Shenxianzong attribute panel is as follows: Sect: Immortal Sect Sect level: three Sect Master (the only one): Wang Feng (the peak of the Xuanzun realm) Heavenly Seat Elders (up to ten): Yang Guo, Xiaolongnu, Shendiao (Heavenly Seat Protector Sect divine beast), Xie Xiaofeng Dharma-protecting elders (up to 20): Li Xunhuan, Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang, Fu Hongxue, Guo Jing, Dongfang Invincible, Ding Peng Neizong elders (up to 40): Ye Gucheng, Ximen Chuixue, Yaoyue, Queen of Yin Zhu Yuyan, Yan Shisan, Xiao Shiyng, Wuxiang Seng Outer Sect elders (up to 60): Great Demon of Xuansha (master of Outer Sect), Yan Dao, Chong Feng Disciples of the inner sect (up to 100): Li Qing (the eldest brother of the inner sect), Ling Feiwu, Li Hei, Mu Yunfei, Li Tianxin, Wu Nian, Yan Shen, Xiao Yunfeng Outer Sect disciples (up to 900): Corpse Soul (Outer Sect Senior Brother), 397 other disciples Neizong Residence: Small World Foreign sect resident: Immortal Valley! " Looking at the attribute panel of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. This is the result of his arrival in this world more than half a year ago. This is just the ~ One day, his Immortal Sect will be a The strongest sect in the world! He, the great sect master, wants to be the recruiting ambassador of the heavens and the world, and recruit all the arrogances of the heavens and the world into hismand! It soundsplicated, but in fact, these sect ns have only passed in Wang Feng''s mind for a moment, and Wang Feng and others have just stepped out of the small world of Cann Sword Sect and appeared in the Xuanjin Mountains. . However, as soon as Shiji appeared, Wang Feng and the others narrowed their eyes and looked at the blood-stained figure not far away. "Xuanyi, what''s going on?" When they saw the figure, the expressions of the Emperor Kamikaze and the elders of the Kamikaze Empire changed dramatically, and the Emperor Kamikaze went directly to the figure panel and asked in a deep voice. Emperor Kamikaze frowned, and there was a cold glow in his eyes. Who was it that dared to touch the elders of his Kamikaze Empire? "Your Majesty, something has happened!" When Xuanyi saw the appearance of Emperor Kamikaze, he almost burst into tears, endured the pain on his body, and said. "Say!" While holding Xuan Yi''s **** hand to heal his wounds, Emperor Kamikaze shouted in a deep voice. "Too....Prince, he....he''s the opposite!" "what?" "Rebel!" Emperor Kamikaze''s pupils shrank, and he roared up to the sky. His whole person was like a volcanic eruption, erupting with rage. "With your cultivation, how could you be hurt to such a degree by that renegade child?" Emperor Kamikaze resisted his anger and asked. "Too...Prince, colluding with outsiders, those people are too strong, the old man is not an opponent at all, and the old man suspects that they deliberately let the old man go, otherwise, the old man will not be able to escape!" Xuan Yi said, and then he nced at Wang Feng and the others who came to the side of Emperor Kamikaze, hesitating to say anything. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 161: Enlightenment list, troubled times enlightenment Chapter 161: Enlightenment list, troubled times enlightenment "Nizi! Nizi!" Emperor Kamikaze roared again and again, his entire scalp was going to explode with poprity, and a murderous intent emerged from his body. He knew that Mu Xingchen had coveted the throne for a long time, but he always thought that Mu Xingchen was his son anyway, no matter how ambitious he was. Da, as long as he is there, this son will not dare to move. But Emperor Shenfeng didn''t expect that he didn''t even die, he just left Shenfeng City, and that rebel dared to do it? Is it true that his father''s knife can''t be lifted? "Where''s my Immortal Sect disciple?" Wang Feng noticed Xuan Yi''s hesitant expression. He frowned and asked in a deep voice. "The disciples of your sect have left Divine Wind City safely, just...?" Xuan side said hesitantly. "Say!" Wang Feng''s face sank and he shouted. This shout was like a thunder, and it rang in Xuan Yi''s ear, so that he didn''t dare to neglect him, and hurriedly made a sound. "Before the prince rebelled, I just got the news that the Shining Sun Empire raised 100,000 troops to attack the Immortal Sect, with Ning Changgong, the left minister of the Shining Sun Empire as themander, and even the Qingyun Empire inexplicably joined the crusade against the Immortal Sect. A hundred thousand troops were also dispatched, with Dao Wuzong, the Great Protector of the Qingyun Empire, as themander!" "Now, the armies of the Shining Sun Empire and the Qingyun Empire have almost arrived at the Immortal Sect based on time estimates!" "what happened?" Hearing Xuan Yi''s words, Emperor Kamikaze''s eyes narrowed and he said solemnly, he did not expect that such a big event would happen in this area in the short period of time they left, as if the whole world was in mes of war. Not only did the Prince of the Kamikaze Empire rebel against him, but even the Immortal Sect allied with his Kamikaze Empire was under siege by the two great empires. The Emperor Kamikaze seemed to sense a huge conspiracy, shrouding his Kamikaze Empire and the Immortal Sect! What puzzled Emperor Kamikaze the most was why even the Qingyun Empire, which had always been aloof from the outside world, took action against the Immortal Sect? "Interesting, I didn''t look for them, but they came to the door by themselves?" Hearing Xuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng did not panic, but said with a sneer. He originally thought that after leaving the small world of Cann Sword Sect this time, he would take action against the Yaori Empire. Now that they havee to the door by themselves, it is a lot easier, but Wang Feng did not expect that he even gave a Qingyun Empire. ? "That...Sect Master Wang, more than two major empires have shot at the Immortal Sect...!" Xuan Yi said in a trembling voice. "Oh? But what happened to my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he asked. Although his Divine Immortal Sect is famous among the three major empires, before the real strength of his Divine Immortal sect has exploded, I am afraid that none of the hidden world sects will take his Divine Immortal Sect in their eyes, let alone the two great empires. It doesn''t matter if the Yaori Empire dispatched arge army to crusade his Immortal Sect. After all, the two sides are in conflict, but even Qingyun Empire, which has never had any sense of existence, has joined the crusade, and there are even other forces to crusade his Immortal Sect, which is absolutely unusual. "The specifics, the old man is not clear, but it is said that a list appeared in the sky above the Immortal Sect, called the Enlightenment List. Under the Enlightenment List, the personalprehension has increased infinitely, which is dozens of times more than usual, and once it is on the Enlightenment List , it can reach more than a hundred times!" "Now, the entire Immortal Sect, and only the Immortal Sect, is shrouded in this Dao Enlightenment List, so..." "So they''re jealous, right?" Wang Feng sneered, and a cold killing intent emerged from his body, causing Xuan Yi to shiver involuntarily. Xuan Yi''s silence can increase one''sprehension dozens or even a hundred times more. I''m afraid no one can stand this temptation. If it weren''t for the fact that his Kamikaze Empire also suffered great changes, he would have the cheek to go to the Immortal Sect to climb the rtionship. "Tell me, apart from the Qingyun Empire and the Shining Sun Empire, what other forces have attacked my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed coldly, looking at Xuan Yi and asking. "There are also three newly revived ancient hidden world sects, Dangmo Sect, Yuanming Sword Sect, and Ghost Spirit Sect, all of which have deployed powerful forces, but the old man feels that they are not attacking the Shenxian Sect at all, but topete for the Dao Enlightenment List. Belonging, destroying the Immortal Sect, just by the way!" Xuan Yi pondered for a while, and then said, his eyes turned to Wang Feng, with a sense of admiration. If an ordinary person heard such news, he would be directly scared to pee, and Sect Master Wang could still do this. Calm and calm, worthy of being the master of the sect! In fact, when Emperor Shenfeng heard what Xuan Yi said, he was stunned. If he hadnt just seen the powerhouse of Shenxianzong kill three existences above the Xuansheng realm with one blow, he would have served for Shenxianzong. Worried, but now, he can only sneer again and again. Those people regarded the Immortal Sect as ants, who could be bullied at will, but they had no idea what terrible existence they were about to provoke. "Okay, it''s very good. If I regard my Immortal Sect as an ant, then I will let them see it. An ant can also shake the sky!" Wang Feng sneered, his voice was like nine secluded ice, without the slightest emotion. Extremely indifferent. "Sect Master Wang, UU reading Now that those forces want to take action against the Immortal Sect, it is better for Sect Master Wang to rush back as soon as possible." Emperor Shenfeng nced at Wang Feng and said. Although he really wanted to use the power of Shenxianzong to help him rebel, but at this time Shenxianzong encountered such a huge crisis, if he opened his mouth, it would be too unhuman. Moreover, he was a dignified **** of wind, and he had to deal with a rebel, and he had to rely on the strength of others, which was a bit of a failure. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty...!" After Emperor Kamikaze''s voice came out, Xuan Yi''s expression on the side was a little unnatural. "What''s the matter?" Emperor Kamikaze nced at Xuan Yi and said solemnly. "too...." "My wife, that renegade son, is not worthy of being a prince!" The Emperor Shenfeng shouted coldly. "The powerhouse that Mu Xingchen found has existences above the Xuansheng realm!" "Nizi! Stupid! He didn''t even think about it. He was able to shock existences above the Profound Sage Realm?" The Divine Wind Emperor was shocked at first, and then roared even more furiously. Thankfully, he had previously thought that although Mu Xingchen had great ambitions, he was at least clever, but he didn''t expect that he would be so stupid that he dared to borrow the power of a powerhouse in the Profound Sacred Realm. He, this rebellious son, has been blinded by his ambition! "Since you and I are already allies, and the Divine Wind Empire is in trouble, my Immortal Sect will naturally be able to help you." Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he said indifferently. "But.....!" Hearing this, the Kamikaze Emperor was not happy, but rather worried. Wang Feng treats him with sincerity, how can he ask Shenxianzong to help him quell the rebellion at such a time? "How could they be able to shake the strength of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng waved his hand and sneered. Is it true that Xie Xiaofeng, the sword emperor, is a decoration? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 162: Invincible Sword Demon, Fusion of Ten Thousand Paths Chapter 162: Invincible Sword Demon, Fusion of Ten Thousand Paths Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Shenfeng''s face shuddered, he nced at Wang Feng, and his heart was shaken to the extreme. It seemed that he still underestimated Shenxianzong. At this time, Wang Feng''s posture of standing with his hands behind his back gave Emperor Kamikaze an unfathomable feeling, and he even raised a sense of respect for Wang Feng in his heart. In the past, after Wang Feng rescued him, he regarded Wang Feng as an equal person, but this trip to Cann Sword Sect made Emperor Kamikaze unknowingly think of Wang Feng as higher than himself. Wang Feng was thinking at the moment. He nned to go to the Kamikaze Empire to quell the rebellion, but it was not just to help the Emperor Kamikaze. If Xuan Yi hadn''t said that the enemy was powerful in the Xuansheng realm, he would never have taken action. There are strong people above the Xuansheng realm, it means that the helper that the prince of the gods is looking for is extremely powerful, and it may make him a lot of money, and although the gods are facing arge army at the moment, but with Xie Xiaofeng and Li Xunhuan, it is not enough. As for what happened. Only by earning both ends can he gain more. After thinking about it, Wang Feng secretly said: "System, integrate five random advanced summoning opportunities!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for merging five random high-level summoning opportunities and obtaining a special-level random summoning opportunity!" "Use the special random summon chance!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Dugu to defeat! May I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" When this cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng shuddered, and a ray of light erupted in his eyes. This is a legendary figure, and he has hardly appeared on the stage, but his legend is circting in the whole world. The Yang Guo he had just summoned was his descendant! He had some expectations, how strong would this existence called Master Yang Guo be? "Ding, Dugu''s Defeat attribute panel is as follows: Name: Dugu seek defeat Title: Invincible Sword Demon Cultivation: Peak of Emperor Xuan Physique: Sword Demon God Body (After activation, the kendo edge has increased exponentially, and the strength has increased dramatically. The time limit for disy is one hour, and the time limit increases with the growth of the cultivation base) Bloodline: Sword Demon Bloodline (The Demon of Sword Dao, after activation, the sword gas turns into a demon, and has the ability to disturb people''s minds) Law: The Law of Kendo (Consummation) Profound Skills: Sword Qi Swings Demons, One Sword Shines the World, The Realm of Five Swords, The Sword Without Self, The Demon Sword Solo Exalted, All Things Only Sword Magical Powers: Nine Swords of Dugu Xuanbing: No sword! Special ability: Sword Tomb (the ce where Dugu Qiufeng was buried in his previous life, it has been integrated with Dugu Qiufu. When Dugu Qiufeng activates the sword tomb, it will activate thews of kendo and form the field of kendo. All people are under the control of Dugu Qiufeng, life and death cannot be controlled)! " "Note: Dugu Qiuwei''sbat power isparable to those in the Mysterious Void Realm!" When he saw Dugu Qiufeng''s attribute panel, Sect Master Wang''s eyes widened, and his breathing was a little hard. His recent luck was so good, he summoned the Condor Heroes and the Sword. The emperor, now summoned to Dugu to seek defeat! The happiest loneliness is being alone, the happiest happiness is invincibility! He, the great sect master, is lonely and happy at the moment! Invincible! "System, set the ce where Dugu Qiuqiu wille to the Shenxianzong!" After being excited, Wang Feng secretly said, now that the Shenxianzong is facing a great enemy, all forces are eyeing it, just in case, let Dugu Qiuqiu alsoe in Fairy Sect. To deal with the enemies of the Kamikaze Empire, it is enough to have the Condor Heroes! "Ding, the ce where Dugu Qiufei wille has been set up in the Immortal Sect!" During the time when Wang Feng summoned Dugu to seek defeat, Emperor Kamikaze was also silent, until then, he suddenly raised his head, a look of determination shed in his eyes, he looked at Wang Feng, and said solemnly: "Wang Sect Master, I, the Kamikaze Empire, would like to follow the lead of the Immortal Sect!" As soon as these words came out, Xuan Yi was shocked, and several elders of the Kamikaze Empire were also shocked. They looked at Emperor Kamikaze in disbelief, this... Is this going to be an affiliate of the Shenxian Sect? Several elders wanted to speak out, but they looked at the carved brother, and fell silent again, and beat the three Xuansheng realm powerhouses with one wing. This strength is so high in the sky. "Your Majesty..." The elders of the empire didn''t say a word, Xuan Yi wanted to say something, but he endured the words. "Why?" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Feng in surprise and asked. "Don''t you have this idea too?" Kamikaze asked with a slight smile. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, as expected of the God of Wind! "My Immortal Sect is immortal, and the Kamikaze Empire is immortal!" Wang Feng looked at Emperor Kamikaze and said very seriously. Emperor Kamikaze nodded and did not speak. He made this decision not on impulse, but after careful consideration. First of all, Wang Feng''s kindness to him can no longer be repaid. Second, when that incidentes, his Kamikaze Empire is no longer strong enough to survive in this big drama. If he doesn''t find someone to rely on, he will probably be someone else. A feast in the mouth. And the Shenxianzong ~ is unfathomable in strength, and now that his Kamikaze Empire is inseparable from the Shenxianzong, it is better for him to take the initiative to speak instead of waiting for Wang Feng to speak. "Let''s go, go and see what enemies your son has brought to the Kamikaze Empire!" Wang Feng waved his hand, looked at the Kamikaze Emperor, and said. Emperor Kamikaze nodded, and the group headed directly towards Kamikaze City. "System, what are the conditions for raising the system level to level four?" Wang Feng asked while flying. "Ding, to raise the system level to the fourth level, one million sect value is needed, and the host or the powerhouse of the immortal sect is needed to kill five powerhouses in the Xuandi realm and take away their luck, but the host or the powerhouse of the gods sect When you kill a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm, the system will automatically take their luck!" "Remind the host that the third and fourth levels of the system are a watershed. When the host upgrades the system to the fourth level, a new function will appear: Divine Awakening!" "System, what is Divine Awakening?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s eyes to flicker, and he asked quickly. "Ding, when the host raises the system to level four, he will know it!" Wang Feng pouted, although he ndered the system, he still knew the importance of raising the level of the system. "System, extract the host''s exclusive exercises and exclusive profound skills!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with anticipation, and he said to himself. This is the exclusive cultivation technique and exclusive profound skill given by the system. How strong can it be? "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting the exclusive martial art ten thousand dao fusion art, the exclusive profound skill is one sword away!" "The fusion of ten thousand ways: no-grade exercises, which can be upgraded with the growth of the host, and can perfectly integrate all the exercises and even the artistic conception in the world!" "One sword separates the world: there is no level of profound skill, the level of the host increases with the improvement of the host, the swordes out, the world is separated, the demon breaks the soul, the **** has no life, and the ghost has no shadow!" Chapter 163: Wang Feng enthroned Chapter 163: Wang Feng enthroned Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Hearing the sound of the system, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up and he was very excited. The system is indeed a system, and he knows what he needs most. His current cultivation base is basically the cultivation base of the powerhouse summoned by fusion. Although this is quick and has no side effects, it is not as good as his own cultivation. Moreover, the higher the realm, the less desirable this method is. . Only by trulyprehending and cultivating, can one''s own cultivation base be able to burst out in perfection. If it wasn''t for the fact that he hadpressed his profound energy several times in the ancient tombst time, his profound energy had far surpassed that of a powerhouse of the same level. Hisbat power simply cannot reach the current level! But with this Ten Thousand Dao Fusion Judgment, it will be different. He can perfectly integrate the cultivation realm of the summoned powerhouse, and transform these cultivation realms or artistic conception into what he truly perceives. "System, bless the fusion of ten thousand ways! Bless a sword for a lifetime!" Wang Feng said without hesitation, with this ten thousand Dao fusion decision, he can draw a lottery fusion without any scruples! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a huge memory suddenly emerged in his mind, but this memory did not give Wang Feng a splitting headache, but a feeling that was already in his mind , everything will fall into ce! At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes were as vast and unfathomable as the stars, shing with an indescribable mystery. "System, spend 50,000 sects to draw a lottery!" After epting the fusion of ten thousand Dao and one sword, Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-fifth of Yang Guo''s cultivation!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-fifth of Li Xunhuan''s cultivation!" "Ding......" Fifty times of lottery draws, but none of them were drawn into profound skills, all of them were cultivation realm. "System, bless these cultivation bases!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth fiercely and said. Not crazy, not live! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, an iparably terrifying force suddenly descended and poured into Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble constantly, and shining brightly, the whole person seemed like a round Normal day. Such a change made Emperor Kamikaze and the others stop, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. At this time, Wang Feng was like a **** king Linchen. The light radiating from his body made their souls seem to be burned. Pain is overwhelming. As for Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu, their expressions changed even more, and they waved a force to cover Wang Feng''s entire body. Although the divine sculpture on Yang Guo''s shoulders was extremely arrogant to Wang Feng, at this critical moment, it was also renewed. Incarnate into a behemoth, and guard Wang Feng in it. Yang Guo and Xiao Longnu looked at Wang Feng with a solemn expression. At this moment, the power that erupted from Wang Feng made their heart palpitate. They didn''t know how to help Wang Feng. Once they intervened, it might cause The bigger change can only rely on Wang Feng himself! When this power came, Wang Feng almost thought that he was going to explode and die. When his consciousness was blurred, he ran the fusion of ten thousand ways. It is precisely because of this that the terrifying power in Wang Feng''s body has been alleviated. Instead of hitting Wang Feng''s body irregrly, it slowly moves in Wang Feng''s body with a rhythm! Wang Feng''s cultivation level instantly stepped into the realm of the five declines of heaven and man. In the void, wisps of pitch-ck decline slowly emerged, pouring into Wang Feng''s body. When Yang Guo and his wife saw these bad qi, their faces changed. The sect master suffered too much bad qi, at least the amount of several people. It was beyond their imagination. Even they had never encountered it before. So much slump. However, what surprised Yang Guo and his wife even more was that the decaying air was dissipated almost as soon as it poured into Wang Feng''s body. Not Wang Feng''s body! In just an instant, Wang Feng''s cultivation level directly broke through to the early stage of the Xuansheng realm, and it is still climbing. In the Xuansheng realm, he needs to understand the power of thew, and what Wang Feng understands is the way of swordsmanship, which is his best. The power of familiarws! After blessing the profound skills of Ximen Chuixue and others, although Wang Feng had not really practiced kendo, hisprehension of kendo had reached a certain height. With the blessing of the system, Wang Feng''sprehension of thews of kendo was incredibly fast. His cultivation level climbed at an astonishing speed. In just a quarter of an hour, he reached the peak of the Profound Sage Realm. However, Wang Feng did not continue to break through. Instead, he suppressed his cultivation with all his strength and suppressed his cultivation. In the early days of the Xuansheng Realm, he began to understand thew of the Dao of the de again. Two quarters of an hourter, Wang Feng''s cultivation reached the peak of the Profound Sage Realm again. This time, Wang Feng did not break through, but said, "System, stop blessing cultivation!" Originally, Wang Feng wanted to directly break through the cultivation base to the Xuandi ~ But before he was about to break through, Wang Feng suddenly had a feeling that if he made a breakthrough, he would lose an important thing , Although this feeling was inexplicable, Wang Feng stopped. He wants to break through and can break through at any time, but this feeling thates from his heart seems inexplicable, but there are traces to follow, and he doesn''t want to miss it. "Ding, the blessing has been stopped, and there are still twenty cultivations left!" "Bless Zhang Sanfeng and Guo Jing for these 20 times of cultivation!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Zhang Sanfeng, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, who has cultivated ten times and sessfully reached the peak of the Profound Sacred Realm! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He nced at Yang Guo and the others, waved his hand, and indicated that he was fine. After Wang Feng recovered, Shendiao nced at Wang Feng, regained the size of an eagle, andyzily on Yang Guo''s shoulder. Wang Feng took a gentle look at the eagle, and secretly wondered if he should find a female eagle for the god. "Sect Master Wang, you..." When he saw Wang Feng, Emperor Kamikaze was startled and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it. At this time, the feeling Wang Feng gave him was extremely terrifying. , Just a nce, made his soul tremble. "Oh, it''s okay, the seal''s cultivation base is broken!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said nonchntly. As soon as these words came out, Emperor Kamikaze and the others were stunned again, and a storm surged in their hearts. Sure enough, Sect Master Wang is not as simple as it seems on the surface, and he can control this unfathomable immortal sect. Sect Master Wang''s strength is simply beyond their imagination. Chapter 164: 7 Kill Palace Chapter 164: 7 Kill Pce Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Let''s go!" With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, the group dashed directly towards the Divine Wind City, and the speed was extremely fast! At the same time, two figures were sitting in the pavilion on the valley of Shenxianzong. One of them is wearing a white robe, handsome and suave, with a loneliness between his eyebrows, and his eyes are vicissitudes, as if he can see through the world''s red dust. On the other hand, it was actually... Li Qing, the elder brother of the inner sect of the Immortal Sect. "This time, these people have caught up with a good time. You just use these people to consolidate!" Xie Xiaofeng nced at Li Qing opposite and smiled. "Thanks to Elder Xie for Li Qing''s awakening!" Li Qingchong bowed his hands to Xie Xiaofeng and said very seriously. "This elder is just a push. The appearance of this Dao Enlightenment List and the tempering of Yaoyue and others are the real factors for your awakening!" Xie Xiaofeng waved his hand and looked up at the shining golden light in the sky. The huge list, said lightly. Hearing this, Li Qing''s mouth twitched, even if he was awakened, he couldn''t help but tremble when he thought of the previous days. During the time when the Sect Master left, not only the master Yaoyue had been tempering him, but even Zhang Sanfeng and other elders, under the instigation of the Sect Master''s wife, beat him madly. He lived in dire straits every day, and this time was like **** for him. The appearance of the Enlightenment List not only rescued him, but also fulfilled him. Of course, Xie Xiaofeng''s help at critical moments is also crucial. His sess is both idental and inevitable! "My Immortal Sect has added two more powerful experts at the peak of the Xuansheng realm!" Xie Xiaofeng suddenly nced at the valley and smiled lightly. And Li Qing also smiled slightly, this time, the name of his Immortal Sect will truly shake the world. "Come out!" At this moment, Xie Xiaofeng and Li Qing looked in the same direction, a ray of light shed in their eyes, Xie Xiaofeng said directly. After Xie Xiaofeng''s voice fell, a figure stepped out of the void. He was dressed in a ck robe, his eyes were vicissitudes of life, very ordinary, but he had a special quality that was unforgettable at a nce. He stood with his hands behind and looked at Xie Xiaofeng lightly. with Li Qing. "Xie Xiaofeng, the elder of the Celestial Seat of the Immortal Sect!" "Li Qing, Senior Brother Li Qing of the Inner Sect of the Immortal Sect!" After this person appeared, Xie Xiaofeng and Li Qing closed their eyes together and said solemnly. "Shen Xianzong Tianxi Elder Dugu seeks defeat!" A deste voice came from the figure''s mouth. "After this matter, you and I will fight!" Xie Xiaofeng shed a ray of sharpness in his eyes, staring at Dugu for defeat, and said. "You are not my opponent!" Dugu Qiufeng nced at Xie Xiaofeng lightly and said. "I know, but the stronger the opponent, the stronger my sword will be!" Xie Xiaofeng said slowly. Dugu Qiufeng did not speak again, but nodded. Then, he looked at Li Qing and said, "Your foundation is not very stable. This time, those people will let you practice your skills. Elder Xie and I will fight for you!" "Thank you, Elder Dugu!" Li Qing nodded and bowed his hands. Afterwards, the three sat in the pavilion, tasting tea and discussing Taoism. asionally, they looked into the distance. Their eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles, and they saw the dense figures thousands of miles away from the Immortal Sect! .......................................... Inside the Divine Wind City Pce, Mu Xingchen was sitting on the supreme throne, and beside him sat a man wearing a ck robe and a mask. Underneath, stood dozens of strong men in ck robes. As for the civil and military officials of the Divine Wind Empire, except for those who surrendered to Mu Xingchen, the rest had disappeared. Standing at the head of the civil and military officials who had surrendered to Mu Xingchen was Mu Xingchen''s uncle, Su Mu. This man had a firm nose and eyes like eagle eyes, and the asional sh of cold light made his whole body tremble. "I was able to sit on this throne this time, thanks to the help of the Killer! From now on, the Seven Kills Hall will be the state religion of my Kamikaze Empire, and you, Killer Lord, will be the State Teacher of the Kamikaze Empire!" Mu Xingchen looked at the ck-robed masked man beside him and said respectfully. The ck-robed masked man nodded without making a sound. "Uncle, although this emperor is on the throne this time, the old guy is still alive. Besides, why didn''t you let me kill Mu Yunfei''s mother and son?" Mu Xingchen looked at Su Mu below and said solemnly. "Your Majesty, with Mu Yunfei''s mother and son, only Mu Batian can be drawn. Once Mu Batian is drawn, and Lord Killer is there, aren''t they the only way to die? Well, didn''t the Divine Wind Emperor take a fancy to Mu Yunfei? Let their family be neat and tidy!" Hearing Mu Xingchen''s words, Su Mu took a step and cupped her hands. "Haha, good! Uncle is worthy of being the first prime minister of my Kamikaze Empire! With the Hall of Seven Killings and my uncle here, my Kamikaze Empire will definitely be superior to the other two empires, and I, Mu Xingchen, will be this The only emperor in the world!" Mu Xingchen stood up andughed loudly, with an unparalleled domineering all over his body, he opened his hands, as if he wanted to hold the whole world in his arms. It''s just that he didn''t see ~ when he said this, Su Mu and the people in ck robes looked at him indifferently, and there was even a trace of sarcasm in their eyes, as if they were watching Like a clown. "Nizi! Get out of this Emperor!" At this moment, a huge roar mixed with monstrous anger resounded through the entire Divine Wind City like thunder. When this roar sounded in this hall, Mu Xingchen, who was originally high-spirited, turned gloomy in an instant, a killing intent shed in his eyes, and he cupped his hands towards the killer beside him, saying: "This time , but also trouble to kill the Lord!" "Geng Sha, you go and bring Mu Batian back!" The killer nodded, looked at a man in ck robes below, and said hoarsely. Geng Kill, the end of the Seven Killing Halls and the Seven Killing Saints, is above the Twelve Killing Venerables! The man in ck robe nodded, and with a movement, he disappeared directly into the hall. And Mu Xingchen watched the ck-robed man disappear, and a sly smile shed on his face. He couldn''t wait to see the old guy kneeling in front of him. If it wasn''t for the old guy, how could his mother die? At the same time, in the depths of the pce, in a room guarded by many people in ck robes, Mu Yunfei and Empress Kamikaze were in it. When he heard the roar of Emperor Kamikaze, Mu Yunfei''s face shed with joy. , looked at Empress Kamikaze, and said, "Empress Mother, Emperor Father hase to save us." "The queen mother hopes that he won''te, these people are too strong!" Empress Kamikaze didn''t have any happiness on her face, instead she was worried and sighed softly. As soon as these words came out, the smile on Mu Yunfei''s face also stopped. "It''s okay if your mother and father die, but you are the hope of your mother and your father. No matter what happens, you can''t die. The mother will do everything to send you out!" Empress Kamikaze touched Mu Yunfei''s head said kindly, looking at Mu Yunfei''s eyes, full of reluctance. Chapter 165: Mu Yunfei Mutation Chapter 165: Mu Yunfei Mutation Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "No! You won''t die, and your father won''t die either!" Mu Yunfei nced at Queen Feng with red eyes, and said hoarsely. Thest time he faced the five declines of the gods and gods, there was nothing he could do. If it wasn''t for the suzerain, his father would have died a long time ago! But now, facing this monstrous crisis once again, Mu Yunfei felt powerless, and at the same time, he hated his ownck of cultivation. He wanted to be stronger, and he didn''t want to let his loved ones suffer any more harm! "Silly boy!" The Empress Kamikaze looked at Mu Yunfei kindly, smiled softly, and held Mu Yunfei in her arms with a loving look on her face, but she did not see that at this moment, Mu Yunfei''s eyes flickered with wisps of ck energy. If the Empress Kamikaze looked closely at Mu Yunfei''s body, she would find that the blood in Mu Yunfei''s body was gradually turning ck. It''s a pity that Empress Kamikaze didn''t find out, and the changes in Mu Yunfei''s body were also going on quietly. .......... At the same time, in the sky above the Divine Wind City, Wang Feng and several others stood in the air, looking down at the entire pce indifferently. The Divine Wind Emperor stood at the front, full of rage, and he nced down, and the entire Divine Wind appeared. The city seems to have turned into purgatory. Countless corpses were randomly discarded on the streets, most of them were soldiers of his Kamikaze Empire, and a small number were cultivators in Kamikaze City. Once upon a time, his Divine Wind City was one of the three great imperial cities in this world, how prosperous and powerful, but now, because of that rebel, it has be like hell! Unforgivable! Unforgivable sin! Just when Emperor Kamikaze was angry, a ck-robed figure suddenly appeared in the void. It was Geng Sha, who was sent by the Killer to capture Emperor Kamikaze! As soon as Geng Shashi appeared, he just nced at Emperor Feng, and then he shot directly. He grabbed it with one hand, and the terrifying power of profound energy instantly transformed into a huge palm, just like grabbing ants towards Emperor Kamikaze. As a powerhouse in the early stage of the Xuansheng realm, does he need to put an ant at the peak of the Xuanzun realm in his eyes? If even an ant at the peak of the Profound Venerable Realm needs him to be taken seriously, then his existence in the Profound Sacred Realm is too cheap. It''s just that he never imagined that the people on the opposite side had such a terrifying existence! When Geng Sha''s palm print was about to catch the Great Emperor Kamikaze, Yang Guo''s eyes widened, an invisible wave spread out in an instant, and the entire void seemed to be crushed by a terrifying force, visible to the naked eye. Twisted and cracked. And Geng Sha''s palm print turned into nothingness and disappeared into this world. Just as Geng Sha''s expression changed in horror, he suddenly felt the terrifying pressure that seemed like the whole world was suppressing him, pressing down on him, making him almost breathless. The blood all over his body seemed to be crushed, his face was extremely flushed, and he could even see the blood-red meridians that were swollen. boom! In the early days of the dignified Profound Sacred Realm, Yang Guo was overwhelmed with a single nce. This brutal scene made Emperor Kamikaze and the elders of the Kamikaze Empire tremble. "Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the third hostile force, the Hall of Seven Kills, to kill the Lord of the Hall of Seven Kills, destroy the Hall of Seven Kills, and get three special-grade random summon opportunities, one hundred thousand sects!" Just when Geng Sha was killed by Yang Guo, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s mouth twitch, and a sneer appeared on his face. These experienced babies are the capital to strengthen his Immortal Sect! "How brave!" When Geng Sha was killed, the Killer, who had been sitting peacefully in the pce hall, stood up in vain, and an extremely cold killing intent erupted from his body. He snorted coldly, and the whole person disappeared immediately. When it disappeared, the ck-robed people in the hall also disappeared at the same time. Mu Xingchen and Su Mu looked at each other and disappeared immediately! "Those who dare to kill me in the Seven Killing Halls will be hard to die!" The killer who appeared in the void stared at Wang Feng and the others coldly, and the murderous intent all over his body caused the temperature of this world to drop to zero, and his terrifying power was more like a stormy sea. , swept away towards Wang Feng and others, and the entire void was trembling. "Middle stage of the Profound Emperor Realm!" Yang Guo''s eyes narrowed, and he spoke to Wang Feng. "Cut the grass and root!" Wang Feng nodded and said. Hearing this, Yang Guo didn''t say anything, but a murderous intent also appeared on his body. "Rebel!" At this moment, when Emperor Shenfeng saw Mu Xingchen appear, he roared angrily, his eyes were extremely red, and he stared at Mu Xingchen, and the extremely cold eyes made Mu Xingchen tremble. He suppressed the fear in his heart, looked at Emperor Kamikaze, and said with a sneer: "Old guy, you didn''t expect that, I took your ce, and my mother-inw ~ was killed by you. Well, since you''re here today, don''t leave, and die here with that bitch!" Originally, Emperor Kamikaze still had a trace of fantasy in his heart, but when Mu Xingchen said these words, Emperor Kamikaze''s heart immediately froze. He didn''t even have the desire to exin it like Mu Xingchen. He looked at Wang Feng, bowed deeply to Wang Feng, and said, "Please, Sect Master!" It was also the posture of Emperor Kamikaze that made the Killer and the people in the Hall of Seven Kills set their eyes on Wang Feng, and there was a sh of coldness in their eyes. It seems that the reason why Geng Sha died was because of this person. . "Who is this person?" The killer looked at Su Mu who was beside him, and said indifferently. Su Mu didn''t dare to neglect, and said quickly: "This person is the suzerain of the recently rising Shenxian sect. The Shenxian sect is the most hidden sect of the ancient times. It has recovered during this period and has be an enemy of the Shining Sun Empire!" "Hey, the background of that guy Yaori, I dare not mess with the killer, this person is really looking for death! Since he is the enemy of the Great Emperor Yaori, the Killer just killed him and sent it to the Great Emperor Yaori. A meeting gift!" Hearing Su Mu''s words, the Killer sneered and muttered to himself. "Yang Guo, the killer will be handed over to you, and the rest, let Xiaolongnv deal with them!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, nced at the killer and others who were full of killing intent, and said indifferently. Hearing this, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu nodded. They looked at the people in the Seven Killing Hall with indifferent eyes. When they were about to make a move, an extremely terrifying power suddenly erupted from the depths of the Kamikaze Pce! boom! Such an abnormality shocked everyone, and when they looked in that direction, they suddenly saw a jet-ck beam of light rising into the sky, and within that jet-ck beam of light, a figure could be vaguely seen. "This...this is...Yunfei?!" When he saw the face of that figure, Emperor Kamikaze eximed in shock. Chapter 166: Nightmare Killing God Chapter 166: Nightmare Killing God Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "System, find out what happened to Mu Yunfei at the moment?" Wang Feng looked at Mu Yunfei in the dark beam of light with a solemn expression, and asked secretly. At this moment, Mu Yunfei''s long hair has turned into snow white, and his face is covered with dense dark lines, which looks ferocious and terrifying. At this time, Mu Yunfei didn''t look like a human at all, and looked more like a devil. What''s even more terrifying is that the breath that burst out from Mu Yunfei''s body made Wang Feng, a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuansheng Realm, feel a little palpitated. It was as if he was facing a demon from the abyss, evil and terrifying. The Killer Master and the people in the Hall of Seven Killings, who had a sneer on their faces, looked at Mu Yunfei in shock, and Mu Xingchen shuddered even more. Mu Xingchen, who secretly cultivated to thete stage of the Xuanhuang Realm, thought he was the first arrogant of the Divine Wind Empire, but at this moment, Mu Yunfei, who had mutated, made him want to worship him, even if he was madly suppressed. I had this thought, but my legs just didn''t obey and kept trying to bend down. "Ding, automatically spend 10,000 sect points to investigate Mu Yunfei!" "Ding, Mu Yunfei had previously obtained the inheritance of the Demon God of Wild Heaven in the ancient ruins. The Demon God of Wild Heaven is both good and evil, and both immortal and demon! At this moment, Mu Yunfei sacrificed more than 99% of his lifespan to Barren Heaven. Demon God, obtain the short-term power of the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm." fuck! The system prompt sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to scold. He didn''t me Mu Yunfei. Anyone who encounters such a situation will explode if they can explode. "System, is there any way to save Mu Yunfei?" Wang Feng asked with a dignified expression on his face. Ny-nine percent of the lifespan, even if Mu Yunfei broke out and killed the killer and others, but Mu Yunfei probably won''t have a good life for a few years. Such a price, in Wang Feng''s opinion, is not worth it. How can the people of the Seven Killing Hall be able to get a hair from his Immortal Sect, but Mu Yunfei has already exploded. As the Sect Master, he can only Do your best to save this disciple''s life. "Ding, the best way is to find the Demon God of Deste Heaven, and let him use the power of inheritance to offset the lifespan sacrificed by Mu Yunfei, so that Mu Yunfei can be reborn and even better!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng''s face even more ugly. Who knows whether the Demon God of Huangtian is dead, and the existence of the Demon God that can be called a Demon God is not something he can touch at this moment. "Is there any other way?" Wang Feng asked again. "Ding! Yes, Mu Yunfei has realized aw of perfection, and he can live another life! However, what Mu Yunfei sacrificed was not only 99% of his lifespan, but also his whole body''s cultivation. In other words, after this outbreak, Mu Yunfei will be a mortal." "Remind the host that after Mu Yunfei bes a mortal, he will not be able to bear the blessing of the cultivation base extracted by the host, or the host will find the Demon God of Wild Heaven and let him use the power of inheritance to restore life to Mu Yunfei; Body,prehend the power of a perfectw, and there is no other way!" "Fuck!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to curse fiercely. He stared at the Killer and the others, and his murderous intent made the Emperor Kamikaze and others beside him tremble. This is the first time that Wang Feng wants to kill a person so much, wants to destroy a force so much, and kills his blood into a river without leaving a piece of armor! The disciples of his Immortal Sect, even mortal disciples, even immortal kings, can''tpare! "kill!" When Wang Feng was angry, Mu Yunfei, who was in the ck beam of light, suddenly opened his eyes, what kind of eyes are those! Dead, bloody, horrible! When those eyes opened, even the Killer and the others who practiced the way of killing could not help trembling. At this moment, they even felt that they were not practicing the way of killing, but Mu Yunfei was the **** who cultivated the way of killing. Kill God! Mu Yunfei stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a pitch-ck long sword appeared in an instant, and he was holding it in his hand. When the sword was held in Mu Yunfei''s hand, the killer and the others all trembled, and their skin was all tight. stretch up. At this moment, they seemed to feel a killing **** walking towards them, the chills burst out on their necks, and Mu Yunfei didn''t move, but they already felt that a knife was on their necks and would fall at any time. , to separate their bodies. "Yunfei!" The Great Emperor Kamikaze stood beside Wang Feng, looking at Mu Yunfei in such a state, his heart ached like a knife, he was not a fool, he immediately noticed that Mu Yunfei was in a wrong state at the moment, how could this kind of power be at this moment? Mu Yunfei was able to explode. If he hadn''t paid an extremely heavy ~ how could Mu Yunfei have such power? Not only Emperor Kamikaze, but in the pce, Empress Kamikaze had already burst into tears. Her beautiful eyes were staring at the dark figure in the sky, and her whole heart was so painful that she almost fainted. It was at this moment that Mu Yun flew, and his body appeared in front of the Killer and the others in an instant, as if his body had changed shape. The speed was so fast that even the Killer, who was in the middle stage of the Xuan Emperor Realm, could not react. After the killer reacted, he saw the face full of strange ck lines, and showed him a smile, and the white teeth even shed a ray of light. Immediately afterwards, what made the Killer tremble was that a strong man in the Hall of Seven Kills beside him was directly chopped into pieces by Mu Yunfei. During this process, he didn''t even see what happened to Mu Yunfei. The shot was just a flick, and the person beside him was smashed into scum. At this moment, Mu Yunfei seemed to have turned into a killing god. Every time he killed a strong man in the Seven Killing Hall, he would smile at the killing master. Every time he smiled, a strong man in the Hall of Seven Kills was chopped into pieces. Neither Xuanzun nor Xuansheng could hold Mu Yunfei''s sword. At this moment, the Killer''s whole person is going crazy. His mind is full of Mu Yunfei''s weird smile, not only that, but also the scene of his Seven Killing Hall powerhouse being broken into corpses, like a nightmare. It kept popping up in his mind. What scares the Killer the most is that every time he wants to save the powerhouse in the Hall of Seven Kills, an unparalleled killing intent descends upon him, making him fall into an ice cave, as if he only needs to move, he will die. He was smashed to pieces, and he could only watch the strong man in the Hall of Seven Killings being smashed into pieces by Mu Yunfei one by one. The murderer at this moment was not only angry, but also terrified. He was a dignified figure like a murderer, but Mu Yunfei was so frightened that he trembled all over. Chapter 167: Even ghosts cant move you Chapter 167: Even ghosts can''t move you Not only was the Killer terrified, but Mu Yunfei and Su Mu both knelt directly, just like that, kneeling in the void, the whole body was like a fool, trembling and terrified. Several elders of the Kamikaze Empire also looked at Mu Yunfei incredulously. Mu Yunfei''s appearance was like a nightmare killing a god, which made them stunned. Even though they knew that Mu Yunfei was killing an enemy, they were still I couldn''t help shivering. This is probably the most terrifying torture in the world. Watching the people around you get chopped to pieces, but you can''t do anything about it! On the other hand, Emperor Kamikaze and Wang Feng did not have any joy, only heartache. Mu Yunfei is only in his twenties. He should have cultivated carefree and should bear the expectations and care of his elders, but now, he has suffered a price that he should not bear at his age. One of them is Mu Yunfei''s biological father, and the other is Mu Yunfei''s suzerain. How can they not feel heartache when they see Mu Yunfei like this? No matter how much the killer had to pay, he could never get back that carefree Mu Yunfei. A full quarter of an hour! Seven Killing Hall, Twelve Killing Venerables, and Six Killing Saints died in Mu Yunfei''s hands like this, and almost no one diedpletely. At this time, the killer was shaking all over, looking at Mu Yunfei, full of fear, that weird smile, the scene of being sted into pieces, constantly reappearing in his mind, even if he cultivated the way of killing. He can''t bear this kind of torture! At this moment, the Killer''s whole body froze, and he felt a gaze falling on him. It was the gaze of the **** of death. He turned around stiffly, and what fell into his eyes was Mu Yunfei''s weird smile. His entire body was unable to move. When Mu Yunfeiughed, a pressure surged from all directions, pinning him firmly in the void. Couldn''t get rid of this pressure. "You...you can''t kill...I, my master, is the murderous old man. If you touch me, your entire Kamikaze Empire will be doomed!" "Forgive me, from now on, I will never step into the Kamikaze Empire again!" Facing Mu Yunfei''s indifferent eyes, the killer was finallypletely frightened, and he begged with a trembling voice. What was ushered in was Mu Yunfei''s devilish smile, and a sword light. This sword light cut off one of the killer''s fingers, and that finger exploded into blood mist directly in the void. , a sharp pain hit his heart. I don''t know how long it has been, the killer never felt the pain of severed fingers, but now, it is so clear and so painful. "Forgive me!" There was a glimmer of pleading in the killer''s eyes, and he kept mumbling this sentence. However, what was greeted was Mu Yunfei''s indifferent eyes and the sharp sword light. Every time the sword light fell, one of the killer''s fingers burst into blood mist. In just a moment, the dignified Seven Killing Pce The hall master had already been cut into a stick by Mu Yunfei. "Forgive me!" The killer is not dead yet, he is still alive, and he is still muttering these words in his mouth. It was only for a moment that he couldn''t speak anymore. A sword light swept across, and a cloud of blood mist burst out from the void. Blood rained in this piece of heaven and earth, and the whole world was shaken, as if he was trying to kill the master. dying and groaning. Su Mu and Mu Xingchen were all icy cold, kneeling in the air, kowtow to Mu Yunfei constantly, no longer the arrogant and unparalleled appearance before. Mu Yunfei ignored it. Holding a pitch-ck sword, he walked in the air and walked towards Su Mu step by step. Su Mu, who was kneeling in the air, raised his head and met Mu Yunfei''s unfeeling gaze. , he wanted to ask for mercy. But before he opened his mouth, Mu Yunfei''s sword pierced his heart, Mu Yunfei stirred it fiercely, Su Mu''s heart was directly smashed into pieces, and his soul was even more filled with sharp sword energy. , to be chopped into pieces. When Mu Yunfei drew out the pitch-ck sword, Su Mu''s body fell vertically, and with a bang, a huge pit was sted on the ground. Mu Yunfei came to Mu Xingchen, he gave Mu Xingchen a cold look, after all, he didn''t do anything, he turned around and walked directly towards Wang Feng and others. "Thank you fifth brother for your kindness of not killing!" Mu Xingchen knelt in the void, kowtowed continuously, and shouted loudly. Emperor Kamikaze nced at Mu Yunfei who was walking towards them lovingly, and then he nced at Xuan Yi beside him. There was an inexplicable meaning in his eyes. Xuan Yi understood in an instant, he nodded, his figure shed, and he appeared directly in front of Mu Xingchen, abolished Mu Xingchen''s cultivation base with one hand, and then dragged Mu Xingchen away directly, and he did not know what Emperor Shenfeng would exin. What happened to him, but from now on, there is no Mu Xingchen in the Kamikaze Empire anymore. "My son!" Mu Batian looked at Mu Yunfei who was getting closer, his eyes were full of tears, and he said hoarsely, especially when he saw Mu Yunfei''s head full of white hair, his heart ached even more. His father''s hair is not yet white, this son, UU reading . uukanshu. is full of white. Mu Yunfei grinned at Mu Batian, which seemed like a devil-like smile to the Killer and others, but in Mu Batian''s eyes, it was so cute. Then, Mu Yunfei looked at Wang Feng and wanted to say something, but the whole body fell vertically in vain, and the aura on his body was instantly weakened to the extreme. "Yunfei!" Seeing this scene, Emperor Kamikaze eximed, his body moved, and he wanted to catch Mu Yunfei, but Wang Feng''s figure was faster than him, and before Mu Yunfei fell halfway, he was picked up by Wang Feng Living. "Sect...Sect Master, isn''t Yunfei''s performance very good this time?" Mu Yunfeiy in Wang Feng''s arms, looked at Wang Feng, and smirked. This scene made Wang Feng''s eyes seem to have entered the sand and became wet. He nodded with a smile: "Yeah, Yunfei this time, let the sect master look at you with admiration, the Immortal Sect has you, the sect master is very proud!" "Finally received thepliment from the sect master, the disciple is also d to be able to join the Immortal Sect!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Yunfeiughed and said softly, at this time, he was extremely weak, and every word he said seemed to be It takes a lot of effort. "Don''t worry, you''ll be fine! Even if you break through the Nine Serenity Yellow Springs, this seat will take your life back. No one can take away the life of my Immortal Sect disciple, not even a god, not even a ghost!" Wang Feng Looking at Mu Yunfei, as if making an oath, he said solemnly. "The suzerain is domineering, Yunfei believes in you!" Mu Yunfei smiled and said weakly. "Yunfei, how are you? Why are you so stupid, why don''t you wait? The Sect Master has alreadye!" Mu Batian also came to Wang Feng''s side, looking at Mu Yunfei with a heartache, that kindness His big hand caressed Mu Yunfei''s face and said with regret. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 168: Top 5 meeting Chapter 168: Top 5 meeting Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Yang Guo, go and kill all the other powerhouses in the Hall of Seven Kills!" When Emperor Shenfeng was talking to Mu Yunfei, Wang Feng looked at Yang Guo and instructed. Yang Guo nodded, his figure shed, and he disappeared. In less than a moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "Ding, congrattions to the host for destroying the Hall of Seven Killings, getting three chance to summon a special-level random, and getting a 100,000 sect value!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, Mu Yunfei, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, killed a powerhouse in the middle stage of the Profound Emperor Realm, killed six of the Profound Sacred Realm, killed twelve peaks of the Profound Venerable Realm, got three special-level random summoning opportunities, and obtained fifteen Ten thousand sects worth!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, Yang Guo, the elder of the Heavenly Seat of the Immortal Sect, for killing 20 strong experts in the Xuanzun realm and 100 strongmen in the Xuanhuang realm, and obtaining five high-level random summon opportunities, one hundred thousand sects!" Although the harvest was huge this time, Wang Feng was not at all happy. Mu Yunfei''s crisis had just begun. ording to the systematic exnation, the only possibility was to find the Demon God of Deste Heaven before he could find a way to rescue Mu Yunfei! And with his current strength, he can''t reach the level of the Demon God of Wild Heaven at all. In the final analysis, strength is the most important thing! As for letting Mu Yunfeiprehend aw of perfection with the body of a mortal, Wang Feng never thought about it at all, that is thew of perfection. Even the experts in the Profound Emperor Realm have toprehend countless years before they canprehend Consummation, and even some experts in the Profound Emperor Realm are stuck on this road all their lives, let aloneprehend as mortals. impossible things. "Yunfei!" It was at this moment that two figures appeared, it was Yang Guo and Empress Kamikaze. When Empress Kamikaze saw what Mu Yunfei looked like at this time, those beautiful eyes instantly became wet, she came to Mu Yunfei tremblingly, and stroked Mu Yunfei''s cheek with both hands, her heart aching like a twist! Just now, she had already decided to send Mu Yunfei out regardless of everything, but she didn''t expect that Mu Yunfei had already exploded when she had this thought. As a mother, she was supposed to protect her son, but now, she let her son protect her, which made Empress Kamikaze feel both guilt and relief. Her Yunfei finally grew up, but at this moment, she would rather he didn''t grow up! "Empress mother, my son is fine!" Mu Yunfei stretched out his hand, wiped the tears of Queen Kamikaze, and chuckled. "Sect Master, you must be able to do something, right?" Emperor Kamikaze stared at Wang Feng and said. Everyone present could see Mu Yunfei''s state at the moment, and his lifespan was running out! When Emperor Kamikaze said these words, Empress Kamikaze also suddenly looked at Wang Feng, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng to stop her, she would have knelt down directly, she begged Wang Feng: "Please save Yunfei''s life. , no matter what the cost, I can bear it!" "Don''t worry, Yunfei is also a disciple of my Immortal Sect. I will try my best to heal him. During this time, Yunfei will be in my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Feng and Empress Shenfeng, and said solemnly. . "Okay, Yunfei will get rid of the suzerain!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Kamikaze and Queen Kamikaze looked at each other. Although they were very reluctant, Emperor Kamikaze said directly. If he hadn''t been able to leave at this moment, he would have wanted to follow Wang Feng to the Immortal Sect and apany Mu Yunfei. Before that, he had not fulfilled his father''s responsibilities. In thisst time, he really wanted to be a good father. It''s a pity that now the entire Kamikaze Empire has been ruined by that viin, and he can''t walk away at all. "So, I''ll be leaving!" Wang Feng nodded and said. Now that the matter of the Kamikaze Empire is over, he naturally has to rush back to the Immortal Sect. Now, the situation of the Immortal Sect is still unknown. The Emperor Kamikaze and Empress Kamikaze gave Mu Yunfei a deep look, filled with infinite pity, and then Emperor Kamikaze nodded. Seeing this, Wang Feng and the others did not hesitate at all. With a movement, they galloped directly towards the Immortal Sect. Even though Wang Feng and others had disappeared, Emperor Kamikaze and Empress Kamikaze were still standing in the void, looking at the direction where Wang Feng and others were leaving. "After the Kamikaze Empire''s affairs are settled, I will go to the Shenxian Sect to apany Yunfei. As a father, I really failed!" The Kamikaze Emperor''s face darkened and he sighed. "I want to go back!" At this moment, Empress Kamikaze said something that greatly changed Emperor Kamikaze''s expression. "Yun''er, you......!" "Yunfei''s appearance, I really can''t bear it, he is my only son, even if it''s just a glimmer of hope, even if I beg my heartless father, I will protect my son!" Queen Kamikaze looked at Emperor Kamikaze , said solemnly. Empress Kamikaze''s words and the firmness in her eyes made Emperor Kamikaze silent. "You go..." "I know that as long as Yunfei can live a happy and happy life for a lifetime, even if he is imprisoned for a lifetime, I am willing!" "I go with you!" ~ You stay and apany Yunfei, Tiger Poison still doesn''t eat children, no matter how much he hates my daughter, he will never touch me, but if you go, he will definitely kill you! " "I''m not afraid, even if I die, I''ll apany you!" "I''m afraid! I''m imprisoned. At least you are with Yunfei. If you die, what will Yunfei do?" Kamikaze Queen''s words made Emperor Kamikaze silent again. Beware that if you are concerned, you will not dare to die. "I will definitely take Yunfei to find you!" Emperor Kamikaze stared at Empress Kamikaze and said very seriously. "I''m waiting for you!" The two hugged each other tightly, and their lips pressed together. It wasn''t until a long time ago that the two separated, and the Kamikaze Queen turned and left without looking back. In soulful eyes. ........ A hundred miles away from the valley where the Immortal Sect is located, there are now densely packed figures, unable to see the end at a nce, the condensed power makes the whole world change color, and the sky above the Immortal Sect dims directly, as if the end ising. These dense figures are divided into five camps. They are clearly divided, and they do not interfere with each other and guard against each other. Above these figures, there is a huge pce. In this pce, there are five figures sitting, and one of them is Emperor Yaori. The other four, one is the Great Emperor Qingyun wearing a blue-patterned imperial robe, the other is the Sect Master of the Sang Demon Sect wearing a gold-patterned Taoist robe, and the other is the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect with arge sword on his back. One is the master of the ghost and demon sect wearing a ck robe! "Yaori, your Yaori Empire has a grudge against this immortal sect, so how about you solve this immortal sect?" The Sect Master of Ghost Spirit Demon Sect looked at Emperor Yaori, with an evil smile on his face, and said. Chapter 169: Li Qing shot Chapter 169: Li Qing shot "Then this list of enlightenment belongs to me, how?" Emperor Yaori nced at the Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect and said indifferently. As soon as these words came out, Ghost Spirit Demon Sectughed and said nothing. "Okay, all of my five major forces are here for the Dao Comprehension List. As for the Immortal Sect, it''s enough to be crushed to death! Afterwards, thepetition for the Dao Comprehension List depends on the means, how about it?" Emperor Qingyun nced at the four of them and said solemnly. In his words, he did not put the Immortal Sect in his eyes at all. There are many hidden sects in this world, but only a few top hidden sects can really make his eyes. In the world''s great sect, there is no immortal sect at all. When Emperor Qingyun''s voice fell, the four Emperor Yaori looked at each other and nodded in unison. "If that''s the case, let''s solve the Immortal Sect as soon as possible! This Dao Comprehension List is a wonder of heaven and earth. This time it may be an ident. If there is a change, it''s better as soon as possible!" Emperor Qingyun said again. "My Ghost Spirit Sect has produced three mid-stage Xuansheng!" The Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect said with a sinister smile. "My Sang Demon Sect also has three mid-stage Xuanshengs!" "My Yuanming Sword Sect also has three mid-stage Xuansheng!" After the voice of the Sect Master of Ghost Spirit Sect fell, the sect masters of the other two great hidden world sects also said in unison, and then everyone looked at Emperor Yaori. "My Yaori Empire has produced threete Xuanshengs!" Yaori the Great said indifferently with no emotion on his face. As soon as these words came out, the suzerains of the three major hidden world sects looked at each other, and there was an inexplicable meaning in their eyes. Emperor Qingyun also took a deep look at Emperor Yaori, and then said with a smile: "If that''s the case, then my Qingyun Empire also has threete Xuansheng!" Fifteen Profound Sages, this power is enough to crush any ordinary hidden world sect, such as the Cann Sword Sect, and in front of this power, they will be easily destroyed. "It''s not toote, do it now!" Emperor Qingyun nced at the four powerhouses and said solemnly. The Great Emperor Yaori and others nodded, and they sent a sound transmission to his subordinates, asking them to dispatch the strong to destroy the Immortal Sect. At this moment, the Shining Sun Empire and Qingyun Empire, which had been hiding most of their power, revealed the tip of their iceberg to the world! At the same time, in the Divine Immortal Sect, many disciples of the Divine Immortal Sect are gathering together at the moment, and basically every new disciple is terrified. How have they ever seen such a big battle? It is worth mentioning that the Great Demon Xuansha and others have returned to the Immortal Sect. After they returned to the Immortal Sect, the five major forces of the Yaori Empire came to encircle and suppress the Immortal Sect. Therefore, at this moment, there are already more than 300 disciples of the outer sect of the immortal sect. They are gathered in the outer sect square of the immortal sect, while the inner sect disciples, such as Ling Feiwu and others, are alleviating these outer sect disciples. fear. "Everyone, don''t worry, there are countless strong people in my Immortal Sect, and I will definitely wait for you to be safe. If you join my Immortal Sect for the first time, you may not know the strength of my Immortal Sect, but it will not take long, you will be able to see outside. Those enemies are not the opponents of the elders of my Immortal Sect at all!" The Great Demon Xuansha stood on the high tform and shouted loudly, with an infinite confidence in his tone, as if the densely packed enemies outside were all ants. It is also the confidence of the Great Demon Xuansha that makes the anxiety in the hearts of these new disciples who have joined the Immortal Sect slightly weakened. "There are so many strong people out there, can I just rely on the elders of my Immortal Sect to stop them?" But there are still disciples who have raised questions. Even if they have not personally felt the power of those powerhouses outside the Immortal Sect, within the Immortal Sect, they can feel as if the sky is falling, and the air is filled with swords drawn. breath. "Don''t be rmed, sit down and see how my immortal sect powerhouses kill their shit!" Xuansha Great Demon waved his hand and said loudly, his attitude was extremely contemptuous, as if those people outside were really ants. He really just sat cross-legged on the high tform like that. The arrogant attitude of the Great Demon of Xuansha infected these disciples, causing them to sit cross-legged on the square. Although they were still a little scared, they were more trembling than before. Much better already. Seeing this, the Great Demon of Xuansha on the high tform nodded with satisfaction. These disciples were a little weak in their xinxing. At least when faced with such a crisis, although they were afraid, none of them proposed to leave the Immortal Sect. "Junior Brother, are you afraid?" Ling Feiwu, who was standing not far from the Great Demon in Xuansha, nced at Li Hei and Xiao Yunfeng behind him, and asked softly. Hearing Ling Feiwu''s words, Li Hei didn''t answer, a sh of disdain shed in his eyes, what does he exist? The reincarnation of the dignified Emperor Xuandi''s peak powerhouse, what scene have you not seen? "I believe in the sect master!" Xiao Yunfeng smiled and said. "Sect Master is not here!" "Uh!" Xiao Yunfeng was almost choked to death by Ling Feiwu''s words. He nced at Ling Feiwu strangely, but he didn''t speak again. "People of the Immortal Sect,e out and die!" At this moment, a deafening voice resounded in the sky above the Immortal ~ Under normal circumstances, when this terrifying sound wave swept through, none of the disciples of the Immortal Sect could resist. , but none of the disciples of the Immortal Sect were harmed. Because, when this sound wave containing terrifying power swept through, it was directly weakened by a force out of thin air, making this sound resound in the ears of many disciples of the Immortal Sect. Although it was a bit loud, it did not cause any harm. And when this voice sounded, many disciples of the Immortal Sect looked up directly, Ling Feiwu and others also raised their heads, they vaguely saw that in the dark clouds, there were fifteen immortal-like figures standing. , just a nce, it makes their souls tremble! "Why don''t youe out? Well, then burying all of you together will be considered as fulfilling your Immortal Sect!" The sound like a bell sounded again, and then, a huge palm that covered the sky and the sun appeared in the air. When this palm print appeared, the sky and the earth were turbulent, and a terrifying pressure came with it, the void They are all twisted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye. "Wait for a small crumb, and also move my Immortal Sect?" When this palm print was about tond on the valley of the Immortal Sect, a contemptuous voice sounded in the whole world, and then, a figure standing with his hands behind his back slowly walked on the sky. There was amotion. Not only that, he took a step, and the palm print above his head was forcibly lifted by ayer. Even, if you look closely, you can find that the power of the palm print is being disintegrated continuously, as if it can''t bear it. The power of this figure is general. "This...this is....Senior Brother?" Ling Feiwu on the high tform stared, and whispered incredulously. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 170: Senior Brother...is it actually Emperor Xuan? Chapter 170: Senior Brother...is it actually Emperor Xuan? "Here.....!" Ling Feiwu''s cherry red mouth was slightly open, and a look of shock appeared on her innocent white face. She stared nkly at the figure in the air. Not only her, but also Li Hei and Xiao Yunfeng, and the Great Demon Xuansha were all confused. Simr to their existence in the Immortal Sect for a period of time, which one does not know that Li Qing, the elder brother of the Immortal Sect, is a mortal. But now, in the sky, the existence that looks like a **** king ising is actually Li Qing, the senior brother of the gods, which makes the Great Demon Xuansha and others seem to be dreaming. "Is this the powerhouse of my Immortal Sect? It''s scary!" The new disciples also raised their heads one by one, looking at the figure in the air, they were surprised, and there was a look of worship in their eyes. At the same time, in the hall of the Immortal Sect, many elders of the Immortal Sect, including the Queen of Yin, were also watching Li Qing. Even if the cold and ruthless Yueyue was looking at the figure in the sky at this time, a sh of light shed in his eyes. Happy color. During this period of time, although she had shown no mercy to Li Qing, after getting along with her for a while, Yaoyue, a cold and ruthless woman, had long regarded Li Qing as her true disciple. Maybe it was the two lives that made Yaoyue''s character change a little bit. Instead of being as unfeeling as before, she had a touch of humanity, but it was hidden by herself. "Elder, Li Qing has just awakened sessfully, and facing so many strong men, will it be too dangerous?" Yaoyue looked at Dugu Qiufeng and Xie Xiaofeng and others who were standing at the front, and asked aloud. "I do hope that the more dangers he faces, the better. Although his physique is recovering, it does not mean that he has reached the peak. This is just the beginning of Li Qing''s road, and these people just happen to be his. Whetstone!" Hearing Yaoyue''s words, Xie Xiaofeng narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile. As soon as Xie Xiaofeng''s voice fell, Yaoyue and others looked startled. Yes, although Li Qing has awakened his physique, he is only awakened, and has not really reached the peak. ............ "Hey, I didn''t expect Shenxianzong to have a strong person like you?" When Li Qing appeared, the Fifteen Profound Saint Realm powerhouses on the opposite side were first surprised, and then one of the Profound Holy Realm powerhouses smiled disdainfully. Although they couldn''t detect Li Qing''s cultivation, they were fifteen Profound Sages. This power gave them infinite confidence. What''s more, there are five top forces behind them, so what if the Immortal Sect is stronger? Under their five major forces, isn''t it about to be destroyed? "Just solve it!" Another Profound Saint Realm expert said impatiently. When his voice fell behind, the whole person flew out directly, holding a sharp sword in his hand, and a sharp edge burst out from his body, shaking the void. The other dozen Xuansheng nced at each other without hesitation, and charged directly towards Li Qing. Contempt in attitude, attention in tactics! Fifteen Xuansheng of them shot together, how could this powerhouse of the Immortal Sect be able to stop it? Ling Feiwu and the others all held their breaths and looked nervous when they saw the dozen or so strong men who could make their souls tremble at a nce and attacked Li Qing. Senior Brother, can you stop these terrifying powerhouses? Ling Feiwu and others thought it would be a strong man from the Immortal Sect, but they didn''t expect it to be the senior brother. How could they not be worried? Although the elder brother Li Qing behaved very differently at this moment, he was a mortal after all before, and he was beaten up by her Ling Feiwu personally. Even her Ling Feiwu could easily suppress the elder brother, not to mention these terrifying strong men. ah. Senior brother, Fei Wu knows that you want to pretend to be a big brother in front of the new disciples and maintain your status as a senior, but you can''t make fun of your life. While Ling Feiwu was thinking wildly, Li Qing moved in the air. He looked at the Fifteen Profound Saint Realm powerhouse indifferently, without the slightest wave on his face, as if he was looking at a bunch of ants. In the face of the dozen or so offensives, he stretched out a hand without any extra movement, and then pped a palm gently. boom! In an instant, the void in front of Li Qing was directly smashed into a hollow like a palm print. A huge palm print mmed towards the dozen or so experts in the Profound Sage Realm. Above the palm print, the air filled the air. With an iparably terrifying power, just a nce makes people tremble. How the fifteen Profound Saint Realm powerhouses treated the Immortal Sect just now was how Li Qing treated them at this moment. In this world, who can be proud in front of his Immortal Sect? "Xuan...... Xuandi realm powerhouse!" When they felt the power of thew contained in Li Qing''s palm, the fifteen Profound Saint Realm powerhouses were instantly shocked. They all stopped their bodies, turned around and fled without any hesitation. They know very well what the existence of the Profound Emperor Realm is. Even if they have fifteen Profound Sages in total, they have no power to resist in front of the powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm. of. It''s just that the speed of their escape is fast, but Li Qing''s palm is faster, that one is like the palm of the sky, and it appears in the sky above the fifteen Xuansheng powerhouses in an ~ ruthless Grab them fiercely. When this palm print appeared, an unparalleled pressure instantly suppressed the fifteen Profound Sages, almost causing them to fall directly into the void. When they barely stabilized their bodies, the palm print directly pinched them. The terrifying pressureing from all directions made their faces flush red, and small cracks opened on their bodies, and blood gushed out. After a while, these fifteen Profound Saints were swept away by their own blood. blood-stained. "Fuck!" "Outrageous!" This scene stunned Ling Feiwu and the others. Their eyes almost popped out, especially Ling Feiwu. She couldn''t believe that this invincible **** of war was actually beaten by her before. ''s big brother? "Big.... Big Brother... is actually Emperor Xuan?" Ling Feiwu shivered and said, "Eldest brother is so strong, wouldn''t she be able to beat him in the future?" But what if she''s used to beating? From time to time, she has to beat Li Qing twice. If she can''t beat her, what''s the fun in life? Li Hei and Xiao Yunfeng also shrank their pupils. Li Hei, who has always been arrogant and unparalleled, was extremely shocked at this moment. This mortal senior brother, who has always been looked down upon by him, turned out to be an existence in the Xuandi realm? How is this possible? How old is the senior brother, when he reached the Profound Emperor Realm? Even in his previous life, he did not have such a terrifying aptitude! Xiao Yunfeng is even more stunned. He asks himself that he is a genius. Even if he has be a waste now, he still firmly believes that he can get back everything he once had, but now seeing Li Qing, his whole person is a little decadent. Xuandi? What kind of fairy is this? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 171: The strongest shield of Shenxianzong Chapter 171: The strongest shield of Shenxianzong Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The fifteen Profound Sages who were pinched by the giant palm had a look of panic on their faces. They struggled desperately, trying to break free from the terrifying giant palm, but they were unable to break free from the giant palm. The more they struggled, the more terrifying the power that came from the giant palm, as if they were about to be crushed to pieces, making the fifteen Profound Sages extremely fearful. Since reaching Xuansheng, they have never felt the taste of fear, but at this moment, they really feel fear and also feel death. "boom!" With a loud bang, the fifteen Profound Sages were directly crushed by the palm print, and a blood-red mist exploded in the void like that. The rain of blood fell from the sky, and a strong **** smell made The disciples of the Immortal Sect below almost vomited. "Snapped!" "Fuck, how can this make my old demon feel so bad? The old butler of the Immortal Sect can''t even match the strength of his disciples?" The Great Demon Xuansha, sitting cross-legged on the high tform, mmed his thigh, looked at the figure standing above with his hands behind his back, and muttered. "Fortunately, my old demon is only the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect!" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the new disciples below, and said with a bit of happiness. "No, my old demon can''t be so unmotivated. One day, the great demon of his mysterious temple must be the chief steward of the entire immortal sect!" Great Demon Xuansha said firmly, at this moment, Great Demon Xuansha made a n for his promotion! Not far away, Sky Splitting, who has be an ordinary old man, nced at the figure in the sky, smiled slightly, and continued to sweep the ground. If you look carefully, you can find that every time he sweeps, he seems to follow a certainw. "How brave!" At this moment, a monstrous roar resounded throughout the world, and five terrifying auras swept across the sky of the Immortal Sect in an instant. Cracks appeared, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. This terrifying scene made those new disciples of the Immortal Sect tremble one by one, looking at the few figures that appeared in vain with horror in their eyes. With just one nce, they all felt as if death wereing, as if they would fall into **** if they looked at them a few more times. "The people who kill my five major forces will be buried with your Immortal Sect!" A violent shout came out of the five people who came in front of Li Qing, and the one who spoke out was Ning Changgong, the left minister of the Shining Sun Empire. At this time, the aura emanating from this Zuo Xiang Ning Changgong''s body actually reached the terrifying cultivation level of the Profound Emperor Realm, and the other four were all in the Profound Emperor Realm. , let the whole world tremble! As for Li Qing, his face was still looking at the five people opposite him, but deep in his eyes, a dignified color shed. Although he had overestimated the strength of these five forces, Li Qing still found that the strength of these five forces was beyond his imagination, especially the Yaori Empire, which had previously behaved like an ant, allowing his Immortal Sect to bully him. But now, when the Shining Sun Empire really broke out, its strength reached such a terrifying level! "Five Xuandi emperors, do you want to help Li Qing?" In the hall of the Immortal Sect, Li Xunhuan nced at the five Xuandi emperors and said to Xie Xiaofeng and others, a faint feeling of eagerness to try broke out in him. "No, this kind of power is just right! It can put pressure on Li Qing, but it won''t hurt Li Qing!" Xie Xiaofeng smiled and shook his head. And when Xie Xiaofeng''s voice fell, except for Dugu Qiuwei, the rest of the people in the hall were all shocked. They knew that after the physical awakening, Li Qing''s cultivation level soared to the Xuandi realm, but they didn''t expect Li Qing''s The strength is so terrifying that it can withstand the five Xuandi realm. ......... "Ding, congrattions to the host, Li Qing, the eldest brother of the inner sect of the immortal sect, killed the 15th Xuansheng realm powerhouse, obtained 150,000 sect points, and five random high-level summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng, who was rushing towards the Immortal Sect with all his strength, heard the system prompt sound in his mind, staggered and almost fell from the air. "Fuck, what''s the situation?" Wang Feng was a little stunned. His eldest disciple killed Fifteen Profound Sages silently? Isn''t this outrageous? "System, can you check Li Qing''s attribute panel?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he asked secretly. After the system is upgraded to the third level, as long as he wants, he can view the attribute panel of every disciple of the Immortal Sect. "Ding, Li Qing''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Qing Identity: Senior Brother of the Inner Sect of the Immortal Sect Cultivation: Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm Physique: Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal Body (100% activated) Bloodline: Turtle Immortal bloodline (with infinite lifespan, the characteristics of immortality) Laws: Law of Defense (Consummation), Law of Life (Small Sess) Profound Skills: Xuanwu Shield, Thousand Profound Shield, Xuanxian Armor, Wanling Armor, Turtle Body Indestructible Golden Body Magical powers: back with a stomach (after use ~ can rebound the offensive of a powerful person higher than one''s own realm) Special magical power: Xuanwu Qianxuan Shield! " "Note: Xuanwu Qianxuan Shield evolved from Xuanwu Shield and Qianxuan Shield!" "When using Xuanwu Qianxuan, Li Qing can absorb the power of others, and at least need to absorb the power of more than five people to form a Xuanwu Qianxuan shield, which can block the full blow of Li Qing''s two realm powerhouses. People, at least one level with Li Qing or a big realm higher than Li Qing!" When he saw Li Qing''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was stunned. What the hell, isn''t this the strongest shield of his Immortal Sect? His big disciple is going to be a blockbuster! After the shock, Wang Feng was also very relieved, and it was not in vain that he had let Yaoyue and others take care of Li Qing with all their might, and he really lived up to his painstaking efforts! ............ Ning Changgong reached out and grabbed it, and a long spear suddenly appeared in his hand. It was a pitch-ck long spear engraved with dense inscriptions. When Ning Changgong held the long spear, his entire aura became sharp-edged. That sharp edge seems to pierce the sky! Not only Ning Changgong, but the other powerhouses from the five major forces also sacrificed their weapons one after another. In the whole world, there was a fierce killing atmosphere in an instant. Heaven and earth will be strangled by this breath. Even the powerhouses of the Xuanzun realm would not dare to step into the battlefield of Li Qing, Ning Changgong and others. "die!" Ning Changgong roared and stabbed the spear straight out, as if a dragon was flying out from the tip of the spear, carrying endless murderous intent, roaring towards Li Qing. The other four also broke out their own moves, or sword light, or sword light, every offensive, split the void, extremely terrifying! Chapter 172: What move do you want, just smash Chapter 172: What move do you want, just smash Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In the face of the fierce offensive of these five people, Li Qing stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were t, and he didn''t show any gesture of attack. He looked like a fool! "What the **** is the big brother doing, why haven''t you taken action yet?" When Ling Feiwu on the high tform saw this scene, she secretly sweated for Li Qing and said anxiously. Although Li Hei and Xiao Yunfeng didn''t say anything, there was a hint of worry in their eyes. The offensive of the five powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm was so terrifying, if Li Qing didn''t make a move, it would be toote. In the heyday of his previous life, Li Hei still had the confidence to resist the offensive of these five powerhouses in the Profound Emperor Realm, but now, even if he tried his best to break out, he would never be able to stop the offensive of these five people. Under the anxious eyes of Ling Feiwu and others, Li Qing was submerged under the five terrifying offensives. With Li Qing as the center, the void within 100 meters around it shattered directly, revealing a **** hole! "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, Ling Feiwu''s delicate body trembled, and she lost her soul. She stared nkly at the dark hole, her beautiful eyes sparkling. She recalled the scenes when she beat Li Qing, and her heart was aching. It turned out that, at some point, Li Qing''s figure had been deeply imprinted in her mind. "hiss!" Just when Ling Feiwu was in a state of despair, there was a sound of inhaling cold air around her, which made her stunned, she looked up quickly, her mouth was slightly open, and her face was incredulous. I saw that Li Qing''s figure appeared in the big dark hole. The difference from before was that ayer of azure armor appeared on Li Qing''s body, making Li Qing look mighty and extraordinary. What was really shocking was that Li Qing was not injured in the slightest after enduring the blows of the five experts in the Profound Emperor Realm. "How can it be?" This scene not only made many disciples of the Immortal Sect stunned, but also made Ning Changgong and others look incredulous. They stared at Li Qing, shaking unceasingly. They are the five powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm, and they didn''t hold back at all, and attacked with all their strength, but that''s how they didn''t leave any injuries to the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. What kind of horror is this? "Can you break Qing''er''s defense?" In the Shenxianzong hall, Xie Xiaofeng looked at Dugu begging for defeat and asked. "It''s barely possible!" Dugu Qiufeng narrowed his eyes and said. And these words made Xie Xiaofeng look slightly moved, took a deep look at Dugu Qiufeng, and didn''t say anything. Xie Xiaofeng asked himself, in the face of Li Qing''s terrifying defense, even if his swordsmanship was superb, he would not be able to break Li Qing''s defense. "You''ve had enough, it''s my turn!" Li Qing nced at Ning Changgong and the others indifferently, and said softly. After the voice fell, Li Qing directly stretched out a hand and pressed it down suddenly! As a person who specializes in defense, there are no means of attack in the inheritance, only means of defense. Therefore, his means of attack are also very simple. No matter what enemy he is facing, he will just smash and attack with his vast power! Anyway, the enemy can''t break his defense, and his attack can kill the enemy identally! In an instant, the profound energy that strayed between the heavens and the earth turned into pure power, condensed into a giant hand of several hundred meters, as if it was a mountain of five fingers, and rolled down towards Ning Changgong and the five! Cover the sky with one hand! Before the giant hand could fall, the five of Ning Changgong felt a terrifying pressure, and this terrifying pressure even made their entire bodies tremble. "The peak of Emperor Xuan!!" After fully feeling the power contained in Li Qing''s hand, Ning Changgong''s five people were horrified and lost their voices. The existence of the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, any one of them has to escape, that is, there are five of them, and they still have the courage to face Li Qing. But at this moment, the five of them did not dare to be slighted any more, and they all burst out with their own moves to press the bottom of the box. Ning Changgong held the pitch-ck spear and danced continuously. Every time he danced, boundless power gathered and condensed on the spear. Following Ning Changgong''s spear thrust, the boundless power instantly condensed into a spear force, and this spear force condensed into an origin, and shot out at a terrifying speed. A little chill! Ning Changgong''s family passed down the unique skills, and the gun he stabbed at this time is not only a point, but also a world! The other, Wu Lie, the general of Qingyun Empire, stretched out his index finger and ced it on the center of his forehead. The center of his forehead seemed to have a thin blood-red line that shot out andnded on the edge of the long sword in his hand. superior. That long sword, with a radiant radiance in an instant, the terrifying edge of the sword, came out in the world, he cut out with one sword, the terrifying power was vented, and condensed into a huge sword energy that stretched nearly a thousand feet, as if to The whole world is shattered, and the power is enormous! The other three powerhouses also burst out with terrifying moves and bombarded Li Qing. This time the battle specifications far exceeded thest ~ The whole world was filled with terrifying pressure. If it wasn''t for Dugu Qiufeng and others who secretly shot, the disciples of the Immortal Sect would have been crushed to pieces by this terrifying pressure! At the same time, a hundred miles away from the Immortal Sect, Qingyun Emperor and other five people in power stood in the sky, their eyes seemed to pass through theyers of obstacles and saw the battle between Ning Changgong and others and Li Qing! The Great Emperor Qingyun frowned and said solemnly: "In this world, besides me, there is actually a Hidden World Sect who has a powerhouse in the Profound Emperor Realm?" The backgrounds of these five forces are not simple, far from beingparable to the local forces on thisnd, but now, there is an anomaly? "This immortal sect appeared inexplicably, maybe it came out of that ce like me, and it came topete for that kind of thing!" Emperor Yaori narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "The five forces in Tian Domain are the closest to this ancient world, and the main sect has blocked this ancient world. How can there be any forces that can detect it?" , said solemnly. "No matter who it is, even if it is a dragon, it has to be with this emperor! I have been operating in this world for so long, and that kind of thing can only belong to me!" With a cold eye, he said solemnly. "If it weren''t for that thing not fully absorbed, I''m afraid that the use of too strong power would destroy the bnce of this world and cause it to fall short, so why should I hide it? However, now that thing is about to seed, the ability of this world to bear has changed. Strong, I can also do my best!" A sneer appeared on the face of the Sect Master of Yuanming Knife Sect, and he said. "Don''t be careless, since this Divine Immortal Sect has a powerhouse at the peak of the Xuandi Realm, it proves that this Divine Immortal Sect is not simple!" Emperor Qingyun nced at the Sect Master of Yuanming Sword Sect and warned. Chapter 173: all-out war Chapter 173: all-out war Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Also, don''t forget, the Immortal Sect and the Divine Wind Empire are allies!" Emperor Qingyun nced at the crowd and said solemnly. When Emperor Qingyun said these words, Emperor Yaori and the others were all silent, and a look of fear shed in their eyes. "The Kamikaze Empire shouldn''t be the enemy of the five major forces for the sake of the Immortal Sect, right?" The Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect''s eyes shed and he said. "That''s hard to say, Mu Xingchen is a disciple of the Shenxian Sect, and it is said that the five declines of heaven and man after the restoration of the Shenfeng Emperor were helped by the Sect Master of the Shenxianzong. The Emperor Shenfeng personally ordered that the Shenfeng Empire and the Shenxianzong became allies. !" Emperor Qingyun nced at the Sect Master of Yuanming Sword Sect and said solemnly. "If it weren''t for this Sect Master of the Immortal Sect who was meddling with his own business, how could the rebuilt Mu Batian be able to stop the double failure of Heaven and Humanity!" The Sect Master of the Demon Sect snorted coldly, and a coldness shed in his eyes. "Mu Batian is no threat to me at this moment, the important thing is the old guys from the Kamikaze Empire!" Emperor Yaori''s eyes shed with fear, and he said gloomily. "Whether the Divine Wind Empire intervenes or not, first destroy the Divine Immortal Sect. I think that the Divine Wind Empire will not be an enemy of me because of a destroyed force!" Qingyun the Great waved his hand and said solemnly. boom! It was at this moment that a deafening explosion sounded, causing Emperor Qingyun and the others to look at them quickly, and their pupils shrank immediately. I saw that the offensive of Ning Changgong''s five people, after bombarding Li Qing''s huge palm, could not shake Li Qing''s huge hand, that terrifying palm, mmed directly on Ning Changgong''s five people, directly. Shoot them out and fly upside down several times in the void before barely stabilizing their bodies. "Hi... Senior Brother, is this... so strong?" This scene made Ling Feiwu and other disciples of the Immortal Sect dumbfounded and said in disbelief. Those disciples who newly joined the Immortal Sect turned into sculptures directly, motionless, with shocked expressions on their faces. Ning Changgong shook his numb hand and looked at Li Qing in horror. This person''s defense was beyond his imagination. Not only was his own defense power terrifying, but even the power he burst out was solid. terrifying. The other four powerhouses were also shocked. They knew that they were not the opponents of Li Qing, the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, but they didn''t expect that they couldn''t even hold a single move. "Go on an all-out attack, don''t dy any longer!" Emperor Qingyun, who saw this scene, turned around and nced at the four of Emperor Yaori, and said coldly. "Okay, the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect will be dealt with by me and the other five, and the rest will be dealt with by the other powerhouses of the Immortal Sect!" Emperor Yaori and the others looked at each other and said. Emperor Qingyun nodded, and after a few words of voice transmission, his body shed and descended directly above the Immortal Sect, and Emperor Yaori and others also ordered a few words and followed closely behind Emperor Qingyun. At the same time, from the densely packed figures, dozens of figures soared out. These figures, all of them were powerhouses in the Profound Sage Realm, and they all rushed towards the Immortal Sect. Li Qing was nning to ridicule Ning Changgong and the others, but suddenly his eyes narrowed, and he looked at the five Emperor Qingyun who appeared in front of Ning Changgong and the others. "That''s right, the Immortal Sect and the powerhouses like you are worth our five shots! You are enough to be proud of being able to die in the hands of me and the other five!" Emperor Qingyun nced at Li Qing, and said with a t face, that tone, It seems to be stating a fact. Emperor Yaori and the others did not speak, they just looked at Li Qing indifferently. "I want to see, who can let the people of my Immortal Sect die!" Just after Emperor Qingyun''s voice fell, a domineering voice resounded in this world. Immediately afterwards, several figures appeared out of thin air in front of Li Qing! "metropolitan!" When he saw the figure at the head, Li Qing quickly cupped his hands, and Ling Feiwu and the others also shouted excitedly. "That''s the legendary Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" The new disciples who joined the Immortal Sect also held their heads high, looking at Wang Feng and others with curiosity and anticipation. Wang Feng looked at Li Qing with a smile on his face, and said with admiration, "Yes, it''s not a waste to cultivate this seat!" Li Qinghan smiled and didn''t speak, but there was a hint of smugness on his face. His hellish tempering has only resulted in his current level of cultivation, but no one can resist it. "Smelly Wang Feng, I just found out that I came back!" Ye Muqing in the Shenxianzong hall looked at Wang Feng''s back, and pouted, dissatisfied, but the joy that crossed the corner of her eyes revealed her insincere words. "Sect Master of the Immortal Sect? It''s just a pot!" When Emperor Qingyun and others saw the appearance of Wang Feng and others, they were not surprised at all. Emperor Qingyun nced at Wang Feng and said indifferently. "If you want to destroy my Immortal Sect, you have to see if you have the strength!" After hearing the words of Qingyun the Great, UUkanshu Wang Feng sneered and waved his hand. boom! Beside him, Yang Guo and Xiaolongnu burst out with the terrifying aura of the Xuandi realm, and the divine sculpture was directly transformed into its own body. It burst out, making Ning Changgong and the others tremble with fear. Not only that, Dugu Qiufeng and Xie Xiaofeng also swept out of the Shenxianzong hall and appeared beside Wang Feng. Their cultivation base momentum burst out without reservation, shaking the entire void, with Wang Feng and others as the leader. In the center, the surrounding void is distorted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye! That invisible power shattered the void directly. After feeling the power of the immortal sect, Emperor Qingyun and others narrowed their eyes slightly, and there was a look of surprise on their faces, but they did not have any fear. "This Emperor didn''t expect that your Divine Immortal Sect is hidden so deeply, but this alone can''t stop me from waiting!" Emperor Qingyun said indifferently. boom! After Emperor Qingyun''s voice fell, five terrifying powers burst out from the five of them in an instant, and that powerful power seemed to make time and space stand still. Five peaks of the Profound Emperor Realm, plus Ning Changgong and others, there are ten Profound Emperor Realm, this power can be called earth-shattering. On the side of the Immortal Sect, apart from Dugu Qiufeng and Li Qing reaching the peak of the Xuandi realm, Xie Xiaofeng was in thete Xuandi stage, Yang Guo and Shendiao were in the middle stage of Xuandi, but Xiaolongnu was only in the early stage of Xuandi! From the perspective of cultivation base and quantity, the Immortal Sect will undoubtedly lose, but from the perspective of strength, it may not be! Not to mention Dugu''s defeat, thebat power can match the powerhouses of the Xuanxu realm, and one person is more than enough to resist the three peaks of the Xuandi realm. In addition, Li Qing''s strongest defense is enough to block the five Qingyun emperors. However, to be on the safe side, Wang Feng still intends to summon another wave! Chapter 174: Gods and Demons Dance Chapter 174: Gods and Demons Dance "System, use three super random summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng said directly while the battle had not yet started. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Wang Chongyang, Zhang Sanfeng, and Xiaoyaozi, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" ? ? ? When he heard the system prompt sound in his mind, Wang Feng waspletely stunned, and he asked, "System, what''s going on? Didn''t Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng already summon it?" "Ding, the summoned Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng are at their peak. Since the host has already summoned Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Chongyang, they will directly elevate the summoned Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng!" ? Nima, you can still do this! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He had just raised Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation to the peak of the Profound Sacred Realm, but the system gave him this one. Isn''t this a chance for him to have two super random summons. It''s just that the big system of heaven and earth is thergest, what can we do? "Check it out!" Wang Feng said helplessly. "Ding, Zhang Sanfeng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Zhang Sanfeng Name: Zhang Zhenren Cultivation: Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm Physique: Tai Chi Unparalleled Body (Have the unparalleled power of Tai Chi, ovee rigidity with softness, andbine hardness and softness! Blood Vessel: Tai Chi Blood Vessel (has two forms of extreme yang and extreme yin, extreme yang is rigid, extreme yin is soft) Laws: The Law of Tai Chi (Dacheng), the Law of Kendo (Dacheng), the Law of Array (Consummation) Profound skills: Wudang Jiuyanggong, Chunyang Wujigong, Ti Yunzong, Mianzhang, Zhentian Iron Palm, Yitian Dragon yer, Wuji Xuangong, Seventy-two Way Round Fingers Soft Sword, Shenmen Thirteen Swords, Two Instruments Swordsmanship, Xuanxu Swordsmanship, Zhenwu Seven-section Formation Supernatural powers: Taiji swordsmanship, Taijiquan Xuan Bing: Zhenwu Sword (Emperor Bing) Special skills: alchemy (alchemy level: 9th grade alchemy emperor)! " "Note: Zhang Sanfeng, who has turned on the extreme yin or extreme yang form, has thebat power to match the power of the mysterious realm! Comprehensive strength is better than Dugu Qiuwei!" "Ding, Wang Chongyang''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Wang Chongyang Title: Zhong Shentong, the founder of Quanzhen School Cultivation: Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm Physique: Daoyuan Body (The source of Dao, the beginning of immortality, when used, it has the effect of increasing the power of your own moves!) Bloodline: Pure and tranquil blood (after activation, it will not be infected by evil spirits, and any inner demon will not touch its body) Profound Skills: Innate Technique, Jinyan Technique, Ice-breaking Palm, Quanzhen Sword Technique, Yi Yang Finger Supernatural powers: One Qi transforms the Three Purities, and the Nine Yin Sutra Xuanbing: Quanzhen Sword (Imperial Soldier) Special skills: Formation Dao (self-created Tiangang Beidou Formation, Formation Dao Rank: Fifth Grade Formation Emperor)! " "Note: Wang Chongyang, who has cast the Daoyuan body, can match the powerhouses in the Xuanxu realm. In terms of strength alone, he is weaker than Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu." Looking at the attribute panels of Wang Chongyang and Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although he did not summon any new powerhouses, he could get two powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Emperor Realm, even enough to rival the Profound Void Realm. Very profitable! At the same time, Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Chongyang, who were in the hall of the Immortal Sect, froze in vain, and then sat cross-legged. A vast force emerged from the void, quietly transforming their bodies and improving their abilities. Cultivation. Li Xunhuan, who noticed this scene, moved and appeared directly in front of Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Chongyang, guarding them. "Ding, the Xiaoyaozi attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xiaoyaozi Title: Legendary Head of the Free and Easy Sect Cultivation: Peak of the Profound Emperor Realm Physique: Free and Easy Divine Body (after activation, the speed is increased tenfold) Bloodline: North Underworld blood (has the ability to neutralize all power) Profound Skills: Lingbo Micro-step, Xiao Wuxiang Gong, Tianshan Folding Plum Hand, Tianshan Liuyang Palm, Baihong Palm, Cold Sleeve Flicking Point, Sound Transmission, Soul Search, Turtle Breath Xuan Gong Magical powers: Beiming magic, immortality and eternal spring, life and death talisman Xuanbing: Beiming Fuchen (Emperor Soldier)! " "Note: Xiaoyaozi''sbat power isparable to that of a powerhouse in the Xuanxu realm, and is simr to Zhang Sanfeng''s strength in Dugu''s defeat!" When he saw Xiaoyaozi''s attribute panel, Wang Feng smiled. He nced at Qingyun the Great and others contemptuously. Under his powerful plug-in, any enemy would have to die! "kill!" Emperor Qingyun nced indifferently at the immortal sects, and snorted coldly, a murderous intent burst out from his body, a long sword shing with golden light appeared in his hand in an instant, and the fierce and terrifying sword force rushed into the sky. rise. Emperor Yaori and others also burst out with terrifying power, shaking the whole world. However, when they were about to kill Wang Feng and others, three figures suddenly descended on Wang Feng''s side, and the breath of the peak of the Xuandi realm burst out without reservation, causing the pupils of Qingyun and the others to shrink. , a look of disbelief appeared on his face. These three people are Wang Chongyang, Zhang Sanfeng, and Xiaoyaozi! Xiaoyaozi was wearing a Confucian Tsing Yi shirt, with the appearance of an elegant and handsome middle-aged man. He held a whisk in his hand, and his every move seemed to blend into the surrounding world, giving a very strange natural feeling. "Xiaoyaozi has seen the sect master!" As soon as Shi appeared, Xiaoyaozi bowed slightly towards Wang Feng and said. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng smiled and waved his hand. "How is that possible? How can your Immortal Sect be so strong?" Emperor Qingyun, Emperor Yaori and the others all had their pupils widened and screamed in shock, looking at Zhang Sanfeng and the others in disbelief. After that thing absorbed this piece of heaven and earth, this piece of heaven and earth let alone Xuandi, and even Xuansheng could not be born. The reason why they are so powerful is because they are not people of this world at all, just for the sake of That thing came to this world to n. In this world, the only real powerful local power is the Kamikaze Empire, but the inheritance of the Kamikaze Empire is also quiteplicated. Compared with the forces behind them, they are not weak at all. And this Shenxian Sect, I dont know where it came from. How can it have such a powerful strength? "How can you understand the strength of my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Qingyun and the others who were shaking, and said contemptuously. "Go ahead!" After that, Wang Feng lost his interest in talking to Emperor Qingyun and others, waved his hand, and said. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang, Xiaoyaozi and Dugu sought defeat and rushed towards the Qingyun Emperor and the others, while Li Qing, Yang Guo and the others rushed towards Ning Changgong and the others. In the face of Zhang Sanfeng and others who were rushing in, Emperor Qingyun said nothing, the golden long sword in his hand shed out, and a powerful sword energy like a sky-killing Jedi shot into the sky and spread over the entire Shenxianzong valley, as if he wanted to. Cut the world into two halves. In the face of this sword, Dugu Qiufei''s face was indifferent, and his fingers were drawn together to form a sword. Following the first fight between the two, Zhang Sanfeng, Emperor Yaori and the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect also fought. Zhang Sanfeng held a sword in one hand, a fist in the other, a Taiji sword in his left hand, and Taijiquan in his right hand. He lightly resisted Yao. The offensive of the Great Emperor of Japan and the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect. Every move and every style made Emperor Yaori and the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect terrified. They did not dare to neglect, and they did their best to fight Zhang Sanfeng with all their might. In this scene, Emperor Qingyun and the other two sect masters were trembling in their hearts. The strengths of Emperor Yaori and the Sect Master of Yuanming Dao Sect were very clear to them. They were all at the same level as them. , to resist the two of them so lightly. This level of strength is simply frightening to death! On the other side, the Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect and Wang Chongyang also fought vigorously. The sect master of Ghost Spirit Demon Sect was agitated by ghost qi around his body, and strands of mysterious aura burst out, carrying the enticing evil power to bombard Wang Chongyang. However, under Wang Chongyang''s special bloodline, this evil ghost qi couldn''t do anything at all. Wang Chongyang. Just a moment after the fight, the sect master of the ghost spirit and demon sect was directly suppressed by Wang Chongyang. Wang Chongyang, who has the pure and quiet blood, is simply the nemesis of the world''s evil spirits. Xiaoyaozi fought with the Sect Master of Dangmo Shenzong. The two seemed to turn into a ray of light, and they collided constantly in the void. Every time they collided, the void burst into a crack, and the deafening explosion sound continued. resounded throughout the world. If it wasn''t for Zhang Sanfeng and the others, they would have put ayer of defense on the Immortal Sect in advance, and the power of this group of Xuandi Realm fighting against each other would have razed the entire Immortal Sect to the ground! After these Profound Emperor Realm ~, a total of twenty-five Profound Sacred Realm powerhouses from the five major forces also charged towards the Immortal Sect. Facing these twenty-five Profound Sacred Realm powerhouses, Guo Jing Waiting for someone to rush out in an instant. At the level of the Profound Sacred Realm, there were only Guo Jing and Li Xunhuan in the Divine Immortal Sect. It seemed that their strengths were disparate, but Guo Jing was not afraid at all. "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" As soon as Shijie rushed out, Guo Jing directly used his supernatural powers, a golden-yellow divine dragon phantom, coiled around him in an instant, those huge scarlet eyes made the Profound Sacred Realm powerhouse rushing across from the opposite side tremble. endlessly. Roar! A shocking dragon roar came from above the golden dragon phantom. Guo Jing pped it out with a palm. Come on, it''s like a broken mirror! The power that Guo Jing erupted at this moment shocked the Xuansheng realm powerhouses of the five major forces. surrounded them. After Guo Jing shot, Li Xun Huan also shot directly. He held a small knife in his palm, the edge of the knife shed a little bit of cold light, and the magical power chain flying knife was directly disyed. Countless de shadows shot out at a terrifying speed. It was obviously Guo Jing who started the attack first, but it was Li Xun Huan''s flying de, which bombarded the Profound Sacred Realm powerhouses of the five major forces first. In the face of Guo Jing and Li Xunhuan, these two terrifying beings, the twenty-five Profound Sacred Realm powerhouses did not dare to neglect them at all, and they burst out with all their strengths. What a hell, there are many of them, but after Guo Jing broke out, it gave them the feeling that the other party had more people than them. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 175: Invincible Sword Demon Chapter 175: Invincible Sword Demon Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! boom! The dense sword shadows erupted by Li Xunhuan instantly shrouded the group of powerhouses in the Profound Sacred Realm. Some of the powerhouses who were only in the early stage of the Profound Sage Realm were directly blown away under this terrifying shadow of the swords, with varying degrees of appearance on their bodies. stab wound! And just when the strong men who resisted the dense shadow of the sword were about to breathe a sigh of relief, Guo Jing''s eighteen palms of subduing the dragon, carrying the terrifying dragon power, bombarded them! fuck! The powerhouses who were just fortunate, scolded in an instant, and one by one, they hurriedly exploded their strength to resist this terrifying dragon shadow. boom! This dragon shadow bombarded those powerhouses without incident. A whole ten Xuansheng realm powerhouses were bombarded, and the clothes on their chests were directly shattered, revealing a blood red! ng! Just when the person who resisted heaved a sigh of relief, a cold sword light like a flying fairy shed in the sky. In the world, it seemed that only this sword light was left. The fierce and terrifying sword intent made this group of strong men seem It felt like death wasing towards them. They nced at Wang Feng who was standing with his sword closed, and couldn''t help but curse! fuck! Both are Xuansheng, why are you so strong? One move after another, without giving a chance to breathe, or not to talk about martial arts? Although they wanted to tear Wang Feng and others apart, they still took a breath and exerted all their strength to resist Wang Feng''s move. It''s just that Wang Feng, who has been tempered several times and sessfully advanced to the peak of the Xuansheng realm, disyed the flying immortal from the sky, how could this group of people who have not yet reached the peak of the Xuansheng realm be able to resist? Even in the early stage of the Xuandi Realm, one must be cautious in the face of Wang Feng''s move, let alone this group of Xuansheng who have endured two waves of terrifying attacks! "boom!" No surprise, Wang Feng''s sword directly sted the remaining Profound Saint Realm powerhouses out, spraying the void with a mouthful of blood. Although these Profound Holy Realm powerhouses were sted away, they did not die, only It''s just a matter of varying degrees of injury! Although the moves of Wang Feng and others are very powerful, how can this group of twenty-five Xuansheng be so easy to kill! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "Serial flying knives!" "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" However, just when the group of Profound Saint Realm powerhouses had just gained a firm foothold, another set of threebos came, and the terrifying power fluctuations made the group of Profound Holy Realm powerhouses turn pale. What''s the matter, can''t you slow down? This group of powerhouses in the Profound Holy Realm was very aggrieved, but they had to raise their strength to resist this set of threebos. It was the same scene again. Countless flying knives attacked horizontally, and then the terrifying golden dragon shadow came again. Then came the sharp sword light. The first Profound Sage died in the early stage! second! the third! No. ...... Under this second three-battery attack, the entire seven Profound Sacred Realm were killed in the early stage, and the heaven and earth were filled with a strong smell of blood. There was blood rain over the Immortal Sect, but none of these blood rains fell on the Immortal Sect. Before it fell to the ground, it was directly evaporated by the protective cover outside the Immortal Sect! That is to say, the death of these seven powerhouses in the early stage of the Profound Holy Realm made those powerhouses in the Profound Holy Realm start to panic. Although the strength of Wang Feng and others was terrifying before, they were able to withstand it, and there were no casualties. But at this moment, seven people died. It makes them shudder! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "Serial flying knives!" "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" However, before they could react, another set of threebos came. fuck! Don''t bring such bullying! This group of powerhouses in the Profound Holy Realm reacted in an instant, each and everyone wanted to cry without tears, and quickly exerted their strength to resist, but if there is a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Holy Realm among them, it would not have reached this level. It is a pity that their The strongest among them are only in thete stage of Xuansheng Realm. It is impossible to effectively resist the offensive of Wang Feng and others. If there were not many of them, they would have been killed by Wang Feng and others! They didn''t even have the thought of fear, they all had serious expressions on their faces, and they exerted all their strength, and they burst out with power far exceeding their cultivation base! At this moment, the entire sky above the Immortal Sect seems to be destroying the sky and destroying the earth. There are dense cracks in the void, especially the ces where the powerhouses of the Profound Emperor Realm are fighting. On the Xuansheng level battlefield, Wang Feng, Guo Jing, and Li Xunhuan, with their terrifyingbat power far exceeding their cultivation base, forcibly suppressed the Xuansheng realm powerhouses from the five major forces! On the Xuandi-level battlefield, Emperor Qingyun was overwhelmed by Dugu Qiu''s defeat. As the emperor of the Qingyun Empire, Emperor Qingyun was famous and arrogant. In the Tian Domain, he once dared to use his own strength to fight against two madmen at the peak of Xuandi. But it is a pity that Emperor Qingyun met Dugu Qiuqiu, who was more amazing in talent and more terrifying than him! The unparalleled Dugu Nine Swords, carrying the boundless annihtion, made Qingyun the Great Emperor unable to start, sword after ~ A sword is more terrifying than a sword, no matter how strong his kendo is, how can hepare To be defeated by Dugu who really lives by sword. His sword qi, under the lonely and silent sword qi of Dugu Qiufeng, disappeared one after another, and there was no power to resist. Dugu Qiufeng approached Qingyun Emperor step by step in an understatement. From the beginning to the end, Dugu Qiubai didn''t use a sword. With only **** as a sword, Qingyun Emperor couldn''t breathe. At this moment, Dugu Qiubai turned his fingers into his palms and shed violently. The profound energy in the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be drawn by something, and gathered crazily, condensing into a huge and terrifying sword light, like half a star. Mountains are generally under the edge of this sword. Emperor Qingyun instantly felt a strong pressure and an unparalleled edge, attacking from all directions, he didn''t have time to think, the long sword in his hand hovered, a drop of blood was forced out of his index finger, and it shed across the long sword, the golden long sword, instantly changed. Got blood red. A wisp of blood-red sword energy wrapped around the long sword, bursting out a sharp edge like tearing the sky and the earth! Qingyun Blood Sword Judgment! However, before Emperor Qingyun''s Qingyun Blood Sword Art was fully disyed, his whole body suddenly exploded, and the huge sword light fell directly above Emperor Qingyun''s head, and the majestic power was vented. Tear the skin of Qingyun the Great! This terrifying sword beam forced Emperor Qingyun to the ground. The ground outside the entire Shenxianzong valley trembled violently, and cracks appeared on the surrounding peaks. And where Emperor Qingyun was pressed down, a huge pit with a diameter of one kilometer appeared. "puff!" Emperor Qingyun, who was sted into the ground, spurted out a mouthful of blood, with a look of horror on his face. Since he came to this world, he has not felt the taste of serious injury for a long time, and now, he finally tasted this kind of feel! Chapter 176: 1 Domain Sword, Tai Chi Yin Yang Chapter 176: 1 Domain Sword, Tai Chi Yin Yang Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Dugu Qiufeng stepped forward step by step and came to the sky above the ce where Emperor Qingyun fell, looking down at Emperor Qingyun who was underground, his eyes were very indifferent. Dugu Qiufeng was very disappointed at the moment. He thought that the Emperor Qingyun, who was at the peak of the Xuandi Realm, could give him a little pressure, but he didn''t expect to be so weak. Is it so difficult to find an opponent? Dugu Qiufeng sighed softly. What he wanted was an enemy, an enemy who could do everything he could to fight, but these enemies could not hold his two swords. boom! At this moment, Emperor Qingyun shot out from the ground, and a fierce power erupted from his body. Although he was seriously injured by Duguqiu''s defeat, after a short period of horror, his ferocity was aroused instead. ! Who is he? He is the emperor of the Qingyun Empire, one of the three emperors in this world, and behind him is the top sect of the Sky Blue Domain! How could someone in this small area be able to defeat him! "The sky is clear and the sky is full of clouds, and the sword of Qingyunes out!" The blue veins bulged on the forehead of Qingyun the Great, his eyes were cold as he looked at Dugu Qiuwei, and he roared loudly. With one finger, he forced out a strand of blood and tapped it on his forehead, and a cyan light instantly bloomed from his forehead. out. A cyan long sword shot out from between his eyebrows, saying it was a long sword, but in fact the long sword looked very strange, like a fork, and the tip of the sword was split in half. After seeing Emperor Qingyun unleash this sword, Emperor Yaori and others knew the existence of Emperor Qingyun, their pupils shrank, and their faces showed a look of not being confident. It''s just that they didn''t have time to be shocked, and they were directly suppressed by their opponents, and they dared not be distracted. But Emperor Yaori and the others set off a storm in their hearts. The inheritance of Emperor Qingyun came from the top sect of the Sky Blue Domain, Qingyun Sword Sect. And this Azure Cloud Sword is a profound skill that every disciple of the Azure Cloud Sword Sect must learn. Qingyun Sword, raised with his own blood, his own soul, and his own will, only makes one sword in his life, and when the Qingyun Swordes out, the stone is shocking! After one sword, the Qingyun sword was broken, and the Qingyun sword could no longer be cultivated! This is a sword that breaks the cauldron and sinks the boat, and it is also the absolute trump card of every disciple of Qingyun Sword Sect. Now, Emperor Qingyun has actually disyed this trump card. Are the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect so strong? "kill!" Emperor Qingyun roared, reaching out and holding the Qingyun sword, the whole person seemed to be merged with the Qingyun sword, bursting out an unparalleled vicious aura, the dazzling blue light dyed the whole world into a blue. In an instant, Emperor Qingyun disappeared without a man and a sword, and the next moment, he appeared directly in front of Dugu Qiufeng. The ferocity of this sword made Dugu Qiufei''s expression move, and a strange color appeared in his eyes: "Using the sword in one''s body, it is a strange way. It''s a pity that no matter how strong the sword is, it is useless for people to be weak!" When the voice fell, Dugu Qiufei''s whole body was surging with sword energy, and the sharp sword energy directly turned into a sword domain, shaking the entire void, while Dugu Qiufei''s whole person disappeared directly into the dense sword energy. This dense sword energy directly wraps the entire sky above the Immortal Sect, but anyone who practices kendo, as long as the kendo artistic conception does not reach the level of Dugu seeking defeat, has a feeling of wanting to worship. Even Wang Feng looked at the dense field of sword energy in amazement at this moment! The next moment, these dense sword qi, from the shape of the sword domain, condensed into a huge sword light, and the figure of Dugu Qiufei also reappeared. At this moment, he was standing behind the huge sword light, looking at him indifferently. That cyan long sword that struck horizontally! "Let me tell you what a sword is!" Dugu Qiufeng murmured softly, and with a slight push, the huge sword beam in front of him shed out in an instant! This is the sword light, but it is not the sword light. This is the sword of one domain, which contains all the power of the entire sword domain, ying immortals and destroying demons! This sword came out, and in the world, it seemed that only this sword was left. When this sword was shot, the void spontaneously opened a terrifying crack, and before the sword arrived, it had the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth! Everyone stopped and stared at the sword in amazement. The only ones who could keep calm were the few Heavenly Seat Elders of the Immortal Sect. Under the watchful eyes of the public, this sword, without any ident, tore the long sword, and the Qingyun Emperor, who was united with human and sword, was directly torn into pieces. After tearing apart the Great Emperor Qingyun, the sword did not stop, but continued to shoot in the distance, smashing ten mountains before disappearing. From the Immortal Sect to that direction, a huge underground crack appeared. quiet! Deathly silence! Emperor Yaori and others were shocked to see Dugu beg for defeat. Their eldest brother, Emperor Qingyun, was killed just like that? For the first time, it was the first time that Emperor Yaori and the others had a sense of ~ I don''t know how many years, they have never felt fear again! And the sword of Dugu Qiuqiu made them tremblepletely! "escape!" Without any hesitation, Emperor Yaori and the others looked at each other, turned and fled! The Immortal Sect is so terrifying, they have no intention of fighting against the Immortal Sect anymore, what is theprehension list, how can life matter! However, as soon as they moved, the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect also moved. Zhang Sanfeng appeared directly in front of the Great Emperor Yaori and the Sect Master of the Sword Sect of Yuanming. Behind him, a huge Taiji map appeared, with yin and yang fish eyes, like a ck hole and a white hole. Soul capture. "The sovereign let you wait for the third watch to die, and you will not live until the fifth watch!" Zhang Sanfeng murmured softly, and pressed his palm over it. The Taiji map behind him flew out, and bombarded the two of them towards the Great Emperor Yaori. The yang eyes were on the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect, and the yin eyes on the Emperor Yaori. In the face of Zhang Sanfeng''s blow, Emperor Yaori and the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect''s faces changed drastically, and they frantically circted the profound energy in their bodies, and majestic power burst out from their bodies. Behind the Great Emperor Yaori, a dazzling sun rose slowly. When this sun appeared, the temperature of the surrounding heaven and earth rose in vain, and a raging fire ignited from the sun. "Death to this emperor!" The Great Emperor Yaori roared and pushed his hands fiercely. The zing mes behind him, like a giant ball, were pushed out by him and bombarded towards Zhang Sanfeng''s Taiji map at an extremely fast speed. Where the zing sun passed, the void seemed to be burnt out, cracking open one after another, the terrifying high temperature of the me, and even a red ground appeared on the ground, and all the trees were burned to ashes! And the sect master of the Yuanming Sword Sect brought out a strange long sword. This was a pitch-ck long sword. As soon as it appeared, there was a chill like nine secluded ice! Chapter 177: Closing Chapter 177: Closing Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Yuan Ming knife! The knife brought out by the Sect Master of the Yuanming Sword Sect from the forces behind him has an iparably terrifying power! The sect master of the Yuanming Sword Sect even brought a sword and cut it out directly. That unparalleled power seemed to smash the world into pieces. If it was an ordinary peak powerhouse of the Xuandi realm, he would encounter the Yuanming Sword Sect master and the Great Emperor Yaori. Both of them shuddered at this blow! However, Zhang Sanfeng was still calm, he didn''t even increase his strength again, but the speed of the Taijitu cross attack was faster. boom! The Taiji map, the zing sun, and the Yuanming sword light, collided without any ident. The terrifying invisible fluctuations spread out in all directions. Wherever they passed, everything was destroyed. The smoke and dust filled the sky, covering the three of Zhang Sanfeng. When this invisible wave spreadspletely, the five powerhouses that are far away hundreds of miles away do not know how many powerhouses died under this invisible wave. That area seemed to have be a grinding disc of flesh and blood. Every time the invisible wave swayed, there were many powerhouses of the five major forces were strangled, cruel and bloody. hiss! In the sky above the Immortal Sect, when the smoke and dust dispersed, everyone present also saw the situation of the battlefield clearly, and all of them took a breath. I saw that at this moment, Emperor Yaori was half-knelt in the void covered in blood, half of his body was torn apart, and the blood spurted out like a waterfall. The knife was inserted alone on the mountain in the distance. Seeing this scene, the remaining Sect Master of the Sang Demon Sect and the Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect, the remaining five forces, their scalps were numb, and their bodies trembled uncontrobly. When they came, they were arrogant and unparalleled, and they regarded the Immortal Sect like ants, but now, they regard the Immortal Sect as a devil, and they can''t wait to escape from this ce that left them nightmares. This Immortal Sect is so terrifying! However, even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape. Wang Chongyang and Xiaoyaozi had no intention of ying, and they killed the two great sect masters with one sword! This time, the five major forces that came to attack the Immortal Sect, except for Emperor Yaori who has not died, the masters of the other four major forces have already perished. On the other side, Wang Feng and the others also killed the powerhouses in the Profound Sacred Realm of the five major forces, and Li Qing and others also killed Ning Changgong and others. The entire Immortal Sect has once again returned to calm, but in the ten thousand miles around the Immortal Sect, except for the valley where the Immortal Sect is located, the rest of the ce has been turned into ruins, exining this terrifying battle to the world! "Ding, congrattions to the host, the immortal sect Tianxi elder Dugu seeks defeat, kills Qingyun the Great, and obtains three special-level random summon opportunities, 200,000 sect value!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, Zhang Sanfeng, the elder of the Celestial Sect of the Immortal Sect, who killed the Sect Master of the Yuanming Knife Sect, and obtained three super random summoning opportunities, with a sect value of 200,000!" "Ding......!" At this moment, the cold voice of the system kept ringing in Wang Feng''s mind, and the series of system prompts made Wang Feng excited. This wave of blood earned! After a full quarter of an hour, the sound of the system prompt in Wang Feng''s mind just stopped, and the enemy he killed alone gave him 25 special summoning opportunities and 1.7 million sects! What a bonanza! Sect Master Wang was a little excited at the moment. "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the system upgrade conditions, may I ask if the host has been upgraded?" It was at this moment that the system''s prompt sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng''s expression change, but he did not upgrade immediately, but looked at Wang Chongyang and others, and said, "Wait, go to the These five major forces have been destroyed, weeds and roots are cut down, and everyone above the princely realm will be killed!" Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself! This kind of mistake, he Wang Feng will not make again! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Wang Chongyang and others bowed their hands in praise, and with a sh, they disappeared directly into the void. Only Zhang Sanfeng carried the half-dead Emperor Yaori and came to Wang Feng''s side. Wang Feng nced at Emperor Yaori, his eyes were indifferent, he gave Zhang Sanfeng a look, the whole person disappeared immediately, and Zhang Sanfeng, Li Qing and others also disappeared! "This...is this the power of my Immortal Sect?" "I.... why did I join such a terrifying sect?" "Fuck!" "The sect master is invincible, and the immortal sect is invincible in the world!" When Wang Feng and others disappeared and the sky above the Immortal Sect returned to calm, the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the square suddenly reacted one by one, blushing and shouting frantically, with endless pride and worship on their faces! They thought that they had just joined the Immortal Sect and would be buried with the Immortal Sect, but they didn''t expect that the sect that they joined unexpectedly was so powerful? At this time, they were very grateful to Emperor Kamikaze. If Emperor Kamikaze hadn''t forcibly called them, if they weren''t favored in their respective sects, how could they have joined such a terrifying sect? This special has such a strong backer, in the future, they will not be able to take the wind when they go out ~? That beautiful Taoistpanion, isn''t there a hook? Not only these new disciples were excited and excited, but even the Great Demon Xuansha, Ling Feiwu and others were shocked, and they were all honored. The Immortal Sect is so powerful, as disciples, how could they not be proud? As a reincarnator at the peak of the Xuandi realm, Li Hei could not hide the shock in his eyes at this time. The strength of Dugu Qiufeng, Zhang Sanfeng, Wang Chongyang and others caused a storm in his heart. ! Even in his previous life, his strength was nothing more than that, and even facing Zhang Sanfeng and others, he would probably lose. Fortunately, fortunately, he joined the Immortal Sect. With such an unfathomable sect as his support, he is hopeful of revenge, and he no longer has to worry about his treasure being taken away! On the other side, Wang Feng returned to the Immortal Sect Master Hall and directly transmitted his voice to Yu Shuang, asking him toe. After Zhang Sanfeng stepped into the main hall again, he directly threw the half-dead Emperor Yaori aside, and quietly stood aside to close. Eyes God. "Don''t pretend to be dead, tell me, what forces are behind you? What is going on with the Ling family? Also, what is the thing you want to snatch!" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Yaori and said indifferently. However, after Wang Feng''s voice fell, Emperor Yaori was still lying on the ground, as if he was really dead! "You only have one chance. If you don''t say it, then you don''t need to say it!" Wang Feng sneered. After Wang Feng''s cruel words fell, Emperor Yaori still didn''t move. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng smiled. At this time, what''s the use of being tough? "Cut him into a stick, and cut off his third leg. When Elder Xiaoyaozi returns, let him use a life and death talisman!" Wang Feng said without the slightest emotion, his voice sounded like the voice of a devil in this hall! Chapter 178: Tianlan Xianxuan Chapter 178: Tian Xianxuan Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! A life-and-death talisman, people can''t survive, they can''t die! In junior high school, the wound is getting more and more itchy, and the itch is gradually deepening. It doesn''t take a quarter of an hour, and the internal organs and even the soul seem to be itching. No matter how high your cultivation level, you can''t bear the suffering! However, just after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Great Emperor Yaori woke up. He even forgot the pain and stared at Wang Feng with red eyes. The anger of the sky filled the entire hall! Murder is just a no-brainer! This immortal sect master, who is in charge of such a terrifying sect, is so shameless, he is really not a son of man! Even if he is cut into a stick, he is not afraid of Emperor Yaori, but it is a shame for a man to cut off his third leg! Even if it is death, he does not want to be tortured like this, this is something no man can bear! Originally, he was reluctant to open his mouth when he died, but who would have thought that Wang Feng was so shameless, and no matter how big his secret was, it would be worth his third leg? Even if he is dead, he does not want to die as a man who is not a man. After all, there is still the underworld, and the female ghost. Without the third leg, even if he died, he would still be the soul of a eunuch. How could Emperor Yaori, who had countless concubines and nevercked women, bear it? "Yo? Don''t lie down? If you don''t want to be cut, just tell me the truth!" Wang Feng sneered when he saw the awakened Emperor Yaori. Emperor Yaori wanted to answer Wang Feng stubbornly: I won''t say it! But thinking of the horror of losing his third leg, Emperor Yaori finally spoke up. "The power behind me is the top sect in the northern part of the Tian Region, the Shining Sun Sect. I was originally a disciple of the Shining Sun Sect. I epted the secret order of the master, and came to this ancientnd topete for a treasure!" "The Great Emperor Qingyun is a disciple of the top sect Qingyun Sword Sect in the northern Tian Region, the Sect Master of the Ghost Spirit Sect is a disciple of the top sect of the Northern Ghost Sect, the Sect Master of the Yuanming Dao Sect is a disciple of the top sect Yuan Dao Sect in the north, and the Sect Master of the Sang Demon Sect is the northern sect The top disciple of the Heavenly Demon Sect!" Hearing the words of Emperor Yaori, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly: "Tell me in detail!" Emperor Yaori nced at Wang Feng with a gloomy face, but he still spoke, perhaps, he wanted to let Wang Feng know how terrible the forces behind him were in order to seek a way out! "The entire Xian Continent is divided into the Xianxuan Domain and the Tian Domain, and there are countless other ancient worlds like this world, while the Xianxuan Domain is the center of the entire Xian Continent, with extremely terrifying powerhouses. It''s Tian Domain!" "Although Tian Territory is not as powerful as Immortal Profound Territory, it is also countless times more powerful than the ancientnds. Its strength is far from what the ancientnds can match. Any sect can destroy the ancientnds thousands of times!" On this sentence, Emperor Yaori''s tone was very heavy. Wang Feng smiled, ignoring Emperor Yaori''s obvious threat, and instead asked, "How are the cultivation bases divided in the Tian Domain?" As soon as Wang Feng said these words, a sh of disdain shed in the depths of Emperor Yaori''s eyes, the frog at the bottom of the well is the frog at the bottom of the well. Aftering to this ancient world, Emperor Yaori and others have always been extremely arrogant, because they have information that the people of this ancient world do not have, and their vision is notparable to this aboriginal. Even though he has been captured by Wang Feng at this moment, and even his life is under Wang Feng''s control, the spontaneous pride still radiates uncontrobly. "In the Tian Domain, the path of cultivation is divided into the Xuanjing and the Taoist realm. The Xuanjing is the realm of Xuanhuang, Xuanzun, Xuansheng, Xuandi Xuanxu, and Xuanjie. Stepping into the Dao Realm is the real powerhouse!" When Emperor Yaori''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s face was moved. Sure enough, even though he was developing so rapidly at the moment, he still failed to leave the Novice Vige. Profound Emperor Realm powerhouses, afterprehending aw to perfection, can shatter the void to reach the Mysterious Void Realm, while in the Mysterious Void Realm, theyprehend thew of perfection, turning from reality to reality, to achieve a mixture of reality and reality, thus triggering the cmity of thew. Step into the Profound Tribtion Realm. Wang Feng is clear about these realms, but he did not expect that such powerful realms are only basic realms in that day''s Lan Territory. How terrifying is the so-called Dao realm? "Tell me about the realm!" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Yaori indifferently, and said again. As for Emperor Yaori, after hearing Wang Feng''s question, a look of contempt shed in his eyes again, the natives are natives. However, maybe after he said it, this Wang Feng could be afraid of the forces behind him and let him live. "Step into the Profound Tribtion Realm, and after passing through the nine tribtions of thew, you can step into the Dao Realm! The Dao Realm is a process of gradually evolving the Law into the Dao." "Evolve thew into ten percent Dao, and you can be Dao Profound Realm; evolve 30 percent, you can be Dao Spiritual Realm; evolve 50 percent, you can be Dao Pce Realm; evolve 80 percent, you can be Dao Sect Realm! Evolve into Dao, can be Dao King Realm!" "As for the ~, I can''t understand it anymore, and my master is the powerhouse of the Taoist realm, and the sect master of the Shining Sun Sect has reached the terrifying realm of the peak of the Taoist realm! " Emperor Yaori raised his head and said indifferently, he did not say any threatening words, but what he said had a threatening meaning, and he believed that Wang Feng understood what he meant. He epted the master''s secret order toe topete for the treasures of this ancientnd. If he died, his master would definitely avenge him. At that time, no matter how strong this immortal sect was, how could he resist his master? the power of! "Since your master is so powerful, why don''t you grab that so-called treasure yourself?" Wang Feng sneered and said. "Because Tian Territory has a tacit agreement that many top sects abide by, existences above the Dao realm cannot step into ancient ces! Dao realm and profound realm are like the difference between immortals, and Tian Territory and these ancientnds , also like a fairy!" Wang Feng nodded and said, "Then what kind of treasure are you robbing?" For this treasure, Wang Feng wanted to understand it for a long time. It can make the strong people in the Taoist realm not hesitate to send disciples to spend countless years to hide andpete. This treasure is absolutely precious and unimaginable. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yaori fell silent. He could tell the situation of Tian Territory without any scruples because he knew that even if he didn''t say it, when Wang Feng went to Tian Territory one day, he would know about it. of. But the treasure was different. It was a treasure enough to make his master jealous. He even thought about swallowing that treasure by himself. "Sanfeng, cut off his third leg and feed the dog!" Seeing that Emperor Yaori was silent, Wang Feng waved his hand and said coldly. "Fireflies on the other side!" The Great Emperor Yaori roared, he was about to be mad at Wang Feng, and he would cut off his third leg at every turn. Could you change the pattern? Chapter 179: Xuan Ying other side body Chapter 179: Xuan Ying other side body ho! Hearing the words of Emperor Yaori, Wang Feng was startled and stood up in vain. Fireflies on the other side, isn''t this in his heart? What exactly is going on? But Wang Feng''s reaction surprised Emperor Yaori, thinking that Wang Feng was going to cut off his third leg himself, and said quickly. "People in the world have only heard of Liuying on the other side, and know that Liuying on the other side is the legendary terrifying giant monster, but they don''t know the true ability of Liuying on the other side!" "Oh? What is the ability of Liuying on the other side?" Wang Feng asked with a change of expression. Although he knew about Liuying on the other side, he only knew that Liuying on the other side was very terrifying. He was a legendary monster stronger than the divine beast, but he didn''t know what power it had! "The other side Liuying, if it is not subdued, then it is just a frightening monster, if it is subdued, then it is an unparalleled treasure!" "After being subdued, Liuying on the other side will use the master''s heart as a residence andpletely integrate with the master. The master will live, and the firefly on the other side will live; if the master dies, the firefly on the other side will die!" "Furthermore, once you get the Yellow Spring Flower, and the person who has the Firefly on the other side takes it, you will be able to form the most terrifying physique in the world, the Mysterious Firefly on the other side!" "The other side of the Yellow Spring and the other side of the firefly are the only way to form the other side of the Xuanying Ying, other than that, there is no way to get the other side of the Xuan Ying!" Hearing Emperor Yaori''s words, Wang Feng''s expression changed, and he asked, "Xuanying other side body? With so many physiques in the world, Xuanying other side body can be called the most terrifying physique?" ugh!" Wang Feng''s words immediately made Emperor Yaori sneer, as if mocking Wang Feng''s ignorance again. "Say it!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he shouted! This shout made Emperor Yaori involuntarily shuddered, and quickly said: "Life and death are extremely fast, don''t return to the spirit, Xuan Ying is born and buried in all directions! This sentence is not only talking about the other side, but also about Xuan Firefly Beyond!" "The body of Xuan Ying on the other side is said to be able to control the power of life and death, and it also has the ability tomand the other side of the Yellow Spring. When Xuan Ying emerges, it will destroy the world and the world, which is irresistible!" As soon as Emperor Yaori''s voice fell, Wang Feng and Zhang Sanfeng looked at each other with shock on their faces. The power of life and death, the most mysterious power in the world, is just a physique that can make people master the power of life and death? For a time, Wang Feng''s heart was pounding a little, and there was a firefly on the other side, but it was on him! "Shouldn''t Liuying on the other side live on the other side of Huangquan? How did you know that Liuying on the other side would appear in this world?" Suppressing the shock in his heart, Wang Feng looked at Emperor Yaori and asked coldly. "Countless years ago, my master and Qingyun the Great Emperor had just reached the Xuandi realm and came to this world to practice. At that time, this world had just suffered the inexplicable impact and formed a divine presence. ce." "This caught the attention of my masters and others. They went to thend of the gods to investigate, and they noticed a trace of the other side of the firefly, but they didn''t find it at the time. Therefore, they deduced that the other side of the firefly may have just formed and not yet fully hatched.e out!" "The other side Liuying, who was not born on the other side of Huangquan, is also the most suitable to be subdued, and then my master and I made an agreement to send disciples to this world to wait for the birth of the other side Liuying, and then take it by means! " "The other side Liuying, who was not born in the other side of Huangquan, will subtly absorb the profound energy of the heaven and earth where it is located. It is precisely because of this that this piece of ancient world that is quite good has directly be the most barren ancient world." Hearing the words of the Great Emperor Yaori, Wang Feng not only did not have the slightest doubts, but was even more puzzled. The other side Liuying actually appeared after the formation of thend of the gods, that is to say, the other side Liuying is probably the so-called '' God'' brought it. And Ye Muqing also appeared in the Land of God''s Land, including the terrifying ancient tomb before, which was also the Land of God''s Land. What kind of rtionship does it contain? After thinking about it, Wang Feng, who didn''t get the result, didn''t think about it anymore. He looked at Emperor Yaori, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said, "Then what happened to the Ling family?" Even the matter of Liuying on the other side has been said, and the matter of the Ling family, Emperor Yaori has no scruples and said directly. "Ling Wuji, the ancestor of the Ling family, once entered the other side of the Yellow Spring by chance and obtained a flower on the other side of the Yellow Spring. This flower on the other side of the Yellow Spring was regarded as an inheritance and passed down." "Having the other side of the Yellow Spring can not only attract the other side Liuying to surrender, but also directly achieve the Xuanying other side body!" "This matter, I spent countless hours, through clues, just found it!" "What? You still want me to praise you?" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Yaori coldly and snorted. Wang Feng also sighed in his heart. The destruction of the Ling family can be said to be doomed. Even if there is no Emperor Yaori, once the news of the Ling family owning the Yellow Spring Flowers spreads, the Ling family will also die. , Huangquan other side flower such a treasure, people who have no strength get it, it is just a disaster. Now that Ling Feiwu is the only one left in the Ling family, the other side flower of Huangquan is likely to be hidden in Ling Feiwu''s body. Although Wang Feng really wants to see the power of Xuanying''s other side body, he will not rob his own n. The family heirloom of the disciples. As the owner of the system, he doesn''t believe that, except for the one on Ling Feiwu''s body, he can''t get any other flowers on the other side of the Yellow Spring! "As Emperor Yaori, you can even attack your own sister, you are really cruel!" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Yaori coldly and sneered. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yaori was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to have thought of something, and a cold light shed in his eyes. "The Yaori Sect of Lanyu that day was inherited from the ancient Yaori n. You are not so much a sect as a family!" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Yaori and said indifferently. "How dare she tell you anything!" The Great Emperor Yaori nced at Wang Feng and sneered, with a sneer on his face, whether he was mocking Wang Feng or Yushuang. "In order to be stronger, what are rtives? This emperor only hates why he didn''t devour it earlier, and he has to wait until the time of breaking through the robbery! Otherwise, depending on your immortal sect, how can you be this emperor''s opponent!" Emperor Yaori said without the slightest emotion. "You, give up!" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Yaori indifferently, then looked in a certain direction behind the hall, and said. As soon as these words came out, Emperor Yaori was stunned for a moment. Looking in the direction of Wang Feng, two shadows suddenly walked out of the darkness. When he saw the face of one of the shadows, Emperor Yaori''s expression froze! The people here are Ye Muqing and Yushuang! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 180: kamikaze 5 ancestors Chapter 180: kamikaze 5 ancestors Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Seeing the appearance of Yushuang, Emperor Yaori was not at all embarrassed to be caught on the spot, and he didn''t even feel any guilt, his expression was extremely indifferent. Only when he saw Ye Muqing, his face was moved. Looking at the thousands of beauties in his harem, none of them couldpare to such women. He never thought that there were such fairies in the Immortal Sect. He had never seen such a woman in his life, and none of the so-called saintess fairies in Tian Domain couldpare to this woman. With just one nce, the Great Emperor Yaori was moved. If he hadn''t be a prisoner at this moment, he would definitely have included these women in his harem. "Originally, I still thought that you were my brother, but you destroyed thest trace of affection in my heart with your own hands!" Yushuang looked at Emperor Yaori without any emotion, and said coldly. Emperor Yaori sneered, did not speak, he did what he did. Although he was afraid of death, he still had the backbone to not kneel down and beg for mercy. "Have you ever thought about today?" Yushuang said coldly. "Win the king or lose the bandit, this emperor has nothing to say!" Emperor Yaori said solemnly. "If you kill this emperor, your Immortal Sect will also be chased and killed by my Shining Sun Sect. After a revenge, I release this emperor, and this emperor promises not to step into this ancientnd!" Although Emperor Yaori knew that he would die, he still wanted to fight for it. Wang Feng sneered and said nothing. "You''ve exhausted all the calctions, but in the end, you have fulfilled me!" Yushuang nced at Emperor Yaori indifferently and said. Wang Feng winked at Zhang Sanfeng and waved his hand. Zhang Sanfeng understood and dragged Emperor Yaori away directly. "Thank you Sect Master for making it happen!" Yushuang looked at Wang Feng, bowed respectfully, and said. "Go!" Wang Feng sighed. Yushuang bowed again, and then followed the direction Zhang Sanfeng left. "Husband!" After Yushuang left, Ye Muqing came to Wang Feng''s side and smiled sweetly at Wang Feng. The gentle voice like an oriole made Wang Feng feel like a spring breeze. Seeing Ye Muqing''s beautiful smile that made Baihua pale, he was intoxicated. This lovely elf is really his sweetheart. "hiss!" At this moment, Wang Feng stared, took a breath, and a sharp pain hit his waist. He looked down and saw that it was from Ye Muqing''s white and wless jade hand. "Do you dare to leave for so long next time? Don''t you take me when you go out? In this world, I don''t know anyone except you!" A coquettish shout rang in Wang Feng''s ears, causing a sense of guilt to rise in Wang Feng''s heart in vain. He was afraid that Ye Muqing would be hurt, but he forgot that Ye Muqing came from the ancientnd of Shenlin. Apart from him, this Shenxian sect and even this ancient world, she didn''t know anyone! "My husband was wrong, I''ll take you next time!" Wang Feng hugged this tender and jade-like body into his arms and said gently. ............ At the same time, there is a small mountain deep in the Imperial Pce of the Kamikaze Empire. At the foot of the mountain, there is a stone gate, and the Emperor Kamikaze is standing respectfully in front of this stone gate at this moment. creak! A roar sounded, and the stone door slowly opened. "Mu Batian, wee the ancestors!" Emperor Kamikaze looked at the looming figures in Shimen, and hurriedly bowed and said respectfully. After Emperor Kamikaze''s voice fell, five old figures slowly walked out of the stone gate. The leader was an old man wearing a red robe, and the other four were wearing ck robes, white robes, green robes, and yellow robes. If Emperor Yaori and others saw these five figures, they would definitely be extremely jealous. These five people were the five gods of the ancientnd of Megatron, countless years ago! "As for the matter of the stars, I will wait to know. At the critical moment when I was breaking through to the Mysterious Void Realm, Heizu and the others did not take action in order to protect me." The leader, Hong Zu, nced at Mu Batian and sighed softly. "You, have you broken through to the Xuanxu realm?" Hearing Hong Zu''s words, Mu Batian trembled, raised his head abruptly, and stared at Hong Zu, with a glittering glint in the tiger''s eyes. "If you hadn''t been severely injured by the people of the ancient n and had not been rebuilt, you would have already reached this realm at this moment!" Hongzu patted Mu Batian on the shoulder and sighed. "Batian doesn''t regret it! The only thing I regret is that you and the four ancestors have been involved. If the five ancestors did everything to restore my foundation, which caused the five ancestors to fall, why would they retreat here? Small world for so long!" "With your aptitude, Hongzu, if it weren''t for this matter, you would have broken through to the Mysterious Void Realm long ago. Why wait until now, it''s tyrannical and unfilial!" Mu Batian lowered his head and whimpered. The dignified empire is supreme. At this moment, he was asking for forgiveness like a child who did something wrong. Even in front of Empress Kamikaze, Emperor Kamikaze had never shown such a side. "It''s all over! Don''t break it, don''t stand! Old Ancestor, my old bones, are useless, you are the hope of my Mu family, don''t be discouraged!" A kindness shed on Hongzu''s face, and he patted Mu Batian''s shoulder. , said softly. The other four ancestors ~ also looked at Mu Batian gently. "Yes!" Mu Batian wiped away his tears, calmed down, and answered in a deep voice. "You have a heavy burden on your shoulders. In the future, the glory of my Mu family will depend on you to revive it! Fortunately, Yunfei will help you. Otherwise, with your current state, I really don''t worry about my ancestors." Hong Zu nced at Mu Batian and said. "Yunfei, he...!" Upon hearing Hong Zu''s words, Emperor Kamikaze''s expression froze, and then he spoke up, wanting to inform Hong Zu and the others about Mu Yunfei''s situation. "I''ll know about Yunfei! The future of Yunfei is not something you can imagine. What he inherits is the life and death brothers of the first ancestor of my Mu family. Perhaps, Yunfei is the one who restores the glory of my Mu family. Really hope!" In Hong Zu''s turbid eyes, a ray of light shed. Although his voice was soft, it made Mu Batian tremble. He looked at Hong Zu tremblingly and asked, "Is what you said true?" Hongzu smiled. He didn''t seem to want to talk about Mu Yunfei, and asked, "Are these people from the Yaori Empire going topete for Liuying on the other side?" "No, Liuying on the other side has not yet appeared, but they arepeting for the enlightenment list of Shenxianzong." Emperor Shenfeng shook his head and said. "Finally, are youing?" Hearing the words of Emperor Kamikaze, Hong Zu and the other four ancestors looked at each other with a solemn look on their faces. "Huh? What did you say, Patriarch?" The Kamikaze Emperor asked with a hint of doubt on his face. "It''s okay! I''ll go to the Immortal Sect. You will mobilize the imperial army at the border of the ancientnd of Shenlin. Get ready!" Hongzu nced at Emperor Feng with a solemn expression, and instructed. "Ancestor, what happened?" Emperor Kamikaze''s face sank as he asked, it must be an extremely terrifying event to make Hong Ancestor, who has already broken into the Mysterious Void Realm, so nervous! Chapter 181: Guan Shengdi, Shen Caishen Chapter 181: Guan Shengdi, Shen Caishen Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "There''s no time, you can just do what you need to do! The Immortal Sect can block the attack of the five major forces and destroy them. The strength is extraordinary, and I should be able to resist it!" Hong Zu nced at Emperor Feng and said solemnly. After the voice fell, the figures of Hongzu and the other four ancestors disappeared directly, leaving behind a shocked-looking Kamikaze Emperor. The Emperor Shenfeng knew that the Immortal Sect was very strong, but he did not expect that it would be so strong that it would wipe out all the five major forces including the Yaori Empire. That was the existence from the Tian Domain! The ancestor broke through the mystery, and it was easy to know the news of the Immortal Sect. Since the ancestor said it, it means that the battle of the Immortal Sect is over! Although it shook the strength of the Divine Immortal Sect, what terrified the Divine Wind Emperor even more was the important event that made the ancestors who had broken through the mystery be cautious about it. Emperor Kamikaze''s face was solemn, and he didn''t dare to neglect, and stepped directly into the stone gate, ready to wake up the powerhouse of the Kamikaze Empire sleeping in the small world. In order to repair his foundation, not only did the Fifth Kamikaze Patriarch do his best, but even the powerhouses in the Profound Sacred Realm of the Kamikaze Empire did nothing to repair his foundation. As well as the powerhouses of the Profound Sacred Realm of the Divine Wind Empire, they fell into a deep sleep because of this. ............ Inside the Immortal Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng touched the cold sweat on his forehead and coaxed this little wife. It was really not easy. "System, raise the system and sect to the fourth level!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. "Ding, spend one million sect value, the system will be upgraded to the fourth level! Spend one million sect value, the Immortal Sect will be upgraded to the fourth level!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. He finally got more than two million yuan. He thought his pockets were bulging, but he immediately dropped it again. "System, martial art and system upgrade to the fourth level, what are the functions?" Although it hurts, Wang Feng still asked expectantly. The third-level system and the fourth-level system are a watershed. He is looking forward to the fourth-level system. How powerful can it be? "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level 4, unlocking the divine awakening function! In addition, by opening the chance for random summons of the mysterious level, the fettered summons of the mysterious level, the special summoning of the mysterious level, and the designated summoning of the mysterious level, you can at least summon the Xuandi realm by using the summoning of the mysterious level. Strong!" "Ding, five special-level summoning opportunities can be exchanged for one mysterious-level random summoning opportunity, and two mysterious-level random summoning opportunities can be exchanged for one mysterious-level fettered summoning opportunity!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng happy, and his body trembled with excitement. He quickly asked, "What is the divine awakening?" "Sacred Awakening can be used to awaken the summoned character! Once the summoned character uses Holy Awakening, it will awaken to the strongest state, but if it exceeds the current capacity of the system, it will only bepressed to what the system can currently bear. Cultivation!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for upgrading the system to level 4 and rewarding a chance to awaken the divine! In the future, the chance to awaken the divine can only be obtained by triggering the system task!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng almost jump with excitement. Sure enough, the stronger the system, the stronger he was! With this divine awakening, he would not have to worry that the characters he summoned would not be able to keep up with him. For example, Ximen Chuixue and others, if they were not limited by the strength of the previous system, their cultivation would definitely not stop there. "What about the functions after the sect is upgraded?" Wang Feng suppressed his inner excitement and asked. "Ding, the sect has risen to the fourth pole, the upper limit of outer sect disciples has been raised to 10,000, the upper limit of inner sect disciples has been raised to 1,000, the upper limit of outer sect elders has been raised to 200, and the upper limit of inner sect elders has been raised to 100! The upper limit of guardian elders has been raised to Fifty, the upper limit of the elders of the celestial seat has been raised to twenty!" "In addition, the host is free to set a position, with a maximum of five positions!" Hearing the system beep, Wang Feng nodded, which was in line with the system''s usual urination. "System, use five high-level random summoning opportunities to merge into one super-level random summoning opportunity, and then use ten special-level summoning opportunities to merge into two mysterious-level random summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said solemnly, this is all his belongings! "Ding, congrattions on synthesizing two random Xuan-level summoning opportunities, may I ask if the host uses it?" "Use!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Shen Wansan and Guan Yu, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" ? ? ? The cold voice that sounded in his mind immediately made Wang Feng stunned. He hurriedly asked, "System, can Shen Wansan and Guan Yu also be summoned?" Shen Wansan was the richest man in the world in thete Yuan and early Ming Dynasty, and Guan Yu was even more famous in China, and has been famous for centuries. "Ding, this summoning system can summon all characters. Shen Wansan and Guan Yu have special identities, which led to them being worshipped by countless incense sticks and constantly being myths, so they can be summoned by the system!" I see! Wang Feng nodded suddenly, he said expectantly: "System, check their attribute panel!" ~ Guan Yu''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Guan Yu Titles: Guan Shengdi, Guan Gong, Wu Sheng Cultivation: Peak of Mysterious Void Realm Physique: Qinglong hegemony (after activation, it summons the Qinglong phantom bodyguard, which can be attacked and defended, and is extremely powerful) Bloodline: Qinglong bloodline (after activation, the aura of the blue dragon permeates through the body, forming the green dragon armor, and the defense can resist a blow from an enemy that is higher than one''s own) Law: The Law of the de Profound Skills: Martial Arts Dragon Qi, Azure Dragon shing Sword, One-Shot sh, Drag sh! Supernatural powers: break the evil phoenix eye (break all falsehoods) Mount: Red Rabbit Ryoma (cannot be transformed into a human form, cultivated to the Xuandi realm, mainly for speed) Xuanbing: Qinglong Yanyue Sword (Jiepin)! " "Ding, Shen Wansan''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Shen Wansan Title: God of Wealth, the richest man in Jiangnan Cultivation: Early Stage of Mysterious Void Realm Physique: God of Wealth Profound Body (after activation, use wealth to control power, the more wealth, the stronger the power) Bloodline: Bloodline of the God of Wealth (after activation, there will be armor made of golden copper tes, each copper te can absorb the enemy''s offensive, the more copper tes, the stronger the absorption ability) Law: The Law of Wealth (from real to virtual) Profound Skills: Taking wealth as a mirror, pinching wealth into dragons, returning all wealth to the ancestors, supreme wealth sword, possessing the **** of wealth Magical Powers: Five Emperors Copper Coins (can summon the phantoms of the ancient Five Emperors and bless themselves) Xuanbing: Golden Sword! " When he saw the attribute panels of Guan Yu and Shen Wansan, Wang Feng was a little stunned. Isn''t this too strong? It is worthy of being worshipped by countless incense sticks, but perhaps this is not the peak of Guan Yu and Shen Wansan. After all, it is said that Guan Yu is one of the four marshals of the Heavenly Court, and Shen Wansan has the inheritance of the God of Wealth, and they are all extraordinary existences! Chapter 182: The burial star is displaced, and the corpse must appear Chapter 182: The burial star is disced, and the corpse must appear Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! After calming down, Wang Feng pondered secretly. Now he still has a chance for divine awakening. Who should he give it to? "Ding, remind the host that the current system''s ability can only reach the peak of the profound robbery, and the divine awakening may make this character surpass the profound robbery!" "Once beyond the profound robbery, it can only be counted as the peak of the profound tribtion, and the strength of the peak of the profound tribtion has reached its peak in this ancient world. Once it appears, it is likely to cause changes in the ancientnd, so that the Tian Territory is closer. The powerhouses in this ancientnd noticed it!" Just as Wang Feng was contemting, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''splexion change. He gritted his teeth and resisted the thought of using Divine Awakening. If he uses Divine Awakening now, it will undoubtedly be a waste of this Divine Awakening. Only when he can use Divine Awakening to the maximum limit will he have the greatest benefit. "System, set up a position: Tianxi Dharma Protector Elder, Guan Shengdi and Shen Caishen are ssified as Tianxi Dharma Protector Elder!" "Ding, Shengdi Guan and Shen Caishen have been set up as Dharma Protector Elders!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind. "Hongzu, Heizu, Baizu, Luzu, and Huangzu of the Kamikaze Empire,e and visit! I urge Sect Master Wang toe and see you!" At this moment, a voice sounded in Wang Feng''s ears. This voice, the entire Shenxian Sect, only Zhang Sanfeng noticed it, and the rest of the people did not hear it. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his figure shed, and he appeared directly above the Immortal Sect, staring at the five old figures standing opposite. "I''ve seen Sect Master Wang. We are the five ancestors of the Kamikaze Empire. Before Batian was hit hard by the ancients, I waited to restore the foundation for him, which led to him falling into a deep sleep and just recovered some time ago!" When he saw Wang Feng appear, Hongzu cupped his hands towards Wang Feng and said. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face showed a sigh of surprise, and he returned the salute: "I have seen five ancestors, pleasee with me!" Hongzu and the others nodded and followed Wang Feng back to the Immortal Sect Master Hall. Wang Feng sat in the first ce, looked at Hongzu and the others below, and asked in doubt, "I wonder what the five ancestors havee to my Immortal Sect for?" "I came here in a hurry because this world is about to undergo drastic changes. Since our Kamikaze Empire has been merged into the Shenxian Sect, I should discuss with the sect master!" Hongzu nced at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Hearing Hong Zu''s words, Wang Feng''s face froze. When the five ancestors of the Divine Wind Empire appeared, he had already asked the system to scan the cultivation bases of these five people. Peak, two in thete stage of the Profound Emperor Realm, and one in the middle stage of the Profound Emperor Realm! If it weren''t for Mu Batian, the strength of the Kamikaze Empire would be even more terrifying than the strength of the other two empires. But it is such an existence, and they are so cautious, what is the big deal? "Please tell Hongzu in detail!" Wang Feng looked at Hongzu and asked in a deep voice. "The sect master should know about the ancientnd of Shenlin, right?" Hongzu looked at Wang Feng and said. Wang Feng nodded, Shen Lin Ancient Land, he has been there a few times, and he also got a lot of opportunities. "In this world now, apart from me and the five old guys, very few people know that after the fall of the ''God'', not only did they bury the King''s Mountain Range, they not only brought fireflies from the other side, but also brought a corpse called a corpse. Pulse!" Hong Zu said solemnly. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, but he didn''t make a sound. Seeing this, Hongzu continued: "The corpse-calling line was buried by the ''God'' together with the King''s Mountain Range, and the firefly on the other side is the burial star! Now that the burial star is disced, the corpse-calling line will break the seal. , back to heaven and earth!" "what!" Hearing Hong Zu''s words, Wang Feng''s expression changed and he eximed. Wang Feng has no concept of how terrifying the corpse-calling lineage is, but he understands that even if he has Guan Shengdi at this time, he is definitely not an opponent of the corpse-calling lineage. . "Originally, the corpse-calling lineage wouldn''t wake up so quickly, but Sect Master Wang should have entered that ancient tomb and used those magical medicines?" Hongzu continued. As soon as these words came out, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Hong Zu. "Sect Master, don''t be surprised, I have also entered the ancient tomb, and Batian''s five declines, although I did not appear, but I know that the suzerain brought back the magic medicine to heal Batian, and this ancient Earth, there is only that ancient tomb that has the magic medicine!" Wang Feng nodded and said, "Now that the corpse is awakened, what does the ancestor mean...?" "The most terrifying thing in the corpse-calling lineage is that it can manipte the corpses of strong people, and the local strong people in this world will not exceed the Xuanxu realm at most. Therefore, although the corpse-calling lineage is terrifying, the strongest is only Xuanxu. At the peak of the realm, I should be able to withstand it with all my strength!" A gleam of light shed in Hongzu''s turbid eyes, and he said solemnly. After hearing Hongzu''s ~ Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately it wasn''t an existence that surpassed his current strength, otherwise, his Immortal Sect would not be able to stop him at all. "However, Sect Master Wang still has to n for the worst. It is said that Medusa''s body was also brought by the corpse. If they use Medusa''s body recklessly, not only me, but the whole No one in the Tian Region can stop it!" However, the next moment, Hong Zu''s words made Wang Feng tremble again. He remembered that strange sculpture. Could it be that that sculpture was Medusa''s corpse? "The corpse-calling line is even awake, but I have never been an enemy of it, why...?" Wang Feng looked at Hongzu and asked in confusion. "The corpse lineage, because it is too evil, is not tolerated by the world. If it wasn''t for the blessing of ''God'', it would have been destroyed by the real powerhouse. They have been sealed for so long and are in the weakest state. If they want to keep themselves, they must get back to their peak!" "And the fastest way for them to recover to their peak is to sacrifice countless lives to gain their own source power!" An old house where a treasure! These words shed through Wang Feng''s mind, and then his face became gloomy. This is really so special that he was shot while lying down! "If the five major forces are still there, maybe they can still use their power, but now that the sect master has destroyed the five major forces, you can only rely on me to wait for yourself!" "In any case, we will do everything we can, and if it is impossible, please ask Sect Master Wang to take the Shenxianzong and my people from the Divine Wind Empire and flee to Broken Heaven City. Sect Master buys time!" Hong Zu stared at Wang Feng and said solemnly. The eyes of the other four ancestors also shed a stern look. They have lived long enough. If they can block the corpse-calling lineage and win life for his Divine Wind Empire and Divine Immortal Sect, it will be worth it. Chapter 183: go to probe Chapter 183: go to probe Hearing Hong Zu''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with gentleness. Originally, he had some suspicions about the fifth ancestor of the Kamikaze Empire, but now, he has a lot of trust. Even if they are just talking about scenes, but with such thoughts, they are already much better than those insidious and cunning people. "It''s impossible to escape! My Immortal Sect can resist!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, chuckling, and his voice showed infinite confidence. Now his Immortal Sect has two more powerhouses in the Mysterious Void Realm, and he also has a Divine Awakening. If it is ast resort, using Divine Awakening can also stop it. No matter how bad it is, you can hide in the inner sect of the Immortal Sect. That is a small world rewarded by the system. Wang Feng believes that it is not something that those who have just recovered from the corpse calling lineage can break it! It''s just that, in this way, the ordinary people in this ancient world cannot be saved. After all, although the inner sect is farrger than the ordinary small world, it cannot amodate tens of millions of people in the entire ancient world! However, when Hong Zu and the others heard Wang Feng''s words, their expressions froze, and their hearts were extremely shaken. The Immortal Sect''s ability to destroy the five major forces did not shock the Fifth Ancestor. After all, with the cultivation of the Red Ancestor''s current Mysterious Void Realm, he could easily destroy the five major forces. But Wang Feng said that he could resist the corpse-calling lineage, but it shocked the Fifth Ancestor to the extreme. It was an existence that followed the ''God''. Even if it has just recovered at this time, it is far from being as strong as it was at its peak, but it is far from being an ordinary person. able to resist. How strong is the Immortal Sect? "Guan Yu, Shen Wansan!" Seeing the shocked expressions of Hong Zu and the others, Wang Feng smiled softly, and then said solemnly. Just when the five people of Hongzu were puzzled, two figures appeared out of nowhere in the hall, causing Hongzu and the others to shrink their pupils and set off a storm in their hearts. They didn''t even notice how these two people appeared? Even as Hongzu in the early stage of the Xuanxu realm, he could not perceive the cultivation of these two people, and the unfathomable aura made Hongzu feel throbbing. I saw that one of them was wearing blue-red armor, nine feet long, with a beard two feet long. His face was as heavy as a jujube, his lips were painted with grease, his eyes were red and phoenix eyes, and his eyebrows were lying down. He was majestic and mighty. Frightened! He was holding a nine-foot-five-inch long sword with a lively blue dragon engraved on the handle. When the sword appeared, Hong Zu and the others seemed to feel a terrifying dragon''s power bursting out, which made their minds awake. trembling. The other person, however, made Hongzu and the others stunned. It was a middle-aged man with a goatee. He was dressed in brocade clothes and had a golden long sword pinned to his waist. It was just a scabbard. Blooming with dazzling golden light. In addition to this golden long sword, there are also several strings of golden coins, as if he was afraid that others would not know how rich he was. "I have seen the Sect Master!" As soon as Guan Yu and Shen Wansan appeared, they bowed to Wang Feng and said, Guan Yu''s deep voice made Hong Zu and the others startled again. "Don''t be too polite! These two are my guardian elders of the Immortal Sect, and they just woke up from a deep sleep!" Wang Feng first waved at Guan Yu and the others, then looked at Hong Zu and the others, and introduced. "I have seen two elders of the Heavenly Seat Dharma Protector!" Hongzu and the others didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed their hands to Guan Yu. Guan Yu stroked his long beard and ignored it, while Shen Wansan smiled and returned a salute. "Now that the corpse-calling lineage has not really awakened, I''ll go check it out first. If the corpse-calling lineage wakes up, it''s just a test of their strength!" Then, Wang Feng looked at Hong Zu and the others and said. "So good!" Hongzu and the others nodded. "Guan Yu, Shen Wansan, you two will go with this seat to the ancientnd of Shenlin to investigate!" Wang Feng looked at Guan Yu and the two of them and ordered. Guan Yu nodded and shouted, "Red Rabbit and Dragon Horse!" When Guan Yu''s voice fell, a fiery dragon horse with a body like fire, two eyes with eyes, four hooves like a basin, and a tail sweeping away the clouds, stepped out of the void in vain. All trembled. Guan Yu turned over, and the Qinglong Yanyue Sabre mopped the ground, like a **** of war rushing into battle. The domineering arrogance that filled his body caused Hongzu and the others to shrink their pupils and shake them to the extreme. The strength of the Immortal Sect is heartbreaking! Wang Feng nced at Guan Yu enviously, Ma Dan, this dignified sect master of the Immortal Sect doesn''t even have a mount, what a shame! "You want to go out alone again?" Just when Wang Feng was about to go to the ancientnd of Shenlin, a faint voice came, which made him tremble, turned around, and saw the elf-like figure. "How could my husband forget Qing''er?" Wang Feng came to Ye Muqing''s side, took Ye Muqing''s hand, and smiled. Ye Muqing pouted and rolled her eyes at Wang Feng. Hongzu and the others didn''t dare to look at Ye Muqing, they moved directly towards the ancientnd of Shenlin. Seeing this, Wang Feng pulled Ye Muqing and walked towards the ancientnd of Shenlin. Guan Yu and Shen Wansan followed closely beside Wang Feng. Ye Muqing is from the ancientnd of Shenlin, maybe it will have a miraculous effect to let her follow! Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and thought to ~ He didn''t bring many people. After all, the strength of the corpse lineage is unknown and the threat is too great, so it is not appropriate for too many people to go to investigate. Guan Yu and Shen Wansan are enough. . "Ding, congrattions to the host, the destruction of the five major forces including the Sunshine Empire, get rewards: 2.3 million sect value, five random Xuan-level summon opportunities!" It was at this moment that the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng''s eyes shine. Originally, when he upgraded the system, his sect value was only tens of thousands. Now his pocket Drumming up again! The most important thing is that five random Xuan-level summoning opportunities can enhance the strength of the Immortal Sect, just to resist the corpse-calling lineage. While excited about the huge harvest, Wang Feng also sighed secretly. Behind this huge harvest is the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood. The five major forces who have a slight threat to the Immortal Sect were beheaded by Wang Chongyang and others. Although Wang Feng has already killed many people, this time, there are hundreds of thousands of people. Wang Feng knew that as the Immortal Sect became more and more powerful, there would be more and more enemies. These hundreds of thousands of people were not the end, but just the beginning. In this cultivation world, which overlord did not climb the mountain of blood on the mountain of corpses, if his immortal sect wanted to be the first sect in the heavens and the world, he was destined to climb the mountain on countless corpses! God blocks and kills God, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha! While Wang Feng was contemting, the ancientnd of Shenlin slowly emerged. When he appeared in the ancientnd of Shenlin, Ye Muqing next to Wang Feng, those beautiful eyes shed a very cold look in vain, without the slightest emotion, but Wang Feng, who was in deep thought, did not notice it. And Guan Yu and others, because they didn''t dare to pay attention to Ye Muqing, didn''t notice that this change was just a moment, and even Ye Muqing didn''t know about it. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 184: seal off the soul Chapter 184: seal off the soul After descending to the ancientnd of Shenlin, Wang Feng and the others galloped towards the entrance of the Kings Mountain Range without hesitation. After a while, Wang Feng and others came to the two strange tree roots. The concealment formation arranged by Wang Chongyang had no effect in front of Wang Feng and others, and was easily dismantled. Wang Feng and others entered directly without hesitation. ............ At the same time, several ck-robed figures appeared outside Broken Sky City. The strange thing was that the pedestrians beside him did not seem to notice these ck-robed figures. The figures in ck robes nced at the city that looked like a giant beast lying in front of them, and there was a sh of disdain in their eyes, and they headed straight for the City Lord''s Mansion! As the city at the junction of this ancient world and Tian Domain, this Broken Heaven City is far more prosperous than the three major imperial cities such as Divine Wind City. And the city lord of Broken Heaven City is the existence that rules the entire city of Broken Heaven. Even the major families in Broken Heaven City do not dare to provoke the city lord. The city lord who can be a city like Broken Heaven City is backed by a huge force that is unimaginable for ordinary people. At this moment, Feng Duanhun, the city lord of Duantian City, is sitting in the main hall of the city lord, closing his eyes and cultivating. "Who!" At this moment, Feng Duanhun suddenly opened, and a gleam of light shed across, piercing the void, he indifferently looked directly in the direction of the entrance of the hall, and snorted coldly. "Yes, in this remote ce, your cultivation level has not fallen!" The ck-robed men appeared out of thin air, and the ck-robed man at the head looked at Feng Duanhun, nodded and said in the tone of an elder. "I''ve seen a few senior brothers!" Feng Duanhun looked surprised when he saw the ck-robed men, and hurriedly bowed and said respectfully. If a powerhouse in Broken Heaven City sees the city lord who oppresses the entire Broken Heaven City, he is so respectful to people, and he is afraid that his jaw will drop. "I don''t know how many senior brothers are here this time, what can you tell me?" After seeing the ceremony, Feng Duanhun looked at the ck-robed men and wondered. Since he became the city lord of Broken Sky City, it was the first time that a strong master from the division came to this Broken Heaven City to find him. In the past, he was directly ordered to visit Tian Domain. "The ghost fog card is broken, Master asked me toe and check it out!" The ck-robed man at the head said lightly. "what?" Feng Duanhun''s pupils shrank, and he eximed, "Guiwu''s identity, he is very clear, countless years ago, he was sent by the master to this ancient world to perform a secret mission. He even knew that in the ancient world, Ghost Mist also created a hidden world sect called Ghost Spirit Demon Sect. "Guiwu, this waste, for so long, I can''t even do what the master exined, and if I die, I will die! But even if it is a waste, my disciples of the Ghost Sect cannot kill anyone who wants to." The headed man in ck robe snorted coldly and said without the slightest emotion. "Junior Brother Guiwu has already reached the peak of Emperor Xuandi. In that ancient world, no one should be able topete. Who can kill Junior Brother Guiwu?" Feng Duanhun said with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Perhaps it was killed by other people from the major forces in the northern part of the Tian Region. If you go there, you will know that no matter who you are, you will have to pay the price!" "Junior brother is willing to go with a few senior brothers. The death of junior brother Guiwu is not only a shame for the master, but also a shame for my senior brother. I am willing to avenge junior brother Guiwu!" Feng Duanhun cupped his hands and said solemnly. The ck-robed man at the head nodded, then a strange smile appeared on his face, and said softly: "This matter is not urgent, there should be a lot of beautiful women in Broken Sky City, I will wait for the first time toe, Junior Brother should know how to do it?" As soon as these words came out, the other people in ck robes also showed meaningful smiles. This was the real purpose of their search for Feng Duanhun. In the sect, the constraints were too great, and they could not let go. When Feng Duanhun heard the words of the ck-robed man, a sullen smile appeared on his face, but he hesitated: "There are quite a few in my city master''s mansion, but some junior brothers have already... .!" "It doesn''t matter, you and I, senior brothers, are intimate and enjoy it together!" The ck-robed man in the lead waved his hand and smiled. "In that case, senior brothers, pleasee with me!" Feng Duanhun nodded, stretched out his hand, and led the ck-robed men to the back of the city lord''s main hall, pushed open a door, and walked in. Through the crack of the opened door, it was faintly visible that there were dozens of beautiful women with numb expressions inside. When they saw the dozens of beautiful women, the eyes of the ck-robed men suddenly lit up, and quickly followed Feng Duanhun into the room, and the open door was also closed. ................ Wang Feng and the others stood in front of the giant bronze gate. Even Wang Feng, who had been there once, was still shocked when he saw the bronze gate. Even if he has reached the peak of the Profound Saint Realm at this moment, when he sees this giant bronze gate, he has a feeling that he is like an ant. "System, use the 100,000 sect gate to draw a lottery!" Wang Feng said to himself when Hong Zu and the others were shocked by the giant bronze gate. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Guan Yu''s cultivation base!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting one-fifth of Xie Xiaofeng''s cultivation base!" "Ding, UU reading congrattions to the host for drawing the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "Ding........!" A hundred times in the lottery, except for the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, the others are all cultivation bases. "System, bless the cultivation base, bless the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms and block the fluctuation of breath!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he said secretly. boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, terrifying power flowed silently in Wang Feng''s body, hitting the bottleneck of his cultivation. In just a moment, in Wang Feng''s mind, there was a sound from the system. "Ding, congrattions to the host''s cultivation base breaking through to the peak of the Xuanxu realm!" This system prompt sound made Wang Feng''s face happy, and he directly crossed arge realm and reached the early stage of Xuanxu realm. Moreover, thews of the swordsmanship and thews of the swordsmanship that he understood were automaticallypleted, and the system''s cultivation base waspleted by reality. Blessing, it''s really awesome. The terrifying power that emerged in the body made Wang Feng fearless. Even if this corpse-calling line was once awesome, but after being sealed for so long, in the weakest state, how strong can it be? If he is better than him, then he will draw another one million prizes. As an existence with a system, why should he be afraid? "Let''s go! Be careful, once you open this door, what I''m waiting for is the resurrected Corpse Summoner!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. After the voice fell, Wang Feng pulled Ye Muqing over to keep her under his protection. When they heard Wang Feng''s words, several powerhouses nodded in unison. Guan Yu, who was riding the red rabbit and dragon horse, held the Qinglong Yanyue Saber, and walked in the forefront, while Shen Wansan, Hongzu and others took Wang Feng and Ye Muqing together. The guard is in the middle! A group of people slowly walked towards the bronze giant gate! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 185: Life is boundless Chapter 185: Life is boundless Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The wonders of heaven and earth, such as the Enlightenment List, are both dead and spiritual, and they cannot be stronger than it, otherwise they will perceive a threat and then leave. Therefore, Wang Feng has never drawn a lottery, and suppressed his cultivation to the peak of the Profound Sage Realm in order to subdue the Dao Enlightenment List, but now, the n cannot keep up with the changes, and he can only explode in the face of such a mysterious and terrifying corpse-calling lineage. The Dao Enlightenment List is now suspended in the sky above the Immortal Sect. Even if it is not subdued, it will be fine. After returning to the Immortal Sect, it will be suppressed within the Immortal Sect. The Dao Enlightenment List itself has no offensive power, but its speed is extremely fast. Even a strong Daoist may not be able to stop the Dao Enlightenment List. To suppress it, Wang Feng needs to think carefully. creak. A heavy voice made Wang Fenge back to his senses from his contemtion. A ray of light shed in his eyes. Looking at the huge bronze door that was opened, his whole body tensed up, condensing strong strength and pulling Ye Muqing to the side. behind. Guan Yu rode on the red rabbit and dragon horse and stepped in first, while Wang Feng and others followed Guan Yu. As soon as Shiji stepped into the hall, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank. In the hall, there were six figures sitting around a young figure, and the six statues kneeling on the ground had disappeared. Wang Feng nced at the Medusa sculpture that terrified him, and with just one nce, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. The Medusa sculpture did not disappear, it was still the same sculpture. After getting closer, Wang Feng''s face froze, and the young figure sitting around by the six figures turned out to be the corpse of his senior brother from the Immortal Sect Waizong! what on earth is it? Guan Yu''s pair of Danfeng eyes narrowed, but Shen Wansan stopped smiling, the two stared at the six figures, Hong Zu and the others were even more solemn, the whole body was tense, and the power in the body kept surging. out. hum! At this moment, one of the figures trembled, and then a shadow rose up from the man. His body and the bodies of several others still did not move, and were still sitting around the corpse. When the shadow turned around and looked at Wang Feng and the others, Wang Feng and the others trembled in unison. The scarlet eyes made Wang Feng and the others feel as if something terrifying wasing, even if it was Guan Yu. , involuntarily clenched the Qinglong Yanyue Sword in his hand. The shadow looked at Wang Feng, Wang Feng''s whole person was stiff, just looking at each other, he seemed to see a majestic fairy, which made his soul tremble. This is definitely the most terrifying existence that Wang Feng has faced since he came to this world. He can''t perceive the shadow and the cultivation of the six figures at all. Even if the system scans, he can''t scan it. Is this still the weakest state? If he was at his peak, I was afraid that he would be stared at at a nce, right? This nce shattered all of Wang Feng''s pride. He seemed very strong at this time, but in front of a real strong man, he couldn''tpare with a single finger. He still has a long way to go. "You have a very deep rtionship with that one, and I don''t want to touch you, but if you want to prevent me from attacking this ancient world, then you can only find a way to seal my aura and prevent those people from realizing it!" An ancient voice of vicissitudes came from the mouth of the shadow. The shadow nced at Ye Muqing behind Wang Feng without a trace, and bowed his head slightly respectfully. This scene was very fast, and Wang Feng and others did not notice it. The expressions of Wang Feng and others froze. Wang Feng even nned to let Guan Yu use Divine Awakening regardless of everything. After all, this corpse-calling line was too terrifying, so terrifying that with Wang Feng''s current strength, there was no chance of winning. The mountains and rivers are full of doubts, and there is another vige in the shadow of the willows and flowers! At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help thinking of this ssic verse, but soon, Wang Feng frowned and asked secretly, "System, is there any way to block the breath of this group of people so that their enemies can''t perceive it?" "Ding, with the host''s current ability, it is still impossible to do it, even if the host raises the system to level seven, it cannot do it!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng feel a little desperate. Is this corpse-calling vein really so terrifying? When Wang Feng was in despair, the shadow quietly suspended in mid-air, without the slightest movement and without speaking again, but it brought great pressure to Guan Yu and others. "System, is there no other way?" Wang Feng asked with a gloomy face. Regarding that existence, Wang Feng guessed that it might be a corpse soul! After all, the six bodies were sitting around the corpse, as if they were carrying out some kind of ritual. And because of this rtionship, the corpse-calling lineage was unwilling to take action against him and the Immortal Sect. He and the Immortal Sect could indeed sit back and rx, but could it be that he watched tens of millions of people in this ancient world be sacrificed? If he doesn''t have the ability, then that''s ~ But now his Immortal Sect can be called the first sect in this ancient world, an overlord-like force, if he can''t shelter the tens of millions of people in this ancient world, Then what are the hegemonic forces? Moreover, that is tens of millions of people! Although more than 99% of these tens of millions of people have nothing to do with him, Wang Feng, let him watch these innocent lives and be sacrificed by this corpse. I''m sorry, he really did not. The man does what he does! He, Wang Feng, is a selfish person. If these tens of millions of people were the enemies of his Immortal Sect and were sacrificed, he would not blink, but his Immortal Sect has now overwhelmed this ancient world. Tens of thousands of people, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are the children of his Immortal Sect. Just like that azure, no matter how stupid the person in power is, he would not dare to watch tens of millions of people die. Moreover, Wang Feng also intends to cultivate this ancient world into the base camp of his immortal sect. "Ding, there is another way, the Taoist Comprehension Ranking of Heaven and Earth Rare Objects! As Heaven and Earth Rare Objects, the Taoist Comprehension Ranking has the ability to block everything in the world, otherwise, it would have been conquered by the top powerhouses long ago!" "If the host can suppress the Enlightenment Ranking and bring it to this ancient tomb, it will be able to block the breath of the corpse-calling lineage, so that they can recover safely!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and he hurriedly asked, "Can the system suppress the Dao Comprehension Ranking?" "Ding, for ordinary people, no matter how strong their cultivation base is, it is extremely difficult to suppress the Dao Comprehension List, but for the host, it is extremely easy!" "The host only needs to drive the other side Liuying and appear in front of the Dao Comprehension List, and the Dao Comprehension List will be suppressed obediently!" "Beyond Liuying is the strongest demon in the heavens and the world, even if it is a strange thing in the world, it has to bow its head!" Chapter 186: never reincarnate Chapter 186: never reincarnate Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up, and he said in his heart that the other side of the firefly is awesome! But he who can conquer Liu Ying on the other side is even more awesome! "How long can youst without being discovered by the enemy?" With a solution, Wang Feng looked at the shadow and asked. "I just waited for recovery, I haven''t shot, the breath has not been fully released, there is still about a month!" The shadow nced at Wang Feng and said. a month? enough! Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly: "I have a way to seal your aura fluctuations so that your enemies won''t find you, but there is one condition, you have to stay in this ancient tomb to recover, and you must not sacrifice this ancient People in heaven and earth!" Although Wang Feng''s voice was soft, it resounded clearly in the hall. The shadow took a deep look at Wang Feng, and a strange light shed in his eyes, as expected of an existence that could be recognized by that person. "Yes, I call the corpse family. I only love corpses. If it is not ast resort, I will not sacrifice innocent people!" This voice made Wang Feng secretly relieved. He thought he was going to experience a life-and-death battle, but he didn''t expect it to be a perfect solution. Is it because Wang Feng''s luck is too good, or he Wang Feng is too strong! "Corpse Soul, my senior brother from the Immortal Sect Waizong, what are you going to do to him?" Then, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he pointed to the corpse soul and said solemnly. Although it was not long after Corpse Soul joined the Immortal Sect, and even Wang Feng didn''t speak to it, but since he entered his Immortal Sect, as long as he did not betray, then he was a member of his Immortal Sect and was protected by his Immortal Sect. No matter who it is, no one can move the disciples of his Immortal Sect! "His identity is supreme in my corpse-calling n, don''t worry, even if I be an enemy of the world, I won''t let him suffer any harm!" "Now, I''m just helping him to ept the inheritance of my corpse-calling lineage, so that he can truly wake up!" The shadow said slowly, although his expression did not change, Wang Feng could still feel that when he spoke of the corpse soul, the shadow''s tone was full of respect. This remark made Wang Feng''s expression change, and he had a hunch that when the corpse soul fully awakened, it would be extremely terrifying. "It''s not toote, this seat will go to find the treasure for you to seal up your breath, and in less than a month, this seat will be back!" After learning that the corpse soul would not be in danger, but instead had great fortune, Wang Feng no longer worried about the corpse soul. He nced at the shadow and said solemnly. The shadow nodded without making a sound. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and led Guan Yu and the others to the outside of the hall. However, at this moment, Wang Feng and others did not realize that Ye Muqing, who had been following Wang Feng, was at the end. A cold and ruthless color shed in her eyes, and she turned to look at the strong man who called the corpse. boom! At this moment, the shadow disintegrated directly, and the six figures abruptly suspended the inheritance of the corpse soul, all turned towards Ye Muqing, kneeling and bowing their heads. And the Medusa sculpture, at this moment, also bowed its head and knelt down strangely, as if facing its own emperor, very respectful. Seeing this, Ye Muqing gently lifted her teeth, and an ancient musical note came out. Strangely, after this musical note came out, Wang Feng and the others seemed to be deaf and didn''t hear any sound. After uttering this note, Ye Muqing returned to her original appearance. A hint of doubt shed in her eyes. She nced at the six figures kneeling on the ground, shook her head, and followed Wang Feng and others. It was not until Ye Muqingpletely left the hall that the six figures and the Medusa sculpture returned to their original state. "The venerable **** has an order, I can just follow the order!" An ancient voice of vicissitudes sounded in this hall, it was one of the six figures. "My dignified corpse n wants to guard this small sect, and I don''t know what the gods are thinking?" One of the figures said with a slight dissatisfaction. boom! However, just after his voice fell, a ray of light suddenly shot out from the Medusa sculpture, and his entire body was directly sted by the ray of light, hitting the wall in the distance, and the entire wall was torn apart! puff! A mouthful of pitch-ck blood spurted out of the figure''s mouth, but he looked terrified and hurriedly knelt to the ground. "Next time, there will be no reincarnation!" A voice like the sound of heaven resounded in this hall. "Yes!" The figure responded quickly, with a sigh of relief in his heart, and quickly returned to his original position. He knew that if Queen Medusa hadn''t shown mercy, he would have died just now! ............ At the same time, when Wang Feng and others left the ancientnd of Shenlin and returned to the Immortal Sect, they were in the mansion of the Lord of Broken Heaven City. The men in ck robes walked out of the room while sorting their clothes, with a look of satisfaction on their ~ The man headed looked at Feng Duanhun beside him, and said with a sinister smile, "Junior brother is here. It''s a small ce, but the days are quite moist!" "Senior brotherughed. Although the days are good, in this small ce, the cultivation base is difficult to move." Feng Duanhun smiled bitterly and said. "Yes! How can this small ce bepared to the Tian Territory? When you came, you already reached the early stage of the Xuanxu realm, but now you are only in thete stage of the Xuanxu realm. The progress of this cultivation base is too slow!" The ck-robed man in the lead nced. At one nce, he sealed his soul and said disdainfully. "Junior brother is stupid, he can''tpare to several senior brothers!" Feng Duanhun said bitterly. "This time, although we have the cultivation base of the peak of Xuanjie, we can only exert the strength of the peak of Xuanxu. The master suppressed our cultivation base, I am afraid that the strength of our explosion will be too strong, and this world will endure. It didn''t stop, there was a change, and it attracted the attention of other majors!" "A small ce is a small ce, and you can''t even fully disy your strength!" The ck-robed man at the head said very unhappily. "With the strength of the brothers, even if they are only at the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm, it is not something that people in this world can resist! I heard that there are many beautiful women in this ancient world, and the brothers shoulde to y. Fan!" Feng Duanhun bowed his hands and praised, with a touch of ttery on his face. "That''s right! My brother''s remarks won my heart! That waste of Guiwu, why should I wait for revenge for him! After I go back this time, I will report to Master Ming and transfer you back, even if Master does not agree, senior brother will also I will find some treasures for you, so that you can break through the mysterious robbery!" The ck-robed man at the head nodded with satisfaction and said solemnly. "Thank you senior brother, every hundred years in the future, junior brother will definitely donate a batch of beautiful women to senior brothers!" Feng Duanhun said quickly with a happy expression on his face. And as soon as Feng Duanhun said this, the eyes of the men in ck robes looking at Feng Duanhun became more gentle. This junior brother is very discerning! Chapter 187: Tianlong 3 sons Chapter 187: Tianlong 3 sons Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Yunfeng asks to see the city master!" Just when Feng Duanhun was about to say something, a voice came from outside the hall, making Feng Duanhun''s face straight, and said indifferently: "Come in!" In front of these senior brothers, he can try his best to tter and please, but in front of his own hands, he is like a god, aloof! Yunfeng stepped outside the hall and saw the ck-robed men with a shocked expression. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at it. He bowed respectfully and said, "City Lord, this subordinate has already found the ghost of destruction. Murderer of the Spirit Demon Sect!" boom! When Yunfeng''s voice fell, Yunfeng could clearly feel a terrifying pressure emerging in the hall, making him almost breathless, and his soul trembled! "Say!" A coldness shed in Feng Duanhun''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. "It was in this ancient world, a sect named Shenxianzong, not only destroyed the ghosts and demons, but also destroyed the four major forces of the Yaori Empire and the Qingyun Empire!" Yunfeng didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly said. "Understood, you go!" Feng Duanhun waved his hand and said indifferently. Yunfeng bowed again and bowed out of the hall. "Senior brother...!" After Yunfeng exited the hall, Feng Duanhun just looked at the ck-robed men and said. "Hey, I hope this immortal sect can make this seat happy!" The ck-robed man headed sneered. Then he waved his hand, and several ck-robed men disappeared directly into the hall, and Feng Duanhun didn''t dare to neglect, his figure shed, and he followed the ck-robed men directly. It is the Xingyao Mountains where the Immortal Sect is located. ............ After Wang Feng and others returned to the Immortal Sect, Wang Chongyang and others had also returned to the Immortal Sect. It is worth mentioning that with the help of Zhang Sanfeng, Yushuang sessfully devoured Emperor Yaori, and the terrifying power after the reversal of the eclipse magic power directly pushed Yushuang''s cultivation to the terrifying level of the early stage of Xuanxu! At this moment, Yu Shuang is in the main hall of the sect master. After Wang Feng and others stepped into the hall, she knelt down on one knee and said respectfully: "Thank you for thepletion of the sect master. From now on, Yu Shuang will be a member of the Shenxian sect, and death will be a fairy. The ghost of the sect! If you vite this oath, you will be destroyed!" boom! When Yu Shuang''s voice fell, the whole world suddenly shook, as if the rules of the heavens had emerged! Blood oath! The oath made with the essence of one''s own bloodline, once vited, the heaven and earth will surely punish! At this moment, Yu Shuang''s firmness made Wang Feng feel a little moved. He stretched out his hand to caress and said, "Since you have be a disciple of my Immortal Sect, this seat will naturally not let you be bullied!" "Thank you Sect Master!" Yushuang bowed again and cupped her hands. The cold goddess who used to shine in the Sun Empire looked at Wang Feng gratefully at this moment. The sovereign is really a god! "Now both the Glory Sun Empire and the Qingyun Empire have been destroyed by this seat, and the two empires are scattered. You are the orthodox royal family of the Glory Sun Empire. This seat needs you to integrate those two empires and rebuild the Glory Sun Empire!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, looked at Yushuang, and said solemnly. This is all the disciple reserve of his Immortal Sect. He ruled this ancient world with Divine Wind and Yaori, and his Immortal Sect was the holy ce of the sect. This can not only allow the people of his immortal sect to concentrate on cultivation, but also to rule the entire ancient world, and to develop the sect, killing three birds with one stone! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yushuang did not hesitate, bowed respectfully, and then left the Immortal Sect directly. Looking at Yushuang''s leaving back, Wang Feng nodded. He did not immediately suppress the Dao Comprehension Ranking, but secretly said, "System, what conditions do you need to raise the system and sect to level five?" "Ding, the system is upgraded to the fifth level. It needs the host or the powerhouse of the immortal sect to kill five Taoist realms and take away their luck. It also requires three million sect values. To upgrade the fifth-level sect, it also requires three million sects. Door value!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face darken. This special system is just doing things again! With his current strength, how can he kill five Taoist powerhouses? Even Guan Yu is not an opponent of a strong Taoist. On the other hand, Wang Feng didn''t think much about the upgrade system and the sect''s 6 million sect value. If he could kill five Taoist powerhouses, he could also earn 6 million sect value. However, Wang Feng did not know that there were exactly five people in ck robes who wereing from Broken Heaven City. "System, spend 500,000 sects worth drawing a lottery, and the cultivation base drawn will be blessed on Ximen Chuixue and other elders!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. "Ding, the cultivation base has been extracted!" "Ding, the cultivation base is blessed!" "The characters summoned by the host have all been promoted to the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm after being blessed by their cultivation base!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He took five hundred lottery draws to raise the cultivation base of Ximen Chuixue and others to the peak of the Profound Void Realm, and even Shen Wansan, who was originally only in the early stage of the Profound Void Realm, directly gave them to him. Blessed to the peak of the Xuanxu realm. It''s a pity that in this ancient world, his Immortal Sect is no longer invincible, and he is still far from the Tian realm based on the cultivation of the Xuanxu realm. Not even ants. His Immortal Sect still has a long way to go! "System,bine two random summoning opportunities of the mysterious level to form a summoning opportunity of the fetters of the mysterious level, and summon!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said. It won''t take long for him to step into the Tian Territory to pursue a higher realm, so he needs more powerhouses! But at the same time, Wang Feng did not dare to summon too many, for fear that because of the low level of him and the system, it would limit the original peak state of the summoned characters. "Ding, congrattions to the host for synthesizing a Xuan-level bond summoning opportunity!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Xiao Feng, Duan Yu, and Xuzhu, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up, and he said without hesitation, "Check it out!" "Ding, Xiao Feng''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xiao Feng Titles: Xiao Daxia, Beggar Gang Leader, King of Liao and Chu Cultivation: Peak of Profound Tribtion Realm Physique: Xuanlong Divine Body (after activation, Xuanlong phantom is added, which can be attacked and defended, and the power of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms is strengthened) Bloodline: Profound Dragon Bloodline (After activation, the power of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms is strengthened, the purity of the profound energy is strengthened, and the power of thew is doubled) Law: The Law of the Palm (Approaching the Path of Transformation) Profound Skills: Dragon w Hand, Taizu Changquan, Dragon Capturing Art, Dog Punching Stick Technique, Demon Subduing Palm, Cloud Dispelling Palm Supernatural powers: Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Profound Dragon Roar Xuan Bing: Hit the dog stick (robbery)! " "Ding, the Duan Yu attribute panel is as follows: Name: Duan Yu Title: Prince of Dali, Emperor of Dali Cultivation: Peak of Profound Tribtion Realm Physique: Enlightenment Mysterious Body (After being stimted, the perception is enhanced) Bloodline: Scarlet toad bloodline (after activation, all poisons will not invade) Profound Skills: One Yang Finger, Lingbo Microstep, Zhu Ha Divine Art Supernatural powers: Six Meridians Divine Sword, Beiming Divine Art Xuanbing: Xuanmai Sword! " "Ding, the virtual bamboo attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xuzhu Title: Lord of the Vulture Pce Cultivation: Peak of Profound Tribtion Realm Physique: The body of Dao (unparalleled luck) Bloodline: Wanhua bloodline (neutralizes all power and converts it into its own power) Profound Skills: Arhat Boxing, Weituo Palm, Xiao Wuxiang Gong, Tianshan Folding Plum Hand, Tianshan Liuyang Palm, Life and Death Talisman Supernatural powers: Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Beiming Divine Art Xuanbing: None! " When he saw the three major attribute panels presented in front of him, Wang Feng was very excited. This time, the Xuan-level fetters randomly summoned the three ancient ceilings of battle power. It was really worth it! "Ding, among the three, Xiao Feng is the strongest inbat, and Duan Yu is almost the same as Xu Zhu!" "Furthermore, Xiao Feng died prematurely, and all the Xiao Feng Duan Yu Xuzhu summoned now have reached their peak! Xu Zhu and Duan Yuyin lived longer than Xiao Feng, andter came to the top, reaching the same level as Xiao Feng!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded. Originally, Xiaoyao''s son Wang Chongyang was stronger than Xu Zhu and Duan Yu, but because he was summoned too early, he was restricted. The reason why Wang Feng did not dare to call all the time. After summoning Xiao Feng and the three of ~ Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, without hesitation, his whole body moved, and he flew into the sky in an instant. . Such a close distance made Wang Feng feel the horror of this Dao Comprehension List more and more. At this time, his mind was empty, and he had some doubts about thew perception, but at this moment, there are countlessws and mysteries in his mind. Appears automatically. This feeling, iparable enjoyment, as if there is nothing, is something he can''t understand, so Wang Feng does not want to suppress the enlightenment list. But, what should be done is still to be done! Wang Feng probed his soul into his body, and the corners of his mouth twitched immediately. The chubby little figure was sleeping on his heart, and when he noticed Wang Feng''s soul, it turned over and threw the chubby little belly. Facing Wang Feng. After subduing Liuying on the other side, he was able to see Liuying''s body on the other side. That small body was like a bigger caterpir. It looked cute? If a normal person saw Liuying''s body on the other side, he would probably not associate it with the strongest demon in the heavens and the world. "Brother, work!" Wang Feng''s soul thought sent a message to Liuying on the other side, but what made Wang Fengugh and cry was that Liuying on the other side ignored him and shrank his body, as if ming Wang Feng for disturbing its sleep. "Sample, this seat is the master, can''t cure you?" Wang Feng snorted to himself, took a sharp breath, and his heart began to shake violently, and Liuying on the other side, who was sleeping on Wang Feng''s heart, could no longer fall asleep. It turned up, and stared at Wang Feng''s soul with a pair of small eyes, as if to swallow Wang Feng''s soul. "Brother, listen to your master, I will find you a bunch of beautiful females and let you have a bunch of big fat boys!" Chapter 188: 5 Ghosts come Chapter 188: 5 Ghostse Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! When he said these words, Wang Feng''s heart copsed, thinking that his dignified Sect Master of the Immortal Sect would be so persuasive, if it weren''t for the perverted and disobedient pet, he would definitely have to throw it away. And when Wang Feng''s soul thought came out with these words, Liuying on the other side tilted her little head and thought for a while, and then the pair of small eyes burst bright, the little head went crazy, and the watery little eyes stared straight at Wang Feng''s soul. Wang Feng immediately understood, and he quickly said: "You went out and suppressed the Dao Enlightenment List outside, so that your master can easily take it away!" As soon as Wang Feng said these words, there was a touch of humanized contempt in Liuying''s eyes. It seems that even this toy needs my great Liuying from the other side? Although contemptuous, Liuying on the other side reluctantly left Wang Feng''s heart and swam along the meridians. After a while, Wang Feng saw a hole in his finger and a small round head sticking out. . Strangely, Wang Feng could clearly feel a hole in his finger, but he didn''t notice the slightest pain. When Liuying''s body appeared on the other side, the Dao Comprehension List in the void suddenly trembled violently, and Wang Feng could even clearly feel a hint of fear from the Dao Comprehension List. What made Wang Feng even more stunned was that the Dao Enlightenment List was obviously scared to death, but he did not leave. "Bah!" A strange ancient note came from Liuying''s mouth on the other side. Wang Feng heard clearly: "Little toy,e here for this demon! My master, I want to borrow you to y!" That milky voice made Wang Feng''s face turn dark, little thing, figure out your status, this seat is the master! Obviously Wang Feng doesn''t know what this note is, but he just knows what Liuying on the other side wants to convey, and what makes Wang Feng even more shocked is that after Liuying''s voice on the other side, the enlightenment list is really obediently flying over. . This was the first time Wang Feng felt the strangeness of Liuying on the other side, and because of this, Wang Feng felt much less depressed. Such an awesome existence is not yet Wang Feng''s pet. It is a privilege, and it should be! "Huh!" Another strange ancient note came out, and Wang Feng understood it again. The corners of his mouth twitched, helplessly touching his forehead. "Be good, don''t move! The great other side Liuying, go to bed! What the ugly thing master tells you to do, do what you do!" God is pitiful to see, if this other shore Liuying was his pet, Wang Feng would definitely cut him across the board. After the voice fell, Liuying on the other side shed, following the hole in Wang Feng''s finger, back to Wang Feng''s heart, and the hole in Wang Feng''s finger was also closed, without the slightest trace. Ignoring the other side Liu Ying''s melon child, Wang Feng looked at the enlightenment list that was rolled up into a scroll, and a ray of light shed in his eyes. He looked at the enlightenment list. The entire scroll was like an ordinary scroll. But if he stared at the lines on the scroll for a long time, Wang Feng felt dizzy, and even his soul throbbed. The mysterious patterns that are naturally generated in this world are indeed notprehensible to anyone. Wang Feng put the Enlightenment List into the system space, and was about to return to the Sect Master''s hall when Wang Feng seemed to have discovered something, his eyes narrowed in vain, and he looked at the void in the distance. At the same time, the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect also rose into the air and appeared beside Wang Feng. A full twenty powerhouses at the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm were lined up left and right. The Kamikaze Fifth Patriarch also appeared directly, standing behind Wang Feng and the others, but at this moment, the heart of the Kamikaze Fifth Patriarch set off a storm. These powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, none of them could feel the breath of their cultivation base, each one of them was unfathomable, making Hong Zu, the early stage of the Mysterious Void Realm, heartbroken. Even if the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect didn''t target them, they still made their souls tremble. This was the first time that the Fifth Divine Wind Patriarch felt the true power of the Immortal Sect, and it made thempletely refrain from other thoughts. Such a terrifying Divine Immortal Sect, if they have other thoughts, they will only make the entire Divine Wind Empire fall into a state of doom. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, a sneer appeared on his face, and he waved his hand gently. Zhang Sanfeng and the others immediately understood, and they swiped their hands one by one topletely seal the world, and there was a powerful protective shield to guard the Immortal Sect. "Buzz!" When Zhang Sanfeng and others had just done all this, several figures stepped out from the void, it was the five men in ck robes and Feng Duanhun. Before these people came, Wang Feng had already asked the system to change the cultivation base of the people of the Immortal Sect to the level of the early stage of Xuanxu. "System, scan the cultivation of these people!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. As soon as these people appeared, Wang Feng knew that they were friends or enemies, and the strong hostility and killing intent pervaded ~ did not hide. "Ding, Ghost Seal: Middle Daoxuan Realm! Ghost Spirit: Early Daoxuan Realm! Ghost Fang: Early Daoxuan Realm! Gui Xu: Early Daoxuan Realm! Ghost Silicon: Early Daoxuan Realm! This is their true cultivation. , Now they are banned by a vast force, and they can only exert the strength of the peak of the Xuanxu realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble. There were five Dao Profound realm powerhouses in total? In just a split second, Wang Feng guessed that he was afraid that the strong men behind the five major forces hade to the door. Otherwise, there would be no Dao Profound realm powerhouses in this world. Even if they are banned, they can only exert the strength of the peak of the Xuanxu realm, but their strength is notparable to the ordinary peak of the Xuanxu realm. Wang Feng''s face suddenly became solemn. Although he was afraid, he was not afraid. After all, he had just summoned the three ceilings ofbat power in this ancient world. With Xiao Feng''s strength, he should be able to fight by leaps and bounds. "Ants!" Seeing Wang Feng and others, the ck-robed man headed by him, that is, Gui Feng, with a contemptuous voice, stretched out his hand and grabbed at Wang Feng and others. He didn''t even have the interest to talk to Wang Feng and others. boom! When Gui Feng made his move, the profound energy in the whole world seemed to be attracted by something, and it surged in frantically. The profound energy within a hundred thousand miles around was instantly drained and transformed into a terrifying giant hand. With the attitude of crushing everything, grab Wang Feng and others! The entire sky dimmed, the giant hand covering most of the Xingyao Mountain Range, the void where Wang Feng and others were located, cracked open inch by inch under the powerful pressure. The **** wind five ancestors behind Wang Feng and others, the whole body is shaking, his eyes are terrified to look at the giant hand that covers the sky, even Hongzu is no exception, a fatal crisis has arisen in his heart. Once the palm falls, he will surely die! Chapter 189: Immortals dance, 5 ghosts seal the world Chapter 189: Immortals dance, 5 ghosts seal the world "You can be killed by this seat, you ants, you can be proud of yourself!" After a blow, Gui Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at Wang Feng and the others who were shrouded in giant hands, and said softly. Although the voice was light, it sounded like a thunderous explosion in the whole world. However, in the next moment, Gui Feng and the others'' faces changed drastically. When the giant hand was about to fall, Ye Gucheng took a step and stood in front of everyone, his eyes shed with a touch of coldness, and he flew up suddenly, with a fierce and terrifying sword intent all over his body, and a sword was drawn out, Flying Immortals! In an instant, a sword light flew out obliquely, like a shocking light, like a long rainbow shocking the sky! Ye Gucheng, who has reached the peak of the Xuanxu Realm, exploded out of the sky and the immortals are even more terrifying. That bone-chilling sword energy, brilliant and fast, tore apart the void, and tore apart that terrifying giant hand! Gui Feng has indeed reached the middle stage of the Dao Profound Realm, but his strength is suppressed at the peak of the Profound Void Realm. Even if hisbat power is enough to match the power of the Profound Tribtion Realm, Ye Gucheng''s current cultivation level at the peak of the Profound Void Realm is alsoparable to that of the Profound Tribtion Realm.bat power! At the same time, under the blow of Ye Gucheng, the immortal sect powerhouses next to Wang Feng took a step together, and did not give Gui Feng and others a chance to react, and directly broke out their strongest magical powers! "Huaguang Kendo!" "Fifteen swords to kill!" "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "Tai Chi Sword!" "Blue Dragon Chopping Sword!" "...!" Twenty terrifying offensives came out, and the entire void exploded directly. It was really a dance of immortals! The strength of a sect is never because of one person, but because of a group of people! At this moment, the offensive erupted by many elders of the Immortal Sect, even if it is faced by the powerhouses at the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm, will be terrifying! Because, the elders of the Immortal Sect, each of them has reached the peak of the Xuanxu realm, the most terrifying thing is that each of them has the terrifying strength to leapfrog and fight. These offensives they broke out, every blow, areparable to the attacks of the powerhouses in the Profound Tribtion Realm. At this moment, the sky over the entire Divine Immortal Sect was changing, and all kinds of sharp edges appeared. In the heaven and the earth, it seemed that there were only twenty attacks left. All the disciples of the Divine Immortal Sect were attracted by the terrifying offensive in the sky, and they were all dumbfounded. This is their sect! This is their elder! Terribly strong! The five ancestors of the divine wind behind Wang Feng almost knelt down. They opened their mouths wide and watched this scene in disbelief. Even if they had been merged into the Shenxianzong, at this moment, they were all disyed by the Shenxianzong. Powerful and timid. When the 20 offensive bursts came, Feng Duanhun, who was standing behind Gui Feng and the others, trembled in his legs. He was only in thete stage of Mysterious Void Realm. How could he resist such a terrifying offensive? Even if those offensives were not aimed at him, the terrifying pressure escaping in the void still made him breathless, and his whole soul trembled. He has not felt that kind of deadly threat for a long time, but at this moment, every one of those zing attacks made him feel a deadly threat. With just one nce, he knew that even if he fought hard, No matter what, there is absolutely no way to stop one of these offensives! This makes Feng Duanhun feel very incredible. This is just an ancient world. There are countless ces in the entire Xian Continent, such as this ancient world. And this piece of heaven and earth has reached the top of the Profound Emperor Realm, but now, there are 20 peak Profound Void Realm powerhouses. Is he crazy or the world is crazy? He just hadn''t stepped into this ancient world for thousands of years. There are so many strong men emerging from this ancient world? Compared to Feng Duanhun''s stunned shock, Gui Feng and the others were shocked, but they responded quickly. When the twenty offensives hit, they also broke out a terrifying offensive! At this moment, a monstrous ghost mist burst out from the bodies of the five Guifeng people, as if they were going to devour the whole world. "Five ghosts seal the world!" The five Guifeng people stood in the five-element orientation and roared in unison. The ghost fog that erupted from their bodies instantly merged together to form a ghost fog sky, blocking them in front of them! At the same time, their hands quickly inserted the seals, and as their seals moved, dark inscriptions rose from their bodies and merged into the ghostly fog in front of them. After these pitch-ck inscriptions were integrated into the ghost fog sky, the entire ghost fog sky was dark and bright, exuding bursts of sinister and terrifying aura, and the void distorted directly, as if being swallowed by the ghost fog sky. The five ghosts seal the world, thebined strike skills inherited from the top sects of the ghosts and gods in the northern part of the Tian domain, every ghost and gods disciples will practice, with the power of five people, form a ghost fog sky, devour the enemy''s offensive! With this move, the Ghosts and Gods Sect is famous in the northern part of Tian Territory. Even if it''s just a disciple, few people dare to provoke it! But this trick has a ~ That is, when they form the ghost fog sky with the five elements orientation, they can''t move, and when they move, they break the orientation and also break the ghost fog sky. Under the watchful eyes of the public, those twenty offensives collided with this ghost fog! The first person who crashed into the ghost fog sky was Ye Gucheng''s Feiwaifei Xian, which did not cause any waves, but was directly swallowed by the ghost fog sky, and then was Ximen Chuixue''s Huaguang Kendo, which also did not cause any waves. Then there are the Tai Chi Sword, the Eighteen Palms for Subduing the Dragon, the Fifteen Swords for Death, etc. As more and more offensives crashed into the ghost fog sky, the ghost fog sky screen was also shaking violently, as if it would not be able to bear it at any time. Live, crack open in general. boom! Until the end, when only Guan Yu''s Azure Dragon Sword and the golden sword qi shed out by Shen Wansan''s golden sword were left, the ghost fog sky could no longer bear the pressure and shattered directly. The Azure Dragon ying Divine Sword and the Golden Sword Qi pierced through the shattered ghost mist sky like a broken bamboo, and shed straight towards the five ghost seals. The domineering de light and the sharp sword energy directly tore the void, and behind them, a huge dark crack was drawn. And the five ghost seals who are in the position of the five elements are suffering from the bacsh after the five ghost seals are broken, and it is toote to use their strength to resist this sword and sword! I can only watch this sword and sword, and sh towards them! "boom!" The five figures flew out in unison, smashing the void, and blood spurted out of their mouths, dyeing the void red. When they stabilized their bodies, their embarrassed appearance was clearly seen by everyone present. There were sword wounds and knife wounds on their chests, and blood flowed from the wounds, dyed red. their broken robes. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 190: Kido Maon Chapter 190: Kido Maon Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The Guifeng five people looked embarrassed, but in fact, the blow from Guan Yu and Shen Wansan only slightly injured them. Although their strength was suppressed to the peak of the Profound Realm, they reached the physical body of the Dao Profound Realm, but they were not suppressed much. Their physical bodies were at least at the level of the Profound Tribtion Realm. The blow from Guan Yu and Shen Wansan, which could hurt their bodies, was already very sharp. boom! "You are looking for death again!" A sound of anger that seemed toe from a devil came out of Gui Feng''s mouth. At this time, his eyes were red, and the anger was so monstrous that it seemed to set the world on fire. The other four were also furious, with an icy killing intent bursting out of their bodies, staring at Wang Feng and the others with red eyes. The blow just now by Guan Yu and Shen Wansan didn''t cause them much injury, but the humiliation it brought to them was iparably huge! As the Taoist realm, they were injured by the ants at the peak of the Xuanxu realm, and it was unbearable after casting the five ghosts to seal the realm! "Ghost Demonic Voice!" Gui Feng coldly nced at Wang Feng and the others, and howled in the sky, a strange aura burst out from his body. At the same time, Gui Fang and the others moved, and instantly appeared behind Gui Wu, forming a vertical line that looked like a person. One after another, devil-like voices sang from their mouths. These voices were not pleasant songs, but devilish voices. Ghost Dao and Magic Sound, anotherbined strike technique inherited from the Ghost and God Sect, the magic sound devours the soul, the more people there are, the stronger this move will be! If the entire Ghost and God Sect is used together, even the other top sects in the northern part of Tian Territory will not dare to touch the edge easily. Those demonic sounds turned into countless hazy figures, roaring like ghosts. These figures roared, evoking the profound energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, forming swords of demonic sounds and swords of ghosts, evil and sharp, endless. sharp, tearing the void. Those swords of demonic sound and swords of ghosts seemed to be transformed into a rain of swords, and they bombarded Wang Feng and others. Behind this rain of swords, there were countless roaring ghosts. When these demonic sounds were heard loudly, the eardrums of the five gods behind Wang Feng and the others burst, and blood flowed out of their ears. They looked terrified and quickly backed away. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s foresight to let Zhang Sanfeng and others put up protective shields in advance, when the magic sound rang, the disciples of the Immortal Sect would have died at least 90% of the time. When the sky-filled sword rain sted, Zhang Sanfeng and the others flickered with coldness in their eyes, and a monstrous offensive broke out again, each of them using their magical powers. The terrifying offensive as before appeared again, but this time it was even sharper and more terrifying. Even the Sect Master Wang Feng took action! Moreover, Sect Master Wang didn''t just strike one blow, he broke out five offensives by himself, taking the limelight. The figure of Wang Feng left a deep impression on the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Even after a long time, they would not forget the five terrifying offensives that burst out from Wang Feng. "Boom!" When the offensive of Wang Feng and others collided with the sword rain that filled the sky, a deafening explosion sounded throughout the world, and an invisible wave spread out in all directions, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed. The sky above the entire Immortal Sect was as if the sky had copsed. It was pitch ck. With the Immortal Sect as the center, the surrounding area of 50,000 miles was directly turned into ruins. Originally, after thest battle of the five major forces, the surrounding area of Shenxian Valley had been repaired by the Great Demon Xuansha and others, but this time, it was once again turned into ruins. The whole earth seems to have dropped a level out of thin air. If a strong person looks down from above, he will definitely find that the Immortal Sect is standing in the center of an endless giant pit at this moment. This terrifying power made Feng Duanhun and the Fifth Divine Wind Patriarch turn pale with fright. If they hadn''t retreated fast just now, under the impact of this terrifying force, even if they didn''t die, they would definitely be seriously injured. Even though they were trembling with fear, they still stared at the battle center filled with smoke and dust, and Feng Duanhun, although frightened, didn''t have the slightest fear. He believed in the strength of several senior brothers! After all, several senior brothers have reached the terrifying level of the Dao Profound Realm. Even if this Immortal Sect has more than 20 peak Mysterious Void Realm powerhouses, how can they get a few senior brothers? The powerhouses of these immortal sects can force their brothers to use their sectbined strike skills, which is enough to be proud of! However, when the smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the situation of Gui Feng and others, Feng Duanhun shrank his pupils and eximed in disbelief, "How is that possible?" I saw that Gui Feng and the others at the moment were even more embarrassed than before, with nearly ten scars all over their bodies,rge and small, and the blood that flowed out dyed them red. UU reading . The ghosts and demons they burst out were indeed strong, but the elders of the Immortal Sect were stronger. Before the sword rain that filled the sky, Guan Yu directly disyed the evil phoenix eye, weakening the ghostly sound in the firstyer, and then Shen Wansan activated the blood of the God of Wealth, cast countless golden copper tes into armor, and then summoned the five emperors. Phantom, strengthen defense, absorb these magic sounds, and weaken the secondyer! Then, Li Qing, the senior brother of the inner sect of the Immortal Sect, used the power of ten peak Xuanxu realm powerhouses such as Zhang Sanfeng to disy the Xuanwu Thousand Profound Shield, and forcibly blocked the ghostly sound! Therefore, this is enough to make the powerhouses of the Mysterious Tribtion Realm feel terrified of the ghostly sound, but it did not cause any harm to the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect! But without the resistance of the ghosts and the magic sound, Gui Feng and others were directly exposed to the attack of the strong men of the Immortal Sect, and they were not dead after being attacked by many strong men of the Immortal sect, which is enough to prove that Gui Feng and others are terrifying. ! At this moment, whether it is Wang Feng or the elders of the Immortal Sect, their eyes are condensed. If this is reced by the ordinary peak powerhouse of Xuanxu, they would have been torn to pieces by them. "Hey, very good, in this ancient world, there are still people who can hurt me to such an extent!" The voice as cold as Jiuyou''s ice came from the mouth of the ghost. At this moment, the five ghosts did not have the turbulent anger before, but they were very calm, but the breath emanating from them was very touching. to the bone-chilling cold. The murderous intent condensed into the flesh, and it was freezing to the bone, causing the Fifth Ancestor of the Kamikaze and the others to tremble involuntarily. Even the disciples of the Immortal Sect who were in the protective shield couldn''t help but shuddered, with a look of horror in their eyes! At this time, Wang Feng and others'' faces changed. They could feel that the cultivation base that erupted from Gui Feng and others became stronger and stronger, and even surpassed the peak of the Xuanxu realm! Chapter 191: 5 Oni no Death Chapter 191: 5 Oni no Death "Hurry up, they''re going to break the seal!" Wang Feng''s face changed, and he quickly shouted. If Gui Feng and the others were to be restored to the Dao Profound Realm, then the entire Divine Immortal Sect would not be enough for Gui Feng and others to kill. "boom!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Zhang Sanfeng and others broke out on the offensive one after another, and Wang Feng himself did his best to break out the offensive. For a time, terrifying power fluctuations swept through, and the power of thew shook the world. Dozens of offensives shot out, sharp and sharp, tearing the void. These offensives, at a very fast speed, bombarded Gui Feng and others. However, when these offensives were about to hit Gui Feng and the others, a majestic aura erupted from them, and that aura was exactly the aura of the Profound Tribtion Realm. After that, the Ghost Mist Sky Curtain was cast out again by Gui Feng and others. Not only that, but the aura of cultivation that erupted from them was still getting stronger. boom! A loud noise resounded through Tianxiong. Although the offensive of Wang Feng and others shattered the ghost fog sky, it did not hurt Gui Feng and others as much as before. In theter stage of the Tribtion Realm, it is about to reach the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm. The whole world is surging, and the void is constantly shaking. With Gui Feng and others as the center, void cracks continue to spread, as if even the heaven and the earth can''t bear their terrifying aura. This scene made the faces of Wang Feng and others look a lot ugly, and Wang Feng was even more ready to use Divine Awakening. Roar! Roar! At this moment, the sound of several dragon roars shook the whole world, and a terrifying dragon power swept through, making everyone present feel terrible pressure, even Gui Feng and others who were recovering, their faces changed. Change. The pressure they felt was even more terrifying, because this dragon power was aimed at them. They raised their heads, and their eyes seemed to see three figures standing above them throughyers of obstacles! "Dare to move the Immortal Sect, die!" A thick and loud voice ran through the whole world. When he heard this voice, Wang Feng''s face was overjoyed, and they finally came! Roar! When the voice fell, a roar sounded, and then, a huge golden dragon protruded from the clouds, and in those scarlet eyes, there was a cold killing intent. When Gui Feng and the others noticed this gaze, they suddenly fell into an ice cave, and even they were terrified by the terrifying killing intent. A burly figure appeared beside the golden dragon. He was wearing a gray cloth robe, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a high nose and wide mouth, and a face with a Chinese character. Not only that, there are eight golden dragon shadows entwined around him, and the dragon''s might permeates the whole body, which is earth-shattering. As soon as he appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" After appearing, Xiao Feng did not hesitate at all, and directly used his supernatural powers. The eight golden dragon shadows on his body instantly wrapped around his arms and merged into the golden dragon around him. After receiving the blessing of the eight golden dragon shadows, the power of the golden dragon became even more terrifying. roared down violently. The speed was extremely fast, Gui Feng and the others almost only saw a sh of light and shadow, and the golden dragon appeared in front of them, opened its **** mouth, and swallowed it towards them. After approaching, Gui Feng and the others could see the dragon whiskers of the golden dragon swaying, the scales formed by the majestic profound energy flickered with cold light, and the dragon tail shattered the void, terrifying. Iparable! boom! Unsurprisingly, Gui Feng and the others were directly swallowed by the golden dragon. After swallowing Gui Feng and others, the golden dragon still did not stop and mmed toward the ground. boom! Layers of clods were blown away directly, like a stormy wave, swept away in all directions, the whole earth was trembling frantically, even the mountain peaks, at this moment, directly copsed and shattered. Even Wang Feng and the others looked rmed, and their bodies retreated crazily. The shock of this terrifying force made Wang Feng and others feel threatened. From the ce where Gui Feng and others stood before, to the ground, a terrifying void cracked open. At first nce, it seemed that the world was blown into two halves. "hiss!" The fifth Kamikaze ancestor in the distance was dumbfounded, took a deep breath, and stared nkly at the underground abyss bombarded by the golden dragon! As for Feng Duanhun, his entire body was smashed to the ground at this moment, his robe was shattered, his body was covered in blood, and his face was full of horror. When Longwei suppressed him just now, he couldn''t even escape. The power spread, and he was directly injured. The power of this blow has reached the terrifying level of the Dao Profound Realm! The entire Xingyao Mountain Range was almost destroyed by this blow! "It''s so strong!" Wang Feng was a little stunned at this time, and said softly, his face was extremely excited, as expected of Xiao Feng! Zhang Sanfeng and others are also a little stunned. Xiao Feng is so strong that anyone who sees it will feel terrified. It''s not that his strength is so strong that Zhang Sanfeng and others are afraid, but his aura. For the supreme mighty imposing manner, it is shocking. However, Xiao Feng did not feel any joy at this time. He stood in the air with his hands behind his back, staring at the huge pit with a pair of tiger eyes. His eyes seemed to see the five figures throughyers of ~ generally. Xiao Feng''s blow was very strong, but Gui Feng and the others did not die, they were only seriously injured! "Second brother, you use the Six Meridian Divine Sword; third brother, after the second brother uses the Six Meridian Divine Sword, you use Beiming Divine Art to absorb their power!" Xiao Feng nced at the two figures behind him and said. Duan Yu nodded to Xu Zhu, jumped up, and appeared directly above the huge pit in the ground. "Six Meridians Divine Sword!" Duan Yu snorted lightly, and clicked his fingers six times in a row, six invisible sword lights shot out in an instant, the speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, they bombarded Gui Feng and the others. "Damn!" Feeling the iparably fierce sword glow, Gui Feng and the others roared, their faces extremely aggrieved. Their cultivation level just now has been restored to the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm. If Xiao Feng is a littleter, they will be able to restore to the Dao Profound Realm. At that time, even if Xiao Feng and others are strong, they will definitely not be their opponents! It''s a pity that Xiao Feng saw the right time to shoot, how could they be able to escape. And they were seriously injured, and even Duan Yu''s six-merged sword could not escape. They were madly running thew power and profound energy in their bodies, trying to resist this six-merged sword! "Bei Ming Divine Art!" However, just after Gui Feng and others showed their power, they heard a voice like a nightmare, and then the power they burst out was directly sucked away by an inexplicable powerful attraction! "Fuck!" "Do not!" Gui Feng and the others only had time to scold, and they were directly prated by the six-veined sword. The iparably sharp sword qi smashed their bodies into pieces, and their souls were also directly pierced by the sharp sword. The sword qi is torn apart! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 192: Zongmen planning Chapter 192: Zongmen nning "Ding, congrattions to the host, the Immortal Sect powerhouse Duan Yu killed five Dao Profound Realm powerhouses, and obtained twenty random Xuan-level summoning opportunities, five million sect value, and one Dao Pill!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart tremble. Sure enough, the reward for killing an enemy by leapfrogging is the most abundant. If Duan Yu and others have reached the Dao Profound Realm, the rewards they will get are absolutely not like this. rich! "Chichi, God help me too, it directly meets the conditions for the system to upgrade to level five!" Wang Feng''s eyes shone brightly, and he secretly said with a smile. When Wang Feng was in a dark mood, Feng Duanhun lying in the pit had a face of despair, his body covered in blood, twitching constantly in fear. The five gods of the gods and the disciples of the gods were stunned. The great surprise was drenched from beginning to end. They could no longer describe their shock and surprise in words. They could only silently watch the sect master in the sky and Elders, give the highest respect! The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha were as bright as the sun in the sky. By now, he no longer bothered about who he should worship. He worshipped the entire Shenxian sect with higher status and stronger strength than him. The old demon put his position in the right ce. His goal was to be the big housekeeper of the entire Shenxian sect. He would asionally tease female disciples and take new disciples out to pretend to be forceful. It was so delicious! At this time, if Wang Feng knew the thoughts of the Great Demon of Xuansha, he would definitely p him to death, the great butler of the Immortal Sect, why would he be so lucky? Dare to molest female disciples? "Sanfeng, go and catch that person!" Wang Feng pointed andy on the ground with a desperate look of Feng Duanhun, and said indifferently. Zhang Sanfeng nodded, his figure shed, and he directly picked up Feng Duanhun. "Chongyang, you guys will repair the battlefield and expand the outer sect of our Immortal Sect to the entire Xingyao Mountain Range." Wang Feng nced at the Xingyao Mountain Range, which was almost in ruins, and said to Wang Chongyang and others. "Yes!" Wang Chongyang and others nodded. Except for Zhang Sanfeng and Xiao Feng, who had juste to Wang Feng, the other elders went to repair the battlefield. "I have seen the Sect Master!" Xiao Feng and the others cupped their hands towards Wang Feng and said. "Don''t be too polite, go back to the sect master''s hall with this sect" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. "Yes!" Xiao Feng and the others bowed their heads in praise. Afterwards, Wang Feng took Xiao Feng and others back to the Sect Master''s Hall. As soon as he entered the hall, Wang Feng saw Ye Muqing standing pretty and worried. He stepped forward and grabbed Ye Muqing''s little hand and patted her The back of her hand, indicating that she should not worry. Ye Muqing nced at Wang Feng resentfully and returned to the back room obediently. "System, what is Daodan?" Wang Feng, who sat on the main seat, asked secretly. "Ding, after the medicinal pill reaches the Emperor Pill, it is also divided into the illusory pill and the robbery pill, which correspond to the Xuanxu realm and the mysterious robbery realm respectively! And above the Taoist realm, the corresponding Taoist pill is." "Each Taoist pill is made by a Taoist alchemist using his own way, supplemented by divine medicine and precious medicine, and has a huge appeal to the Taoist powerhouse! And the status of a Taoist alchemist is also normal. Above the Dao Realm!" "The Dao Pill obtained by the host this time is the low-grade Dao Pill, the low-grade Dao Pill corresponds to the Dao Profound Realm, the middle-grade Dao Pill corresponds to the Dao Spirit Realm, and then the high-grade, Zong-grade, Wang-grade, etc.!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. There was another disciple in the Immortal Sect who had a missing Heavenly Soul, and he needed five Emperor Pills to remedy it. Now, with this Taoist Pill, it may be enough to remedy Yanshen Heaven. Soul is missing! "System, Yan Shen''s heavenly soul is missing, can I use Dao Pill to remedy it?" In order to prevent idents, Wang Feng asked the system. "Ding, you can use Dao Pill, and you need three powerhouses above the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm to sort out the huge power of Dao Pill. Once Dao Pill is used, its heavenly soul can not only be fully supplemented, but also improved to a higher level!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He secretly said: "System, raise the system level to level five, and raise the sect level to level five!" "Ding, spend 6 million sect value, the system is upgraded to the fifth level, and the sect is upgraded to the fifth level!" "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level five, and the chance for random summoning of the Taoist level will be opened. The powerhouse summoned must at least reach the Taoist realm, and the upper limit is the Taoist pce level. To lift the upper limit, the host needs to raise the system level to six!" "Because the host has upgraded the system to level five, I hereby reward one chance for random summoning at the Tao level and one chance for divine awakening. In addition, the host can use five random summoning opportunities at the mysterious level to merge into one random summoning chance at the Tao level! Two random summoning opportunities at the Tao level. Summoning opportunity, can be integrated into Dao-level fetters summoning opportunity!" "Furthermore, the system is level 5, open for fusion of summoning opportunities! With two Dao-level summoning opportunities, the summoned powerhouse will at least reach the Dao Spiritual Realm, and with three Dao-level random summoning opportunities, the summoned powerhouse will at least reach the Dao Pce realm. Integrate four random summoning opportunities at the Dao level, and summon the strong to reach the peak of the Dao Pce realm!" Good guy, the system is awesome! The cold voices that sounded one after another in his mind made Wang Feng ecstatic and gave the system a thumbs up. In this way, when he stepped into the Tian Domain, he was guaranteed! "What about the sect function?" Wang Feng suppressed his excitement and asked again. "Ding, the sect has been raised to the fifth level, the upper limit of the outer sect disciple has been raised to 100,000, the inner sect disciple has been raised to 10,000, the outer sect elder has been raised to 1,000, and the inner sect elder has been raised to 500!" "Ding, when the sect reaches level 5, the host can reset the sect n! When the host raises the sect to level 5 and 10, you can get a reset of the sect n! Remind the host that the inner and outer sects cannot be re-nned. !" As expected of the system, it won my heart! Wang Feng nodded with ~ Now that his Immortal Sect is getting stronger and stronger, it is time to re-n. "System, in the future, all summoned characters below the Dao Realm will be ssified as Outer Sect Elders, those above Dao Profound Realm and below Dao Pce Realm will be ssified as Inner Sect Elders, and those above Dao Pce Realm will be ssified as Inner Sect Dharma Protectors!" "In addition, set up the Mission Hall, the Pill Hall, the Array Hall, the Weapon Hall, the Book Collection Hall, the Cultivation Hall (for disciples to practice), the Wu Hall (for disciples topete), and the Battle Pavilion (divided into ny-nine floors, with puppets on each floor, The higher the level, the stronger the puppet''s strength, and every time the disciple passes the tenth level challenge, he can choose an inner sect elder to give guidance once)!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a hint of fineness, and he said solemnly. "Ding, this n will cost 500,000 sects, of which the War Pavilion costs 400,000 sects!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. Sure enough, it was impossible for the system to set up puppets for no reason. "Set it up!" Although it hurts, Wang Feng still said. "Ding, the sect has been re-nned! Among them, the first to fifth floors of the battle pavilion correspond to the peak of the entering phase, and the sixth to tenth floors correspond to the peak of Xuandi! The eleventh to fifteenth floors correspond to the early stage of Xuanxu and the peak of Xuanxu respectively. , Early Stage of Profound Tribtion, Peak of Profound Tribtion, and Early Stage of Dao Profound Realm! Sixteen to twenty correspond to the peak of Dao Pce!" "Above the 21st floor, the host spends not enough sect value, it has not been set yet!" Wang Feng nodded. At present, only 20 floors are enough. After all, his Immortal Sect does not even have a strong Taoist realm! "System, set the battle pavilion in the small world. If you want to challenge the disciples, you can go to the small world to challenge!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said. "Ding, it''s set up!" (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 193: rule 9 Chapter 193: rule 9 "Tell me, who are you?" After nning the sect, Wang Feng looked at Feng Duanhun who was suppressed by Zhang Sanfeng, his eyes shed coldly, and he asked in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Feng Duanhun raised his head and nced at Wang Feng, and said directly: "I am the city lord of Duantian City, Gui Feng and others are my senior brothers, from the top sect in the northern Tian Region, the Ghost God Sect, and are respected by my masters. My life,e and investigate the death of Guiwu, the master of the ghosts, gods and demons of this ancient world!" Seeing the deaths of several senior brothers with his own eyes made Feng Duanhun lose his sense of survival. He knew that Wang Feng and others would kill him. Torture and then die. He wants to keep thest bit of face of the City Lord of Broken Sky City! Hearing Feng Duanhun''s words, Wang Feng nodded, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. After learning the background of the five major forces, Wang Feng knew that although he had not yet stepped into the Tian Territory, he had already Offended the five major forces in the northern part of Tian Domain. If you are not careful and summon a few more powerful people, you will be chased and killed by the five major forces as soon as you step into the Tian Territory. "Do you know the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City?" Wang Feng asked aloud with a glint of light in his eyes. Wang Feng will never forget that in his sect, there is another disciple, Xiao Yunfeng, who was abandoned by the Xiao family. Since he is about to go to Tian Territory, he will cut off the cause and effect of this disciple! And after Wang Feng''s voice fell, a look of surprise shed on Feng Duanhun''s face, he nced at Wang Feng, and was silent for a moment, before saying: "The Xiao family in Duantian City is a few big families in Duantian City, but The background of the Xiao family is terrifying!" "In the entire Broken Heaven City, the only thing I am afraid of is the Xiao family!" "Oh? What''s the background of the Xiao family?" Hearing this, Wang Feng asked with a look of surprise on his face! Although Feng Duanhun is already his prisoner at this moment, he has to admit that Feng Duanhun''s background is extremely powerful, at least in the eyes of ordinary people, no one dares to provoke him. The top forces in the northern Tian Territory are shocking all over the world, even if it is just a disciple, it is not something that ordinary people can provoke! "The Xiao family in Broken Sky City is not as strong as me. The strongest is only the early stage of Xuanxu, but they are the lineage of the ancient Xiao family in the central Tian region, although the Xiao family in the central Tian region may have forgotten that there is this In the same vein, but once someone destroys the Xiao family and spreads it to the ears of the Xiao family in the middle of the Tian Region, they will also take action!" "Therefore, in Broken Heaven City, as long as the Xiao family doesn''t go too far, all the families, including me, will turn a blind eye!" Feng Duanhun nced at Wang Feng and said. "Xiao Family?!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured softly. Regarding the background of the Xiao family, Wang Feng is not afraid. No one can bully his disciples of the Immortal Sect, but Wang Feng intends to train Xiao Yunfeng and let Xiao Yunfeng find him by himself. Face, that scene, must be very interesting. "This seat will leave you with a whole corpse!" Wang Feng nced at Feng Duanhun and said solemnly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Feng Duanhun fell silent, he did not beg for mercy, he knew that he would die, and begging for mercy was useless. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled Zhang Sanfeng to deal with Feng Duanhun! Zhang Sanfeng nodded and took Feng Duanhun down. Wang Feng nced at Xiao Feng and the others on the side, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to himself, "System, spend 100,000 lottery draws!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-fifth of Xiao Feng''s cultivation!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-fifth of Duan Yu''s cultivation!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing the Six Veins Divine Sword!" "Ding......!" A hundred times, except for the Six Meridian Divine Sword, all others were drawn to the cultivation base, and most of them were the cultivation bases of Xiao Feng and the three! "System, bless all the cultivation bases, and bless the Six Meridians Divine Sword to shield the breath!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a gleam of light, and he said that he did not bless these cultivation bases on the elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect. Now his cultivation is only at the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm. As a suzerain, he must first improve his cultivation to have the strength to suppress everything, and then consider improving the cultivation of his disciples and elders! boom! After Wang Feng''s voice fell, a majestic force flowed silently in Wang Feng''s body, hitting the bottleneck of his cultivation. At the same time, countlessws and mysteries emerged in his mind. Easily triggered the robbery of thew! The first robbery of thew is the robbery of wind and fire! The situation over the entire Divine Immortal Sect was changing, and in the void around Wang Feng, there appeared out of nowhere winds and fires that could easily shred the peak powerhouse of the Mysterious Void Realm. The entire hall trembled continuously at this moment. This aura of catastrophe, even with the current system capabilities, cannot bepletely shielded, and the ability to control the fluctuation range within this sect master hall is enough to prove the terribleness of the system. Xiao Feng and the three who were standing quietly ~ felt Wang Feng''s state, a dignified expression appeared on their faces, and they took action one after another to guard the entire Immortal Sect Master Hall. At the same time, they were divided into three positions. , protect Wang Feng! They did not intervene in Wang Feng''s robbery of thew. As the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm, they are very clear that the cmity of thew can only be trulyprehended by relying on their own to ovee the robbery of thew, thus raising thew to the level of Tao. However, in less than a moment, the solemnity on Xiao Feng''s faces disappeared, reced by a stunned look, and the three of them looked at Wang Feng as if they were monsters. That wind and fire cmity, which is enough to make any peak of the Mysterious Void Realm terrified, was directly cracked in Wang Feng in less than a moment, triggering the second robbery of thew, the tribtion of mountains and seas! This kind of breakthrough speed, Xiao Feng and the three have never heard of it, and they have never seen anything before. If they hadn''t really felt the terrifying power of the wind and fire tribtion on the sect master, they would even think that the sect master was a fake cmity! For the next hour, the astonishment on Xiao Feng''s faces did not change. They looked at Wang Feng like a sculpture. Zhang Sanfeng, who had dealt with Feng Duanhun, also joined Xiao Feng and the three of them after entering the hall, bing the fourth sculpture, looking at Wang Feng in shock. In just one hour, Wang Feng broke through from the first robbery to the ninth robbery of life and soul, and most of the time was wasted on the robbery of life and soul. The rest of the first to eighth robbery, Wang Feng''s breakthrough time, Not even half an hour. Life and Soul Tribtion is the most terrifying robbery of thew, and it is also the most critical robbery of thew. Once it breaks through, it will reach the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm, which is only half a step away from the Dao Profound Realm. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 194: Repair Heavenly Soul Chapter 194: Repair Heavenly Soul Xiao Feng and others were not surprised when they saw that Wang Feng was stuck in the life and soul robbery. They were stuck in the life and soul robbery for a whole year before they broke through. This is also because they are talented, they are the protagonists of the destiny of that world, and they broke through in such a short period of time. If they were reced by ordinary people, they would not be able to break through without being stuck for hundreds of thousands of years, and even some people would be stuck in their entire lives. In the life and soul robbery! However, in the next second, Xiao Feng and the others stared, and an incredible look appeared on their faces. The fate and soul robbery that was enough to make anyone stunned was easily broken through by Wang Feng once again! In just an hour, they saw with their own eyes that Wang Feng jumped from the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm to the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm. Of course, this is also because Xiao Feng and the others have not enjoyed the benefits of the system''s blessings and cultivation, otherwise, they would not be so surprised! "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully breaking through the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm, and rewarding 100,000 sects!" When this cold voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, Wang Feng''s eyes also opened, and a ray of essence passed through his eyes, and the void was directly pierced by this ray of essence! Feeling the majestic power of profound energy in his body and the mysteriousws emerging in his mind, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. The system''s cultivation base has no side effects at all, and even thews that others need toprehend through hard work can be directly blessed. ! In response, Wang Feng silently said, "The system is awesome!" Wang Feng nced at Xiao Feng and the others who were dumbfounded, with a cheerful smile on their faces. Xiao Feng and others are the children of destiny in the world they live in. It''s not a bad feeling to be able to shock them so much! "Xiao Feng, you wille with me to restore the missing heavenly soul for Yan Shen, a disciple of the inner sect! I will use Dao Pill to restore Yan Shen''s heavenly soul, and you will need to use the power of thew at the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm to guide Dao Pill''s soul. Power to prevent Yan Shen from being unable to withstand the powerful power of Dao Dan!" Wang Feng looked at Xiao Feng and the others with a cautious look on his face, and said solemnly, Wang Feng is very fond of Yanshen. Once he restores Yanshen''s heavenly soul, he will leap up and take off for nine days after all! Perhaps, even if Yan Shen''s heavenly soul was restored, he would not be able to directly jump into the terrifying cultivation base of the peak of the Xuandi realm like Li Qing''s physique. However, after the restoration of the Heavenly Soul, Yan Shen is even more like the Son of Heavenly Mandate. Hisprehension will soar several times due to the restoration of the Heavenly Soul. There is almost no bottleneck in his cultivation, and breakthroughs are as easy as eating and drinking! Wang Feng can even foresee that once Yan Shen''s heavenly soul is restored, he will surely be the fastest cultivation speed among the disciples of the entire Immortal Sect! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Feng and the others cupped their hands and said seriously! Wang Feng nodded, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly into the sect master''s hall. Along with him, there were Xiao Feng and others. In the residence of the disciples of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, the sword emperor Yan Dao is wiping his body for his stupid son. Looking at his son''s stupid appearance, Yan Dao''s heart ached to the extreme. He gently wiped the fair skin of Yan Shen, he looked at Yan Shen, and said softly: "Son, don''t worry, my Immortal Sect is so powerful, I don''t need to worry about it. How long will it take for the Sect Master to heal you!" Yan Dao joined Shenxianzong less than a year ago, but he witnessed Shenxianzong from an obscure small sect to the overlord of this ancient world. If it weren''t for the existence of Emperor Pill in this ancient world, I am afraid that the Sect Master would have already brought Emperor Pill to heal his son. "Yan Dao!" At this moment, a voice sounded in Yan Dao''s ear, which made him look startled, he turned around quickly, and saw the four figures slowly emerging, Yan Dao quickly bowed his hands and respectfully said: "Yan Dao The knife has seen the sect master and several elders!" "Don''t be too polite, I came here to repair the soul of the gods!" Wang Feng waved his hand, looked at Yan Dao, and said. "What... what?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Dao was stunned, his pupils widened and he stammered. The surprise came so suddenly that he couldn''t believe it. "You exit first, and it won''t take long before this seat will return you an intact son!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said solemnly. Hearing this, Yan Dao nodded and left the room nkly. He was always immersed in that huge joy. "let''s start!" Wang Feng nced at Yan Shen, and then said to Xiao Feng and others. Xiao Feng and the others nodded and arranged around Yan Shen, surrounding Yan Shen in the position of four elephants! Seeing this, Wang Feng flipped the palm of his hand, and a simple medicinal pill appeared in his hand. When this medicine pill appeared, the profound energy in the whole room suddenly rushed towards this medicine pill, and at the same time, a strong fragrance filled the whole room, even if it was just a light sip, Wang Feng Everyone felt that the whole person was refreshed, and the profound energy in the body increased a little. Although this medicine pill is simple and simple, if you look closely, you can find that the surface of this medicine medicine pill is engraved with some esoteric and mysterious ~ After staring at it for a long time, you will even feel dizzy. "go!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and with a flick of his finger, the Tao Dan shot out immediately, floating above Yan Shen''s head, and the profound energy in Wang Feng''s body surged frantically, guiding the power of the Tao Dan. came out, and then poured into Yan Shen''s mind. At the same time, Xiao Feng and the others also burst out with the power of soul power, pouring into Yan Shen''s mind, carefully guiding that Tao Dan power, and repairing Yan Shen''s broken heavenly soul. Xiao Feng and the others condensed their soul power to the extreme, for fear of identally blowing Yan Shen''s head. Yan Shen, whocks the Heavenly Soul and does not have the slightest cultivation base, is extremely fragile. Even a Foundation Establishment Realm can easily crush him to death, let alone Xiao Feng and others. Fortunately, no matter Xiao Feng and others Whether it is a man or Wang Feng, he has been able to perfectly control his own power. After a while, Wang Feng and the others were sweating profusely. Even though their cultivation had reached the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm, this kind of delicate treatment cost them too much energy! If a strong person sees such a situation, they will find that the soul thoughts of Wang Feng and others are turned into a needle in Yan Shen''s mind, and the power of the Tao Dan is a thread, which is carefully sewn together. Yanshen''s heavenly soul. When Wang Feng and others repaired the soul of Yan Shen, Zhang Sanfeng and others also came to this attic, guarding the four directions, and all the elders of the Immortal Sect came. Although there are hundreds of disciples in the Immortal Sect today, all the elders of the Immortal Sect are very fond of the disciples of the inner sect, because these disciples were drawn into the Immortal Sect one by one by the previous sect masters, and each of them has unique talents. It is far beyond what the disciples of the outer sect canpare! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 195: Heavenly Vessel, Heaven-reaching Giant Hand Chapter 195: Heavenly Vessel, Heaven-reaching Giant Hand Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Even with the cultivation of Wang Feng and others, even with Dao Dan, it took a whole day to restore Yan Shen''s heavenly soul! After exiting Yan Shen''s mind, the bodies of Wang Feng and the others trembled in unison. The cold sweat on their backs had already soaked their clothes, and they nced at Yan Shen with pale faces. At this moment, Yan Shen''s eyes were tightly closed, and an indescribable charm shed around his body. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about Yanshen, Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled Xiao Feng and others to adjust their breath on the spot, and then Wang Feng himself adjusted his breath. Wang Feng even felt that even if he went to fight against the powerhouses in the Taoist realm, they would not be so tired. Sure enough, the power of the soul is not so easy to touch. Wang Feng and others, who closed their eyes and adjusted their breath, did not find that the heavenly soul that had been repaired in Yanshen''s mind was slowly merging with the earth soul and the life soul. The three souls of the human body are interrted but mutually exclusive. Generally speaking, it is impossible for the three souls of heaven and earth to fuse together! But now, the three souls of Yanshen''s heaven and earth are directly fused together, forming a figure shing with chaotic colors. And when this finger-sized figure appeared, in Yan Shen''s mind, stormy waves suddenly erupted, and various visions appeared in Yan Shen''s mind. boom! At this moment, a tall figure appeared behind Yan Shen. When this figure emerged, a green dragon and a phoenix roared out in the void, guarding this figure, and a unicorn mythical beast with a golden glow, voluntarily ran to the right foot of the figure, with a flickering fierce and fierce. An angry white tiger appeared at the left foot of this figure. Wang Feng and others were immediately stunned. They raised their heads and nced at the tall figure, and their whole body trembled. Although this figure did not exude any aura, just a nce made people feel ashamed. That feeling, as if the ants were looking at the immortals, was out of reach. At the same time, in the starry sky above this ancient world, a basalt divine beast with a length of tens of meters was crawling leisurely in the starry sky. Beneath this basalt divine beast is the iparably huge Xian Continent, shrouded in ayer of glittering light, and at this moment, this basalt divine beast is passing through the ancient world where the immortal sect is located. On the back of this basalt divine beast, therey an old man with a childish face. He tapped Eng''s leg, narrowed his eyes slightly, held an unknown grass in his mouth, and hummed an unknown song. What is terrifying is that on the grass that the old man was holding in his mouth, there were actually small and unknown corpses of monsters strung together. "Little Wu, stop!" At this moment, the old man''s slightly squinted eyes suddenly opened, as if countless stars appeared in his eyes, he gently spat out the grass, grabbed it in his hand, and looked down suddenly, his eyes seemed to pass through After many obstacles, I saw the Immortal Sect. Hearing the old man''s words, the Xuanwu divine beast obediently stopped in the starry sky. "Interesting, I actually met a Tianmai!" An interesting voice came from the old man''s mouth. There was a glint in the old man''s eyes, and he said softly, "Would you like to go with the old man?" When the old man''s voice fell, a figure slowly appeared in front of the old man. This figure turned out to be the figure behind Yan Shen. "I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" A tender and clear voice came from the figure''s mouth. If Yan Dao was here, he would definitely find out that this was his son''s voice. "The Immortal Sect?" "It doesn''t matter, no matter what kind of sect you are, as long as you are willing to go with the old man, no one can stop you!" The old man chuckled. His words were not arrogant at all, just inly telling a fact. "Life is a person of the Immortal Sect, and death is a ghost of the Immortal Sect!" A firm voice came from the figure, and a strange color shed in the eyes of the old man. "In this case, the old man does not force you, but the old man tells you that following the old man can make your heavenly veins light up faster, and it will not take long for you to be the top powerhouse in this world!" "And the immortal sect in your mouth should be the small sect where your body is at the moment. Staying in this small sect will only dy the speed of your lighting of the sky, and it will not benefit you!" "In this world, only strength is the eternal theorem! Follow the old man, and after you be stronger,e back to help this little sect, why not do it?" The old man looked at the figure with a smile and said softly. "Life is a person of the Immortal Sect, and death is a ghost of the Immortal Sect!" This voice came from the figure again, even if the old man had already said this, the figure still did not waver in the slightest. "Hey, that''s up to you! Little guy, you''re still too tender. You don''t know the old man''s words, so can''t you be gullible?" The old man smiled strangely, and then stretched out his white hand and probed in that direction. The ce that this hand probed was actually the ancient world where the Immortal Sect was located. "you dare....!" An angry roar came from the figure''s mouth! "Although you are a person of Tianmai, you haven''t even lit a star, and you can''t even beat the old man with a single hair. How can you stop the old man? Later, you will understand that the old man is for your own good!" The old man smiled at the angry figure and said softly. When his voice fell, he stretched out his hand and bounced the angry figure directly back into Yan Shen''s body. ............ In the attic of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng was about to ask some questions about the system, but Yan Shen''s state at the moment suddenly raised his head, and his expression changed drastically with just one nce. Zhang Sanfeng and the others, who were guarding outside the room, looked even more sluggish. I saw that a huge crack suddenly opened in the sky above the Immortal Sect, as if the whole world had been turned into two halves, a giant beast exuding a gleaming white light, protruding from the huge crack, moving towards Yan. Catch it from the attic where God is! "You dare!" Although they were shocked by the sudden appearance of the giant hand, when Zhang Sanfeng and the others realized the intention of the giant hand, they were instantly furious and soared up. , and hit directly. A whole dozen of the powerhouses at the peak of the Mysterious Void Realm were all madly bombarding the giant hand in a moment, but unfortunately, Zhang Sanfeng and others'' offensive that was enough to make the powerhouses in the Mysterious Tribtion Realm change color simply could not stop this giant hand. He couldn''t even stop the giant hand for a moment. The offensive of Zhang Sanfeng and the others almost shattered as soon as they touched the giant hand, turning into little stars and dissipating in the void. The giant hand grabbed directly towards the attic where Yan Shen was located. Before the giant hand fell, the attic turned into powder and dissipated into nothingness. Zhang Sanfeng and the others were also knocked out. They did not He suffered any injuries, but was pushed out by an invisible force. "System, use Divine Awakening!" Wang Feng looked up at the giant hand that was pressed down, his eyes shing with endless coldness, and he said to himself. However, at this moment, the ~ system was directly immersed and did not reply to Wang Feng at all. "system?" "system!" fuck! Wang Feng scolded angrily, and took off with Xiao Feng and others, bursting out with the power of the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm, trying to prevent this giant hand froming, but unfortunately, Wang Feng and others, like Zhang Sanfeng and others, just broke out. It was directly pushed out by an invisible force, and there was no resistance! "This kid, the old man took it away! Don''t worry, the old man will not hurt him, but will help him! If one day, you cane to ...?" "Fuck, blocked again!" Wang Feng and the others were pricking up their ears to listen, but they heard a scolding sound, and then Wang Feng and the others looked at Yan Shen and was taken away by this giant hand. "In short, the old man will not hurt him, you can rest assured!" With the sound of this voice, the giant hand and Yan Shen also disappeared. "Boy, don''t know good hearts, this old man is for your own good, you will knowter, people of Tianmai are a blessing and a curse!" In the starry sky, the old man looked at Yan Shen who was ring at him, shook his head, and said. "Hey, why can''t this old man change this bad habit!" The old man nced at the grey chains entwined around him, sighed softly, reached out to crush the chains, and patted the basalt divine beast. The old man is old, and every time he kills, he is afraid that others will not remember his name and find no one to take revenge, so before killing people, he must first report his name. And this time taking Yan Shen, although he didn''t kill anyone, he subconsciously nned to say his name, and as a result, he provoked that ruthless ghost. After receiving the instructions of the old man, the Xuanwu divine beast slowly crawled forward, seemingly extremely slow, but every step fell, countless stars flew past, and in the blink of an eye, I didn''t know how far away it was from the Xian Continent. Chapter 196: Source Realm Supreme Chapter 196: Source Realm Supreme "System, what''s the matter with you? Lost the chain at a critical moment?" At this time, Wang Feng''s face was so gloomy that water almost dripped, he asked coldly. Since he came to this world, Wang Feng has never been so powerless, and he has never been so aggrieved! The horror of that giant hand was beyond his imagination, and it alsopletely crushed his original pride to smithereens. Originally, it was easy to be the overlord of this ancient world, and Wang Feng was still a little swollen. He thought that if he had a system, he could go to the world, but the scene just now made him understand that the system is not omnipotent, and neither is he Really invincible. In front of the real powerhouse, at this time, he has no power to fight back, and can only be ughtered by others, and even his own sect disciples cannot protect him. "It''s not that this system is too rubbish, but the host you are too weak!" "As long as the host has half of the old man''s cultivation base, this system will unscrew the old man''s head and give you a kick!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind directly choked Wang Feng. It wasn''t because the system was too weak, it was because he was too weak, which limited the system''s capabilities. "Why did you hide just now? Even if I am too weak, with your ability, you should be able to save Yan Shen?" Wang Feng asked again. "This system didn''t hide! It just ignored you, fearing that the host would act irrationally!" "This system can indeed save Yan Shen, and it can indeed kill the old man, but once you do that, you will definitely die as a host! When this system erupts with power beyond what you can bear, it will be your death!" The system''s voice made Wang Feng silent. As the system said, under the circumstances at the time, if the system returned to him, he might really get overwhelmed and directly let the system take action. After seeing the giant hand, Wang Feng knew that even the characters awakened by the divine were not the opponents of the giant hand. "Who is that old man?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed and he said, just now the old man wanted to tell his origin, but something seemed to stop him. "Zhutian Wanjie is also called Zhutianyuan Realm. If this Xian Continent is not broken, it will be called Xian Yuanjie! And that old man is the Supreme Being of Lingyun Yuanjie, the existence of the peak of Dao Immortal Realm! Be Yuanjie Supreme , is equivalent to controlling the entire world, in this source world, as long as you call out his name, he will be perceived by him!" "And once he wants to tell his origins in another realm, he will be automatically blocked by that realm! The monster under his feet is also a monster that has reached the fairnd, with the bloodline of the Xuanwu divine beast!" "The peak of the fairnd?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng narrow his eyes and wondered. "Above the Dao King Realm is the Dao King Realm, and then the Dao Emperor Realm, the Dao Emperor Realm, the Dao Holy Realm, and the Dao Fairy Realm!" Wang Feng nodded, even though he was ten different realms from the old man, but one day, he would let the old man know that in 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, don''t bully the poor! "Sect...Sect Master, you will bring back Yan Shen, right?" Yan Dao trembled all over, came to Wang Feng, and looked at Wang Feng with hope. At that moment, Yan Dao fell from heaven to hell. He watched his son return to normal, and then watched as his son was taken away. The desperation made him miserable. He didn''t me Wang Feng, nor the Immortal Sect. He knew very well that the Sect Master and the many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect had done their best. "Don''t worry, it won''t take long, this seat will bring Yan Shenpletely to you!" Wang Feng looked at Yan Dao seriously and said solemnly. Just like that sentence, it is not very harmful, but the insult is extremely strong. The giant hand just now did not kill the Immortal Sect alone, but it brought great insult to the entire Immortal Sect. "I believe in the sect master!" Yan Dao took a deep look at Wang Feng, said solemnly, then cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, turned and walked away, the lonely back was heart-wrenching. Wang Feng nced at Yan Dao''s back, and the firmness in his eyes became more and more intense. He said: "Xuansha, hold the third Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference, and you are solely responsible for it!" "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon Xuansha quickly cupped his hands. Wang Feng nodded and took Zhang Sanfeng and the others back to the Sect Master Hall. "This seat intends to go to the Tian Domain, but some people need to stay behind the Immortal Sect!" After returning to the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng nced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others and said. Watching his sect disciples being taken away, and he was helpless, Wang Feng''s desire to be stronger became stronger. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng and others fell silent. Although Wang Feng didn''t say it clearly, they all knew that this was for them to choose to stay. "Old man stay! In this world, this old man alone is enough, the sect master will take everyone else away!" Wang Chongyang nced at the crowd and said with a smile. "Okay!" Wang Feng looked at Wang Chongyang and nodded, Wang Chongyang had also established a huge Quanzhen Sect, so it was just right to stay! "System, spend 100,000 sects to draw a lottery!" Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing one-fifth of Xiao Feng''s cultivation!" "Ding.......!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the system''s prompts sounded one after another in his mind ~, Wang Feng said directly: "System, blessing Wang Chongyang with the cultivation base!" "Ding, the cultivation base has been blessed on Wang Chongyang, and Wang Chongyang''s cultivation base has broken through the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm!" When the cold voice of the system fell, the elders of the Immortal Sect in the hall clearly felt that Wang Chongyang''s aura became unfathomable. "Tomorrow, you will follow this seat to the Tian Territory!" Wang Feng nced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others and said! "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others quickly cupped their hands. Afterwards, Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled Zhang Sanfeng and the others to leave. This ancient world can only be used as a base camp, but it cannot be used as a real immortal sect. It is too restrictive. Only in the Tian domain can it develop without any scruples! Therefore, Wang Feng ns to establish a gods sect master sect in the Tian domain, and regard this ancient world as the back garden of the gods. After Zhang Sanfeng and the others withdrew, Ye Muqing walked out of the apse, and Wang Feng looked at the beautiful figure and hesitated. "You don''t need to say, I''ll stay in the Immortal Sect!" Ye Muqing said with a sweet smile. Hearing this, a trace of guilt appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he hugged this lovely person tightly in his arms. However, at this moment, Wang Feng did not notice that in Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes, a mysterious light and shadow flickered from time to time, and the symbol on the back of her right hand was originallypletely dim, but at this time it was half lit. . If Wang Feng stayed with Ye Muqing all the time, he would find that such a change started just a few breaths before the giant hand came. It''s a pity that this symbol is only half lit, and the giant hand has already retreated, which has caused the speed at which the rune lights up now to slow down. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 197: Ye Muqing is the master of the house Chapter 197: Ye Muqing is the master of the house The next day, Wang Feng took Zhang Sanfeng and others to Tian Domain. On this trip, Wang Feng only brought many elders of the Immortal Sect, but not a single disciple. Wang Feng nned to send these disciples to the Tian Territory after he had stabilized his foundation in Tian Territory, and the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City, Wang Feng nned to let Xiao Yunfeng solve it by himself, he let him stay in the Immortal Sect, and Wang Feng wanted to let him stay in the Immortal Sect. Chongyang personally taught. Ye Muqing and Wang Chongyang stood outside the Immortal Sect Master Hall, staring at the backs of Wang Feng and others leaving, unable to return to their senses for a long time. Wang Chongyang''s eyes shed with determination. Since the Sect Master entrusted him with this burden, he would not disappoint the Sect Master. He would teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect one by one and live up to the Sect Master''s heavy trust. "Husband, don''t worry, when youe back, Qing''er has a surprise for you!" Ye Muqing stared at the sky where Wang Feng and others had disappeared, and said secretly. "Chongyang, take this secret book andprehend it well!" Ye Muqing turned around and nced at Wang Chongyang, flipped her palm, and a quaint secret book appeared in her hand. She handed the secret book to Wang Chongyang and said. "Thank you ma''am!" Wang Chongyang took the cheat book and nced at it. He didn''t know a single word. Although Wang Chongyang was very puzzled, he hurriedly saluted and thanked him. "Although Li Qing''s physique has been activated, it will take too long for him to trulyplete the Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal Body by relying on him alone!" "In the future, you will beat Li Qing to half-death every day, and let him realize the true mystery of the mysterious body of the mysterious tortoise between life and death. At that time, his growth rate will be faster!" Ye Muqing nced at Wang Chongyang and continued, her voice was very nice, but her words made Wang Chongyang unable to hold a moment of silence for Li Qing. "Chongyang understands!" "Go back and call Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said. Wang Chongyang nodded, took a deep look at Ye Muqing, and then left with a sh. For some reason, in front of the Sect Master''s wife, he always obeys subconsciously. No matter whether the Sect Master''s wife''s words are right or not, he has a consciousness in his mind: listen to her, listen to her! He is now a powerhouse at the peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm after all. He is only one step away from stepping into the Dao Realm. Wang Chongyang doesn''t know how strong he must be in order to directly affect people''s will with an ordinary tone. He knew that the Sect Master''s wife was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. In less than a moment, Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng came together. When they saw Ye Muqing, Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng bowed their heads at the same time and respectfully said, "I have seen Mrs.!" "Come out!" Ye Muqing nodded, then narrowed her eyes slightly and said softly. When her voice fell, two figures floated out from Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng. They bowed respectfully to Ye Muqing and said, "I have seen Mrs.!" Although the two figures are illusory, they can be roughly seen, they are an old man and a woman. The appearance of these two figures immediately surprised Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng. This is their biggest secret. When Madam said it, why did theye out directly? "I don''t want to know your origins, you just need to be clear, from now on, you don''t have to think about other things, and wholeheartedly assist Xiao Yunfeng and Li Tianxin in their cultivation! Otherwise, you will die!" Ye Muqing didn''t look at the two figures, and said lightly. "Yes!" When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, the two figures trembled and hurriedly said respectfully. Although their origins are extraordinary, in front of this great terrifying existence, they don''t even have the courage to refute. Even Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, did not make them tremble so much. "If you behave well, your husband will restore your body and let you live again!" Ye Muqing continued. "Yes!" The two figures said respectfully again. "Does the appearance of the giant hand make you feel ashamed before? If so, then cultivate hard and be a real powerhouse!" Ye Muqing looked at Xiao Yunfeng and Li Tianxin and said solemnly. And Ye Muqing''s words made Xiao Yunfeng and Li Tianxin recall the shameful scene before, gritted their teeth, and said solemnly: "I will not disappoint Madam!" "Go down and call Li Hei!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said. "Yes!" Xiao Yunfeng, Li Tianxin, and the two figures all bowed and bowed, then turned to leave, and the two figures also returned to Xiao Yunfeng and Li Tianxin. Xiao Yunfeng and Li Tianxin looked at each other, a ray of light shed in their eyes, but they didn''t expect that there was a remnant of soul on the other side. "Senior sister is hiding deep enough!" Xiao Yunfeng looked at Li Tianxin andughed. "Each each other! Junior and brother have to cultivate well, don''t let Madam down!" Li Tianxin pouted and smiled tenderly. "Of course!" The two bowed to each other and went back to their respective residences. "Master, what''s the matter? Why did youe out as soon as Madam said it?" Li Tianxin, who returned to the residence, asked with a puzzled look. "Madam is very terrifying, her words are nothing to your ~ but when I heard them, they almost made my soul fly away! The remnant soul of your junior brother is the same as that of my teacher. It''s the same, they are all experts in fairnd, but they can''t bear the words of thedy, you can imagine how terrible thedy is!" A beautiful afterimage floated out from Li Tianxin''s body, and said with lingering fears. "Madam is so strong? And what is the level of the fairnd powerhouse?" Li Tianxin asked with a puzzled look on his face. In Li Tianxin''s opinion, Madam is amiable, like an elf. In front of Madam, she is ashamed, but if Madam is strong, she is a little unbelievable. After all, she has never felt any cultivation base in Madam, and Madam Never started either. It didn''t give her a feeling of heart palpitations like in front of those who were stronger than her. "Your current cultivation is too low, it''s useless to know too much. Next, the teacher will teach you all the magical powers, I hope you can bear it!" The beautiful afterimage shook his head and said softly. . "Master, don''t worry, in order to be stronger, no matter how hard it is, the disciples can resist!" Li Tianxin said firmly. On the other side, after calling Li Hei, Xiao Yunfeng returned to his residence and asked the same question about the afterimage in the body, and he got the same answer! Xiao Yunfeng, like Li Tianxin, was both shocked and suspicious. After all, in the eyes of their disciples, except for the beauty that shocked the world, the rest of thedy was too ordinary, so ordinary that they could not believe that thedy was a strong man! Although it was a little unbelievable, Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng followed Ye Muqing''s will and began to cultivate hard. They had to be stronger, to be real powerhouses, to protect the Immortal Sect, and to protect their junior brothers and sisters! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 198: 10 Hall Yamagong Chapter 198: 10 Hall Yamagong Li Hei came to the main hall with a puzzled look, and saluted Ye Muqing: "I have seen Mrs.!" "The treasure in your body hasn''t been activated, right?" Ye Muqing nodded, looked at Li Hei, and said calmly. Ye Muqing''s words, although in, sounded like a thunderbolt in Li Hei''s ears, causing his body to tremble. He asked in surprise, "How do you know? Could it be that the Sect Master told you?" In the entire Immortal Sect, the only person who knew about the treasure in his body was the Sect Master, and it was reasonable to tell his wife based on the rtionship between the Sect Master and the Sect Master''s wife. However, the sect master only knew that there was a treasure in his body, but he didn''t know that the treasure in his body was not activated. "If you want to activate that treasure, just integrate your soul into it, let your soul be the spirit of that treasure, and then fuse that treasure with your body, then you will get unexpected benefits! "Ye Muqing cast a nce at the shocked Li Hei and said again. When he heard Ye Muqing''s words, Li Hei was shocked and his face was gloomy and uncertain. He didn''t know whether to believe his wife''s words. After all, it was too dangerous to merge his soul into a dead object, and he had never heard or seen anything before. How could he dare to just rely on it? Just a word from thedy? Of course, it was also because Madam never showed any cultivation from the beginning to the end, just like a mortal. If the sect master said so, then Li Hei would definitely do it without hesitation. The sect master is the spiritual pir of the entire immortal sect. . All the people of the Immortal Sect respect Ye Muqing, but when ites to trust, it is definitely Wang Feng! "Okay, let''s go!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said, she has already said it, as for whether Li Hei wants to try, it is not her business. "Yes!" Li Hei bowed respectfully and turned to leave. Li Hei thought about it all the way, until after returning to his residence, he gritted his teeth and said: "Well, let''s try! Now the sect master and others go to Tian Territory, and when the suzerain and others return from Tian Territory, the entire Divine Immortal Sect will inevitably change. be stronger!" "At that time, even with my previous life''s cultivation, in the Immortal Sect, I am afraid that it will be nothing to everyone. I, Li Hei, live as a hero, and die as a ghost! I''m afraid of shit!" Then, Li Hei sat cross-legged directly on the bed and threw himself into trying! The corner of Ye Muqing''s mouth twitched outside the Sect Master''s Hall, and withdrew his gaze, and whispered softly, "I created you back then, and now you are back with me, and you are still with me as a disciple of the Immortal Sect! Since your spirit is dead, then it will fulfill Li. Go ck!" After the voice fell, Ye Muqing did not return to the main hall, but began to walk in the Immortal Sect. Every step she took, there were countless mysterious inscriptions that merged into thend where the Immortal Sect was located. As Ye Muqing walked, thend where the Immortal Sect was located was covered with dense inscriptions, but these inscriptions were hidden after Ye Muqing left. If there are extremely strong people who see this scene, they will be shocked. This is the method of measuring the world and weaving the world! The world weaved by this method isparable to the natural source world of heaven and earth! By the time Ye Muqing returned to the main hall of the Sect Master''s Hall, the entire ce where the Immortal Sect was located had already formed dense inscriptions, covering the entire Immortal Sect. Outside, the Immortal Sect was no longer visible, and the entire Immortal Sect seemed to disappear out of thin air, without the slightest trace. "Husband, wait for you toe back, don''t be scared!" Ye Muqing stood in front of the Sect Master''s hall, her beautiful eyes blinked and said yfully. At this moment, all the disciples of the Immortal Sect felt that the concentration of profound energy in the Immortal Sect had skyrocketed, making them both happy and puzzled. Even Wang Chongyang was stunned. He probed the entire Immortal Sect. But not a trace of abnormality was found. However, the concentration of profound energy in the Immortal Sect had skyrocketed inexplicably. Wang Chongyang checked it carefully again, but still found nothing unusual. He shook his head, but fortunately he ignored it. This is a good thing. Why bother! Only the two remnant souls in Li Tianxin and Xiao Yunfeng whispered in unison: "That one, what is it? It can directly weave a world that is not weaker than the source world!" When everyone was delighted and puzzled by the inexplicably rising concentration of profound energy, Ye Muqing came to the attic where Ling Feiwu was. "I''ve seen Madam!" Ling Feiwu bowed respectfully towards Ye Muqing, a look of doubt appeared on her face. Although Madam has been in the Immortal Sect for some time, these disciples have almost nothing to do with this Madam. How could Madame to look for her suddenly? "This Ten Temple Yamagong is left to you by the sect master, so you can understand it!" Ye Muqing handed Ling Feiwu a simple jade slip and said! Ye Muqing nced at Ling Feiwu''s chest, as if to see the flower engraved on Ling Feiwu''s chest, it was the Yellow Spring Flower! "Sect Master really still values me as a disciple. Thank you Sect Master and Madam!" After hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Ling Feiwu happily took the jade slip, cupped her hands, and thanked him. Hearing Ling Feiwu''s words, Ye Muqing''s eyes flickered slightly, she nodded, turned and left! After leaving Ling Feiwu''s residence again, Ye Muqing nced back, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she whispered softly, "I hope you can be worthy of the Ten Temple Yamagong!" If it wasn''t for Ling Feiwu''s body with a flower on the other side of the Yellow Spring, which is mostpatible with the Ten Temple Yamagong, Ye Muqing would not have taken out the Ten Hall Yamagong so quickly. This is the magical power she wants to practice for Wang Feng. In the end, the disciple Ling Feiwu was fulfilled! But your husband is so powerful, you don''t even need the Ten Temple Yamagong! ............ Since the Xingyao Mountains were destroyed, the Shenxianzong''s resident shrouded the entire Xingyao Mountains. The entrance to the Xingyao Mountains was originally a city called Shenxiancheng. At this time, on the road from Shenxiancheng to Shenxianzong, a group of people were walking slowly. The leader was the big demon of Xuansha with his head held high. He held his hands and looked like a master. Next to him was An indifferent heavy front! Behind the two of them, there are dense figures. This is the disciple recruited by the third disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect. There are three thousand people in the entire ancient world. , God knows how tired the two big demons of Xuansha have been in these two days. If it wasn''t for the full assistance of the Kamikaze Empire and the rebuilt Shining Sun Empire, it would have been impossible toplete the disciple recruitment conference within two days with just the two Great Demons of Xuansha. "What the hell, who did it! Where is my Immortal Sect?" At this moment, the great demon Xuansha red and roared. With a sh of his figure, he came to the ce where the empty Shenxianzong was located, with an angry expression on his face. The first second, he moistened his throat, intending to introduce the power of the Immortal Sect to these new disciples, and put on the air of the general manager of the outer sect of his immortal sect. The next second, his immortal sect disappeared out of thin air? At this time, Chong Feng also came to the side of the Great Demon Xuansha, and looked solemnly at the ce where the Immortal Sect disappeared without a trace. "I did it!" Just when the two great demons of Xuansha were angry and doubtful, a melodious voice like a yellow warbler rang in their ears, and then a beautiful figure emerged out of thin air, it was Ye Muqing! "Forehead!" When he saw Ye Muqing, the Great Demon Xuancha shivered all over, and the anger that rushed to the sky was extinguished in an instant, he smiled, came to Ye Muqing, and said: "It turned out to be you, Madam, it must be the n of the sect master. , the sect master didn''t tell me in advance, I was shocked by the old demon!" Ye Muqing nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha, threw him a token, and disappeared immediately, and at the same time a voice resounded in the ears of the Great Demon of Xuansha. "This is an ess token. At the same time, there is a set of exercises in this token. You are good to learn, don''t let the sect master down!" The Great Demon Xuansha hurriedly covered the token, looked around for a while, and then he said directly to Chong Feng, who was beside him: "You take these new disciples to go through the formalities for entering the sect, I will go first!" Hearing that the sect master actually rewarded him with a practice method, the old demon didn''t even want the chance to pretend in front of the new disciples. He took out the token, opened the channel, and disappeared without a trace! Watching more and more powerful people in the Immortal Sect, the old demon of UU reading is also anxious. If this goes on, his position as the general manager of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect will be guaranteed sooner orter! Now, he won''t hurry to think about the exercises rewarded by the sect master, and how can he be stronger than him by a hundred or eighty times? The position of the chief director of the Immortal Sect can only belong to the great demon of his mysterious temple, and no one can take it away! Chongfeng looked at the disappearing Great Demon of Xuansha and shook his head. He looked at the passage again, a look of contemtion appeared on his face. Is this really the n of the sect master? With the temperament of the sect master, if you want to set up a hidden formation for the immortal sect, you will definitely not tell them! "Youe with me!" After he couldn''t figure it out, Chong Feng shook his head, nced at the excited new disciples behind him, and said indifferently! After the voice fell, he stepped directly into the passage! "I finally came to the Immortal Sect! From now on, I will be a member of the Immortal Sect!" "Yeah! The Immortal Sect is famous all over the world, and it has destroyed the five major forces and be the supreme overlord in this world. I can join in, I am really lucky for three lives!" "That''s not it! It is said that the elders of the Immortal Sect are all extremely powerful. If I am fortunate enough to get the guidance of the elders of the Immortal Sect, my future cultivation path will definitely be smooth!" "Quick! Quick! Keep up with Elder Zhongfeng!" Those new disciples, talking excitedly one by one, hurriedly followed Chong Feng into the Immortal Sect! Today, in this ancient world, the Immortal Sect can be called the absolute overlord. The two remaining empires, the Kamikaze Empire and the rebuilt Shining Sun Empire, are all subordinates of the Immortal Sect! All the younger generation are proud of joining the Immortal Sect, and the forces that have offended the Immortal Sect before have also been united by some small forces who want to please the Immortal Sect. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 199: Sword Saint Dugu sword Chapter 199: Sword Saint Dugu sword In the ancient tomb of the King''s Mountain Range, Wang Feng brought Zhang Sanfeng and others to the front of the six figures. He stretched out his hand and waved, and the enlightenment list suddenly appeared in the hall. When the enlightenment list appeared, the six figures were strangely scattered. The breath was instantly obscured by the breath of the enlightenment list! "This is the Dao Comprehension List, which can block your breath. I hope you will keep your promise!" Wang Feng looked at the six figures and said. "Thank you! Don''t worry, I won''t be out of this ancient tomb!" The shadow floated out again, and bowed to Wang Feng, promising! Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and left with Zhang Sanfeng and the others! "I didn''t expect that Ling Yun Supreme would appear, but I pushed him!" The shadow whispered, staring at the disappearing backs of Wang Feng and the others. "If I hadn''t waited for the fear of exposing my breath, causing more trouble and affecting the recovery of the Venerable God, how could the ants be arrogant in front of the Venerable God?" A cold snort came from another figure, with strong contempt and killing intent in his tone! "Since the venerable **** has chosen him, then this son must have something special, and he will have to avenge himself after all!" Another voice came out, and the whole hall returned to calm again. .......... After leaving the ancientnd of Shenlin, Wang Feng and others galloped straight towards Broken Heaven City. If they want to enter Tian Domain, they must enter Broken Heaven City. It took two full hours before Wang Feng and the others saw the Broken Heaven City, which looked like a beast lying on the back. This city was thergest city Wang Feng had ever seen, no one. Wang Feng and the others did not stop, and went directly through Broken Heaven City and headed towards Tian Domain. With his current strength, Broken Heaven City could not arouse his interest at all. Only Tian Domain was the development of his Immortal Sect. The ce. Wang Feng and others continued to gallop in this direction. I don''t know how long they flew. Only then did Wang Feng and others see two huge mountain peaks. Generally, stand on this in! Between these two peaks is a deep canyon. Wang Feng knows that after this canyon, it is the boundary of Tian Domain. Wang Feng brought Zhang Sanfeng and the others to the ground, walked towards the deep canyon, and said secretly: "System, use twenty Xuan-level summoning opportunities to merge into four Dao-level random summoning opportunities, and then four Dao-level random summoning opportunities. Summoning opportunities are merged to form a Dao-level summoning opportunity that can summon the peak powerhouse of the pce realm!" Although four Dao-level random summoning opportunities can summon four Dao-level powerhouses, their strength is full of uncertainty, and the forces he offended, ording to the words of Emperor Yaori, the power of these forces is full of uncertainty. The sect master, at least, is a powerhouse at the peak of the Taoist realm. In order to prevent idents, Wang Feng needs a strong person to support the scene! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a Dao-level summoning opportunity to summon a peak powerhouse of the Dao Pce. Does the host use it?" "Use!" Wang Feng nodded, his eyes shed with anticipation, and he said without hesitation. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the Sword Saint Dugu Sword, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes sh, and he quickly said: "Check!" "Ding, the attribute panel of Sword Saint Dugu Sword is as follows: Name: Dugu Sword Title: Sword Saint Cultivation: Peak of Taoist Pce Physique: Unyielding Fighting Body (after activation, it can perfectly carry Sword Twenty-three) Bloodline: Holy Spirit Sword Blood (after activation, you can get the Holy Spirit Sword Armor body protection, the defense can withstand the full blow of a person who is one big realm higher than yourself, and it can onlyst for a quarter of an hour) Dao: Kendo (Dacheng) Profound Skills: Holy Spirit Swordsmanship, Sword Twenty-two Divine Ability: Sword of Destruction and Jedi Twenty-Three (After casting, it can kill a powerhouse of one big realm of Gao Yi! It can resist powerhouses of two big realms of Gao Yi. Disadvantage: After casting, the whole body copses!) Xuanbing: Unparalleled Sword (Wangjie Taoist)! " "As expected of a Sword Saint!" Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was stunned for a long time before he muttered to himself, although Dugu Sword only has the cultivation level of the peak of the Taoist realm, but after using his supernatural powers, he is enough to kill the peak of the Taoist realm. The powerhouse can evenpete with the powerhouse of the Dao King Realm! Even Wang Feng, who had the system, was shocked by the strength of the Dugu Sword. The most important thing was that the physique he possessed was able to carry the Sword Twenty-Three perfectly. It was only the cost of prostration, which was almost negligible. "System, wait until after the Tian Domain, and then release the Dugu Sword!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. "System, awaken Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu to the divine!" After summoning the Dugu Sword, Wang Feng continued! "Ding, Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Qiuqiu have been awakened to the divine!" boom! When this cold voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu, who were originally beside Wang Feng, were instantly sucked away by the crack in the void in front of them, and the whole person disappeared without a trace! "This seat will help them be ~ Don''t be surprised!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, many of the immortal sect powerhouses whose faces had changed greatly suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and a ray of light shed in their eyes. "Ding, Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Qiufeng have sessfully awakened to the divine awakening. The two have awakened to the peak, and their cultivation has reached the peak of the Taoist Pce. At the same time, Zhang Sanfeng''s alchemy cultivation has reached the Taoist Danzong!" "Note: Although Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Qiufeng are only at the peak of the Taoist realm, theirbat power is enough to cross arge realm and rival and even kill the peak of the Taoist realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, a look of joy appeared on his face, and the Dugu sword he had just summoned. But it is enough to match or even kill the existence of the peak of Dao Zongjing! This wave, the blood is not a loss! With the existence of Dugujian and others, what should he worry about when he steps into the Tian Territory? Even if those big forces attacked, he didn''t panic at all! "System, if Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu seek defeat, they will wait until Tian Lanyu is released!" Wang Feng secretly said that the strength of the Dugu Sword is too strong. , at that time, I am afraid that it will be discovered by the powerhouses of Tian Domain immediately. Although there are three people with Dugu Jian, he is not afraid of the big forces in Tian Domain, but in the case of vulgar development, he still develops a wave first, and then directly pushes those big forces! When Wang Feng summoned Dugu Jian and awakened Zhang Sanfeng to the divine, their group had already reached the middle of this deep canyon! As long as they walk half the distance, they will be able to reach the Tian Domain! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 200: Black and white double evil Chapter 200: ck and white double evil "Bah!" "This mountain is mine!" "I nted this tree!" "I want to get over this!" "Leave the wealth to buy life!" But at this moment, two voices suddenly exploded in the canyon, and then, two figures jumped out from the side and blocked in front of Wang Feng and others, looking at Wang Feng and others with fierce expressions. Those two people, one was wearing a shabby ck robe and the other was wearing a shabby white robe, with delicate faces, they looked like they were only in their twenties, but the weird thing was that half of their faces were covered with terrifying peculiar lines! The person wearing the broken ck robe has strange ck lines on his left face, while the person wearing the broken white robe has strange white lines on his right face! Wang Feng swept the two people, his eyes narrowed slightly, but it was the first time he saw someone dare to rob him in front of him, his courage ismendable! "Who are you?" Wang Feng asked. "I am the ck evil ancient sorrow!" "I am Bai Shagu and I am more worried!" "We are collectively called ck and White Shuangsha!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two figures said proudly, and thest sentence, they shouted in unison. "Forehead!" Hearing these two people''s words, Wang Feng was stunned, nced at the ck robe Gu, and the white robe was even more worried, a strange color appeared on his face, what is this strange? "Big brother, there seem to be a lot of them?" Gu Chou nced at Wang Feng and the others, his expression changed, and he said weakly beside Gu Gengchou''s ear. "What are you afraid of? We are robbery, do you understand? No matter how many other people there are, no one can escape the robbery that I am going to do!" Gu Gengchou red at Gu Chou, hating that iron is not steel. . "I have always been kind, and only robbed money, not sex, let alone life. As long as you obediently hand over the money, I will let you go!" After scolding Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou looked towards Wang Feng and the others said fiercely. "Yes, I can only wait for 30%, hurry up and hand over the money!" Gu Chou took courage, akimbo, and shouted at Wang Feng and others. Snapped! "Thirty percent of the fart, at least fifty percent!" Gu Gengchou pped Gu Chou''s head and shouted angrily. I don''t know why, even though they were robbed, Wang Feng and the others didn''t even have the slightest anger at this time, instead they wanted tough. "Boy, I have been running through this canyon for decades. I haven''t met an opponent, and everyone who hears it is afraid! It''s not easy for you to go to the Tian Region, so let''s do it. I don''t want all your money, just count the money by the head. A thousand low-grade Dao stone!" Gu Gengchou nced at Wang Feng and the others, and shouted in a deep voice. "Low-grade Dao stone? What is it?" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Wang Feng asked with a hint of doubt on his face. "Oh, I almost forgot you''re from a small ce!" Gu Gengchou scratched his head and muttered, and then he flipped his left hand, and a stone with a faint light suddenly appeared in his hand, he threw the stone to Wang Feng, and said, "Hey, this is the inferior way. stone!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and held the stone in his hand. When he held the stone, Wang Feng trembled all over, and a shock appeared on his face. This stone not only contained majestic profound energy, but also contained a trace of Dao rhyme. Wang Feng even felt that if there were thousands of these stones, he would be able to break through to the Dao Profound Realm. "Since you don''t have a low-grade Dao stone, then hand over half of your wealth, and I''ll let you go!" "The purpose of my ck and white robbery is to only rob half of the robbery, so you don''t need to thank me." Gu Gengchou nced at Wang Feng and the others, waved his hand, and said. Good guy, is the purpose of robbery? Wang Feng, who was being shaken by the energy of the inferior Dao stone, suddenly twitched his mouth and nced at the two Gu Gengchou with some amusing. "Can you tell me about this stone?" Wang Feng shook the low-grade stone in his hand and asked. "Give the money!" Gu Gengchou stretched out his palm and said. "Is this enough!" Wang Feng threw out a top grade profound stone and said. Gu Geng''s worried eyes lit up, he quickly caught the top-grade profound stone, hid it directly, then looked at Wang Feng and said, "Originally it wasn''t enough, but since you can be robbed by my ck and white double evil, For the sake of my fate, I will tell you about it!" "Dao Stone is the cultivation resource of Tian Domain, and it is also currency. There are five grades of low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, top-grade, and unparalleled. This stone is naturally bred from heaven and earth, and it is produced by the Dao-Shi ore vein!" "Brother, we are robbery, hurry up and go back to eat roast chicken after the robbery!" Just as Gu Gengchou was about to continue speaking, Gu Chou pulled La Gu Gengchou''s robe and whispered. "Yes, hurry up and hand over the money!" Gu Gengchou patted his head, looked at Wang Feng and the others, and said fiercely after Gu Chou''s reminder. Wang Feng smiled and ignored the fierce Gu Gengchou. He secretly said, "System, scan Gu Gengchou and Gu Gengchou!" Intuition tells Wang Feng that these two are not simple. He is currently at the peak of the Mysterious Tribtion Realm, but he cannot perceive the cultivation of these two people. In this case, either the two have a high cultivation ~ or the two have hidden treasures! And with the brains of these two people, if their cultivation base is higher than him, then they are really more than the son of destiny. Simrly, with their brains, they can get a hidden aura that even he can''t detect. Treasure, this luck is also very difficult. "Ding, automatically spend 100,000 sects to investigate Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou!" "Gu Chou: the peak of the Dao Profound Realm; Gu Gengchou: the early stage of the Dao Spirit Realm!" "Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou were originally the children of the top ancient n in the central Tian region. They were abandoned by the ancient n because of their strange appearance. Since then, they have been reduced to the end of the world and made a living by robbery!" Wow, these two guys with obvious problems with their brains really have a stronger existence than him? I''m such a wall hanging, I can''tpare to these two guys with brain problems? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned. He nced at Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou in disbelief. "System, how did these two people cultivate to the Dao Realm?" Wang Feng asked secretly. "Ding, these two people have never practiced before. They rely on robbery and cultivation to reach the Dao Realm, but they can''t fully use their power!" puff! The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. What''s more, people are more popr than dead people. He just felt that these two people were not simple, but he didn''t expect that these two people were so simple. ! "System, are they the sons of Tiandao?" Wang Feng asked with a gloomy face, although he has never practiced, but he also has to earn sect value in order to draw a lottery to bless his cultivation, and these two people did nothing, so they robbed and cultivated. In order to rub up to the realm of Dao. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 201: Chaos body Chapter 201: Chaos body "Ding, it''s not!" "Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou were originally supposed to be the same child, and the physique of this child should have been one of the most powerful physiques in the world, the Chaos Dao Body, but during the pregnancy, its mother was forced to hit the abdomen, causing the embryo to split in half!" "But the powerful vitality of the chaotic Dao body did not make the split embryo die. Instead, it mutated and formed twins, and the chaotic Dao body was also divided into the Chaos Dao body and the Chaos Dao body! " "The peculiar lines on their faces are the traces left when the chaotic Dao body was divided. It''s just that with the knowledge of the ancient family, they couldn''t find their physique, which led to the two of them being abandoned because of their strange appearance!" "Because they were supposed to be one, but unexpectedly split, the two of them are symbiotic bodies, living and dying together!" good guy! Wang Feng was shocked, and nced at Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, who must be favored by heaven. The world''s great wonders! His knowledge of Wang Feng is still too short, so he can live even if the embryo splits? Don''t you just practice robbery and hit the Dao realm? What''s the big deal, he Wang Feng is still a traveler! "Hey, what are you stunned for? Hurry up and hand over the money! My brother roasted a chicken, and I n to rush back to eat it. Don''t waste time!" Just when Wang Feng was shocked, Gu Gengchou''s voice sounded in the canyon. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he said, "How much can you earn by robbery here?" "Brother, how much have we earned?" Gu Chou was stunned when he heard Wang Feng''s words, looked at Gu Gengchou, and asked. "I don''t know, isn''t it your responsibility to make money?" Hearing this, Gu Gengchou looked at Gu Chou with a dazed expression and said. "I only have nine low-grade Taoist stones on me, plus the one low-grade Taoist stone you threw to that person, a total of ten, do you still have it on you?" Gu Chou counted with his fingers, looking at Gu Gengchou, speak out. Gu Gengchou took out the top-grade profound stone that Wang Feng had thrown over earlier, and said, "That''s it, it''s gone!" "Brother, have we been deceived and robbed for so long, why do we have so much money?" Gu Chou looked at Gu Gengchou nkly and said solemnly. "Snapped!" Gu Gengchou pped Gu Chou''s head with a p, and shouted, "I am ck and white, and I am in all directions, who dares to lie to me?" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He didn''t want to wait any longer, and said, "I have a proposal. I wonder if you will ept it?" "Those who were robbed are not qualified to give opinions!" Gu Chou said proudly. "We don''t have money now, let''s hear what he has to say first!" Gu Gengchou pulled La Guchou and said. Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou was stunned for a moment, and after reacting, he nodded quickly. "Come and listen!" Gu Gengchou looked at Wang Feng and said. "Come with me, how about I give you 300 low-grade Dao stones a month?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. "Three hundred low-grade stones in a month, ten low-grade stones in a day, and 3,650 low-grade stones in a year?" "Fuck, big brother, earn blood!" After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Chou counted with his fingers, and then eximed. "Should you agree to him?" Gu Gengchou was also shocked, and whispered in Gu Chou''s ear. "Brother, this man is obviously very rich, so he can''t promise him so easily, you ask him if he has food?" Gu Chou pulled Gu Gengchou''s robe and whispered. "Do you want to eat? I eat ten chickens a day, oh no, twenty chickens, my brother is thirty!" Gu Gengchou immediately looked at Wang Feng and asked. "Give it! I will definitely give it, I can''t treat you badly!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Wang Feng hurriedly said with a smile. "Brother, eat it! I killed him thirty more chickens!" Gu Gengchou''s eyes lit up, and he said in Guchou''s ear. "Big brother is great, then follow him reluctantly!" Gu Chou gave a thumbs up, praised Gu Chou, and said. "Of course, your big brother, I''m not stupid!" Gu Gengchou said proudly. "In this case, then I will follow you, but let''s say it first, I am ck and white, and I make a living by robbery. Even if you follow you, you can''t stop me from waiting for robbery. This is my belief!" "A robbery once, a robbery for a lifetime! A robbery once, a robbery for a lifetime!" Gu Gengchou and Gu Chou looked at Wang Feng and said in unison. "Okay, but if you want to rob, tell me first, and I''ll give you a calction on which one is more suitable for robbery!" Wang Feng nodded with a smile and said. And Wang Feng''s words made Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou even more satisfied, and the gazes that looked at Wang Feng were no longer so fierce! "Brother, what''s your name?" Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou walked over to Wang Feng and asked. "My name is Wang Feng!" Wang Fengughed. "Brother Wang, have you been robbed before?" Gu Chou hooked on Wang Feng''s shoulder and said with a gloomy smile. "That''s not true, but if you read it a lot, you will understand it naturally, just like your robbery slogan, it won''t work!" Wang Feng shook his head and sighed. "Why not? This is what we came up with after racking our ~ Brother Wang, do you have a better slogan, say it!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou Immediately in a hurry, he said quickly. "Follow me, you have to call me Sect Master in the future!" Wang Feng smiled and said. "metropolitan?" "Yeah, I am the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. If you follow me, you will join my Immortal Sect, but you can''t call me the Sect Master?" Wang Feng said with a straight face. "It seems too! Sect Master!" Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou nodded and called Wang Feng the sect master. "Ruzi can be taught! In the future, when you go out to rob, just say: This ce is the toll station of Shenxianzong, please pay the toll when you pass by! Civilization and harmony, did the forcee up?" Wang Feng nced at the two Gu Chou and said aloud. road. "This is the Shenxianzong toll station, please pay the toll?" Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou whispered these words in their mouths, and their eyes suddenly became brighter and brighter. They looked at Wang Feng and said with joy: "Okay, Sect Master, it''s not bad, I will officially change the ck and white in the future. Slogan!" The Dongfang Invincible and others in the rear shook their heads when they saw this scene, the Sect Master''s ability to fool is getting stronger and stronger. "Ding, congrattions to the host on recruiting two geniuses with special physiques, and hereby reward the host with two random summoning opportunities at the Dao level, with a sect value of 500,000!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng smile even more. Although Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou were a little confused, their talents were real. As long as they find a way to restore their damaged souls due to embryo splitting, they will be able to return to normal. At that time, with their talents, they will definitely be top powerhouses! This wave, he made blood! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 202: Yuanfengcheng Chapter 202: Yuanfengcheng As Wang Feng and others walked through the canyon, they approached Gu Chou to learn about the Tian Region! Although Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou were a little out of their minds, they wandered from the middle of the Tian Territory to the border of the Tian Territory, and they had at least more experience than Wang Feng and others. Maybe they didn''t know some details. , but the general situation is understood! The Tian Territory is divided into the northern, southern and central parts. Among them, the central part is the most vast, upying almost two-thirds of the Tian Territory, while the northern and southern areas actually add up to only one-third of the Tian Territory. Big! But even so, both the north and the south are hundreds of times the size of the ancient world, and there are countless powerhouses among them! In the northern part of Tian Territory, there are seven major sects and countless other small and medium forces. Among them, Jixuecheng ranks first on the list of sects in the north of Tian Region, second in Yesheng Pavilion, third in Yaori Sect, fourth in Qingyun Sword Sect, fifth in Tianmo Sect, sixth in Ghost God Sect, and seventh in Yuan Dao Sect. ! As soon as he heard this, a dignified expression appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Good guy, there are only seven sects on the list of sects in the northern part of the Tian Region, and he directly offended more than half of them! Fortunately, now he has summoned Dugu Jian and the divinely awakened Zhang Sanfeng, otherwise, he would be unable to move even an inch in the Tian Domain! The Zongmen Ranking is a list in the Tian Territory, which records the most powerful sects in the entire Tian Territory. The forces that can make the list are all powerful forces with a long history and profound heritage! And the sect list in the northern part of Tian Territory is just a sub-rank of the entire Tian Territory sect list. "A long way to go!" Wang Feng shook his head and sighed softly. It was at this moment that Wang Feng and others suddenly had a bright feeling. When they looked around, what appeared in front of them was an iparably huge in. Here is the northern boundary of Tian Region! At the same time, Wang Feng and others also felt that after they stepped into the northern part of Tian Territory, the concentration of profound energy around them was extremely astonishing. Just taking two breaths increased the profound energy in their bodies by several points. Moreover, the Dao in the northern part of the Tian Territory is far from beingparable to that of the ancient world. The Dao theyprehended in the ancient world seems to be only a broken Dao, and in this Tian Territory, it is the real Dao. the rule of thumb. "Buzz!" At this moment, three figures stepped out of the void and appeared in front of Wang Feng and others. They all bowed to Wang Feng and praised: "I have seen the sect master!" These three people are Dugujian, Zhang Sanfeng, and Dugu Qiufeng! "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng nodded, stretched out his hand, and said with satisfaction. "Go, go to Yuanfeng City!" The appearance of Zhang Sanfeng and others gave Wang Feng an instant confidence, he waved his hand and said! Yuanfeng City is the closest city to this in. At the same time, Yuanfeng City is also a city under the jurisdiction of Yuan Dao Zong! Wang Feng and his party immediately galloped away in the direction of Yuanfeng City. What made Wang Feng a little irritable was that in this Tian Domain, with his cultivation at the peak of the Mysterious Tribtion Realm, he could not shatter the void, and could only fly. , and the speed is far less than in the ancient world! Although there were quite a few monsters swarming in this in, they had the terrifying aura of Zhang Sanfeng and others to deter them. There was not a single eye-opening monster that dared to stop Wang Feng and others. In just half an hour, Wang Feng and others saw the ancient city from a distance. This Yuanfeng City was not as big as Wang Feng imagined, but was smaller than the three imperial cities in the ancient world. But the traces of the years left on the city wall are far from what the three emperor cities canpare. It is the traces that can be left after countless years of precipitation! The city gate is not big, but there are dozens of armored soldiers guarding it. What shocked Wang Feng is that the dozens of armored soldiers have reached the Xuanxu realm or above, and the leading ones are even more. The peak of the Profound Tribtion Realm! This is enough to exist in all directions in the ancient world. In this Tian Domain, it can only be reduced to a city gate guard. The strength of the Tian Domain is indeed terrifying! "Stop, you need to pay five low-grade Dao stones to enter the city!" Just as Wang Feng and others were walking towards Yuanfeng City, they were suddenly stopped by the city gate guards, and then a thick voice resounded in the ears of Wang Feng and others. "for you!" Originally, Wang Feng was still struggling with what to do. He didn''t have the Dao Stone in his hand, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chou, who was beside him, threw five inferior Dao Stones without hesitation. Wang Feng nced at Gu Chou in surprise, how could this man who is addicted to money like his life be so generous? "You owe me ten stones! Although my brothers have already followed you, the ount is clear!" Gu Chou said with a serious face, noticing Wang Feng''s wink. Wang Feng smiled bitterly and nodded. Who said these two brothers were stupid? Walking into the city, Wang Feng and others heard loud shouts. On both sides of this main road, there were rows of small vendors selling some cultivation ~ Wang Feng took Zhang Sanfeng and others to find He went to an inn and walked in. He nned to settle down in Yuanfeng City first, and then slowly develop the Immortal Sect. "I heard that the Zongmen Conference will start in another month?" "Yeah, every thousand years of the sect meeting is a grand event in my north. I don''t know what will happen to the ranking of the seven major sects this time?" "Maybe there will be a dark horse. In addition to the seven major sects, in recent years, several forces have developed rapidly, and there is a faint stance ofpeting with the seven major sects!" In the inn, a group of cultivators were talking to each other, but gradually, their voices became weaker and weaker, until at the end, they stopped talking! At this time, it was just when Wang Feng and others stepped into the inn! "What a beautiful woman!" When they saw Yaoyue, Dongfang Invincible, and Yin Empress among Wang Feng and others, the practitioners in the inn couldn''t help but murmured, their eyes shing with hot light, and they immediately had some crooked thoughts. This Yuanfeng City is the most fringe city in the northern part of the Tian region, and the arrogant women in the northern part of the Tian region will basically note to this Yuanfeng City. Therefore, practitioners in Yuanfeng City may have never seen a woman of the level of Dongfang Invincible and others in their entire lives. As the so-called peony flowers die, it is also romantic to be a ghost! A few cultivators were cheeky, ready to approach them! tread! tread! But at this moment, two footsteps came downstairs, causing the cultivators to temporarily suppress their thoughts and follow the sound. At the entrance of the stairs leading to the second floor, two figures slowly walked down, one was a young man in brocade clothes, and the other was a middle-aged man with sharp eyes! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 203: Bloodshed by robbery Chapter 203: Bloodshed by robbery "hiss!" "It''s the Young City Lord!" When they saw the young son at the head, the practitioners in the inn immediately took a deep breath and eximed! Wan Feng, the young city lord of Yuanfeng City, is the first arrogant in the entire Yuanfeng City, and his background is also scary. His father Wan Dan is not only the city owner of Yuanfeng City, but also the elder of the outer door of Yuandao Sect. When they saw Wan Fengzhi, these practitioners were overjoyed. There have always been rumors that the young city master doesn''t like women. Perhaps, these beauties still have a chance! It''s just that they don''t know that it''s not that Wan Feng doesn''t like women, but that he thinks that there is no woman in the entire Yuanfeng City who is worthy of him. His ambitions are not something that people in Yuanfeng City can guess. ! When these cultivators eximed, Wan Feng nced at him. When he saw the three undefeated Dongfang women, there was no expression on his face, but deep in his eyes, there was a sh of light! This is the first time he has seen such a beautiful woman! But he will not go up to chat with those stupid people directly. In his opinion, beauty is to be full of taste, and the process of pursuit is the most wonderful. If you get it easily, you will have no sense of aplishment! He just nced at it, then looked at the middle-aged man beside him, and said respectfully, "Second uncle, I''m fortunate to have suffered this time!" "Don''t worry, with your qualifications, it''s not a big problem!" The middle-aged man, Wan Feng''s second uncle, Wan Cang nodded. Wan Feng and Wan Cang walked towards the outside of the inn while talking. "Big brother, this man is so arrogant, he must have money, do you want to rob him?" "Shhh, keep your voice down, wait for him to be singled out before robbing him. Now that there are so many people, it''s not easy to take action. If we rob him and others rob us, that''s not good!" When these two murmurs sounded, the entire inn was deadly silent, and everyone stared nkly at the two young men chatting beside Wang Feng. Wang Feng touched his forehead in pain, why did he recruit such two Hanhans? Even if you wanted to rob, why would you say it? What is the cultivation of the people present? Can''t hear what you''re saying? Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou also noticed the abnormality, and quickly covered their mouths and looked left and right. Wan Feng and Wan Cang also stopped because of Gu Chou''s words, Wan Feng turned around and looked at Gu Chou with a yful smile on his face, and said: " Do you want to rob me?" "No, no!" Gu Gengchou waved his hands again and again and said. "Don''t worry, my eldest brother said, there are many people now, so I won''t rob you!" Gu Chou also waved his hands and said. Snapped! Gu Gengchou pped Gu Chou''s head with a p and scolded: "What nonsense! That Sao Bao is going to leave, and when he leaves, we sneak over, hit him with a stick, stole money and leave. What does he know, you say it directly, how can we beat the sap?" "Brother, don''t we have a suzerain? If one n doesn''t work, the suzerain will give us a second n!" Gu Chou said with an aggrieved expression. At this time, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly. He thought that the young city lord of Lao Shizi might have a conflict with him because of the beauty of the three Dongfang Invincibles, but the only thing he didn''t think about was that he would be troubled by the two Hanhan has a conflict with this young city lord! "It''s really a big joke! I didn''t expect that on my son''s site, there are still people who want to rob my son?" Wan Feng smiled, nced at Wang Feng and the others, and snorted. "Chichi, these people are going to suffer!" "I really don''t know how high the sky is, how dare you rob the young city master?" "Oh, life is so beautiful, why don''t some people cherish it?" The practitioners in the inn shook their heads and sneered. Wang Feng sighed lightly. He knew that he couldn''t do it any better. He originally wanted to settle down in Yuanfeng City, but now it seems that he can''t settle down! "Big brother, since this sassy bag has been discovered, why don''t you just keep robbing him. Although there are many people now, there are also many of us!" Gu Chou nced at Wan Feng and said fiercely. Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Gu Gengchou''s face flickered with emotion, he nced at Wang Feng, hesitant, he was thinking, if he borrowed the money from the sect master and others, would he still get half of the money for the robbery? If Wang Feng knew, at this time, Gu Gengchou was still thinking about this kind of question, he would probably vomit blood. "court death!" When Wan Feng heard Gu Chou''s words, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and the aura of cultivation at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm suddenly erupted. A gust of wind suddenly erupted in the entire inn, and all the tables and chairs turned into powder directly under the gust of wind. The terrifying aura caused a terrible pressure to shroud the inn, making many practitioners present almost gasp for breath. But when he got angry, he looked at Wan Feng with a look of horror! As expected of the first arrogant in Yuanfeng City, his strength is truly terrifying. "boom!" Wan Feng didn''t even look at Gu Chou and the two of them, and pped them with a palm. His mighty power instantly transformed into a huge palm, and pped them towards Gu Chou. The posture ~ seemed to Shooting the two of Gu Chou into smashes in half! And this palm not only covered Gu Chou, but also Wang Feng and others! He Wan Feng, as the young city owner of Yuanfeng City, has been aloof since childhood, enjoying the worship of the world, how has he ever been so insulted? How could Wan Feng bear it when he was told to rob him in person? "Brother, this saucy bag doesn''t talk about martial arts. We haven''t robbed him yet, and he will take action directly!" Gu Chou saw the huge palm, a sh of panic shed in his eyes, and eximed. Then, when he looked at Gu Gengchou, he was immediately stunned. At this time, Gu Gengchou was hiding behind Wang Feng, waving at him frantically. Gu Chou ducked over and nced at Gu Geng Chou resentfully, as if to say, "Brother, why didn''t you call me when you were running?" Seeing Gu Chou''s appearance, Wang Feng shook his head, and there was a hint of helplessness on his face. Although Gu Chou''s cultivation base was terrifying, one reached the peak of the Dao Profound Realm, and the other reached the early stage of the Dao Spirit Realm, but expecting them to take action, I''m afraid it''s impossible! Wang Feng didn''t know how these two Hanhans, just like that, survived their robbery career for more than 20 years. "Mitutoyo, let''s go!" Then, an indifferent voice sounded in the inn. Wan Feng saw that an old figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, and nced at the palm he sted out. Then, the palm that he sted out actually cracked directly, turning into a little bit of starlight dissipating in the in this inn. If it weren''t for the shattered table and chair sawdust, which were scattered all over the sky, everyone present would even think that it never happened! Wan Feng''s eyes widened, a look of shock appeared on his face, and Wan Cang, who was beside him, raised his head for the first time and stared solemnly at Zhang Sanfeng! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 204: 1 family, neat and tidy Chapter 204: 1 family, neat and tidy To smash the offensive of a peak Dao Profound Realm powerhouse at a nce, how strong is this? Although Wan Cang has reached the peak of the Dao Spirit Realm, he thinks that he may be able to easily smash the moves that Wan Feng bombarded, but it is almost impossible to smash it at a nce. "Your Excellency is such a strong man, but it''s not appropriate to meddle in the grievances of the younger generation, right?" Although he was a little wary of Zhang Sanfeng''s strength, he still had to maintain the power of their City Lord''s Mansion. Wan Cang looked at Zhang Sanfeng, A cold light shed in his eyes, and he said solemnly! Zhang Sanfeng stood with his hands behind his back, nced at Wan Cang indifferently, and said nothing! Such a contemptuous attitude immediately made Wan Feng furious. His second uncle was the outer sect elder of the Yuan Dao Sect. His status and status were respected. In Yuanfeng City, he was a great figure! Moreover, this time he has something to ask this second uncle. If the second uncle is insulted and the second uncle is unwilling to help him, then his ambition will not be realized! "I don''t believe you are so strong!" Wanting this, Wan Feng made another move. This time, he didn''t hold back at all, and burst out with all his strength. He thought that Zhang Sanfeng was able to smash his move just now, but it was just because he was careless! Wan Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and an azure long sword shing with a cold light instantly appeared in his hand. The sharp and sharp aura immediately permeated the inn, causing the faces of the practitioners present to change greatly. This sharp breath made them feel the stinging pain in their skin, as if being shed by a sharp sword. After throwing out the long sword, Wan Feng did not hesitate at all, and immediately shed out with a sword. If the lightning-like sword light shed past, all the practitioners present closed their eyes subconsciously. In Zhang Sanfeng''s view, this extremely fast sword light was extremely slow. If Wang Feng had not asked him to shoot, Zhang Sanfeng would not even have the desire to shoot. It''s like an adult with a gun fighting a child with a toy. When the sword light was about to sh Zhang Sanfeng''s body, Zhang Sanfeng stretched out a finger and gently pointed it out. This, like the power of rebncing, directly shattered the sword light, and there was another one. A finger transformed from the power of majestic profound energy pressed towards Wan Feng! When this finger was crushed, Wan Feng''s pupils shrank, a look of horror appeared on his face, his consciousness wanted to resist this finger, but his body could not move, a heavy and terrifying pressure , Strictly suppress him! Between the lightning and flint, Wan Cang shot, he threw a punch, a punch shot out in an instant, and a big hole was sted directly into the void, and the punch went straight towards that finger! Boom! One punch and one finger collided in front of everyone''s eyes. Those onlookers saw this scene, their faces changed greatly, and they secretly eximed: Damn! A shock wave like a turbulent wave swept in, directly flying these onlookers out, and the entire inn was directly blown into powder. Not only that, but the surrounding houses were also razed to the ground! At least dozens of people were killed in this terrifying shock wave. More than 80% of the entire Yuanfeng City was the powerhouse of Xuanxu Xuanjie, and more than 19% belonged to the Taoist realm. less than one part. The collision between Wan Cang, the peak of the Taoist spirit realm, and Zhang Sanfeng, a strong man, can no ordinary person be able topete? If it weren''t for the space in this Tian Territory, the space was extremely strong, and the collision between Wan Cang and Zhang Sanfeng would have easily destroyed this city. The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the figures of Wan Cang and Zhang Sanfeng. At this time, the two of them stood facing each other. Zhang Sanfeng was still calm, but Wan Cang''s face was solemn. I could see that his right hand that punched was constantly trembling. "Dare to use force in my Yuanfeng City? Are you impatient?" At this moment, a sound like a bell exploded in the entire Yuanfeng City, and several figures stepped out of the void and descended beside Wan Cang. The man at the head was wearing a brocade robe, his face was as sharp as a knife, his body was burly, and he was filled with domineering. "father!" Seeing this person''s appearance, Wan Feng''s face was overjoyed, he bowed respectfully, and then nced at Wang Feng and the others with a grin, his father was here, and these people would surely die. In this Yuanfeng City, no one canpete with him! "Big brother!" Wan Cang also bowed his hands towards Wan Dan and said. Wan Dan nodded and nced at Wan Cang''s right hand. A cold light shed in his eyes. Those who dared to move him on his territory really didn''t know whether to live or die! "kill!" Wan Dan''s eyes mmed, and the aura of the peak of the Dao Spirit Realm burst out suddenly, killing Zhang Sanfeng, and the few city lord''s mansion powerhouses who followed also burst out with the momentum of the Dao Spirit Realm, and followed Wan Dan out! Seeing this, Wan Cang didn''t hesitate, and he made the same move. At this time, no one would pay attention to how many people bully others, and the winner is to live! Facing the attack of the five Dao Spirit Realm powerhouses, Zhang Sanfeng still had a dull expression on his face. This time, he didn''t intend to keep his hand. Any powerful breath, but when this palm sted out, the void shattered on its own. "How... how is it possible?" As for Wan Dan and the others, who were heading towards Zhang Sanfeng, at this moment, their pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces. Wan Dan even eximed directly. When Zhang Sanfeng sted out this palm, a terrifying pressure that made them tremble directly fell on them, and the pressure directly suppressed them. Can''t move! There are five Dao Spirit Realm powerhouses, and two of them are at the peak of Dao Spirit Realm, so they were easily suppressed? boom! Under the horrified gazes of Wan Dan and the others, the palm print pressed down towards them without any ident, and an unfathomable palm pit was sted out directly from the ground. The entire Yuanfeng City was shaken, the ground was directly thrown away, the gravel sshed, and the smoke filled the air. The entire Yuanfeng City was shocked, but no one dared to approach! "Father, second uncle, how... how is this possible?" Wan Feng, who was kneeling directly on the ground in the distance, muttered with a pale face. A second ago, he was still grinning and waiting to see Wang Feng and the others being killed by him. Dad was smashed to pieces, but in the next second, his support, his pride, was immediately gone. When he was stunned and frightened, Zhang Sanfeng flicked his fingers, and a force directly prated Wan Feng''s eyebrows. Through the terrifying power of his head, he twisted his soul into pieces andpletely disappeared between the world! When everything was calm, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou walked out from behind Wang Feng, their eyes lit up when they saw Wan Feng lying on the ground. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 205: No. 1 madman in the world Chapter 205: No. 1 madman in the world Looking at the two Gu Chou brothers who were extremely excited to pick up the leaks, Wang Feng shook his head. This disaster was caused by these two Hanhans. Let these two Hanhans collect the corpses for Wan Feng and others, it can be regarded as a beginning and an end! "Ding, congrattions to the host, Zhang Sanfeng, the elder of the Immortal Sect, for killing two Dao Spirit Peaks and three Dao Spirit Early Stages, a total of rewards: 500,000 sect gate points, a chance to summon Dao-level random!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up, and he could merge again, but Wang Feng did not merge immediately, he looked at Dugu Jian and said, "Bring a few elders, go Harvest the wealth of the Yuanfeng City City Lord''s Mansion! Instantly destroy the rest of the Yuanfeng City City Lord''s Mansion!" Now he doesn''t have a single stone on hand, the wealth of the Yuanfeng City City Lord just fills his pockets! "Yes!" Dugu Jian nodded, brought a few elders of the Immortal Sect, and with a sh, went to the Yuanfeng City City Lord''s Mansion! When Wang Feng ordered Dugu Jian, the practitioners in the entire Yuanfeng City were stunned, looking at Wang Feng and the others in horror, trembling and hiding in the corner, not daring to breathe! The entire Yuanfeng City''s City Lord''s Mansion was destroyed. This is a big thing. Everyone in Yuanfeng City knows that the City Lord''s Mansion is backed by the top sect of the Yuan Dao Sect in the northern Tian Region. Although the most inconspicuous one in the city under the jurisdiction of Yuan Dao Zong at the time of Yuanfeng City, if it was destroyed, Yuan Dao Zong would definitely take action. At this time, the practitioners of Yuanfeng City were all afraid of Wang Feng and others, but their fear was because Wang Feng and others were stronger than them, but they were not optimistic that Wang Feng and others could stop Yuan and others. Dao Zong''s pursuit! Except for a very few strong people who dare to move the top power, basically no one can live to see the sun of tomorrow. "System, spend 1 million sect value to draw a lottery, and the cultivation realm obtained by the lottery will be blessed on average among the elders of the immortal sect who have not reached the Dao realm!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed and he said! Today, most of the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect are from the Mysterious Void Realm. In this Tian Domain, they are too weak and have many enemies. Although there are three people including Zhang Sanfeng, the middle-level strength cannot be ignored! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing one-third of the Dugu sword!" "Ding.....!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind stopped after nearly a quarter of an hour. Even if he stopped, Wang Feng still had the illusion of a buzzing sound in his head. After a thousand lottery draws, all of them were drawn to the cultivation base. "Ding, Dongfang Invincible blessing and cultivation, and sessfully reached the peak of Taoism!" "Ding.......!" "Ding, all the elders of the Immortal Sect who have followed the system this time have finished their cultivation. Except for Guo Jing, who reached the early stage of the Taoist Pce, all the others have reached the peak of the Taoist Spirit Realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nod his head with satisfaction. Although the cultivation base of the peak of the Dao Spirit Realm was unable to traverse the northern part of the Tian Territory, it was considered a small powerhouse! Moreover, the powerhouses he summoned are all geniuses against the sky, and theirbat power is extraordinary. It may be difficult to fight against the powerhouses in the Taoist realm with the cultivation of the peak of the Taoist realm, but it will never be possible. Can''t do it! "System, what conditions do you need to upgrade the system and sect to level 6?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly and he asked. "Ding, you need five million sect values, and you need to destroy a big faction and take away its luck, you can upgrade the system to level six!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng look happy. In Wang Feng''s opinion, this condition is not very simple, but he can do it in a short time! Moreover, he himself has several enemies in the northern Tian Territory. If you find any one, you canplete the conditions and upgrade the system to level six. Since it has such a rtionship with the Yuan Dao Sect, then use this Yuan Dao Sect to announce to the entire Tian Domain that his Immortal Sect is here! "System, integrate four Dao-level random summoning opportunities, and summon directly!" Wang Feng secretly said, although he now has three elders who areparable to the peak of Dao Zongjing, Wang Feng still feels that it is not safe, and there is just a summoning opportunity. , summon another one out, add insurance! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Yan Kuangsu, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused a look of surprise on Wang Feng''s face. He didn''t expect that he would be summoned to this one. Yan Kuangtu, the number one martial arts master, even if he was attacked and killed by many masters, he could still get out of his body, and after fifteen years, he would still be the number one person in the world with only half of his skill left! His most moving achievement is that he specializes in Buddhist and Taoist martial arts at the same time. With his rare martial arts talent, hebines these two diametrically opposed martial arts into one,plementing each other''s shorings and learning from each other''s strengths. The achievement is amazing! "Check!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with anticipation, and he said without hesitation. "Ding, Yan Fanatic''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yan Fanatic Title: The world''s first madman, the world''s first strongman, the martial arts first alien Cultivation: Peak of Taoist Pce Physique: Crazy Overlord Bloodline: The bloodline of the tyrant Taoism: madness, domineering Profound Skills: Mahamudra, Vajra Buddha w, Ovepping Thousands of Mountains, Passing on Fire, Xuantian ck Golden Palm, Burning Jade and Stones, Crossing the River with One Reed, Ananda Finger, Joining Finger Supernatural powers: Great Prajna Chan, Jiuzhuan Xuangong Xuanbing: Crazy Sword! " "Note: When Yan Kuangzu uses Crazy Overlord Body and Crazy Overlord Bloodline at the same ~ thebat power can kill the powerhouses at the peak of the Taoist realm, and can fight against the powerhouses of the Taoist realm!" After seeing Yan Kuangtu''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. If Yan Kuangtu only had the Crazy Dominant Body, then Wang Feng would not dare to let Yan Kuangtu activate his physique easily. Kill everyone! "Sect Master, this is all the savings of Yuanfeng City''s City Lord''s Mansion!" At this moment, Dugujian and others returned and handed ten space rings to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, stretched out his hand to take it, Hun Nian probed into it, and a look of joy shed on his face. Each of these ten space rings was far superior to the space rings he had obtained in the ancient world before, it should be Dugu Jian and others took it from the city lord''s mansion to pretend wealth! Among these ten rings, the low-grade Dao stones are all piled up into a hill, and there are hundreds of thousands of low-grade road stones, even the middle-grade road stones, there are thousands of them, and other low-grade Taoist Taoist pills are not counted. The number! A wave of riches! This is the wealth umted over the countless years of Yuanfeng City''s City Lord''s Mansion. It is indeed an existence with a top sect as a background. In this remote town, such wealth can be harvested! Wang Feng nced at the shivering Yuanfeng City practitioners in the distance, ignored them, waved his hand, and said, "Let''s go!" A group of people shed and swept out of Yuanfeng City! The error-free chapters of "Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong" will continue to be updated on . There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and rmend! Like Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang, please collect it: () Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang has the fastest update speed. Chapter 206: Punishment wind beast Chapter 206: Punishment wind beast After Wang Feng and others left, the practitioners of Yuanfeng City just walked out from the corner and looked at the half of Yuanfeng City that had been turned into ruins, with horror shing on their faces! "We are finished. With the domineering of the Yuan Dao Sect, I am afraid that I will also be buried with the City Lord''s Mansion!" "The injustice has the head and the debt has the owner, whoever kills will go to whom! Is it possible that the Yuan Dao Sect dares to kill our entire city?" These cultivators talked with each other, and their tone was hesitant about the future. Yuan Dao Zong had too much power in this area. Even if they didn''t move the City Lord''s Mansion, they were afraid of being implicated. .......... When Wang Feng and others just stepped out of Yuanfeng City, a figure stepped out of the void and came to Wang Feng and others! This man has thick eyebrows and big eyes, his chin is full of beards, and his muscles are bulging like steel. Just one nce makes people dare not look down on him. The arrogance and domineering that pervaded his whole body, his gaze that despised everything in the world and was the only one, made Zhang Sanfeng and the others tense up all over. "Yan Fanatic, see Sect Master!" In the next second, Zhang Sanfeng and the others rxed, because the figure that made them all feel jealous, bowed directly to Wang Feng, and the voice like a Hong bell rang in this world! "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and looked at Yan Kuangtu with a smile on his face. I have heard a saying: only great heroes are worthy of tragic fate! And Yan Fan has no doubt interpreted this sentence. He hadmitted a lot of murder in his life, but he did not lose the heart of a child. Although he was mad, he was madly cute and madly charming. His tragic life was because the biggest enemy in his life was his own son. "Go, go explore the bottom of Yuan Dao Sect!" When Yan Kuangtu returned to his ce, Wang Feng waved his hand and said. A group of people galloped away in the direction of Yuan Dao Zong. After leaving Yuanfeng City, it was the famous Wanzhang Mountains in the north of Tian Region! The reason why it is called the Wanzhang Mountain Range is because the mountains in this mountain range are tens of thousands of feet tall, and people entering it are like ants. This Wanzhang Mountain Range spans the entire northern part of Tian Domain, from east to west, it almost runs through the territories of the seven major sects in the northern Tian Domain. struggle. This Wanzhang Mountain Range not only eased the rtionship between the seven major sects, but also achieved all the practitioners in the northern part of the Tian Territory. If it is said that the natural treasure house in the ancient world where the Immortal Sect is located is the King Mountain Range, then the natural treasure trove in the northern Tian Territory, It''s the Wanzhang Mountains! Among them, there are countless treasures of heaven and earth, but also powerful monsters. There are countless practitioners who die in the Wanzhang Mountains every year. Although it is very dangerous, there are still countless people who are willing to Enter the Wanzhang Mountains. The most important thing is that there are still many ancient ruins left in this Wanzhang Mountain Range, which attracts many strong people toe to find treasures. However, what made Wang Feng and others feel a little strange was that the mountain range they entered, let alone monsters, didn''t even have a bird. Deathly silence! Wang Feng made a look and signaled everyone to be careful. In this Wanzhang Mountain Range, it is said that there are terrifying monsters in the Dao King Realm. Although he is powerful now, it is better to be careful. Wang Feng and others walked forward slowly. They converged their cultivation to the extreme. Wang Feng also used the power of the system to cover up their aura. After walking for an unknown amount of time, a hugeke appeared not far in front of Wang Feng and the others. When they saw the situation in theke, Wang Feng and others hurriedly hid under a big tree and held their breath! In that hugeke, there is a cyan monster that exudes a vicious aura. Blue face and fangs, thousands of eyes and eight arms, the lower body is a sword, the feet are long on the top of the head, and the face is long on the stomach. This is the legendary punishment wind beast! Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with surprise, and his heart trembled secretly. It is said that this kind of monster ispletely condensed by some kind of power of heaven and earth. Essence Pearl. The power contained in it and the mystery of the Tao are enough to allow practitioners to easily break through the bottleneck of cultivation! Wang Feng felt it carefully. This Xingfeng monster has reached the peak of the Taoist realm. If it is beheaded, the essence of the spirit pearl in its body is enough to allow a peak of the Taoist realm to break through to the Taoist realm. King''s realm. It''s no wonder that they have traveled all the way, and they have never seen a single monster. With such a terrifying alien beast, other monsters don''t dare to step into this territory. "System, if Zhang Sanfeng and others break through their cultivation, will they still be restricted by the system?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he asked secretly! "Ding, after the summoned characters break through their cultivation, no matter how high they are, they will not be restricted!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind immediately moved Wang Feng''s heart. The essence of the spirit bead in the body of the Xingfengtian beast can at least support Zhang Sanfeng and the four to break through to the Taoist realm at the same time. At that time, he will not be afraid of the sky. The top power in the north of the domain! "Sect Master, someone is here!" Just when Wang Feng was about to let Zhang Sanfeng and the four sneak up on Xingfeng Tianbeast, and UU Kanshu took it down like lightning, Shen Wansan''s voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. A hint of doubt shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he suddenly looked at Shen Wansan. If there was someone, Zhang Sanfeng and others would definitely tell him, but now, Zhang Sanfeng and others didn''t perceive it, but Shen Wansan felt it? "Sect Master, this person is the same as the one I cultivated, and he is the way of money, but it is not the same way of money, but I can sense his breath. If the sect master blocks my breath, he can also sense mine. breath!" When Wang Feng was puzzled, Shen Wansan''s voice sounded again, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, he believed that Shen Wansan would not joke with him on this kind of thing. Originally, Wang Feng wanted Zhang Sanfeng and others to kill the Xingfeng Tian beast and capture the essence of the spirit bead in its body, but the appearance of this inexplicable mysterious person made Wang Feng hold back his thoughts. This person, who dares toe to the territory of the Punishing Wind Heavenly Beast, must not be weak in cultivation, so let''s take a look at it first. Thinking of this, Wang Feng immediately gave Zhang Sanfeng and Dugujian a wink. Zhang Sanfeng and Dugujian nodded and came to Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, and put their hands on the shoulders of Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou. , as long as they dare to provoke any moth, Zhang Sanfeng and the two will immediately suppress them. Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou looked at Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Jian, with a hint of doubt in their eyes, are we so familiar? Who are you hooking up with? However, Zhang Sanfeng and the two ignored Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou. They raised their heads, and there was a glint in their eyes. Obviously, at this time, they also sensed the arrival of the mysterious man, and the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast in theke in front of them. , there was a ferocious flicker in that huge pupil, and he also looked in that direction. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 207: scatter money son Chapter 207: scatter money son Under the watchful eyes of everyone, an open-air sedan chair fell from the sky. When Wang Feng saw the situation on the sedan chair, Wang Feng was stunned! He''s seen a slut, but he''s never seen such a slut! On the sedan chair, there are several figures, and the one sitting in the center is a handsome young man in white clothes that beats the snow and is immactely clean. His clean and handsome facial features seem to be covered by ayer of mist, and a small smile is raised at the corner of his mouth. , enough to fascinate thousands of girls! Even Wang Feng had to admit that in terms of appearance, this young man was only slightly inferior to him. In addition to this young man, there are four beauties on the sedan chair, one is wearing a red dress, with a little messy hair hanging down on his chest, her face is charming and delicate, a frown and a smile are enough to make countless young people go crazy, but such a beautiful woman, lying on the bed In the young man''s arms, that slender hand is feeding the young man with fruit. And in the young man''s left arms, there is another cute green skirt beauty with a beautiful nose bridge, blurred lip lines, and shy eyes! Behind the young man, there were also two beauties, one in a blue dress and the other in a white dress, with beautiful eyes like frost like swords, each holding a long sword, standing pretty behind the young man. In such a dangerous Wanzhang Mountains, this young man can still be so arrogant, even Wang Feng, can''t help but raise a touch of admiration, is this confidence in his own strength, or is it courageous to the sky. Wang Feng couldn''t help looking back at Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, and he was secretly relieved. Fortunately, he had foresight and let Zhang Sanfeng and Dugu Jian suppress them. At this time, the eyes of these two people were very bright. If it wasn''t for the suppression by Zhang Sanfeng and Wang Feng, Wang Feng would have no doubt that when the young man appeared, the two Hanhan brothers would immediately go out and rob! Wang Feng was unable to find out the cultivation of the young man and the four beauties, but it doesn''t matter, he has a system! "System, scan the young man and the four women to find out their origins!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with brilliance, and he said, he would like to see how strong this young man is to make him like this Sao bag. "Ding, automatically spend 100,000 sects to investigate!" "Ding, that young man is Ye Xibai, the first of the six young masters in the northern part of the Tian Region, and his cultivation has reached the peak of Dao Zong. Dao, but a different way, transforming the way of money into the way of dispersing money!" "Since then, the cultivation base has grown steadily, and in just ten years, it has broken through from the Dao Profound Realm to the peak of the Dao Zong Realm, and is famous in the northern part of the Tian Territory, ranking first among the six great sons, and even the central Tian Territory has great forces against it. Throw the olive branch!" "Because of his high cultivation base and extraordinary talent, even the seven major sects in the northern part of Tian Region would not dare to provoke him easily!" "Those four women are the maids he recruited during his ten years of training. The two maids in his arms have reached the peak of the Taoist pce, and the two behind them have reached the early stage of the Taoist realm!" "The reason why these four women have achieved such sess is not only because of their own talents that are not weak, but also because of Ye Xibai''s full help, he even passed on the inheritance of the money path he got to them!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble all over, and a shocking color appeared on his face. Looking at Ye Xibai, he was only in his thirties at most, but he had reached the peak of the Dao Zong Realm. With such a cultivation, even the top Tianjiao in the middle of the Tian Territory would be nothing more than that. What surprised Wang Feng the most was that after this person got the inheritance, he was able to transform the inheritance into something truly suitable for him. This talent is really strong! If others get the ancient inheritance, I am afraid that they will cultivate happily and follow the rules. How can they think about transforming the inheritance into something that is really suitable for them! "What is the way to disperse wealth? Disperse your family wealth?" After the shock, a look of doubt appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he asked secretly. "The way of dispersing money is not only about dispersing money, but Ye Xibai''s objects of dispersing money are Tianjiao who are not weak in talent. Every Tianjiao who gets his money will be Ye Xibai''s cultivation Dao seed. The arrogance of Xibai''s money, when the money is used up, it is time for Ye Xibai to recover their power!" "Ye Xibai looses money, but what he gets is the cultivation base and luck of those arrogant!" "Because of this, Ye Xibai was able to rise from the Taoist realm to the peak of the Taoist realm in just ten years, and the luck he has umted over the years has also made his own luck extremely terrifying. It''s quick to disperse wealth, but he also gets treasures quickly!" "Everyone in the world thinks that Ye Xibai''s way of distributing wealth is the way of dispersing wealth, but no one knows the true essence of the way of dispersing wealth!" Bullshit! At this moment, in Wang Feng''s mind, only these two words flickered through, using thousands of arrogances as seeds to cultivate for his own Dao. Sure enough, the heroes of the world should not be ~ While shocked by Ye Xibai''s talent, Wang Feng''s eyes also flickered with a ray of light, if this Ye Xibai can be recruited into the Immortal Sect , Absolutely earn blood, move one and get four. From the lines of the system, Wang Feng can also guess that Xibai did not join the forces this night, otherwise there would be no big forces in the middle of Tian Yu throwing an olive branch on him. However, although Wang Feng thought so, he also knew that it would be extremely difficult to recruit Ye Xibai into the Immortal Sect. First of all, his Immortal Sect had no prestige in the Tian Domain. In addition, Ye Xibais The strength is enough topete with Zhang Sanfeng and others. Even in terms of cultivation base, the cultivation base of the strongest person in his Immortal Sect at present is not as high as others. Why do people join the Immortal Sect? In the past, it was always beneficial for Wang Feng to recruit disciples. As long as he liked it, he would be able to get him into the Immortal Sect with a flick, but this time, Wang Feng really felt the pressure. But the more this is, the more excited Wang Feng is. The talent of Ye Xibai is worth his effort to recruit. With Ye Xibai''s talent, either don''t turn him into an enemy, or kill him directly to avoid future troubles, otherwise, once he loses his wealth, it will definitely be a nightmare for all his enemies! With the current situation, Wang Feng is bound to win against the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast, and he will have to fight Ye Xibai as an enemy. Wang Feng does not want to kill Ye Xibai, so he can only transform him into his own. ! Of course, if it is ast resort, the enemy will be the enemy. Wang Feng is not afraid. Can the cultivation speed of Xibai Sanxing Dao this night beparable to the speed at which he summons the strong? Is it true that the golden finger of his king''s sect master is fake? As far as Wang Feng has the golden finger, all the geniuses in this world can''tpare to him! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 208: Empty Valley Orchid Chapter 208: Empty Valley Orchid "Human, do you dare to trespass on this king''s territory?" A sound like a muffled thunder sounded in this world, and the scarlet eyes of Xingfeng Tianbeast were staring at Ye Xibai. Above the huge body, there was an increasingly fierce aura! In this world, the situation changed in an instant, and the sky dimmed directly. The invisible pressure caused the surrounding towering ancient trees to tremble wildly, and green leaves fluttered down. Normally, when a human would dare to trespass on its territory, the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast would have devoured it long ago, but from Ye Xibai, it felt a strong threat, which made it not dare to act rashly. "Giggle, my son wants to use the essence of the spirit beads in your body!" The green skirt woman covered her mouth and chuckled, winking yfully with a pair of winking eyes, without putting this terrifying Xingfeng Heavenly Beast in her eyes. "Roar! Courting death!" The words of the woman in the green skirt made the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast furious, Yang Tian let out a roar, and the sound shook all directions. It stretched out the sword from its lower body and shed directly, and the terrifying sword light and sword light shot out in an instant, moving towards it. Ye Xibai and others cut them off! The sharp-edged sword glow and sword glow made two huge openings in the void. Xingfeng Tianbeast is indeed afraid of Ye Xibai, but the Essence Spirit Orb is its taboo and the source of its life. Anyone who dares to attack the Essence Spirit Orb will have to die! "Master, the ve family is afraid!" Looking at the fierce swording, the woman in the green dress hid in Ye Xibai''s arms and said softly. The corner of Ye Xibai''s mouth curled into a chuckle, and he patted the beautiful back of the woman in the green dress. Even if the sword was sharp, he was still calm and rxed,yingzily on the sedan chair, and he said softly, "Yuewu, Xue Fei, let me see how yourbined strike skills are doing!" "Yes!" When Ye Xibai''s voice fell, the two cold women standing behind him responded in unison, and then their delicate bodies shed and appeared directly in front of the sedan chair, their beautiful eyes shing indifference, staring closely at the galloping the edge of the sword. The two women looked at each other, and with a flick of their slender hands, two long swords suddenly appeared in their hands. Yue Wu held a long sword that shed with white light, and Xue Fei held a blue long sword. With a cold sword intent. Under normal circumstances, in the early days of the Dao Zong Realm, it is simply courting death to deal with the beasts at the peak of the Dao Zong Realm! But at this moment, the breath of Yue Wu Xue Fei''s two daughters was only slightly inferior to Xing Feng Tian Beast. "Empty Valley Orchid!" The two women snorted softly, and the sword intent that rose up from their bodies instantly entangled together, and they actually danced a sword dance in the void. As they danced, sword flowers appeared out of thin air around them. When these sword flowers filled the air, the void around them burst open, revealing a trace of cracks! Immediately afterwards, these sword flowers seemed to be pulled together by some kind of pull, slowly condensing together to form a beautiful flower that was budding, but the sharp sword energy that shot out from time to time around the flower made people not dare to underestimate it. watch for. At the same time, the sword and the sword came in an instant, and the terrifying fluctuations contained in the sword made the void tremble at this moment, twisting in a posture visible to the naked eye. "open!" When the sword and the sword were about to sh at the Yuewu girls, they gave a coquettish shout and pointed their long swords together, and the beautiful flower that was about to bloom instantly bloomed. When it bloomed, the sword and the sword stood still in mid-air, stalemate with that beautiful flower. "Boom!" After a stalemate for a moment, the deafening explosion sounded throughout the world, and the invisible power fluctuations spread in all directions. Yue Wu Xue Fei and the two women were forced to retreat to the front of the sedan chair, a smear of blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, the jade hand holding the sword trembled slightly, and their pretty faces turned pale. Although they have cultivated thebined strike skill of Konggu Yon to perfection, and their cultivation has reached the early stage of Dao Zong, but facing such terrifying beasts as the Xingfeng Tianbeast, their strength is still a little worse, and they can block Xingfeng. The offensive of the beasts is already very impressive! In the ordinary early stage of the Dao Zong realm, it can''t stop the sword and sword that Xing Feng Tian Beast broke out at will! Monster beasts themselves are superior to humans of the same level, let alone fierce beasts with extraordinary talent such as Xingfeng Tianbeast. Wang Feng, who was hiding behind the big tree, saw this scene, a ray of light shed in his eyes, and he pondered slightly. Does he also have toe up with abined strike technique and let the disciples of the Immortal Sect practice with the elders? If thisbined strike technique is performed well, its power is truly terrifying! If you let the summoned powerhouses all practice the samebined strike technique, and then perform them jointly, I am afraid that the gods will block and kill the gods, and the Buddha will block and kill the Buddha. The more he thought about it, the more excited Wang Feng became. He secretly asked, "System, is there any way to get thebo skills that are suitable for the summoned characters?" He summoned each of them with unique talents. In this world, they are all great ~ It is not so easy for them to practicebined strike skills. Moreover, each of them has a different way of cultivating, and it is not so easy to find abo technique that suits them. "Ding, when the host raises the system to level seven, the system mall will be opened. At that time, the host can exchangebined strikes in the system mall!" "System mall?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with doubts. "Ding, in the system mall, there are countless treasures, profound arts, profound skills and even physical blood, as long as the host has enough sect value, they can be exchanged!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. When he first created the Immortal Sect, his bragging rights were finallying true? He originally thought that if he wanted to get the physique bloodline, he could only rely on the lottery to obtain the physique and bloodline of the summoned character. He also thought about his bad luck, and he had never drawn the physique bloodline of the summoned character once, but he did not expect that it would be It can also be exchanged for sect value. There was a touch of excitement on Wang Feng''s face. As he became stronger and stronger, the system unlocked more and more functions. His Immortal Sect will only get stronger and stronger, and no one can stop the development of his Immortal Sect. ! When all the disciples of his Immortal Sect have a special physique, who in this world will be able topete? "Yes, although yourbined strike skills can''t deal with this punishing wind beast, but you can deal with ordinary Dao Zong realm powerhouses without any problem! My son is very pleased, you will step back first, and then hand it over to Ben son!" While Wang Feng was contemting, a gentle voice resounded throughout the world, causing Wang Feng to wake up instantly and look up. I saw that night Xibai finally got out of the sedan chair, he stood in the sky, looking down at Xingfeng Tianbeast, his face was calm. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 209: Gather the wealth of the sky, scatter the soul of the dragon Chapter 209: Gather the wealth of the sky, scatter the soul of the dragon At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed on Ye Xibai and Xingfeng Tianbeast. He wanted to see how strong Ye Xibai was? But no matter how strong Xibai is this night, thest Oriole must be him! "Human, you leave now, this king can ignore the offense of the girl before!" Xing Fengtian Beast''s scarlet eyes stared at Ye Xibai, and said. Achieving the realm of Punishing the Wind Heavenly Beast, although it is impossible to transform into a human form due to the physique of a strange beast, it already possesses a certain amount of wisdom! This young man makes him feel threatened, and there are two human chicks who can break out thebined strike skills, the situation is very unfavorable for him. Like humans, monsters naturally know how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages. Even if they are as arrogant as punishment wind beasts, they will not foolishly rush forward when they perceive a crisis. little girl? who is the girl? Hearing Xing Feng Tian Beast''s words, the woman in the green skirt pouted and looked unhappy. If it wasn''t for theck of cultivation, the olddy would have to crush your ugly monster. Ye Xibai smiled slightly. He didn''t say anything. He used practical actions to prove his choice. He stretched out his slender white hand, grabbed it lightly, and a long sword shimmering with golden light suddenly appeared in his hand! The golden long sword is engraved with dense inscriptions, and there is a vivid dragon pattern on the hilt. This is the dragon holding the sword, which Ye Xibai obtained from the ancient forbiddennd where he obtained the money path, and possesses unparalleled power. At this time, Ye Xibai was like an unparalleled sword fairy, and his whole body was filled with palpitating sharp edges. At the same time, behind Ye Xibai, six copper coins with golden rays of light appeared. The appearance of these six copper coins did not affect Ye Xibai''s aura at all, but added a sense of mystery. "The sword is out, the wealth is scattered, and the soul is broken!" Ye Xibai''s eyes narrowed slightly, he murmured softly, the long sword swiped sharply, and a sword light shot out in an instant, and around the sword light, dense copper coins were scattered. These dense copper coinsplement the sword light, as if these copper coins themselves are the sword energy above the sword light. When this sword flew out, the heaven and earth trembled. This sword light swept across, and the void directly burst open, and lightning shed and thundered in the sky, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. When feeling the power of this sword, Xingfeng Heavenly Beast''s huge pupils shrank suddenly, not daring to neglect, this time, it was not as casual as it did with Yue Wu and Xue Fei before! I saw that it stretched out its two arms, broke the sword of its lower body, held it on its ws, and danced wildly. Cover its huge body! Anyone who has known Xingfeng Tianbeast will know that when Xingfeng Tianbeast disys its main body, it means that it does not take you in its eyes, but when it breaks off the sword from its lower body and uses it as a weapon, It is the strongestbat state of Xingfeng Tianbeast. The dense sword barrier covered most of theke, and the sword barrier even cut off the water of theke. At this moment, the sword that Ye Xibai cut fell from the sky, and the water in the entireke was directly divided into two halves. This sword stood on the sword barrier with unparalleled power. boom! The terrifying power storm swept away in all directions in an instant, the entireke was blown away, and countless gravel sshed. When this force swept through, everything around it was destroyed, and the towering ancient trees in the thousands of miles around theke were directly turned into powder and scattered between the heavens and the earth! In this regard, Wang Feng and others were already prepared to move from the big tree to a boulder. The boulder was also cut in half, but it was able to hide Wang Feng and others. "Roar!" A sky-shattering roar resounded in this heaven and earth, and the huge body of the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast suddenly took off. It swung its sword and attacked Ye Xibai. At the same time, its other six arms also mmed. Hit Ye Xibai''s head. Not only that, but the thousand eyes on its body shed a strange light, causing Ye Xibai to appear absent-minded for a moment! It was also at this moment of daze that the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast''s offensive smashed down! Even Wang Feng, who was in the distance, trembled slightly. This Xingfeng Heavenly Beast is worthy of being a beast of heaven and earth. Such a ferocious offensive is really not something that ordinary people can take! Seeing that his terrifying offensive was about to fall on Ye Xibai, Xing Feng Tian Beast''s huge eyes shed with a hint of yfulness. Humans are like ants, how can theypare to this great Xing Feng Tian Beast! However, in the next second, the banter in Xingfeng Tianbeast''s eyes stopped, and an incredible color appeared instead. I saw that the fierce move that was enough to make ordinary Dao Zong realm peak powerhouses pale, was easily resisted by a golden copper coin behind Ye Xibai, and did not cause any damage to Ye Xibai at all. This scene made Xingfeng Tianbeast''s huge body tremble. Is this human being a little too strong? Even Wang Feng had a look of surprise in his eyes. He secretly asked, "System, what are the six copper coins behind Ye Xibai? How could they block the terrifying offensive of Xingfeng Tianbeast?" ~ These six copper coins are called scattered wealth coins, which represent that Ye Xibai has absorbed six Tianjiao in the way of scattered wealth. !" "This scattered wealth coin is not only a symbol of Ye Xibai''s absorption of Tianjiao, but also the essence of the way of wealth scattered by him. !" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize, and nodded lightly. At the same time, after receiving the fierce attack of Xingfeng Tianbeast, Ye Xibai made a direct move. With a flick of his finger, a loose money coin was pulled over by him, and he pasted the loose money coin on Long Qing. on the sword. "Gather the wealth of the sky, disperse the soul of the dragon, cut!" Ye Xibai snorted softly, and a vast power burst out from him. "Buzz!" The sound of a sword roaring like a roar of a dragon resounded through the heavens and the earth in an instant, followed by Ye Xibai holding the Long Qing sword in both hands, raising it above his head, and shing down suddenly, a sword beam shed out in an instant. At the moment when it was cut out, this sword glow turned into a dragon, and roared fiercely towards the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast! When this divine dragon appeared, a terrifying dragon might mixed with sharp sword energy swept through all directions. What was shocking was that the divine dragon seemed to be alive and alive. The scales on its body were actually Exactly the same as Lottery Coins. "Roar!" Facing Ye Xibai''s sword, Xingfeng Heavenly Beast shuddered. It felt a strong and deadly threat from this sword. It even wanted to turn around and run away, but the sword had locked it firmly. , can''t escape at all! Xingfeng Tianbeast could only bite the bullet, burst out the might of the whole body, and greeted it! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 210: Ye Xibai VS Dugu seeking defeat Chapter 210: Ye Xibai VS Dugu seeking defeat Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a gleam of light, he nced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others who were staring at this scene dignifiedly, and said, "Dugu Jian, you go to Xing Feng Tian Beast and prepare to grab it. The essence of the spirit bead within the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast!" "Dugu seeks defeat, you fight that Ye Xibai, let him see what the real swordsmanship is! Zhang Sanfeng, stop that Ye Xibai''s four maids!" Wang Feng''s series of assignments made Zhang Sanfeng and others twitch at the corners of their mouths. They deserve to be the sect master, and the timing was firm! The three of Zhang Sanfeng nodded at the same time, without concealing it, they all rushed out! Looking at the backs of Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a gleam of light. Wang Feng still believed in the strength of Zhang Sanfeng and the others, even if their cultivation was not as high as Ye Xibai''s, but each of them was Possess the strength to fight against Ye Xibai, or even defeat! boom! The three Zhang Sanfeng and the others had just swept out. On the battlefield, Ye Xibai''s sword mmed into the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast. The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the whole world. Swept away. The void, visible to the naked eye, copsed inch by inch, it looked as if the whole world had copsed, making people feel hopeless! That is, under the background of the destruction of the sky and the earth, Ye Xibai turned around indifferently, and instead of looking at the explosion, he waved his hand lightly and said, "Xuefei, go and bring the essence of the spirit bead!" These words were concealed in the deafening sound of explosions, but they revealed boundless confidence, showing how confident Ye Xibai was in the sword he just made! Since he became famous, no one at the same level has been able to stop the sword he just made, not even the beasts of heaven and earth. This is the invincible belief gained from countless fights. "Yes, son!" A look of admiration shed in Xue Fei''s beautiful eyes, she nodded, and was about to go to the explosion center to collect the essence of the Xingfeng Heavenly Beast, but when she just moved, her pupils shrank and her entire body froze! And Ye Xibai, who was originally going to go back and continue to hug his two fairy-like maids, also paused, his eyes shed with a cold light, and turned to look. There Dugu Qiufei and Zhang Sanfeng stepped out of the void together, looking at Ye Xibai with a t face, even if they saw the terrifying blow that Ye Xibai just broke out, even if their cultivation level was worse than Ye Xibai by a whole big. Realm, they are still light. At this moment, Dugu Qiufeng and Zhang Sanfeng did not have a strong aura from their whole bodies, but the temperament of a peerless grandmaster could be felt at a nce. At first nce, no one dared to underestimate the appearance of these two.mon people! "I didn''t expect that Ye Xibai would be a mantis one day!" Ye Xibai nced at Dugu Qiufeng andughed at himself. "Essential Spirit Pearl, my Immortal Sect wants it!" Dugu Qiufei said inly, his tone was not aggressive at all, he was just telling a fact! "The Immortal Sect?" Hearing Dugu Qiu''s words, not only a look of surprise shed across Ye Xibai''s face, but even the four maids were very surprised. They had followed Ye Xibai across the northern part of the Tian Territory for many years, but they had never heard of it. The name of the immortal sect. "You, the force you can''t afford to offend!" "Hahaha!" Hearing Dugu begging for defeat, Ye Xibai looked up to the sky with a long smile, almost bursting into tears. This was definitely the funniest joke he had ever heard since he became famous. In the entire northern part of Tian Territory, there is no force he can''t afford to offend. On the contrary, even if it is the seven major sects, he must give him face, and he can''t afford to offend this unknown immortal sect? "Giggle, do you know who my son is?" The green skirt woman covered her mouth and chuckled, looking at Dugu seeking defeat with a yful face. The prestige of her son in the entire northern part of Tian Region, even if it is the other five sons of the same name, can''t bepared. "Ye Xibai, the peak of the Taoist realm, began to rise after obtaining the inheritance of the ancient relics of the money way. With the money way, he understood his own way of dispersing wealth, and by virtue of the way of dispersing wealth, he absorbed six geniuses and became famous in the northern part of the sky!" When Dugu Qiufeng said these words indifferently, both Ye Xibai and the four maids shrank their pupils, and a look of shock appeared on their faces. Especially Ye Xibai, his heart is even more turbulent. It is not surprising to know his information. After all, he is famous in the northern part of Tian Yu, but he knows the true essence of his way of dispersing wealth, and he is the only one in the northern Tian Yu. The four maids and the guardian know. The rest of the people, even the seven major sects, could not find out the essence of his way of dispersing wealth, and this unfamiliar immortal sect actually knew his details clearly, but he did not even have the slightest trace of this immortal sect. I don''t know the details! At this moment, Ye Xibai''s attention to the Immortal Sect has risen to a whole new level. It is the first time that there is a force in the northern part of the Tian Territory that can make him pay such attention! ~ This is the first time that there is a force that can arouse my son''s curiosity. I would like to see if your so-called immortal sect has arrogant strength?" Although he was rmed, Ye Xibai With no expression on his face, he sneered. "Although you use swords, you don''t understand swords! I will let you understand what a sword is!" Dugu Qiufei nced at Ye Xibai and said lightly. Alone and invincible, he is never afraid of the enemy, but is afraid that there is no enemy! It''s a pity that although Ye Xibai also used a sword, he didn''t understand the true essence of the sword. On the contrary, it was his two maids who used the sword well! "Indeed, my son''s major is not kendo, but in the northern part of the Tian region, there are very few people who can surpass this son in kendo, and you are obviously not included!" Ye Xibai sneered. ncing at Dugu and begging for defeat, he said. boom! After the voice fell, a terrifying power erupted from Ye Xibai. He squeezed a loose money coin and stuck it on the long sword in his hand. It burst out from above, and the sharp sword light directly pierced through the void. At this moment, Ye Xibai directly broke out his trump card. Don''t look at him talking to Dugu Qiufeng lightly, but in his heart, Dugu Qiufeng is already a dead person, even in this immortal sect, he wants to exterminate. If he knew the secret of the way of dispersing wealth, he would have to die! Ye Xibai held his sword in both hands, and shed out, a terrifying sword light shed out in an instant, and at an unparalleled speed, he shed towards Dugu Qiuwei, behind this sword light, dragging A long, dark crack. In the face of Ye Xibai''s terrifying sword, Dugu Qiufei''s face was indifferent, he slowly stretched out a hand, turned it into a palm sword, and cut it out. This is his strongest sword realm, a realm without swords! (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 211: When the sword comes out, everything moves Chapter 211: When the swordes out, everything moves What kind of sword is this, no one knows! Obviously this is just a palm sword, obviously it is not a sword issued by the sword of the gods, but it makes everyone present tremble! Even the heavens and the earth trembled for it. When that sword light shot out, the profound energy within a radius of 10,000 miles disappeared without a trace. Devoured! This seemingly ordinary sword contains the mystery of Dugu Qiufeng''sprehension of kendo, the mystery of which cannot be understood by true kendo experts! When this sword came out, Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Jian and other kendo practitioners were shocked by it, and the sword intent in their bodies was trembling. Ye Xibai''s pupils shrank, and a sh of fear shed in the depths of his eyes. This sword made him feel a strong threat. With just one nce, he knew that his trump card could not stop this sword! Although the sword that broke out just now has not yet collided with the sword of Dugu Qiuwei, the extreme sense of crisis still caused Ye Xibai to break out again. He quickly squeezed two loose money coins and stuck them on the dragon. Above the sword! He shed out again, and this terrifying sword light even came from behind. In the blink of an eye, it was juxtaposed with the sword light that he had erupted before, and Qi Qi shed towards the sword of Dugu seeking defeat! What made Ye Xibai tremble even more was that after the attack of Dugu Qiufei just now, he clearly captured the aura of Dugu Qiufei''s cultivation. Then...it turned out to be the cultivation of the peak of the Taoist pce? How is this possible? At this moment, Ye Xibai''s heart was full of shock. Just his cultivation at the peak of the Dao Pce realm could break out an offensive that even he felt a fatal threat. What kind of monster is this man? And what kind of terrifying power is the Immortal Sect that can have such a monster? Boom! When Ye Xibai was begging for defeat for Dugu and shaking for Shenxianzong, the three offensives in the void collided without any ident. However, instead of a terrifying explosion, it was extremely calm. The three sword beams intertwined in the void, constantly swallowing each other, causing the surrounding void to crack. In the blink of an eye, the void where the three sword lights were located cracked open. At first nce, it seemed that the sky was pierced by these three sword lights. Although there was no terrifying explosion, when the three sword beams confronted each other and swallowed, the unparalleled sharpness spilled out, but everyone present felt tingling in their skin and trembling in their souls. hum! It was at this moment that the sword that Dugu Qiufei burst out burst out with a sound of sword chant resounding thousands of miles away, and then, the broken leaves that had been floating on the ground seemed to be inspired by some kind of inspiration, and instantly floated up. . The densely packed leaves instantly condensed around the sword of Dugu Qiuwei. It was obviously a leaf that could be easily crushed, but at this moment, an unparalleled edge erupted, as if every leaf had turned into a sharp sword! In the realm without swords, nts, trees, bamboos and stones can all be swords! When the swordes out, everything moves! At this moment, the true mystery of the sword of Dugu Qiufeng erupted, showing the iparable mysteries of kendo. The two offensives that broke out were twisted into pieces! Immediately afterwards, these leaves wrapped the sword of Dugu Qiuqiu, and shed straight towards Ye Xibai with an unparalleled edge. The power of Dugu seeking defeat, in this other world, truly blooms! Seeing this scene in the distance, Wang Feng couldn''t help but murmured, "Sword Demon, invincible!" "How can it be?" The sudden change directly shocked Ye Xibai, his eyes widened, and his face was in disbelief. But he has experienced countless battles, and hisbat experience is not weak at all. Although his heart is shaken, he immediatelyunched a counterattack. The reason why Tianjiao is called Tianjiao is because even if they face difficulties, they can still respond in a timely manner to protect themselves! And Ye Xibai, without a doubt, is the arrogance of this level! He directly took the three scattered money coins left behind him, and without hesitation, put them on the Long Qingjian. This is the first time since he achieved the peak of Dao Sect Realm that he haspletely used six scattered wealth coins. Once these six scattered wealth coins are used up, it is not so easy to condense them out again. But Ye Xibai didn''t hesitate. The reason why the hole card is called the hole card is to save his life? The sword glow erupted by Ye Xibai with three scattered money coins was already infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Dao King level. Under the eyes of the public, these two terrifying offensives collided fiercely! Boom! The sound of a thunderous explosion resounded throughout the world, and the terrifying sound wave spread out like ripples. Along with the sound wave, there were power fluctuations that were enough to destroy everything. This ce turned into ruins directly, the originalke turned into a big pit, and theke water was swept away by this terrifying force and evaporated. There was a drizzle in the sky and the earth, and the scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth made the four girls of Xue Fei dumbfounded, and their pretty faces were full of shock. This is the first time they have seen someone who can fight with the son to this level since they followed the son. Even if the son used his trump card, he could only catch that person''s move, and let Xue Fei wait. What is shocking is that this person is only the peak of the Taoist pce. The four daughters of Xue Fei looked at each other, and a coolness rushed from the soles of their feet to Tianling Gai. If this battle were to spread out, the entire northern Tian Region would set off a storm. "cough!" When all the dust fell to the ground, Ye Xibai''s face turned pale, and he took a few steps back. With each step, the void cracked open, and a trace of scarlet blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but he ignored it and stared at it. Dugu, who stood with his hands behind his back, begged for defeat, and was frightened in his heart. Where did this monstere from! With Ye Xibai''s character, at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair. Dugu''s defeat was just a sword, and all the pride in his heart was shattered into pieces. For the first time, he understood that there are people outside people and heaven outside people. the truth. At this time, he didn''t even have the mind to take into ount the Essence Spirit Orb that had been taken away by Dugu Jian. Dugu begging for defeat alone made him feel hopeless, and next to him was the unfathomable Zhang Sanfeng and the existence who took away the essence of the spiritual pearl. This time, he was afraid that he was in danger. "metropolitan!" Just when Ye Xibai was thinking about his own life, Dugu Qiufeng and Zhang Sanfeng, who had made him tremble, even bowed respectfully in a certain direction. (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 212: protector Chapter 212: protector Ye Xibai and his four maids trembled all over, looking in that direction together, only to see a group of people slowly walking towards them! The leader was a handsome, suave and imposing young man, who was ying with the essence of the Punishing Wind Heavenly Beast in his hand. "This seat, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, give you a chance to join my Immortal Sect, or die!" Wang Feng looked at Ye Xibai tly and said. No one can pretend to be forceful in front of him, Wang Feng. In terms of pretending to be forceful, he, Wang Feng, is the king of forceful kings in this world! Ye Xibai''s pupils shrank when he heard Wang Feng''s words, and a cold light shed in his eyes. As the top arrogance in the northern part of the Tian Region, Ye Xibai is undoubtedly arrogant. Even if the top forces in the middle of Tian Territory threw him an olive branch, he did not hesitate to refuse, let alone this unfamiliar Immortal Sect? Indeed, the strength of the Immortal Sect shocked him, but so what? Really, when he rejected the recruitment of the top forces in the central Tian Yu, he could still be so carefree, without the slightest background? "I, Ye Xibai, will never be subservient to others in my whole life!" Ye Xibai narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly towards Wang Feng. The firmness in his words resounded throughout the world. And Ye Xibai''s words also made Wang Feng''s heart sink. From Ye Xibai''s words, Wang Feng knew that it was impossible to recruit Ye Xibai. Then...there is only one result! "Kill it!" Wang Feng didn''t look at Ye Xibai and whispered softly! When Wang Feng''s words fell, Dugu Qiufei''s eyes became cold, and he stared at Ye Xibai tightly, a cold killing intent that seemed toe from the Nine Serenities, making Ye Xibai fall into an ice cave! "Hahaha!" Even though Dugu''s icy killing intent made Ye Xibai shudder a little, but at this time, heughed out loud and didn''t feel nervous at all. He nced at Wang Feng and the others, and said, "Everyone in the world thinks that I have no sect in Ye Xibai, but they don''t know that I really rely on Ye Xibai!" Originally, Ye Xibai wanted to use his own means to escape the danger. Only by performing better can he be more valued by the sect behind him. But after Wang Feng and others appeared and said those words to him, Ye Xibai knew that he could no longer leave, so he could only use his real cards. "Several senior brothers, trouble!" Ye Xibai cupped his hands in a certain direction in the void and said respectfully. At this moment, not only Wang Feng and others looked surprised, but even Xue Fei and other four maids were very surprised and looked in the direction Ye Xibai was facing. Even they, who are personal maids, don''t know that Ye Xibai has joined the sect? When Ye Xibai''s voice fell, three figures slowly emerged from the void. They were three young men in in robes. When they emerged, the entire void was trembling slightly, even with the naked eye. twist up. As for Dugu Qiufeng, Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Jian and Yan Kuangtu, after these three people appeared, a dignified expression shed on their faces at the same time, and their whole bodies were tense. Dugu Qiufeng didn''t even care to kill Ye Xibai Now, directly with Zhang Sanfeng and the others dodged in front of Wang Feng, and guarded Wang Feng. Although the three of them didn''t exude the slightest breath, with just a nce, Dugu Qiufeng and others felt a fatal threat. The cultivation of these three people definitely surpassed them by a lot. "ten times!" The three people who appeared did not look at Wang Feng and the others. The headed man had a sly smile on his face, looked at Ye Xibai, and said aloud. These ignorant words not only made Wang Feng and others look puzzled, but even Ye Xibai''s four maids were puzzled. Only Ye Xibai nodded with an ugly face, he inadvertently swept over the four Xue Fei, and a trace of guilt shed in his eyes. Although the three senior brothers were sent by the master to protect him, every time they were allowed to take action, they had to pay a price, and this price was the four daughters of Xue Fei. It''s just that Ye Xibai didn''t want to destroy his personalities. Every time, he stunned them and sent them to the rooms of several senior brothers. Although Ye Xibai felt that this was his own shame, he couldn''t do anything about it. Now his biggest reliance is this teacher''s sect, but he has no background in this teacher''s sect. The background is deeper than him, and he can''t afford to offend him at all. After seeing Ye Xibai''s attitude, the three of them smiled in satisfaction. They turned around for the first time and looked at Wang Feng and others. They didn''t go to see the four daughters of Xue Fei. They were just having fun. Women are entangled, and their identities are not worthy of any women. The man in the lead nced at Wang Feng and the others indifferently, and said, "You can kill yourself!" That attitude was extremely contemptuous, as if killing Wang Feng and others had soiled his hands. This person''s attitude instantly made the faces of Zhang Sanfeng and the others turn cold. Which of them is not the proud son of the heavens in their respective worlds, and the arrogance in their hearts is simply beyond theprehension of ordinary people, even if theye to this world, even if they are stronger than them There are countless existences, but they are still lonely, still out of tune with this world. Only Wang Feng is qualified to be proud in front of ~ The rest are not qualified at all, because they used to be invincible in their respective worlds! "System, scan the identity and strength of these three people!" Wang Feng''s eyes were cold and secretly said. "Ding, automatically spend 200,000 sects to scan!" "Ding, these three are the disciples of thergest sect of Lingyun Origin, the first one who reached the early stage of Daojun, and the other two Daowang peaks!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink. He didn''t expect that these people came from the Origin Realm of Ling Yun. Previously, it was the Supreme Being of Lingyun Origin Realm who made him and even the Immortal Sect deeply humiliated! Wang Feng did not expect that he would be able to meet the people of Lingyun Yuanjie so quickly. An extremely cold killing intent emerged in his heart, and he secretly said, "System, is there any way for me to kill these three people?" Shame, once is enough! In the face of the Supreme Being of the Lingyun Origin Realm, he has no power to fight back, but these people are just a few disciples of the first major sect of the Lingyun Origin Realm. In any case, he will report the shame of the previous Lingyun Supreme. hatred. "Summon the Guardians!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned for a moment, and asked in confusion, "What is a guardian?" "Every time the system is upgraded by five levels, the host can summon a guardian! The guardian is a big reward for the host to upgrade the system to five levels!" "Guardian, there is no fixed cultivation base! Its cultivation base is permanently higher than the two realms of the strongest of the Immortal Sect. In addition, unless the host and the immortal sect are unable to deal with opponents, the guardian will not be able to deal with it. Let''s go!" "In addition, every time the guardian makes a move, the sect value and summoning opportunity possessed by the host will be instantly cleared!"???? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 213: Daojun 1 hit Chapter 213: Daojun 1 hit "Xuanhuan: My sect is 100 million strong (!) What the hell! Gou system, really ck enough! Wang Feng couldn''t help but spit, but, fortunately, he now has few sect values and summoning opportunities left, but let''s talk about his own cultivation first! "System, spend 200,000 sects to draw a lottery! And bless this host, shield the breath!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-fifth of Zhang Sanfeng''s cultivation!" "Ding......!" "Ding, a total of 20 lottery draws, and 200 cultivation bases have been blessed on the host!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for reaching the peak of the Taoist pce, and reward the host with 300,000 sects!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng a little stunned, wow, didn''t he want to spend all his sect value? Why did you make money instead? "System, spend 300,000 sects to draw a lottery, and the cultivation base will be blessed on the elders of the Immortal Sect!" If you want to take advantage of my Wang Feng, even if it is a system, don''t think about it. "Ding, congrattions to the host, you have blessed the elders of the Immortal Sect three hundred times, and the elders have broken through to the early stage of the Taoist pce!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he looked at the Essence Spirit Bead in his hand, a ray of light shed in his eyes, and secretly said: "Dugu seeks defeat, if you let you absorb it with all your strength. How long does it take for the Essence Spirit Pearl to break through to the Taoist realm?" This guardian has two realms of the strongest of the eternal high gods and immortals. Now the strongest of the sects is the peak of the Taoist pce, even if the two high realms are only the peak of the Taoist realm, but the other party has one The powerhouse in the early stage of the Taoist realm! Even if the summoned guardian is powerful, it can match the Daojun realm, but what if? What if they have other cards? What Wang Feng wants to do is to crush, so that these people can no longer make waves! "Half a quarter of an hour!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Dugu Qiubai''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said with a sound transmission. His original peak cultivation base was at the peak of the Taoist Pce, and he has been honed to the peak of the Taoist Pce. Now that he has such a treasure as the Essence Spirit Orb, he is 100% sure that he can easily break through to the Taoist realm. "Okay, make a breakthrough with all my strength, this seat, Zhang Sanfeng and others will fight for you for half a quarter of an hour!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he handed the essence of the spiritual pearl to Dugu for defeat, and said with a voice transmission. Dugu Qiufei nodded, solemnly took over the Essence Spirit Orb, and began to frantically absorb the majestic power in the Essence Spirit Orb, breaking through with all his strength. He knew that the Sect Master and others were betting their lives to buy time for him, and he couldn''t let the Sect Master and the others down. Although Dugu Qiufeng understood that even if he made a breakthrough, he might not be able to stop these three people, but since the Sect Master so solemnly let him break through, there must be a reason, he can break through with all his strength. "How dare youe with me and let them see the power of my Immortal Sect?" After seeing Dugu Qiufeng''s breakthrough, Wang Feng nced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others, and said lightly. He raised his eyes and looked at the Ling Yun sect disciple who was looking at them indifferently, without the slightest fear on his face, there was only a monstrous fighting intent! "war!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others narrowed their eyes without any hesitation. "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" Feeling the will of Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Feng hooked the corner of his mouth, reached out his hand and transformed into a sharp sword, and the sword intent rushed into the sky, and flew out directly. That swift and brilliant sword was cut out without hesitation. This sword, Wang Feng did not hold back at all, and used all his strength directly! "Tai Chi Sword!" After Wang Feng took off, Zhang Sanfeng did not hesitate at all, and directly disyed the supernatural power Tai Chi sword, a huge Tai Chi map, shing with a sharp breath, and flew out. On this Tai Chi map, the Yin and Yang Tai Chi eyes , each has a long sword with a flickering aura! When this Taiji map flew out, the entire void trembled wildly, and a little crack opened directly! "Great Prajna Zen!" "Twenty-three Swords of Destruction and Jedi!" After Zhang Sanfengunched his offensive, Yan Kuangtu and Dugu Jian also burst out, and their respective magical powers exploded, shaking the whole world! After Wang Feng and the four broke out, Dongfang Invincible and others did not move, but surrounded Dugu Qiufeng and guarded Dugu Qiubai. Their cultivation had just reached the early stage of the Taoist Pce, even if theirbat power was extraordinary, but Facing those three powerhouses, they were nothing but cannon fodder sent to the door. The offensiveunched by Wang Feng and the four made the whole world change, and the surrounding void cracked like a spider web, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. . His eyes widened with disbelief on his face. What kind of evildoer is this Immortal Sect? A cultivation base at the peak of the Taoist realm can break out an offensive that rivals the peak of the Taoist realm? Why are there five full? This level of strength, even the top Tianjiao in the middle of Tian Territory, is just like that? Even the three disciples of Ling Yun sect had a look of surprise on their faces, but after the surprise, the killing intent in their hearts became more and more serious. If their masters saw Wang Feng and others such monstrous arrogance, they would be very happy, but they only have killing intentions. The sect is already strong enough, ranking the first sect in the Lingyun source world, no one can match, why do you need so many arrogance? The more geniuses there are, the less resources these disciples get. If you don''t do it for yourself, you will be punished! "Unbelievable!" The young man at the head, his eyes shed with disdain, he murmured softly, stretched out his hand and pressed down gently. boom! The profound energy of the surrounding heaven and earth was instantly inspired, and gathered crazily. In the blink of an eye, a terrifying handprint formed. This handprint covered the sky and covered the sun. As soon as it appeared, lightning and thunder sounded, as if even the heavens and the earth were in awe. tremor. This is a blow from the early stage of the Daojun realm! Before the blow fell, Wang Feng and the four felt a terrifying pressure. This pressure was like a mountain of tens of thousands of feet, suppressing them, causing the flow of profound energy in their bodies to be somewhat sluggish, their faces flushed even more, and their bodies All trembling. Even Wang Feng, a tremor rose in his heart at this ~ This is the Daojun realm powerhouse, so powerful that there is almost no desire to resist. If it wasn''t for him, Zhang Sanfeng and the others all having extraordinarybat strength,parable to the peak powerhouses of the Dao Zong Realm, they would have died without even being scum after this shot down. boom! When this palm print fell, Wang Feng and the four teamed up to resist, but even so, they were still thrown out like kites with broken strings, and at the same time, they spit out a mouthful of blood, smashing the ground into a giant streak. pit! With Wang Feng and the four at the center, there was a huge palm print pit that spanned nearly a thousand miles. Terrifying cracks spread throughout the pothole. The powerful fluctuations in power destroyed everything around them! Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiangtest chapter address: https:// Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang full text reading address: https:// Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang txt download address: https:// Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong Mobile Reading: https:// For the convenience of reading next time, you can click on the \"Favorites\" below to record the reading record of this time (Chapter 213 Daojun One Hit), and you can see it when you open the bookshelf next time! If you like "Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong", please rmend this book to your friends (QQ, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! Chapter 214: Exiled Immortal Lin Chen Chapter 214: Exiled Immortal Lin Chen "puff!" Wang Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he stood up staggeringly. At this time, he really felt as if his whole body was about to fall apart. This was the first time he had suffered such a serious injury since he came to this world! He gritted his teeth, looked at the three figures with cold eyes, and his heart was filled with killing intent, these people will die, what Wang Feng said, no one can save them! Zhang Sanfeng and the others also staggered to Wang Feng''s side, looking at the three figures with cold eyes. "It''s over, ants!" The leading disciple of Ling Yun sect nced at Wang Feng and others indifferently, and whispered softly. Then, he stretched out his hand and pressed it again, a terrifying giant hand appeared again, mighty and terrifying, the terrifying power contained in that giant hand shook the whole world! boom! At this moment, Dugu Qiufeng, who was surrounded by Dongfang Invincible and others, suddenly burst out with a monstrous aura. At this critical moment, Dugu Qiufeng finally broke through! However, even if they felt that Dugu Qiu defeated the Taoist sect, the three disciples of the Ling Yun sect were still indifferent, and they did not take the Taoist realm of Dugu Qiu defeat in their eyes. What about Daozong? Also ants! This breath made Wang Feng heave a sigh of relief, and he said without hesitation, "System, summon the guardian!" At the same time, Wang Feng took out the elixir and handed it to Zhang Sanfeng and others. At the same time, he took a few healing elixir himself, ignoring the monstrous hand in the air, and directly adjusted his breath. This scene made Zhang Sanfeng and others stunned for a while. Although they could not guess what Wang Feng was thinking, they also followed Wang Feng to start healing! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Guardian One: Li Bai!" "Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, named Qinglian Jianxian, the attribute panel is as follows: Guardian 1: Li Bai Titles: Qinglian Sword Immortal, Ancient Poetry Immortal, Wine Immortal, Chaos First Qinglian The current cultivation base: the early stage of the Daoist realm (always higher than the two realms of the strongest of the Immortal Sect, the current strongest in the early stage of the Daoist realm) Physique: Chaos Qinglian Body (After activation, the first Qinglian phantom in Chaos will be summoned, possessing unparalleled power!" Bloodline: Chaos Qinglian bloodline (after activation, it will have anti-sky vitality, in an instant, recover its own injuries, and can be reborn from a drop of blood) Dao: Sword Dao, Poetry Dao, Wine Dao, Chaos Qinglian Dao Profound Skills: General Into the Wine, Drunken Crazy Sword, Yue Nv Sword Ci, Difficulty Traveling, Difficulty in Shu Road, Looking at Lushan Waterfall, Silent Night Thought Supernatural powers: Qinglian sword song, the strokes of the pen shock the wind and rain, the poetry bes the weeping ghosts and gods (after the disy, the words written and words will contain thews of heaven and earth, and the poems will move from heaven and earth) Special supernatural powers: Qinglian Sword Formation, Immortals in Wine (after getting drunk, poetry is prosperous, the power of writing is terrifying, and the power of ghosts and gods is greatly increased), cursive script (grass is sword, heaven and earth are paper, sword is out) Shocked by all things written down) Xuan Bing: Wine Immortal Pot, Qinglian Sword, Exile Immortal Robe! " "Note: The guardians of the Immortal Sect can only summon ten guardians in total, and one is stronger than the other. The more guardians summonedter, the stronger the ability!" Just when this virtual panel appeared in front of Wang Feng, that huge palm had already appeared ten meters above Wang Feng and others. This giant hand was slowly descending, and the speed was extremely slow. The headed Ling Yun sect disciple had a smirk on his face. He had killed this level of monstrous arrogance. He had already achieved sess. He had to slowly make them feel hopeless in order to express his respect for the talent shown by Wang Feng and others. Even though the terrifying pressure made Wang Feng''s entire body tremble, Wang Feng''s face was not at all afraid, but extremely calm. Li Bai! Exiled Immortal, his poetry, if the universe breathes,es from the Tao, and reaches the realm of unity between heaven and man, so it can be transcendent! Although Li Bai''s cultivation base is the same as that of this Ling Yun sect disciple, Wang Feng believes that it is not too simple for Li Bai to kill this Ling Yun sect disciple! "Sing a song with Jun, please listen carefully to me!" Just when the giant hand was about to press on Wang Feng and others, a heroic voice suddenly appeared in the heaven and earth. When this heroic voice resounded, the giant hand above Wang Feng and the others instantly It disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. "hiss!" This scene made Ye Xibai and his four maids take a deep breath, and the whole eyeballs were about to protrude, watching this scene in disbelief! Even the three disciples of Ling Yun sect, their pupils shrank, turned to look in a certain direction, and there was a dignified expression on their faces. At this time, Wang Feng and others also recovered from their injuries. They flew out of the big pit and stood in the void. Wang Feng''s mouth hooked, and he also looked in that direction, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Zhang Sanfeng and others also seemed to have thought of something, and the whole body rxed. Under the watchful eyes of the public, a figure emerged from the void. He walked slowly, and every step he fell, an illusory green lotus was dragging his feet. He was dressed in a white robe, as if he was exiled from immortals. His long ck hair fluttered in the wind, and a cynical smile appeared on his handsome face. He held a jug in his hand, sipping from time to time, and a long sword hung around his ~ No one knows. How to describe him, I only know that only the so-called immortals can be worthy of this person''s bearing! "who are you?" The Ling Yun sect disciple in the early stage of the Taoist realm stared at Li Bai solemnly, and asked aloud, he did not feel the slightest breath from Li Bai, but he felt a fatal threat from Li Bai. "belch!" Li Bai hupped, dragged his head with one hand, andy down directly. When hey down, a green lotus appeared and dragged him down. The corners of his mouth twitched slightly, revealing a wanton smile, and said, "Send you a poem, pick it up!" "You don''t see the water of the Yellow Rivering up from the sky, rushing to the sea and not returning!" boom! When Li Bai''s words fell, there seemed to be waves in the void. Then, under the terrified eyes of the three disciples of Lingyun Sect, waves of waves emerged from the void, like a waterfall, from the top of their heads. The cover pressed down, and the terrifying force made their faces change greatly! The most terrifying thing is that as these waves fall, they turn into water droplets in the sky, and these water droplets gradually form a terrifying sword. It is not a wave, but a sea of swords! Ye Xibai, who was on the side, saw this scene, and the whole person knelt directly in the void, his face was pale, even if he was separated by such a long distance, he could feel the terrifying power of the monstrous sword sea. It is no exaggeration to say that he is as strong as Ye Xibai, and he does not have the slightest confidence to resist the sharp sword formed by a drop of water in this monstrous sea of swords. The error-free chapters of "Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong" will continue to be updated on . There are no advertisements on the site. Please collect and rmend! Like Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang, please collect it: () Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Yidianqiang has the fastest update speed. Chapter 215: poetry into crying ghosts and gods Chapter 215: poetry into crying ghosts and gods Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! boom! Although the three disciples of the Spiritual Rhythm Sect were also trembling, they would not sit still and exploded with the power of their entire bodies! The terrifying power of two Dao King Stage peaks and one Dao King Stage early stage swept the whole world like a storm, and the surrounding void trembled wildly at this moment. "kill!" Under the leadership of the disciple at the early stage of the Taoist realm, the three of them broke out a terrifying offensive, as if to shatter the sky, and their sharp edges rose into the sky. It has to be said that these three are worthy of being the disciples of the number one sect in the Lingyun Origin Realm. At this time, the power they burst out far exceeds that of ordinary powerhouses of the same realm! The three of them exerted all their strengths and broke out an unparalleled offensive, colliding with the monstrous sea of swords! Boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the whole world, and when the monstrous power storm swept across, with the battlefield as the center, the surrounding thousands of miles were directly shattered. Ye Xibai and the others were directly thrown out. They were as strong as Ye Xibai. Even if they resisted with the power of their whole body, they were still severely injured by this force, and his four maids were directly blown into pieces of blood mist. , the void directly rained blood! The rich **** smell spreads throughout the world, and all the creatures in this ten thousand lind were directly blown to pieces under this terrifying power storm! In the field, only Wang Feng and others were unscathed, and a huge protective shield appeared around them, which was the protective shield that Li Bai had ced for them. At this time, the suppressed Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou stared at Li Bai lying in the void, this is the pinnacle of life! Look, thisfortable posture, this calm demeanor, when could they be able to rob in such a light-hearted manner! It''s decided, it''s him! They want to worship this person as a teacher, think about going out for robbery in the future, send a poem first, and then do a robbery, it will be different! Well, I''ll tell the sect masterter, this person is obviously a master invited by the sect master, and he has to take a teacher for his shameless face. Gu Chou stared at Li Bai with radiant eyes, and the enthusiasm in their eyes seemed to eat Li Bai! "puff!" When the raging wind and waves dissipated, the figures of the three Ling Yun sect disciples were revealed. At this time, their faces were pale, their robes were broken, and sword marks were all over their bodies. That appearance made Ye Xibai, who was seriously injured, tremble all over. His strongest support, in the blink of an eye, became this tragic? A wave of despair rose from the bottom of Ye Xibai''s heart, and his eyes flickered with confusion. Who is this Immortal Sect? This is enough to suppress the three senior brothers of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tian Region, so easily defeated by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect? A second ago, he was still waiting to see the tragic death of Wang Feng and the others, but the next second, they were miserable, and the world was changing too fast, right? "How can it be?" The disciples of the Lingyun Sect looked at Li Bai, who was lyingfortably on the green lotus, with disbelief. They were thergest disciples of the Lingyun source realm, how could they be defeated? Or was it defeated by this dpidated native origin? The most important thing is that they feel that Li Bai is only in the early stage of the Daojun realm. With such a cultivation base, he can easily defeat the three of them. This is too strong! Although they are not the top talents of Ling Yun Sect, they are also the top disciples in the inner sect. Not to mention invincible at the same level, but they are notparable to ordinary people! The three of them joined forces, even if they were in the middle stage of the Taoist realm, they would not think of defeating them so easily, but now, they were so easily defeated by Li Bai in the early stage of the Taoist realm, which made them tremble. "Well, yes, you can take the next sentence! Then, can you take the next sentence?" Seeing that the three disciples of Ling Yun Sect took over one of his poems, Li Bai smiled lightly, took a sip of wine, and muttered softly. The tone was like an eldermenting on several children. And Li Bai''s words sessfully angered the three disciples of Lingyun Sect. They are the most prestigious disciples of Lingyun Yuanjie. This person''s tone is like rubbing their faces on the ground! Especially the disciple at the head, he and Li Bai were in the early stage of the Taoist realm, but at this moment he was taught by Li Bai in the attitude of an elder. How could he bear it? "No Me Killing Fist!" The Ling Yun sect disciple who was in the early stage of the Taoist realm shed a smear of scarlet in his eyes, and with a low roar, a monstrous killing intent erupted from his body, and a dazzling ray of light bloomed on his fist! Selfless Killing Fist, one of the magical powers of the Ling Yun sect, enters the selfless killing realm, throws everything away, only one way to kill, kills with fists, kills everything! At this moment, this Ling Yun sect disciple''s fist was flickering with a terrifying aura of ~ as if a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood emerged from behind him, those fierce and cold eyes, It''s like falling into an ice cave! "die!" He punched out, and the void shattered in an instant. That punch contained majestic power and boundless murderous aura, and bombarded Li Bai at an extremely terrifying speed! At the same time, the two junior brothers behind him also burst out their strongest blows, attacking and killing Li Bai. "Don''t you see Gaotang Mingjing''s sad and white hair, the morning is like blue silk and the evening turns into snow!" Facing the terrifying offensive of these three people, Li Bai''s mouth twitched and he spit out a voice. When his voice fell, the whole world came to a standstill. The terrifying fist and the other two offensives stopped just one meter away from Li Bai. forward. The three disciples of Ling Yun Sect''s eyes widened, their whole body trembled, and a coolness rushed from the soles of their feet to the Tianling Gai, this... What kind of monster is this? However, what they didn''t notice was that a strange force enveloped them. It was the power of the years. At this moment, their ck and beautiful long hair turned snow-white in an instant, and their skin also appeared. Layers of wrinkles, like an old man. "No! No! This... what''s going on here?" The three disciples of Ling Yun sect noticed the changes in their bodies, and they wailed hoarsely. A look of fear appeared on their wrinkled faces. They were really scared. It''s just that their roars can''t change the fact that they are aging. They are getting older and older, and even their hair is falling out one by one! Not only them, but even Ye Xibai, who had been seriously injured, was affected by Li Bai''s strange power of time. Only one breath left! Chapter 216: Aura Supreme Ambition Chapter 216: Aura Supreme Ambition At this time, Ye Xibai''s face was full of despair. He always thought that he had a background in the Ling Yun sect and could conquer the world, but he did not expect that he would encounter the stunned youth of the Shenxian sect! In the northern part of the Tian Territory, when his three senior brothers made a move, almost no big sect dared to confront him and let him take whatever they wanted. Everyone can see that he is not at the peak of Dao Zongjing, but he follows three Dao Guardians above the peak of Dao King Realm. The background must be extremely terrifying! Even the forces in the central part of Tian Yu who wanted to recruit him once saw the strength of his three senior brothers, and they all died down and did not dare to act rashly! But this stunned immortal sect is fearless and fearless, and directly makes them on the verge of dying. What is even more frightening is that the immortal sect has such a powerful existence. "I... I''m the number one disciple of the Ling Yun source world, you... can''t kill me!" The Ling Yun sect disciple who had be a dying old man looked at Li Bai in horror and said hoarsely. He had never seen such a terrifying powerhouse in the early Daojun realm as Li Bai. It was unbelievable that a mere Daojun realm in the early stage could disy the mysterious and unpredictable power of time! After the man''s voice fell, Li Bai stopped and looked at Wang Feng. "Leave a living mouth!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said softly, he wanted to understand why people from the source world of Lingyun came to this broken source world of Xian. As soon as the Supreme Being of the Spiritual Rhythm Origin Realm walked away, he met the disciple of the Spiritual Rhyme Origin Realm. Could there be some kind of connection between them? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Bai''s mouth twitched, and he nced at the three Ling Yun sect disciples and Ye Xibai, stretched out a slender hand and shook it gently. boom! The sound of three explosions resounded in this world in an instant. Except for the disciples of Lingyun Sect in the early stage of the Sovereign Realm, the other two disciples and Ye Xibai were directly killed by Li Bai andpletely disappeared between the world. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, for killing two Dao King peaks, one Taoist peak, two early Taoist peaks, and two Taoist peaks, get rewards: five random Taoist levels Summoning opportunity, 700,000 sects worth!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Li Bai''s shot cleared all his previous summoning opportunities and sect values, but isn''t he back now? There is something to give, there is no Li Bai, everyone is cold, what is the use of sectarian value? boom! Li Bai threw the disciple of Lingyun Sect in front of Wang Feng, and said, "This person has been abolished, you can do whatever you want, Lao Bai, I''m going to drink!" After the voice fell, Li Bai bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and disappeared immediately. As the guardian of the Immortal Sect, he would only take action when the sect or the sect master was in crisis, and it was impossible for him to be like other summoners. Followed by Wang Feng. Seeing this, Wang Feng shook his head with a wry smile. He looked at the ashen-faced Ling Yun sect disciple, and a cold light shed in his eyes. "Sect Master, where''s that person? Why are you leaving? My brothers want to worship him as a teacher!" Seeing the end of the battle, Gu Chou and the two were also let go. As soon as Shi regained his freedom, they ran to Wang Feng''s body. beside, asked. "Oh? Why do you want to take Li Bai as your teacher?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with surprise, and he asked with great interest. "In order to improve thepulsion of robbery, next time I rob, I will firste up with a domineering and side-by-side poem, revealing my deep cultural heritage, and then rob, let the world know that I am ck and white, and I am literate. robbers." Gu Chou raised his chest and said proudly. Wang Feng''s face darkened, why did he ept such two things in the first ce? He gave Zhang Sanfeng a wink on the side. Zhang Sanfeng suddenly understood that Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou had just recovered for less than a minute before being suppressed again. "Tell me, what are you doing here in Xianyuan Realm? Not to mention protecting Ye Xibai. Although he has good qualifications, he is not enough to make the No. 1 Sect of Lingyunyuan Realm take it so seriously!" Wang Feng looked at the fallen seated The disciple of Ling Yun Sect asked in a cold voice. Wang Feng''s words directly silenced the disciple of Lingyun Sect. He lowered his head and didn''t mean to speak at all. "Give you three breaths of time to consider, if you don''t say it, this seat will let you experience the most painful torture in the world!" Wang Feng shouted in a deep voice, his voice sounded like thunder, and it blew on the disciples of Ling Yun Sect, letting the His whole body was shaking. "three!" "two!" "Wait, I said!" Under the severe pressure of Wang Feng, the disciple of Ling Yun Sect couldn''t bear it any longer. He knew that he would die, but he didn''t want to endure the torture. He believes that even if Wang Feng and others know the purpose of his Ling Yun sect, it will not change anything. This immortal sect is powerful, but it is far worse than his Ling Yun sect. "My Lingyun Sect has been the first sect in the Lingyun source world for countless years, suppressing all the forces in the entire source ~ to be the absolute overlord, the suzerain is not satisfied to only be the overlord of the Lingyun source world, so He''s eyeing the Tian Territory!" This voice made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink and his heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the Spiritual Rhythm Sect would be eyeing Tianyu. However, Wang Feng has doubts in his heart. The dignified Yiyuanjie Supreme, only staring at one Tian domain? "Why is your Sect Master not targeting the entire Xian Continent, but only the Tian Region?" Wang Feng''s voice made the disciple of Ling Yun sect look up at Wang Feng, as if he was wondering if Wang Feng was a strong man in Xian Continent, and he didn''t even know the history of Xian Continent. "Before the Xian Origin Realm was broken, it was the center of the thousands of surrounding Origin Realms, and its strength ranked first in the surrounding Origin Realms. Even if it was broken, the Xian Continent still has a heritage that surpasses other Origin Realms!" "With the strength of my Lingyun Origin Realm, I can''t deal with the ancient forces in the Immortal Profound Realm. The Sect Master intends to take the Tian Realm first, and use the Tian Realm as a springboard to gradually erode the Immortal Profound Realm until it finally annexes the entire Immortal Profound Realm. Lan Continent, be the supreme overlord of the surrounding thousands of source realms!" Wang Feng''s heart trembled, but a sneer appeared on his face. This spirit is supreme, his ambition is quite big, and his strength is still not enough to win the Xian continent, so he thought about eroding the Xian continent. . "What''s your n?" Wang Feng stared coldly at the disciples of Ling Yun Sect and asked, he would not forget the shame that Ling Yun Supreme had brought to him and the Immortal Sect, how could he make the n of Ling Yun Supreme feel at ease Go ahead. "I''m only a mere disciple, how can I know the entire n of the sect master?" The disciple nced at Wang Feng and said. "Then tell what you know! This seat will give you a whole corpse, otherwise you will not be able to die in peace!" A cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said indifferently. Chapter 217: Ghosts and gods, never submit to others Chapter 217: Ghosts and gods, never submit to others The disciple of Ling Yun Sect was silent for a while, and then said: "Ye Xibai is one of the important pieces of the sect master, and the inheritance of the money path he obtained was left by a great master in the middle of Tian Lan Yu!" "That almighty wanted Ye Xibai to grow up, so as to devour Ye Xibai''s money, so that he could go to the next level, but he didn''t expect that Ye Xibai would rely on his inheritance and realize that own way!" "The sect master ns to use Ye Xibai as bait to get rid of that almighty!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face flickered with a sigh of surprise. No wonder Ye Xibai District''s Dao Zong Realm peak has two Dao King Realm peaks and an early Dao Monarch Realm guardian. This kind of strength is enough to ensure that Ye Xibai grows up safely in this northern Tian region, but unfortunately, he met Wang Feng. "How many people in Lingyun Sect have prated into the Tian Territory now?" Wang Feng asked with a ray of light shing in his eyes. "The specifics, I don''t know, but there are several junior brothers in Tian Yu who are trying to win over the seven major sects of Tian Yu!" Wang Feng nodded, nced at the disciple of the Ling Yun sect, and waved his hand, he knew everything he should know, and the rest could not be understood from the mouth of the Ling Yun sect. Seeing this, the Yan Kuangchou on the side immediately understood, and stepped forward to meet this disciple of Ling Yun sect. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Shenxianzong''s elder Yan Kuangzu killed a Daojun realm in the early stage, and received a reward: 300,000 sect gate value, three Dao-level random lottery chances!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice in his mind. He dragged his head and pondered slightly. He wanted to destroy the n of Ling Yun Sect, but with his current strength, he was afraid that he would not be able to face Ling Yun Sect directly. His current priority is to destroy a major faction first and raise the system to level six. At that time, he will be able to summon stronger powerhouses and deal with Ling Yun sect calmly. "Let''s go, go and destroy the Ghost Sect!" Wang Feng nced at the gods of the Immortal Sect behind him and said softly. Destroying the Ghost God Sect can raise the system to level six, and Wang Feng intends to use the Ghost and God Sect''s residence to establish the Tian Domain Immortal Sect, sweep the northern part of the Tian Domain, and destroy the n of the Lingyun Sect. Wang Feng was the first to gallop in the direction of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, and Zhang Sanfeng and others did not fall behind, following Wang Feng. ......... In a certain area of the Wanzhang Mountains, there is a mountain that towers into the clouds. The strange thing is that this mountain ispletely dark. Not only is the mountain dark, but the trees and rivers on the mountain are also ck, but the river flows from this darkness. After the mountain flowed out, it turned into clear running water. This mountain is called Guiyou Mountain, and on the mountain there is arge sect of ghosts and gods that is famous in the northern part of the Earth-shattering Territory! The entire pces of the Ghosts and Gods Sect are also dark, giving people a gloomy feeling. In the center of these pces, there is a huge pce. A young man in a robe. "I don''t know what the Ghost Sect Master is thinking about?" The young man looked at Ghost King Wood without any respect, and said with a hint of threat. "Who are you?" Ghost Wangmu looked at the young man with a dignified expression, and asked, if an ordinary person dared to speak like this in front of him, he would definitely be pped into flesh by his p! But this young man made Ghost King Mu not dare to act rashly. Although this young man is only one person, his cultivation has reached the terrifying early stage of the Dao King Realm! It is true that his entire Ghosts and Gods sect might be able to fight against this young man, but his Ghosts and Gods sect is also abolished. "You don''t need to care who I am, you just need to say whether you agree to my son''s request!" The young man twitched his mouth, waved his hand, and joked. "My Ghost God Sect, I will never be subservient to others!" Ghost King Mu narrowed his eyes and shouted coldly. The young man''s cultivation did make him tremble, but it didn''t mean that his Ghost and God Sect would agree to the young man''s unreasonable request. What a joke, his Ghost and God Sect is one of the seven major sects in the dignified Tian Territory. However, it is only in the early stage of the Dao King Realm, and it is not that he can''t deal with the ghosts and gods, but he has to pay a heavy price. If this young man really dares to take action, even if he pays a heavy price, Ghost King Mu will not hesitate. "Hey, I hope you don''t regret it!" The young man sneered, took a deep look at Ghost King Wood, and disappeared directly into the hall. Ghost King Mu nced at the empty hall, and his soul was poking out. After confirming that the young man had left, a heavy expression appeared on his face, and he lightly shouted: "Wufu!" "Sect Master, do you call me?" The figure of the Great Elder of the Ghost God Sect, Wu Fang, appeared in the hall, cupped his hands towards the Ghost King Wood, and said respectfully. "The order goes on, from now on, the disciples of the Ghosts and the Gods will not be allowed to leave the sect. From today onwards, my Ghosts and Gods will do my best to close the sect and cultivate!" Ghost King Wood nced at the Great Elder Wu Fang, and said with a solemn expression. A strong man in the early stage of the Dao King Realm is enough to bring huge disasters to his Ghost and God Sect, UU read . uukanshu. He had to be cautious, it was cool in the beginning, and he should take good precautions. For a powerful person in the early stage of the Dao King Realm, no matter how you prepare, it is not too much. "Sect Master, what happened?" Wu Fang''s pupils shrank and eximed. In Wuzhen''s impression, the Sect Master has never been so nervous before. "Just now, a strong man in the early stage of the Dao King Realm came, and wanted me to lead the Ghost and God Sect to submit to him, but I was rejected by this seat!" Ghost King Mu did not hide anything and said directly. Wu Pai''s body trembled, he was not afraid, but nodded and said: "The sect master did the right thing, I, the Ghost and God Sect, will never be subservient to others. What about the early stage of the Dao King Realm? Wu Fang''s words made Ghost King Mu''s eyes twinkle with relief, as expected of his right-hand man. "This seat will contact the other major sect masters to find out who this mysterious person is!" Ghost Wangmu''s eyes shed with a cold light, and he said. "Yes, please rest assured, Sect Master, during this time, I will restrain the disciples of the sect." Wu Pao nodded and cupped his hands. .......... Wang Feng and his party stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the dark giant mountain in the distance, and a ray of light shed in their eyes. This was one of the seven major sects in the northern part of Tian Region. "Sanfeng, Dugujian, Yan Kuangtu, the three of you will absorb the remaining power of the Essence Spirit Orb, and try your best to break through to the Taoist realm!" Wang Feng nced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others and said. The Essence Spirit Orb is the essence condensed by Xing Feng Tian Beast''s whole body strength. Even if it is absorbed by Dugu Qiufeng, there are still three-quarters left, which is just enough for Zhang Sanfeng and the three to absorb and break through. With the strength of Zhang Sanfeng and the others, if they break through to the early stage of the Daoist realm, they may be able topete with the powerhouses in the early stage of the Daoist realm, and it will be much easier to destroy the ghosts and gods! Chapter 218: Jinpeng Overlord Chapter 218: Jinpeng Overlord Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng and the three did not hesitate at all. They sat cross-legged opposite each other in a triangle shape, and began to absorb the power of the Essence Spirit Orb, while Dugu Qiuwei radiated strength protection to cover their breath. "System, use four Dao-level random summoning opportunities to merge and summon!" Wang Feng was not idle when Zhang Sanfeng and others broke through, he secretly said. He now has eight Dao-level random summoning opportunities, four of which are used, and four are left in case of emergencies. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Li Yuanba! Could the host check his attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up. Li Yuanba''s name was known to everyone in China. He is different from those famous historical generals. He is a legend. He is so strong that it makes people tremble. There are unofficial legends. In the battle of Siming Mountain, he alone defeated the 2.3 million army of the eighteen-way anti-king. After that, in the battle of Zijin Mountain, Yuwen Chengdu was killed again, facing the 1.85 million troops with two hammers, and the two hammers were like swatting flies, killing mountains of blood and blood. In just one afternoon, the 1.85 million troops were killed to only 650,000, with an average of 55 people killed per second, forcibly forcing all the rebels to submit to the table. Wang Feng couldn''t help but think of a sentence describing Li Yuanba: The long years have be a dream, and they have been disturbed for thousands of years; "Check!" Wang Feng sighed lightly and said to himself, Li Yuanba''s strength can be called an enemy of a million. If the sixth-level system is summoned again, he will definitely be more than the peak of the pce realm. "Ding, Li Yuanba''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Yuanba Titles: The Best Hero in the World, Overlord of the West House, Brother Hammer Cultivation: Peak of Taoist Pce Physique: Golden-winged Dapeng body (after activation, the power of the hammer method is greatly increased, and it has the sharp edge of the Golden-winged Dapeng bird) Bloodline: Golden-winged Dapeng bloodline (obtained by Golden-winged Dapeng bird bloodline blessing, infinite power, attack increase) Taoism: The Way of Gengjin, the Way of Hammer Profound Skills: Hutian Chaos Sledgehammer, Whirlwind Tornado Hammer, Invincible Storm Hammer, Heaven Breaking Hammer, Overlord Eighteen Hammer, Random Killing Hammer, Heavy Mountain Hammer Supernatural powers: Crashing the sky and splitting the ground, Jinpeng real body (after casting, it can be transformed into the real body of the golden-winged Dapeng bird) Taoist Soldier: Drum, Urn and Golden Hammer Mount: Wanli Yanyunzhao (an alien beast, with a speedparable to the peak of the Dao King Realm, but not strong in attack power, in the early stage of the Dao Pce Realm)! " "Note: The Li Yuanba summoned this time is not the peak. Li Yuanba''s real peak is the state after being struck to death by lightning and his primordial spirit awakened to a golden-winged Dapeng bird!" "Note: Li Yuanba''sbat power isparable to the early stage of the Dao King Realm, and he can tear apart the middle stage powerhouses of the Dao King Realm by casting Jin Pengzhen behind him." Looking at Li Yuanba''s attribute panel, Wang Feng felt more ufortable. If Li Yuanba''s true peak state was summoned, wouldn''t it be awesome? Shaking his head, Wang Feng did not continue to struggle. Sooner orter, he will bring Li Yuanba back to his peak. hum! At this moment, the three Zhang Sanfeng trembled at the same time, and a powerful breath emerged from their bodies, and the essence of the spirit orb suspended among the three of them, at this moment, turned into little stars and dissipated between the heaven and the earth. . If it wasn''t for the aura of Dugu seeking defeat and the system shielding, with the powerful momentum that Zhang Sanfeng and the three of them burst out at this time, I''m afraid they would have been noticed by the powerhouses of the Ghost Sect. Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, Zhang Sanfeng and the others broke through to the early stage of Daoism without any ident. "Sect Master!" After the breakthrough, the three Zhang Sanfeng bowed their hands towards Wang Feng, and a sh of gratitude shed in their eyes. "Don''t be too polite. Next, the Ghosts and Gods Sect will be handed over to you!" Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled. "Yes, Sect Master rest assured!" Zhang Sanfeng and others believed to themselves. Now that they have reached the early stage of Taoism, although they dare not say that they can kill 100% of the powerhouses in the early stages of Taoism, they can definitely deal with the powerhouses in the early stages of Taoism. "Let''s go, let''s meet for a while, one of the seven major sects in the northern part of Tian Territory!" Wang Feng sneered as he looked at the pitch-ck mountain in the distance. Originally, Wang Feng nned to destroy the Yuan Dao Sect, but they came out in the wrong direction, and they were led by Gu Chou''s foolishness. After the voice fell, Wang Feng galloped towards the ck mountain first, followed by Zhang Sanfeng and others. ...... In front of the gate of the Ghost God Sect, several disciples of the Ghost God Sect were chatting with puzzled faces. "You said, what happened to make the sect master close the mountain gate and not allow him to go down the mountain?" a disciple said depressedly. He had just received this month''s monthly payment, and he was about to go to Xiuchun Pavilion for a dashing wave, but the Sect Master''s order cut off his thoughts abruptly. It was ufortable! "I don''t know, but something must have happened. My Ghost and God Sect is one of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tian Territory. It must be an earth-shattering event to make the sect master so nervous!" "The sky is falling and there is a tall person on it, so what are you afraid of!" ~ I made an appointment with Senior Sister Cuihua yesterday. I''m going to go to the grove to study the exercises with her. Can I make my little brother bezy?" When the voice fell, several other disciples present all looked at the disciple who spoke up, and a sly smile appeared on their faces. "Yes, Junior Brother! Senior Sister Cuihua''s cultivation base is unfathomable. It is your first time to specialize in research, so be sure to cultivate well!" A disciple hugged the man and smiled sullenly. The disciple who had made an appointment with Cuihua scratched his head with a simple and honest face. "Junior brother, you go, don''t worry, I won''t tell you!" A disciple patted his chest and said. "Thank you, brothers!" The man was full of joy, thanked him again and again, walked quickly, and left the mountain gate in the blink of an eye. "Junior Brother, go to the Precepts Pavilion to find the elders and report Wang Xiaoer''s dereliction of duty! Report the 300 low-quality Taoist stones, and I''ll share them together!" "Really slippery!" Wang Feng and others, who were walking towards the gate of the Ghost Sect, felt this scene without any ident. The brotherhood of the disciples of the Ghost Sect opened Wang Feng''s eyes. Even though they were about to arrive at the gate of the Ghosts and the Gods, Wang Feng and the others still did not hide the slightest, and walked straight towards the gates of the Ghosts and Gods. Wang Feng did not n to attack at all. Only in this way can the name of his Immortal Sect spread throughout the northern part of the Tian Territory at the fastest speed! "Huh? Who is it? Dare to break into my Ghost Sect!" The disciple who was going to report it suddenly saw Wang Feng and the others, and immediately shouted loudly, while the other disciples of the Ghost Sect also looked at Wang Feng and the others with a look of vignce. One disciple turned around and ran back. Ghosts and Gods, prepare to report to the elders of Ghosts and Gods. The rest of the disciples, all burst into the cultivation realm in the early stage of the Dao Profound Realm, and formed a formation. Many Wang Feng and others dared to enter the Ghost Sect, and they attacked in a thunderous manner! Chapter 219: fight Chapter 219: fight Facing the posture of these Ghosts and Gods Sect disciples, Wang Feng chuckled and shook his head, leading Zhang Sanfeng and the others to walk towards those Ghosts and Gods Sect disciples step by step. Obviously Wang Feng and the others did not give off the slightest breath, but every time they took a step, the disciples of the Ghost and God Sect trembled and couldn''t help but step back. "Damn it, I''m a disciple of the Ghost Sect, kill me!" The disciple who had been asked to hold it just now strengthened his courage and shouted loudly. He waved his arms, and the whole person was so powerful that he might rush out to fight Wang Feng and others at any time. The disciples next to him, seeing this person in such a posture, became much more courageous, and their whole body burst out with power, and they rushed out! However, the disciple who was the first to speak out turned around and ran into the sect, looking back while running. If these juniors could hold down these people, he would definitely retreat and let them see his disciples of the Ghost Sect. style. In the next second, the disciple''s soul was about to fly away, and his urine was shaken out. I saw that the disciples of the Ghosts and Gods Sect had just rushed in front of Wang Feng and the others. A ray of light shed, these ghosts and gods. The sect disciples directly separated the corpse and fell to the ground. "Fuck, I''m so witty!" That Ghost and God Sect disciple ran wildly, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. The speed exceeded the limit of his cultivation. Wang Feng shook his head, ignoring the escaped disciple of the Ghosts and Gods Sect. He took Zhang Sanfeng and the others and walked slowly into the Ghosts and Gods Sect. "Where is the madman? Dare to be wild in my ghosts and gods sect!" Just when Wang Feng and the others just stepped over the gate of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, a loud voice resounded over the entire Ghosts and Gods Sect, and then, dozens of figures appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others! The leader was Gui Wangmu, the Sect Master of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, and beside him were the Great Elder of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, Wu Zang, and other elders of the Ghosts and Gods Sect. At the same time, when Ghost Wangmu led the many elders of the Ghost Sect to appear, many disciples of the Ghost Sect also slowly emerged, vaguely surrounding Wang Feng and others. Ghost Wangmu nced at Wang Feng and the others, and after realizing that he was not the mysterious person from the Taoist realm before, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The next second, he was furious again. His Ghost and God Sect is one of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tian Region. When will these cats and dogse to his Ghost and God Sect to be wild? It''s enough to be bullied by a powerful Taoist king. People have this qualification, but what are these people in front of them? Dare toe to his ghosts and gods to be presumptuous? "Kill it!" Ghost King Mu resisted his anger and said indifferently. As the suzerain of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, his posture must be steady, and his emotions and anger should not be disyed. How can there be a few cats and dogs in this area, why is it worth his anger? Following Ghost King Wood''s order, several elders of the Ghost God Sect rushed out in an instant, each with a look of joy on their faces. Such a good opportunity to perform is rare. boom! A total of three elders of the Ghost Sect rushed out, and the majestic power burst out from them, and the powerful breath of the peak of the Taoist Pce swept the entire Ghost Sect. "As expected of the elder of my Ghost God Sect, he is really powerful!" "When can I reach the realm of the elders?" "These people really don''t know how high the sky is, and they dare to trespass my ghosts and gods!" Many disciples of the Ghost Sect felt the majestic power, their faces showed a touch of amazement, and they talked a lot. Ghost Wangmu stared at Wang Feng and the others. He was angry, but he didn''t lose his sense. These people, who dared to provoke his Ghost Sect, must have unknown cards. Facing the three elders of his Ghost and God Sect, Wang Feng and the others were still calm, without the slightest nervousness. The attitude of Wang Feng and others made Ghost Wangmu a little uneasy. After going through the affairs of the mysterious person in the Taoist realm, Ghost Wangmu was a little confused at this time. "Let''s do it together!" Ghost King Wood said decisively in a low voice. After the voice fell, Ghost King Wood directly burst out of the cultivation base of the peak of the Dao Zongjing realm, the whole person directly vacated, and punched Wang Feng and others with a fist, and the terrible fist smashed a big hole in the void. The sudden attack of Ghost King Wood made many of the elders of the Ghost Sect a little puzzled, but they did not fall, and they all shouted and directly showed their strongest moves. Under the leadership of Ghost Wangmu, dozens of elders of the God of Ghosts sect attacked Wang Feng and others, and the waves that were like a turbulent wave made many disciples of the God of Ghosts sect show reverence. This is the suzerain of their ghosts and gods, this is the elders of their ghosts and gods, powerful and terrifying! "Just these people, are they worth the sect master''s action together? It''s really cheap for them!" "Yeah, let the sect master and the elders take action in person, these people are still honored even if they die!" The disciples of the Ghost Sect nced at Wang Feng and others who were still standing still, and said with disdain, in their opinion, Wang Feng and others were frightened and stupid. "Go!" Facing the attack and killing of many powerhouses in the Ghost ~ Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, without the slightest nervousness on his face, he said lightly. Even if the sky is torn apart, I am also light and cloudless. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Zhang Sanfeng, Dugu Qiufeng, Yan Kuangtu, and Dugu Jian''s eyes shed with a cold light, and they shot directly. Zhang Sanfeng, Yan Kuangtu, and Dugu Jian attacked the elders of the Ghost Sect, while Dugu seeking defeat was against the Ghost King Wood. Dongfang Invincible and others did not take action. Although the powerhouses of the Ghosts and Gods Sect were powerful, Zhang Sanfeng and the four had reached the Daoist realm, and theirbat power far surpassed those of them who had cultivated. "Ghost King Fist!" Looking at the rushing Dugu Qiufeng, a sly smile shed on Ghost Wangmu''s face. At the moment when Zhang Sanfeng and others broke out, he sensed the cultivation base of Zhang Sanfeng and others, but it was only in the early stage of Dao Zongjing. Ghost King Wood suddenly stopped panicking. He was running a majestic power and poured into the fist in his hand. The huge fist suddenly burst into wisps of dark light, like a ck hole that devoured people. When the ghost king wood punched out, the entire void was like a broken mirror, and it cracked directly. After the punch, Ghost King Mu stood with his hands behind his back, jokingly watching Dugu Qiu defeat. In his opinion, Dugu Qiu defeat was only in the early stage of Dao Zong Realm. How could he resist his full blow? Facing this punch from Ghost King Wood, Dugu Qiufeng had no fear at all, and directly disyed his physique, a peerless sword intent that was as cold as Jiuyou ice, burst out from Dugu Qiubai''s body in an instant. . Dugu Qiufeng grabbed lightly, a sharp sword suddenly appeared in his hand, the sword intent was condensed, shing the light of the world. Split out. Chapter 220: The Dao King Comes Chapter 220: The Dao King Comes When the sword of loneliness and defeat was cut out, Ghost King Wood knew what he was going to suffer. He had never seen such a sharp sword light, like Jiuyou cold ice, which made his soul shudder uncontrobly. boom! There was a loud explosion, and the powerful fluctuations of power swept away in all directions. Many disciples of the Ghosts and Gods Sect were frightened and ran around, avoiding the terrifying force. Ghost Wangmu took a few steps back, and a look of shock shed in his eyes. In the early stage of Taoism, he was able to block his full blow from the peak of Taoism. What kind of evildoer is this? "Sect Master of Ghost and God Sect? That''s all!" Dugu Qiufei nced at Ghost King Wood and said lightly. "Arrogant! Do you think that you are invincible if you have a little bit of ability? This seat will let you experience the true power of the peak of Taoism!" A look of anger shed in Ghost King Mu''s eyes. When was his dignified Sect Master of Ghosts and Gods Sect so despised? The voice fell, and Ghost Wangmu''s hands suddenly opened, and the hands that were originally white and red, at this moment, rose to the top, and became ck and terrifying, like the ws of monsters. Dugu Qiufeng''s sword was sharp and terrifying, but Ghost Wangmu was extremely calm at this time, and directly smashed Dugu Qiu''s sword with his fleshy palm. During the collision, a sonorous sound came out. At this moment, Ghost King Mu was extremely brave, and the power of the Sect Master of the Ghost Sect was unreservedly revealed. If Ghost King Mu could be the Sect Master of the Ghost Sect, he was naturally a genius with great talent. Dugu Qiuwei''s fighting strength is extraordinary, but after all, his cultivation base is only in the early stage of Taoism. Facing the arrogance of ghost Wangmu, for a time, the battle is indistinguishable. "In the early days of Daoism, it''s really good to have such strength! Join my Ghosts and Gods School, and I will forgive the past. From now on, in the Ghosts and Gods School, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people!" While fighting against Dugu Qiufeng, Ghost Wangmu said, Dugu Qiufeng''s terrifying strength made Gui Wangmu love talents. Hearing this, Dugu Qiufeng''s eyes suddenly burst out with a fierce murderous intent, holding the sword up, a cold sword light suddenly shed out, like an aurora, and the speed was extremely fast, until the sword light of Dugu Qiufeng appeared in the ghost king. It was only when Mu was in front of him that he reacted, hurriedly mmed his palm out, and went up to meet him. What Ghost Wangmu didn''t expect was that Dugu Qiu''s sword seemed to turn a corner, suddenly deviated from its position, and the sword light swept across, and Ghost Wangmu''s wrist was directly shed by this sword light. A huge hole, The blood spurted out like a waterfall, and there was a strong **** smell in the void. Sword Demon Dugu Qiuqiu''s life has countless battles, big and small, and hisbat experience is naturally very rich. He only fought against Ghost King Wood for a moment, and Dugu Qiuwei knew that only by breaking Ghost King Wood''s hand, he could abolish Ghost King Wood''s Ghost King palm to achieve the goal of winning. "what!" Ghost King Wood let out a painful wailing, and his body madly retreated backwards, but Dugu''s sword glow, like a maggot attached to his bones, clinging to Ghost King Wood. At a critical moment, Ghost King Wood unleashed all the power of Dao Sect''s peak, forcibly forced Dugu to seek defeat, and just avoided the dangerous scene just now. Ghost Wangmu gasped heavily and stared gloomily at Dugu Qiufeng. He didn''t expect that Dugu Qiubai was so strong. How could he, the dignified Sect Master of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, ever suffer the insult of such a severed hand? With his cultivation level, the severed hand wouldn''t cause him serious injury, and he still had the fighting power, but that humiliation made Ghost King Mu extremely angry. The most important thing is that Ghost King Wood nced around and found that the elders of the Ghost Sect had been beheaded by Zhang Sanfeng and others in this short period of time. "Who are you guys? I have no grievances and no enmity, why are you deceiving me like this?" Ghost Wangmu couldn''t bear the grievances in his heart any longer, and roared. "This seat, the elder of the Shenxianzong, as for what kind of hatred, ask you from the ghosts and gods!" Dugu Qiufei nced at the ghost king wood indifferently, and said! But when the voice of Dugu begging for defeat fell, an elder of the Ghost Sect who was dodging Zhang Sanfeng and others attacked and killed, but there was a sh of trembling in his eyes. This person is the fifth elder of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, the ghost sees sorrow! Feng Duanhun and Guiwu, as well as the disciples of the Ghosts and Gods Sect who were sent to the ancient world, are all his disciples. Originally, he was very angry when he got the news of those disciples, and he nned to send them again after a while. The disciple entered the ancient world and destroyed the ant sect that dared to destroy his n. But he didn''t expect that the ant sect in his eyes would directly hit his ghost and **** sect, and kill them all in danger. Do you want to be so dreamy? "Now you have also killed several elders of my Ghosts and Gods Sect, and I was injured by you, why don''t you stop here? Although you guys are powerful, if you really want to kill the fish and thes, my Ghosts and Gods Sect will suffer heavy losses. Don''t try to leave alive!" Ghost King Mu stared at Dugu for defeat, and said coldly. It''s not that he is afraid of Dugu Qiufeng and others, but now his Ghost and God Sect is facing the threat of the mysterious Taoist ~ If he fights recklessly with Dugu Qiufeng and others, he will be a ghost. Zong is bound to lose a lot, and he will not be able to stop the mysterious Taoist king at that time. "The fish is dead and the is broken? Your ghosts and gods are not qualified!" Dugu Qiubai nced at Ghost King Wood and said lightly. "you......!" Hearing Dugu Qiufeng''s words, Ghost King Mu was furious, ring at Dugu Qiubai, just as he was about to say something, a terrifying aura suddenly descended over the Ghost God Sect. boom! When this terrifying aura came, everyone present stopped instantly, even Zhang Sanfeng and others were no exception, this was the breath of a strong Taoist king. Under the eyes of the public, a figure slowly fell, and he stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the people present, his eyes shing with disdain. When he saw this figure, Ghost King Mu shuddered all over, his face was gloomy and uncertain, this person was not someone else, it was the young Dao King who wanted to submit to his Ghost Sect. "ording to this king''s request, this king will help you kill these ants!" As soon as this young man came, he appeared directly in front of Ghost King Wood, and said indifferently. "I can kill them without you!" Ghost King Mu nced at the young man with an ugly face and said. This young man looks young, but the pressure on him is even greater than the pressure on Duguqiu''s defeat. After all, the Dao King''s cultivation base is there, and no one dares to underestimate a strong Dao King. "But what if this king helps them? Can your Ghost Sect still be able to stop it?" The young man said with a yful look on his face. His appetite is not only the ghosts and gods, but even Wang Feng and others, he intends to take it in. From the beginning, he has been hiding in the dark to observe, and the strength disyed by Dugu Qiufeng and others has shocked him. endlessly. A talent like Dugu Qiufeng is qualified to be a **** of his Lingyun Sect! Chapter 221: Here he comes, he comes with the hammer Chapter 221: Here hees, hees with the hammer "you......!" Hearing the young man''s words, Ghost King Mu was furious. He didn''t expect that this powerful Dao King would be so despicable and shameless, taking advantage of the fire. At the same time of anger, there was also a sense of sadness in the heart of Ghost King Mu. He thought that his Ghost God Sect had already stood at the peak of the northern part of the Tian Territory, but at this moment, he understood that his Ghost God Sect seemed to be powerful, but in the real world. In front of the strong, they are just ants who can be bullied at will. In the face of this powerful man''s robbery, he can only be ipetent and furious. Other than that, he doesn''t want to do anything, fight recklessly, that is, courting death. Wang Feng looked at the arrogant young man, and the corner of his mouth curled, revealing a meaningful smile. He was worried that he could not find a disciple of Ling Yun Sect, but he did not expect this person toe to the door by himself. "Ding, spend 10,000 sects to scan this person. This person is Wu Feng, a disciple of Lingyun Sect, who is in the early stage of Taoism!" What about Dao Wang? He Wang Feng just killed two Dao Wang Fengfeng and a Dao Jun in the early stage, even if Li Bai was not at this time, Wang Feng still had the confidence to kill this disciple of Ling Yun Sect. "This king''s patience is limited, surrender or die!" Wu Feng looked at Ghost King Wood indifferently, and snorted coldly, if it wasn''t for the elder''s special exnation, he would recruit manyrge sects in the northern part of the Tian region, and let the manyrge sects in the northern part of the Tian region be cannon fodder for his Lingyun sect to attack the central part of the Tian region. Wu Feng has long been impatient. Wu Feng''s murderous words made Ghost Wangmu tremble. His face was full of unwillingness, but in the end he could only bow his head. A real man, for the sake of dignity, he can even take his life! This is easy to say, but when faced with death, few people can do it. As the suzerain of the Ghost God Sect, one of the seven major sects in the northern Tian Territory, Ghost King Mu''s status can be called the top of the northern Tian Territory. He is arrogant, and he despises everything, but he can''t ignore death. In other words, he could die for dignity, but he couldn''t let many disciples of Ghosts and Gods Sect also die for dignity. Since he is in the position of the sect master of the Ghost King Sect, he can''t just do it for himself, he is also responsible for the disciples of the entire sect. "I promise you!" When Ghost Wangmu said these words, his whole person became a lot decadent, and the middle-aged him seemed to be a lot older. "The person who knows the times is Junjie, don''t worry, surrender to the forces behind this king, you and the ghosts and gods will only be better than now!" After getting Guiwangmu''s answer, Wu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said. "What about you? Surrender or die!" Then, Wu Feng nced at Dugu Qiufeng and the others, and said indifferently. Even though Dugu Qiufeng and others showed extraordinary strength, Wu Feng still didn''t take them seriously. He is a Dao King-level powerhouse, so how could a mere Dao Sect resist? As for Wang Feng, who is not far away, he is not in Wu Feng''s eyes. He is not only a strong Taoist king, but also a disciple of Lingyun Sect, thergest sect of Lingyun Origin Realm. If he can talk to these ants, he is already a member of these ants. Honored. boom! Just when Wu Feng was aloof and despised everything, a terrifying loud noise came from a distance, and the towering ancient tree was not only knocked away by something, but that terrifying thing moved towards the Ghost God Sect at an extreme speed. Come. In the blink of an eye, the terrifying thing flew into the Ghosts and Gods Sect. The disciples of the Ghosts and Gods sects had no time to dodge, and were directly knocked into the air by the terrifying existence. Those disciples of the Ghosts and Gods Sect were touched by the existence, and they didn''t know where their heads flew, and the stumps were scattered all over the ce in an instant. Those disciples of the Ghosts and Gods Sect who were not affected, retreated wildly, couldn''t help swallowing, and looked at the blurred figure with horror. And Wu Feng, who was originally arrogant and unparalleled, regarded Wang Feng and others like ants, but his eyes narrowed, staring at the figure in the stump. Everyone was terrified, only Wang Feng, with a look of joy on his face, trembling as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, looking at the figure expectantly. In front of everyone''s eyes, a scrawny boy with a sickly face, sitting in a ck and bright BMW, charged across with two hammers the size of a water tank. All were destroyed, as long as they blocked his way, they were all smashed to pieces by a hammer. Li Yuanba was born with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, with yellow hair tied in the middle, wearing a ck gold crown, and wearing a treasured armor with strange patterns engraved on his body, surrounded by strange white gas, the sshing blood, unable to touch his body at all! When he saw Li Yuanba, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. Brother Hammer, here hees, hees with a sledgehammer! Invincible, invincible in the world, and hammering the sky and hammering the earth, Brother Hammer walked out of the sea of corpses and blood like a demon possessed. "boom!" Li Yuanba rode Wanli Yanyunzhao to the center of Guishenzong Square. The sledgehammernded and smashed a huge pit on the ground. Hey on his horse, stared at Wu Feng, and scolded: "It''s you soft and powerless guy, bullying me. Immortal Sect?" puff! Soft and weak? Hearing Li Yuanba''s ~ Wang Feng couldn''t helpughing. "Hey, this... is this still a human?" "Is this guy so scary?" "It''s a humanoid monster!" The disciples of the Ghost Sect looked at Li Yuanba in horror, while eximing again and again, you must know that there were several elders of the Ghost Sect in the direction that Li Yuanba came from just now. But it was still smashed into pieces by Li Yuanba''s hammer, and he couldn''t even stop it. With a single swing of that giant hammer, it could be called a **** blocking the gods and Buddhas, and no one could match! Even Ghost Wangmu and other elders of the Ghost Sect were stunned. It was the first time they had seen such a fierce and ruthless person. "you wanna die!" When everyone was shocked, Wu Feng was angry. He is the first disciple of the spiritual source world. How noble is his identity? Even without this identity, he is still a strong Taoist king. But this little brat is not at the peak of the Taoist Pce. His aura is a bit amazing, but it doesn''t mean that this brat can be presumptuous in front of him! "Little brat, today this king will show you what a real powerhouse is! Don''t be arrogant if you achieve something!" Wu Feng red at Li Yuanba and said in a cold tone, Dao Wang cannot be humiliated, let alone he! The humiliator will surely die! After the voice fell, Wu Feng stretched out his hand, clenched his fist and sted it out. The process was smooth and smooth, seemingly simple, but it burst out with a frightening and terrifying power! When he sted out this punch, the whole world trembled, and in front of him, a huge void cracked open, and the profound energy of the surrounding ten thousand miles condensed crazily, forming a huge fist. Cover the sky. This gigantic fist smashed towards Li Yuanba with a mighty momentum! Chapter 222: This hammer is so terrifying Chapter 222: This hammer is so terrifying Facing Wu Feng''s terrifying punch, Li Yuanba smiled contemptuously, and then suddenly threw a hammer. The golden hammer of the drum and urn spun and flew out at an extremely high speed. That hammer contained an unparalleled power, directly smashing the void into a huge smash. The hole, fiercely mmed into that fist! boom! The punch that was enough to make the peak of the Dao Zong Realm stunned, shattered under the giant hammer. After smashing the fist, the giant hammer did not stop, but continued to spin out, straight towards Wu Feng swept away. Wu Feng, who had been waiting to see Li Yuanba killed by his own punch, saw this scene, his pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief appeared on his face. "How can it be?" Wu Feng eximed, he is in the early stage of the Dao King, and this little boy is only the peak of the Dao Pce, can he break his punch? He was shocked by the inexplicable shock, but he didn''t stop. boom! Punch and hammer collision! A terrifying force struck, and Wu Feng flew upside down, tumbling in the void for several times before barely stabilizing his body! puff! A mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. He looked at the white bones in his hands, his face stunned. The humiliation in my heart hurts even more. What''s wrong with this world....? He is in the early stage of Dao Wang! Shouldn''t it be as easy to kill a Taoist pce as pinching an ant? At this time, not only Wu Feng was stunned, but everyone present was stunned, all eyes widened, staring nkly at Li Yuanba, who was leaning against the hammer. "Gollum!" Wang Feng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, his eyes were about to bulge out of their sockets, and Li Yuanba''s hammer made his blood boil. Perhaps, Dugu Qiufeng and Zhang Sanfeng and others can also burst out the power of Li Yuanba''s hammer just now, but Zhang Sanfeng and others'' moves are far less shocking than Li Yuanba''s. This is a blow of pure power, this is a blow of a real man, Brother Hammer, no matter what kind of gods and demons he is, all of them will die with one blow! Absolutely domineering, very terrifying! "Boy, you are willing to join my Lingyun sect, and with your qualifications, be the first arrogant of my Lingyun sect, it is just around the corner!" After the shock, Wu Feng stared at Li Yuanba fiery and said solemnly. He felt Li Yuanba''s strength, and knew that he was afraid that he would not be able to win against Li Yuanba. In that case, he would make this person his own. Such a terrifying genius, if he is invited to join the Ling Yun sect, perhaps he can also get a lot of rewards. The disciples of the entire Ling Yun sect also have factions. Once Li Yuanba joins his faction, his faction , must be superior to other factions. "A soft and powerless guy, how dare you make a fuss?" Li Yuanba nced at Wu Feng contemptuously, and snorted coldly. He clenched the golden hammer of the drum and urn tightly in his hand. "court death!" Wu Feng waspletely angry, and his scalp seemed to be blown away by the anger. He stared at Li Yuanba with a pair of eyes, and his whole body was full of killing intent. His whole body was like an angry beast. Crack the foe that angered him. Roar! Wu Feng screamed in the sky, the majestic profound energy in his body burst out, and his fist burst into a dazzling light, like a round of bright sun, outrageously smashed out. This punch is far more terrifying than the punch just now. As soon as Hajime appeared, it tore the void, and even the power fluctuations that spilled out caused the void to twist. Lingtian punch! One of the magical powers of the Ling Yun School of boxing, known as the fist of the world, has unparalleled power! When this punch was thrown, everyone in the room changed color, and the powerhouses of the Ghost God Sect such as Ghost King Wood stepped back again and again, for fear of being affected by this terrifying power. "What **** boxing! Look at Xiaoye''s chaotic sledgehammer!" Li Yuanba smiled disdainfully, his voice was like thunder, and he rushed out with the hammer, the whole person spun directly in the void, and the golden hammer in his hand was constantly waving, bringing out waves of terrifying storms. Everything rolled to shreds! Hu Tianchao sledgehammer, Li Yuanba''s ownprehension! It was when he was fighting against the 2.3 million troops, he was blind with a few hammers, and when he hammered the hammer, he felt the hammer, and he formed this chaotic sledgehammer method. This move, without any rules, is just a few hammers, random hammers, so that the enemy can''t figure it out! This is a move with almost no weaknesses. The only weakness is probably being cracked by an existence stronger than Li Yuanba. Looking at the terrifying storm that shattered the void, a cheerful smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. If he called out the powerhouse, which one he liked best, it would undoubtedly be Li Yuanba! Without him, just because Li Yuanba is a dead brain, he is equivalent to a little idiot. As long as he is recognized by him, he will follow ~ In front of others, he is the unparalleled fierce overlord, but when he is recognized by him In front of people, he is a little sheep, too obedient. boom! The loud noise made Wang Feng look up quickly, his mouth opened wide, his face inexplicable surprise! I saw that Li Yuanba in the void, using the chaotic sledgehammer technique, directly broke through the space, and bombarded Wu Feng with a terrifying speed! Wu Feng''s so-called Lingtian punch was easily shattered when he touched Li Yuanba''s hammering storm, dissipating in the void like a star. Afterwards, Li Yuanba swept in at an extremely fast speed, and Wu Feng''s pupils shrank in shock. He couldn''t react in time, so he could only bear Li Yuanba''s hammer abruptly! Under Wu Feng''s horrified gaze, Li Yuanba mmed out a hammer, the golden hammer of a drum and urn the size of a water tank, directly smashing Wu Feng into a bow shape! boom! A sound of a collision that shook the world exploded. Under everyone''s jaw-dropping gazes, Wu Feng''s entire body flew upside down like a cannonball. At the moment of flying backwards, his body shattered into blood clots, flesh and blood. During the burst, it sshed thousands of meters. The whole world was raining blood, and the strong smell of blood filled the whole world. Not only did everyone present tremble, but even their souls trembled! The power of a hammer is so terrifying! Just now, Li Yuanba seemed to have only used the Hutian Chaos Sledgehammer, but only Li Yuanba knew that he had used three moves, the Golden Winged Dapeng Body, the Golden Winged Dapeng Bloodline, and the Hutian Chaos Sledgehammer! Under the blessing of the golden-winged Dapeng body and the golden-winged Dapeng bloodline, the power of his hammer is unbelievably strong! "Not only is it soft and powerless, but it''s also stupid! When the young master yelled a move, you thought that the young master really only made one move? Idiot!" Li Yuanba stood in the void with the hammer, and nced at the void that burst into blood mist with disdain. He hummed lightly. Chapter 223: Special Crisis Luck Summon Chapter 223: Special Crisis Luck Summon quiet! Deathly silence! Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked stupidly at the thin figure like a demon! The ghost king wood and the elders of the ghost king sect were silent and despaired. They smashed a Dao king to death with a hammer. How could they be able topete with such an existence? The innocent eyes of Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou behind Wang Feng lit up again. What kind of culture do robbers want? They are robbers. everything. It''s just that Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou were a little flustered, worshiping such an existence as a teacher, if one did not practice well, would he be hammered to death by him? Thinking that they might be hammered, the two brothers Gu Chou couldn''t help shivering. They should be literate robbers. "metropolitan!" Just when everyone was astonished, Li Yuanba held a pair of hammers, his body shed, and he appeared directly in front of Wang Feng. The astonishing suffocating energy on Li Yuanba''s body made Dongfang Invincible and the others beside Wang Feng couldn''t help shaking. Even if they knew that Li Yuanba was their own, such a ferocious existence was not only afraid of the enemy, but also of their own people! Looking at Li Yuanba in front of him, Wang Feng grinned on the surface, but inexplicably panicked in his heart, for fear that Li Yuanba would be crushed to death if he couldn''t hold him steady! "Fortunately, Yuanba!" Wang Feng smiled and said softly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Yuanba grinned, but it was just his smile that made everyone present panic. Even though Li Yuanba was like the little boy next door, the terrifying scene just now was still deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind. "It''s over!" This scene made all the powerhouses of the Ghost Sect have this idea in their minds. "It''s all gone!" Wang Feng nced at the ghosts and gods and said coldly. "Yes!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Dugu Qiufei and the others said respectfully, and then moved to kill many people from the Ghost Sect. Li Yuanba also moved. He carried his twin hammers and swept out like a whirlwind. Wherever he passed, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood and wreckage everywhere, extremely bloody! Ghost King Wood and many elders of Ghost King Sect wanted to escape, but were caught up by Li Yuanba, one hammer at a time, only half an hour, all the elders of Ghost King Sect and Ghost King Wood were directly killed by Li Yuanba! In that scene, I could see the two brothers Gu Chou behind Wang Feng trembling, thinking over and over again, it is better not to die, and honestly be a literate gangster! A quarter of an hourter, the once prosperous and famous Ghosts and Gods Sect in the northern part of the Tian Territorypletely turned into a sea of corpses and blood, and the strong smell of blood filled the entire Ghostly Mountain. This towering mountain peak has experienced the devastation of these terrifying battles, and it has been directly shortened by more than half, and the surrounding ground is cracked like a spider web, revealing deep underground cracks. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Li Yuanba of the Immortal Sect killed a Dao King in the early stage, rewarded 100,000 sects and a chance to draw a random lottery at Dao level!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, destroying one of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tian Territory! The reward sect is worth 8 million, and there are 15 random lottery chances at the Taoist level!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sank, and with the sect value he just rewarded, he now has a total of 9.19 million sect value, which is not enough to upgrade the system and the sect level at the same time. "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the system level upgrade conditions, may I ask if the host has upgraded the system level?" "System, how many sects does it take to upgrade the system and sect to level 6 at the same time?" Wang Feng asked with narrowed eyes. "Ding, a total of 10 million is needed. The system and sect are upgraded to the sixth level, and each requires 5 million sect values!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng show such an expression as expected, this Gou system, he has never been ambiguous. "System, first raise the system level to level six!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, secretly said! As the system level increases, he can summon higher-level powerhouses and be stronger. As long as he is strong enough, earning sect value, isn''t it simple? While waiting for the system to be upgraded, Wang Feng nced at the returning Dugu Qiufeng and others, and said, "Fortunately, the elders have transformed this Ghostly Mountain. From now on, this Ghostly Mountain will be mine. The Immortal Sect''s station in the northern part of Tian Region!" "Yes!" Many elders responded respectfully, then stepped aside and began to think about how to n the residence of the Immortal Sect! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng missed the old demon a little bit. If the old demon was there, he would not think about it, and immediately set up a brilliant sect station. "Ding, congrattions to the host for spending five million to raise the system level to level six!" At this moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. He stood with his hands behind his back, and said lightly, "System, talk about the function of the sixth level!" Don''t you just spend five million? Calm down! "Ding, the system is upgraded to level 6, and the chance to summon the advanced Taoist realm will be opened. The powerhouse summoned, the lowest level of UU Reading is the Taoist realm, and the upper limit is the peak of the Taoist realm! To lift the upper limit, the host will The system has been upgraded to level seven!" "One high-level random summoning opportunity of Dao Realm can be formed by the fusion of four random summoning opportunities of Dao Realm! Combining three random summoning opportunities of Dao Realm, you can directly summon the peak powerhouse of Dao Emperor!" "In addition, in order to prevent the host from dying, a new function has been opened up, a special crisis call!" The cold voice that sounded in vain made Wang Feng look stunned for a moment, who is so dead? Don''t think you are the system, you can nder this host at will! With a lot of nder in his heart, he asked curiously: "What is a special crisis call of luck?" "Ding, Special Crisis Luck Summoning means that under normal circumstances, the host cannot use it! Only when the host encounters a crisis that cannot be resolved by the summoned character or the guardian, he can summon it by consuming Luck! Consuming Luck Summons The characters thate out have no upper limit, and the lower limit is a great realm beyond the guardian!" "Note: The more qi luck is consumed, the stronger the summoned powerhouse will be, and vice versa, the weaker! Remind the host that it is best not to use up all the qi luck, otherwise, even if the crisis is ovee, there will be constant trouble! " The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes shine brightly. Unexpectedly, when the system was upgraded to level 6, it even came up with such a powerful new function? Invincible! It''s a pity that this special crisis summoning of luck cannot be used at will. It can only be used when encountering a real crisis. Otherwise, his Immortal Sect would be really invincible! "System, how much luck does this host have now? In addition, can the Qi luck of the Immortal Sect be used?" Wang Feng secretly said! "Ding, whether it is the host''s own luck or the gods'' luck, they can be used for special crisis luck summoning. The host can view the personal attribute panel and check the luck value!" Chapter 224: Evil Raider Chapter 224: Evil Raider "System, check this host''s attribute panel!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he secretly said. "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: Peak of Taoist Pce Title: Little Luck Master Physique: none Bloodline: none Exclusive Cultivation Technique: Ten Thousand Dao Fusion Exclusive Profound Skill: One Sword Saves the World Profound Skills: Flying Immortals Outside the Sky, Mingyu Gong, Huaguang Swordsmanship, Fifteen Deadly Swords, Heavenly Demon Dafa, Eighteen Palms for Subduing Dragons, Six-Pulse Divine Sword Magical Powers: Heavenly Seeing Qi Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect value: 4.19 million Host Luck Value: 5 million (Red Luck) Shenxianzong''s luck value: 50 million (chaotic luck)! " "Note: Most of the luck of the Immortal Sect has been sealed! Among them, 20 million are the arrogance of the system that plundered the host and killed all the way and the forces of destruction!" Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was stunned for a while. The luck of his Immortal Sect turned out to be the top chaotic luck? "Ding, the luck of the Immortal Sect is thebination of all the people of the Immortal Sect!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng nod his head. His Immortal Sect Hidden Dragon and Crouching Tiger, not to mention other things, he alone has five million sects, let alone the entire Immortal Sectbined. ! After knowing that he had enough luck to use the special crisis luck summoning, Wang Feng was no longer worried. He nced at Dugu Qiufeng and others, and found that the whole Guiyou Mountain had changed, and there were a lot of them. The pce rises from the ground. This made Wang Feng sigh secretly, immortality is really cool, what kind of reinforced concrete is needed for the house, once the profound energy is pushed, the rules are released, and the pce wille. "System, use 16 Dao-level random summoning opportunities to merge into four Dao-level high-level summoning opportunities, and then use three Dao-level advanced summoning opportunities to merge into Dao-level advanced summoning opportunities for summoning the peak of Dao Emperor!" Wang Feng secretly said, now he has a full neen Dao-level summoning opportunities. If he does not summon a wave, he will strengthen his strength. How can he destroy the n of Ling Yunzong? In the northern part of Tian Domain, it was only the disciples of Lingyun Sect who took action, and the central part of Tian Domain was where the strongmen of Lingyun Sect took action, and that was the big head! That Ling Yun Supreme dares to take away his disciples, then he will stifle his ambition in the bud, and let that Ling Yun Supreme know that he can do whatever he wants without bing a Supreme! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a chance to summon a high-level random summon of the Dao Realm and a chance to summon a peak of the Dao Emperor!" "Summon directly!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said. It''s a pity that Li Bai, the guardian, can only take action in times of crisis. Otherwise, when he summons the peak of the Dao Emperor, Li Bai''s cultivation will reach the peak of the Dao Sage, and at least more than half of the aura sect powerhouses are not Li Bai''s. opponent! But don''t worry, take your time, he wants to make Ling Yun Sect feel what despair is, so that he can repay the insults he and Shen Xian Sect have received before! "Ding, congrattions to the host for using the Dao Emperor peak summoning opportunity to Li Ruohai! Congrattions to the host for using the high-level random summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm to summon Chi Zunxin, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" "Check!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said! He still knew the names of Li Ruohai and Chi Zunxin. Among them, Li Ruohai was second only to Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun. He shot 18 shots before he died and seriously injured Pang Ban. It can be seen! "Ding, Li Ruohai''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Ruohai Name: Evil Spirit Cultivation: Peak of Dao Emperor Realm Physique: Evil Spirit Holy Body (after activation, summon ancient evil spirits to possess the body, and the strength is greatly increased) Bloodline: Evil spirit bloodline (after activation, ovee the evil will of evil spirit possession, maintain self-consciousness, and perfectly control evil spirit possession) Dao: Evil Dao, Gun Dao Profound Skills: Evil spirit shoots a spear, spears out like a dragon, man and spear unite, spears out to destroy the soul Magical Powers: Liaoyuan Marksmanship Dao Bing: Zhang Er''s red spear! " "Ding, Chi Zunxin''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Chi Zunxin Title: Pirates Cultivation: Daojun Peak Physique: Tyrannical me body (after activation, people are like mes, extremely explosive, and the physical strength is greatly increased) Bloodline: Tyrannical me Bloodline (After activation, the bloodline power bes Tyrannical me Armor, and the defense is greatly increased) Dao: Dao of fire, domineering Profound Skills: Unparalleled Fist, me Spear, Overlord Sword, Heavenly King Halberd, Heavenly Wind Sword Supernatural power: physical supernatural power (after casting, any weapon in his hands can be fully disyed and integrated Dao soldiers: big iron shield, big iron spear! " "Note: Li Ruohai and Chi Zunxin who were summoned this time have not reached their true peak!" Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, a shock appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he summoned two supreme powerhouses in a row. He didn''t know whether to be happy or disappointed. After all, these two had stronger instincts! Shaking his head, Wang Feng did not continue to struggle. Sooner orter, he will make the powerhouses summoned back to their peaks, or even stronger! "The ~ spends 2 million sects in the lottery!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth, ruthless, and said, now that these two powerhouses are summoned, it is natural to improve the strength of himself and the elders of the Immortal Sect! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Li Ruohai''s cultivation!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-fifth of Chi Zunxin''s cultivation!" "Ding.......!" After 2,000 summons, if Wang Feng had not blocked the system prompts in his mind, the system prompts that sounded continuously would have driven Wang Feng crazy! "The system will bless this host and many elders of the Immortal Sect! Block the breath!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he said solemnly! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a majestic force suddenly appeared in this world. Above the heads of all the elders of the Immortal Sect, a terrifying beam of power appeared, covering them. A beam of power also appeared! Fortunately, there is a system shielding atmosphere, even if such a huge scene, still did not let the strong people in the northern part of Tian Yu perceive, but Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou were scared and stupid, and stood there nkly. "Brother, what''s going on? Why do they have such pure power to absorb, we don''t have it? Are we not the same as them?" Gu Chou nced at Gu Geng Chou, and said nkly and aggrieved. "Maybe, probably, maybe, we haven''t really integrated into them! In the future, let''s rob a few more times, reluctantly take some treasures from the robbery, and honor the Sect Master and his old man, and we will have it!" Gu Gengchou Road slowly. "Good idea!" Gu Chou''s eyes lit up and agreed. Afterwards, the two Hanhans watched Wang Feng and the others absorb the terrifying pure power with envious expressions, and watched Wang Feng and others'' cultivation level continue to rise! Chapter 225: Layout in the middle of Tianlan Chapter 225: Layout in the middle of Tian boom! I don''t know how long it has passed, a powerful momentum burst out from Wang Feng and others, shaking the whole world, and the two brothers Gu Chou''s faces were dumbfounded. At this moment, the breath that erupted from Wang Feng and others has reached the realm of the early stage of Daojun. A full 2,000 lottery draws have taken Wang Feng and others from the realm of Dao Pce and directly across two major realms to the realm of Daojun. Early. Rao is that the two brothers Gu Chou are a little out of their minds, but they also know that in this Tian domain, no one has ever been able to cross two full realms in such a short period of time, or from Dao Pce to Daojun. "Brother, what did we think at the beginning? How did the robbery hit the Sect Master?" Gu Gengchou turned his head and nced at Gu Chou, and said in a daze. "Brother, don''t panic! Everything is over, we are already the suzerain''s people!" Gu Chou said calmly. "call!" At this moment, Wang Feng and the others let out a sigh of relief, opened their eyes, and a ray of light passed through their eyes, piercing the void. Feeling the majestic power in his body, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. In the early days of Daojun, he may not be considered the top in the middle of Tian Territory, but at least, in the northern Tian Territory, he is already invincible! "Elders, continue to build the sect station, and establish the station of our Immortal Sect in this Tian Domain as soon as possible!" Wang Feng nced at the elders of the Immortal Sect who were also delighted, and said. "Yes!" Many elders nodded and started to act. "Buzz!" At this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng suddenly trembled, and then, two figures stepped out of it! One is a majestic man in white, whose body is as straight as a gun. In that handsome and wless face, there are a pair of eyes that are brighter than the sparkling gems in the deep ck ocean! At a nce, Wang Feng knew that this person was called out by him, Li Ruohai, known as the ''the most beautiful man in the world''! The other is seven feet tall, tall and mighty, with long hair hanging down his shoulders, wearing a ck robe, his eyes like torches, and his face is full of beards, like a bristle brush! This person is known as the genius who has the most knowledge of martial arts in the world since ancient times, Chi Zunxin! "See Sect Master!" Li Ruohai and Chi Zunxin bowed respectfully to Wang Feng at the same time and said loudly. When their voices fell, Zhang Sanfeng and others, who were nervous at first, also calmed down and continued to build the Shenxianzong station. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng chuckled and nodded. Wang Feng looked at Li Ruohai and Chi Zunxin, and there was a gleam in his eyes. Now, he and Zhang Sanfeng and others have sessfully reached the early stage of Daojun. In the northern part of Tian, no force can threaten. His Immortal Sect! In this way, he should also look at the entire Tian Territory, especially the central part of the Tian Territory, where the real powerhouses of the entire Tian Territory gather! "Shen Wansan, Dugujian, Yan Kuangtu, Guo Jing, Ximen Chuixue, Yan Shisan, Zhu Yuyan,e here!" Wang Feng said to Shen Wansan and the others. Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Shen Wansan and the others hurriedly stopped their movements, and with a flicker of their bodies, they appeared in front of Wang Feng and said respectfully, "Sect Master!" "Shen Wansan, this seat needs you to take Ximen Chuixue and others to the central part of Tian Territory and establish a business firm. It is a business firm on the bright side, but secretly it is collecting training materials for my Immortal Sect, and at the same time investigating the existence of Lingyun Sect in the sky. The n in the middle of Lanyu!" Wang Feng looked at Shen Wansan, a ray of light shed in his eyes, and said solemnly. Since on this continent, it is inevitable to do without cultivation materials. He has a system, and it is true that the disciples of the Immortal Sect do not have to worry about the issue of qualifications, but some wealth, even he cannot easily give them to the disciples of the Immortal Sect. It happens that Shen Wansan, a ''profiteer'', can help him obtain cultivation materials from the Immortal Sect. Since Shen Wansan was once the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River, and his wealth isparable to that of an enemy country, since he hase to this other world, Wang Feng will make him the number one in this fantasy world. Regal. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Shen Wansan was shocked, his face showed a touch of excitement, doing business, this is his strength! "Wan San, the Sect Master will not be disappointed!" Shen Wansan bowed respectfully and said solemnly! "This is all the wealth of Ghosts and Gods Sect and most of the wealth in this seat, you will take it with you! In addition, this seat will also let Li Ruohai follow him. He is the peak of the Dao Emperor, and he is enough to deal with it!" Wang Feng handed Shen Wansan one. Spatial ring, speak out. The powerhouses in the central Tian Region are like Lin. In the early stage of Daojuns such as Ximen Chuixue alone, even if theirbat strength is extraordinary, once Shen Wansan develops well, it will easily attract some petty prying eyes! As for Li Ruohai, reaching the peak of the Dao Emperor is enough to make some petty people dare not act rashly. The peak of the Dao Emperor may not be regarded as the top powerhouse in the middle of the Tian Territory, but it is definitely not weak. "Yes!" Shen Wansan took it with both hands and nodded again and again. "Remember, keep a low profile, and secretly investigate the ns of the Lingyun Sect! After this seat has swept the northern part of the Tian Region, it will lead the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect to join you!" Wang Feng nced at Shen Wansan ~ said seriously. Now, in the northern part of the Tian Region, he still has four enemies left! It is the kingly way to first win the admission rights in the northern part of Tian Yu, and then go to the central part of Tian Yu. "Yes, Wan San must obey the Sect Master''s order!" Shen Wansan quickly cupped his hands. "If you encounter any difficulties, you can ask Guo Jing more! Guo Jing is steady and can give you some advice." Wang Feng nodded. "Yes!" Shen Wansan nced at Guo Jing and nodded. "In this case, you can go to the central part of Tian Territory, Ruohai, follow them, and don''t take action until you have to!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. "Yes!" Shen Wansan, Li Ruohai and the others cupped their hands, and with a sh, they disappeared directly into this ghostly mountain. Looking at the disappearing backs of Shen Wansan and the others, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he secretly said, "System, what conditions do you need to upgrade the system to level seven?" "Ding, destroy the enemies such as the Yaori Sect, take their luck, and make the Immortal Sect be the absolute hegemon in the northern part of the Tian Territory, and monopolize the air luck in the northern part of the Tian Territory. You can trigger the system to upgrade to seven levels, costing 10 million sects. value, you can improve the system!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow slightly. The system is indeed a system, and it really coincides with his thoughts. "Sect Master, the immortal sect residence has been nned!" It was at this moment that Zhang Sanfeng and others appeared in front of Wang Feng and bowed. This voice awakened Wang Feng from his contemtion, looked up, and his face suddenly showed satisfaction. At this time, the entire Guiyou Mountain no longer had the gloomy atmosphere before, but instead was full of ck and solemn aura. One after another, magnificent pces rose from the ground, and the pces such as the Pill Hall, the Array Hall, and the Artifact Hall were distinct and majestic. Chapter 226: Pavilion Lord Yehuang Chapter 226: Pavilion Lord Yehuang At the same time, when Wang Feng and others settled in the Shenxianzong station in the northern part of Tian Region, in the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, a woman of peerless elegance was sitting in the first ce. This woman''s facial features are exquisite and beautiful, her eyes are like autumn water, her eyebrows are like far-off dais, and she is dressed in fluttering white clothes. This woman is Yehuang, the master of Yesheng Pavilion! As the secondrgest force in the northern part of Tian Region, Yesheng Pavilion is very powerful and special. This force is allposed of women. Thousands of years ago, the pavilion master Yehuang was born. As a woman, he forcibly established a huge Yesheng Pavilion in the northern part of the Tian Territory, where the weak and the strong eat, and shook the entire northern part of the Tian Territory. It stands to reason that as a new force, Yesheng Pavilion should be the target of other major sects in the northern Tian Region, but the result was unexpected, no major sect targeted Yesheng Pavilion. Even the first big sect, Extreme Snow City, is very jealous of Yesheng Pavilion. In addition, there are rumors that Xue Yuetian, the city lord of Extreme Snow City, is obsessed with Yehuang, and has been pursuing it for thousands of years. This is also one of the reasons why other strong people in Extreme Snow City dare not provoke Yesheng Pavilion. "Pavilion Master, there are spiesing to report that the Ghost God Sect was destroyed by a force called the Immortal Sect!" At this moment, a beautiful woman in pce dress entered the hall, she bowed respectfully towards Yehuang and said softly. As she spoke, there was also an indescribable vibrating color on her fair and pretty face. "Oh?" An ethereal voice came from Ye Huang''s mouth, and a look of surprise shed in her eyes, and she asked, "Shenxian Sect? Is there a detailed process?" "It is said that the entire Guiyou Mountain was smashed. At that time, the battle fluctuations were too strong. My pavilion scouts did not dare to approach easily, so I don''t know the detailed process, but it is certain that the Ghost God Sect was indeed destroyed!" "Now, Guiyou Mountain has been upied by Shenxian Sect and has been re-opened. It seems to be seated in Guiyou Mountain!" The woman in pce dress continued. "It is capable of destroying the Ghost Sect. The strength of the Immortal Sect is not weak. You can send a congrattory gift in person, and say congrattions to the Immortal Sect to be promoted to one of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tian Territory. If possible, explore the strength of the Immortal Sect!" Inexplicable meaning shed in Yehuang''s beautiful eyes, she said lightly. Even when she heard that the Ghosts and Gods Sect was destroyed, she was only surprised. In the northern part of Tian Territory, the only thing Yehuang could look at was Ji Xuecheng. Among the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tian Region, Jixuecheng is the oldest force, with a long heritage and unfathomable background. It is stronger than her, and they dare not easily test Jixuecheng. "Yes, pavilion master!" Yehuang Pavilion chief elder Su Qing said with hands. "That mysterious powerhouse is still hiding around?" Ye Huang asked indifferently with a cold light shing in his eyes. A few days ago, a mysterious powerhouse descended on her Yehuang Pavilion and asked her to marry him if she disagreed, and asked her to use the entire Yehuang Pavilion as her dowry. The price was huge, how could Ye Huang tolerate this person being presumptuous in front of her! "Yes, I have always been around Yehuang Mountain and never left!" Great Elder Su Qing also said indifferently. "Unfortunately, the time for this pavilion master''s third nirvana has not yete, otherwise, we can borrow his hand!" Ye Huang''s pretty face froze, and she said without the slightest emotion. "Pavilion Master, who are these mysterious people? There is news that not only I have encountered mysterious powerhouses in Yesheng Pavilion, but almost every major sect in the northern Tian Region has encountered mysterious powerhouses!" "It''s... as if there is a dark shadow that is about to cover the entire northern part of the Tian Region!" Su Qingqiao said slowly with a worried look on her face. If it''s just a mysterious identity, then it''s fine. The key is that almost every one of these mysterious people has reached the level of Dao Wang or above. With such a powerful existence, apart from the forces in the central Tian region, I''m afraid no force can have it, right? "Strengthen the defense during this time, don''t let the disciple go out, in case that person jumps over the wall and threatens me Yesheng Pavilion with the disciple!" Ye Huang said solemnly with a solemn expression on his face. "My subordinates have already ordered them to continue. During this period of time, the disciples have stayed in the pavilion to cultivate!" "Okay, let''s go. If you can explore the bottom of the Immortal Sect, you can explore it. If you can''t explore it, don''t offend it. Now that this is a troubled autumn, this Immortal Sect has just arrived. Maybe you can be an ally of my Yesheng Pavilion and resist that mysterious person!" Yehuang points Nodding, speaking out. Hearing this, Su Qing bowed respectfully towards Yehuang and exited the hall directly. ............. Extreme Snow City is thergest sect closest to the middle of the Tian Region. The entire Extreme Snow Land is full of snow all year round, which is also the origin of Extreme Snow City. In the northern part of Tian Domain, there is a sentence describing Jixuecheng: The ce where the snowkes fall is the territory of Jixuecheng, and they are all managed by Jixuecheng. Those who intervene will only die! When Yesheng Pavilion got the news of the demise of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, Jixuecheng also got the news. The city owner of Jixuecheng, Xue Yuetian, immediately ordered the elder Xuemu to bring a generous gift to the Shenxianzong to congratte the Shenxianzong. And the big sects such as the Shining Sun Sect ~ are also doing the same thing. They also have a purpose, that is, to test the strength of the Immortal Sect! Compared with the calmness of Jixuecheng and Yesheng Pavilion, when Yaori Sect and other major sects got the news, they were much more shocked. While they were afraid of the powerful strength of Shenxianzong, they also wanted to find out what Shenxianzong was. mean! In addition to these major sects, therge and small forces in the entire northern Tian Territory have more or less heard the news, but the vast majority of cultivators can''t believe the news of the demise of the Ghosts and Gods Sect, but think that it is spread based on falsehood. "What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? I haven''t heard of it before, how could it be possible to destroy the Ghost Sect? It''s a big joke!" "Yeah, although the Ghosts and Gods Sect is not the strongest of the seven major sects, it is also famous, and it is powerful in all directions. How can it be said that it will be destroyed if it is destroyed?" "Maybe it''s a small sect, who doesn''t know whether to live or die, wants to gain fame, and deliberately spread this ridiculous news!" "This small sect is quite kind. I want to gain a reputation in the sect conference! I''m afraid it''s just someone else''s pawn." "Oh? How do you say this?" "You think, the sect meeting is approaching, but the news of the demise of the ghosts and gods suddenly came out. Who is the most beneficial?" When this person''s voice fell, many practitioners who were discussing the news all looked sideways, all of them suddenly realized, no wonder this small sect dared to spread such absurd news, it seems that there is a big force behind it! The entire northern part of Tian Territory was buzzing and turbulent because of this news. Most people only regarded it as aughing stock. Only a very few shrewd people set out to go to Guiyou Mountain to find out. In the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng was sitting in the first ce, with many elders of the Immortal Sect sitting below, while the two Gu Chou brothers stood at the back, whispering, as if they were discussing whether to go out to rob while the Immortal Sect was very famous. A wave. Chapter 227: Got a gift, got robbed Chapter 227: Got a gift, got robbed "Brother, what the Sect Master is talking about, I don''t understand, there''s a lot of chatter!" Gu Chou nced at Wang Feng and whispered in Gu Gengchou''s ear. "How about, let''s go out for a walk?" Gu Gengchou was also confused, his eyes rolled, and suggested. "Okay, just perfect for a wave of our robbery n. It''s been a long time since we robbed, and I feel a little unfamiliar." Gu Chou nodded frantically and whispered excitedly. "However, it''s not good to just sneak out and not tell the sect master?" Gu Geng worried hesitantly. "Look at me!" Gu Chou patted his chest and said confidently, under Gu Gengchou''s surprised eyes, he walked out with his head held high. "metropolitan!" Wang Feng, who was discussing with Zhang Sanfeng and others about the development n for the northern part of the Tian Region of the Immortal Sect, looked at Gu Chou with a surprised look, and asked with a smile, "Gu Chou, what''s the matter with you?" "Reporting to Sect Master, my two brothers suddenly burst into inspiration, mysterious and spontaneous, and their cultivation base is almost breaking through. I also hope that Sect Master will allow my two brothers to go out and study, how to break through!" As soon as Gu Chou''s voice fell, Wang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng and the others looked at Gu Chou with stunned expressions, will you break through at the peak of the Dao Profound Realm, and I will not be able to perceive it when I wait for Dao Jun? His breath was t and there was no sign of a breakthrough, so he ran out confidently and opened his eyes to talk nonsense? The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, considering that the two brothers were not very smart, and they were also in the Immortal Sect, there shouldn''t be anything wrong, he waved his hand, indicating that the two brothers Gu Chou could leave. "Thank you Sect Master!" Gu Chou''s face brightened, he cupped his hands, turned and ran out of the main hall, while running, he winked wildly at Gu Geng Chou. Gu Gengchou also swishes, followed closely behind Gu Chou and ran out of the hall. Seeing these two foolishness, Wang Feng shook his head and continued to discuss with Zhang Sanfeng and others. As his immortal sect became stronger and stronger, some rules had to be perfected. When the sect was promoted to the sixth level, these rules, Wang Feng will make the systemplete. .......... "Brother, where are we going to rob?" After leaving the hall, Gu Chou looked at Gu Gengchou nkly and asked. "Don''t worry, the sect master won''t let us go out of the Immortal Sect! In this way, let''s go to the mountain gate to see a wave of doors, let the sect master see my contribution to the Immortal Sect, and then we will propose to rob!" Gu Geng worried face A wise light shed, and he said softly. "Then why did you go to the door?" "In addition to guarding the gate, what else can we do?" Gu Gengchou nced at Gu Chou faintly, and walked directly towards the mountain gate without looking back. "Uh! Brother, wait for me!" At the same time, a middle-aged man in a white robe with a long sword on his waistnded from the void and appeared in front of the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect. He had an extraordinary temperament all over him, but he didn''t reveal any aura. This person was the Great Elder Xue Mu who came to congratte the Immortal Sect. Xuemu raised her eyes and nced at the Xianzong Mountain Gate, with a ray of light shing in her eyes, meticulously tidying up her robes, moistening her throat, and preparing to inform the people of Shenxianzong. Suddenly, Xue Mu''s eyes narrowed, and she looked at the gate of the Immortal Sect, where two figures were walking while talking in a low voice. Xue Mu straightened up, ready to inform the two people of the Immortal Sect of his purpose. "Hey, eldest brother, there''s someone there!" Gu Chou identally saw Xue Mu, and immediately said in surprise. "Good guy, my Immortal Sect has just settled in the northern part of Tian Territory, but someone dares toe to my Immortal Sect to be wild. If you don''t rob him, I''m sorry for the care of the Sect Master for me!" Gu Gengchou was also stunned for a moment. He looked up and saw that Xuemu''s eyes were rolling around, and the shape was a little strange. He immediately became angry and roared. After the voice fell, Gu Gengcho raised his head high and strode towards Xuemu. Gu Chou was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to have thought of something. A bright light shed in his eyes. The next second, his face sank, and he held up a touch of anger. He followed behind Gu Gengchou and walked towards Xuemu angrily. . Seeing the two of Gu Gengchouing, Xuemu standing with his hands behind his back, he immediately sensed the cultivation level of the two of Gu Chou, thinking that they were disciples of the Immortal Sect, so it was not worthy of him to treat each other with courtesy, a mere immortal. Just a sect disciple, he is the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City. He said slowly: "This Great Elder of Extreme Snow City,e here..." "Robbery!" Before Xue Mu finished speaking, a loud voice interrupted him directly, making Xue Mu a little confused, what did this disciple of the Immortal Sect say? Robbery? Whose robbery? Xuemu even looked left and right to see if there was anyone else. "It''s you, what are you looking at, you are sneaky, you are not a good person at first sight, dare toe to my immortal sect to be wild, and keep your money first! Otherwise, you will not be able to get out of this door!" Gu Gengchou red at Xue Mu angrily , shouted in a deep voice. At this time, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou were both fierce and vicious, like a demon king who had robbed them for more than ten years. "No, this seat..." "What kind of ~ I''m still my father, hurry up, rob and hand over the money!" Gu Gengchou interrupted Ji Xuecheng Great Elder Xuemu ruthlessly and shouted in a deep voice. "presumptuous!" Xuemu''s face sank, and he snorted coldly. A majestic aura burst out from him, and the two brothers Gu Chou flew out, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths. The two brothers Gu Chou, one at the peak of Taoism and the other at the beginning of Taoism, how could they resist the aura of Xuemu, the peak of Taoism? At this moment, Xue Mu didn''t hold back at all. He is the dignified and dignified elder of Extreme Snow City, with a distinguished status. In the entire northern part of the Tian Region, he is a first-ss person. Where does he go, isn''t he respected? But now, the two disciples of the Immortal Sect were provoking him again and again, how could Xuemu not be angry? It was a shame for him to be treated like this by the mere two ants. "The Immortal Sect, is this how you teach your disciples? The city lord is still quite optimistic about your Immortal Sect. Now it seems that it is nothing more than that!" Xuemu stood with her hands behind her back, looked at Gu Chou and the two with indifference, and shouted coldly. Originally, Xue Mu was very curious about this Immortal Sect that could destroy the Ghosts and Gods Sect. To be able to destroy the Ghosts and Gods Sect so quickly proves that the strength of the Immortal Sect is definitely not weak, even if it is notparable to his Extreme Snow City, it is not to be underestimated. watch for. But now, there is only anger left in Xuemu''s heart. His dignified and dignified elder of Xuecheng was robbed by two disciples of the Immortal Sect. If it spreads out, his reputation in this lifetime will be ruined. "Do you know that even if this seat kills you, your Immortal Sect can''t help this seat!" Xue Mu''s eyes gradually rose with a killing intent, and said without the slightest emotion. Shame needs to be washed with blood! There are only two disciples of the Immortal Sect. If you kill them, you will kill them, and you will not dare to offend him because of these two disciples! Chapter 228: Sherlocks plan Chapter 228: Sherlock''s n "Who, give you confidence!" At this moment, an indifferent voice resounded in all directions, and then, dozens of figures descended. The leader was Wang Feng, and beside him were Zhang Sanfeng and others! After Shiyinded, Yaoyue and Dongfang Invincible appeared beside Gu Chou and the two of them. They investigated the injuries of Gu Chou and found that there was nothing serious. Yao Yue and the two women red at Gu Chou and Gu Chou. . Facing the dissatisfaction of Yaoyue and the two women, Gu Chou and the two were honest, bowed their heads, and did not dare to speak. They have never robbed a woman in their robbery career. For some reason, the two Gu Chou, who are not afraid of the sky and earth, have a natural fear of women, especially women such as Yaoyue and Dongfang Invincible. "Who gave you the courage to hurt my disciple of the Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng nced at Xue Mu indifferently and said coldly. Especially the killing intent that appeared on Xuemu''s body just now made Wang Feng even more angry. He just killed the disciple of his Immortal Sect at the gate of his Immortal Sect, was he impatient? Although it hasn''t been killed yet, even if it''s just a thought, it won''t work! "Humph! I came here with good intentions to give your Immortal Sect a gift, and congratte your Immortal Sect on being among the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tian Territory, but was robbed by your disciples. Is this how your Immortal Sect treats guests?" In the face of Wang Feng''s indifferent questioning, Xuemu was not afraid at all, and asked back, her expression was extremely cold. Hearing Xuemu''s words, Wang Feng, Zhang Sanfeng and the others were stunned for a moment, and the corners of their mouths twitched together. Wang Feng even red at Gu Chou. Good guy, he shouldn''t believe that these two idiots can do business, hemp, people came to give gifts and robbed them directly? "I''m sorry, my two disciples are a little out of their minds, but I still look at Haihan!" Wang Feng bowed his hands towards Xuemu and apologized. Afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Gu Chou and the two of them and said angrily, "You two foolish, how many times have I told you this, don''t rob everyone, at least see if it''s an enemy or a friend!" "Next time you dare to do this again, this seat will interrupt your hands! If it is an enemy, you can rob as much as you like. If it is a friend, you dare to try to rob, and this seat will make it impossible for you to rob any more!" These two foolish, uneducated, do not know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, if this continues, will even the people of their own sect be robbed? This wind cannotst long, it must be strangled in the cradle! "Yes, Sect Master!" Gu Gengchou and the two men trembled, and they agreed. "He didn''t say that he came to give gifts. I waited to see him sneaking, thinking that he came to my Immortal Sect to provoke him, so he robbed!" Gu Chou lowered his head and said in a low voice of grievance. "Your Excellency, it is true that I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect, but with your status, it is not appropriate to take action against two young disciples, isn''t it? Besides, if Your Excellency is here to give gifts, if you directly sign up for the names, if you want toe to me, these two disciples will be considered a brain. No matter how bad you are, you won''t be able to shoot at you!" Wang Feng red at Gu Chou and the two, then looked at Xue Mu and said lightly. Just now, he clearly felt the fierce killing intent from Xuemu. Obviously, if he didn''t show up, this person would probably kill Gu Chou directly. Even if Xuemu didn''t have the intention to kill, the people of his Immortal Sect would not be able to teach others a lesson. His own family would be fine no matter how he fought. Others, dare to touch a single hair and try to rip you off! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xue Mu was at a loss for words. Could it be that he directly said: I hide my breath to check the strength of your Immortal Sect? "I will report if I want to, and I will not report if I don''t want to! I am the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City, I can congratte you to your Immortal Sect. It is already an honor for your Immortal Sect, but I didn''t expect to be insulted like this, your Immortal Sect, If you don''t give me an exnation, I will never give up!" Xue Mu looked directly at Wang Feng, and said with a stubborn air. No matter what, his aura should not be weak. He is the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City. If he is so insulted, don''t exin it. Not only will he lose face, but also the face of Extreme Snow City. He will be thrown away! In the future, it will be spread out that he is the dignified elder of Extreme Snow City, who has been robbed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect, and he still dares not do anything. ugh!" Hearing Xuemu''s words, Wang Feng immediatelyughed angrily. These great forces have been standing in high positions for too long, and they have forgotten that they used to go from weak to today. A dignified Taoist peak, with two young disciples Calcte? "Su Qing, the elder of Yesheng Pavilion,e to visit the Immortal Sect!" Just when the swords were drawn, a beautiful voice resounded in all directions, and then a shadow appeared, it was Su Qing! "Huh? Elder Xue is here too?" As soon as Shinded, Su Qing smiled and said hello to Xuemu, but unfortunately, it was Xuemu''s cold face who responded to Su Qing. Where can I still smile. Seeing this, Su Qing had a hint of doubt on her face, and without thinking much, she turned to look at Wang Feng and the others, cupped her hands, and said, "Dare to ask who is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" "Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng returned a salute and said. People respect me one foot, I respect others ten feet, Wang Feng has always been like this! "Congrattions to the Immortal Sect for destroying the Ghost ~ for being one of the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tian Region! My pavilion master specially ordered this seat to send a generous gift, congrattions to the Immortal Sect!" A smile appeared on Su Qingqiao''s face, and she handed over a beautiful box and said. "Elder Su is very polite. My Immortal Sect has a lot of business at the moment. I can''te to thank you in person. I hope Elder Su will thank the pavilion master for this seat! If you have time, this seat wille to thank you in person!" Wang Feng cupped his hands and took the box. Hand it to Zhang Sanfeng next to him, look at Su Qing, and smile. "Sect Master Wang is polite!" Su Qing smiled and said, just when she was about to say something again, there was a strange voice of yin and yang. "Elder Su, be careful of being robbed! This Divine Immortal Sect is savage and arrogant, and it is estimated that it also used conspiracy and tricks to destroy the Ghost God Sect!" Su Qing was stunned for a moment, followed the voice and found that it was Xue Mu, the great elder of Jixuecheng, and suddenly asked in doubt: "Elder Xue, is this...?" "I gave gifts to the Immortal Sect with good intentions, but I was robbed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Today, the Immortal Sect will not give me an exnation, and I will never give up!" Xuemu''s face sank, and she said coldly. Under normal circumstances, where would Xuemu speak out about the humiliation he suffered, but at this time, a n could not help but emerge in his heart! Since Yesheng Pavilion is here, the other major sects will not fall, just using the shame he received as an excuse to win over many major sects and simply destroy this immortal sect! Not only can he wash away his own shame, but he can also make his reputation even better, and even make Ji Xuecheng''s strength even better. This is a three-pronged effort! Since this immortal sect can destroy the ghosts and gods, it must have an extraordinary background. Doesn''t this immortal sect like to rob, okay, then he Xuemu will unite with many strong sects topletely rob your immortal sect! Chapter 229: jumping beam clown Chapter 229: jumping beam clown You are a dignified Taoist peak, and you were robbed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect, so you are too embarrassed to say it? For some reason, when she heard Xue Mu''s words, this thought came to Su Qing''s mind, mainly because of the feeling that the Immortal Sect gave her, why didn''t she look like such a savage person? But looking at this Elder Xuemu, it doesn''t seem like he''s joking, even if the pavilion master said that he couldn''t provoke the Immortal Sect, so he would just sit on the sidelines. When Su Qing was silent, Wang Feng''s eyes froze, and he nced at Xue Mu coldly. In his eyes, Xue Mu was already dead! This was originally a misunderstanding, and the two sides took a step back, and it was over, but this elder of Jixuecheng, but because of the arrogance in his heart, forcibly turned this misunderstanding into a major event, then no wonder his Immortal Sect! "The Shining Sun Sect, Qingyun Sword Sect, Tianmo Sect, Yuan Dao Sect,e to congratte the Shenxian Sect for being promoted to the seven major sects in the northern part of the Tian Region!" But at this moment, four hearty voices resounded over the Immortal Sect, and then, four figures descended from the sky andnded in front of Wang Feng and the others! Theers are Yu Feng, the chief elder of the Shining Sun Sect, Tie Muji, the chief elder of the Qingyun Sword Sect, Miying, the chief elder of the Tianmo Sect, and Yuan Mingkong, the chief elder of the Yuan Dao Sect! Good guy, live it up! Looking at the four figures, an inexplicable light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes. Unexpectedly, the four enemies of his Immortal Sect in the northern part of the Tian Region actually came to congratte him, and he didn''t know that these four sects knew about him. After the Immortal Sect was their enemy, how would you feel? "Everyone, this immortal sect is savage and rude. I congratte them with good intentions, but they were robbed by the disciples of the immortal sect. As a sect of the savage sect in the northern part of the Tian Region, how can I allow him to be as famous as me? ? Isn''t this ruining the reputation of the big sects like me?" After Yu Feng and the others arrived, Xue Mu, the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City, stepped forward and said aloud. Just now, the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, he did not stop him, but he must stop these four sects. First, he will give the Shenxianzong a big hat. In this way, the four sects will have a bad impression on the Shenxianzong. His n, It can also be implemented perfectly! "Huh? Elder Xue, is this true?" When Xue Mu''s voice fell, Yu Feng and the others'' hands that were about to take out the gift suddenly stopped, their expressions changed, and they looked at Xue Mu and asked. Compared with the immortal sect that appeared in vain, Yu Feng and the others were more willing to believe what Xue Mu said. After all, thergest sect in the northern Tian region of Jixuecheng is their big brother! The strength of Jixuecheng is unfathomable, even they still haven''t figured out what kind of strength Jixuecheng has? Therefore, these major sectsplied with Ji Xuecheng intentionally or unintentionally, hoping to consolidate their position as the major sects in the northern Tian Region. "How can this seat be lying? This seat kindly advises the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect to restrain some of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. I never thought about it, but it attracted the sneering and sarcasm of the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" "This immortal sect is like a roon dog. Not only are its disciples savage, but their sect master is also savage. How can such a sect be one of the major sects in the northern part of my Tian Territory?" Xue Mu nced at Yu Feng and the others, and said solemnly. Su Qing on the side heard this, nced at Xue Mu, and shook her head gently. At this moment, she still didn''t know Xue Mu''s n! Judging from Wang Feng''s attitude towards her just now, she is very clear that the Immortal Sect is by no means as savage as Xue Mu said. There may be some misunderstandings in this, but it will not develop to such a degree! It seems that Ji Xuecheng wants to use this to explore the details of the Immortal Sect. If the Immortal Sect is strong enough, that''s all. If it is not strong enough, I am afraid that it will be the food of these hungry tigers! After thinking about it, Su Qing said: "Elder Xue, there may be some misunderstandings in this matter, it''s good to solve it, why be aggressive?" Wang Feng treated her with courtesy, and she didn''t mind saying a word for Shenxianzong. On the other side, Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect looked at this scene with a yful expression, as if they were watching a group of clowns jumping on the beam. The two Gu Chou brothers behind them couldn''t help but have a hint of guilt on their faces, and they didn''t expect it to develop to such a degree. "Big brother, let''s listen to the sect master''s words in the future, don''t rob everyone!" Gu Chou whispered in Gu Gengchou''s ear. "Okay, brother, we have caused a lot of trouble for the sect master this time, and we must rob more times in the future to honor the sect master and his old man, just like this Lao Shizi Jixuecheng, jumping up and down like a monkey, we will focus on Jixue in the future. The people of the city robbed!" Gu Gengchou nodded, nced at Xue Mu, and said viciously. "Okay, let''s make a big n to rob this Extreme Snow City and give the Sect Master a surprise!" Gu Chou said seriously. The two Hanhan brothers, unprecedentedly determined at this time, want to make an earth-shattering robbery career. "Elder Su, what you said is wrong. Are you being aggressive? The strong should not be humiliated. Elder Su should be clear about this sentence!" Xue Mu nced at Su Qing and snorted coldly. "Elder Xue is right, the strong can''t be humiliated. The disciples of the Immortal Sect havemitted the following ~ If you don''t give an exnation, in the future, everyone will be disrespectful to the strong, what kind of etiquette will it be?" Elder Yu Feng interjected. The chief elders of the other three sects did not speak, but they also stood firmly behind Xue Mu, and the meaning was self-evident! Hearing this, Su Qing didn''t speak again. She could help the Immortal Sect by saying that she has done her best. It is simply impossible for her to fight against the five major sects including Jixuecheng for the sake of the Immortal Sect. The rtionship between her Yesheng Pavilion and the Immortal Sect is not as good as this! "This seat will not embarrass your Immortal Sect. If you hand over the treasures obtained after your Immortal Sect destroyed the Ghost God Sect, this seat will not pursue this matter!" "As a dignified elder of Extreme Snow City, I have a distinguished status. I was insulted by your Immortal Sect. I should make somepensation, isn''t it too much?" Xuemu took a step back after all. He looked at Wang Feng and said with his nostrils turned upwards. That gesture seemed like a gift. If it wasn''t for Su Qing''s mention, Xue Mu would really implement his n to destroy the Immortal Sect, but now, he is a little unsure of Su Qing''s mind! As the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, Su Qing has the same strength as him, and is also the peak of Dao Sect. If she intervenes, there will be many changes in the n to destroy Shenxianzong. After all, Shenxianzong can destroy Ghost Godzong, and his strength is not weak. Yu Feng and others are all at the peak of thete Daoist sect. With him, it would be a little difficult to destroy the Immortal Sect. Originally, Xuemu wanted to win over Su Qing. Let the Immortal Sect pay a huge price to quell their anger! At that time, if the Immortal Sect wants to develop, it will not be so easy. Not only can it gain benefits, but it can also curb the development of arge sect. Why not do it? It''s a pity that Su Qing didn''t have the eyesight to see and didn''t go with him. However, with the five of them, they can also force Shenxianzong to bow their heads! Chapter 230: Relentless suppression, Zhu Qiang attacked Chapter 230: Relentless suppression, Zhu Qiang attacked "You guys, have you done enough dancing? Are you also worthy of being a strong man? It''s ridiculous!" Facing Xuemu and the others'' pressing questions, Wang Feng sneered and said indifferently. Originally, it was indeed his immortal sect that was wronged. He apologized immediately before, but the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City was unrelenting. He thought that his immortal sect was weak and could be bullied. Immortal Sect, not everyone can be bullied! Furthermore, when you give a gift, you give a gift. You dont report your name, you are sneaky, and the two brothers Gu Chou mistakenly thought it was a provocation, so they robbed. Its just a misunderstanding. If you insist on deceiving me from the Immortal Sect, then don''t me me, Wang Feng, for being rude! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Xuemu and the others were stunned for a moment, looking at Wang Feng in disbelief, even Su Qing was dumbfounded! Is this Immortal Sect Sect Master so rigid? As the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City, Xue Mu''s cultivation has reached the peak of Dao Sect. Whether it is her status or strength, she is one of the best in the northern Tian Region. Even she, Su Qing, dare not ignore it! And this Sect Master Wang is so contemptuous, is it possible that he is not afraid of Extreme Snow City, thergest sect in the northern part of the Tian Region? "How courageous! Some people really think that if arge sect is destroyed, they can ignore my Extreme Snow City! It''s ridiculous!" Xuemu snorted coldly and looked at Wang Feng indifferently, her whole body was surging with momentum, the power of the peak of Dao Zong swept this world, and the surrounding void suddenly trembled. "Elder Xue, since this Immortal Sect doesn''t know what''s good or bad, let him see it, I''m waiting for it!" Yu Feng and others on the side were also surging, looking at Wang Feng and others with a sneer. Don''t think that they really came to give gifts. The gifts are just excuses. It is true to test the Immortal Sect. Now that the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City wants to deal with the Immortal Sect, they naturally have to keep up with the organization and take a setback. The spirit of the Immortal Sect. There can only be one big brother in the northern part of Tian Territory, and that is Extreme Snow City! "Mitutoyo, kill it!" Facing this scene, Wang Feng waved his hand and said lightly. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Zhang Sanfeng took a step and looked at Xuemu and the others indifferently. "Hey, it''s ridiculous!" Xuemu sneered, the power of the peak of Dao Zong no longer held any reservations, and burst out suddenly, the fierce breath, like a storm, swept the Quartet. He stretched out his hand, clenched his fist and sted it out. The surrounding profound energy instantly condensed a huge fist mark and sted towards Zhang Sanfeng. The terrifying power fluctuation caused the void to crack open! At the same time, Yu Feng and others also shot together, bursting out a powerful offensive, bombarding Wang Feng and others, the fierce blow of the four peak powerhouses in thete stage of Taoism, let Su Qing, the peak of Taoism The existence of , all have some discoloration. She nced at Wang Feng and the others who were still standing with their hands behind their backs, and shook her head slightly. This Immortal Sect offended the five major sects at the same time, including thergest sect in the northern Tian Region, Extreme Snow City. However, in the next second, Su Qing was stunned, a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the boss, and the eyeballs were about to protrude. I saw that in the face of Xuemu and the others'' powerful offensive, Zhang Sanfeng stretched out his hand and pressed lightly, the five offensives that were enough to make any peak Daoist look pale, were suppressed like this and turned into a little bit. Starlight, dissipated between this heaven and earth. After breaking the offensive of Xuemu and others, Zhang Sanfeng pressed again. A terrifying pressure, like a 100,000-zhang giant mountain, was suppressed on Xuemu and others. Their faces changed greatly, and their bodies trembled violently. In a second, he fell to his knees directly! With a bang, when Xuemu and the others knelt down, a big hole burst into the ground, and the gravel sshed. Xuemu and the others blushed, trying to break free from this enormous pressure, but no matter how hard they struggled, they were suppressed by this terrible pressure, unable to move at all. "hiss!" The sound of gasping for breath suddenly rang out at this silent moment. It was the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, Su Qing. She looked at this scene in disbelief, looked at Zhang Sanfeng, and then looked at the kneeling kneeling On the ground, Xuemu and the others, who were powerless to fight back, set off a storm in their hearts! Five powerhouses at least above the peak of thete Dao Sect, were they suppressed so easily? Even the powerhouses in the early stage of the Dao King would not be able to suppress Xuemu and the others so easily, right? Under Su Qing''s shocking gaze, Zhang Sanfeng''s outstretched hand gently squeezed, and Xuemu and the others instantly burst into a **** fog, and the rich smell of blood permeated the whole world. The force controlled by Zhang Sanfeng was very precise. Xuemu and the others really exploded, but their space ring was preserved intact. It was captured by Zhang Sanfeng and handed over to Wang Feng. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Zhang Sanfeng, the elder of the Immortal Sect, killed one Dao Sect peak and fourte Dao Sect peaks, and obtained 200,000 sect gate values and a chance to summon Dao rank randomly!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes sh with a ray of light. Sure enough, killing the enemy is the fastest way to earn sect value! "Sanfeng, Invincible, you go to destroy the Yaori Sect; Yaoyue, Xiao Shiyng, you go to destroy the Tianmo Sect; Fu Hongxue, Ding Peng, you go to destroy the Yuan Dao Sect; Guan Yu, Ye Gucheng~. ~ You go and destroy the Qingyun Sword Sect!" Wang Feng nced indifferently at the ce where Xue Mu and others were before, and instructed. Originally, Wang Feng wanted to wait for the immortal sect to n, and he was going to take action against the four major forces, but since they didn''t know whether to live or die, then he would fulfill them, just to speed up his immortal sect''s acquisition of the right to recruit students in the northern part of the Tian Domain. "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng and the others nodded in unison, and with a sh, they disappeared directly in front of the gate of the Immortal Sect. Now, every elder of his immortal sect has reached the early stage of Daojun or above, and destroying the so-called northern sect of Tian Domain is not the same as ying? During this process, Yesheng Pavilion''s Great Elder Su Qing was stunned. This...is this a full-scale war? The Immortal Sect just sent so few people to destroy the four major sects? Isn''t it a little dreamy? Zhang Sanfeng''s strength is so terrifying, but he is also qualified to destroy the Yaori Sect, but what the **** are the powerhouses of the other immortal sects separated to destroy the four major sects? Could it be that every strong person in the Immortal Sect is as powerful as Zhang Sanfeng who suppressed Xuemu and others just now? "I''m sorry, Elder Su, because of such a thing, I can''t treat Elder Su properly, and I look forward to Elder Su Haihan!" Wang Feng looked at Su Qing, cupped his hands, and apologized. This night, the elder Su Qing of Sheng Pavilion, without knowing the strength of his Immortal Sect, is willing to take the risk of offending the five major sects including Ji Xuecheng and speak for his Immortal Sect, but Wang Feng is impressed. Therefore, for Su Qing , Wang Feng did not have the arrogant attitude before, but was extremely polite. "It doesn''t matter, this elder did not expect that your sect''s strength is so strong, but Ji Xuecheng should not be underestimated. If Sect Master Wang needs my Yesheng Pavilion''s help, my Yesheng Pavilion is willing to help!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Only then did Su Qing react, she nced at Wang Feng, a ray of light shed in the depths of her beautiful eyes, and said seriously! Chapter 231: This seat is a big... big boss Chapter 231: This seat is a big... big boss Su Qing is not stupid. Now, she has also discovered that the Immortal Sect has a strength that she can''t imagine. From the fact that the Immortal Sect has such a fearless division and attacked the four major sects, it can be seen that this Immortal Sect has an absolutely invincible belief! Otherwise, how dare you be so big? When she came, the pavilion master exined to her that she wanted to befriend the Immortal Sect. Since the Immortal Sect was so powerful, she would naturally befriend it. "Oh? Thank you Elder Su for your kindness, but it''s just a few big sects. You don''t need your sect to take action!" Wang Feng nced at Su Qing and smiled confidently. As soon as Wang Feng''s voice fell, Su Qing was shocked again. The four major sects are the famous sects in the northern part of the Tian Territory. In the eyes of Sect Master Wang, they are only a few sects? "Wuxiang Seng, you stay in the Immortal Sect, Chi Zunxin, Xiao Feng and this seat will destroy the extreme snow city!" Wang Feng nced at Wuxiang Seng and others behind him and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Wuxiang Seng, Xu Zhu and the others nodded quickly and praised. "Wang...Sect Master Wang, you....you still want to destroy the Snow City?" Su Qing on the side, widened her eyes, looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, and shivered. "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Wang Feng nced at Su Qing in surprise and asked. What... what''s wrong? These three words, like a spell, echoed in Su Qing''s mind! Extreme Snow City is the most powerful sect in the northern part of the Tian Region. You are just bringing two people with you, intending to destroy them? Also ask me what happened? Su Qing was both speechless and shocked. Is this Divine Immortal Sect strong enough to be so confident, or is it just arrogant? So far, she has only seen Zhang Sanfeng''s strength, and she has no idea how powerful the Immortal Sect is? "Could it be that Elder Su wants to go with me? That''s not impossible, but the battle will end very quickly. There''s nothing exciting at all. It''s my Immortal Sect crushing Extreme Snow City!" Wang Feng nced at it. Su Qing spoke up. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Su Qing almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. How could this extremely snow city, thergest sect in the northern part of Tian Territory, be like an ant in the mouth of Sect Master Wang, and could be destroyed easily? "It''s alright, I want to see and see, the style of the strong man of your sect!" Su Qing stared at Wang Feng and said seriously! Originally, Su Qing nned to return to Yesheng Pavilion to inform the pavilion master Yehuang about the important events of the Immortal Sect, but she did not expect that Wang Feng was going to deal with Jixuecheng. How could she not go on such asions? I just went to see, does the Immortal Sect have the terrifying strength as Wang Feng said? If there is, then she Yesheng Pavilion may not be able to survive on her own. "Okay, then let''s go. It just so happens that I don''t know the way to Extreme Snow City. I wonder if Elder Su can lead the way for me?" Wang Feng nodded and asked. These words made Su Qing roll her eyes again. You don''t know where you came from, so you just want to destroy the Snow City? Su Qing scolded her heart, but she did not move slowly. She stretched out her hand to lead, and galloped directly towards Jixuecheng. Seeing this, Wang Feng and others did not fall, and they followed up with a movement. The two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, who were behind Wuxiangseng and the others, saw this scene and immediately looked at each other with nk faces. "Big brother, can''t we rob Jixuecheng? We''ve been thinking hard about the n, and it''s still in the womb?" Gu Chou said dumbly. "What are you panicking, the world is so big, without the Extreme Snow City, we can''t rob other sects? With the character of the sect master, the enemies of our immortal sect will only increase, and there is no chance of robbing?" Gu Gengchou nced at Gu Chou and said calmly. "Then what, big brother, this time it seems to be because of us!" Gu Chou scratched his head and whispered. "No, you are wrong! The sect master has long wanted to take action against them, we just pushed it!" "How did you know?" "Guess how I know? I must have guessed!" ............. At the same time, five people in ck robes were gathered on a mountain peak thousands of miles away from Extreme Snow City, looking at the direction of Extreme Snow City. city. "Senior Brother Yuanfeng, these sects are so shameless that they dare to reject my Spiritual Rhythm Sect. I''ll just destroy it!" A ck-robed man looked at the man at the head and said coldly. "Junior brother, don''t you understand what the elders mean? This time, it is not only to subdue these major sects and let them serve as cannon fodder for me, but also to hone me." Yuan Feng nced at the A junior brother, said lightly. "But, is it possible that Chengcheng has been in a stalemate with these sects?" The disciple said with a face full of unwillingness. "Stalemate? They are also worthy? This time, the senior brothers called you here, intending to gather our strength to take down the first sect in the northern part of the Tian Region. Once the extreme snow city is taken down, the other A few sects can''t make any waves?" Yuan Feng snorted coldly. "By the way, why didn''t Feng Lange? Also, a few senior brothers went to protect that son of Lao Shizi, can any newse back?" Yuan Feng nced at the four junior brothers behind him and asked. "Feng Lang has been notified, but no news hase back. During this time, it is said that the Ghost God Sect was destroyed by some immortal sect. Maybe Feng Lang was negotiating with the immortal sect, so he didn''t arrive in time!" "As for the senior brothers, there is no news yet!" A disciple of Ling Yun sect said. "A small ce is a small ce. Even the ant sect dares to use the name of ''immortal''. It''s ridiculous!" Hearing this, Yuan Feng sneered disdainfully. "Don''t wait for Feng Lang, go to Jixuecheng first. If Jixuecheng doesn''t know the current affairs, it will be destroyed, just to give a shock to severalrge sects in the northern part of the Tian region, and let them obey my Lingyun sect obediently. Be the cannon fodder of my Ling Yun sect!" Yuan Feng waved his hand and said, his figure shed, and he headed directly towards Jixuecheng. Seeing this, the four men in ck robes also followed. ............ At the same time, the ancient world, the Xingyao Mountains, and the ce where the Immortal Sect was located, the void trembled violently, and then, two figures stepped out of the void. The one at the head is burly, wearing a red robe, exuding a bohemian atmosphere. If you look closely, you can find that on his skin, there are crystal clear jade symbols that appear and disappear from time to time. He didn''t reveal the slightest aura of cultivation, but his eyes that were as vast as stars made people dare not look directly at him. This person was the Great Demon Xuansha, the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect appointed by Wang Feng! Beside him ~ is Xiao Yunfeng! "Yunfeng, the Sect Master and Madam have high hopes for you, don''t let the Sect Master and Madam down! This time, Madam will let this seat apany you to find your lost face! Don''t be afraid, with this seat behind you, why? How did the madnesse!" The Great Demon Xuansha patted Xiao Yunfeng on the shoulder beside him, and said with a smile. "Yes, Chief Xuancha, don''t worry, Yunfeng will not disappoint the Sect Master, his wife, and all the elders!" Xiao Yunfeng said with a firm look on his face. However, after the words fell, Xiao Yunfeng felt his shoulders sink. The strength was from the generous hand of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he looked at the Great Demon Xuansha suspiciously. "Yunfeng, in the future, don''t call it the chief manager, call it the chief manager of this seat! Big, do you know?" The Great Demon Xuancha said with a smile while pinching Xiao Yunfeng''s shoulder. "Yes, Chief Executive!" Xiao Yunfeng said quickly, enduring the pain. "Ruzi can be taught!" The Great Demon Xuansha withdrew his hand and nodded with satisfaction. He touched Xiao Yunfeng''s shoulder, and then Xiao Yunfeng felt that the severe pain disappeared in an instant. He nced at the Great Demon Xuansha, and there was a sh in the depths of his eyes. Deep awe. Since the suzerain left, the wife is the master of the house, and the entire Shenxian sect has undergone earth-shaking changes. Everyone''s strength has grown in a blowout manner. Now it looks like it''s true! It''s no wonder that the madam asked the chief executive to follow him before, and she took action in person to seal all the aura of the chief executive, leaving only a small part of the physical strength, because he was afraid that this ancient world could not bear the aura of the chief executive and copsed! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 232: 1 hit to destroy the city Chapter 232: 1 hit to destroy the city Extreme Snow City! In the main hall, the city lord Xue Yuetian was sitting cross-legged on the first ce, with profound energy entwined around his body, strands of mysterious Taoism, vividly and constantly flying around Xue Yuetian. "City Lord, something happened!" But at this moment, the second elder Xue Lingfeng rushed into the hall and shouted in a panic. "What''s the matter?" Xue Yuetian frowned, opened his eyes, a ray of light shed past, and said solemnly. "Big... The elder''s soul card is broken!" Xue Lingfeng was shocked, lowered his head, and said in a trembling voice. When these words fell, Xue Lingfeng clearly felt that an extremely terrifying pressure appeared in the entire hall in vain. This pressure almost made him breathless, as if a volcano was about to erupt, and the extreme sense of fear pervaded the depths of his soul. . "The Immortal Sect! How courageous!" An iparably cold shout came from Xue Yuetian''s mouth, and the murderous intent in the hall made Xue Lingfeng fall into an ice cave, and her body shivered involuntarily. "My Extreme Snow City has been silent for too long, and the world has forgotten this northern part of the Tian Territory. My Extreme Snow City is the real overlord!" "The order goes on, all the elders of Extreme Snow City gather, and the disciples above the Dao Pce level gather to destroy the Immortal Sect!" Xue Yuetian nced at the second elder, and shouted in a deep voice, without the slightest emotion in the words, the unparalleled domineering burst out of him. Anyone who dares to touch his Extreme Snow City, no matter who they are, must die! "Yes!" The second elder did not dare to neglect, and responded quickly, turned around and left the hall, and went to summon the powerhouses of Extreme Snow City. Just when the second elder left, Xue Yuetian frowned and his face became gloomy. He looked at a certain direction in the hall and shouted in a deep voice, "Get out!" Apanied by this voice, there is a powerful power, and this power has reached the peak of the early Dao King. "You are the first person who dares to talk to this seat like this and still live! As long as you lead Extreme Snow City and submit to this seat, this seat can forgive you for your unintentional mistakes!" Five figures slowly emerged from that ce. It was the five disciples of the Lingyun Sect, and the person who spoke out was Yuan Feng. He looked at Xue Yuetian with a yful face, his eyes were full of disdain and coldness. Xue Yuetian''s powerful power had no effect on them, as if he couldn''t feel it at all. "Later Dao King!" Xue Yuetian stared at Yuan Feng, her face shaking to the extreme, and eximed. Who are these people? A full five Dao King Realm, really look down on him extremely snow city! "Give you a quarter of an hour to think about it, surrender or die! With the power of the five people I''m waiting for, even if you gather everyone in Jixuecheng to fight against me, there''s only one way out." Yuan Feng folded his arms around his chest, nced at Xue Yuetian, and said indifferently. Hearing Yuanfeng''s words, Xue Yuetian was silent. The five Dao Kings were enough to make him and even Ji Xuecheng despair. Even if he did everything, Xue Yuecheng would not be able to fight against the five Dao King powerhouses. He has reached the peak of the early stage of the Dao King, but it is already very remarkable to be able to resist a middle-stage Dao King, and each of these five mysterious people has reached the middle-stage of the Dao King or above, which makes him not afraid. ? Xue Yuetian was sweating coldly on his forehead, he gritted his teeth, and said solemnly: "This seat can promise you, but this seat has a request, let me go to the extreme snow city to destroy the Immortal Sect first, for my great elder of the extreme snow city. Take revenge, and after that, I will lead the entire Extreme Snow City to surrender to you!" In the face of such a powerful force, he had to kneel, but before kneeling, he had to destroy the Immortal Sect who dared to kill him the Great Elder of Extreme Snow City. At the same time, outside the extremely snowy city, Wang Feng looked at the huge snow-white city, and a cold light shed in his eyes. "Sect Master Wang, this is Jixuecheng, the most powerful sect in the north!" Su Qing pointed to the snow-white city and said, an inexplicable meaning shed in her beautiful eyes, she wanted to see Look, how did the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect destroy Extreme Snow City? "There are six Dao Kings in Jixuecheng?" Wang Feng nced at Jixuecheng and asked in surprise. "Impossible! If Extreme Snow City had such a powerful force, it would have swept the northern part of the Tian Territory long ago." Su Qing said decisively. "Xiao Feng, take action!" Wang Feng nodded, looked at Xiao Feng beside him, and said indifferently. "By the way, let Elder Su Qing see your power, you can''t let Elder Su Qinge in vain!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Feng immediately understood. With a movement of his body, he floated directly above the Extreme Snow City, looking indifferently at the huge city below! Seeing this scene, Su Qingmei''s eyes flickered with doubts. Could it be that Sect Master Wang nned to destroy Ji Xuecheng by relying on this strong man of the Immortal Sect? "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" A sound like a bell rang out in the entire Extreme Snow City, Xue Yuetian and Yuan Feng and other disciples of Ling Yun sect in the hall heard this sound, their faces changed, and their figures disappeared directly in the hall. However, when they appeared in the mid-air of Jixuecheng, they trembled all over, and a coolness rushed from the soles of their feet to Tianling Gai. Whether it was Yuan Feng and other Ling Yun sect disciples or Xue Yuetian, their faces turned pale with fright. Above their heads, a gigantic object obscured the sky and the sun, and the entire Extreme Snow City was ~ It was a dragon shining with bright golden light, and its huge scarlet eyes were staring at them. At this moment, Xue Yuetian, Yuan Feng and the others were a little dizzy, their entire bodies froze, unable to move at all. "My God, this...is this a dragon?" "It''s over!" "God, what''s the matter?" When everyone in Jixuecheng saw the huge golden dragon, they fell to the ground, looking terrified. Some people didn''t even have the desire to escape. "This this......!" Su Qing stared at the golden giant dragon covering the entire Snow City, her whole body was shaking constantly, her chest was up and down, she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. The shock filled her heart. "fall!" Xiao Feng nced at the entire Extreme Snow City indifferently, and let out a sigh. "Roar!" A deafening dragon roar resounded in all directions, and then, under the terrified eyes of Xue Yuetian and the others, the golden dragon opened its **** mouth and swooped down sharply, with extreme speed. In just a blink of an eye, Xue Yuetian and the others didn''t even react, and were swallowed by the giant dragon directly. The six Taoist kings didn''t even let the golden giant dragon stagnate for a moment. Boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and along with this sound came a storm with a powerful force, and wherever it passed, everything was destroyed. The entire 100,000-milend where Extreme Snow City is located is like an earth dragon turning over, trembling constantly, and deep earth fissures spread. The original Extreme Snow City haspletely disappeared, and only a huge pit interprets the terrifying offensive just now. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 233: Rich rewards, Yehuang shakes Chapter 233: Rich rewards, Yehuang shakes A gust of breeze blew, and Su Qing was frightened. She looked at therge pit of thousands of miles, and then looked at Wang Feng, and said: "Wang... Wang Sect Master, you... you... What is the Immortal Sect? who?" At the peak of the dignified Taoist Sect, at this moment, they all stuttered in fright. "Hey, to be honest with Elder Su, I don''t even know the history of my Immortal Sect, how long it is. I only know that the first generation Sect Master of my Immortal Sect, Pangu, his old man, shook the heavens and the world, and suppressed it for several eras. Don''t dare to obey!" "It''s a pity that the fifth-generation sect master, Tongtian, was unsessful. He fought against the sky and lost half of his sons, making my Shenxian sect bear the curse of the sky. Fortunately, the ninth-generation sect master, the great sage Equaling Heaven, and his old man turned the sky. Let my Immortal Sect wake up from its slumber!" "As the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect now, I have been adhering to the will left by the Sect Masters of all generations, not for hegemony, not for the king, but only to lead the practitioners of the heavens and the world to prosperity and eternal life!" "Pangu his old man once said: Whoever praises my real name will see eternal life in reincarnation!" "Elder Su, when you go back, you can ask the pavilion master of your pavilion if he is willing to lead the entire Yesheng pavilion to join my immortal sect. In this world, there are only things you can''t think of, and there is no miracle that my immortal sect can''t do!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, with a trace of reminiscence in his eyes, and there was a vicissitudes of life all over his body. The indifferent voice, like thunder, exploded in Su Qing''s ears, causing her to tremble. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Xiao Feng, the elder of the Immortal Sect, destroyed the Extreme Snow City, rewarded the host with 13 million sect points, and twenty-five random summoning opportunities at the Dao level!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the Elder of the Immortal Sect, Dongfang Undefeated, destroyed the Yaori Sect, and rewarded the host with 10 million sects and 20 random summon opportunities at the Dao level!" "Ding.....!" At this time, the cold voice of the system continued to sound in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng''s whole person excited. This was definitely the richest reward he had ever received. Destroying the five major sects in the northern part of the Tian Territory, allowing him to reach a total of 47 million sects and 90 random summoning opportunities at the Dao level! "Send it!" Wang Feng was so excited that he almost jumped up. After getting the system, he had never owned such a huge sum of money. "Elder Su, I have something to do with this seat. Let''s leave it now. I hope that Elder Su can make a good suggestion to the pavilion master of your pavilion and join my Immortal Sect. In the future, your achievements will only be higher!" After calming down, Wang Feng moved towards Su Qing cupped her hands and said. "Xiao Feng, stay here, search for the wealth of Extreme Snow City, and absorb all the Dao Shi mineral veins controlled by Extreme Snow City into my Immortal Sect." Wang Feng gave Xiao Feng an order, and then returned directly to the Immortal Sect with Chi Zunxin. "System, spend five million to raise the sect level to level six!" Wang Feng secretly said while returning to the Immortal Sect. "Ding, congrattions to the host for raising the sect level to level six!" "Ding, the sect has been raised to six levels, the upper limit of outer sect disciples has been raised to 500,000, and the upper limit of inner sect disciples has been raised to 50,000. There can also be elite disciples, and the upper limit of elite disciples has been raised to 100!" Wang Feng nodded and said softly: "The system, ssifies the disciples who have reached the Taoist realm as the inner sect disciples, and the disciples who have not reached the Taoist realm as the outer sect disciples. In addition, the disciples such as Li Qing are ssified as elite disciples!" "Ding, it''s set up!" When the voice fell, Wang Feng and the two had already returned to the Immortal Sect. He waved his hand and signaled Chi Zunxin to retreat. "System, can I upgrade the system level now?" Wang Feng asked with a glint in his eyes. Once the system is raised to level seven, he will be able to step into the middle of the Tian Territory without fear, and the so-called Ling Yun Supreme will surely be stepped on by him. "Ding, I can''t, although the host has destroyed the enemy family such as the Yaori Sect, but he has not yet allowed the Shenxian Sect to monopolize the luck of the northern Tian Region!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sink. He originally thought that there was only one Yesheng Pavilion left, but now it seems that if he wants to monopolize the luck of the northern part of the Tian Region, he can''t get around the Yesheng Pavilion. "It depends on what the Yehuang Pavilion Master chose?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said softly, he has nted a seed for Su Qing, the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, and it''s just to see if this seed can take root and sprout. ............ When Su Qing returned to Yesheng Pavilion, she was in a daze, and Wang Feng''s words still echoed in her mind. She didn''t even know how she returned to Yesheng Pavilion. "Su Qing, what''s the matter with you?" A soft drink sounded, making Su Qinge back to her senses, and when she looked up, she found that Ye Huang was staring at her with a frown. "Pavilion Lord!" Su Qing quickly calmed down, bowed towards Yehuang, and said respectfully. "I asked you to give a gift, why did you look like this? Did the Immortal Sect bully you?" Ye Huang frowned, and a cold light shed in his eyes as he asked. "No... The Immortal Sect didn''t bully me!" Hearing Ye Huang''s question, Su Qing couldn''t help recalling Xiao Feng''s palm, and shivered involuntarily, UU reading .uukanshu. waved his hands quickly. "Youe with this pavilion master!" Yehuang took a deep look at Su Qing and took Su Qing back to the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion. Ye Huang, who was sitting in the first ce, looked at Su Qing below, and asked in a deep voice, "What''s going on?" "Pavilion Master, the Immortal Sect is too strong, so powerful that it is unfathomable!" Su Qing nced at Yehuang and said. "Um?" Yehuang was startled and looked at Su Qing in surprise. In the entire Yesheng Pavilion, Su Qing was the old man who had followed her the longest and had always won her trust. Not only did her cultivation reach the peak of Taoism, but she was also stable. Exaggerated? Outrageously strong? ? "one move!" "what?" "A strong man of the Immortal Sect, with just one move, he destroyed the four great elders of the four great sects, including Xue Mu of Jixuecheng and Yufeng of the Shining Sun Sect!" "Oh?" Hearing Su Qing''s words, Ye Huang''s face was moved, and his eyes shed with uncertain light. He was able to kill the great elders of the five major sects in one move, proving that the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect was either invincible in the Dao Sect realm, or It is to reach the realm of kingship. But just like this, it won''t make Su Qing, who has always been stable, be this soulless look. "Not only that, Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect, sent eight strong men to divide the troops into four directions, and wanted to destroy the four major sects including the Yaori Sect!" "What? Is this immortal sect going crazy? Only eight strong people want to destroy the four major sects? It''s arrogant!" Ye Huang eximed, Rao is the top figure in the northern part of Tian Yu, and she was all killed by the immortal sect. This daring act surprised me. "Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect, personally brought the two strongmen of the Immortal Sect and me to destroy the Snow City!" Su Qing raised her head and nced at Yehuang, and said faintly. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 234: Xiao people come Chapter 234: Xiao peoplee "Is he crazy? Jixuecheng is thergest sect in the northern part of the Tian Region! Could it be that Xue Yuetian bullied you and made you lose your mind! Looking for death, he is really an olddy and dare not touch his Jixuecheng?" Ye Huang eximed, and then said viciously, a domineering arrogance burst out from above the delicate body, and it was about to crush Xue Yuetian. Those beautiful eyes shed with a cold look. "Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect, only sent a strong person from the Immortal sect. The strong person from the Immortal sect destroyed the Extreme Snow City with only one move, and there were even five mysterious people from the Taoist realm. All of them died under this move!" "You, the so-called No. 1 sect in the northern part of the Tian Region, under themand of the strong man of the Immortal Sect, couldn''t even handle a single move, and immediately disappeared!" Su Qing nced at Yehuang and said faintly. gone... gone These two words, like a nightmare, kept echoing in Ye Huang''s mind. She widened her eyes and stared at Su Qing nkly. There seemed to be a look of you teasing me in her eyes. "Su...Elder Su, your brain is broken? You dare to do this in your dreams?" Ye Huang said softly with a dazed expression on his face. "Pavilion Master, this is what I saw with my own eyes, and I''m not joking with you anymore. If you don''t believe it, wait a while, it won''t take long, my Yesheng Pavilion spies will be able to detect the destruction of the five major sects including Jixuecheng. information!" Su Qing took a serious look at Yehuang and said solemnly. She couldn''t help recalling what Wang Feng said to her. The purpose of the Immortal Sect was already very clear. There was no force in the northern part of the Tian Territory that could stop the Immortal Sect, even her Yesheng Pavilion. There is no resistance. If you don''t want Yesheng Pavilion to withstand the powerful blow of the gods of the Immortal Sect, you can only... Hearing Su Qing''s words, Ye Huang was silent, and she didn''t return to her senses for a long time. She didn''t want to believe Su Qing''s words, but she knew that Su Qing would not lie to her. "Sect Master Wang himself said that the Immortal Sect has a long history. Its first-generation sect master Pangu, the great sect master, shook the heavens and the world, and suppressed several epochs. " "The subordinate guesses that what the subordinate sees is only the tip of the iceberg of the Immortal Sect. The subordinate does not know how strong the Immortal Sect is, but the subordinate understands that if the pavilion master is willing to lead the Yesheng Pavilion to join the Immortal Sect, Sect Master Wang will definitely help you with your affairs!" "This subordinate is not afraid of death. If the pavilion master really wants to fight against the Shenxianzong to the end, the subordinate is willing to advance and retreat with Yesheng Pavilion, but the subordinate does not want the pavilion owner to die when he has not fulfilled his lifelong wish!" Su Qing nced at Yehuang and said seriously. "The Immortal Sect, is it really so terrifying?" Hearing Su Qing''s words, Ye Huang was silent for a while before looking at Su Qing and asking. "I''ve been with you for so many years, and you should know my character. If I wasn''t really desperate, why would I say this?" Ye Huang didn''t make a sound, and her beautiful eyes shed with uncertain colors. "Pavilion Master, Fang Wen asks to see you!" At this moment, a panicked voice came from outside the hall. "Enter!" "Pavilion Master, the spies are here to report that the five major sects, including Jixuecheng and Yaori Sect, have been destroyed by the Immortal Sect!" Second Elder Fang Wen ran in panicked and reported. "understood!" Ye Huang was shocked, nced at Su Qing, waved his hand, and said decadently. ? ? ? Pavilion Master, the five major sects including Jixuecheng have been destroyed, why are you not shocked? Second Elder Fang Wen looked at a loss, this news, shouldn''t it be earth-shattering, like the sky has copsed? At this moment, the entire hall fell into silence. Ye Huang was thinking about his life after Ye Sheng Pavilion, and Su Qing was the same. Only the second elder, Fang Wen, stood nkly in the hall. ............ At the same time, at the junction of the northern and central Tian Territory, a figure wearing a simple robe stepped out of the void in vain. This is a burly middle-aged man, his face is cut like a knife, and his body is restrained, but if you look closely, you can find that the void around him is twisted. On his waist, there is a piece of crystal clear ancient jade, on which there are traces of mysterious aura flowing, and arge character ''Xiao'' is engraved in the center! The middle-aged man stepped out in one step and appeared in a city. The strange thing was that the people around didn''t seem to notice this person''s appearance, as if nothing happened! "My God, what is the origin of this Immortal Sect? It actually destroyed the five major sects such as Extreme Snow City?" "It''s so terrifying! Extreme Snow City is the number one sect in the northern part of my Tian Region, so it was destroyed inexplicably?" "I didn''t believe the news that the Immortal Sect destroyed the Ghost God Sect before, but now it seems that the Immortal Sect is really scary!" "It''s going to change. From now on, the northern part of the Tian Region should be respected by the Immortal Sect, and there is only one Yesheng Pavilion left. How can it stop the hegemony of the Immortal Sect?" The practitioners in this city boiled like boiling water, and everyone was discussing the shocking news. "The Immortal Sect?" The surrounding noisy voices poured into the middle-aged man''s ears, and there was a glint in his eyes, and he murmured softly. "From the news that came back from the branch, the disciple of that branch is from this Immortal Sect, even if it is a mere small sect, how can it amodate the disciples who have returned to their ancestors." "This small sect also instigates the disciple who has the blood of the ancestors to deal with the branch that gave birth to him and raised him. It''s just hateful!" A cold light shed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and he muttered to himself. He nced at a cultivator beside him, stretched out his hand, a strange force directly enveloped the cultivator, and his memory was directly absorbed by the middle-aged man. After learning the location of the Immortal Sect, the middle-aged man shed and left the city directly! At the moment the middle-aged man left, the cultivator whose memory was taken in ~ fell directly to the ground, his soul disintegrated, and he couldn''t die! ......... In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng looked at Zhang Sanfeng below and said, "Sanfeng, pass it on, my Immortal Sect will hold the fourth disciple recruitment conference in three days, and wee all Tianjiao in the northern Tian Region toe and participate. !" "In addition, I would like to emphasize that my Immortal Sect does not look at aptitude, nor does it look at the strength of cultivation. It only depends on xinxing, will, and understanding. As long as I pass the assessment of my Immortal Sect, even a trash who can''t cultivate can join my Immortal Sect. !" "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng gave a respectful salute, nodded and said, when the words fell, Zhang Sanfeng immediately withdrew. "System, spend 3 million sect value lottery draws, and bless many elders and this sect with the cultivated base, shield the breath!" Watching Zhang Sanfeng''s back leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, murmured softly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting..." "Ding, all the extracted cultivation bases have been blessed to the host and many elders of the immortal sect. Congrattions to the host and many elders of the immortal sect for sessfully breaking through to the early stage of Taoism!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng sigh softly. Sure enough, the higher the cultivation, the harder it would be to improve. If it had been three thousand lottery draws before, at least a few big realms could be improved, but now, it can only be improved. Raise a big realm. However, when he felt the majestic power fluctuations in his body, Wang Feng also showed a satisfied look on his face. I don''t know if it is because of the restrictions of the ancient world, which led to the blessing of the cultivation base. It can only be blessed to the elders of the immortal sect who came to the Tian domain with Wang Feng, but cannot be blessed to the elders of the immortal sect in the ancient world. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 235: The calamity of reincarnation Chapter 235: The cmity of reincarnation Immortal Sect! As the first time to hold a disciple recruitment conference in Tian Domain, Wang Feng had to put the cards up. The entire Shenxianzong Square had already built a huge tform! Above the high tform, the words ''The Fourth Disciple Recruitment Conference of the Divine Immortal Sect'' were engraved with profound energy, and a dazzling light shrouded the entire high tform, making the high tform have a mysterious atmosphere. As for the two Gu Chou brothers, they were directly grounded, and Li Yuanba, the hammer brother who carried the two hammers, personally guarded them, making the two Gu Chou brothers tremble, so they could only practice honestly in the room. "Brother, I can''t go on with my cultivation. Without robbery, my whole body feels ufortable!" Gu Chou nced at Gu Geng Chou in the room, and said with a suffocated expression. "Brother, you still don''t understand the meaning of the sect master!" Gu Geng sighed and said. "What?" "Why did the sect master ground our two brothers? Isn''t it because our robbery n is not mature enough? I think the sect master thinks that the robbery of our two brothers is all those gadgets, and the old man doesn''t like it, so let us concentrate on research and robbery. of!" Gu Gengchou said with an inscrutable expression. "So that''s the case, brother, we can''t live up to the painstaking efforts of the Sect Master and his old man!" Gu Chou suddenly nodded his head and said seriously. "Of course, your brother and I, have a n!" "Oh? What''s the n? Come and listen!" Gu Chou said excitedly. "Have you noticed that there are very few women in our Immortal Sect?" Gu Chou tilted his head for a while, then nodded in agreement. "As the boss of our immortal sect, the sect master doesn''t even have a maid by his side. Is it a lot weaker when he goes out? It is said that the sect master already has a wife. Looking for a few maids, wouldn''t it matter?" "It''s not too big, what effect can the maid holding the foot wash have?" "In the entire northern part of the Tian Region, the Yesheng Pavilion was not destroyed by our Immortal Sect, and the Yesheng Pavilion was allposed of women. If we rob all the Yesheng Pavilion, would the Sect Master have to look at us with admiration? " "Wonderful!" What the two brothers Gu Chou didn''t know was that while they were whispering, Li Yuanba outside the door lifted the hammer several times, his face full of tangle, the sect master let him see these two foolish, he really couldn''t hold back anymore. Even a stupid person like him wants to hammer these two fools to death. It is amazing that the sect master can endure until now! ............ "Hi!" "Brother, what are you doing in such a hurry?" On the edge of the Wanzhang Mountains, a girl in a blue dress jumped out from behind a big tree, appeared in front of a group of young people who were on their way, and asked. This girl is petite and exquisite, her bright eyes are rolling, and a pair of small dimples are evenly distributed on both sides of her cheeks, which is as cute as a fairy. "Little girl, what about your lord? The Wanzhang Mountains are very dangerous, so hurry up and get out." The young man at the head saw the cute little girl with a gentle smile on his face, and said softly. "Big brother, tell me first, what are you doing in such a hurry, I''ll leave!" The little girl rolled her eyes andughed. "I''m going to attend the Divine Immortal Sect Disciple Recruitment Conference!" The young man said with a look of anticipation in his eyes. When he said these words, the young man behind him also looked longingly at the direction of the Immortal Sect. "The Immortal Sect? Never heard of it!" Hearing the little girl''s words, the young man smiled slightly and said, "The Immortal Sect is a newly-rising sect. It was a sect that was only famous in the northern part of the Heaven-shattering Territory. You have never heard of it, it''s normal!" "Okay, then I''m leaving, big brother goodbye!" "Goodbye little girl!" The young man nced at the girl who had left, shook his head, and rushed towards the Immortal Sect. After the youth left for a moment, the figure of the girl reappeared. At this moment, her innocent and lovely aura has disappeared, reced by a noble and ethereal aura, like a goddess above the nine heavens, people dare not look directly, in those pair of eyes like autumn water, like a starry sky vast. "The cmity of reincarnation is getting closer and closer. It just so happens that the Divine Immortal Sect is recruiting disciples, join the Divine Immortal Sect first, hide and survive this cmity of reincarnation! This guy, Guiwu, dare to take advantage of this emperor''s ferry cmity to rebel and wait for this emperor. Through the cmity of reincarnation, I have your skin peeled off and your tendons pulled!" A cold and vicious voice came from the girl''s mouth, her eyes as vast as the stars, at this moment, flickered with astonishing killing intent. In the next second, all the breath disappeared from the girl, and the girl returned to her innocent and cute appearance again, jumping towards the Immortal Sect. However, the surrounding demonic beasts shivered when the little girl passed by, lying on the ground not daring to move. The little girl who seemed to be only 13 or 14 years old made all the demonic beasts terrified. This is weird. If the situation spreads out, it will surely shake the world. ............ In the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, Yehuang sat in the first ce, with the seven elders of Yesheng Pavilion standing at the bottom, the first elder Su Qing said: "Pavilion master, Shenxianzong held a disciple recruitment conference, should I send someone to Yesheng Pavilion? congratte?" When Su Qing''s voice fell, the six elders all looked at Ye Huang, Ye Huang''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and his teeth lightly opened: "This time, the pavilion master will personally congratte! Second elder, you stay in the pavilion, the rest of the Elder, follow the pavilion master to the Immortal Sect to congratte!" "Yes, Pavilion Master!" Su Qing and other elders bowed their hands and said respectfully! Looking at the seven elders below, Ye Huang''s eyes showed an inexplicable look. In the past few days, she has not made up her mind whether to lead the entire Yesheng Pavilion to return to the Immortal Sect. Now she is just taking this opportunity to see the immortals. How powerful is Zong. Some ~ You will never be able to experience that kind of despair without really seeing it with your own eyes! As Yehuang who single-handedly created the huge Yesheng Pavilion in the northern part of the Tian Territory, her heart is arrogant and arrogant, and no one can imagine that she would lead the Yesheng who was fortunately and painstakingly created like this. Ge, how can she be willing to submit to the Immortal Sect? At the same time, thousands of miles away from where the Immortal Sect of the Wanzhang Mountains is located, a middle-aged man stepped out of the void. It was the man of the Xiao n. He looked down at the few young people who were rushing towards the Immortal Sect from the bottom, and when he moved, he appeared directly in front of the young people. "Disciple recruitment meeting?" The middle-aged man who got the memories of these young people had a strange smile on his face, and he murmured: "Well, then let your Immortal Sect, at the peak moment, feel the despair!" "My branch of the Xiao n was abandoned because of your Immortal Sect. Although it is only an unremarkable branch, it is not a small sect of yours that can be moved!" "My Xiao family, whoever moves will die!" Chapter 236: no ambition Chapter 236: no ambition In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng looked at Zhang Sanfeng below and asked aloud: "Sanfeng, how many Tianjiao from the northern part of the Tian Region are currently attending my Immortal Sect Disciple Recruitment Conference?" "Reporting Sect Master, there are currently 5,483 people, and some people areing!" Zhang Sanfeng said quickly! "Okay, be sure to arrange everything, many elders are sitting in the Quartet to prevent some crumbs from making trouble!" Wang Feng nodded, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly. "Yes, the subordinates have already arranged, just wait for the conference to start!" Zhang Sanfeng respectfully said. Wang Feng nodded. When he was about to say something, his eyes shed in vain, and he looked outside the hall. His eyes seemed to see the group of beautiful figures through many obstacles, and Zhang Sanfeng and other elders also looked at them at the same time. "The Lord Yehuang of Yesheng Pavilion, along with six elders, came to congratte the Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference!" A melodious voice like a yellow warbler resounded over the entire Shenxianzong. After these words fell, seven beautiful figures appeared above the Shenxianzong square out of thin air, causing many arrogances from the northern Tian Territory who came to participate in the Shenxianzong disciple recruitment conference. "This is the power of the Immortal Sect today!" "Yeah, even the pavilion master of Yesheng Pavilion personally led the elders of Yesheng Pavilion toe to congratte. It would be my honor to join the Shenxian Sect!" "I''m fortunate enough to meet the number one beauty in the northern part of the Tian Region. I have no regrets in my life!" "The Immortal Sect has even destroyed the six major sects in the northern Tian Territory. The seven major sects in the northern part of the Tian Territory were only left with Yesheng Pavilion. How can the Yehuang Pavilion Master still be able to sit still?" "I don''t know what Shenxianzong means to Yesheng Pavilion? With the unfathomable strength of Shenxianzong, if you really want to take action against Yesheng Pavilion, how can Yesheng Pavilion be able to stop it?" Many Tianjiao in the northern part of Tian Territory looked up at the eight beautiful shadows, and they talked a lot. Among these arrogances, there was a petite and exquisite figure. She raised her head and nced at the seven figures, as if she had noticed something, and a strange smile appeared on her pretty face. She stared at Yehuang for a while, then jokingly said: "I didn''t expect that the former princess of the Phoenix family would be reduced to this level, it''s interesting!" "The Phoenix n has sent someone to deprive her of her bloodline, and I hope she can bear it. If this Emperor is not going through this tribtion of reincarnation, and he has a lot of bad things, this Emperor would like to ept a Phoenix n maid!" The girl shook her head, not paying attention to Ye Huang and the others, instead she nced at the Immortal Sect Master Hall, and there was an inexplicable gleam in her eyes. "I thought this Immortal Sect was just a small sect, but I didn''t expect that there were more than a dozen Dao Sovereign powerhouses. It seems that the background of this Immortal Sect is quite extraordinary." "It is possible to take this Immortal Sect as a subordinate, and after this emperor''s cmity of reincarnation is over, he can also have some power to counterattack back, and let that guy of Guiwu suffer forever!" The girl murmured softly, although she stands among the many geniuses, she is a little out of ce, and her petite body is full of vicissitudes. "Wee Pavilion Master Yehuang to my Immortal Sect, please enter the hall for a chat!" Wang Feng''s voice resounded in the entire Immortal Sect Square. When the voice fell, Ye Huang and the others did not hesitate, and with a sh, they entered the Immortal Sect Master Hall directly. As soon as Shi entered the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Yehuang and other Yesheng Pavilion powerhouses saw Wang Feng sitting in the first ce and Zhang Sanfeng and others in the hall. When they saw Wang Feng, Yehuang and many Yesheng Pavilion elders, They all looked surprised, and their hearts shook! At this moment, Wang Feng, with long ck hair and a shawl, flying sword eyebrows, a pair of ck eyes with a sharp light, a slender but not rough figure, like an eagle in the night, cold and arrogant, arrogant and aggressive, sitting alone in the room. , exudes the power of disdain for the world! At one nce, Yehuang and the many elders of Yesheng Pavilion were stunned. The name of the sect master of the Immortal Sect was well-deserved. Even Yehuang, who was always in a high position, could not bear this kind of temperament. "Pavillion Yehuang, please take a seat!" Wang Feng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and said softly. "Thank you, Sect Master Wang!" Ye Huang bowed his hands, thanked him, and took a few elders to his seat. "Sect Master Wang is young, but he is already in charge of the huge immortal sect, Ye Huang admires it!" After taking a seat, Ye Huang looked at Wang Feng and said with a light smile. "Pavilion Lord Yehuang, please don''t say that. Although I am the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, I have always felt ashamed!" Wang Feng waved his hands repeatedly and said. "Sect Master Wang led many powerful people from the Immortal Sect to destroy the six major sects in the northern Tian Territory, bing famous in the northern Tian Territory and bing a veritable overlord in the northern Tian Territory. How can you be ashamed?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a look of surprise appeared on Yehuang''s pretty face, and when he asked, many Yesheng Pavilion elders also looked at Wang Feng with puzzled expressions. At the same time, Yehuang and other Yesheng Pavilion powerhouses, their impression of Wang Feng has also changed. If it is an ordinary person who makes such achievements as Wang Feng, I am afraid that their tails will be lifted to the sky, and their nostrils will be lifted. Look at people! On the other hand, Wang Feng is neither arrogant nor impetuous. This kind of temperament is really admirable! "Hey, the past suzerains of my Immortal Sect are all outstanding people, and it''s no problem to suppress the heavens and the world! Even the most ipetent fifth-generation suzerain, Tongtian, can fight against the sky, but this seat can only be in Tian. The northern part of the domain is rampant, and I am truly ashamed of the sect masters of the Immortal Sect!" "Today, the Divine Immortal Sect led by this seat has not even recovered one-hundred-millionth of the strength of the Divine Immortal Sect led by the sect masters of the past dynasties. How can they be able to be the Yehuang Pavilion Master?" Wang Feng sighed lightly and said with a lonely expression. ? ? ? When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the entire hall was silent, Yehuang and the elders of Yesheng Pavilion looked at each other, the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely, and their faces were full of unnatural expressions. "Cough, I don''t know what''s next, Sect Master Wang''s n?" Ye Huang coughed lightly and changed the subject. She was afraid that after listening to Wang Feng''s words, she would not be able to resist Wang Feng. ? "Hey, I''m ashamed to say that, I have no ambition, I just want to honestly restore the glory of my Immortal Sect. If there is such a possibility, let the Immortal Sect be better than the past, I will smile Jiuquan!" ? ? ? ? ~ was pretended by him again! Yehuang and other Yesheng Pavilion powerhouses scolded invariably in their hearts, why do you want to suppress the heavens and the world, and you still have no ambitions? So what is Dazhi? Destroy the world and destroy the world? Ye Huang, who was full of doubts, chose to remain silent after all. No way, even if Yehuang wanted to question it, they really destroyed the six major sects in the northern Tian region. "Sect Master, all the arrogances are almost here, we can start!" At this moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s expression changed, and he respectfully said towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, then looked at Yehuang, and said, "Pavillion Yehuang, please!" "Sect Master Wang, please!" Yehuang Jade raised her hand and bowed back. Then, Wang Feng led, followed by Yehuang, Zhang Sanfeng and others, and Su Qing and other Yesheng Pavilion elders, followed Wang Feng and the two of them out of the hall and appeared on the high throne of Shenxianzong Square. Chapter 237: Disciple assessment, Huang clan came Chapter 237: Disciple assessment, Huang n came "That''s the supreme Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" "Yeah, although I can''t see the face clearly, I can still see that he is wise and martial, and he is imposing!" "That''s not right. It is said that the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is too handsome, so he is afraid of revealing his appearance, which will make the women in this world unable to control his face, so he covers up his face!" Many Tianjiao who were talking about it, suddenly looked at the Tianjiao who spoke out, and gave a thumbs up secretly, talking about ttering, I would like to call you the strongest! Wang Feng and others on the high tform, what kind of cultivation base, can naturally hear the voices of these arrogances, Ye Huang and other Ye Sheng Pavilion elders smiled slightly, and nced at Wang Feng with great interest, but they did not expect it. Yes, Wang Feng didn''t have any expression, and looked like a cloudless wind. After Ye Huang and the others left their sight, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and nced at the outspoken Tianjiao. He felt that this child was not bad. "Wee all of you toe to my Shenxian Sect''s Disciple Recruitment Conference!" Under Wang Feng''s signal, Zhang Sanfeng stood in the sky, nced at the many geniuses, said loudly, and the sound shook the entire Shenxianzong Square. At this moment, there are more than 7,000 Tianjiao from the northern part of the Tian Region in the square to participate in the Divine Immortal Sect''s disciple recruitment conference. This is because some people did not catch up in time, otherwise there will be more. "This disciple recruitment conference is divided into three assessments: perseverance,prehension, and character. As long as you pass the three assessments, you can join our Immortal Sect and be a disciple of the outer sect of our Immortal Sect!" When they heard that the Immortal Sect really did not assess their physique, cultivation base, talent, etc., many geniuses were secretly overjoyed, and their confidence was even greater. At the beginning, these arrogances were worried that the assessment of the Immortal Sect would be difficult. After all, the Immortal Sect was a well-deserved overlord in the northern part of Lanyu today. How could it be so easy to join it? Unexpectedly, the Immortal Sect didn''t take talent assessment seriously, which meant that as long as they passed the three tests of perseverance, understanding, and character, they would be able to join the Immortal Sect. For these geniuses, these three assessments are the most difficult to understand, and the other two, they can persevere and pass with confidence. Even Yehuang and other Yesheng Pavilion powerhouses on the high tform were amazed. Yehuang took a deep look at Wang Feng, who was light and cloudy, with aplex look in his eyes. This was due to the strength of his sect. How confident do you have to be to not care about your disciple''s talent? "The first game is to test perseverance. As long as you can hold on for a quarter of an hour under the pressure of this elder, you can pass the test!" Zhang Sanfeng nced at the many geniuses in the square and said solemnly. Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, many heavenly arrogances present, their hearts stunned, their faces serious, and they are fully prepared to deal with theing terrifying coercion. This is the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect who was able to destroy the oncerge northern sect in the Tian Territory, and its coercion must be extremely terrifying! "boom!" Seeing that many Tianjiao were ready, Zhang Sanfeng did not hesitate, and immediately burst into coercion. A powerful force burst out from him and swept the entire Shenxianzong Square. When this coercion came, many Tianjiao present sank and their faces turned pale, but each Tianjiao gritted their teeth and held it up, only the little girl had a rxed expression on her face. Among these geniuses, the strongest is only the cultivation base of the Taoist pce in the early stage, so Zhang Sanfeng did not burst out too strong, only burst out the coercion equivalent to the peak of the Taoist sect. A quarter of an hourter, there were more than 2,000 Tianjiao, who could not bear the pressure of Zhang Sanfeng and were eliminated directly. Most of these arrogances are Dao Xuan, and there are also a small number of Dao spirits. Their faces are gloomy and they slowly leave the Immortal Sect. Regarding the departure of these people, Zhang Sanfeng had no expression on his face. He just burst out of the coercion of the peak of the Dao Sect. As long as he has a tough enough mind, he can also endure it. It can be seen that these people are all here to fish in troubled waters. "Second round, test yourprehension! This is a Taoist-level profound skill. As long as you can get started with it within an hour, you will be considered passed!" Zhang Sanfeng nced at the remaining more than 4,000 arrogances and said loudly, he stretched out his hand and waved, and the dense jade slips suddenly appeared in front of these arrogances. These Tianjiao did not dare to neglect, they sat cross-legged on the spot, picked up the jade slip in front of them, and began toprehend. The strongest among them is not the early stage of the Dao Pce, and some are even only Dao Xuan. Toprehend this Dao Zong-level profound skill, one must race against time. Seeing this scene, Yehuang and the elders of Yesheng Pavilion looked at each other, and the shock in their eyes could not be concealed. Dao sect-level profound skills were so easily brought out for these people toprehend? The background of this immortal sect is really unfathomable. Although Yesheng Pavilion is the secondrgest sect in the northern part of Tian Region, and the pavilion owner Yehuang is a strong Taoist king, it also attaches great importance to the profound skills of the Taoist sect, and it is impossible to take it out so easily for others to understand . At this moment, Ye Huang couldn''t help but resurface the suggestion of the Great Elder Su Qing. Perhaps joining such a powerful Immortal Sect would be the best result for her Yesheng Pavilion. I can''t beat it, I dare not die, I can only hold back my tears and surrender! Even though he already had such an idea, Ye Huang didn''t say it directly. What if the Divine Immortal Sect didn''t want to dominate the entire northern part of the Tian Territory? What if her Yesheng Pavilion can still be preserved? Anyone can get lucky, like buying a lottery ticket. What if you win? As a result, many people have never won in their lives, and finally took a box of lottery tickets and told their descendants: Son, this is Dad''s brilliant record! For an entire hour, in the end, only 2,000 Tianjiao sessfully entered the sect-level mysterious skills, and the rest of the Tianjiao who did not understand the entry, left the stage sadly! "In the third test of morality, this elder will pull you into the illusion. As long as you pass the illusion, you will pass the assessment. Of course, even if you don''t pass this illusion, there will be no worries about your life. rest assured!" Zhang Sanfeng nced at the remaining Tianjiao and said aloud. When Zhang Sanfeng''s voice fell, these Tianjiao looked serious and didn''t dare to be careless. The more they were on the verge of sess, the less they could be careless. At this moment, Su Qing, the elder of Yesheng Pavilion, with a startled expression, poked his soul into the space ring to check the shaking jade slip. When she got the information in the jade slip, Su Qing''s body trembled and her face changed greatly. Yehuang, who was paying attention to the third assessment, sensed the change in Su Qing, and quickly asked, "Su Qing, what''s wrong with you?" And Wang Feng and others also looked at Su Qing together, Wang Feng said directly: "Elder Su, are you feeling unwell?" "Pavilion master, your nsmen,e to Yesheng Pavilion, threaten Elder Fang Wen, let him send a message to you, and tell you to give you an hour, if you don''t appear in front of them, every time you pass, you will kill a disciple of Yesheng Pavilion. !" Su Qing didn''t answer Wang Feng, but said to Yehuang through voice transmission. boom! When Su Qing''s voice fell, the terrifying power of the Dao King''s early stage burst out from Ye Huang, she didn''t even have time to say hello to Wang Feng, the whole person disappeared immediately, only a cold voice was left in Su Qing''s ear reverberate. "You stay in the Immortal Sect, and the Pavilion Master will go back by himself! Remember, if anything happens, don''t go back and join the Immortal Sect directly. This is the order of the Pavilion Master!" Wang Feng''s face sank, and he asked inexplicably, "Elder Su, Pavilion Master Yehuang is this...?" Wang Feng did not me Ye Huang, he knew that if there was no major incident, Ye Huang would definitely not be so rude. "Sorry, Sect Master Wang, the Pavilion Master has something to do temporarily, so I can''t say goodbye to Sect Master ~ I hope Sect Master Wang Haihan!" Su Qing forced her mind to calm down, looked at Wang Feng, squeezed out a smile, and said. "It''s okay!" Wang Feng waved his hand and took a deep look at Su Qing. Since people don''t want to say it, why should he force it! "What happened to Pavilion Master Yehuang? Could it be that you quarreled with the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" "How is that possible? No matter how unwise the Yehuang Pavilion Master is, he wouldn''t dare to offend the Immortal Sect!" "So this is...?" The terrifying aura that Yehuang burst out at that moment made many arrogances in the room like falling into an ice cave, all of them were talking in a puzzled way. "Everyone, Pavilion Master Yehuang has temporarily left, and the assessment will continue!" Zhang Sanfeng stretched out his hand and pressed it down, and said loudly, the voice resounded throughout the Immortal Sect Square, making those arrogances gradually calm down. Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng did not hesitate, nced at Yaoyue behind him, Yaoyue nodded, and directly disyed an illusion, covering the two thousand geniuses. Chapter 238: Emperor Xiao Xuan Chapter 238: Emperor Xiao Xuan As one of the beauties of the Immortal Sect, second only to the Sect Master''s wife, Yaoyue''s face is a natural illusion. For an entire hour, there were only more than 1,300 geniuses who passed the Invitation to the Moon illusion. When the illusion ended, these geniuses breathed a sigh of relief. The cold sweat on their backs had already wet their clothes. "Congrattions, you have sessfully passed the three tests. From now on, you will be the outer disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Zhang Sanfeng nced at the many Tianjiao who passed the assessment and said loudly. "Thank you Elder, thank you Sect Master!" These Tianjiao who passed the assessment all bowed and said, the cute and innocent little girl is in the list. "The small sect is the small sect, and all garbage is collected!" At this moment, a loud voice resounded over the entire Shenxian Sect, and then, a figure emerged out of thin air, it was the middle-aged man of the Xiao family. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Wang Feng and the others with contempt, his arrogant aura unabashedly revealed. "who?" Wang Feng frowned, shouted angrily, and stood up in the air, standing opposite the middle-aged man with a bad look on his face! Many elders of the immortal sect also appeared neatly behind Wang Feng, looking at the people of the Xiao n with a cold expression, the breath of swords drawn, instantly filled the entire immortal sect! Seeing this scene, those Tianjiao''s expressions changed, and they quickly hid, looking at Wang Feng and the others who were confronting with a look of surprise. They never thought that with the current power of the Immortal Sect, there were still people who dared to make trouble when the Immortal Sect held a disciple recruitment conference! "Interesting, the people of the Xiao n actually came to this small ce. Could it be that this immortal sect has something to do with the people of the Xiao n?" The little girl among the many talents looked up at the middle-aged man with great interest. murmured softly. "Offending the Xiao n, this Immortal Sect is going to get cold! Damn it, this Emperor finally found a small sect, and just wanted to survive the cmity of reincarnation safely, why is he so restless?" The girl said angrily, she nced at the middle-aged man, and remembered the appearance of the middle-aged man in her heart. When she passed the cmity of reincarnation, she would definitely have a good chat with the elder of the Xiao n. "System, scan this person!" Wang Feng stared at the middle-aged man and said secretly! At this time, the middle-aged man looked at Wang Feng and others with contempt, and did not answer Wang Feng''s words, as if to say a word to Wang Feng and others was a shame to him. "Ding, automatically spend 100,000 sects to scan this person!" "This person''s name is Xiao Xuan, he is the elder of the ancient Xiao n in the central Tian region, and his cultivation is the pinnacle of Xuandi! The reason why this person came here is because the Xiao family in Broken Sky City was abolished!" "Xiao Yunfeng, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, came to the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City a few days ago, and defeated everyone in the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City with a sweeping momentum, but in the end, Xiao Yunfeng took care of his family and did not kill the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City. Destroy the cultivation of the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City!" "Because of this, the Xiao family in Duantiancheng held a grudge and reported to the ancient Xiao family in the central Tian region, iming that Xiao Yunfeng had the bloodline of the Xiao family returning to his ancestors, and was instigated by the Immortal Sect. "The Xiao family was furious because of this, and sent Xiao Xuan, the elder of the Xiao family, to bring back Xiao Yunfeng, deprive him of the blood of his ancestors, and annihte the Immortal Sect, as an example!" When the cold voice in his mind sounded, Wang Feng''s face was already cold. He once heard the gods talk about the ancient n, he knew the domineering of the ancient n, but at that time, he did not feel it deeply, but this For a moment, Wang Feng deeply understood how domineering these ancient ns were. No matter the reason, as long as you offend them, you have to die! At this moment, Wang Feng has no pity for the ruin of the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City, but just hates Xiao Yunfeng a little bit! The Xiao family in Broken Heaven City had a cold heart, and death was not a pity. Moreover, the Xiao family in Broken Heaven City had long since lost Xiao Yunfeng''s immediate family. The momentary soft-heartedness attracted even greater enemies. Of course, Wang Feng did not panic. Instead, he looked at Xiao Xuan with a sneer on his face. He said contemptuously, "The elders of the Xiao n, who dare to take action against my Immortal Sect, really don''t know whether to live or die!" "Um?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Xuan frowned. Instead of being angry, he looked at Wang Feng with a surprised expression, and said, "Do you know this seat?" His identity, even the branch of Broken Heaven City, is not clear. How can this ant be clear? "Xiao Xuan, the elder of the Xiao n, the peak of the Dao Emperor!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Xiao Xuan and the little girl standing among the many geniuses looked shocked and gave Wang Feng a deep look. "Who are you? Could it be a branch of a major sect in the middle?" Xiao Xuan frowned and said in a condensed voice. Xiao Xuan''s heart was very moved. He didn''t perceive it carefully just now, but at this moment, he realized that the cultivation of Wang Feng and others had reached the early stage of Dao Emperor! In the early days of a dozen Dao Sovereigns, such power should not have appeared in this small ce in the northern part of Tian Territory. Even if Wang Feng and others have reached the early stage of the Dao Emperor, they are like ants to him, but this proves that Wang Feng and others have an extraordinary background, otherwise, it is impossible to have such a cultivation base! Except for a branch of arge sect or an ancient n in the middle of the Tian Region, Xiao Xuan could never imagine that there was any other force that could have such a powerful force. "There is no force that can make my Immortal Sect be a branch!" Wang Feng nced at Xiao Xuan and said lightly. Although his voice was light, it clearly resounded over the entire Immortal Sect! The strong self-confidence contained in it made many disciples who newly joined the Immortal Sect ~ all gleamed and looked up at Wang Feng with admiration! This is the Sect Master of their Immortal Sect! Strong and confident, it is really their honor to be able to join the Immortal Sect! It''s just that these disciples may not know what the Dao Emperor''s peak is, but the elders such as Su Qing of Yesheng Pavilion changed their faces when they heard Wang Feng''s information about Xiao Xuan, and looked at it in disbelief. With Xiao Xuan! They did not expect that this person was the elder of the ancient Xiao n in the central region, and his cultivation level reached the peak of Dao Emperor! That is the peak of the Dao Emperor, who can destroy the existence of the entire northern Tian Territory with his own power! What made Su Qing and others even more terrifying was that in the face of such a god-like existence, Wang Feng was still so indifferent, and even sneered. If it weren''t for their weakness at the moment, they would all want to escape from the Immortal Sect, and the consequences of angering a peak Taoist emperor, no one in the entire northern Tian Territory could afford it. Even Su Qing, who has great trust in the strength of the Immortal Sect, thinks that the Immortal Sect is about to cool down! Chapter 239: Under Li Bai, Im quite busy. Chapter 239: Under Li Bai, I''m quite busy. "To make a fool of yourself!" "This emperor, let''s wait for these ants who are sitting in the well to see the sky, what is the real powerhouse?" Xiao Xuan nced at Wang Feng and the others with disdain, his voice was like thunder, like a **** above, looking down on everyone in the field! As the elder of the ancient Xiao n and the cultivation base of the peak of the Dao Emperor, Xiao Xuan is naturally arrogant, and his status, even in the middle of the Tian Territory, is a prominent existence. He just asked two more questions, these ants, do you think he is afraid? Simply ridiculous! Even if these people are also branches of the big sects in the central Tian Territory, they will kill them if they kill them. Although the Xiao family is not the strongest ancient tribe in the central Tian Territory, they are not the ones who dare to move! boom! Xiao Xuan''s voice fell, and the terrifying aura of Emperor Dao''s peak suddenly erupted, pressing down on Wang Feng and the others as if the sky had copsed. Over the entire Immortal Sect, the situation changed in an instant, and the terrifying power made the void distorted in a manner visible to the naked eye. Such a destructive scene made everyone present tremble with fear. Whether it was the elders of Yesheng Pavilion such as Su Qing or the disciples who had just joined the Immortal Sect, their bodies went limp and copsed to the ground in despair. look at this scene! Although the power that Xiao Xuan burst out was not aimed at them, even a trace of residual power made their souls tremble, as if half of their feet had stepped into hell, and their bodies could not stop shivering! However, in the next second, Xiao Xuan frowned, and the power he burst out was enough to make any peak Taoist emperor turn pale. But Wang Feng and the others, in the early days of the mere Dao Emperor, were able to resist this wave of power, but they were still calm, and his power seemed to have no effect on Wang Feng and others. "Humph!" Xiao Xuan snorted coldly, stretched out his palm, and fell down, the profound energy in the area of 100,000 miles condensed in an instant, and transformed into a huge palm. This palm covered the sky and the sun, and as soon as it appeared, the entire Divine Immortal Sect immediately dimmed, and before it fell, a terrifying pressure descended, causing the entire Guiyou Mountain where the entire Divine Immortal Sect was located to continue to tremble. Xiao Xuan''s palm will not only destroy Wang Feng and others, but also destroy the entire Immortal Sect. "Xiao Xuan, this emperor remembers you! When this emperor ovees the cmity of reincarnation, I will definitely give you a p in the face of the Xiao family!" Standing among the many desperate new disciples, the girl looked at the giant hand that covered the sky with an ugly face. She had just umted a little strength, and it was unpleasant to waste it again! When the elders such as Su Qing on the high tform saw this scene, they were even more desperate. Su Qing smiled bitterly and murmured: "Pavilion Master, you are afraid that you can''t think of it. In order to protect me, you asked me to stay in the Immortal Sect, and the result... ....!" Wang Feng looked at the giant hand reaching the sky slowly falling, his face was calm, and the whole person was calm. In the eyes of Su Qing and others, Wang Feng''s appearance seemed to be frightened. "Compete in style after drinking, killing people is like cutting grass!" Just at this critical moment, a arrogantughter resounded throughout the world! Immediately afterwards, a white figure appeared in the void. He was tall and straight, dressed in white for hunting, holding a wine gourd in his hand, a long sword around his waist, his ck hair fluttering backwards by the strong wind, a handsome face. His face was revealed, with a faint beard around his mouth, and his eyes were as deep and vast as the stars! When he appeared, the palm stoppednding, directly stagnant in the void, unable to move. Looking at that figure, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and the tool man Li Bai... Oh no, Li Bai, the guardian of his Immortal Sect, has finally arrived! "Sect Master, I''ve only drank half of this wine, and you are in danger again? Can you be a little bit more careful, and don''t keep up with enemies who are beyond your own strength. I''m very busy under Li Bai!" Li Bai ignored Xiao Xuan, but turned around and looked at Wang Feng with a grudge on his face. Wang Feng rolled his eyes and said, "When youe out next time, I will give you a pot of peerless wine!" "Is this true?" "Of course!" "Okay, although this person is weak enough, but seeing that the sect master is so good, I, Li Bai, are willing to kill this scorpion for the sect master, and return my immortal sect to a bright world!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Li Bai bowed deeply to Wang Feng and said with great pride. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched fiercely. I''m such a dignified sect master, and I actually want to bribe my subordinates with wine. While Wang Feng and Li Bai were talking, the people present were stunned. The person who appeared suddenly said that Emperor Peak was too weak? This...they aren''t dreaming, are they? Even the girl was stunned. She frowned and looked at Li Bai in the void. When she was about to perceive Li Bai''s cultivation, she trembled and her whole body froze. Li Bai nced at the girl, a meaningful smile appeared on his face, and it was Li Bai''s gaze that made the girl dare not act rashly! "court death!" When Xiao Xuan heard Li Bai''s words, he was furious. The mighty aura of the Dao Emperor peaked violently. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it. A cyan long sword appeared in his hand in an instant. He is the elder of the Xiao family, why has he been so despised by others? Who dares to say that he is weak in the entire central Tian Territory? At this moment, Xiao Xuan broke outpletely, without holding any hands, he held the sword in both hands, a horizontal sh, an arc-shaped sword beam, and instantly shed out. When this arc-shaped sword light was cut out, the entire void was directly split in half, and the terrifying power storm made the whole world tremble crazily. As for Wang Feng and others, they felt a sharp edge. If it wasn''t for Li Bai to protect them, they would not be able to withstand this edge with their cultivation. Facing Xiao Xuan''s ~ Li Bai smiled contemptuously, put his fingers together to form a sword, swiped directly, and a very dazzling light burst out! When this light burst out, the dark cloud above was directly cut in half, and the sun shone from the gap in the middle. Before this ray of light was approaching, the sword that Dao Xuan broke out immediately shattered, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated in the heaven and earth. And Xiao Xuan''s robe was turned into rags with a puff, and when Xiao Xuan reacted, he saw a white sword energy swept towards him like a crescent moon, and the speed was extremely fast! Xiao Xuan wanted to turn his strength to resist, but just as he started turning, the sword qi directly prated his body, and his face immediately froze. He looked at Li Bai nkly, raised his hand, pointed at Li Bai, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything anymore! This sword energy not only pierced his body, but also destroyed his soul! Reaching the level of Dao Emperor, even if a hand is cut off, even if the body is pierced, it is not a serious injury, only the soul is destroyed, it can never be recovered! Chapter 240: My empress, take a fancy to the position of suzerain Chapter 240: My empress, take a fancy to the position of suzerain Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Xuan''s body fell straight from the void, and with a bang, a huge pit was smashed into the ground, and the deep underground cracks spread out like a spider web. quiet! Deathly silence! Zhang Sanfeng and others were immediately dumbfounded. They had seen Li Bai before, and they knew that Li Bai had shed Daojun with one sword, but they did not expect that even the peak of Daodi could not withstand Li Bai''s sword! No wonder the sect master had a calm face before and was not afraid. So the sect master knew that Li Bai was so strong? Su Qing and the others below, as well as the new disciples who joined the Divine Immortal Sect, were even more stunned, as if they were about to protrude, and their faces were dumbfounded. They feel that the whole world view is copsing, and the whole person is in a sluggish state. With just a stroke of two fingers, a peak Taoist emperor was directly killed? Is it so scary? At this moment, in Su Qing''s mind, she couldn''t help recalling what Wang Feng said about the history of the Immortal Sect. It turned out that what Sect Master Wang said was true! The Immortal Sect had really suppressed the heavens and the world, otherwise, how could the Immortal Sect have such a terrifying powerhouse? "Dao Immortal Powerhouse!" Among the many new disciples, the girl''s delicate body trembled and murmured softly, a tremor flickered in her innocent eyes. What is the origin of this immortal sect? To have such a strong man? Then her n to subdue Shenxianzong as her subordinates is going to be ruined? No, she is now a disciple of the Immortal Sect. When she shows off her wealth, takes down the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect and bes the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, isn''t the power of the Immortal Sect hers? This immortal sect powerhouse in the fairnd, she can also drive it! A strong Taoist immortal, plus she who has survived the cmity of reincarnation, the traitor Guiwu, can''t be squeezed to death by her? Thinking of this, the light in the girl''s eyes became brighter and brighter. She nced at Wang Feng who was standing in the void, and the corner of her mouth raised a radian: Sect Master, I''m sorry, your Sect Master seat has been sitting for a long time! "Ding, congrattions to the host, the guardian Li Bai killed a Taoist peak powerhouse, received a reward of one million sect value, and three high-level random summon opportunities!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up. Although he raised the system to level 6, he also opened up the chance to summon the advanced level of Taoism, but the rewards he obtained before were all random summoning opportunities of the Taoist level. This is the first time for a high-level summoning opportunity in the Dao Realm! In addition to the rewards for destroying the six major sects before, he now has a total of 94 Dao-level random summon opportunities and three Dao-level high-level random summon opportunities, as well as 44.29 million sects. This is Wang Feng from Unprecedented amount of money! Wait until the system is upgraded to level seven, and a wave of summons will directly sweep across the middle of the Tian Territory, and by the way, let the Supreme Ling Yun feel what it means to despair! "Sect Master, don''t forget my peerless wine, I hope that the suzerain will encounter a crisis soon, and I will taste the peerless wine of the suzerain!" While Wang Feng was thinking happily, the voice that sounded in his ear made Wang Feng''s face darken, and red at Li Bai''s gradually disappearing figure. Still thinking of good wine? The whole wave of inferior fake wine will give you enough to drink! "Sanfeng, go get Xiao Xuan''s space ring back!" Wang Feng nced at Xiao Xuan''s body and said to Zhang Sanfeng. That is the wealth of a Taoist emperor, and it is definitely richer than thebined wealth of the six major sects in the northern part of the Tian Region! Not long after, Zhang Sanfeng took back Xiao Xuan''s space ring and handed it to Wang Feng. Wang Feng took the space ring, nodded, and appeared on the high tform with Zhang Sanfeng and others! It was only at this moment that the disciples who had newly joined the Immortal Sect came back to their senses. They were so excited that they almost jumped up and chatted with each other. "Then... who is also the powerhouse of my Immortal Sect?" "Oh my god, how lucky I am to be able to join the Immortal Sect!" "Such a terrifying existence was easily beheaded by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. From now on, who would dare to provoke my Immortal Sect?" "Yeah, in the future, when I go out, I can also walk sideways!" Excited voices resounded on the Shenxianzong Square. The girls among these disciples cast a disgusting nce at these excited disciples, as ifughing at these guys who had never seen the world, but she didn''t know that before, she also Was shaken badly. "Sanfeng, you go to arrange these disciples. From now on, each elder will teach separately and teach these disciples to practice!" Wang Feng nced at the excited disciples and said to Zhang Sanfeng. "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng nodded, his figure shed, and he appeared on the high tform, and said loudly: "Quiet,e with this elder, this elder will lead you to the residence, starting tomorrow, you need a good life to cultivate, My Immortal Sect elder will personally teach you to cultivate!" "Yes!" Many disciples shouted in unison, the sound was like thunder, and all of them were in high spirits, and they could not wait to practice immediately. Under the leadership of Zhang Sanfeng, the more than 1,000 disciples slowly stepped into the Immortal Sect and walked towards their residence! On the high tform, Wang Feng looked at Su Qing and others, and said with a smile, "Now that the recruitment conference for my Immortal Sect disciples has ended, I don''t know Elder Su and others...?" boom! However, what Wang Feng and others didn''t expect was that after Wang Feng''s voice fell, Su Qing knelt directly on the ground, and the high tform was directly cracked by Su Qing''s knees. It is conceivable that this kneeling How powerful! And the other elders of Yesheng Pavilion knelt down when they saw Su Qing like this. "Please, Sect Master Wang, save my pavilion master!" Su Qing''s eyes were full of tears, her eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, she said loudly, her voice was full of grief and begging! The other elders of Yesheng Pavilion, although they did not speak, looked at Wang Feng begging. Originally, UU reading . uukanshu. Su Qing hadn''t thought about asking Wang Feng to help, after all, this is the owner''s own business, and Shenxianzong may not be able to help. But seeing the scene of Li Bai beheading Xiao Xuan just now, Su Qing knew that she had far underestimated the strength of the Immortal Sect. Perhaps, the Immortal Sect could help the pavilion master get out of the predicament. "Elder Su, what are you doing? Get up and talk!" Wang Feng''s face changed, and with a wave of his hand, a force directly pulled Su Qing and others up. "Sect Master Wang, as long as you are willing to help my pavilion master, I, Su Qing, as the chief elder of Yesheng Pavilion, promise to Sect Master Wang that I, Yesheng Pavilion, would like to raise my pavilion to join the Immortal Sect!" Su Qing''s eyes stared at Wang Feng, and she said in a deep voice, her tone was full of firmness! "I, Wang Qian, as the third elder of Yesheng Pavilion..." "I......" After Su Qing''s voice fell, the five Yesheng Pavilion elders behind Su Qing also spoke at the same time, and their voices resounded throughout the Shenxianzong Square. Chapter 241: Robbery is also contagious Chapter 241: Robbery is also contagious In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng sat in the first ce, Zhang Sanfeng and others stood below, Su Qing and others stood in the center, Wang Feng nced at Su Qing and others, and asked, "Tell me, what''s going on?" Originally, Wang Feng was still hesitating, should he directly use force to take Yesheng Pavilion down? "My pavilion master Yehuang is actually the princess of the Phoenix n in the middle of the Tian Territory. She was dissatisfied with the marriage arranged by the n and fled the Phoenix n. Over the years, the pavilion owner has stood at the top of the northern Tian Territory, but she has always been afraid. For fear that the Phoenix n wille to you and take her back!" "I didn''t expect that the Huang family is stilling. Just now, the pavilion owner left in a hurry, because the Huang family came to Yesheng Pavilion, let the pavilion owner go back within an hour, otherwise it will destroy Yesheng Pavilion!" Su Qing looked up at Wang Feng and said hoarsely. As the one who has followed Yehuang for the longest time, Su Qing is also the clearest about some of Yehuang''s information. This is why Yesheng Pavilion is powerful and ranks second in many sects in the northern Tian Region, but she has never taken the initiative to cause trouble. reason! "Phoenix?" A hint of doubt shed on Wang Feng''s face, puzzled. "The Phoenix n is one of the many ancient ns in the middle of the Tian Territory. Its strength is terrifying, and it ranks in the forefront of the ancient tribes in the central Tian Territory!" "It is said that the Phoenix n has the bloodline of the ancient divine beast Phoenix, and cultivates the Nirvana Heavenly Art. After each Nirvana, the strength will be stronger. Therefore, the Phoenix n has a very light status in the middle of the entire Tian Territory!" "Like the Phoenix n, there are the Chilong n, the Xuanji n, and the Chihu n. These four ns are collectively known as the four ancient ns in the central Tian region! The strength is above many ancient ns, second only to the top of the central Tian region. How many forces!" "And the one who the Phoenix family wants to marry the pavilion master is the young master of the Chilong family!" Hearing Su Qing''s words, Wang Feng nodded, and he continued: "With the power of the Phoenix family, it shouldn''t take so long to find the door, right?" "When the pavilion owner escaped from the Phoenix n, he once took away one of the treasures of the Phoenix n, the Yanhuang Lantern. It is precisely because of the Yanhuangntern that the pavilion owner has been hiding very well all these years, but unfortunately, the people of the Phoenix n came to the door. Come!" When the words fell, Su Qing looked at Wang Feng with a pleading face, and said, "Sect Master Wang, I know this request is a bit difficult, but I really have nothing to do. Please Sect Master Wang save my pavilion master once!" Wang Feng nced at Su Qing and remained silent. Everyone knew that it was not worth it to offend the Phoenix n, one of the four great ancient ns in the central Tian Region, for a mere Yesheng Pavilion! But for Wang Feng, nothing is worth it, only what he wants or not! What about the Phoenix n, and what about the four ancient ns? He Wang Feng, will his Immortal Sect be afraid? As long as it is the person Wang Feng wants to protect, no one can move! The Immortal Sect is above the gods, above the immortals, the gods of the immortals, the immortals of the gods! Who dares to be invincible? Only his immortal Zonger! Of course, when saving Ye Sheng Pavilion, it is also possible toplete the system upgrade requirements! "This seat can save Yehuang Pavilion Master, and you can also save Yesheng Pavilion, but from now on, there will be no Yesheng Pavilion in the northern part of Tian Territory. You need to join our Immortal Sect, including Yehuang!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Su Qing, and said solemnly. "Su Qing, in the name of the Great Elder of Yesheng Pavilion, promise Sect Master Wang!" Su Qing looked at Wang Feng solemnly and said seriously. Wang Feng took a deep look at Su Qing and nodded. He was not afraid that Ye Huang would disagree. Once he was rescued, Ye Huang or this Su Qing dared to go back, so don''t me him for being rude! "System, spend 3 million sect value lottery draws, and bless the drawn cultivation base to the elders of this seat and the Immortal Sect!" The Phoenix n can rank among the four ancient ns, even if they juste to catch Yehuang, their cultivation will not be weak. "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting one third of Li Yuanba''s cultivation base!" "Ding.......!" "Ding, congrattions to the host and the many elders of the Immortal Sect who have risen to the peak of Dao Emperor!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He nced at the many elders in the hall and said, "Wuxiang Seng, you can rece Yuanba!" Once, when Li Yuanba was at the peak of the Taoist Pce, he could tear apart the powerful Taoist kings two levels higher than him. Now Li Yuanba, who has reached the peak of the Taoist Emperor, canpete with the Taoist Emperor even if he cannot kill the Taoist Emperor! "Yes, Sect Master!" Wuxiang Sang bowed and said, his figure swayed and disappeared directly into the hall. "Chi Zunxin, Xiao Feng, Xuzhu, Ye Gucheng, Li Xunhuan, Ding Peng, Dugu seek defeat, you all follow this seat to Yesheng Pavilion, Sanfeng and others will sit in the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nced at the many elders of the Immortal Sect below and continued. "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others nodded and said without hesitation. After a while, Monk Wuxiang appeared in the hall, with a strange expression on his face, he cupped his hands towards Wang Feng: "Sect Master, Elder Yuanba is gone!" "What''s going on?" Wang Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice! Zhang Sanfeng and others also looked surprised. How could Li Yuanba disappear as a living person? Even if a strong enemy invades, they will not be unable to find it! "This letter was left by them!" Wuxiang Seng handed a piece of paper with both hands and said. them? Wang Feng took the paper handed over by Wuxiang Seng with a puzzled face, and just nced at it, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly. I saw that a few lines of characters were written crookedly on the paper: Sect Master, we went to rob, dont worry, this time, I Gu Chou, my brother Gu Geng Chou, and Elder Yuanba will definitely do something earth-shattering. Robbery career, let you impress! I''ll let you go! At this time ~ Wang Feng has the heart to kill. Could it be that the naive characters of these two brothers are also contagious? Yuanba is such a good boy, how could he be led astray by these two brothers? What an earth-shattering robbery business? To impress him? Wang Feng was so angry that he wasn''t angry that the two Guchou brothers went out to rob. In Wang Feng''s view, the two brothers were helpless. What he was angry about was that these two foolish people actually took Yuanba out of the way! When Wang Feng was so angry, Zhang Sanfeng and others looked puzzled. They nced at Wuxiang Seng, their eyes indicated, Wuxiang Seng understood in seconds, and they quietly transmitted their voice to Zhang Sanfeng and others, and informed Zhang Sanfeng and others about the future. . After that, Zhang Sanfeng and the others twitched their mouths together, their faces speechless, to tell the truth, since they came to this world, they have never seen people as naive as the two brothers Gu Chou. "System, can you find out the whereabouts of the two Gu Chou brothers?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. "Ding, the three Gu Chou are in Yesheng Pavilion at this time!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned. Why did the two brothers take Yuanba to Yesheng Pavilion? Could it be that they still want to rob Yesheng Pavilion? Chapter 242: perfect plan Chapter 242: perfect n , Outside the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, three figures were sneakily hiding in a rockery. They restrained their breath and talked in a low voice. "Gu Chou, we didn''t say a word to the sect master and ran out directly. Isn''t it good? The sect master asked me to see you, but I came out with you to rob, and I would be scolded to death by the sect master!" Li Yuanba scratched his head, his expression on his face. said confusedly. At this time, Li Yuanba was very regretful, why he couldn''t hold his breath, was fooled by these two brothers, and came to Yesheng Pavilion to rob him in a confused way. "Elder Yuanba, don''t worry, if we don''t seed in the robbery, we will definitely be scolded by the sect master, but if the robbery is sessful, the sect master may also say something to us, but he is definitely happy!" "So, whether we will be scolded or not depends on whether Elder Yuanba is doing his best!" Gu Chou pinched his nose and said with certainty. "Then don''t worry, I, Li Yuanba, can''t do anything else, I have never lost a fight!" Otherwise, our two brothers will pull you in? It''s not that you are good at fighting with your hammer brother! Brothers Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou looked at each other with a strange smile on their faces. At the same time, in the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, Yehuang looked angrily at the three figures sitting at the top, and she said coldly: "What? ?" At this moment, under the three figures, there is the dismal Second Elder Fang Wen kneeling. Her body is covered in blood, her robe is broken, and her snow-white skin is faintly revealed. "Despicable? Yehuang, you are still so naive. As long as you can achieve your goal, what means can''t be used?" The elder of the Huang n, who was headed by him, said with a sneer. He nced at Yehuang indifferently, with disdain shing in his eyes, this once noble princess of the Phoenix family has now been reduced to being in thepany of these ants, which is ridiculous! "You go back with this seat obediently, this seat can let these ants go!" The elder Huang n headed coldly. "You are dreaming, since I escaped, don''t want me to go back!" Ye Huang''s beautiful eyes were crimson red, staring at the elder Huang n, and roared. The Huang n elder twitched the corner of his mouth and gave a signal, and the strong phoenix n beside him immediately squeezed the hand of the second elder of Yesheng Pavilion, Fang Wen, and twisted it hard. It was crushed, and Fang Wen, who was already in pain, was even more distorted, and her beautiful face shed with pain. "you wanna die!" When Ye Huang saw this scene, Ye Huang couldn''t bear it any longer, the power of the Dao King in the early stage suddenly exploded, and his whole body was full of killing intent. "Without the Phoenix n, what capital do you have?" Facing Yehuang''s power, the elder of the Phoenix n said with a calm expression, full of disdain. He stretched out his hand and patted it lightly, and a terrifying force swept toward Ye Huang in an instant. Ye Huang, who was a dignified Dao King in the early stage, had no resistance at all in front of this force, and his entire body was directly lifted. fly out. "puff!" Ye Huang''s body mmed into the pirs of the main hall, smashing the pirs into cracks, and a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out of Ye Huang''s mouth! "You actually broke through the early stage of Dao Emperor?" Ye Huang said in shock. "Hey, we elders are much better off without you. What''s so strange about breaking through the Dao Emperor? You used to be the most noble princess of the Phoenix n, upying most of the resources, even us elders. I''m going to be crushed by you." "It''s a pity that you are too stupid. If you were to marry the young master of the Chilong n, you would still be on top now, not like you are now." The elder of the Huang n cast a nce at Yehuang, and said lightly, his tone was full of ridicule. "The Huang family is still so shameless. Even if they bully the small, they can be so high-sounding!" Ye Huang snorted coldly. "Innocent!" The elder of the Huang n nced at Ye Huang, shook his head, and lost his interest in talking to Ye Huang. "The farce is over, just wait with me, don''t let this kill you!" At the same time, after the voice of the elder of the Huang family fell, outside the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, Li Yuanba''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he whispered: "There is going to be a fight inside!" "Oh? Can Elder Yuanba be sure?" Gu Chou asked quickly after hearing Li Yuanba''s words. "Although there are two auras with the same cultivation base as me, and one with a higher cultivation base than mine, it''s not a big problem to kill them!" Li Yuanba felt it carefully, patted his chest, and affirmed. Hearing this, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou looked at each other with a gleam of light in their eyes, Gu Chou asked, "Could it be that they have a conflict in Yesheng Pavilion?" "No, Yesheng Pavilion doesn''t have such a strong person. It should be an outsider who shot Yesheng Pavilion. That Yesheng Pavilion''s pavilion master didn''t even catch a palm!" Li Yuanba shook his head and said. "good chance!" Gu Chou''s eyes lit up, and he shouted softly, which startled Li Yuanba and Gu Gengchou. Li Yuanba and Gu Gengchou looked at Gu Chou at the same time with puzzled expressions on their faces. "The suzerain once said: The highest state of robbery is to deceive him into nothing, and he is grateful to you!" "Now, this night, Sheng Pavilion is in crisis. If we help them through the crisis, will they be grateful to us? When the timees, let''s make some demands, right?" Gu Chou''s eyes were shining brightly, and he said with a wicked smile. At this time, Gu Chou, like a world-ss advisor, made such an excellent n in the blink of an eye. Gu Gengchou on the side heard the words, his eyes shone brightly, and he looked at Gu Chou with a look of relief. His younger brother has finally grown up. In the past, it was him who came to make ns. Now, even he feels the younger brother''s n. Stunning. "It''s not good to take advantage of people''s ~?" Li Yuanba scratched his head and hesitated. "Elder Yuanba, you don''t understand this, right? It''s called saving people in the midst of water and fire! If we don''t take action, will he be dead at Yesheng Pavilion? Let''s take action, save their lives, and let them join by the way. Our Immortal Sect, collect people and money together, what happened?" "With our Immortal Sect covering him, will Yesheng Pavilion not be in danger in the future? We rescued them this time, not only to help them get out of their predicament, but also to save their lives! Even if we don''t take action, they will Not once, but they will die in the future!" "If you enter the Immortal Sect, you will have eternal life. This is what the sect master said. Could it be that you don''t even believe the sect master?" A series of words came out of Gu Chou''s mouth, causing Li Yuanba to tremble, shaking his head again and again: "You are right, when will you start?" "Now! Carry your sledgehammer, rush in directly, and smash the enemies of Yesheng Pavilion to death. At this moment, the people of Yesheng Pavilion are at the most desperate time. For them, your appearance is like a Like stars in the dark night, illuminating their desperate hearts!" Gu Chou''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. Chapter 243: Heroes of the world, Hammer Chapter 243: Heroes of the world, Hammer , In the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion, when the voice of the elder Huang n sounded, Ye Huang''s face was gloomy and uncertain, she could not care about her own life and death, but she couldn''t care less about the lives of the whole Yesheng Pavilion! These are all suffering women. Following her in the northern part of the Tian Territory for a long time, how could she ignore them? "Ge... Pavilion Master, don''t... Leave us alone, you... ah!" Before Fang Wen''s words were finished, she was directly stepped on the chest by the strong man of the Phoenix n, screamed, and blood spurted out, dyeing the ground red. "Don''t, I''ll go with you!" Yehuang said quickly, her beautiful eyes staring at the three Phoenix powerhouses, gnashing her teeth, if possible, she would like to smash the three corpses into tens of thousands of pieces. It''s a pity that she is not the opponent of these three at all. Apart from going with them, there is no possibility of saving Ye Sheng Pavilion at all. At this moment, Ye Huang was looking forward to seeing an unparalleled hero who appeared in front of her to save her and Ye Sheng Pavilion from the fire and water. However, Ye Huang knew that his expectations were nothing but extravagant hopes after all. "It''d be better if it didn''t happen earlier, it''s a waste of this seat''s time!" The elder of the Huang n cast a contemptuous nce at Yehuang and sneered. He waved his hand, and the strong Phoenix n who suppressed Fang Wen immediately let go of Fang Wen, followed the elder of the Phoenix n down the high position and walked towards Yehuang. The elder of the Huang n looked down at Ye Huang condescendingly, looking at Ye Huang''s pretty face, he smiled evilly: "Unfortunately, your good skin has already been reserved by the young master of the Chilong n, otherwise, this seat will be reserved for you. I really want to try it!" "Shameless!" "Then I''ll let you see what is truly shameless!" The elder Huang n sneered, stretched out his generous hand, and was about to touch Yehuang. "Bah!" At this moment, a sound like thunder suddenly exploded in the entire hall, causing the three Phoenix powerhouses to look at them. In their pupils, a hammer engraved with strange lines is getting bigger and bigger. boom! When the hammer was about to bombard them, the three Phoenix powerhouses finally came back to their senses, and they burst out with the momentum of their whole bodies. Above the hammer, a huge sound erupted, and the entire hall was shaken. Under this collision, the three Phoenix powerhouses took a step back, and the giant hammer also fell directly to the ground, smashing a huge pit on the ground, only one meter away from Yehuang! At this moment, the power erupted by the three Phoenix n powerhouses was impressively the first stage of a Dao Emperor and the peak of two Dao Emperors. This power, before it was reced, was enough to sweep across the entire northern part of the Tian Territory! Ye Huang was stunned at the moment, she stared nkly at the giant hammer one meter away, and turned around nkly. Even though this person has sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, at this moment, Ye Huang''s heart still jumped unsatisfactorily, and that thin figure was so majestic in Ye Huang''s eyes. "I, Li Yuanba, protect the Yesheng Pavilion. If you want to move them, first ask the hammer in my hand!" A powerful voice, like the sound of a tiger''s roar, came from Li Yuanba''s mouth, shaking the entire hall. Li Yuanba walked slowly in front of Ye Huang, grinned at Ye Huang, then lifted the sledgehammer in front of Ye Huang, and looked at the three Phoenix powerhouses coldly! The warmest smile in the world is nothing more than this! At this moment, Ye Huang couldn''t help but think of this thought. She stared at Li Yuanba''s back, her heart beating fast. He was ugly and short, not even taller than her, but at this moment, Ye Huang thought that Li Yuanba was The most stalwart person in this world, his back, just a nce, can make people feel at ease. For a long time, Yehuang has always been rude to men, even if he is as handsome as Wang Feng, in Yehuang''s opinion, it is nothing! There are thousands of good skins in the world, but there is not one that can really make her tempted! But at this moment, Li Yuanba has attracted Ye Huang''s heart. In Ye Huang''s view, Li Yuanba at this time is like a hero of the world. He appeared when she was in crisis and saved her. This is her hero of the world! "Dare to block this seat at the peak of the Dao Emperor!" At this moment, a viciousughter sounded, breaking Ye Huang''s imagination, her face changed, and she couldn''t help looking at Li Yuanba with some worry, can he stop this Phoenix n? "Come to fight!" Facing the irony of the elder of the Phoenix n, Li Yuanba raised his hammer and snorted coldly. This scene made Ye Huang even stare at the stars. There is no more domineering person in the world than this! "Hero, oh no, fellow Daoist, you''d better go!" Ye Huang looked at Li Yuanba and said, to meet such a person at thisst moment, it was already worth it for Ye Huang, she didn''t want Li Yuanba because of She was injured. "Don''t worry, with me, he can''t move you!" Hearing Ye Huang''s words, Li Yuanba turned his head and grinned. Although his teeth are a little yellow, at this moment, I, Yehuang, really can''t bear it anymore. Yehuang bowed her head shyly and hummed softly, she chose to believe him! "Insanity!" The elder of the Huang n snorted coldly, stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, and mmed a fist out. A dazzling light burst out from his fist. The huge fist, like a round of brilliant sun, bombarded Li Yuanba away! Faced with this punch, Li Yuanba did not have the slightest fear, and directly lifted the hammer up. The giant hammer, which looked extremely heavy, was easily danced by Li Yuanba. The void is directly twisted. In the terrifying power that erupted from Li Yuanba and the elders of the Huang ~ the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion trembled continuously, and cracks spread, as if it would copse at any time! Seeing this, Li Yuanba, while lifting the hammer to fight with the elders of the Huang n, did not forget to use his power to transfer Yehuang and the second elder of Yesheng Pavilion, Fang Wen. His original intention was that he didn''t want Ye Huang and the two to get in the way and affect his performance, and he was also afraid that if he was not careful, they would be hammered by mistake. But in Ye Huang''s opinion, this was sticking to her heart. There is no more caring person in the world than this. At this moment, Yehuang suddenly felt fortunate that she had encountered such a crisis, otherwise, how could she have met such a majestic man as Li Yuanba! "Boom!" Just when Yehuang and Li Yuanba had just been transferred out, Li Yuanba''s hammer and Huang''s elder''s punch collided violently, and a deafening explosion resounded throughout Yesheng Pavilion. With Li Yuanba and the two at the center, a terrifying force swept away in all directions. When this force swept through, the main hall of Yesheng Pavilion finally couldn''t bear it any longer and copsed suddenly, setting off a burst of dust! Chapter 244: Phoenix VS Golden Winged Dapeng Bird Chapter 244: Phoenix VS Golden Winged Dapeng Bird "How can it be?" When the smoke cleared, the elder Huang n nced at the blood dripping from his fist, then looked at the figure in the distance in disbelief, and eximed. There, Li Yuanba carried the hammer and stood unharmed. Although his body was thin, he was extremely straight. He was domineering and leaking, and his fighting spirit was boiling! "This is my mother''s unparalleled hero!" Ye Huang in the distance couldn''t help but let out such a sentence, and in her pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water, the color of admiration shed. Under the shocked gazes of the crowd, Li Yuanba carried the hammer and ran towards the elder of the Phoenix n, waving the drum and the golden hammer, causing gusts of wind and terrifying strength, which directly tore the void. "What''s the use of strength no matter how strong it is? It''s just a mere Dao Emperor!" Facing Li Yuanba, who was rushing towards him, the elder Huang n snorted coldly, and the power in his body instantly boiled, and the majestic profound energy was condensed on his fist. Open small cracks! This time, the elder of the Huang n still chose to confront Li Yuanba head-on. He didn''t believe it. In the early days of his dignified Dao Emperor, he couldn''t beat Li Yuanba''s mere peak of Dao Emperor! The gap between Emperor Dao and Emperor Dao is like the difference between heaven and earth, how can it be easily bridged? boom! The fists and giant hammers collided, and the terrifying sound waves spread like ripples. The invisible power storm lifted the surrounding pces and turned them into ruins. leave this ce. Yehuang also took the second elder Fang Wen away from the center of the battlefield. "Brother, it''s true that we pull the elder Yuanba!" Gu Chou looked at Li Yuanba''s domineering figure dancing with a giant hammer, and said with emotion. "That''s right, but I always feel that Ye Huang, the pavilion master of Yesheng Pavilion, is looking at Elder Yuanba''s gaze a bit wrong!" Gu Gengchou said with a thoughtful expression. "Huh? Brother, what are you doing watching Yehuang?" "I originally wanted to see if Yehuang was qualified to be our sect master''s maid, but now it seems that this matter is hanging up!" Gu Gengchou said with a puzzled look. "Why did it hang?" "Do you remember the scene we saw when we identally broke into other people''s homes and robbed them?" "Remember, a man and a woman are fighting on the bed! What does this have to do with making Ye Huang the maid of our suzerain?" "Just now I identally saw Ye Huang''s eyes looking at Elder Yuanba, exactly the same as when a man and a woman were fighting on the bed!" "What?" ............ In the center of the battlefield, the strong anti-shock force forced the elder of the Huang n to keep retreating, his blood was surging, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with blood. I thought that Li Yuanba hurt him just now, it was just an ident, but I didn''t expect that Li Yuanba would hurt him again under the situation of head-to-head confrontation. How is this possible? This is the first time he has seen such a terrifying power! When the elder of the Huang n was stunned, Li Yuanba was not stunned. He suddenly jumped into the air, raised his double hammer, and the whole person appeared in front of the elder of the Huang n in an instant. The golden-winged Dapeng body and the golden-winged Dapeng bloodline were directly activated, and the terrifying power fluctuations like gods and demons permeated from Li Yuanba''s thin body! Heavy Mountain Hammer! When Li Yuanba''s double hammers smashed down, the void above the head of the elder Huang n, with the naked eye, cracked open inch by inch, and the powerful impact made the elder Huang n feel the pain in the cheeks, and the body couldn''t help but involuntarily. Tremble! At this moment, the other two Phoenix n experts also noticed the strength of Li Yuanba''s attack, but even if they wanted to help the Phoenix n elder, it was toote! "Roar!" At this critical moment, the elder of the Huang n raised his head and screamed, and a purple me rose up from his body. Ye Huang and the others in the distance were all sweaty and terrified. "The Fifth Nirvana Power!" Ye Huang stared at the elder Huang n, and eximed. The Nirvana Heavenly Art of the Phoenix n is inherited from the ancient mythical beast Phoenix. Legend has it that it possesses the power of nine levels of Nirvana. Once it reaches the ninth level, the Nirvana Heavenly Art is truly aplished, and it is even enough to transform into a phoenix and be a terrifying existence that transcends the Taoist realm! However, in the history of the Phoenix n, such outstanding people have not yet appeared, and this Elder of the Phoenix n can cultivate to the fifth level and master the power of the fifth Nirvana. At this moment, Ye Huangqiao couldn''t help but have a look of worry on her face. She stared at the thin figure, for fear that the figure would disappear in the blink of an eye! Facing the terrifying power of the elders of the Huang n, Li Yuanba did not retreat at all, but smashed down at an even more terrifying speed! At the same time as he smashed down, Li Yuanba also used the golden-winged Dapeng body and the golden-winged Dapeng bloodline in his body to the extreme. He was a bit stupid, but he would never despise his opponent! At this moment, behind Li Yuanba, there was even a phantom of a golden-winged Dapeng bird, and behind the elder of the phoenix n, there was a phantom of a phoenix. These two divine beasts that looked down on Cangxiong were about to burst into mes that belonged to them. God''s might! This is not only the duel between Li Yuanba and the elder of the Phoenix n, but also the duel between the Golden Winged Dapeng and the Phoenix! boom! Under the eyes of the public, the two terrifying offensives collided fiercely, and the deafening explosion resounded. Ye Huang and others were directly deaf at this ~. Fly out! The whole ground trembled frantically, so many strong people in Yesheng Pavilion had to be suspended in the air, watching this scene in horror! As the force swept through, the ground copsed suddenly, and the ruins in the center of the battlefield were directly blown away. The entire ground was blown away by a thickyer. The entire Yesheng Pavilion was almost turned into ruins. Quick, I don''t know how many people died under this terrifying force. battlefield center. When Li Yuanba''s giant hammer fell, the elder of the Huang n only felt an unimaginable force transmitted to his body through his arms, pressing his blood to boil, and the surface of his body was torn apart. , the blood sshed in the sky, and the whole person was like a blood man, and was forced to kneel down by this huge force. And Li Yuanba was also burned by the scorching mes of the elders of the Huang n. His whole body turned ck, and his skin burned red. If it weren''t for the robes of the elders of the Immortal Sect on his body, which helped him resist most of the me damage, Li Yuanba''s The injury will be worse than it is now. In this collision between the phoenix and the golden-winged Dapeng bird, Li Yuanba finally came out on top. The elder of the phoenix n was seriously injured, while Li Yuanba was only slightly injured! Chapter 245: If you like it, dont hide it Chapter 245: If you like it, don''t hide it Yehuang''s eyes were fixed on Li Yuanba''s back, her whole person was a little crazy, this domineering man made her unable to hold back! "Elder!" When the two Phoenix n experts saw this scene, their expressions suddenly changed greatly, and they eximed, the aura of the peak of the Dao Emperor erupted directly from them, swooping fiercely towards Li Yuanba. Facing the two Phoenix n powerhouses, Li Yuanba smiled contemptuously, and threw the two giant hammers in his hand. Holding the elder of the Phoenix n with his hand, he lifted him up. "You...you...can''t kill me, I am the elder of the Huang n, if you kill me, you will hunt down for my Huang n!" The elder of the Huang n, who was pinched by Li Yuanba''s neck, came out intermittently. Said, at this moment, he has long since lost his former aloofness, and his eyes are full of fear. "Phoenix? So what! In front of my Immortal Sect, it''s a fart!" Li Yuanba sneered, and when he pushed his palm hard, the terrifying force instantly twisted the neck of the elder of the Huang n, and the powerful force even wiped out his soul. "Do not!" Seeing this scene, the two Phoenix powerhouses were trembling with anger, and their whole body was filled with grief and indignation. Unfortunately, they couldn''t stop Li Yuanba. Don''t open up! boom! Even the two Phoenix powerhouses who tried their best, after colliding with the two sledgehammers, their entire bodies were directly thrown out, and they rolled around in the void for several times before they stabilized their bodies, and their qi and blood surged. , a mouthful of blood could no longer hold back, and it was sprayed out directly. They looked at Li Yuanba in astonishment. This seemingly random hammer had such terrifying power. No wonder even their elders couldn''t help Li Yuanba and were directly killed by him! The two phoenix powerhouses looked at each other and saw the horror in each other''s eyes. In the next second, the two of them did not hesitate, their bodies shed, and they wanted to escape from this nightmare! It''s just that when they just moved, Li Yuanba''s figure had already appeared in front of them. Although they were at the peak of Dao Emperor with Li Yuanba, how could they be faster than Li Yuanba, who had a golden-winged Dapeng body. At the same level, Whether it is speed or strength, few people canpare with Li Yuanba! Li Yuanba nced at the two Phoenix powerhouses, with a sly smile on his face, he stretched out his hand to take a shot, the two giant hammers were immediately captured by him, and in a sway, they appeared in front of the two Phoenix powerhouses , the giant hammer in his hand mmed down! The terrifying power directly smashed the void into a huge hole, and the violent power swept away in all directions. Facing the terrifying power of Li Yuanba, the two Phoenix powerhouses wanted to resist, but found that at this time They are already unable to lift the slightest strength! The ferocious aura pervaded by Li Yuanba directly suppressed them, and they could only watch in horror as the two giant hammers fell towards them! Boom! The deafening voice resounded in all directions. Under the horrified gazes of everyone in Yesheng Pavilion, the two strong Phoenix n were forcibly smashed into the ground by Li Yuanba''s two giant hammers. The cracks spread, and the ferocious momentum was mixed with smoke and dust, sweeping away in all directions. Don''t look at it, everyone in Yesheng Pavilion knows that the two Phoenix powerhouses can''t die anymore, because in this world, they can''t feel the breath of those two. At this moment, everyone in Yesheng Pavilion didn''t know how to express their feelings. They should have cheered in surprise, but the shock in their hearts shocked them. Is this....is the power of the Immortal Sect? The people in Yesheng Pavilion were shocked by the power of Li Yuanba, and at the same time, they were even more shocked by the unfathomable immortal sect. A terrifying existence such as Li Yuanba was only an elder of the immortal sect. How terrifying the real powerhouse of the immortal sect should be. ? "Brother, are we at a loss?" Gu Chou, who was hiding behind a boulder, said angrily. "Why is it a loss?" "What do you think, that Yehuang has a crush on Elder Yuanba, let''s rob her now, and if she marries Elder Yuanba, she will be so stupid as Elder Yuanba, and she will definitely be strict with his wife in the future. Let us rob her, what should we do?" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Gu Gengchou was stunned for a moment, and nced at Gu Chou with relief, it''s not bad that his younger brother can see so far! "Brother, you overlooked a little bit!" "what?" "Now, we don''t need to rob Yesheng Pavilion anymore. She, Yehuang, wants to marry Elder Yuanba, so she must not give a dowry? A Yesheng Pavilion as a dowry is not too much, right? Who is our Elder Yuanba? The Elder of the Immortal Sect is an indomitable existence!" "Wonderful! But, don''t you need to return the gift?" Gu Chou''s eyes lit up first, and then he asked with a bitter face. "What are you going to return? She Yehuang married Elder Yuanba. Even if you add the entire Yesheng Pavilion, it''s still a tall order. Do you want to return the gift? It''s a beautiful idea!" "Brother is right!" ............ At the same time, just after Wang Feng and others appeared outside Yesheng Pavilion, a system prompt sounded in Wang Feng''s mind! "Ding, congrattions to the host, Li Yuanba, the elder of the Immortal Sect, killed an early Taoist emperor and two peak Taoist emperors, and won a reward of 500,000 sects and six random summoning opportunities at the Taoist level!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused a smile to appear on Wang Feng''s face. As expected of Li Yuanba, he did not disappoint! However, in the next second, Wang Feng had a cold face. Those two Hanhan dared to pull Li Yuanba together this time, no matter what, they had to be punished. In Yesheng Pavilion, after Li Yuanba epted the space rings of the three Phoenix powerhouses, Yehuang came to Li Yuanba''s side, bowed and said, "Thank you, Elder Yuanba, for saving me Yesheng Pavilion. In the midst of water and fire, this kindness can bepared to the sky, and Yehuang has no way of repaying ~ I would like to serve the elders in this life to repay this kindness!" After the words fell, Ye Huang''s face showed a hint of shyness, but he stared at Li Yuanba, and he felt a little uneasy in his heart. Will he be frightened by himself? Even so, Ye Huang''s attitude is still firm. In her opinion, she likes it as much as she likes. Being squeamish is not her Yehuang''s character. How many lovers in the world miss out on a good marriage because of being squeamish? Moreover, Ye Huang''s object has always been a great hero, and Li Yuanba, except for his appearance, perfectly fits the image of a man in her heart. Hearing Ye Huang''s words, Li Yuanba was stunned, scratched his head, and stood on the spot, not knowing what to say, feeling at a loss! "Niang Xipi, I didn''t expect that Yehuang''s offensive would be so fierce that Elder Yuanba would definitely not be able to grasp it, brother, we have to help Elder Yuanba!" Gu Gengchou in the distance saw that Ye Huang didn''t even hide it, his face changed suddenly, he said something to Gu Gengchou next to him, and while saying that, Gu Gengchou had already strode out. Seeing this, Gu Chou didn''t fall, and hurriedly followed. Chapter 246: Give a dowry, its not too much Chapter 246: Give a dowry, it''s not too much To tell the truth, Li Yuanba had never encountered such a situation in his two lifetimes. He was a little panicked, and it was only a beautiful woman like Ye Huang who could make him panic like a man who kills without blinking an eye! "Pavillion Yehuang''s abacus is quite loud!" While Ye Huang was waiting anxiously for Li Yuanba''s reply, a sneering voice clearly resounded in this area. Ye Huang''s face turned cold, and when he looked up, he saw Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou striding towards her and Li Yuanba! When Li Yuanba saw Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, he kept winking at Gu Gengchou as if he saw a savior. "I have seen Elder Yuanba!" Gu Gengchou and the two came to Li Yuanba and bowed, Gu Gengchou gave Li Yuanba a reassuring wink, and then looked at Ye Huang with a sneer. "It turns out to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" Seeing this scene, Ye Huang, who had a gloomy expression on his face, immediately said kindly, and a beautiful smile appeared on his face. However, Gu Gengchou didn''t buy it, he stood with his hands behind his back, and said loudly: "Yesheng Pavilion is facing a crisis, even if Elder Yuanba helps you through this disaster, then the Phoenix n will pursue it, and you can''t afford it either! " "Pavilion Yehuang may really like Elder Yuanba, but he wouldn''t say it so directly. Not only can he marry the man he likes, but he can also get the protection of the Immortal Sect and avoid the investigation of the Phoenix family, killing two birds with one stone, Yehuang Pavilion. The abacus of the Lord is quite good!" When Gu Gengchou''s voice fell, Ye Huang''s delicate body trembled. She nced at Gu Gengchou, and a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. This disciple of the Immortal Sect was so shrewd, the olddy''s abacus was even counted by him. clear? "Yes, I do have this abacus, but it''s true that I like Li Yuanba!" Since he was seen through, Yehuang didn''t hide it and said directly. "Elder Yuanba is the mainstay of my Immortal Sect. Is it a bit whimsical that the Yehuang Pavilion Master wants to marry Elder Yuanba with just one sentence?" "Do you know how popr my Elder Yuanba is with women? Countless women have chased after the Immortal Sect, crying and wanting to marry Elder Yuanba!" Although Gu Gengchou was surprised by Yehuang''s confession, he still showed no mercy and said directly. And when Gu Gengchou''s voice fell, Li Yuanba nced at Gu Gengchou in disbelief, I''m so popr, why don''t I know? On the contrary, Ye Huang, hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, looked at Li Yuanba even more insanely. He didn''t expect that he was not only domineering, but also devoted and unmoved by other women. As expected, he was indeed the man Ye Huang saw in her eyes! "Then what do you think?" Ye Huang nced at Gu Gengchou and said. "Back then, the Sect Master saw that you were so anxious to leave and worried about what might happen, so he sent my two brothers and Elder Yuanba to see the situation. Now, Elder Yuanba will help you fight off powerful enemies, and I won''t say anything about the reward. The Immortal Sect is not going to take advantage of people''s danger!" "But since you want to marry Elder Yuanba, it''s not too much to give a dowry? Well, Yehuang Pavilion Master will bring everyone in Yesheng Pavilion to join my Immortal Sect, and at the same time use the wealth of the entire Yesheng Pavilion as a dowry. Two brothers, how about helping Pavilion Master Yehuang to persuade Elder Yuanba to marry you reluctantly?" Gu Gengchou nced at Ye Huang, and said loudly, that look that you got a big deal made Ye Huang''s mouth twitch wildly, if it weren''t for Gu Gengchou being a disciple of the Immortal Sect, she would definitely take Gu Gengchou to burst! She Yehuang, she has never suffered such grievances in her life, is she still reluctant? The olddy is also the number one beauty in the northern part of Tian Territory. She used to be one of the great beauties in the middle of Tian Territory. How could she be reluctant? Wang Feng and others who appeared in the sky above Yesheng Pavilion happened to hear Gu Gengchou''s remarks. Wang Feng and others all twitched in unison, not knowing whether tough or cry. When did Gu Gengchou slip away like this? Li Yuanba raised his head and nced, his face embarrassed, he wanted to rob Yesheng Pavilion, but he made such a mess, and was caught by the suzerain on the spot! Ye Huang''s face was a little gloomy and uncertain. She liked Li Yuanba, yes, but she couldn''t let everyone in Yesheng Pavilion join her in the Immortal Sect for her own selfish desires. "Promise him!" "Pavilion Master, I will support you!" But at this moment, voices sounded from all directions, and many disciples of Yesheng Pavilion appeared around one after another, shouting loudly, for a while, on this piece of ruins, there was a beautiful figure standing beautifully, making People are a little confused. "You...you...?" Looking at the Yesheng Pavilion people who appeared around, Ye Huang''s eyes were wet and he whimpered. The disciples of Yesheng Pavilion thought very simply, the Immortal Sect was so powerful, and joining the Immortal Sect was not a bad thing. If they did not join the Immortal Sect, they would be dead when the Phoenix n came after them! "I promise you, I will use Yesheng Pavilion as a dowry!" With the agreement of many Yesheng Pavilion disciples, Ye Huang did not hesitate, looked at Gu Gengchou and said. Hearing this, Gu Gengchou looked at each other with a look of joy on their faces, and said unanimously, "Okay, Elder Yuanba is rather shy, I''ll promise you for him, and after I go back, I''ll report to the Sect Master, for your sake. witness!" ? ? ? Li Yuanba, who was behind the two of Gu Gengchou, was confused. No, whether it was me or you who married my wife, have you asked my opinion? What, you agreed? Li Yuanba, who was a little dissatisfied, stared at Ye Huang. When he was about to refuse, he was stunned for a while. At this time, Ye Huang just happened to look at him with a shy ~ As gorgeous as peach blossoms, there is an intoxicating tenderness in her beautiful eyes. It doesn''t seem like it''s a loss to marry such a woman? If Li Yuanba wanted to refuse, he suddenly held back, and such a thought came to his mind. Wang Feng and others in the void stared nkly, what''s the situation? Yuanba was robbed of Yesheng Pavilion by Gu Gengchou and these two foolish idiots, and ended up earning a daughter-inw? Or such a beautiful daughter-inw? The most important thing is that even Ye Sheng Pavilion was used as a dowry by Ye Huang? He Wang Feng hasn''t done anything yet, so he unified the northern part of Tian Yu? Wang Feng pinched his chin and pondered, what part went wrong, so that these two Hanhan who only knew about robbery, actually did such a wonderful thing? "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining the luck in the northern part of Tian Domain and activating the conditions for the upgrade system!" It was at this moment that the cold voice that sounded in his mind broke Wang Feng''s contemtion, causing his eyes to shine brightly, and his whole body shook. However, Wang Feng did not upgrade immediately. He nced at Gu Gengchou, who had a proud face underneath, and felt that he couldn''t let these two Hanhan be so arrogant, and appear directly in front of them with Dugu Qiufeng and others! Chapter 247: The strangest way Chapter 247: The strangest way "Sect...Sect Master!" The two brothers, Gu Gengchou, who were still proud, shuddered when they saw Wang Feng and the others appear, and hurriedly saluted. Although he felt that this time, his two brothers robbed so perfectly, but Gu Gengchou and the two brothers were still inexplicably panic. "Pallet Master Yehuang, I made youugh!" Wang Feng red at the two Gu Gengchou brothers, so scared that the two Gu Gengchou brothers shrank their heads, Wang Feng turned to Yehuang, and cupped his hands. "Sect Master Wang, Yehuang fell in love with Elder Yuanba at first sight. Yehuang would like to lead the disciples of Yesheng Pavilion to join the Immortal Sect, and use the wealth of the entire Yesheng Pavilion as a dowry. Please agree to Sect Master Wang!" However, in the face of Wang Feng''s politeness, Ye Huang turned his body sideways, and then meticulously saluted Wang Feng, saying firmly. "Yuanba, are you willing to marry Yehuang Pavilion Master?" Wang Feng took a deep look at Yehuang before asking Li Yuanba. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Yuanba lowered his head and hummed slightly. Wang Fengughed immediately, he looked at Yehuang, and said, "Okay, this seat agrees, and when I return to the Immortal Sect, this seat will personally witness it for you!" Ye Huangughed until her eyes narrowed, like a crescent moon, she walked slowly to Li Yuanba''s side, and naturally pulled up Li Yuanba''s hand. The fragrance pouring into his nose and the softness in his hands made Li Yuanba, a fierce man of the world, tremble. He wanted to break free, but he was a little reluctant, so he pretended not to know. After resolving the matter between Ye Huang and Li Yuanba, Wang Feng looked at the two brothers Gu Gengchou, his face sank, and scolded: "You two brothers are okay, forget it yourself, and still drag Yuanba together?" "Sect Master, we know we were wrong! In the future, we will definitely do better than this time!" Facing Wang Feng''s scolding, the two brothers Gu Gengchou lowered their heads honestly and said softly. "In the future? Do you still think about the future? Go back this time and give this seat an honest retreat and practice. You are not allowed to leave the Immortal Sect until you reach the Dao King! This seat will let Sanfeng personally check!" Wang Feng nced at Gu Geng worry The two brothers shouted in a deep voice. "Don''t, Sect Master! My two brothers can''t go into seclusion. If they don''t robbery, there is no fun in life. What is there to cultivate? Look, our two brothers are robbing and fighting, and they have both broken through Taoism!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two brothers, Gu Gengchou, turned pale with fright, and said in unison. At the same time, they also fully exploded their own momentum. At this moment, the momentum of cultivation in the middle stage of Taoism was unreserved. pervades this area. ? ? ? When they felt the cultivation of the two brothers Gu Gengchou, Wang Feng and Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxianzong elders were a little confused. When the two brothers just joined the Shenxianzong, one was in the early stage of Taoism and the other was at the peak of Taoism. , has reached the middle stage of Taoism? The most important thing is that whether it is Wang Feng or Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxianzong elders, they all know that these two brothers have never practiced well at all, and they are not going to rob or rob every day. The two brothers, Gu Gengchou, are both geniuses with special physiques. They have special physiques to cover up. As long as they don''t take the initiative to expose them, it is difficult for ordinary people to perceive their cultivation. Of course, with Wang Feng and even Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxianzong elders'' previous cultivation bases, it is possible to sense the cultivation bases of the two brothers Gu Gengchou, but Wang Feng and others have been caught by Gu Gengchou for their naive characters. It was so crooked that they didn''t even think to sense the cultivation of the two brothers Gu Gengchou. "System, what''s going on?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. "Ding, the two brothers Gu Gengchou, during the robbery, identally realized the most peculiar Tao between heaven and earth: the Tao of robbery. Therefore, for them, robbery is cultivation!" ? ? Can you practice robbery? Hearing the system''s exnation, Wang Feng was even more confused. He asked, "What is robbery?" "Ding, the robbery of all things, the robbery of thunder, the robbery of heaven and earth, the robbery ofws, etc. are all called robbery. The power of robbery is mysterious and unpredictable. From ancient times to the present, very few people canprehend. ,prehend the way of human cmity!" "Every robbery will increase their understanding of the way of human robbery, and the improvement of the way will also subtly improve their cultivation!" sharp! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nce at the two brothers Gu Gengchou and eximed, this is such a fun way to y robbery! The luck of these two brothers is really incredible! In the mother''s womb, being hit by a strong man, not only did he not die, but instead turned into twins from the first child. Even though his physique has be weaker, it is still a top-notch special physique. After more than ten years of robbery, nothing happened. Instead, I realized the most peculiar way of robbery between heaven and earth. As long as robbery, one can subtly improve their cultivation. , can''t envy die? However, Wang Feng still intends to suppress the temperament of the two brothers, otherwise, if they directly agree with them to rob, the two brothers'' tails will definitely be lifted to the sky. "Sanfeng, Dugu seeks defeat, next, you two will personally teach Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou to hone their profound skills and their fighting consciousness, and when they will be able to fight in a big realm, let them They came from the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nced at the two brothers Gu Gengchou and said indifferently. These two good seedlings can''t be wasted like this. The cultivation speed of these two brothers is terrifying, but thebat awareness andbat experience are still a lot worse, so they must practice hard! "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng said quickly. Done! Gu Gengchou''s two brothers trembled, feeling that their lives were plunged into darkness. "Yehuang, since you joined the Divine Immortal Sect, then the Phoenix n, my Immortal Sect will help you, you just need to cultivate well, and you don''t have to worry about the rest!" "From now ~ you are the elder of the outer sect of my immortal sect! The disciple of Yesheng Pavilion will be the disciple of the outer sect of my immortal sect! As long as you pass the assessment, you can also be promoted to the inner sect disciple! " Wang Feng looked at Yehuang and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Ye Huang nodded and said respectfully, just when Li Yuanba had just killed the two Phoenix powerhouses, Su Qing had already sent her news that the Shenxianzong powerhouse had killed the Xiao family members at the peak of the Dao Emperor with one move. Therefore, Yehuang did not doubt Wang Feng''s words in the slightest. Her man Li Yuanba, who was only an elder of the Immortal Sect, could kill the Dao Emperor in the early stage. How strong should the real powerhouse of the Immortal Sect be? "Tomorrow, Yehuang will take the wealth of Yesheng Pavilion and many disciples to Shenxianzong!" "Okay, Yuanba, you stay to help Elder Yehuang!" Hearing Yehuang''s words, Wang Feng nodded and smiled at Li Yuanba. Afterwards, Wang Feng waved his hand and took Zhang Sanfeng and the others to leave Yesheng Pavilion and returned to the Immortal Sect. The two brothers Gu Gengchou, who wanted to stay with Li Yuanba in Yesheng Pavilion, were ruthlessly picked up by Dugu, like chickens. Like a cub, he was squeezed to death by Dugu Qiu''s defeat! Chapter 248: Dao fire refining the body, the other side of the Yellow Springs Chapter 248: Dao fire refining the body, the other side of the Yellow Springs After returning to the Immortal Sect, the two brothers Gu Gengchou were without exception mentioned by Dugu Qiufeng and Zhang Sanfeng to the back mountain of the Immortal Sect, and began to train with devils. In the next few days, the disciples who have newly joined the Immortal Sect will always hear ghosts and wolf howls from the inner sect from time to time, which makes these new disciples tremble, and at the same time, they are also more excited. Reasons not to work hard! "Ding, congrattions to the host for perfectly subduing Yesheng Pavilion, and rewarding the host with two chance of high-level random summons, five million sect value!" At the same time, Wang Feng, who returned to the Immortal Sect Master Hall, heard the cold voice of the system in his mind. His eyes flickered with a ray of light, his face was excited, and he secretly said: "System, raise the system and sect level to level seven!" "Ding, automatically spend 20 million sect value to upgrade the system level and sect level!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully raising the system level and sect level to level seven!" Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and said directly: "System, talk about the functions of system level 7 and sect level 7!" "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level seven, and the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Dao Realm will be opened. The powerhouse summoned, the lowest level is Dao Emperor, and the upper limit is Dao Immortal Peak!" "In addition, the system has been upgraded to level 7. When the host merges three times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm, he can directly summon the peak powerhouse of the Taoist immortal! When the host merges six times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm, he can break through the upper limit and summon the Taoist realm. Strong!" "Note: Taoshen is thest realm of the Taoist realm and is divided into nine stars. If you cultivate the Taoism to perfection, you can break through to the first Taoist star. If you cultivate the two minor ways to perfection, you can break through the Taoist two stars. By analogy! When you reach the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, cultivate the nine small paths to perfection, and merge them into one, you can break the Tao and be an immortal!" Hearing this, Wang Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that above Dao Xian, there was actually a Dao God, and it was so difficult to break through that he had to practice nine small Dao rules? "Note: The trail is actually a branch of the main Dao, such as practicing the Dao of the de, there are the Dao of the Tyrant Saber, the Dao of the Crazy de, etc. As long as you cultivate your own nine branches of the Dao, you can break through!" I see! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize, otherwise, if it is the real Dao, even if it is only a small Dao, it is impossible to reach the nine-star Dao God. A person, no matter how powerful his talent is, it is difficult toprehend the nine differences at the same time. the rule of thumb. However, even if it is only a small rule in the main path, it is not so simple toprehend the perfection! "Ding, one Dao-level ultimate summoning opportunity can be formed by the fusion of five Dao-level advanced summoning opportunities!" "In addition, since the host has upgraded the system to level seven, the host is hereby rewarded with a set of magic weapons and a yellow spring flower!" Whoa fuck! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng so excited that he almost jumped up. Even if he learned that the system had been upgraded to level 7 and could summon a powerhouse that broke through the upper limit, Wang Feng was not so excited. After all, no matter how strong the summoned powerhouse is, it is someone else''s, but this magic weapon and the yellow spring flower that can make him have the strongest physique really enhance his own strength! "System, quickly show the magic weapon in this seat!" Wang Feng said impatiently. "Ding, the magic weapon set to reward the host this time is: A: Liuying star night robe (the grade depends on the host''s cultivation, it can withstand a full-strength blow from a high-level host, a big realm powerhouse, can block all perceptions, and can reduce the host''s suffering Damage, can independently elerate the speed of the host''s power! "Soldier: Huangquan Feixian Sword (the grade depends on the host''s cultivation, it can increase the power of the host''s moves by 100%, and the sword''s power can deter all the monsters in the world)!" "Boots: The other side of the void-breaking boots (the grade depends on the host''s cultivation, and the host who increases the host''s 200% can break through the void, and can break through the void in any space situation)!" good job! Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was so excited that he was speechless. As expected of the magic weapon set rewarded by the system, Nima is really strong! "Get the magic weapon set!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s whole body suddenly burst into a dazzling light. When the light dissipated, Wang Feng haspletely changed. If there is a woman here, he will definitely be unable to hold it! I saw that at this time, Wang Feng was wearing a white robe with gold rims, and the white robe was dotted with stars, which was as mysterious and profound as the night sky. There was a peculiar pattern behind it, which added a bit of mystery. It is a pair of dark yellow boots, with a faint glow of fluorescent light, which is extraordinary! On the other hand, Wang Feng was carrying a long sword engraved with peculiar lines. Even if the long sword was wrapped in a scabbard, it still had a heart-pounding edge. At this moment, Wang Feng doesn''t seem to have the slightest breath, but it seems to be the center of heaven and earth, and one can''t look away at a nce. Wang Feng looked at the robe on his body and the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword in his hand, with a satisfied look on his face, wearing the Liuyingxing night robe, the whole person was refreshed. He put the Huangquan Feixian Sword into the system space and said, "System, how can I activate the other side of the firefly body?" At this moment, Wang Feng can''t care about the upgraded functions of summoning the strong and the sect, he just wants to activate his physique! Even his disciples have a special and powerful physique. He has not yet been a sect master. How can this be done? "Ding, just swallow the Yellow Spring Flowers on the other side, and the other side Liuying will transform the host''s physique on its own!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took out the Yellow Spring Flower. When this flower appeared, a mysterious atmosphere appeared in the entire hall, as if there was a world floating in the hall. In general, fantastic! Afterwards, Wang Feng swallowed the Yellow Spring Flowers without hesitation, and sat cross-legged directly on the spot. When he arrived, he did not forget to instruct the system to block his breath! When this yellow spring other side flower was swallowed by Wang Feng, the other side Liuying, who was lyingzily on Wang Feng''s body, opened his eyes instantly, and in those small eyes, an iparably bright light bloomed, it was the first time. He took the initiative to leave Wang Feng''s heart and headed towards the Yellow Spring Flower! The other side flower of the Yellow Spring was swallowed up by Liuying on the other side without any ident. At this moment, Liuying on the other side was drowsy, like a drunkard, and his body involuntarily wandered in Wang Feng''s meridians. At the same time, on its small body, It emits a little bit of light. These rays of light, after Liuying on the other side wandered through one of Wang Feng''s meridians, would be embedded in Wang Feng''s meridians and bones. In the blink of an eye, Liuying on the other side ran a big Zhoutian in Wang Feng''s body, but it still did not stop, the light on his body radiated more and more, and continued to run in Wang Feng''s body! At this moment, Wang Feng hadpletely forgotten himself. When the other side Liuying was running in his body, some ancient and long-standing memories also appeared in his mind, which were the memories of the other side Liuying body! At this time, Wang Feng''s whole body is bright and translucent, and there are dense and strange runes all over his body, showing auspicious light, which is the principle of the strongest physique in the world, the other side of Liu Ying! Wang Feng put his whole mind into it and tried to figure it out. At this time, he was not onlyprehending the memory in his mind, but alsoprehending the way of the other side''s Liuying carried by the body of the other side of the firefly! As the mes from the other side circted in Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng''s body became more and more crystal clear, and a fragrance emanated from Wang Feng''s body, filling the entire hall! This is not the improvement of cultivation, but the shaping and re-refinement of oneself. The other side Liuying seems to be running in Wang Feng''s body unconsciously, but in fact it follows a certainw, scattered from it, and embedded in Wang Feng''s body. It''s not an ordinary spot of light either! That is the characteristic after the fusion of the essence of the other side of the firefly and the yellow spring of the other side of the flower, which is enough to change the world. If anyone is in this hall, they will be shocked and inexplicable. At this time, Wang Feng has a white mist that fills his body and carries a fragrance. Gradually, the meridians in Wang Feng''s body also burst out with gleaming light, and the sound of his heart beating, like a drum, exploded in the hall, and his blood even turned into a dreamy pale yellow. Wang Feng''s body floated involuntarily, as if he was ups and downs on the top of the mountain, he seemed to be walking on the other side, and he seemed to be fighting in the Huangquan, ups and downs, bathing in the endless stream of fireflies on the other side! Introducing the Tao into the body, baptizing oneself with the endless way of flowing fireflies on the other side, this is creating the strongest body, umting one''s own potential, and using the endless road of flowing fireflies on the other side to transform oneself, shed the mortal body, and obtain the Tao body , turn itself into the strongest body of the world''s most powerful fireflies on the other side! After running for nine big weeks, the other side Liuying slowly returned to Wang Feng''s heart, but it did not stop, but like a ghost, it drilled directly into Wang Feng''s heart, and at this moment, Wang Feng''s heart On the heart, a pattern resembling a firefly on the other side appeared! When Liuying from the other side prated into Wang Feng''s heart, Wang Feng''s entire body was shaken violently, and the runes that permeated the surrounding were more like being pulled by something, constantly pouring into Wang Feng''s body! As if pretending to be in the Yellow Spring, his entire body ispletely ethereal. He seems to have traveled through thousands of time and space, witnessing the first ce where Liuying was born on the other side, and also witnessed the evolution of the way of Liuying on the other side. Mysterious and mysterious way. Gradually, those inscriptions no longer poured into Wang Feng''s body, butpletely wrapped Wang Feng, both inside and outside the body. In the end, the inscriptions, whether inside or outside the body, condensed and turned into a mass of fire. Burning Wang Feng''s body! This is the body of Dao Fire. With the mystery of the other side of the firefly, Wang Feng''s body is tempered, and it ispletely transformed into the other side of the firefly body! boom! I don''t know how much time has passed, Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes, he felt a fragrance like orchid and musk deer inside and outside himself, not only that, his body was always protected by the Daoguang of the other side of the firefly. Nourish the spirit. At this time, although Wang Feng has just activated the other side of the firefly body, he is already close to the body. If the other side of the firefly body is trulyplete, what level will it reach, even Wang Feng himself can''t tell! ~ Congrattions to the host for sessfully activating the other side of the firefly body, and reward the host''s exclusive perfect supernatural power (perfect supernatural power without shorings): the other side of the yellow spring palm (with one palm, if the other side of the yellow springes, it is easy to kill the enemy)! " At the same time as the system prompt sounded, a huge memory also appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. Whenbining this huge memory, Wang Feng''s mind already had an extra terrifying magical power, and his whole body became even more imposing. Vigorous, more restrained! After this physical transformation, Wang Feng''s cultivation level soared directly from the peak of the Dao Emperor to the early days of the Dao Sage, spanning two major realms. Although the essence of the firefly on the other side and the energy of the flower on the other side are mostly used to change Wang Feng''s physique, there is still a part of the power that overflows and is absorbed by Wang Feng. The peak skyrocketed to the early stage of Daosheng! Only part of the power has such terrifying power. If this power is not used to improve Wang Feng''s physique, but is used to improve his cultivation, Wang Feng may be able to surpass the entire Tian Domain in an instant. superior. However, Wang Feng is d that this power is used to improve his physique. The cultivation base is easy to obtain, and the physique is rare, not to mention the physique that is the strongest in the world, such as the other side Liu Ying body! Chapter 249: System mall opens Chapter 249: System mall opens Feeling the obviously different power in the body, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he also has a strong physique! "System, check this host''s attribute panel!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he muttered softly. Now his constitution is activated, but he has not used it yet. He doesn''t know the specific functions of this constitution. Viewing the panel is the most important thing. Fast way! "Ding, the host properties panel is as follows: Host: Wang Feng Cultivation: In the early days of Taoism Title: Little Luck Master Physique: Firefly body on the other side (after activation, it can summon the shadow of the other side of the Yellow Spring to defend against the enemy and kill everything) Bloodline: The blood of the other side of the firefly (after activation, it has all the characteristics of the other side of the firefly) Exclusive Cultivation Technique: Ten Thousand Dao Fusion Exclusive Profound Skill: One Sword Saves the World Dao Skills: Flying Immortals Outside the Sky, Mingyu Gong, Huaguang Swordsmanship, Fifteen Deadly Swords, Heavenly Demon Dafa, Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Six Meridians Divine Sword Magical Powers: Heavenly Seeing Qi Exclusive and wless supernatural powers: Huangquan Palm on the other shore Taoist soldiers: Liuyingxing night robe, Huangquan Feixian sword, other side broken boots Create a sect: Shenxianzong Sect value: 26.79 million Host Luck Value: 10 million (Colorful Luck) Immortal sect luck value: 200 million (super chaotic luck)! " When he saw the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s expression shook, and the whole person was so excited that he almost jumped up. Activating this other side of the firefly body can actually summon the shadow of the other side of the Yellow Spring, which is equivalent to carrying a big world to fight, who can stop him? With his current cultivation level, if he activates this other side of the firefly body, he is afraid that even the Dao Xian powerhouse can be killed. Before, Wang Feng swept the world with the powers he summoned, but at this moment, he could swept the world by himself, activating both physical bloodlines, plus the magic weapon set, even if it was against the Ling Yun Supreme , Wang Feng dares to be tough! Invincible! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a smug smile appeared on his face. This was his own power, and it made Wang Feng more excited than summoning top powerhouses. "System, continue to talk about the upgraded functions!" After a long time, Wang Feng calmed down and said secretly. "Ding, after the system is upgraded to seven levels, open the system mall!" "The system mall is divided into two parts: training and construction. The training is divided into seven areas: physique, bloodline, Taoist soldiers, Taoist skills, supernatural powers, treasures, and Taoism; construction is divided into four areas: Zongmen architecture, heaven and earth strange veins , protect the sect divine beast, protect the sect formation!" When the sound of coldness sounded in his mind, a huge virtual panel appeared in front of Wang Feng. Wang Feng casually clicked into the physique area and took a look. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth twitched, and his face darkened! "Physical area: primary physique (selling for 100,000 sects); intermediate physique (selling for 1 million sects)......!" The primary physique is not bad, and the price is 100,000 sects, but this physique is the lowest physique, which is only a little stronger than the ordinary Tianjiao, the intermediate physique is a little better, and the next advanced, special, etc. , so that Wang Feng can''t help but nder the system''s ck heart! Originally, Wang Feng thought that the more than 20 million sects in his pocket were worth a lot, but when he saw this system mall, Wang Feng immediately knew that he still had a long way to go. Value, the more than 20 million sect values in his hands, he can''t even afford a super physique! What shocked Wang Feng even more was that the Dao Ze area sold all thews of heaven and earth. As long as they were exchanged, they could directlyprehend aplete Dao. Does this mean that as long as the sect value is sufficient, his immortal sect can of the disciples, can each of them easily reach the Taoist Nine Stars Consummation? But immediately, Wang Feng shook his head again, wanting to cultivate all the disciples of the Immortal Sect into the Nine Stars of Taoism, and it is estimated that if he prated the entire Tian Territory, he would not be able to earn that terrifying amount of sect value. As for other areas, Wang Feng has no desire to watch it anymore, and he can''t afford it. "System, what is the function of raising the sect to level seven?" Wang Feng continued! "Ding, the sect has been raised to seven levels, the upper limit of outer sect disciples has been raised to 1 million, the upper limit of inner sect disciples has been raised to 100,000, and the upper limit of elite disciples has been raised to 1,000!" "In addition, the host has raised the sect to the seventh level, and the host is specially rewarded with a sect building: the Taoist Temple!" "Daofa Hall: A super-ss sect building, the shopping mall sells for 100 million! Function: There are countless Taoist and mysterious skills in the hall, which can be learned andprehended by the disciples. At the same time, there are countless rooms in the Taoist Hall. If you learn the profound skills of Dao Enlightenment, no matter your cultivation level, yourprehension will increase by one-tenth!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, his eyes widened, he spent 10 million to raise the sect to the seventh level, and the system directly rewarded sect buildings worth 100 million? Big hair! The most important thing is the function of this temple, which makes Wang Feng very jealous. What is the concept of one-tenth of understanding? In the future, as long as the disciples of his Immortal Sect stay in this Dharma Hall, what Dao skills cannot be enlightened? Don''t underestimate this one-tenth ofprehension, there are many outstanding geniuses, and the only difference is just a littleprehension, and this function of the Taoist Temple can reduce many detours of many disciples of the Immortal Sect. For Tianjiao, even one step ahead is a huge advantage! If it weren''t for the money at the moment, Wang Feng really wanted to open the system mall to see what other amazing buildings were in the construction area. "System,bine 100 Dao-level random summoning opportunities into 25 Dao-level high-level random summoning opportunities!" Wang Feng calmed down and murmured softly with a glint of light in his eyes. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting 25 high-level random summoning opportunities in the Taoist realm! Now the host has a total of 30 high-level random summoning opportunities in the Taoist realm!" "The 30 high-level random summoning opportunities of the Taoist realm will be merged into six final random summoning opportunities of the Taoist realm!" Wang Feng continued without hesitation. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting the ultimate random summoning opportunity for the sixth Dao Realm!" After pondering for a long ~ Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said: "The system,bines the six ultimate random summoning opportunities of the Taoist realm into two ultimate random summoning opportunities of the Taoist realm that can summon the peak of the Taoist Immortal, and call!" Wang Feng still held back, and did not directly summon the strong Taoist gods. Next, he stepped into the middle of Tian Territory, and the peak of Daoxian was obviously more useful, and now he has indirectly or directly offended several major forces in the central Tian Territory! The Taoshen powerhouse is too powerful, and the sky will be shattered as soon as he takes a shot, which will easily cause the rebound of the powerhouses in the central Tian Domain. At that time, all the forces will be afraid of him, so he can''t wipe out everyone in the central Tian Territory, right? And there are two Dao Immortal peaks, which can not only shock the entire central Tian Territory, but also prevent all the forces in the central Tian Territory from uniting against each other, allowing his Immortal Sect to develop steadily! Even if there is really any enemy that he can''t deal with, he still has Li Bai as a tool person. Thinking of Li Bai, Wang Feng''s face is startled, and he quickly asks: "System, if this host summons Dao Xian Peak, what realm will Li Bai reach?" "Ding, if the host summons the Dao Immortal Peak, the guardian Li Bai''s cultivation can only be equivalent to two stars of the Dao God! In the realm of the Dao God, a difference of one star is equivalent to the gap of arge realm of ordinary cultivation!" Chapter 250: Heavenly Sword, Loose People Chapter 250: Heavenly Sword, Loose People The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded slightly. If Li Bai''s cultivation level directly surpassed that of the Taoist God, he would still y a hammer! The Taoshen two stars are enough to deal with everything, even if there is a Taoist powerhouse among the powerful ancient ns in the central Tian Territory, his strength will not stand still! As long as he steps into the middle of Tian Territory to harvest a wave, whether it is to exchange Dao from the system, let the summoned Dao Xian peak powerhouse break through, or continue to summon, he can be fearless! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Tiandao Song Que and scattered people Ning Daoqi, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly light up. These two people were famous. At that time, they could be called the supreme martial arts, and under the level of the Shattered Void, they could be called invincible existences! It is impossible to say which of these two is stronger or weaker. The two had a nine-stroke agreement, but in the end, Song Que did not cut the ninth knife, and Ning Daoqi also gave up fighting Song Que to the death! Someone once described Song Que''s swordsmanship in this way: his swordsmanship is sometimes like a dragon flying in the sky, and sometimes like a snake diving deep into the ground, without reputation, without damage, and without being stuck in things. The ultimate! As for Ning Daoqi, he is proficient in the creation of heaven and earth, and the difference between reality and reality ispletely natural. Some people say that Ning Daoqi is a spiritual wonder, but this spiritual wonder interprets thebination of martial arts, heaven and humanity in his unique way. "Ding, Song Que''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Song Que Title: Heavenly Sword, The World''s No. 1 Swordsman Cultivation: Daoxian Peak Physique: No self-zen body (after activation, forget yourself first and then forget the sword, take the body as the sword and the soul as the spirit, the sword''s edge is unmatched) Bloodline: No self-zen blood (after activation, no desire and no self, extremely sword, sword meaning tenfold increase) Dao: Dao of the Sword Dao Skills: Eight Heavenly Swords, Heavenly Swordsmanship, Body, Mind and Mind Technique Supernatural powers: Heaven asks nine knives Road Soldier: Heavenly Sword! " "Ding, the Ning Dodge property panel is as follows: Name: Ning Daoqi Title: The first person in the Central ins Cultivation: Daoxian Peak Physique: Virtual Holy Body (after activation, the virtual and the real are mixed, blending into the way of nature, and the strength is greatly increased) Bloodline: illusory bloodline (after activation, tranquility and inaction, profound understanding of all things, greatly increased understanding) Dao: Martial Dao, Human Dao, Heaven Dao Dao Skills: One palm of nothingness, ten thousand miles of empty space, all things in the palm of martial arts, people want to destroy the sky Magical Powers: Sanshou Bapu Dao soldiers: Free and easy Dao robe! " Looking at the attribute panels of these two people, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. With these two people, he can step into the middle of Tian Territory calmly. "System, spend 10 million sect value lottery draws, and bless the drawn cultivation base to this host and many elders of the Immortal Sect!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said. He is about to step into the middle of the Tian Territory, and the cultivation of Zhang Sanfeng and others is still a bit low. Now that these two Dao Immortal peaks have been summoned, it is time to mention the cultivation of Zhang Sanfeng and others! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Song Que''s cultivation!" "Ding.......!" "Ding, congrattions to the host and the many elders of the Immortal Sect for sessfully breaking through to the peak of Taoism!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng slightly relieved. Sure enough, it would be different to summon a Daoist strongman and then draw a lottery. If a Daoist strongman is summoned, even if Wang Feng spends 20 million sect value, it will bepletely different. It is impossible to elevate him and many of the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect to the peak of Taoism. After thinking about it, Wang Feng opened the system mall to check the treasure area. This time, he went to the middle of Tian Yu. Wang Feng did not intend to let people stay in the northern Tian Yu, but nned to bring everyone to Tian Yu. The middle, there, is his real conquest! There are not only several ancient tribes who have offended greatly, but also the Supreme Spiritual Charm waiting for him to clean up. Therefore, Wang Feng can only exchange space treasures. Otherwise, it is really not easy to take away so many people. The powerhouses in the middle of Lanyu noticed it! Taking a nce, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly lit up, and he opened an item: "Void Hall: Space Treasure, priced at 10 million sects! It can amodate millions of people, and the Void Hall can directly absorb the profound energy of the world and be self-sufficient. Self-sufficiency, even in the Void Pce, you can cultivate!" Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly exchanged the Void Pce, with only more than 6 million sects left on his body. Despite this, Wang Feng was not at all frustrated. In the middle of Tian Domain, there are still a lot of sects waiting. He goes to harvest! hum! Just as Wang Feng exchanged for the Void Hall, the space in the hall trembled suddenly, and two figures appeared in the hall silently, causing Wang Feng to look up in shock. An old man with five long beards, a quaint and simple face, and wearing a robe of Xiaoyao, it seems that he is taller than ordinary people and even more majestic. A middle-aged man with a resolute face, dressed in red armor, with a celestial saber tied around his waist, his eyes are as sharp as eagles, making one dare not look directly, his domineering body rises into the sky, as if walking in the world. Like an overlord, his power is unparalleled! These two people, one domineering and the other free, seem to repel each other, but they sympathize with each other! These two people are Tiandao Song Que and Sanren Ning Daoqi! "I have seen the Sect Master!" Song Que and Ning Daoqi bowed to Wang Feng at the same time, and said that even if he was as domineering as Song Que, he looked at Wang Feng with a touch of respect in his eyes, and there was no trace of overstepping! "Don''t be too polite! With the help of the two of you, my Immortal Sect will definitely be famous in the Tian Territory and win the right to recruit students in the Tian Territory!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and stroked it, chuckling. Neither Song Que nor Ning Daoqi said a word, but both Ning Daoqi and Song Que had a firm look in their eyes! Especially Song Que, he once lost the regret of unifying the world, but in exchange for the ultimate of the Dao of the de, UUkanshu is now in another world, so let him help Shenxianzong and be this heaven The first in the world! "Song Que, from now on, many disciples of the Immortal Sect will be entrusted to you to discipline them. You don''t have to be polite. You can practice how you want!" Wang Feng looked at Song Que, who was full of domineering sidelines, and said, this man is not only a terrifying swordsman, but also a military strategist with the most foresighted military strategy in the decay of the ancient and the modern, and the most far-sighted military strategist in Middle-earth. Must be able to go to the next level! "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing this, Song Que nodded without hesitation. Wang Feng nodded and said: "Tomorrow, gather many disciples and go with this seat to the middle of Tian Territory, where you can show your skills!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Song Que and Ning Daoqi looked at each other with a gleam in their eyes, and said in unison, "Yes!" Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and signaled Song Que to retreat. The two of Song Que cupped their hands again and quietly left the hall, leaving Wang Feng alone in the hall. Chapter 251: ladys gift Chapter 251:dy''s gift At the same time, when Wang Feng was about to lead the immortal sect in the northern part of the Tian domain to the central part of the Tian domain, Ye Muqing sat on the throne next to the main seat in the temple of the ancient gods and gods, with Wang Chongyang, the Great Demon of Xuansha, Chong Feng and the others, and Li Qing and other elite disciples standing below! Ye Muqing nced at the empty main seat resentfully, this foolish husband, he didn''t know how to give her a gift after the Qixi Festival, and left her alone to guard the ancient heaven and earth immortal sect. At this time, Li Qing and many other disciples stood respectfully in the hall one by one, not daring to make a sound. After the sect master left, Madam showed a shocking ability to pull the Immortal Sect to an iparably high level by herself. high. Even Mu Yunfei, who has be a cripple, is full of aura at this time, unfathomable, no matter where he goes, he is an existence that is enough to make the earth tremble! Recalling the simplicity and rudeness of Madam''s treatment of Mu Yunfei, Li Qing and the others shivered involuntarily. In the past, the system gave Wang Feng two ways to treat Mu Yunfei, one was to find the Demon God of Deste Heaven, and the other was toprehend thews of heaven and earth with the body of a mortal, breaking it and standing up! And Ye Muqing''s method is extremely simple and rude. She directly embodied the thousands of Taoisms in the world and threw Mu Yunfei into it. At the same time, she also gave Mu Yunfei a treasure that could improve her understanding! Just imagine, even a pig canprehend the principles of debut, let alone Mu Yunfei. As a result, Mu Yunfei, who gave Wang Feng a headache, was rescued by Ye Muqing simply and rudely, and gained an unfathomable cultivation. "Today is Qixi Festival in the secr world, I want to give my husband a gift!" Ye Muqing came back to her senses, cast a nce at Li Qing and the others below, and said softly. When Ye Muqing said these words, Li Qing and the others trembled, and Ling Feiwu and the others all red at Li Qing. Li Qing was also very annoyed. He knew that he would not be rude at first. A few days ago, Li Qing felt it and said: "It will be Qixi Festival in a few days, and I Li Qing don''t even want to give gifts to anyone! " In fact, Li Qing didn''t feel it at that time, but deliberately said this in front of Ling Feiwu. He used to be beaten by Ling Feiwu, but now his cultivation base is high, Ling Feiwu can''t beat him anymore, but Li Qing is not used to it. I just want to be ''beaten'' in another way! But I never thought that thedy of the sect master who was passing by heard it and asked the truth. Li Qing vaguely remembered that when the suzerain''s wife learned that Qixi Festival was Valentine''s Day in the secr world, her eyes were sharp and sharp. At that time, Li Qing knew she was going to suffer, as expected! "I don''t know what gift Madam intends to give the sect master?" Li Qing said bravely, there is no way, as a senior brother, he has to carry everything. "At that time, the Supreme Ling Yun dared to bring shame on the husband and the Immortal Sect, then you should go to the old nest of the Supreme Ling Yun and give it to the husband as a gift!" "Now, the Supreme Ling Yun takes most of the people from the Ling Yun source realm, hiding in the middle of the Tian Territory, waiting for an opportunity. The old nest is weak, it''s more than enough for you to go!" "As for the Supreme Lingyun and those people in the source world of Lingyun, leave it to the husband to handle it personally!" Ye Muqing nced at Li Qing and said softly. Hearing this, Li Qing and the others looked at each other in dismay, not because they were afraid, but because it was a weak source of spiritual rhythm. With the current cultivation level of their brothers and sisters, let alone Ling Yun Supreme, it is more than enough to cross the Tian Territory! "Madam, not to mention you, my brothers and sisters can ughter that Ling Yun Supreme, why not...?" Li Qing''s eyes shed and he said. "At the beginning, before I could make a move, the Supreme Ling Yun retreated, causing the husband and the Immortal Sect to suffer humiliation. After all, the humiliation must be washed by the husband himself, and then the mind can be transparent!" Ye Muqing said lightly. Li Qing and the others nodded and did not speak again. "Madam, I want to go to the middle of Tian Yu!" Mu Yunfei stood up, cupped his hands, and said. "Want to find your mother?" Mu Yunfei nodded, now that he is no longer a cripple, and his cultivation is ridiculously high, how can he let his mother suffer in that ruthless ancient n! "Don''t worry, my husband will bring her back! Before my husband goes, I won''t let her die, no one can touch her!" When Ye Muqing''s words fell, Mu Yunfei was stunned and nodded lightly. He had no doubts about Ye Muqing''s words. To be able to restore him from a useless person to his current appearance, Madam''s ability is unfathomable. Even if they reach their cultivation level, they still can''t see through thedy, and a look from thedy can make them tremble. "This time, you will take 3,000 disciples, mainly in the Spiritual Source Realm, let those disciples experience it, and then you will take the Lingyun source realm easily!" Ye Muqing nced at Li Qing and the others below and muttered softly. "Yes!" .......................................... In the middle of the Tian Region, on the two peaks of the Deste Ancient Mountains, two figures face each other far away. The two of them were both young men. One was wearing a ck robe, with long hair fluttering in the wind. In the slender eyes, there was a sharp, slender and tall figure, revealing a cold and arrogant aura! The other, dressed in a white robe, was handsome and unrestrained, but his long hair was actually snow-white, revealing an air of vicissitudes. On the mountain peaks not far from the two of them, stood the densely packed powerhouses in the middle of the Tian Region, all of them eagerly waiting, their eyes shing with excitement. On one of the mountain ~ two white-haired old men stood with their hands behind their backs, their turbid eyes stared at the two young men, and a look of anticipation appeared on their wrinkled faces. "The old man didn''t expect that the battle between these two boys actually led you out!" The old man Tianfeng nced at his close friend and chuckled. "Aren''t you too? You''re old, you have to find someone to inherit." Elder Changning nced at Elder Tianfeng beside him, shook his head, and said. On this mountain, apart from these two old men, no one else dared to disturb these two old men. These two are the famous scattered cultivators in the middle of the Tian Territory, and their cultivation base has reached the fairnd. Even those big forces are unwilling to provoke them. "Since the appearance of Lunatic Yan, it has caused waves in the calm central part of Tian, and these two boys can''t sit still!" The old man Changning smiled and nced at the two young people who were gaining momentum. , speak out. "The existence behind Madman Yan is not simple. Whether this turbulent situation is a blessing or a curse is still unknown!" The old man Tianfeng frowned and whispered softly, he was not as optimistic as the old man Changning, but full of worry! Chapter 252: Black Sword Sect is Quiet, Frost Sword Bai Hong Chapter 252: ck Sword Sect is Quiet, Frost Sword Bai Hong "Don''t forget, we''re just cultivators. When the sky is falling, there are those big forces standing up, what are you worrying about?" Elder Changning nced at Elder Tianfeng, shook his head, and said with a smile. "Having said that, but I have been feeling that something is wrong recently, as if a mysterious force is deliberately causing waves!" "How could a arrogant like Yan madman be unknown before? But this madman Yan couldn''t find out any information. In just over ten days, he swept many arrogances and became famous all over the world!" "If it is said that there is no one behind this, the old man will definitely not believe it!" said the old man Tianfeng with a heavy face. "Those big forces are watching this matter, what are you worried about?" Elder Changning shook his head and said. "The old man is afraid that those high-ranking forces will think they are right, and they will be pulled into the water by the people behind the scenes without knowing it!" Tianfeng old man snorted coldly. "Okay, let''se today to find a sessor, not to discuss the world''s major events! These two boys were stimted by the madman Yan, and they were also anxious. Crazy fight!" Elder Changning waved his hand, looked at the two young men, and said. "ck Sabre Sect Ji, Shuangjian Baihong, these two arrogant cultivators, since they became famous, they have never been defeated, they have always regarded each other as their opponents, and now there is the pressure of Yan Lunatic, so they have to face each other in advance, but it is also the same. It''s a good thing!" The old man Tianfeng nodded, put down his thoughts, and said. "One of us is a knife and the other is a sword. These two boys are suitable to be our sessors!" Elder Changning squinted and smiled. "They don''t necessarily like us!" "How do you know if you don''t try?" ............ At the same time, Wang Feng, Ning Daoqi and Song Que suddenly appeared in the sky. Wang Feng knew what was going on after a little bit of detection. People quietly appeared on a mountain peak, looking at the two young people with great interest! Wang Feng was naturally interested in the duel between the two geniuses who were extremely talented and were still cultivators. Wang Feng would like to observe it first. If possible, Wang Feng also wanted to include them in the Immortal Sect. Yesterday, after Yehuang and other Yesheng Pavilion people joined the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng did not hesitate to directly collect many strong people from the Immortal Sect into the Void Hall, and only brought Ning Daoqi and Song Que to the middle of the Tian Domain. . It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t expect that as soon as Shi entered the central part of Tian Territory, he would encounter such a good show! This ancient mountain range is a rtivelyrge mountain range in the middle of the Tian Domain, and it contains various treasures of heaven and earth, as well as powerful monsters. The reason why these two geniuses chose this ce was that they didn''t want too many people to know about it, but they didn''t expect that there were so many cultivators who came to this deste mountain range. After sensing their breath, they immediately followed Come up and join in the fun! As for the two elders of Changtian, just kidding, as their appointed heirs, what Zong Ji and Bai Hong are doing every day are well understood by them, not to mention such a major event! boom! At this moment, the sky above the mountain where ck Sword Sect Ji and Frost Sword Baihong were located suddenly changed, the whole sky darkened, and a terrifying momentum burst out from the two of them, shaking the entire void. ! "hiss!" "Daojun Peak!" "ck Sabre Sect Ji and Shuangjian Baihong are worthy of being the supreme arrogance among loose cultivators, and they are indeed terrifying!" "Yeah, this level of cultivation is much more than the disciples of those great forces. I''m afraid that only the true geniuses of those great forces canpare with them!" "I don''t know which of the two is stronger or weaker?" "It''s hard to say, these two are equally famous, and the cultivation base is the same, I''m afraid they are evenly matched!" When they felt the momentum of Zong Ji and the others, the strong onlookers on the distant mountain all took a breath, and they talked a lot, and their eyes were full of expectations. War, but it''s rare! Wang Feng and the others had a calm expression. He stretched out his hand and waved, and a table appeared on the top of the mountain. Ning Daoqi and Song Que were drinking tea while watching the battle of Tianjiao! On the top of the mountain, Zong Ji''s eyes flickered with trembling sharpness. When this long knife appeared, an extremely domineering sword force burst out from Zong Ji''s body instantly. The dark clouds on the sky were directly torn by this sword force, and a ray of sunlight shone through the gap. Set off Zong Ji like a **** of war in a knife! The reason why Hei Dao Zongji is called a ck knife is not only because of his terrifying sword cultivation, but also because of the ck knife in his hand, which is a ck knife that can devour people. It is said that Zong Ji was in the future. Obtained from a ruin before bing famous. When Zong Ji broke out with a sword, the frost sword Bai Hong on the opposite side was not weak at all. He also took out an azure long sword, and a cold and sharp sword force burst out from him, tearing apart The sky collided fiercely with Zong Ji''s domineering sword! boom! The void in the center of the two, after these two terrifying sword stances collided with the sword stance, could not bear the powerful collision, and cracked open in a visible posture, like a spider web. At this moment, neither Zong Ji nor Bai Hong said a word, nor did they care about the onlookers around them, only each other was left in their eyes! That is their own strong enemy. In this battle, they all want to use each other as a stepping stone, help themselves, break through the Dao Emperor, and fight against the madman Yan, but it is not because they want to end the battle that has not been fought for many years. Regret! "ck knife cross cut!" A low voice broke out from Zong Ji''s mouth. As soon as he stepped on, the gravel burst, and the whole person took off. With a long knife, the surrounding mysterious energy instantly boiled, as if being pulled, squeezed crazily, and condensed. Above the long knife! The domineering and deadly sword force suddenly rose. The aura that devastated the sky and destroyed the earth, like a substance, shocked many onlookers in the distance to look at it! Zong Ji didn''t hesitate ~ waved the long knife in his hand, a domineering and deadly knife energy, turned into a cross shape, and shed straight towards Bai Hong. The demeanor of this knife made Chang Tian and the two elders moved! Wherever the sword energy passes, nothing is invincible, and nothing is invincible! The surrounding void was directly torn apart by this knife, as if a piece of paper was torn apart, and the void on both sides was crushed and squeezed. Facing Zong Ji''s powerful sword, Bai Hong''s face was calm. He raised the frost sword in his hand and stood in front of him. The power in his body continued to pour into the long sword, and a cold sword energy was released. out! "One Sword Frost!" As Bai Hong shed down with a sword, the void around him seemed to be forbidden, andyers of ice crystals emerged, and wherever the sword passed, everything was frozen, making people seem to be in the ice and snow, inexplicable shivered! The sword is out, the world is frozen! The name of the Frost Sword is so terrifying! Chapter 253: Permafrost Slash Chapter 253: Permafrost sh Before the sword collided, Zong Ji and Bai Hong did not stop directly, but directly bullied themselves up. The two of them waved the swords in their hands, bursting out with absolute power, and took the first step to the sword. Bombarded when a knife collided! The figures of the two people are like two rays of light, sometimes intertwined, sometimes separated, and countless terrifying sword qi and sword qi burst out, splitting the earth and shattering the void, and the surrounding thousands of miles have turned into ruins. ! Boom! At this moment, the previous sword and sword finally collided together, and a deafening explosion sounded. The terrifying force was like a turbulent sea, swept away in all directions, and shocked the surrounding powerhouses to retreat. The entire ground was directly lifted by a thickyer. The mountain where Zong Ji and Bai Hong were located before was directly cut in half, the boulders rolled down, and the gravel sshed, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! And the two geniuses who were bathed in such monstrous power and were still fiercely colliding were even more respected by many powerhouses present. The two became famous at a young age, and they were evenly matched. This battle could be called the most exciting battle of the heavenly arrogance in the central Tian Region in a hundred years! In the past, although there were arrogant battles, there were basically no battles of the highest arrogance level, and who could be the highest arrogance, which one was an easy generation, and how could it be easy to face the existence of the same level? Even if they can win, it is basically a tragic victory. Therefore, the supreme genius is basically restrained and will not be easily encountered. It is the first time in a hundred years that a duel is directly on the field like Zong Ji Baihong. boom! A loud bang exploded, and the two stood opposite each other, with sharp eyes, staring at each other tightly. At this time, their robes were a little broken, and their fighting spirit rushed into the sky. The appearance of Yan Lunzi brought great pressure to the two of them. ording to rumors, Yan Lunzi''s cultivation is the Dao Emperor. With their cultivation, they dare not directly collide with Yan Lunzi, the Dao Emperor. They can only follow the same path. In a battle of a level powerhouse, take the opponent as a stepping stone and help him break through the Dao Emperor. "The name of the ck knife is well-deserved!" Bai Hong stared at Zong Ji and said coldly. "You''re not bad! The warm-up is over, it''s time to be serious!" Zong Ji grinned and said! Bai Hong nodded, did not speak, his aura became stronger and stronger, and there was a heavy depression in the sky and the earth in an instant! "hiss!" "Such a terrifying battle is just a warm-up? Then how terrifying the scene when they actually fight?" When they heard Zong Ji''s words, many onlookers in the distance suddenly took a breath of cold air, and they were shocked. They stared intently, for fear of missing the next exciting battle. Some Daojun powerhouses nced at Zong Ji and Bai Hong, with a sh of shame on their faces involuntarily. Compared with Zong Ji and Bai Hong, their cultivation of the Dao Sovereign Realm felt like a fake. Can''t handle it! Wang Feng on the mountain in the distance, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of interest appeared on his face. The Tianjiao he encountered in the past was easily destroyed by him without exception. It was rare to see such an evenly matched battle, but it made him see Relish! drink! A loud shout awakened these ashamed practitioners. When they heard the sound, they were immediately stunned, and they were all dumbfounded. I saw that Bai Hong was holding an azure long sword and walking on the sky. The long sword was constantly waving, and the sword energy like ice crystals shot out, turning into a huge wave of white, rolling towards Zong Ji! These ice crystal sword qi rolled up huge waves, like a substance. Under the sunlight, they shone with a cold and dim light. As the terrifying ice crystal sword energy rolled, Zong Ji''s figure was swallowed up. "Ugh!" This scene caused many onlookers to sigh and sigh! Even if it is the top genius of the same level, it is swallowed by Bai Hong''s ice crystal sword energy storm,pletely entering the opponent''s rhythm, how can he still fight? Boom! The huge waves of ice crystal sword energy were monstrous, the void trembled, and they continued to break apart in a manner visible to the naked eye. Each of these ice crystal sword qi is extremely sharp. Bai Hong''s crazy sweeping momentum, the ice crystal sword qi wielding countless numbers, such a fierce sword qi storm, let alone flesh and blood, even if it is a high mountain, It can also be minced! boom! An explosion made these strong men who shook their heads and sighed back to their senses. Under their eyes, a domineering sword light rose from the ground, tearing apart theyers of giant waves, as if it was about to cut the sky. Broken, even the clouds were directly divided into two halves! When this extremely powerful terrifying sword light was cut out, a figure burst out from theyers of wind and waves, holding a long ck sword, like a **** in the sword, with an unparalleled momentum, shing towards Bai Hong! "This.....!" Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. They thought that Zong Ji would be defeated by Bai Hong''s terrifying offensive, but they did not expect that they still underestimated the strength of the supreme genius. Some of the powerhouses in the early stage of the Dao Sovereign were in a cold sweat. Facing the rushing Zong Ji, Bai Hong was not surprised at all. If he couldn''t resist the appetizer of his real killer move, this Zong Ji didn''t deserve to be as famous as him! Bai Hong is still waving the long sword in his hand, but this time, the ice crystal long sword he cut out has changed, not turning into a huge wave like thest time. Instead, they are crisscrossed, like iron chains across the river, constantly blocking the void that Zong Ji rushed forward, cutting into small spaces one by one! In the face of such domineering sword cultivators as Zong Ji, if you want to win, you can only hit hard, and constantly block their movement space, you can reduce the opponent''s intake of heaven and earth profound energy and consume their own strength! The next moment, Bai Hong''s eyes were cold and his face was extremely serious. When he grabbed his hands, the long sword in his hand turned into two, as if his magic weapon would be cloned. "Frozen World sh!" Bai Hong snorted ~ The two long swords in his hands were constantly waving, and the ice crystal sword energy around his body sparkled, constantly condensing and gathering! Before the sword was cut out, the void around Bai Hong''s body was already frozen, and the cold air made the onlookers in the distance shiver involuntarily! The next moment, the two long swords in Bai Hong''s hand merged into one again, and he held it high above his head. In front of him, a huge ice crystal long sword appeared, and he shed down! The whole world seemed to stand still. When the huge ice crystal sword fell out, the void did not shatter, but was directly frozen. Every point that the huge ice crystal sword fell, the surrounding thousands of miles of void were lost. It was frozen! First use the huge waves of ice crystal sword energy to overwhelm the opponent, then use the ice crystal sword energy to turn it into an iron lock to block the opponent, and then use the power of the whole body to condense into the ''Permanent Frozen World sh'', which is the final ultimate move to kill the opponent! These three wonderfulbinations are undoubtedly Bai Hong''s ultimate trick! With this unique trick, he once challenged the ordinary Dao Sovereign powerhouse by leaps and bounds. No one dared to ignore this trick of Bai Hong! Chapter 254: 2 Lost and hurt, Xiao old monster appears Chapter 254: 2 Lost and hurt, Xiao old monster appears In the face of Bai Hong''s fierce ultimate move, Zong Ji did not dare to be slighted in the slightest. He took a deep breath, and the whole person became extremely peaceful. Into the long sword! At the same time, in the void, golden inscriptions appeared out of thin air. These inscriptions were golden air currents, which were merged into the long sword. The long sword suddenly burst into bright golden light. As the golden air flow converged, the more Get brighter! "Golden Deste Heaven sh!" Zong Ji let out a low roar and tried his best to sh with a long sword, and a terrifying golden sword light shot out in an instant! Wherever the golden sword light passed, everything was destroyed, and even the chains of the ice crystal long sword that Bai Hong had blocked Zong Ji, were directly cracked at this moment! It seems that there is only one sword light, but the sword qi emanating from this sword light is endless. For a time, it seems that the whole world has turned into a sword field. The sharp de makes everyone present tremble constantly! This is an indomitable knife, and it is also a knife that will kill you if the knife fails. Whether it is Zong Ji or Bai Hong, they will do their best to kill the opponent! Although they both cherish each other, but for their own future, no one will be merciful! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, these two terrifying offensives collided fiercely. After a while of shaking, the entire void shattered directly. The world that was like a world of ice and snow was directly torn apart by the fierce sword energy! A terrifying power ripple swept away in all directions. I don''t know how many practitioners were directly crushed by this power ripple without being able to dodge! The battle of the strong is not so good-looking, without strength, if it is affected, there is only a dead end! When this power spreads, the surrounding area of 100,000 miles is directly turned into a ruin. Except for the peaks where some strong people stand, the rest of the peaks are directly broken into two halves. Even the Dao Emperor powerhouses stood on the spot at this moment. Whether it was Zong Ji or Bai Hong, the ultimate killing move that broke out made these Dao Emperor powerhouses terrified. The existence of the Dao Emperor in the early stage was basically not much. Grasp this killer move that can take over these two outstanding talents! For a time, there was no sound in the whole world except for the roaring explosion. Everyone held their breaths, staring at the center of the battlefield filled with smoke and dust, wanting to see this supreme battle of genius. , who wins and who loses? "Oh, these two boys, why bother?" On the top of the mountain, the old man Tianfeng and the old man Changning sighed lightly. With their cultivation base, they can naturally see through the appearance of Zong Ji and the two at this time! In this battle, the two of them still did not decide the winner and the loser, and ended with both losses. It has to be said that Zong Ji and Bai Hong are worthy of being the two great arrogances among the loose cultivators. For them, this ending may be the best! "Sect Master, these two boys are a bit interesting!" On another mountaintop, Song Que nced at the two figures in the smoke, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he chuckled. "Those two old men are estimated to want to ept these two people. There may be many people hiding in the dark. It is not easy to enter these two people into the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng said with a slight smile. "If the two old men dare to stop them, they will be taken together. As for the people in the dark...!" Song Que narrowed his eyes and said disdainfully. You don''t even dare to show your face, what qualifications do you have topete with his Immortal Sect? Hearing Song Que''s words, Wang Feng smiled without saying a word, and he didn''t think anyone could stop him. "Hi! Look!" "This...is this a lose-lose?" "As expected of the supreme genius with the name of the ck Sword Frost Sword, this result is not very surprising!" "Although neither of them can use each other as a stepping stone, but after this battle, I''m afraid it won''t take long before they can break through to the Dao Emperor!" When the power fluctuations weakened and the smoke dissipated, everyone present looked at them one after another, and after seeing the situation of Zong Ji and the two, they all sighed and talked. I saw that at the center of the battlefield at this time, there was a huge pit covering a radius of thousands of miles, and there were countless underground cracks around the giant pit. As for Zong Ji and Bai Hong, they had long since lost the power of the sky-rushing power they had before. On Zong Ji''s chest, there is a sword wound, and there areyers of ice crystals on his skin, and Bai Hong''s back also has a sword wound, and the blood dyes his white robe blood red. "On the road of cultivation, with an opponent like you, it is not lonely!" Staring at Bai Hong for a long time, Zong Ji grinned and said. Although his body was covered in blood, and his body was raging with sword energy, he still had the will to fight. In this cruel cultivation world, it is not only hard to find a confidant, but also an evenly matched opponent. Fortunately, he is lucky to have an evenly matched opponent like Bai Hong. When he steps into the peak in the future, he will not be lonely anymore. ! "If you have time, let''s practice together!" Bai Hong nodded and said softly. The two leaned against the weapons in their hands, stood up with difficulty, cupped their hands at each other, looked at each other and smiled, and the viciousness of life and death just now disappeared. There is no hatred between the two, and the duel is just for the sake of distinguishing between them. Now that they can''t tell the difference, they won''t be against each other. Seeing this scene, both Changtian Er Lao, Wang Feng and others nodded lightly. It is amon thing for some geniuses to fight without sess and lose their invincibility, and these two, instead of being depressed at all, are full of fighting ~ This kind of will is worthy of the top The name of Tianjiao! boom! Just as Chang Tian Er Lao was about to go out and take Zong Ji as his heirs, a mighty might suddenly came from the void, causing Chang Tian Er Lao to frown! Song Que and Ning Daoqi, who were beside Wang Feng, also had strange smiles on their faces. Zong Ji, who was about to leave, was stunned. The onlookers who had already retreated into the distance, who were madly admiring the terrifying talents of Zong Ji and the two, saw such a change, their faces changed, and their eyes stared at the trembling void! In front of everyone''s eyes, a middle-aged man wearing a simple robe appeared out of thin air. When this person appeared, everyone present felt a great pressure, and this terrible pressure almost made them breathless. "Old Monster Xiao!" "This guy, he has to intervene in everything, it''s just hateful!" When they saw the face of the middle-aged man, the expressions of the old man Changning and the old man Tianfeng changed at the same time, red at the middle-aged man viciously, and cursed. Chapter 255: Fu clan Fu Mei Chapter 255: Fu n Fu Mei The visitor is none other than the fifth guardian elder, Xiao Wuguan, one of the seven guardian elders of the ancient Xiao family in the central Tian region! Xiao Wuguan and Chang Tian Er Lao are peers of the same generation, their cultivation base has reached the middle stage of Dao Xian, and their status is notparable to the two loose cultivators Chang Tian Er Lao! For example, the Xiao Xuan that Wang Feng met before,pared with this one, it is like the difference between clouds and mud. In the Xiao n, the Dao Emperor can be the elder of the foreign n, and the Taoist can be the elder of the inner n. Only the Dao Xian can be the Dharma Protector Elder, the most powerful figure in the Xiao n! "Hi, is it Xiao Wuguan, the fifth elder of the Xiao n?" "Why is he here? Could it be that he came to collect Zongji and Bai Hong?" "It''s just a duel between two supreme geniuses. I didn''t expect to be able to rm such a monstrous person!" The onlookers in the distance also had a lot of strong people who recognized Xiao Wuguan, and they were in an uproar. For ordinary cultivators, Dao Immortals are no different from Immortals, they are all unreachable existences! Xiao Wuguan''s face was indifferent, he nced at the second old man Changtian, and ignored him, what kind of person he was, how could he condescend to greet him if he did not meet him. And the second old man Changtian turned his head away when he saw Xiao Wuguan''s face with his nostrils turned to the sky, and didn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Wuguan. They are characters of the same era, and they had friction when they were young. Now they are all Dao Immortals. Although they are not as impulsive as young people, they do it directly when they meet, but they don''t want to pay attention to each other. "The talent is good. If you join my Xiao n, you can bestow the surname Xiao, and the treatment is no different from that of my Xiao n!" Xiao Wuguan looked down at Zong Ji and Bai Hong below, and said indifferently. Although his voice was soft, it sounded like a bell, resounding throughout the world. "what?" "Sure enough!" "Hey, the ancients want to have their eyes higher than the top, so that the Xiao family can dispatch Xiao Wuguan toe to recruit, I am afraid that there are only two outstanding talents, Zong Ji!" When Xiao Wuguan''s voice fell, many practitioners in the distance eximed one after another, looking at Zong Ji''s eyes with a hint of envy. If possible, who would be willing to do loose cultivation? In the middle of the Tian Territory, after all, it is the world of the ancient n. Without the background of the ancient n or major forces, it is a fool''s dream to want to reach the peak! Not to mention that all loose cultivators can cultivate to the Taoist fairnd like the two elders in the sky, and even if the two elders in the long sky reach the early stage of Taoism, it is already due to luck. If they want to go further, not to mention whether they have the talent or not, those big forces will not necessarily agree. The reality is often so cruel. Those big forces have joined hands to control the central part of Tian Domain for many years, but how can unstable factors appear. Once the loose cultivator with the peak of Dao Xian appears, even those big forces have to weigh it! "Old Monster Xiao, what do you mean!" Before Zong Ji and the two of them made a sound, Chang Tian Er Lao couldn''t bear it anymore. With a movement, he appeared directly in front of Xiao Wuguan, staring fiercely at Xiao Wuguan, and Tian Feng shouted directly. Xiao Wuguan has reached the middle stage of Taoism, but the two of them are not afraid of joining forces. As loose cultivators, they do not have any children. go down. Now, they have managed to find two sessors who are eye-catching, but as soon as Xiao Wuguan arrives, he immediately grabs it. How could they endure it? "The two of them, you are not enough to ept them!" Xiao Wuguan cast a light nce at the angry Changtian Er Lao, and said. "Too deceiving!" "Old Monster Xiao, don''t think that you are the elder protector of the Xiao n. I won''t dare to touch you. The two of us will join forces and beat you to the ground, there is no problem!" Hearing Xiao Wuguan''s words, the second old man in Changtian burned with anger, his aura soared, and that majestic aura shook the surrounding void, making the whole world''s depressing aura even heavier! When the powerful onlookers in the distance saw this scene, they all shivered. They were both scared and a little excited. Could it be that they just watched the battle of the two supreme geniuses, and they could see the supreme battle of the Dao Xian level? Some sensible onlookers even stepped back. If the aftermath of the battle of the Dao Immortals was identally encountered, there would be no bones left, and the ashes would not know where to go! "Hahaha, Changtian Er Lao, Xiao Laoguai is right, these two boys, you are really not qualified to ept!" Just when Chang Tian and Er Lao were furious and were about to join forces to beat Xiao Wuguan to the ground, a majestic and heartyughter resounded in all directions. Immediately afterwards, a burly figure appeared beside Xiao Wuguan and others out of thin air. The person who came was naked, his muscles were like cast steel, full of explosive power, and there was a hideous tiger head pattern on his chest, which made one''s heart tremble at a nce. "Tiger explosion!" "Even your Scarlet Tigers want to recruit Zong Ji and the others?" When he saw the personing, Chang Tian Er Lao was shocked, and Tian Feng asked aloud. Xiao Wuguan squinted his eyes, his face became much more solemn, Hu Bao''s cultivation base was no different from him, and his status was even more equal to him. If he wanted to rob Zong Ji, he really had nothing to say. "It''s amazing and people love it, and my Red Tiger n is no exception!" Hu Bao nced at Chang Tian Er Lao and smiled. After getting the confirmation from Hu Bao, the old man Chang Tian had a gloomy expression on his face. If it was just Old Monster Xiao, they would really beat Xiao Wuguan to the ground for the sake of his legacy. After all, they themselves have some grudges with Xiao Wuguan, and they are only fighting for two young juniors, and the Xiao family will not take action against them. But even the Scarlet Tigers are fighting, not to mention whether they can beat Hubao and Old Monster Xiao, even if they can, they don''t have the guts to offend the two ancient tribes at the same time! As for the strong onlookers in the distance, they are already too daring to ~ watching this scene nervously, ordinary dragons see the head but not the end of the Dao Xian powerhouse, four of them appear at once, they must still be calm Bystanders, that''s weird! "Giggle!" Just when Hu Bao and the others looked at each other, there was a sound ofughter like a silver bell, which made Hu Bao and the others tremble and looked around. On the top of the mountain, Wang Feng and others also looked up. There, a figure stepped out of the sky, dressed in a water blue skirt, with snow-white skin, a pair of fox-like eyes, showing aziness that could see through the world, cherry mouth, slender eyebrows, and the whole body was filled with charm. It seems to be gentle and elegant, but from the inside to the outside, it exudes a charming taste! The onlookers in the distance stared nkly. And when Xiao Wuguan and other four Dao Immortal experts saw the personing, they all trembled, and their faces became solemn. "Fu Mei, are you even going toe out to recruit Tianjiao from your Fu n?" Xiao Wuguan was tensed, not moved by the beauty of the person who came, but asked nervously. Chapter 256: Qianlong Huiwu Chapter 256: Qianlong Huiwu Talisman! ! Those onlookers who were originally seduced by the beauty of the iing person, heard Xiao Wuguan''s words, and instantly woke up from the beauty of the person, their bodies trembled, and they quickly looked away, not daring to look any more! In the central part of Tian Territory, there are many ancient ns, such as the Xiao n, the four ancient tribes, etc., and they are only the second echelon of the major forces in the central Tian Territory. There are a total of five ancient supreme ns in the central Tian Territory, and the Fu n is one of them. Even if it is just a disciple of the Fu n, no one dares to provoke it easily, let alone the most ghostly elder of the Fu n, Fu Mei. Speaking of this Fu Mei, everyone in the central Tian Territory knows about her, and she is ranked as the number one beauty in the central Tian Territory along with the Empress of the Heavenly Travel Dynasty! These two are the goddesses of more than 99 percent of the male cultivators in the central Tian Region, but no one dared to pursue them easily. Not to mention the Empress of the Heavenly Traveling Dynasty, that is an existence that can make any man feel ashamed when he sees it, and Fu Mei, more importantly, the elder of the Fu n, except for the other four great ancient ns, who deserves it superior? If it''s just a high status, there are some cowardly existences who dare to take risks and pursue Fu Mei, but the point is that every time someone pursues Fu Mei, it''s okay to be rejected, and the key point is to be humiliated. lose. ording to legend, there was once a Taoist immortal strong man who went after Fu Mei, but he couldn''t get angry, so he scolded Fu Mei a few times. As a result, he was directly hit by Fu Mei''s seduction technique. He ran naked into the group of male monsters. It is said that the mountain copsed on that day. And after the Dao Immortal powerhouse was done, he went crazy, and it didn''t take long for him to cut himself off. Since then, no one dared to pursue Fu Mei again. "I just came to the Deste Ancient Mountains to do some business. Seeing that it is so lively here, can''t youe and take a look?" Fu Mei nced at Xiao Wuguan and giggled. Although Zong Ji''s talents are extraordinary, they are not enough for the Fu n to send her, the number one beauty, to recruit. Hearing Fu Mei''s words, Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao breathed a sigh of relief, even if they reached the middle stage of Dao Immortal, but facing Fu Mei, it was still very stressful. No one knows what kind of cultivation Fu Mei has, and everyone who has seen her shot is dead. When she doesn''t take the initiative to reveal her cultivation, not many people can spy on her cultivation! "Since that''s the case, please don''t interfere with Elder Fu!" Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao both cupped their hands together and said. "For the Qianlong martial arts, your two ns are also fighting!" Fu Mei cast a nce at Xiao Wuguan and the two of them, and said with disdain. The voice fell, and Fu Mei swept around. When she saw Wang Feng and the others on the top of the mountain, who were watching tea, her beautiful eyes lit up and her figure shed, and they came towards Wang Feng and others. . And Xiao Wuguan seemed to be aware of Fu Mei''s thoughts, smiled awkwardly, ignored Fu Mei''s whereabouts, and looked at Chang Tian Er Lao. When the two elders of Changtian heard the Qianlong meeting, they suddenly realized why the Xiao n and the Chihu n wanted to recruit Zongji and the other two! Just after understanding, the two of them sighed lightly. They knew that they were afraid that they would not be able to let Zong Ji and the other two be their heirs! Tens of thousands of years ago, there was an ancient secret realm in the middle of the Tian Territory. It is said that it was left by the ancient powerhouse with the perfect nine stars of the Taoist God. For this ancient secret realm, many big forces in the central Tian Territory fought hard at that time. . Later, it was discovered that the ancient secret realm can only be entered by the younger generation. Many major forces spected that it was set up by the ancient powerhouse in order to find the inheritor! Therefore, there is the origin of the Qianlong Wushu. As long as the higher the ranking in the Qianlong Wuwu, the more ces you will get to enter the ancient secret realm. The Qianlong Huiwu has been held for ny-eight sessions so far, and no one has obtained the inheritance of the ancient powerhouse, but the gains have also enhanced the strength of many great forces. And now, the 99th Qianlong Wushu is about to start. In order to increase the number of ces, the Xiao n and the Red Tiger n have specially dispatched Dao Immortal powerhouses to win over Zong Ji and the two. How could they be destroyed by these two loose cultivators? On the other side, Fu Mei''s figure appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, and a fragrant wind rushed towards them. Whether it was Wang Feng or Song Que, their eyes were calm, and they were not excited by Fu Mei''s arrival. Others, fortunate enough to meet Fu Mei, the first beauty, face to face, I''m afraid they can''t speak clearly. "I would take the liberty to disturb me, let''s borrow a cup of tea to watch the fun, may I?" Fu Mei''s eyes shed a strange light, and she cupped her hands and chuckled. "Please!" Wang Feng pointed to the vacant seat beside him and said lightly. "Thank you!" Fu Mei cupped her hands and said, without being polite, she sat directly in the empty seat, sipping tea with Wang Feng and the others and watching the y. .......... "The two are still fighting?" In the void, Hu Bao nced at Chang Tian Er Lao and said solemnly. "Well, the two of us don''t have this blessing!" The second old man Changtian looked gloomy and uncertain, looked at each other, and the old man Hou Tianfeng sighed and said. When the voice fell, the old man Tianfeng and the old man Changning didn''t stay, and left the ce with a sh. "Two, my Red Tiger n sincerely invites you two to join, and the treatment is the same as that of my Red Tiger n''s top arrogance!" Watching Chang Tian''s two elders leave, Hu Bao nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at Zong Ji and the two, who came out. sound. Xiao Wuguan stood on the side with his hands behind his back, without speaking, all the tigers wereing, so he wouldn''t let people be recruited, right? Although he is determined to win the two of them, he does not want to offend the Red Tiger n too much! At this moment, Zong Ji and Bai Hong are extremelyplicated. As loose cultivators, they also wanted to join the great forces, but when their talents were not revealed, those great powers did not want them. When their talents were revealed, they would also Don''t want to join a big force casually! But I never thought that there were two ancient ns at this time, and they sent Dao Xian powerhouses to recruit them. It would be a lie to say that they are not interested! Only loose cultivators can understand the suffering of loose cultivators, and how important it is to join a big force! But whether it is Xiao Wuguan or Hu Bao, they are all from the ancient ~ and their tone is high, and that attitude really makes Zong Ji and the two unhappy. It''s not that they are arrogant and arrogant, but they are well aware of the urine nature of the ancients. In the ancients, blood is above everything else. Once they join the ancients, no matter how talented they are, they are just outsiders, and they will never be able to make a difference. people! It may even be arranged by the ancients to be sparring with those core disciples. It is true that they want to join the big forces, but it does not mean that they are willing to be sparring of others. Can be the top arrogance, and how many can not have any temper? Originally, Zong Ji and Bai Hong wanted to wait until the time was right to find arge sect to join, but now it seems that they have no choice! The dignified ancient n sent Dao Xian experts to personally recruit them. If they dared to refuse, they would never be able to walk out of the ancient mountain range alive. "In your view, who will get those two boys?" When Zong Ji and the two were hesitating, on the top of the mountain, Fu Mei looked at Wang Feng and asked with a smile. "I!" Hearing Fu Mei''s question, Wang Feng smiled and spit out a voice. Chapter 257: who gave you the guts Chapter 257: who gave you the guts "Oh? Your Excellency is confident!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fu Meimei''s eyes shed with surprise, and she took a deep look at Wang Feng, and her interest in Wang Feng and others was growing. In the hands of Wang Feng! The surrounding bystanders all hid far away, only these three people, after Xiao Wuguan and others came, still sat and sipped tea, it was not easy to see. She was not even interested in her, the dignified number one beauty in the middle of the Tian Territory, which was why Fu Mei wanted toe to Wang Feng and others to find a ce to watch the show. Fu Mei didn''t expect that she just asked casually, this person is really not humble! "I don''t have much patience in this seat. Last chance, join my Xiao n!" At this moment, an indifferent voice exploded in this world, Xiao Wuguan looked down at Zong Ji and the two impatiently, and Hu Bao''s face on the side was extremely cold! What do they exist? The dignified elders of the ancient n, the powerful Dao Xian, are all top-notch existences in the central part of the Tian Territory, and few people canpare with their status and status. No matter where you go, you are always admired! Now, they condescended to recruit Zong Ji and the two of them. The two of them bowed their heads without gratitude, and they dared to hesitate? If it wasn''t for Zong Ji''s talents, the Daojun peak would be enough to match the Daohuang. Even if they couldn''t win the top ten of Qianlong Huiwu, they would still be in the top 100, enough to give their respective families a few more ces. Just p the two Zong Ji to death! No matter how talented Tianjiao is, it is only Tianjiao, how can hepare with the powerhouses of their level? "You each choose to join, whether it is my Red Tiger n or Xiao n. Of course, if you are all willing to join my Red Tiger n, this seat can also keep you safe!" Hu Bao nced at Zong Ji and the two of them below. , said in a deep voice. Two supreme talents, one from the Red Tiger n and the Xiao n, is the best way, but if Zong Ji wants to join his Red Tiger n, he doesn''t mind fighting with Xiao Wuguan! Xiao Wuguan nced at Hu Bao, but did not speak, but his eyes became more and more indifferent! The two Zong Ji below looked at each other with a hint of indecision in their eyes, but at the next moment, they sighed lightly. If they didn''t agree, they had to die, but they didn''t want to die! Seeing the expressions of Zongji and the others, Fu Mei smiled and nced at Wang Feng and the others. She wanted to see if Wang Feng dared to take the risk of offending the two ancient ns and ask Zongji and the others! Although the Red Tiger n and Xiao n are not as powerful as her Fu n, they are also ancient ns that should not be underestimated. Their background is unfathomable. Even her Fu n will not easily offend these two ancient ns. "I.......!" "Join my Immortal Sect, this seat can give you freedom!" When Zong Ji and the others just made a sound, a voice resounded in all directions, in this world, it suddenly sounded! This abrupt voice not only made Zong Ji stunned, but also Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao stunned, the smile on Fu Meiqiao''s face stopped! The strong onlookers in the distance were also stunned. They looked at the mountain where Wang Feng and others were in disbelief. Someone dared to rob people from the hands of the two ancient ns? Tired of living? "The Immortal Sect? What kind of sect is this?" "I haven''t heard of it, I guess it''s a small sect!" "It''s hard to say. If you dare to rob people from the hands of the two ancient ns, if you don''t have any support, wouldn''t you be courting death?" The onlookers were in an uproar in an instant, and they talked about it one after another. "Who gave you the courage to steal people from my Xiao n?" After being stunned for a while, Xiao Wuguan stared at Wang Feng and the others, his eyes shed fiercely, and a mighty might burst out from his body, making many onlookers on the scene tremble with fear! And Hu Bao, although he didn''t open his mouth, his eyes were also cold, and his whole body was full of killing intent! Fu Mei nced at Wang Feng who was speaking out, and her heart shook. She thought that Wang Feng was just a hero in front of her first beauty, but she didn''t expect it to be true? She has seen a lot of hard-to-get tricks, but this is the first time she has seen someone as desperate as Wang Feng and others! "Who gave you the courage to shout in front of this seat?" Facing Xiao Wuguan''s ferocious aura, Wang Feng counterattacked lightly. Although his voice was light, it exploded like a thunder in this world! "hiss!" "This man is absolutely insane!" The strong onlookers in the distance took a deep breath when they heard Wang Feng''s words, and looked at Wang Feng as if they were dead. It was the first time they saw such desperate people. He stepped back a lot, for fear that Xiao Wuguan would get angry and bring disaster to them! Even a powerhouse of the same level, no one would speak to Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao like that, not even the peak of Dao Xian! It''s not a question of daring or not, but there''s no need to offend a Dao Immortal powerhouse for no reason. Even if he has reached the peak of Dao Immortal, he always has his own concerns, and it is impossible for everyone to reach the peak of Dao Immortal for those people he cares about. Inexplicably offending a Dao Immortal strong man, maybe he will be fine, but the person beside him may have an ident, even if he kills the Dao Immortal strong man after the incident, what''s the use? The people you care about can''t be reced! For example, Wang Feng and others were so stunned that they directly offended the two Dao Immortal powerhouses to death. It was the first time that everyone in the room had seen them, not to mention, they were the Dao Immortal Powerhouses of the two ancient ns! I didn''t see that even Elder Fu Mei from the Fu family didn''t easily offend Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, both Xiao Wuguan and Hu Bao squinted their eyes. They were not angry, but cold killing intent burst out from their bodies. The temperature of this world, at this moment , has dropped several levels, making people shiver involuntarily! "Elder Fu, please leave UU Reading !" Xiao Wuguan looked at Fu Mei, cupped his hands, and said softly. The strong cannot be humiliated. If Fu Mei was not there, he would have shot directly and killed Wang Feng and others! Fu Mei took a deep look at Wang Feng and others, shook her head, shed her figure, and left immediately. She was only interested in Wang Feng and others, but it did not mean that she was willing to offend Wang Feng and others. Ancient! Moreover, this is Wang Feng and others seeking death on their own, even she, an elder from the Fu n, would not speak like this to Xiao Wuguan. boom! After Fu Mei had just left the mountain, Xiao Wuguan exploded directly, a powerful force burst out from his body, and the void around him suddenly burst open inch by inch. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it abruptly. The mysterious energy of heaven and earth that strayed in the void was instantly attracted, and a huge palm print was condensed in front of him. A terrifying pressure seemed to be suppressed by a million zhang mountain. Chapter 258: 1 knife, the world is shocked Chapter 258: 1 knife, the world is shocked When Xiao Wuguan burst out this palm, the strong onlookers in the distance all trembled and their faces turned pale, even if they were so far apart, they could feel the shocking power, that terrifying The pressure made them tense and involuntarily retreated again. For Wang Feng and others, they have already regarded it as a joke that does not know whether to live or die. If they dare to talk to the Daoxian powerhouse like this, they are destined to die tragically! And Zong Ji sighed lightly. They never thought that the duel between the two of them would lead to this series of events, and let Wang Feng and others die because of them. Boom! A deafening sound of explosion resounded throughout the whole world, and in full view, Xiao Wuguan''s terrifying palm print, without exception,nded on the mountain where Wang Feng and the others were located! After sending out this palm, Xiao Wuguan withdrew his hand, turned around, no longer looked at Wang Feng and others, but continued to wait for Zong Ji''s reply! Although he didn''t use his full strength in that palm, it was not something that anyone could bear. Under that palm, even the Dao Sage would have to die! "hiss!" "How can it be?" However, it didn''t take long for Xiao Wuguan''splexion to change slightly when he gasped and eximed. As for Hu Bao and Fu Mei, their eyes narrowed, and a shock appeared on their faces! I saw that under such a violent palm, Wang Feng and the others were safe and sound, and they were even sipping tea in a calm and calm manner. Their calm attitude shocked everyone present! This terrifying p that made Dao Shengdu die, not only did it not hurt Wang Feng and others, but even the mountain where Wang Feng and others were located did not tremble at all, not a single piece of gravel. "That''s it?" Wang Feng raised his head and nced at Xiao Wuguan, and said with a chuckle, that fearless bearing made Zong Ji both in a trance. It''s true that they are supremely proud, and they are arrogant, but they will shiver when facing a strong Taoist immortal. This is not caring, but the awe of the weak for the strong! But Wang Feng and others, even in the face of an ancient Dao Xian strong man, are still so light, and even sarcastic, this kind of demeanor, not only Zong Ji and the others, but also everyone present is moved. If possible, who wouldn''t want to go crazy? But sometimes, reality can crush a person''s spine! In Wang Feng and others, Zong Ji and the others not only saw the fearless madness, but also saw the absolute confidence that despised everything in the world! "To make a fool of yourself!" After being slightly surprised, Xiao Wuguan snorted coldly and stretched out his hand again. The majestic power in his body instantly condensed on his palm, and the terrifying power fluctuations caused the surrounding world to tremble constantly. This time, Xiao Wuguan didn''t keep his hand. The mighty power of the middle stage of the Dao Immortal burst out, and the outstretched palm burst into a dazzling light, like the hand of a god, descending from the sky and suppressing Wang Feng and the others. "Xiao n? Sigh!" "Song Que, bring his head!" Facing Xiao Wuguan''s terrifying palm, Wang Feng didn''t even raise his head, speaking to Song Que beside him. "Yes!" Song Xiao nodded and stood up from his seat! This battle, for some unknown reason, caused everyone present to tremble, even Hu Bao and Fu Mei. Song Que, who stood up, narrowed his eyes slightly, and his face was extremely indifferent. When the huge palm print was about to be pressed down, he raised his hand, turned it into a palm knife, and shed down! boom! A dazzling knife light burst out in an instant, and the dazzling light made everyone present subconsciously close their eyes! When everyone opened their eyes again, they were all stunned, their whole body trembled uncontrobly, their bodies were cold, and they didn''t feel the slightest! Zong Ji''s eyes were about to pop out, and the blood that poured down made them still in a dream. In the sky, Xiao Wuguan''s head flew high, and even at this moment, there was still a sneer on his face, but his body was already standing upright, and with a bang, a big hole was smashed into the ground. ! Fu Mei and Hu Bao, who were standing in the distance, froze their entire bodies, their faces shed with disbelief, especially Hu Bao, who was terrified, for fear that Song Que would also give him a shot! The people present were the only ones who could see Song Que''s knife just now, and because of this, they were even more afraid. That seemingly understatement of the knife, but it contains the ultimate knife, even if they are not facing each other, they can feel the horror of the knife that seems to be cut down by heaven! This knife easily tore Xiao Wuguan''s palm, which was enough to kill any Taoist peak. In front of this knife, it was like a piece of paper, and it shattered at the touch of a touch! After destroying Xiao Wuguan''s palm, this knife shed towards Xiao Wuguan at a terrifying speed. Whether it was Fu Mei or Hu Bao, it could be seen that Xiao Wuguan had already noticed this knife. The horror, but he still couldn''t stop it! It''s not that he doesn''t want to block, but that his mind wants to block, but his body can''t move. The vast sword intent, which seemed to be like heaven, suppressed his whole being, and he could only watch the sword fall on him. "hiss!" I don''t know how long ago, the sound of inhaling cold air resounded through the heaven and earth, and the strong onlookers in the distance boiled like boiling water. They wanted to shout in surprise, but they were afraid of disturbing Song Que. Blew your face red! Killing a Dao Immortal mid-stage with a single ~ Or the middle-stage Dao Immortal of the ancients, what kind of terrifying strength does this have to have? The ancient n, with their unfathomable heritage, is far stronger than the ordinary powerhouses. Ancient n elders like Xiao Wuguan are enough to withstand the ordinary peak powerhouses in the middle stage of Dao Xian, but such an existence was unexpectedly taken by them. Kill people with one knife! "Ge... Your Excellency, who is he?" Hu Bao first nced at Song Que, who was standing with his hands behind his back, and then looked at Wang Feng, and asked aloud, the dignified elder of the Red Tiger n, at this moment, actually stuttered. Being able tomand a terrifying existence like Song Que, Wang Feng''s identity is feared to be so high in the sky, how could he dare to neglect him? He is the same as Xiao Wuguan in strength, maybe a little stronger, but he definitely can''t stop Song Que''s knife just now. Having seen Song Que''s understatement of beheading Xiao Wuguan, Hu Bao would not be stupid enough to think that Wang Feng would not dare to kill him! "My Immortal Sect has a grudge against the Xiao n, so don''t worry about Elder Tiger!" Wang Feng smiled, looked at Hu Bao, and said. Chapter 259: Xiao people are angry Chapter 259: Xiao people are angry Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Hu Bao quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that Song Que would also give him a knife. ! "Elder Tiger is going to fight them with this seat?" Wang Feng pointed at Zong Ji and the two of them, and said with a smile that was not a smile. "No! No! Since Your Excellency has taken a fancy to it, then I won''t take my love away!" Hu Bao waved his hands again and again and said in cold sweat. "You guys, would you like to be the disciples of my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng nodded, looked at Zong Ji and the two, and said. "I''m waiting for it!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Zong Ji and the other did not hesitate at all, and directly cupped their hands and said, looking at Wang Feng with awe. Although they don''t know anything about the Immortal Sect, how can they be weak if they have a strong person who can kill the middle stage of Dao Xian with one sword? "Ding, congrattions to the host for subduing the two supreme arrogances of the Taoist peak, and receiving a reward of five million sect values and three random lottery chances for high-level Taoist realms!" After Zong Ji and the two agreed, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to the system prompt sound in his mind, he stretched out his hand and directly wrapped Zong Ji and Song Que to leave the ce! "Elder Fu, have you ever heard of the name of the Immortal Sect?" Hu Bao nced at the direction where Wang Feng and the others were leaving, breathed a sigh of relief, and asked Fu Mei who was beside him. When Wang Feng and others were there, he waspletely ufortable. Song Que''s knife was deeply imprinted in his mind, making him tremble and he didn''t dare to breathe. "With such strength, I think the sect left by the ancients has recovered!" Fu Mei shook her head, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and said solemnly. Even Fu Mei was still in shock at the moment, and at the same time, she became more curious about the origins of Wang Feng and others. Hu Bao nodded and lowered his face, wondering what he was thinking. "Elder Tiger, would you be interested in following along to have a look?" Fu Meiyan said with a smile. "You don''t want to die? Even if the two of us join forces, we won''t be able to stop that person!" Hu Bao red and said solemnly. "What are you afraid of, you didn''t hear him say that he had a grudge against the Xiao n, so you killed Xiao Wuguan? Otherwise, do you think you could survive?" Fu Mei cast a nce at Hu Bang and said. When the voice fell, she ignored Hu Bao, moved her body, and chased in the direction where Wang Feng and others left. Seeing this, Hu Bao gritted his teeth and followed. "It''s going to change!" "Where did this terrorist forcee from?" "When Xiao Wuguan dies, the Xiao family will definitely be furious. This shocking battle between the Immortal Sect and the Xiao family will surely shake the entire Tian Region!" "Yeah, a **** storm is inevitable!" After Fu Mei and the two left, the onlookers in the distance came back to their senses, and they were discussing each other with shock. ............ "Come out!" Wang Feng and the others, who were walking in the air and were about to head towards the depths of the ancient mountains, suddenly stopped, and Wang Feng said directly. "I''ve seen a few fellow Daoists!" Fu Mei and Hu Bao walked out of the void, cupped their hands at Wang Feng and the others, and said aloud. "What''s the matter?" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and said lightly. "Your Excellency killed Xiao Wuguan, the elder of the Xiao n''sw-protector, the Xiao n must be angry. Although your strength is strong, the Xiao n''s heritage is unfathomable. You need to be careful!" Fu Mei said solemnly. "Thank you for reminding me! However, since my Immortal Sect is alive, it won''t be long before there will be no Xiao n in this Tian Region!" Wang Feng smiled and said. "what?" Fu Mei and Hu Bao stared at each other, eximed, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. How terrifying strength does this have to be, to dare to say that? After being shocked, Fu Mei and Hu Bao looked at each other and thought that they should not be enemies of the Immortal Sect. No matter whether what Wang Feng said was true or not, Song Que alone was enough to make them cautious. "I take the liberty to ask, I don''t know if the Immortal Sect is...?" Fu Mei gritted her teeth and asked. When Fu Mei''s words fell, Hu Bao all pricked up his ears to listen, and he admired Fu Mei in his heart. He never thought that Fu Mei would dare to ask people''s details so bluntly! And Zong Ji and the two also looked like they were listening. Now that they joined the Immortal Sect, they naturally wanted to know their sect. "If it is an immortal, there is no immortal in the world; if it is a god, there is no **** in the world; this is the Shenxian Sect!" Wang Feng nced at Fu Yun and the two, and said lightly, the voice fell, Wang Feng ignored Fu Yun and the two, and left with everyone! Until Wang Feng and others left, Fu Mei and Hu Bao had not responded yet. Wang Feng''s words were like a thunderous shock, causing their souls to tremble. After a long time, they just came back to their senses, took a deep look at the direction where Wang Feng and the others were leaving, and disappeared with a sh. Whether it is Fu Mei or Hu Bao, it is clear that the appearance of the Immortal Sect will change the situation in the middle of the Tian Territory. The unfathomable strength of the Immortal Sect is enough to make any ancient n take it seriously. When Wang Feng and others went to the depths of the ancient mountains to find the station of the Immortal Sect, the Xiao n in the middle of the Tian Territory was stationed. This is a giant peak that lifts the sky. On this giant peak, there are densely iid magnificent pces. On the top of this giant peak, there is heavy rain, lightning shes, and the sky is gloomy! Outside this mountain, the sky is clear and cloudless, which ispletely opposite to the situation above the mountain. "What happened? Let the patriarch be so angry, it directly changed the sky!" "I don''t know. It is said that all the elders of the Dharma Protector went to the main hall. It is estimated that something has happened!" "My Xiao n is one of the top ancient ns in the central Tian ~ Who dares to provoke my Xiao n easily?" "Who knows? However, the patriarch is so angry, only blood can wash away the patriarch''s anger. No matter who it is, who dares to provoke my Xiao n, only the end of the n will be wiped out!" Inside the pce on the mountain, one after another of the Xiao n disciples looked up at the scene on the mountain that seemed to be destroying the sky and the earth, andmented with righteous indignation. In the main hall, the head of the Xiao n, Xiao Changdao, had a gloomy face. His whole person was like a volcano erupting, exuding monstrous anger. That terrifying aura made the entire hall tremble constantly! The heavy pressure of repression made the elders of the Xiao n protectors all tense all over, and their faces also showed anger! "The death of Xiao Wuguan needs to be washed with blood. The so-called Immortal Sect, no matter who it is, will be destroyed!" Xiao Changdao nced at the Dharma-protecting elders below, and said coldly, with murderous intent all over his body, condensed. Into the essence, soaring into the sky, slicing the dark clouds in the sky in half. "Patriarch, ording to the news that came back, Xiao Wuguan was directly beheaded by the strong man of the Immortal Sect. Just in case, should we wake up the ancestor?" Chapter 260: Lonely at the top Chapter 260: Lonely at the top "What is the origin of this Immortal Sect?" Xiao Changdao narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. "I don''t know, it suddenly appeared in the middle of the Tian Territory, with a mysterious and unpredictable origin. It is not easy to have the power to kill Xiao Wuguan with a single sword." Xiao Chen said condensedly, regarding Xiao Wuguan being killed, as Xiao Wuguan He, the great elder of the n protector, is naturally extremely angry! However, he did not dare to underestimate the strength of the Immortal Sect. The Xiao family was able to rank in the middle of the Tian Territory for so many years, not only because of their unparalleled strength, but also because of their caution! "This seat personally invites the old ancestor to take action and let him go to the Immortal Sect. It is an ident. Let the old ancestor personally go and pull a strong person to help!" Xiao Changdao pondered for a while before he said loudly. "This.... Patriarch, it''s enough to have the ancestors. If you use the contacts of the ancestors, is the price to pay too high?" Xiao Chen hesitated and said. He does attach great importance to the Immortal Sect, but the ancestors are beyond the existence of Dao Xian. To deal with a Immortal Sect, isn''t that easy to capture? Why use the connections of the ancestors? The central part of Tian Territory is extremely vast. In addition to many ancient ns, there are also some extremely old monsters hidden to cultivate. As the ancestor of the Xiao n, he naturally knows some old monsters of this level. This is thework of contacts umted by the ancestors of the Xiao family for many years, and it can also be called the heritage of the Xiao family. Once it is used, it is equivalent to using the heritage of the Xiao family! "Be careful, there is nothing wrong in the end. The origin of the Immortal Sect is mysterious. If we can destroy it, my Xiao family can also gain a lot." Xiao Changdao narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. Hearing Xiao Changdao''s words, many elders of the Xiao n present suddenly fell silent and did not make a sound! It''s a pity that they don''t even know what level of opponent they are facing! .......................................... Deep in the ancient mountains, Wang Feng and his party stopped in front of a valley. As soon as theynded, Wang Feng and the others smelled a faint fragrance of grass and trees in the air. They raised their eyes to look around, but they saw a white waterfall cascading down from the top of the valley and falling into the clear jade-like pool at the bottom of the valley. Among them, there was a loud roaring noise, as if ten thousand horses galloped together. On the water pool, there is a faint mist, which makes people feel like stepping into a nine-day fairnd, which is amazing! "From now on, this is the residence of my Immortal Sect in the central part of Tian Territory!" With just one nce, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Song Que and Ning Daoqi, who were beside Wang Feng, nodded in unison. This valley is located in the depths of the ancient mountains. It is like a fairnd outside the world. Far higher than the so-called Paradise Paradise. "Little human ants, dare to step into this king''s territory?" At this moment, a thick voice resounded throughout the valley, causing Zong Ji and Bai Hong, who were beside Wang Feng, to be shocked and looked at the sound. However, Wang Feng and others were not surprised at all. They had already discovered that there was a monster in the fairnd in this valley, but Wang Feng and others still came without hesitation. God, you have to bow your head. Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, a burly figure slowly emerged. The man was more than two meters tall, with muscles surging all over his body. His bald head reflected a little light under the sunlight. Brows are like paint. As soon as this person appeared, an astonishing vicious aura filled Wang Feng and the others, causing Zong Ji and the two beside Wang Feng to sweat coldly on their foreheads. "Bing Ning Qingshi, an ancient alien, with a cultivation base in the early stage of Taoism, can match the human monks in thete stage of Taoism, and the stunt magical ability Frost Cold Nine Heavens Roar, can kill the human monks in thete stage of Taoism!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly congeal. The ancient aliens are not ordinary monsters, and they have extremely strong blood. If they are cultivated well, it will not be difficult to surpass the Taoist gods! "This king is merciful, I''ll give you a chance to leave ast word!" Bing Ning Qingshi nced at Wang Feng and others indifferently, and said coldly, the sound was like a bell, shaking the entire valley. Even the monsters attach great importance to their own territory, not to mention the ancient aliens like him, even the Dao Xian powerhouse among humans, without its consent, dare not easily step into its territory, since these humans dare to Trespassing, then don''t me it for being rude! "This seat also gives you a chance to join my Immortal Sect and be the guardian beast of my Immortal Sect, otherwise, once this seat bes ruthless, you won''t even have a chance to beg for mercy!" Facing Bing Ning Qingshi''s words full of killing intent, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm expression on his face, he looked at Bing Ning Qingshi and smiled lightly. When Zong Ji and the two behind Wang Feng heard Wang Feng''s words, their eyes suddenly shed with amazing light, which was the worship of Wang Feng. This mysterious person just appeared there, which made their whole souls tremble, and even had a feeling that half of their feet had stepped into hell, but the sect master still faced such a calm face, this kind of bearing is really heart-warming fold. "This king has been invincible for too long, and it has been a long time since no one dared to speak to this king like this, you human boy, you are not small!" "Forget it, seeing as you have such courage, this king will give you a pleasure. Your few taels of meat are not enough for this king to stick between his teeth." When the voice fell, Bing Ning Qing Shi didn''t even transform his body, and took a step forward. The ground under his feet suddenly cracked open. With a punch, the profound energy of the entire valley suddenly condensed, and his huge fist burst into a brilliance like the sun. At this moment, the entire valley seemed to stand still, like a picture scroll! But the next moment, when this punch was thrown, everything was shattered, and a huge pitch-ck crack appeared in the void in front of the frozen blue lion, as if the world was smashed into two halves with one punch! If they hadn''t already seen Song Que''s strength, Zong Ji and Bai Hong really wanted to run for their lives. Even if they couldn''t perceive the cultivation of Bing Ning Qingshi, they could still feel the explosion from Bing Ning Qingshi''s body. The power of the Xiao n is even more terrifying than the power that the Xiao n elder Xiao Wuguan erupted before! Looking at the ferocious punch that came from the bombardment, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he nced at the frozen lion standing with his hands behind his ~ This punch seemed mighty, but Wang Feng could see that Bing Ning Qing Shi did not use all his strength. Perhaps, in the eyes of Bing Ning Qingshi, killing these few of them is enough, so why do you need to use all your strength? "I am invincible in all directions, the ice-cold lion king, and the deste and ancient mountains will be shaken. Now, it is sad and deplorable that I have to kill a few human ants to show my power!" "Across the wild and ancient times, it is difficult to have an opponent, and the lion is as lonely as snow!" Bing Ning Qing Shi sighed softly, put his hands behind his back, and was about to turn around and leave. After the punch, he did not look at Wang Feng and others at all. In his opinion, he was invincible as the Bing Ning Qing Lion King. A punch, how could a few human ants be able to resist it? Although he didn''t use all his strength, as an invincible him, he still needed all his strength to kill a few human ants? He threw a punch casually, and to those few human ants, it was like the fist of a god! This is the loneliness of standing at the peak, no one can understand its strength! In the entire deste ancient mountain range, apart from the few bastards, there is no monster that can match it. It is not too much to say that this deste ancient mountain range is invincible! Chapter 261: Welcome ceremony Chapter 261: Wee ceremony boom! However, before Bing Ning Qingshi turned around, a vast aura suddenly erupted in the valley. When this momentum erupted, the punch from Bing Ning Qingshi was directly shocked by this momentum. Broken, turned into little stars, and dissipated in this valley. The valley, which is like a fairnd, is beautiful under the reflection of this little star. But Bing Ning Qingshi had no idea of appreciating this beautiful scenery. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and that vast aura was suppressing him like the top of Mount Tai, making his two-meter-high body unstoppable. Trembling, that feeling is extremely ufortable. He just uttered an invincible loneliness sigh, and he will be suppressed in the next second. Does this p in the facee so quickly? When this thought just emerged from Bing Ning Qingshi''s mind, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his hands subconsciously crossed his chest! In front of him, Ning Daoqi appeared like a ghost, a palm containing the power of supernatural powers, and directly bombarded the hands of Bing Ning Qingshi. boom! Bing Ning Qingshi''s face changed, and before he could explode his aura, Ning Daoqi''s palm directly bombarded him, and a terrifying force hit him, sting away the power he was about to explode. The whole person was directly blown away by this palm, smashing several boulders one after another, and only then stabilized his body. "puff!" Arge amount of cyan blood spurted out of Bing Ning Qing Shi''s mouth. Ning Daoqi''s palm directly caused Bing Ning Qing Shi''s body to be seriously injured, and he knelt on the spot! My invincible Bing Ning Qing Lion King was defeated? Feeling the shocking blood and pain in his body, a stunned expression appeared on Bing Ning Qingshi''s face. He couldn''t believe it. already? "You are so dignified and immortal, pretending to be a pig to eat my lion?" In the next second, Bing Ning Qingshi reacted and roared with grievance. He is only in the early stage of Dao Xian. Although hisbat power isparable to that of human beings in theter stage of Dao Xian, it is only an ordinaryte stage of Dao Xian, such as Ning Daoqi and so on. The supreme Dao Xian peak powerhouse, how can he stop it? If he had known that there was such a strong person in this group of humans, would he still appear? It''s gone so early, how can a small life be important in this mere resident? It''s a pity, no matter how Bing Ning Qingshi regrets, it can''t change the ending of bing meat on the chopping board. The vast power of Ning Daoqi swept around him like a gust of wind, suppressing him to the point where he couldn''t move, even if he wanted to escape. , can''t escape. "Big... Sir, is the opportunity you mentioned just now still avable?" Bing Ning Qingshi gritted his teeth and raised his head. The bald head reflected a dazzling light. He looked at Wang Feng and asked carefully. Ma Dan, Shisheng has done what he did, and there is no one else. If he can''t beat him, or if he doesn''t deserve to die, I will never surrender to anyone! "Don''t kill us?" Wang Feng nced at Bing Ning Qingshi with a half-smile but jokingly said. "You may not believe it. Just now, it was the ceremony for my Bing Ning Qing Lion n to wee the distinguished guests! When I saw you, I was shocked, and I deliberately offered my Bing Ning Qing Lion King''s unique wee ceremony." The Bing Ning Blue Lion King patted his chest and said with all seriousness. As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng and others twitched the corners of their mouths, and looked at the Bing Ning Qing Lion King speechlessly. Why are you giving people a punch at the wee ceremony? While speechless, Zong Ji and the two behind Wang Feng also looked at Ning Daoqi in awe. Song Que killed the elders of the Xiao n with a single sword, and Ning Daoqi suppressed the ancient aliens with a single palm. They can join the Immortal Sect. What a great luck! "Donate your soul blood and join my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nced at the ice lion and said without any emotion. Soul blood is the most quintessential blood of monsters. It can be called the blood of soul. Once it falls into the hands of human beings, it is involuntary. If you dont want to die, you can only be at the mercy of others! Bing Ning Qingshi''s face changed, and when he was about to say something, Ning Daoqi''s body spewed out a vast power again, which directly suppressed him, making him tremble all over. Bing Ning Qingshi gritted his teeth, sighed in resignation, and sacrificed his soul blood and shot at Wang Feng. Without hesitation, Wang Feng stretched out his hand, took the soul blood in his hand and nced at it, only to see that there was a tiny lion in the soul blood that shimmered with blue light. Wang Feng knew that this was Bing Ning. A trace of the blue lion''s soul, controlling the soul blood, controls the life of the ice lion! He directly pressed this strand of Bing Ning Qing lion''s soul blood into his mind, and as soon as he pressed it in, he had a feeling of controlling the life and death of Bing Ning Qing lion. As long as his mind moved, he could decide Bing Ning Qing at any time. The life of the lion! "Bing Ning Qingshi pays tribute to the sect master!" Seeing the life and death of the Bing Ning Qingshi controlled by Wang Feng, Ning Daoqi directly put away his power, and the Bing Ning Qingshi was able to stand up just now, cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and said with a look of awe. Ufortable... The dignified and frozen blue lion king will be a human mount from now on. If it is not for fear of being crushed to death, I really want to find a crack in the ground to drill down. "From now on, you will be the guardian beast of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nodded and said aloud. "Yes!" Bing Ning Qingshi didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly nodded back. "Ding, congrattions to the host for subduing the ancient xenogeneic ice congealing blue lion, getting a reward of 5 million sect points, and three chance of random summoning at the advanced level!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng nod his head with satisfaction. In addition to the rewards for subduing Zong Ji and killing Xiao Wuguan, his current sect value has once again exceeded 20 million, and the umted summons There are nine high-level random summoning chances. He came to the central part of the Tian Territory, but in just two or three days, he obtained the wealth that he had spent enormously on in the past. After thinking about it, Wang Feng waved his hand, and the Void Pce appeared in the sky above the valley. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect, under the leadership of the elders, stepped out of the Void Pce! "See Sect Master!" Under the leadership of Zhang Sanfeng and others, many disciples saluted Wang Feng respectfully in unison. The momentum shook the entire valley, and even the surrounding monsters were rmed, but the majestic aura in the valley made those monsters The beast dared note to investigate. The originally empty valley was instantly filled with the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. The sudden appearance of the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect also shocked the faces of Zong Ji and Bing Ning Qingshi who had just joined the Immortal Sect. "From now on, this is the residence of my Immortal Sect in the middle of the Tian Territory. Sanfeng, you lead many disciples to develop the sect residence as soon as possible!" Wang Feng nodded, nced at many people from the Immortal Sect, and said loudly. "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng did not neglect, and directly led many disciples to start the construction of the Shenxianzong station. "System, set the Taoist Temple on the top of the mountain behind the valley!" Wang Feng said secretly, ncing at the many disciples of the Immortal Sect who were in full swing and established the station. "Ding, the location of the Taoist Temple has been set!" When this system prompt sound fell, a majestic and majestic pce appeared out of thin air on the top of the mountain behind the valley. The whole pce was extremely mysterious, revealing a mysterious ~ Ding, trigger the task and lead the gods Sect disciple, participate in Qianlong Wushu, and take the top five! Mission Completion Reward: Three Ultimate Random Summoning Chances of Dao Realm, 30 Million Sect Value! " At this moment, a system prompt sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to burst into a dazzling brilliance. Originally, Wang Feng was quite interested in the Qianlong Guiwu. Since the task was triggered, he didn''t mind taking the disciples of the Immortal Sect on a trip. Moreover, he also wanted to see what the ancient secret realm was that could make the sky go away. Many major forces in the central Lanyu are jealous of it. "System, what conditions do you need to upgrade to level eight?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked secretly. "Ding, the conditions for raising the system to level 8 are triggered: at least three ancient tribes in the second echelon or above need to be destroyed, and their luck will be taken away. After spending another 50 million sect points, the system can be upgraded to level 8!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng twitch his mouth. The conditions for upgrading the system were bing more and more stringent. Fortunately, he had identally offended several ancient tribes in the middle of the Tian Region. Come to the door to destroy people, right? Chapter 262: extremely dangerous person Chapter 262: extremely dangerous person The next day, the entire valley had changed drastically. In the center of the valley stood a magnificent pce. In front of the pce was a huge square. The mountains on both sides of the valley were iid with dense pce groups. In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng sat cross-legged on the main seat, with many elders of the Immortal Sect standing below, Wang Feng nced at the many elders below, and said loudly: "This seat wants to lead the disciples of the Immortal Sect to participate in the Qianlong Wuwu, Next, you should try your best to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect, especially Zong Ji, Bai Hong, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou!" "Yes!" Many elders quickly cupped their hands and shouted in unison. "In addition, among the disciples of the outer sect, choose a few of you with better aptitude, and teach them to death. Join Zongji and others to participate in the Qianlong Wushu!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said again. This time, the system task needs to take the top five of the Qianlong Wushu. Many elders of the Immortal Sect looked at each other and nodded in unison. ............. Outside the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, two sneaky figures walked towards the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect. These two were Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou. "Big brother, my two brothers have finally been released. In the Void Hall, they are forced to practice every day. The days are about to fade away. It doesn''t make any sense at all. It''s better to have a robbery!" whispered in the ear. Thinking of the days when Zhang Sanfeng and others forced him to practice in the Void Pce, Gu Chou almost cried, and he has never suffered this crime in his life. His brothers, both ck and white, were tortured to death, the elders and the others are simply inappropriate. Son of Man. "Don''t tell me, being forced to cultivate by the elders, the cultivation of my two brothers has grown, and now they are in the early stage of Daojun!" "Brother, you won''t be addicted to abuse, right? Don''t, robbery is my lifelong career, cultivation or something, just do whatever you want!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou looked confused and hurriedly said in a low voice, for fear that his eldest brother would not apany him to rob him. "You elm head, you can rob whenever you want. As long as your cultivation is strong, even the sect master can''t stop us from wanting to rob!" "I think we have to set a small goal first, practice to be stronger, so strong that we gain after the robbery, five or five points with the suzerain, not twenty-eight points!" Gu Gengchou tapped Gu Chou''s head and said solemnly. "Brother is right, but I''d better go for a robbery first, enjoy it, and thene back to practice hard!" Gu Chou nodded and said excitedly. "Don''t worry, I heard that the sect master has just captured an ancient alien beast. Let''s pull it up and let it take us to rob the overlord monsters in this deste mountain range. Isn''t it beautiful?" Gu Gengchou waved his hand with a face said wisely. "Good guy, big brother is big brother!" "Go, follow the big brother to meet the little lion!" ............. At the same time, after a day of fermentation, the news that Xiao Wuguan, the elder of the Xiao n, was beheaded by a powerful man from the mysterious power of the Immortal Sect, also spread throughout the central part of Tian Territory. In the middle of Tian Territory, it was like a boulder was thrown from the calmke, causing waves of waves. All the ancient forces began to investigate the origins of the Immortal Sect solemnly. The practitioners in the central Tian Territory were discussing a lot, and their tone was full of amazement. "Xiao Wuguan is killed, the Xiao family will definitely not sit back and watch, this Immortal Sect, I am afraid it is hanging!" "That''s hard to say. It''s not easy to be able to kill Xiao Wuguan with one knife!" Hero City! One of the twelve big cities in the central Tian Territory, it is extremely prosperous and one of the gathering ces for many practitioners in the central Tian Territory, second only to the big cities controlled by many ancient tribes! The Shenying Chamber of Commerce, a newly emerging chamber ofmerce in Xiongying City, has collected a huge amount of wealth in a short period of time, attracting many forces in Xiongying City, but since the Eagle Chamber of Commerce destroyed a major force in Xiongying City, it has never been The forces dare to easily move the Condor Chamber of Commerce! On the top floor of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, Shen Wansan, Dugujian, Yan Kuangtu, Guo Jing, Ximen Chuixue, Yan Shisan, Zhu Yuyan, and Li Ruohai sat opposite each other. That''s right, this Shenying Chamber of Commerce was established by Shen Wansan and others who were sent by Wang Feng to the central Tian Territory in advance. Now, when Wang Feng has improved the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect, their cultivation has also been promoted to the peak of Taoism. It is precisely because of this promotion that they can rely on the cultivation of the Taoist peak to destroy the big force in the Xiongying City that coveted the Chamber of Commerce, and the entire Xiongying City is famous! The name of the Eight Saints of the Condor, since that battle, in this heroic city and even in several nearbyrge cities, no one knows it. "The Sect Master has arrived in the middle of Tian Territory, do I want to go to meet the Sect Master?" Shen Wansan nced at Li Ruohai and the others and asked. "Those jumping clowns haven''t been resolved yet, how can I have the face to meet the Sect Master?" Li Ruohai nced at Shen Wansan and said gloomily. As soon as Li Ruohai said these words, Shen Wansan and the others'' faces also sank, and a cold light shed in their eyes. At this moment, they seem to be majestic and powerful, and they are famous throughout the entire Xiongying City, so that all the forces in Xiongying City dare not move. Although the Shenying Chamber of Commerce was established for a short time, Shen Wansan''s godlike business methods have already developed the wealth of the Shenying Chamber of Commerce to an extremely terrifying level. It is precisely because of the huge wealth of the Shenying Chamber of Commerce that those few coveted The forces of the Condor Chamber of Commerce have reasons to ask the existence behind them to attack the Condor Chamber of Commerce. "Those jumping clowns have their backs on the Li people. Once they make a move, the Li people''s strong people will inevitablye. If I just wait, I''m afraid that I won''t be able to stop the Li people''s strong people!" Guo Jing said with a dignified expression, their strength has been exposed, once those forces invite the powerhouses of the Li tribe, it must be the existence of the fairnd. "Actually, I don''t have to worry about it. Since the suzerain has already arrived, he will definitely not sit back and wait for me to be ~ What we should worry about is what those forces and the Li tribe will be abused by the suzerain!" Zhu Yuyan smiled and said eloquently. Even with the ancient n they faced, Zhu Yuyan still had unparalleled confidence in Wang Feng and the immortal sect. How could the mere ancient n be able to stop the immortal sect? When Zhu Yuyan said those words, Li Ruohai and others alsoughed. "Wan San, during this period of time, you don''t have to worry about it and do your best to restrain your wealth. Now that the Sect Master has brought the Immortal Sect to the middle of the Tian Territory, he will definitely need massive wealth to train his disciples." Guo Jing nced at Shen Wansan and said. "When I got the news, I let the people under mymand do their best to restrain their wealth. The sect master is worthy of being the sect master, and he directly killed the elders of the Xiao family!" Shen Wansan nodded and said with a sigh. "For the enemy, the sect master is an extremely dangerous person. If you touch it, you will die. If you meet it, you will die!" Li Ruohai narrowed his eyes and muttered softly. "If you offend my Immortal Sect, death is inevitable, the difference is how the Sect Master wants them to die!" Seeing Li Ruohai and the others being able to say one by one, the Dugu Sword didn''t fall, and said loudly. Chapter 263: Empress Regnant Chapter 263: Empress Regnant In a mysterious ce in the middle of the Tian Territory, the Supreme Ling Yun stood respectfully in front of an old figure. The Supreme Ling Yun, who was once in the palm of the hand of the Immortal Sect, was domineering and sideways, but at this moment, he did not dare to breathe. For fear of disturbing the figure in front of him. "How''s the n going?" The ancient voice of vicissitudes suddenly resounded in this mysterious ce, the figure turned around, revealing his ordinary face, it was an old face full of wrinkles, ced in the crowd, it did not stand out in the slightest where they are only considered ordinary people. "Reporting to the Master, everything is in your expectation, the Chilong n is swaying, and the Huang n and the Xuanji n have promised to secretly form an alliance with us!" In the face of the old man''s question, Ling Yun Supreme did not dare to neglect, and quickly said respectfully. "The strength of the five immortal forces should not be underestimated. It is necessary to draw the Chilong n, and even the Red Tiger n. These four ancient ns may not be as strong as the five immortal ancient ns, but their backgrounds are not different. Not weak." The old man nodded and said lightly. "Yes, the disciple must do his best to help the master toplete the hegemony!" "This seat will let you several senior brothers help you, be sure to take down Tianyu!" "Once we take Tian Domain and face Xianxuan Domain, I can attack and retreat while waiting." The old man stood with his hands behind his back, and a dazzling light shed in his half-squinted eyes. "With the help of a few senior brothers, this disciple has the confidence to take down the Chilong n and the Chihu n!" Hearing the old man''s words, the Supreme Lingyun had a happy expression on his face and hurriedly said. ............ In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng''s face was gloomy. Good guy, I didn''t pay attention for a while, those two Hanhan sneaked out again, and even the Bing Ning Qingshi he had just subdued, also abducted him. "Sect Master, the two Gu Chou brothers and Qingshi are going to rob the Bahu n in the ancient mountains." Ning Daoqi, who was sent by Wang Feng to look for the Gu Chou brothers, suddenly appeared in the hall and said to Wang Feng. "Forget it, let them go!" Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and said. The two Hanhans were helpless, but fortunately they were going to rob monsters, which was eptable. "Song Que has trained many disciples, but have you found any good seedlings?" Wang Feng shook his head, put aside the affairs of Gu Chou for the time being, and asked. "There is a female disciple, Ji Youran, who just joined. She is very qualified. It''s all right!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, a smile appeared on Ning Daoqi''s face, and he said softly. "Oh?" Wang Feng was surprised, and a look of interest appeared on his face. If Ning Daoqi and Song Que can say that they have good qualifications, they must be at the top of the arrogance level, and even more than that, Zong Ji and Bai Hong never let Ning Daoqi admire them so much. "System, check that Ji Youran!" Wang Feng secretly said that although he has the confidence to suppress all evil spirits with dissent, what should be understood is still to be understood. "Ding, Ji Youran, the lord of the second echelon of the central Tian region, the Tianxuan Divine Dynasty, is the pinnacle of Dao Xian, only half a step away from the realm of Dao God, and is called the Tianxuan Empress!" "Because of the practice of Tianxuan Samsara, the inheritance of the Tianxuan Shen Dynasty, it triggered the ninth reincarnation cmity of Tianxuan Samsara, which led to its reincarnation." "When its reincarnation reaches the peak of Taoism, it can integrate the power of the previous eightyers of reincarnation and break through the realm of Taoism!" "Note: This woman is very ambitious, because she was betrayed by her subordinates during her reincarnation rebuilding, which led to the change of the owner of the Tianxuan Shen Dynasty. After joining the Shenxian Sect, she coveted the position of the suzerain, trying to pull the host down from the position of the suzerain and upy it by herself. , use the power of the Immortal Sect to help her get revenge!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng look stunned for a moment. After a while, a half-smile but not a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. My dear, this is the first time he has seen someone so ignorant and dare to covet his position as Sect Master? However, he was a rebuilder anyway, and he was also the former owner of the Tianxuan Divine Dynasty. It was a pity to kill him like this. "System, is there any way to make Ji Youran subtly loyal to this host?" Wang Feng secretly said, he didn''t want to cultivate a white-eyed wolf himself. "Loyalty Pill, issued by the system, sells for 100,000 sects! After taking the Loyalty Pill, it has no effect on itself, but only changes her loyalty to the host!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng smile with satisfaction. How dare this woman covet the position of his suzerain? Simply delusional! "System, exchange loyalty pills!" Wang Feng exchanged without hesitation. "Ding, spend 100,000 sect points in exchange for loyalty pills, which have been ced in the system space, and the host can pick it up!" Wang Feng probed his soul into the system space, and saw an ancient and simple medicinal pill with powerful power floating in the system space. I just thought it was an elixir that could help people improve their cultivation. "Daoqi, this is a Taoist pill. If you let Ji Youran take it, it can improve her cultivation. Since she has good aptitude, let her follow Qianlong to practice martial arts and win glory for my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng took out the loyalty pill and said loudly, that look good for the disciples, any disciple of the Immortal Sect would be grateful to see it! "Yes, Sect Master! The child of You Ran will definitely be grateful to the Sect Master!" Ning Daoqi took the Loyalty Pill and said with a smile. "Go on, be sure to let her take it, and hurry up to practice, the Qianlong Wushu is approaching, her cultivation is still too low!" Wang Feng nodded and said. "Yes, I will watch her take it!" Ning Daoqi cupped his hands and praised, and when the words fell, he turned around and walked out, taking the loyalty pill to Ji Youran to eat. Looking at Ning Daoqi''s back, a sly smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. How dare he covet his position as Sect Master? Wang Feng doesn''t mind that his disciples have goals to strive for, but some unrealistic goals should be eliminated as soon as possible. "Tianxuan Divine Dynasty? It is possible to n a wave!" Wang Feng''s deep eyes shed with a ray of light, and he whispered softly. "Sect Master! Mitutoyo asks to see you." "Come in!" Wang Feng said in surprise, during this time, he let Zhang Sanfeng and others personally teach many disciples of the Immortal Sect to improve the strength of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. "metropolitan!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Zhang Sanfeng walked into the hall with a strange look, looked at Wang Feng, and hesitated. "What''s up?" Wang Feng smiled and said. "Sect Master, the two brothers Gu Chou ran out again?" "Yeah, these two foolish, pulling the Bing Ning Qingshi to rob the monsters in the ancient mountains!" Wang Feng said with a hatred of iron. "Sect Master, these two brothers came to me before and asked me to give them a medicine. I didn''t think much about it, I just gave it, and now I want toe...!" Zhang Sanfeng said with a strange expression. "Oh? What medicine?" "Acacia fierce medicine!" "Er? What kind of medicine is this?" Wang Feng was confused. He had been very knowledgeable along the way, but he had never heard of this kind of medicine. "It can make people or monsters have hallucinations, and treat everything in front of them as a peerless beauty! I match them with the best, and under the peak of Dao Xian, they can''t escape!" Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly, his face was speechless, hesitant, these two are stupid, they can''t cultivate, and when ites to robbery, everything is well prepared, even such a sinister trick can be thought of , it is really difficult for them! Chapter 264: Dao God descends Chapter 264: Dao God descends Somewhere in the depths of the Deste Ancient Mountains, Bing Ning Qingshi looked at the two Gu Chou brothers who were smiling sadly beside him with a horrified expression, his back could not stop getting chills. Think of him as a frozen blue lion, who once dominated the ancient mountain range, fought with many supreme beasts, experienced life and death, and fought against ten thousand monsters with one monster, and was killed from the sea of blood on the corpse mountain! But...Never...I have never seen such an insidious and cunning human being, making him a dignified lion, unable to hold back a moment of silence for the opponent he once hated. "Roar.......!" A roar of anger, pain, and happiness came from the front, interrupting Bing Ning Qingshi''s contemtion. He looked up, a little unable to bear to look directly, and nced at the enthusiastic Gu Chou brothers beside him, silently. lowered his head. For the first time, he was afraid of two human boys in the Taoist realm. I saw that in the front, two figures were moving frantically. The huge force shattered the entire ground and copsed many trees. In this area, the mountains were shaking, and countless birds in the forest were startled. . "Old Bing, this is the power of wisdom!" Gu Chou patted the Bing Ning Qing Lion King on the shoulder and said meaningfully. The corner of Bing Ning Qingshi''s mouth twitched, and he nced at Gu Chou, but did not speak. "Let''s go, while they are fighting, I''ll go to the cave to harvest a wave!" Gu Geng worried the cat and whispered. "Brother, I''ll wait for this time to reach the second robbery realm mentioned by the sect master: I''lle gently, walk gently again, wave my sleeves, and take all your treasures away!" "That''s not right, but we still have to guard against arrogance and impatience, and move forward!" At the end, Bing Ning Qingshi''s mouth twitched wildly. To tell the truth, if it wasn''t for being subdued by Wang Feng, he really wanted to p these two idiots to death. Bing Ning Qingshi felt that these two idiots would die sooner orter! If the two brothers Gu Chou heard what Bing Ning Qingshi had in their hearts, they would definitely disdain tough wildly. They are the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. With their backs to the Immortal Sect, can they die in waves? Don''t even look at who is covering them! .......... In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was sitting cross-legged on the main seat,prehending the exercises he had cultivated, and strands of Tao surrounded him with profound energy, and the mist soared, like an immortal king adjusting his breath, shaking all directions. Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to sense something, his closed eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of essence shot out, directly piercing the void in front of him, his eyes shed a touch of coldness, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the hall. among. At the same time, Song Que and Ning Daoqi, who were training the disciples of the Immortal Sect, also narrowed their eyes slightly, and their bodies shed and disappeared. In the void hundreds of miles away from the Immortal Sect, two old figures appeared out of nowhere, one was wearing a brown in robe, the other was wearing a brown robe, and the other was hunched, like an old man who was about to die. If there are top powerhouses in the middle of Tian Territory, they will be horrified when they see these two people. These two people are legendary characters! One is Xiao Yun, the previous patriarch of the Xiao family who has been dead for many years, and the other is Ye Daoxuan, the king of loose cultivators who was once famous in the middle of the sky. "Old friend Xiao, this sect that came out of nowhere, is it worth your trip?" Ye Daoxuan looked at Xiao Yun next to him and smiled lightly. As an existence standing at the real peak of Tian Territory, Ye Daoxuan has been in seclusion all year round, and he has not walked in Tian Territory for a long time, but he did not expect that an old friend who had been kind to him woulde to the door and ask him Get up and deal with this little sect that you have never heard of before. "Be careful, it''s always a good thing! Although this sect appeared inexplicably, as soon as it appeared, it directly killed the elders of my Xiao n. Its strength should not be underestimated!" Xiao Yun narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. "No wonder you even took the shot yourself, this little sect really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Ye Daoxuan shook his head and said. The reason why the ancient n is called the ancient n is because these ethnic groups have an ancient heritage and unfathomable background, and it is not easy for anyone to provoke them. No one knows how many trump cards are hidden in these ancient ns with a long history. "Who trespassed on my Immortal Sect?" Just when Xiao Yun was about to say something, an indifferent voice resounded throughout the world, and then, three figures quietly appeared in front of Xiao Yun and the two of them. "Ding, spend 200,000 sects to investigate!" "Xiao Yun, the patriarch of thest generation of the Xiao n, cultivated to the second star of Taoism!" "Ye Daoxuan, the king of loose cultivators, has one star of Taoism!" As soon as Shiji appeared, Wang Feng directly probed the two old men. When the system prompt sounded in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a sneer appeared on his face. This Xiao family really does not see the coffin. Tears! At the same time, many disciples of the Immortal Sect also heard Wang Feng''s loud shout, but they were appeased by the elders of the Immortal Sect before they caused a disturbance. "It''s an honor to let the two of you do it yourself, even if your small sect is destroyed!" Ye Daoxuan nced at Wang Feng and the others, and said indifferently. Xiao Yun didn''t say anything, just looked at Wang Feng and the others coldly, his killing intent skyrocketed, and this icy killing intent that had condensed into reality made the entire void tremble constantly. The temperature of this world, The sudden drop is like falling into an ice cave! "The brain is a good thing, but unfortunately, you two old guys don''t have it!" Wang Feng said mockingly. Although he knew that both of them had reached the level of Taoism, Wang Feng did not have the slightest fear. Instead, he looked at Xiao Yun and the two with glowing eyes. In Wang Feng''s view, these two were walking sects, waiting for him to go. extract. "Ant! Looking for death!" Ye Daoxuan''s eyes narrowed, killing intent soared all over his body, and the already cold world became even colder. When Wang Feng and others appeared, he sensed the cultivation of Wang Feng and others, and the two Dao Immortals were at their peak. The other is only the peak of Daosheng. This kind of cultivation may be an absolute existence for other cultivators in the central Tian Territory, but for an existence like him that really stands at the peak, it is just an ant. "boom!" A powerful force burst out from Ye Daoxuan, shaking the whole world. The originally clear sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, as if the end wasing, extremely terrifying. The surrounding void cracked open like a spider web, and in the blink of an eye, this piece of heaven and earth shattered into pieces, revealing a pitch-ck void! Fortunately, the Immortal Sect has the blessing of the formation, and many elders of the Immortal Sect personally protect it, otherwise, under this power, the newly established Immortal Sect would be destroyed! This is the power of the Taoist realm ~ is extremely terrifying! "Dao God Realm!" At the same time, when Ye Daoxuan erupted with the power of the Taoist god, the powerhouses of the five immortal ancient ns, Xianyu n, Fu n, martial n, ancient n, and Ji n, sensed this power at the same time, and the five immortal ancient ns The patriarch was startled at the same time, and his eyes turned towards the Deste Ancient Mountains. Just after a moment of hesitation, the five immortal ancient ns sent strong men one after another toe to the ancient mountains to find out, and the strong man sent by the Fu n was Fu Mei who had just returned to the Fu n. Not only the five immortal ancient ns, but also the ancient ns in the second echelon such as the Phoenix n, have also sent strong men to investigate in the ancient mountains. In the Xiao n''s residence, Xiao n''s patriarch Xiao Changdao sensed this powerful Taoist power, a sneer appeared on his face, and his whole body showed a cold killing intent, he murmured softly: "Old Ancestor shot, Divine Immortal Sect, turn over and destroy it!" The people of the ancient n are arrogant and arrogant, and their seemingly cautious personality is just covering up that arrogant personality, but the ancient n also has an advantage, that is, strong strength! It''s a pity that now the Xiao n has encountered a divine immortal sect that is stronger than them, and it is doomed to a miserable end! Chapter 265: Tianwen 9 knives Chapter 265: Tianwen 9 knives In the void outside the Immortal Sect, Ye Daoxuan looked at Wang Feng and others as if he were dead, and Xiao Yun also had murderous intent, but since Ye Daoxuan was going to shoot, he was not good at stealing people''s heads. call out! call out! At this moment when the swords were drawn, several sounds of breaking through the air sounded, and the powerhouses sent by the five immortal ancient ns emerged one after another andnded on the mountain peaks a hundred miles away from the Immortal Sect. "Hey, that''s... Xiao Yun, thest generation patriarch of the Xiao n?" "And Ye Daoxuan, King of Loose Cultivation?" "They were born?" As soon as Shijinded, the five immortal ancient n powerhouses saw Xiao Yun and Ye Daoxuan, and they suddenly took a breath, looking at these two old men who were once famous in the middle of the sky in disbelief. These two are like gods! However, after seeing Wang Feng and others, these five ancient immortal ns were relieved. As soon as the Immortal Sect appeared, they killed Xiao Wuguan, the elder of the Xiao n, and it was strange that the Xiao n could bear it. They thought that the Xiao n would send many guardian elders to take action, and even the Xiao n patriarch did it himself, but they did not expect that the Xiao n would directly send the previous generation of n chiefs, Xiao Yun, who has be a legend! The most important thing is that it is not enough to send a person who can reach the heavens in the Taoist realm. He even pulls in a king of loose cultivation, Ye Daoxuan. Is this immortal sect so strong? Several immortal ancient powerhouses looked at each other in disbelief. In Fu Mei''s charming eyes, there was an inexplicable gleam of brilliance. Among the several immortal ancient n powerhouses present, she was probably the only one who had a slight doubt about this seemingly disparate battle. . If the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect did not lie to her, then Xiao Yun and Ye Daoxuan alone would not be able to destroy the Immortal Sect. However, Fu Mei still did not believe that the Immortal Sect had such terrifying strength. After a while, many ancient powerhouses in the second echelon also descended. When they saw Xiao Yun and Ye Daoxuan, they were as shocked as the powerhouses of the immortal ancient tribes. They looked at Wang Feng and the others, and their eyes full ofpassion. "Offending the Xiao n, this Immortal Sect is cold!" "Yeah, I don''t know how high the sky is, and I dare to kill the elders of the Xiao n''sw-protecting elders, and they deserve to be destroyed!" "I thought that there would be another major force in the middle of Tian Yu, but I didn''t expect it to be a sh in the pan!" Many ancient n experts whispered, not daring to breathe, for fear of disturbing Xiao Yun and Ye Daoxuan. Although these ancient ns also have trump cards, who wants to provoke these two god-like figures easily? Xiao Yun and Wang Feng and others naturally noticed the arrival of many ancient powerhouses, but neither Xiao Yun nor Wang Feng and others cared. For Xiao Yun, the arrival of these people can also allow him to take action this time and y a role in killing chickens and monkeys, why not do it? The news of his death is just to deceive the cultivators in the middle of the Tian Territory. For many ancient tribes with the same profound background, they can more or less guess that he has broken through the realm. The so-called death, only It''s just a way to hide from the outside world! "die!" Under the eyes of the public, Ye Daoxuan snorted coldly, stretched out his hand suddenly, and grabbed it out of thin air. The profound energy of the entire ancient mountain range was instantly empty, and a huge palm print appeared in the sky above the Immortal Sect! Even at a great distance, those ancient powerhouses can feel the terrifying power and mysterious Taoism contained in the huge palm print, and just a casual blow will let them as Taoist immortals. , trembling with fear. The power of the Taoist **** is so terrifying! Even Wang Feng was shocked. This was the first time he had seen a Taoist powerhouse take action. This palm print gave him the feeling that it was very different from the palm prints erupted by his enemies before. It seemed to be grabbed at will, but it contained extremely mysterious Dao rules. It is better to say that a world ising to suppress them. Those ancient powerhouses in the distance, looking at this terrifying palm, have both fear and longing in their eyes. Fear is the response of the weak to the strong. Longing is their hope that one day they will be the same as Ye Daoxuan. the powerhouse! The Dao God is the pinnacle of the entire Tian Territory, and it is also the lifelong goal of all the powerhouses in the Tian Territory. Now, they are fortunate enough to see the Dao God powerhouse take action. The mystery of the Taoist gods. As for the Immortal Sect, no one cares anymore. Why Dao God? He is the **** of the Tao, and every move carries the mystery of the Tao! Since this kind of existence has been shot, no one can stop it. How is it possible that the mere immortal sect wants to survive in the hands of the Taoist powerhouse? All the ancient powerhouses are madlyprehending the mystery of the Taoist **** in the palm print, only Fu Mei, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Wang Feng and others, when she saw the state of Wang Feng and others , a shock appeared on the pretty face! At this moment, Wang Feng didn''t look nervous at all, he still stood with his hands behind his back, his calm attitude, as if he was not facing a Taoist god, but an ant. This kind of gesture made Fu Mei''s heart set off a storm, and facing the two Taoist gods, she can still be so calm, and this kind of tolerance, even many ancient n chiefs can''t do it. Fu Mei had thought that Wang Feng was pretending, but as soon as this idea emerged, she was smothered by Fu Mei. Without strength, what is the use of pretending to be indifferent? The next second is still to die! "Is it possible that the Shenxianzong really has the trump card that can resist the powerful Taoist gods?" Fu Mei''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she whispered softly. "Sect Master, I want to try!" Just when Wang Feng was about to call out Li Bai, Song Que suddenly said, not only Song Que, but even Ning Daoqi was full of fighting spirit! As the two strongest beings in that world, whether it is Song Que or Ning Daoqi, they think they are not weaker than anyone, even if they are only the peak of Dao Xian, even if they are facing Dao God, but so what? The weak ovee the strong, is the real strong! Dao Xian Zhan Dao God, although rare, but it is not unheard of! "Okay!" Wang Feng took a deep look at Song Que, nodded and smiled. He has never questioned thebat power of Song Que and Ning Daoqi. Since they want to try, why not try? After receiving Wang Feng''s affirmation, Song Que took a deep breath, his figure shed, and he appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant. His eyes shed fiercely, and he stared straight at the slowly falling sky above without fear. Huge palm print! boom! The powerful aura of the peak of Daoxian suddenly burst out from Song Que. He reached out and grabbed it, and a simple long knife appeared in his hand in an instant. When this long knife appeared, there seemed to be a faint sound of a knife groaning in the heaven and earth, and a sharp and sharp knife intent shed out from above the long knife, and the surrounding void, without exception, was directly surrounded by This sharp knife is torn apart! This is Song Que''s Heavenly Sword! However, when Song Que showed his mighty power, although the ancient powerhouses in the distance were amazed at Song Que''s cultivation, they still shook their heads and looked at Song Que with pity. If the Divine Immortal Sect is not so arrogant, with the power of the Dao Immortal Peak, the Immortal Sect can upy a ce in the middle of the Tian Territory, but unfortunately, it is too arrogant, and it is not far from death! boom! Song Que held the celestial saber in both hands, and a long-term fighting intent spread out from him. Since he came to this world, Song Que has never had such a feeling of blood boiling. The opponent of the Taoist realm made Song Que quiet. The monstrous fighting spirit in the bloodline gradually awakened! The heavenly saber that was held by Song Que also trembled slightly at this moment, full of aura, and the sound of the saber chant swayed from the heavenly saber, the de was even more flickering with light, and it seemed to be excited. such an adversary. "Heaven asks nine knives!" Song Que let out a low voice, and while he was using this magical power, his Zen body and his Zen blood were also activated at the same time, and a terrifying and vast aura burst out from him, like a **** of war in a sword, revealing a sense of innocence. Comparable sharpness. After Song Que''s words fell, the heavenly saber in his hand burst into a dazzling radiance, and strands of the sword''s way of mystery emerged from the heavenly saber. The dense saber qi instantly surrounded Song Que''s body,pletely controlled by the saber. The terrifying knife domain formed by the condensed Qi was born! At this moment, the space around Song Que suddenly changed, and it was directly lined up by this terrifying de domain, revealing a pitch-ck void space. "cut!" A dragon-like roar resounded from Song Gap, and he raised the heavenly saber in his hand and shed down. Tianwen nine knives, representing Song Que''s ultimate supernatural power! There is thew for the earth, the inability to be the sky, the existence of thew implies the impossibility, and the impossibility contains thew. There are nine knives in the sky, apart from the knife, there is nothing else, it is the invincible knife! The first appearance ~ shocked the world. Many ancient powerhouses were dumbfounded, watching the scene in shock, and their bodies could not stop shaking. If you say Ye Daoxuan''s That palm made them tremble, and Song Que''s knife was unbelievable. They couldn''t believe that such a terrifying knife could erupt at the peak of Dao Xian! In their senses, in the entire world, apart from Song Que''s knife, there is nothing else, and time and space seem to be frozen. As soon as the Tianwen Nine Swords came out, everything went silent. Everything within the range of the Tianwen Nine Swords disappeared one after another, turned into the power of heaven and earth, and was absorbed and assimted by the Tianwen Nine Swords, enhancing the power of the Tianwen Nine Swords. strength! After Song Que cut out this knife, Ye Daoxuan, whose nostrils were facing the sky, changed his face instantly. As a Taoist god, he did have the qualifications to be crazy, but under this knife, his heart trembled inexplicably. Ye Daoxuan has transformed from the weak to the strong of the Taoist God all the way, standing on the top of the entire Tian Domain, and has experienced countless battles between life and death, and has extremely richbat experience. The moment Song Que cut out the Nine Swords of Heaven, he knew that his palm could not stop it, and this sword had already reached the level of one star of the Taoist God! Chapter 266: With a knife in hand, who dares to be invincible Chapter 266: With a knife in hand, who dares to be invincible Xiao Yun, who was originally waiting to see Wang Feng and others being pped into flesh by Ye Daoxuan''s palm, changed his face greatly at this moment, and his eyes were about to protrude. Existence, there is a trace of heart palpitations! He couldn''t believe that such a terrifying move was actually cut by a Taoist peak! Although Ye Daoxuan was horrified by the sword that Song Que cut out, he, who was extremely experienced inbat, came back to his senses in an instant, and suddenly burst into the power of his whole body. boom! A terrifying power burst out from Ye Daoxuan''s body. The power of the one star of the Taoist God has no reservations. His hands are constantly pinching the seal, and the surrounding heaven and earth mysterious energy is frantically condensed around him, making his entire body. The body is shining brightly. Countless Dao lines also appeared. Above his head, a huge storm suddenly condensed, bursting out, and the power fluctuations like a storm swept away! When Song Que''s knife was cut down, Ye Daoxuan didn''t hesitate, sped his hands together, and the power in his body poured into his hands crazily. The violent fluctuations in his body directly shattered the surrounding void, and the light in his palms flourished. As Ye Daoxuan folded his hands together, the terrifying power he carried on his hands also firmly imprisoned Song Que''s knife in his hands. Although Ye Daoxuan had a powerful guard, the radiance pervading the knife was still in Ye Daoxuan''s palm. It was cut, and the shreds of scarlet blood dripped! drink! Ye Daoxuan''s eyes flickered fiercely, and with a sharp shout, the power in his hands waspletely detonated, offsetting the power of Song Que''s terrifying knife. At this moment, even if he was as strong as Ye Daoxuan, there was a trace of cold sweat on his forehead. If he hadn''t reacted in time, under this knife, even if he didn''t die, he would have been seriously injured. Fortunately, he finally resisted. However, Ye Daoxuan had a blush on his face at this time. His dignified existence of one star of Taoism was on the top of the central Tian region, yet he was so embarrassed by a mere Taoist peak? And it is still in the public eye, if it is spread out, does he want his face? Thinking of this, Ye Daoxuan was also furious. He stared at Song Que, his eyes shing with cold killing intent. He has been hidden for many years, but that doesn''t mean he has no temper! Song Que''s knife just now was indeed terrifying, but he didn''t believe it. How many times can a mere Dao Immortal peak break out with that knife? I am afraid that the knife just now is already the limit of that person! Therefore, Ye Daoxuan moved forward instead of retreating. On his hunched body, a mysterious inscription of the Dao was shing. The dazzling light enveloped him. , appeared directly in front of Song Que, and punched out! boom! The void in front of Song Que was directly shattered by this punch, and the gust of wind that swept in sent Song Que''s long hair flying backwards. Heavenly Sword, Dao! Dao can be Dao, very Dao, Tiandao is not Dao! At this moment, Song Que moved, his figure was like an immortal riding the wind, the clouds were shadowed by clouds, his mood was myriad, and he was exquisite! The knife shed over and swept the four directions, and all power was extinguished. Ye Daoxuan''s punch was directly smashed by this domineering knife! The Nine Swords of Tianwen is Song Que''s invincible sword. It is a series of nine swords, simple and rude. If you can handle it, you will live, but if you can''t handle it, you will die. The third sword fell, Ye Daoxuan''s expression changed, and he hurriedly used the power in his body to gather on his arms and crossed his chest. It waspletely smashed with one knife and turned into annihtion, and Ye Daoxuan was directly swept away by this domineering knife! puff! A mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out of Ye Daoxuan''s mouth, and his face distorted by humiliation, against the backdrop of this blood, became as ferocious as a ghost! Ye Daoxuan never imagined that his dignified one-star Taoist would really not be able to beat a guy at the peak of Taoism? However, Song Que didn''t give him a chance at all, the fourth knife fell directly, the domineering sword intent was cut out, but the fierce sword force had not yet been cut out, but the domineering sword intent directly shattered the void, anything, in this knife In front of them, they will be easily cut in half like a piece of paper! This knife made Ye Daoxuan feel the crisis. It was the first time he felt the crisis of death since he reached the first star of Dao God! But he didn''t turn to Xiao Yun for help, and he didn''t give up! As the existence of the Taoist realm, if you even have to turn to others to deal with a peak Taoist, what is the use of this cultivation? Might as well be dead! A ferocious flicker shed in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, the blood around his body erupted, and the power of profound energy in his body waspletely rippling. A bright red light instantly bloomed on his entire body, covering him. At the same time, a The mysterious Taoist inscriptions danced around him! After a while, a pair of bright red armor appeared on Ye Daoxuan''s body, as if it waspletely condensed from blood. With just one nce, it seemed that people could see the demon **** walking out of the sea of blood from the mountain of corpses! Bloody Dao Armor! The magical power that Ye Daoxuan obtained from an ancient ruin can be called Ye Daoxuan''s trump card. It is the first time he has used this magical power since he broke through the Taoist God! However, after disying this magical power, Ye Daoxuan''s rickety body became even thinner, like a mummified corpse. A scarlet light shed in Ye Daoxuan''s eyes, like a violent beast, rushing towards Song Que, the terrifying impact even smashed everything! Facing this torrent of collision, Song Que''s eyes narrowed slightly, his expression calm, he still raised the long knife in his hand high, and cut out the fifth knife. However, in the face of Ye Daoxuan who showed his trump card, this knife was obviously not enough to be seen, and was smashed by Ye Daoxuan with one punch. How terrifying is a Taoist powerhouse who really does everything he can to make a move? At this moment, Ye Daoxuan showed the most vividly! After smashing Song Que''s knife, Ye Daoxuan did not hesitate to punch out again. The terrifying punch even made Song Que feel the pain in his skin! He cut out the sixth knife without hesitation! Boom! When the sixth knife collided with that fist, the whole world was shocked, and a thunderous explosion resounded in all directions, and a terrifying wave of power swept away in all directions, forcing Song Que into force. forced back. That terrifying ~ shocked Song Que to flush, obviously suffering a lot of injuries! Song Que took a deep breath, he did not cut out the seventh sword, but directly cut out the ninth sword, Tianwen nine swords, that had never been cut out since he realized it! Just the start of the hand made the surrounding void tremble constantly, and a trace of cracks spread like a spider web. Song Que raised the heavenly saber in his hand, his eyes shed with a touch of coldness, and he cut it down! The domineering and fierce sword intent rushed out, with a force like a broken bamboo, and nothing could be cut. With one knife, Ye Daoxuan''s **** dao armor was directly shattered, and he was also smashed into the ground in the distance, and the whole ground shook. , smashed a huge hole. However, even if he took Song Que''s ninth knife, Ye Daoxuan still did not die, and even his will to fight was still amazing. Even if he was at the end of the shot, he struggled to climb out of the giant pit and wanted to continue to shoot Song Que. Defend the dignity of your Taoist realm! And Song Que, although sweating profusely, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and even trembling in his hand holding the Heavenly Sword, his straight waist has never been bent, standing in the void like a **** of war in a sword! Seeing this scene in the distance, Wang Feng eximed softly, "Heavenly saber is not the way, Song Que is not short of it! With the saber in hand, who dares to say that he is invincible!" Chapter 267: Kill the enemy with the sword Chapter 267: Kill the enemy with the sword "hiss!" "How can it be?" "The Arabian Nights! The Arabian Nights!" "It''s a miracle!" When the onlookers in the distance saw this scene, they took a deep breath, widened their eyes, and eximed. Daoxian peak actually defeated the real Dao **** powerhouse, how is this possible? This incredible scene made the world view of many onlookers copse one after another, looking at each other in dismay, at a loss! As for Fu Mei, her rapid breathing made her whole body tremble, and her beautiful eyes were full of trembling colors. She had thought that the Shenxianzong might have an unknown mysterious hole card that could withstand the attacks of the Taoist powerhouses, but she never thought that it was just a Taoist peak powerhouse of the Shenxianzong, so she named Ye Daoxuan this The Taoist powerhouse was defeated! As the elder of the five immortal ancient ns in the central Tian region, Fu Mei knows more than ordinary people. She knows that Ye Daoxuan broke through to the realm of Taoism thousands of years ago. God! Such a strong man was actually defeated by Song Que, a peak Taoist immortal? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would have scoffed at it! Standing in the void, Song Que ignored the shock of the onlookers. He took a deep breath, raised the Heavenly Sabre in his hand, and prepared to strike again topletely end Ye Daoxuan, who dared to provoke his Immortal Sect. enemy. "die!" But at this moment, an angry roar resounded throughout the world. It was Xiao Yun who had recovered from the shock. He reached out and grabbed it, and a scarlet long sword appeared in his hand, a sharp sword. The mind exploded in an instant, and a sword fell! The powerful sword energy shed out in an instant, heading straight for Song Que. The sharp and sharp sword energy traversed the sky, tearing apart the entire sky, and the shining cold light was as bright as a falling star. Facing Xiao Yun''s sword, Song Que''s expression changed. Although he was not as miserable as Ye Daoxuan, he still had very little power left in his body. How could he resist such a terrifying sword move? However, he did not sit still, running the remaining profound energy in his body, ready to force this move. As for whether he would die, it would depend on his fate! And Xiao Yun, seeing Song Que''s state at the moment, didn''t pay attention to Ye Daoxuan''s injury, but directly killed Song Que! Although Ye Daoxuan was his old friend, he died when he died. In this cultivation world, it is normal for a dead Daoist friend to die! And Song Que defeated a Taoist **** at the peak of Dao Xian, and even was able to kill him. Even Xiao Yun was terrified of such a heaven-defyingbat power. In any case, Song Que will die, and the Immortal Sect will be destroyed! Only in this way can his Xiao family sit back and rx, otherwise, once a monstrous viin like Song Que breaks through the Dao God, even Xiao Yun would not dare to confirm that he can stop it! "Why does it arise and why does it end, you should ask it with a sword song!" Just at this critical moment, a bohemian voice resounded throughout the sky, and along with this voice came a cold sword light! Boom! The two terrifying sword beams collided fiercely. In an instant, a huge explosion sounded, and the surrounding mountains were directly shattered. The rolling boulders fell, causing bursts of smoke and dust, and the onlookers in the distance were more powerful. It was the eardrum that burst, and a trace of blood dripped from the ear. Countless cold sword qi spread out, shing out huge cracks all over the ground. Ye Daoxuan, who was waiting for Song Que to be killed by Xiao Yun, was tragically discovered that several fierce swordsmen were shing towards him, and he didn''t know whether it was intentional or just idental by the mysterious person who suddenly appeared! But at this moment, Ye Daoxuan, sweating coldly, tried his best to exert hisst strength, trying to resist these sword qi! However, he was exhausted, how could he resist this terrifying sword qi, those sword qi, without exception, shed on Ye Daoxuan''s body, one cut off his head, and one cut off his hands, He chopped off his feet together, and the whole person was directly divided by the sword energy! If Ye Daoxuan was in his heyday, he could still use his powerful cultivation to resist these sword qi, but at this time, he had used all his cards, and his whole body was exhausted, and he had no strength to resist the aftermath of these sword qi. The dignified Taoist powerhouse did not die in the hands of the opponent, but died in the aftermath of the collision of others, which is sad and sighing! Watching a Taoist powerhouse die here, the onlookers in the distance all opened their mouths wide and wanted to say something. The endless shock filled their hearts! In the past few years, there have been few Taoist powerhouses in the central part of Tian Domain. In the eyes of ordinary practitioners, they even think that Taoist gods are the pinnacle. Ye Daoxuan''s death is definitely the first Taoist powerhouse to die in nearly ten thousand years. By! The powerful onlookers stared wide-eyed and looked towards the center of the explosion, wanting to see who it was, who dared to intervene in the battle between the Xiao n and the Immortal Sect! When the smoke dissipated, a bohemian figure appeared in front of everyone, it was Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect! "Who is Your Excellency?" Xiao Yun stared at Li Bai, his voice resounding like thunder, and the anger rising from his body made the sky cloudy. If it wasn''t for this mysterious person who suddenly appeared, Song Que would have been killed by him long ago! As a result, Song Que did not die, but his old friend Ye Daoxuan died, which was a great shame to Xiao Yun! However, in the face of Xiao Yun''s roar, Li Bai ignored it, instead turned to look at Wang ~ and said with a smile, "Sect Master, what about the peerless wine?" Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, hesitant, before the enemy, if you don''t go up and turn over the enemy first, do you think about good wine first? "Kill him without your wine!" Wang Feng red at Li Bai and snorted coldly. "Okay, don''t worry, Sect Master, as long as I, Li Bai, are here, anyone who wants to insult my Immortal Sect must ask the sword in my hand if it will answer!" "I, Li Bai, are designated as the suzerain, and I will kill all the enemies with my sword!" Li Bai smiled with satisfaction, and then his face became straight, and he said righteously! Wang Feng''s face was strange. If he said that there was no alcohol, I wonder if Li Bai would have said such a thing? With his alcoholic character, definitely not! Double standard Li Bai! Hearing the conversation between Li Bai and Wang Feng, Xiao Yun''s face sank. He didn''t expect that the mysterious powerhouse who suddenly appeared was also a member of the Immortal Sect. What made him even more dreaded was that he could not detect Li Bai. His cultivation base, that tall and straight body gave him an unfathomable feeling! Chapter 268: Dont say anything Chapter 268: Don''t say anything Although he was a little jealous of Li Bai, the anger in his chest made Xiao Yun take action. Ye Daoxuan''s death was just an introduction to arouse his anger. More importantly, Ye Daoxuan was killed by the mere Daoxian Peak under his nose. If he didn''t find his ce and spread it out, what would he do with Xiao Yun and his Xiao family? A foothold in the middle of this Tian Domain? An astonishing killing intent shed in his eyes, and the long sword in his hand burst out with a cold light. At this moment, the temperature of the whole world dropped to the extreme, causing the onlookers in the distance to shiver involuntarily. ! The blue ice crystals formed in the long sword, wrapping the whole long sword, and wisps of cold air emanated from the sword, as if to freeze the human soul. Xiao Yun shed with a sword, and the void suddenly cracked along the line of the fierce sword light, and terrifying cold air spewed out. When he arrived in front of Li Bai, the cold sword glow whistled like ice in the nine secluded areas, swaying ice crystals! "I am a madman of Chu, Feng Geughed for nine days!" Facing Xiao Yun''s sword, Li Bai chuckled lightly, shed the long sword in his hand, the dazzling sword light burst out, and the power of profound energy was prosperous, as if the heaven and earth were torn in half, and he went straight towards the sword. Xiao Yun''s sword was cut off! With Li Bai and Xiao Yun as the center, the surrounding void shattered one after another, and the aura of destruction and explosion filled the whole world, and the dark clouds above were torn apart directly by the sharp edge of these two sword qi. If it were Ye Daoxuan to block Li Bai''s sword, there would be no return, but Xiao Yun has already reached the second star of Dao God, even if Li Bai''s fighting strength is strong, but if he does not break out with all his strength, don''t think about it with a single blow. Xiao Yun killed it! Li Bai''s sword easily tore apart Xiao Yun''s sword, but after reaching Xiao Yun, his strength was weakened a lot, and he was easily resisted by Xiao Yun! Xiao Yun rushed out with the sword in his hand, and every time the long sword in his hand fell, it seemed like he was carrying the cold Nine Nether Ice, making people fall into an ice cave! The sharpness and strength of each sword radiance made the onlookers in the distance tremble with fear, one by one. This is the strength of the ancestor of the Xiao family! Even if they have be Dao Xian, they do not have the slightest confidence to block Xiao Yun''s sword! Facing Xiao Yun''s dense sword glow, Li Bai became a little more serious. For the first time, he put down the wine gourd in his hand and stepped out. The majestic mysterious energy that pervaded the surroundings was instantly affected by him, and the long sword in his hand fell. In an instant, the fierce sword qi whistled, condensed into a terrifying sword qi storm, and swept towards Xiao Yun! Looking around, the entire world is surrounded by the terrifying sword energy storm, which stretches almost half of the ancient mountain range, and is extremely powerful. Boom! Under the eyes of the public, the two terrifying moves collided, and the whole world shook suddenly, and the wave-like power fluctuations swayed in all directions, even if the strong onlookers had already retreated a long distance, still Swept away by this force, one by one vomited blood and flew upside down, his face horrified! In the whole world, the only people who can keep calm are Wang Feng and the others and the Immortal Sect, who have the support of Li Bai. How can the aftermath of this mere power hurt them? At this time, everyone present could no longer see the figures of Li Bai and Xiao Yun. They could only see two rays of light constantly colliding in the smoke and dust in the sky. Every time they collided, there were sharp sword beams rushing out. Come out, tear the earth apart with a huge opening! In the battlefield, Xiao Yun waved his long sword and looked at the indifferent Li Bai opposite him in horror. It was like ying with mountains and rivers, without the slightest tension. That calm look, as if he was just fighting an ant! This made Xiao Yun grit his teeth with hatred, and the anger in his heart was like a volcanic eruption. Unfortunately, he had tried his best, but he still couldn''t help Li Bai. He is not a fool. From this, it can be seen that Li Bai''s strength is definitely stronger than him. If things go on like this, I am afraid that his fate will be buried here just like Ye Daoxuan! After the terrifying sword move broke out again, while Li Bai resisted, Xiao Yun didn''t hesitate, turned around and ran away. Indecisiveness leads to disaster! My life is about to die, shame is a fart! "Want to escape?" The corner of Li Bai''s mouth twitched and he smiled contemptuously. With a swipe of the long sword in his hand, the sword that erupted from Xiao Yun was shattered. Then, his body moved, and he appeared behind Xiao Yun in an instant, holding the sword in both hands and shing it down! The sword is out, all things are dead! The terrifying sword intent seems to have cut off the space and time, and the powerful sword light is tearing the sky and the earth! Before the sword arrived, Xiao Yun felt a stinging pain behind him. He didn''t stop and continued to run away. During the process of running away, he turned his head and nced at it. Suddenly, the spirits of the dead were gone, and the power in his body was running wildly. , speed up the run! It''s a pity, no matter how fast he is, how can he be faster than Li Bai''s sword? If Xiao Yun stopped and tried his best to resist this sword, there might still be a chance of life, but he who directly exposed his back and fled with his life was destined to be a dead end! boom! A loud noise exploded in the whole world, Xiao Yun''s body was directly cut into two halves by that terrifying long sword, and the sword energy that rushed into his body smashed his two halves into pieces, and in the whole world, Immediately, a rain of blood began to fall, staining the entire ground red. A strong **** smell pervades the Quartet! The existence of the dignified Taoshen two stars was killed by a sword like this! This scene constantly impacted the minds of the strong onlookers, causing their entire souls to tremble! "The Xiao family is gone!" At this moment, everyone present came up with the idea that the strongest support of the Xiao n was killed by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. Even if the Xiao n still had some background, how could those people be because of the dead Xiao? Yun, to help the Xiao family? I am afraid that they are trying their best to distance themselves from the Xiao family to prevent them from being approached by the terrorist force of the Immortal Sect. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, for beheading Ye Daoxuan, the first star of the Taoist god, and Xiao Yun, the second star of the Taoist god, and get the reward: 20 million sect value, two chance for the ultimate random summoning of the Taoist realm!" At the same time, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and this voice also made Wang Feng understand that the sword qi that killed Ye Daoxuan was not an ident, but was deliberately controlled by Li Bai! "I am Li Bai, one of the guardians of the Immortal Sect!" "Anyone who dares to offend the Immortal Sect will end up like these two, don''t say it''s unpredictable!" Li Bai stood with his sword in hand, his long hair fluttering in the wind, and his sword intent was still unabated. Like a **** of swordsmanship, he looked in all directions, making the many onlookers at the scene dare not breathe, and their eyes were full of awe! Even the powerhouses of several immortal ancient ns have extremely solemn expressions, and they have listed the Immortal Sect as an unprovoked object! As the immortal ancient n, they are not strong people without the second Taoist star, and even far more, but an existence that can kill the second Taoist star, even they have to be extremely jealous. These powerhouses can all imagine that after this battle, the three words Shenxianzong will cause a sensation in the central part of Tian Territory, and they should also think about how to get along with Shenxianzong next. ? But all the powerhouses have a consensus, even if they don''t make good friends, they must not offend! Wang Feng on the side nced at Li Bai who was standing with a sword, and the corner of his mouth twitched. This guy who is addicted to alcohol is still wearing it? At the same time, the disciples of the Immortal Sect also witnessed this terrifying battle that could be called the rise of the Immortal Sect. They were all excited, their eyes glowed, and they looked at Li Bai standing with a sword in admiration! "My Immortal Sect is so powerful?" "I have no regrets in this life to enter the Immortal Sect!" "After this battle, my Immortal Sect will definitely be famous in the middle of the Tian Territory!" The disciples of the Immortal Sect murmured excitedly one after another, wishing to raise their heads to the sky and scream twice to express the surging meaning in their hearts! Among the many disciples of the Immortal Sect, there was one person who clenched his teeth tightly and his face was gloomy and uncertain. It was Ji Youran! At this moment, she has just swallowed the loyalty pill, and the effect has not been obvious. Therefore, she still wants to pull Wang Feng off the horse and be the suzerain herself! But after seeing the horror of Li Bai and Song Que, her whole body trembled involuntarily. Is this kind of sect you can covet? Even in her heyday, she didn''t dare to fight against a Taoist realm powerhouse, and Song Que not only fought, but also defeated. What is the origin of this immortal sect? At this moment, the arrogance in Ji Youran''s heartpletely copsed. With the terrifying strength and mysterious origin shown by the Immortal Sect, what was her previous status and status? When Ji Youran''s heart was shaken, Loyalty Pill entered ~ and nted the seeds of loyalty in Ji Youran''s mind. Ji Youran raised her head and looked at Wang Feng, who was standing in the void with his hands behind his back, and he couldn''t help thinking: what kind of existence does he have to be in charge of such a mysterious and unpredictable sect? Even the sect elders are so powerful, how strong should this young sect master be? Perhaps, the sect master is already so powerful that he regards the heroes of the world as ants, and because of this, even if the strongest persones, the sect master can be calm, this is an invincible belief! Even Ji Youran herself didn''t notice it, in her imagination, the idea of her own upation of wanting to pull Wang Feng down from the suzerainty position in her mind was getting weaker and weaker. Even, she was already thinking that maybe it would be a good choice to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect and witness the rise of this mysterious and unpredictable Immortal Sect! No, it belongs to you, no one can rob it! Take back the Tianxuan Divine Dynasty and dedicate it to the sect master! Ji Youran looked at the figures of Wang Feng and others in the sky, and sighed faintly. She wanted to join a small sect and survive the cmity of reincarnation. Who would have thought, but she brought herself into the pit! Chapter 269: The dog is coming Chapter 269: The dog ising Originally, those ancient powerhouses wanted to be courteous to Wang Feng and inquire about the details of a wave of immortal sects, but under Li Bai''s divine might, many ancient powerhouses bowed their hands to Wang Feng, and then retreated directly. No one dared to stay any longer. Wang Feng nced at the Huang n and other ancient people who had grievances and left, and a sneer appeared on his face. He did not choose to take action directly and leave these ancient people who had grievances behind. Now, the strength of his Immortal Sect is not strong enough. By destroying the Xiao n, he will be able to eat enough. It is too much. When he raises the system to the eighth level, it will be the moment when his Immortal Sect will truly show its power. Furthermore, those forces may not have known that his Immortal Sect has grudges against them at this time, and the Immortal Sect is still in the dark, so it is convenient to do things! "Sect Master, what about the wine you agreed?" Li Bai''s figure shed, and he came to Wang Feng and asked impatiently. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he red at Li Bai. He spent 100,000 sect points to exchange a jar of the lowest-level wine from the system mall and threw it to Li Bai. When he got the wine, Li Bai couldn''t wait to open it, and a fragrance overflowed. He raised his head and poured it. A touch of intoxication appeared on his face, and heughed loudly: "Good wine! Thank you, Sect Master!" "Drink a ss of wine with a smile, and murder is invisible!" Amidst the loudughter, Li Bai''s figure slowly disappeared, and his uninhibited image made many disciples of the Immortal Sect show their admiration. Wang Feng nced at the direction in which Li Bai left, shook his head, and took everyone back to the Immortal Sect Master Hall. Sitting in the main hall, Wang Feng waved his hand and let Song Que and Ning Daoqi continue to teach many disciples of the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to destroy the Xiao n. Anyway, the Xiao n was there and could not escape. Raise a wave of strength! "System, fuse five high-level random summoning opportunities in Taoism, and merge with the other two ultimate random summoning opportunities in Taoism, and summon directly!" After Song Que and Ning Daoqi left, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a gleam of light, and he said solemnly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Shi Potian, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and a ray of light shed in his eyes. Wang Feng was very pleasantly surprised to be able to summon this one! Shi Potian, like Xu Zhu, is honest, sincere, and kind, but he has top-notch luck. He can always acquire the world''s top martial arts inadvertently. Opportunities envy others. The opportunity is undoubtedly more terrifying! "Check!" Wang Feng nodded and said without hesitation! "Ding, the Shipotian attribute panel is as follows: Name: Shi Potian Titles: Big Zongzi, Shi Zhongjian, Dog Mongrel Cultivation: Daoxian Peak Physique: Taixuan Dao Body (after activation, Yin and Yang are unified, and the strength is increased several times) Bloodline: Taixuan bloodline (after activation, the stronger the enemy, the stronger the counterattack) Dao: Sword Dao, Palm Dao Dao Skills: Eighteen Ways, Snow Mountain Swordsmanship, Golden Crow Swordsmanship, Side Attack, Shangqing Swordsmanship Supernatural powers: Yanyan Gong, Arhat''s Demon-fighting Magic, Taixuan Jing Road Soldier: Hatchet! " Looking at Shi Potian''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. As expected of Brother Gou, he is indeed powerful. At present, only Brother Gou has three kinds of magical powers that he has summoned, even if it is a great master such as Zhang Sanfeng. There are only two! hum! At this moment, the void in the hall trembled, and then, Shi Potian stepped out of it, and as soon as Shi saw Wang Feng, he bowed his hands to Wang Feng respectfully, "I have seen the sect master!" Wang Feng looked back, was slightly stunned, and said with a smile: "No need to be too polite! My Immortal Sect will be even more brilliant with your help!" Looking at Shi Potian''s face, Wang Feng couldn''t help but recall that sentence: Shi Potian''s appearance is not ugly, but he is not handsome. "Shi Potian will definitely not let the Sect Master down!" Shi Potian bowed his hands and said honestly. "You go down, let Wuxiang Seng go and bring back the two brothers of the Gu family!" Wang Feng looked at Shi Potian and said. Originally, Wang Feng wanted to let Shi Potian go directly, but after thinking about it, Shi Potian is so honest and kind, I am afraid that he will not be fooled by those two stupid. "Yes, Sect Master!" Shi Potian cupped his hands, spoke out, and when the words fell, he immediately exited the hall! ............ At the same time, the ancient powerhouses who left also spread the news that the Shenxian Sect killed the two Taoist gods, Xiao Yun, the previous generation patriarch of the Xiao family, and Ye Daoxuan, the king of loose cultivators, throughout the central part of the Tian Region. If you can see the news, you will find that starting from the area where the Immortal Sect is located, the shocking news spreads in all directions like a ripple, until it spreads in the middle of the Tian Domain! When this news spread throughout the central Tian Territory, all the powerhouses in the central Tian Territory were shocked. "Hey! Immortal Sect, a sect that suddenly appeared, can actually kill Dao God?" "It''s so terrifying! From now on, the Xiao n will end, and the Immortal Sect will rise!" "Yeah, among the many ancient ns, there is not one ancient n who has stepped on the corpses of other ancient ns to the top. The Immortal Sect is really amazing!" "The Xiao family is in danger!" "I don''t know if the Immortal Sect will still ept people. I, Long Kuangtian, have wasted my life, and finally a sect that I like has appeared!" "Are you afraid you haven''t woken up yet?" The cultivators in the central part of the Tian Territory are all talking about the Immortal Sect frantically. Some people who don''t like the Xiao n are even more gloating. They rushed to the ce where the Xiao n was, waiting for the Xiao n to be destroyed~.mtlnovel.~ Everyone knows that since the Immortal Sect dares to kill the Taoist powerhouses of the Xiao n, it will definitely not leave the Xiao n behind. Otherwise, with the powerful heritage of the Xiao family, if they continue to retain the Xiao family, who knows whether there will be peerless talents in the Xiao family in the future, and then, I am afraid that they will not be killed! Those ancient ns also sent strong men to the ce where the Xiao n was located to observe this battle of annihtion that could be called the Xiao n! In the main hall of the Xiao n, the current patriarch Xiao Changdao and many elders of the Xiao n were so angry that they almost fainted after hearing the news, but they were even more afraid when they were angry! The existence of Xiao Yun, for the entire Xiao n, is like a needle in the sea. As long as Xiao Yun exists, no one will dare to provoke the Xiao family. Xiao Yun''s connections are the foundation of the entire Xiao family! But now, Xiao n''s Dinghai Divine Needle was killed, which meant that his Xiao n was not far from being destroyed. Even if the Immortal Sect did not destroy his Xiao n, other ancient ns would not let his Xiao n go. The Xiao n at this time is like a huge piece of fat. As long as the Immortal Sect does not eat it, other ancient ns will surely swarm it and eat it up! Chapter 270: embarrassed Chapter 270: embarrassed In the main hall of the Xiao family, Xiao Changdao was sitting on the main seat with a gloomy face. If you look closely, you can find a sh of fear in the depths of his eyes! And the many elders of the Xiao n below are also terrified. The disaster of the Xiao n ising. With their strength, they can''t stop the terrifying Immortal Sect! Although the Xiao n has a deep heritage and a long heritage, it is not so simple to want to destroy, but their Xiao n''s protective formation is only equivalent to the level of one star of the Taoist god, and it can''t stop the immortal sect at all. Once the gods are immortal When Zonges, then their Xiao n has only one way to die! "Let''s talk about it, how to face the next crisis?" Xiao Changdao nced at the many elders of the Xiao n below and said solemnly. Anger and fear can''t solve any problems. Only after the immediate crisis can they think about revenge on the Immortal Sect. However, after Xiao Changdao''s voice fell, many elders of the Xiao n present were silent. In the face of absolute strength, what can they do? Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape at all. Although the central part of Tian Territory wasrge, in the eyes of Taoist powerhouses, it was a blink of an eye. Where could they escape? Xiao Changdao''s face was even more gloomy, but he also knew that these elders could not be med. Facing the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, his Xiao family was already powerless! Even if they wanted to seek help from other ancient ns, none of the ancient ns would be willing to help them. If they did not fall into the trap, they had already done their best. How could they offend the terrifying immortal sect for the sake of their destined ancient n! "Patriarch, a mysterious person didn''te to you before, maybe you can try it!" At this moment, Great Elder Xiao Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up and he said eagerly! "Um?" Hearing Xiao Chen''s words, Xiao Changdao''s expression also changed, but the next moment, it dimmed again and sighed: "Now my Xiao family is at the end of the road, how can that person help?" Once, the mysterious man came to win over the Xiao family and let Xiao Changdao bring the Xiao family to join them, but at that time, the Xiao family was at the top and had not experienced such a crisis. How could the always proud Xiao Changdao sumb to people? Unexpectedly, in just a few days, his Xiao n has already been reduced from a top ancient n in the middle of the Tian Territory to an imminent extermination. The world is unpredictable! "Patriarch, now my Xiao n can''t resist the Immortal Sect, it''s better to use a dead horse as a living horse doctor, contact me and try!" Xiao Chen said quickly. "Yeah, patriarch, why not try it, no matter how bad it is, it won''t be worse than it is now!" When Xiao Chen''s voice fell, many elders of the Xiao n present said, if it is possible, who would like to die? "Okay, let''s try this seat!" Xiao Changdao gritted his teeth and said. When the words fell, Xiao Changdao reached out and turned over, and a pitch-ck token appeared in his hand in an instant. Although he clearly refused at that time, the mysterious man still left him a contact token. Xiao Changdao didn''t take it seriously, but he didn''t expect that he would use this token in just a few days! All of this is because of the Immortal Sect! If possible, Xiao Changdao would like to smash the corpse of the Immortal Sect into ten thousand pieces! Xiao Changdao''s hand squeezed the pitch-ck token tightly, his eyes were red, and a touch of astonishing hatred shed on his face! The next moment, Xiao Changdao circted his profound energy and inputted it into the pitch-ck token in his hand. The whole token suddenly levitated, trembling constantly, and strands of ck energy spread out from the token! Xiao Chen and the elders of the Xiao n all stared at the pitch-ck token, and there was a sh of anticipation in their eyes. They were expecting a savior to appear and save their Xiao n from fire and water! hum! Suddenly, a light sound came from above the pitch-ck token, and the entire hall was shaken. Then, under the eyes of Xiao Changdao and others, an illusory figure emerged from the token. "Patriarch Xiao, what are you looking for in this seat?" Apanied by the illusory figure, there was an old joking voice. If Wang Feng was here, he would definitely find that this figure was the figure of Ling Yun Supreme! "Your Excellency, you should be clear about the current situation of my Xiao n. What are the previous conditions?" Xiao Changdao stared at the illusory figure and asked aloud. After Xiao Changdao''s voice fell, everyone present also looked at the illusory figure, their faces changed, for fear of hearing bad news! "This seat is naturally aware of the current situation of the Xiao n. It''s just a mere immortal sect. This seat can handle it, but you Xiao n must give all your soul blood and surrender to this seat unconditionally!" A ray of light shed in the eyes of Ling Yun Supreme''s virtual shadow, and he said with a smile that was not a smile. Before, when he got the news that the Immortal Sect killed two Taoist gods, Ling Yun Supreme was also shocked. He was very puzzled, how did the small sect that he could easily crush by himself grow to such a terrifying level? Even he himself is only the peak of Dao Xian? Ling Yun Supreme even regretted it, why didn''t he stab the Immortal Sect to death with a finger? However, after getting the help of a few senior brothers, Ling Yun Supreme did not take the Immortal Sect in his eyes, and even nned to find a time to destroy the Immortal Sect, otherwise, he would wait for the news of the disciple under his control. If it spreads out, the Immortal Sect will definitely take action. Early extinction andte extinction are all extinctions. If this Xiao family can be brought into the hands, it will be even better! When Lingyun Supreme''s voice fell, the entire Xiao family hall was silent for a while, Xiao Changdao and many elders of the Xiao family were silent with ugly faces. If they just surrendered, they would agree with gritted teeth, but giving up their soul blood would mean giving up their lives, and from then on, they could not help themselves. As the ancient patriarchs and elders who were once aloof, how could they endure it? But they can''t bear it. When the Immortal Sect arrives, they are also dead! "I don''t have the patience to apany you to think slowly, answer a word or not!" Ling Yun Supreme nced at Xiao Changdao and others, and said solemnly. If it was the Xiao n before, he might still be polite, but the current Xiao n is no longer qualified to make him polite. "Apart from this seat, there is no one in the middle of the Tian Territory who can save your Xiao n!" Ling Yun Supreme''s words seemed to be thest piece of grass that crushed the camel''s back, making Xiao Changdao and otherspletely sober. If you want to save the Xiao family and save their lives, there is nothing but promise to this mysterious person. Way to go! "I, Xiao Changdao, agreed!" Xiao Changdao gritted his teeth and said, and when the voice fell, he was a lot ~ decadent breath emerged from him, from now on , he is no longer that aloof Xiao n patriarch, just someone else''s ve! And the elders of the Xiao n below, while relieved, also hadplicated expressions. "My entire Xiao n can donate soul blood, but I hope Your Excellency can destroy the Immortal Sect. From now on, my Xiao n will only follow your lead!" Xiao Changdao calmed down, looked up at Lingyun Supreme, and said ruthlessly. When a person or a race is blinded by hatred and anger, anything can be done. "This hatred is still up to your Xiao family! This seat will let two senior brotherse to your Xiao family and help your Xiao family destroy the Immortal Sect!" "My two senior brothers, any one of them, can turn over your hand and destroy your ancestor of the Xiao n!" Lingyun Supreme nced at Xiao Changdao and others, and said proudly. If he hadn''tmunicated with the Chilong n with another senior brother at this moment, Ling Yun Supreme would have really wanted to go there in person and see what the secrets of the Immortal Sect had. In a short period of time, he could grow into such a terrifying creature as he is now. level? Chapter 271: Aura Chapter 271: Aura Hearing Ling Yun Supreme''s words, Xiao Changdao and others looked at each other with shock, they didn''t expect that behind this mysterious person, there is such a terrifying strength! At the same time as the shock, there was also a grin on their faces, as if they had already seen the scene of the Immortal Sect kneeling in front of them begging for mercy, and being tortured to the point of being unable to survive and begging for death! "Drop your soul blood into this token!" Lingyun Supreme nced at Xiao Changdao and others, and said solemnly! "Yes!" After learning about the power behind Ling Yun Supreme, Xiao Changdao and others did not hesitate, and they stepped forward one after another, forcing out the soul blood, dripping into the dark token, and the entire ck token instantly glowed brightly. Sheng, and then broke through the air under the surprised eyes of Xiao Changdao and others, leaving only a voice echoing in the hall! "Later, the two senior brothers will arrive at your Xiao family!" ............. In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng sat cross-legged on the throne, with many elders of the Immortal Sect standing underneath. After instructing Wuxiang Seng to bring the two brothers Gu Chou back, Wang Feng was relieved and prepared to lead the strong. Before departure Go and destroy the Xiao n! If the two Hanhan brothers were allowed to be outside, Wang Feng really didn''t dare to think about what earth-shattering things they would do, so it would be more reassuring to bring them back and lock them up, mainly because these two brothers were not strong in cultivation and still loved waves. Wang Feng is really afraid that they will die one day, so that he will not be able to save them in time. However, when Wang Feng recalled the resentful eyes that looked at him when the two brothers were brought back, he couldn''t help but feel a chill. He even said that he abused children and prevented them from robbing! If he hadn''t held back abruptly, Wang Feng would have wanted to p these two idiots to death, and he would have gone out and robbed without weighing his own cultivation. "Song Que, Shi Potian, Guan Yu, Xiao Feng, Chi Zunxin, Dongfang Invincible, Zhang Sanfeng, Li Yuanba, you and others will go with this seat to destroy the Xiao n, and the rest will guard the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nced at the many elders of the Immortal Sect below and said solemnly. This time, Wang Feng also did not bring too many people. With Song Que and Shi Potian, the two peak Dao Immortals, and his fighting strengthparable to the Dao Immortal Peak, he was enough to deal with the Xiao n, leaving Ning Daoqi, the Dao Immortal Peak guarding immortal. Zong, enough is enough! Now that his Immortal Sect is well-known in the middle of the entire Tian Domain, no one dares toe to his Immortal Sect to provoke him. "Yes, Sect Master!" Many elders who were named had a look of joy on their faces and said loudly, while the other elders who were not named, although regrettable, also understood that guarding the Immortal Sect was equally important! "Set off!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said loudly. After the voice fell, his figure shed, and he swept out of the main hall first, heading towards the Xiao family, while Shi Potian, Song Que and the others also followed closely behind Wang Feng. "Come out! Come out!" "Hey, the Immortal Sect is going to destroy the Xiao n, get the news back!" After Wang Feng and the others headed towards the Xiao n, many ancient n spies who were hidden outside the Immortal Sect were shocked and hurriedly passed the news back. The battle between the Immortal Sect and the Xiao n has affected the hearts of many ancient ns in the central Tian Region. Therefore, those ancient ns not only sent strong people to guard near the Xiao n, but also sent top strong people to guard outside the Immortal Sect! It''s just that they are all far away, and they dare not easily investigate the Immortal Sect, for fear of offending the newly rising supreme power of the Immortal Sect! As for Wang Feng, he had already detected the existence of those spies, but he didn''t do it. This kind of thing could not be avoided at all. As long as he didn''t want to investigate the details of his Immortal Sect, that''s all. "Come,e, the Immortal Sect ising to destroy the Xiao n!" "After this battle, there is one less ancient n in the central part of Tian Region, and one more supreme power!" When the spies passed the news back, many ancient tribes in the middle of Tian Territory were instantly shaken. This time, every ancient tribe sent experts from the peak of Dao Xian to watch this battle. In the middle of Tian Territory, I don''t know how many years ago, there has been no such earth-shattering war. Naturally, everyone swarmed towards the Xiao n. If you can witness the downfall of an ancient n with your own eyes, it will be a hundred years. Woolen cloth! In the future, I can even say to my younger generation: grandson, your grandfather and I have witnessed the vicissitudes of the world and the disillusionment of the ancients. In the era when the strong fell, grandpa survived! If you think about it, you will be strong. Cultivators have a long lifespan. In addition to cultivating, bragging about experience, bragging about cultivation, etc., has be a daily routine. .......... In a certain area in the middle of Tian Territory, Ling Yun Supreme stood with his hands behind his back. In front of him, there were five figures, two old men and three middle-aged people, all of whom were filled with an unfathomable aura! These five people are the five senior brothers of Lingyun Supreme, the senior brother Yuzong, the second senior brother Guiwu, the third senior senior brother Daofeng, the fourth senior senior brother Li Gong, and the fifth senior senior brother Changji! "Fourth Senior Brother, Fifth Senior Brother, Xiao n''s side, I will trouble you!" Ling Yun Supreme bowed towards thest two figures, with a look of respect in his eyes! "Don''t worry, it''s just a mere immortal sect, I''ll be able to solve it! The things arranged by the master will be handed over to you!" Li Gong nodded to Changji and said. "Two senior brothers, rest assured, Ling Yun will not disappoint the master and several senior brothers!" Hearing this, Li Gong and Changji also felt relieved. Although Lingyun, the younger junior brother, is not as high as them, his ability to grow from amon man to a world supreme is naturally beyond doubt! The two arched their hands towards the three of Yuzong, and with a sh, they disappeared directly into this area! ncing at Li Gong and Changji''s departure, a sneer shed in Lingyun Supreme''s eyes. It was not toote to destroy the Immortal Sect at the beginning! "Third Senior Brother, this Divine Immortal Sect has met before, and it is also the sect of Yan Shen, but the Divine Immortal Sect was weak as an ant at the time. In just a short period of time, it has grown to the point where it is now, and there may be a shocking secret!" "Junior Brother wants to invite Third Senior Brother to go to the ancient world to investigate the source of the Immortal Sect and see what the secret is?" A ray of light shed in the eyes of Supreme Lingyun, and he said solemnly, he will not be so easy. Let go of the Immortal Sect. If the Divine Immortal Sect really has that shocking secret, except for the Divine Immortal Sect in the middle of the Tian Territory, it is in the ancient world, and there are four senior brothers and five senior brothers in the middle of the Tian Territory. It''s okay to go check it out! "Oh?" When Lingyun Supreme''s voice fell, the three of Yuzong suddenly became suspicious, with a look of interest on their faces, and they reached the top level in the middle of Tianyu in a short period of time. These secrets, they are also moved! They didn''t expect that this Immortal Sect still has such a past. No wonder the younger brother is so attentive. If he can find the shocking secret, it will also help the master''s hegemony! "Dao Feng, listen to the younger brother, go to the ancient world to investigate, if you don''t find it, then you will destroy the immortal sect of the ancient world. Yan Shen is too stubborn and willpletely destroy the immortal sect. It can also make him die!" Senior Brother Yuzong nced at the de ~ and said solemnly. "Yes, Senior Brother!" Third Senior Brother Dao Feng nodded and praised with his hands, his figure shed and disappeared! "Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, this time I went to the Chilong n. The meaning of the master is to intimidate and let the arrogant Chilong n see our power and speed up the progress of ruling the Tian Domain!" "Once the entire Tian Territory is subdued, the emperor''s way of the master will inevitably rise to a higher level. At that time, the master will be able to break the Tao and be an immortal. What kind of scenery is the source world around the center of heaven and earth!" Lingyun Supreme bowed his hands towards Yuzong and Guiwu, and said! "Okay, little junior brother, even if you take action, I have two people to support you, don''t worry!" Yuzong and Guiwu looked at each other, Yuzong said solemnly! The voice fell, Lingyun Supreme nodded, and the three moved at the same time, galloping away in the direction of the Chilong n! Those ancient powerhouses swarmed towards the Xiao n, wanting to watch the world-shattering battle between the Xiao n and the Immortal Sect, but they did not expect that there was already a huge in the dark, slowly shrinking until finally, the The entire Tian Domain is covered in the! Chapter 272: fearless Chapter 272: fearless In the ce where the Xiao n is located in the central part of the Tian Region, Xiao n Chief Xiao Changdao and several elders of the Xiao n stand on the top of the mountain, looking down at the ancient powerhouses hidden in the mountain in the distance, their faces appear A sneer. "This group of people all want to see my Xiao n''s jokes. When the two adults arrive, will they still be able tough at me?" Xiao Changdao said with a sneer, his eyes shing with a wicked look. Hearing Xiao Changdao''s words, many of the elders of the Xiao n present also sneered. Now that his Xiao n has those two adults sitting in charge, and the mere immortal sect, how can he help the Xiao n? "It''s a pity that I can''t help myself now, otherwise, with the help of those two adults, these people who watch the fun will definitely pay the price!" Xiao Chen, the elder of the Xiao n, said coldly. "That lord''s ambition is not small. Those ancient tribes will eventually pay the price. We just need to follow the steps of the lord!" Xiao Changdao waved his hand, his eyes shed with a hint of deepness, and said solemnly. hum! At this moment, the void in front of Xiao Changdao and others trembled, and then two figures stepped out from it, the two senior brothers of Ling Yun Supreme. "I have seen two adults!" Xiao Changdao and other people from the Xiao family were shocked, and they did not dare to neglect, they hurriedly bowed respectfully, and said. Although they had never seen Li Gong and Changji, they felt a deadly threat from them, as if they were facing some kind of terrifying existence. Except for the two senior brothers in the big mouth, in such a situation At that time, there will be no such existence in their Xiao n! Li Gong waved his hand and looked down at the ancient powerhouses in the distance together with Changji, with a sh of contempt in his eyes! Facing the postures of Li Gong and Changji, Xiao Changdao and other people from the Xiao family did not dare to disturb them at all, and even held their breath, for fear of affecting the two terrifying existences in front of them! Now, their Xiao n is no longer the ancient n in the middle of the sky-shaking region, and everything has to be careful! "My lord, my Xiao n obeys your lord''s orders. As long as I can destroy the Immortal Sect, I can do anything with my Xiao n!" Xiao Changdao bowed his hands to Li Gong and asked carefully. "Just ants, turn your hands and destroy them! Who will control the ups and downs of Tian, I will wait!" Li Gong waved his big hand and whispered, without the slightest emotion in his words, as if he was telling a fact! As soon as these words fell, Xiao Changdao and the others were shocked and their faces trembled. Who would dare to say such domineering words from the many ancient tribes in the central Tian Territory? Even the rulers of the five immortal ancient ns would not dare? boom! "Xiao n, get out and die!" At this moment, a terrifying power came from the void in the distance, wreaking havoc on the entire world. Apanying this power, came a sound like a bell, resounding throughout the world! "Come on, the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect is here!" When this voice sounded, the powerhouses who came to watch in the distance were all excited, and their eyes were fixed on the dark cloud. When Xiao Changdao and other people from the Xiao family heard this voice, their faces were gloomy and at the same time, they also sneered, looking at Wang Feng and others standing above the void as if they were dead! Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, with Shi Potian and Song Que standing beside him, Zhang Sanfeng and the others standing behind him, aggressive, and the majestic power, like a stormy sea, swept toward the mountain where the Xiao n was located, and the entire Xiao n was swept away. Resident, at this moment are constantly shaking! "I don''t know where the pimples came from, but they dare toe to my Xiao family to be presumptuous. I really don''t know whether to live or die!" Xiao Changdao nced at Li Gong and the two in front of him and found that they didn''t move at all. With a joy, the whole person took off and appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others, scolding wildly. At this moment, Xiao Changdao is fearless and extremely contemptuous. This attitude not only surprised Wang Feng and others, but also many of the strong onlookers present. Wang Feng frowned, and took a deep look at Xiao Changdao. As far as he knew, the only Dinghai Divine Needle of the Xiao n was Xiao Yun, the previous generation Xiao n chief who was killed by Li Bai. Now that the only Taoist powerhouse of the Xiao family has been killed, there must be something strange about the Xiao family who dares to be so arrogant! What Wang Feng could think of, the many onlookers at the scene naturally also thought of it, but they did not specte too much, anyway, the Xiao family''s reliance will be revealed sooner orter, and they are even more excited than before. If it is pure crushing, what else is there to watch, evenly matched, after a difficult battle of life and death, is the situation they most want to see. This is the only situation that is most beneficial to these ancient ns. Both the Xiao n and the Immortal Sect will suffer. For a long time, they will not have to worry about the Immortal Sect and the Xiao n! "System, check the details of the Xiao n!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. "Watch, automatically spend 300,000 sects to investigate!" "Stare, under the leadership of the patriarch Xiao Changdao, the Xiao n surrendered to Lingyun Supreme, so they received the support of the teachers behind Lingyun Supreme!" "Now among the Xiao n, there are two senior brothers with Lingyun Supreme! The fifth senior brother Changji, who has cultivated to the peak of the Taoist three-star! The fourth brother Li Gong, has cultivated to the four-star peak of the Taoist god!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble, and his face suddenly became difficult to look at. No wonder this Xiao family dared to be so arrogant, and did not expect to receive such a powerful help! A Taoist **** of three-star peak, a Taoist **** of four-star peak, such a strength, with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it cannot be resisted at all, even the guardian Li Bai cannot stop these two terrifying existences! After all, Li Bai''s cultivation base is only two-star Taoist. Even if hisbat power is strong, it is already very good to be able to block Changji, the three-star peak of Taoist, and the remaining four-star peak of Taoist, they can''t stop it at all! This Ling Yun Supreme is really ~ Since he took the initiative to seek death, don''t me him for charging some interest first! A stern look shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and Wang Feng did not know that Ling Yun Supreme also sent a strong man to the ancient world to attack the Immortal Sect, otherwise, Wang Feng would definitely be angry. "Wang Feng, you dare to kill my ancestor of the Xiao n, and you dare to attack my Xiao n. This time, you will definitely let the otherse back and forth! The shame that your Immortal Sect brought me to the Xiao n will be repaid a hundredfold! " Xiao Changdao stared at Wang Feng stubbornly, and shouted coldly, his voice resounded throughout the whole world, and a murderous intent condensed into his body, causing the temperature in this piece of heaven and earth to drop suddenly! "What is Xiao Changdao''s support? Can he be so arrogant to tease Sect Master Wang?" When Xiao Changdao''s words fell, there were many ancient powerhouses present, all of them frowning in surprise. The powerhouses of the Huang n and the Xuanji n seemed to have thought of something, their expressions changed slightly, and they suddenly looked at Xiao Changdao, with an inexplicable deep meaning in their eyes! Given the current situation of the Xiao n, in the entire central Tian Territory, apart from that group of mysterious people, I am afraid that no one would dare to help the Xiao n easily! Chapter 273: Magician Pang Ban, Taixuan Wonderland Chapter 273: Magician Pang Ban, Taixuan Wondend Hearing Xiao Changdao''s arrogant roar, Wang Fengughed instead of anger, and looked at Xiao Changdao with a yful expression. Good guy, this Xiao n chief doesn''t think that with just two mice, he can destroy his immortal sect, right? "System, activate the Special Crisis Luck Summon!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a gleam of light, and he said solemnly. Wang Feng thought that he would not be able to use this special crisis luck summon, but he did not expect to use it. To be honest, if the powerhouse he faced this time was too strong, Wang Feng really did not want to use the special crisis luck summon! Although luck can''t be seen or touched, it is very important to every cultivator and even every force. Only with supreme luck can we have an infinite future. If it wasn''t for the lingering spirit of the Supreme Spirit, why would he need to consume the luck of the Immortal Sect! "Mass, don''t let Lao Tzu catch you, otherwise, you will die!" Wang Feng secretly said viciously, the killing intent for Ling Yun Supreme in his heart has risen to the highest level. Since he came to this world, Wang Feng has also Never wanted to kill someone so much! "Ding, it meets the conditions for activating the special crisis luck summoning, please choose the air luck you spend to summon!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned for a moment, and asked in doubt, "System, what does this mean?" "Ding, the host can freely choose to spend air luck to summon special crisis air luck. The more air luck is spent, the stronger the summoned powerhouse will be!" "System, how much luck does this host and the Immortal Sect currently have?" After hearing the system''s prompt sound, Wang Feng suddenly realized and continued to ask. "Ding, the host currently has 70 million luck, and the Immortal Sect currently has 280 million luck (the host''s luck is not included, and most of the gods'' luck is sealed)!" "It costs this host 20 million luck, and the Immortal Sect 80 million luck, a total of 100 million luck summons!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said solemnly. Although 100 million Qi Luck is a lot, it is still affordable for the current Shenxian Sect and him. Wang Feng would like to see what level of power can be summoned by 100 million Qi Luck in a special crisis Qi Luck Summoning. By? "Ding, congrattions to the host for spending 100 million luck for a special crisis luck summon!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the magician Pang Ban, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind shocked Wang Feng, a look of anticipation appeared on his face, and he quickly said, "Check!" How strong is the existence of the so-called first person in ancient and modern times? "Ding, the Pangban attribute panel is as follows: Name: Pang Ban Title: Magician Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Pce Physique: Heavenly Demon Immortal Body (after activation, condense the Demon Immortal Armor, the defense increases tenfold) Bloodline: Heavenly Demon Bloodline (after activation, the ability of illusion is strengthened, and it can be psychedelic to the existence of a great realm) Immortal Vein: Spirit Immortal Vein Immortal Laws: Devil repells all things, Devil in the palm of the hand, Devil cmifies all living beings, Great Mercy Devil Spirit Palm, Supreme Devil Sword, Eighteen Ways of Heaven and Devil, One Thought of Devil God, Devil Appears to Destroy All Beings, Reincarnation Devil Weeps, Destroys Heavenly Devil Immortals and supernatural powers: Dao-heart-seeking magic, magic of demons, thoughts of heaven and demons, illusion of all beings Immortal Soldier: Three-eight halberds! " "Note: The Pang Ban summoned this time is the state of Pang Ban who has cultivated for thousands of years after breaking the void!" "Note: The powerhouses summoned by special crisis luck are not included in the guardian''s rules! That is, the guardian Li Bai cannot be higher than the two realms by summoning the magician Pang Ban!" "Note: The powerhouses summoned by special crisis luck are not included in the lottery system! That is, when the host draws the lottery, they cannot draw the magician Pang Ban''s cultivation base!" "hiss!" Rao is due to Wang Feng''s temperament. After seeing the attribute panel of the magician Pang Ban, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Is this an existence summoned by 100 million luck points? If you use 200 million Qi Luck, how strong will it be? Of course, Wang Feng also thought about it. In any case, Wang Feng would not die like that, and use most of his qi to summon directly, but even the magician Pang Ban, who was summoned with 100 million qi, would be strong. To make Wang Feng stunned for a while! Although the magician Pang Ban is not included in the guardian and lottery system, this is enough. Pang Ban does not have the same restrictions as the guardian Li Bai, and can only appear in times of crisis. He is from the Immortal Sect! With the magician Pang Ban in charge, from now on, in the entire Tian Region, who can match his Immortal Sect? If it weren''t for the inappropriate venue, Wang Feng really wanted to let out a long scream to vent his excitement at the moment! "System, what level is this fairnd?" Wang Fengqiang restrained his excitement and asked secretly. "Ding, after cultivators reach the nine-star consummation of the Taoist gods, they canbine the nine small Taoist principles, transform the immortals with the Tao, refine the veins with the immortals, and achieve the immortal veins, and then they can break the Tao and be immortals, and achieve the Taixuan fairnd!" "Taixuan Wondend: Cultivating Taixuan Qi and condensing the twelve immortal veins!" "That is, condensing the first immortal meridian and the supervising meridian isplete, it is the fairnd; condensing the second immortal meridian is the fairnd; condensing the third immortal pulse isplete; condensing the fourth immortal pulse is the fairnd; condensing the fourth Immortal veins withplete veins will be the Immortal Illumination Realm!" "As for the future realm, with the host''s current cultivation base, it is still impossible to understand!" Bullshit! The system prompt sounded in his mind, and Wang Feng couldn''t help but murmured, he thought that Pang Ban was only the first realm of Taixuan fairnd, but he didn''t expect to directly reach the third realm of Taixuan fairnd! Good guy, from now on, his Wang Feng and his immortal sect are also terrorist forces that exist in fairnd! From Wang Feng''s use of special crisis luck summoning to understanding Taixuan ~ It seems like a long time, but it is only a momentary thing! On the other side, Xiao Changdao, after seeing Wang Feng''s silence, thought that Wang Feng was afraid, a grin suddenly appeared on his face, and said even more arrogantly: "This seat gives you a chance to leave a whole corpse, climb over here. Give this seat three kowtows, and this seat will not torture you, let you die in peace!" Xiao Changdao''s arrogant voice resounded throughout the world, causing many onlookers to look at each other, each with a puzzled expression. In the face of such a terrifying Immortal Sect, shouldn''t Xiao Changdao be afraid? How can you be more arrogant than Shenxianzong? Is it crazy? That''s right, the Xiao family suddenly changes, and it''s normal to be crazy. If it was anyone else, I''m afraid they''d be crazy! The strong onlookers shook their heads one by one with regrets on their faces. It was truly embarrassing that the ancient Xiao n, who was once famous in the middle of the Tian Territory, had been reduced to such a level! "Don''t hide,e out and lead to death!" Wang Feng ignored the arrogant Xiao Changdao at all. He nced at the position of Li Gong and the two of them, and said indifferently. Although his voice was soft, it clearly resounded in the ears of every strong person present. Chapter 274: Demon God Comes to the World Chapter 274: Demon God Comes to the World When Wang Feng''s words resounded in the whole world, many onlookers were startled and looked at the mountain where Li Gong and the two were located, and Xiao Changdao was also shocked. He did not expect that Wang Feng could detect it. To the existence of those two adults! Since they were noticed by Wang Feng, Li Gong and the two did not continue to hide and tuck them. With a sh, they appeared directly in the void. Li Gong nced at Wang Feng indifferently, and said: "Just ants, relying on With a bit of strength, it iswless, which is really ridiculous!" "A group of mice hiding in the dark dare to be arrogant in front of this seat!" Wang Feng sneered and counterattacked without hesitation. "court death!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Chang Ji, who was standing beside Li Gong, suddenly became angry, and snorted coldly, and a terrifying sound swept out instantly, swept towards Wang Feng and others, and the void shattered everywhere he passed. Such a huge momentum suddenly made many onlookers tremble, and looked at Changji in disbelief. Just a sound made their souls tremble. How strong is this person? boom! When the sound wave was about to swept around Wang Feng, Song Que and Shi Potian shed their bodies at the same time, appearing in front of Wang Feng, their aura burst out instantly, resisting this terrifying sound wave! But after all, this is the momentum of the Taoist three-star peak powerhouse. The powerful power contained in it directly caused Song Que and the two to snort. Just barely stabilized his body! "That''s it? Dare to be arrogant in front of me? Ants are ants, I don''t know how high the sky is!" "What else is there to rely on? Call them out and send your Immortal Sect to death!" Changji said with a stern smile, his words were full of contempt, looking at Wang Feng and the others as if he were dead! "This this?" When they saw Song Que being forced to retreat by Changji''s voice, many of the ancient powerhouses present coughed loudly, with disbelief on their faces. The details of the battle between the Immortal Sect and the ancestor of the Xiao n, Xiao Yun, were clearly spread throughout the middle of the Tian Territory, including the battle between Song Que, the elder of the Immortal Sect, and Ye Daoxuan, the king of loose cultivators! Song Que defeated Ye Daoxuan, the one-star Taoist god, with the cultivation base of the peak of Taoist Immortal, and instantly caused the whole central part of Tian Domain to explode. During this time, all the practitioners were not only talking about the power of Shenxianzong, but also talking about Song Dynasty. Missing strong man! Even, the title of Tiandao Song Que is more famous than the Shenxianzong. He defeated the Taoist 1st star with the peak of Taoism, and even almost killed it. This kind of record has not appeared in the entire central Tian region for a long time! This time, many strong people came to watch the battle between the Immortal Sect and the Xiao n, not only to watch the excitement, but also to find out the details of the Immortal Sect, and to find out whether Song Que had such terrifyingbat power! But now, the mysterious man just shouted, and Song Que, who can defeat the Taoist star, couldn''t bear it? Many of the ancient powerhouses present would rather believe that Song Que is not worthy of the name, but do not want to believe that the Xiao family was helped by such a powerhouse! "Since you are in a hurry to find death, then this seat will fulfill you!" Hearing Chang Ji''s words, Wang Feng smiled yfully and said loudly. When Wang Feng''s words fell, many powerhouses who were shocked by Changji''s strength all turned their attention to each other. Could it be that there are more terrifying powerhouses in the Immortal Sect? At this moment, a figure silently appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, as if this person had been standing above the void from the very beginning. This made Li Gong and other people present startled one after another. They didn''t even feel the slightest aura fluctuation when this person appeared, and they looked at it quickly, and with just one nce, they were stunned. It was a middle-aged man in fancy clothes, with a majestic figure and an almost evil appearance. His skin was crystal clear and shimmering with a dazzling luster, which was impressive! He has long ck and shiny hair, parted down in the middle, hanging on the shoulders that are much wider than ordinary people on both sides, the bridge of the nose is high and straight, and the eyes are full of vigor. If lightning shes, it hides an almost demonic charm. Unforgettable, with the bearing of You Ruoyuan and Yuezhi, it makes people feel palpitations. This is the first time everyone here has seen such a character! This man who looked like a demon king came into the world, his purple-red rust-gold clothes was spotless, he wore a silver cloak that could reach the ground, and a three-inch wide sash was tied around his waist. . Even Wang Feng''s eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t help but recall the description of the magician Pang Ban by the world! Hanmo didn''t realize his intentions beforehand, The rich and powerful are full of talents! Indulge in the magic pen to carve dragons and phoenixes, Also, magician Qian points green eyes! "Pang Ban has seen the Sect Master!" Under the trembling gazes of everyone, this demon-like figure turned around and gave a respectful salute to Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. "Don''t be too polite, the magician''s recovery is just right, these two clowns are anxious to think, the magician will help them!" Wang Feng raised a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth, waved his hand, and said softly. Pang Biao nodded, turned around, and looked at Li Gong and the two suddenly, his eyes were sharp like a falcon, which made Li Gong and the two tremble. Everything on his body waspletely exposed under his gaze. "Hey, it''s a fake!" Changji nced at Pang Ban coldly, and said with a sneer, at this moment, a rage rose in Changji''s heart in vain, what kind of person is he? The dignified and dignified senior brother of Ling Yun, the terrifying existence of the three-star peak of the Taoist god, was frightened for a moment at a nce, which is simply a shame! After the voice fell, Changji broke out directly, and the power of the Taoist god''s three-star peak swept away violently, shaking the whole world and making many onlookers shudder. "hiss!" "Tao God Samsung Peak!" When feeling the breath of Changji''s cultivation, UU read .uukanshu. The crowd of onlookers at the scene of took a deep breath, their eyes widened, and their faces were full of disbelief. This is the peak of the three-star Taoist gods. Except for the five immortal ancient ns in the central Tian region, I am afraid that no force has such a strong person, right? The Xiao family, who used to be famous, only had an ancestor of the second Taoist star, and they did not even reach the peak of the second Taoist star. In the face of such a strong man, the Immortal Sect is in danger! Originally, everyone thought that this battle was a battle of the Xiao n to exterminate the n after losing Dinghai Divine Needle. The Immortal Sect was destined to rise due to this battle, but they did not expect that the Xiao n did not know where to draw such a strong man. Changji didn''t pay any attention to the trembling of the people present. He nced at Pang Ban with disdain, reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword appeared in his hand in an instant. Nine feet, a few pointsrger than ordinary swords, it is engraved with dense and mysterious lines, which makes the soul tremble at a nce! Chapter 275: Might of the Mage Chapter 275: Might of the Mage Chang Ji, who was holding a long sword, did not hesitate at all, stretched out his hand, and a dazzling sword light shot out in an instant, and the dazzling sword light instantly covered the whole world, illuminating the entire Xiao n''s resident, making the original due to various reasons. This mighty and dark world suddenly became bright and dazzling. The sharp aura contained in this sword light made everyone present feel like falling into an ice cave, each with a look of horror, and they retreated dozens of miles, held their breath, and stared at the sword light. Changji''s sword is powerful and pure, unlike ordinary sword cultivators, who can''t wait to integrate his whole body into kendo. This is a truly qualified swordsman! Although he is an enemy, Wang Feng also has to admit that this person''s perception of swordsmanship is not too muchpared to Ye Gucheng and others. Facing Chang Ji''s sharp sword, Pang Ban''s face was as deep as the sea, without the slightest change, the next moment, the chill in his eyes condensed, and the invisible fluctuations spread out in all directions. When this invisible wave collided with Changji''s sword light, the dazzling sword light stagnated in an instant, and then shattered inch by inch under the horrified eyes of everyone, blooming like fireworks. At the same time, Changji felt a huge invisible force. When his chest came to him, his breath stagnated, his face flushed instantly, the osciting blood in his body could no longer be suppressed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out! "How can it be?" Changji looked at Pang Ban in disbelief, his whole body trembling with fear, and with just one nce, not only smashed his sword move, but also seriously injured him, just like a dream. In order to teach Shenxianzong a profound lesson, in the sword just now, although Changji did not use all his strength, he did not keep his hand at all. That was a sword of the Taoshen Samsung''s full power, and it disappeared at a nce? If it wasn''t for his own experience, he wouldn''t even believe that this scene was real! The fourth senior brother Li Gong, who was standing behind Changji, was trembling all over at this moment, his eyes widened, and he stared at Pang Ban, this kind of terrifying strength, even if he was at the peak of the four-star Taoist god, he could not do it. "My God!" "This this!" The many onlookers at the scene were also stunned and wanted to exim, but found that there were no words to express the shock in their hearts. "Let''s do it together!" When everyone was shocked, Li Gong, who had reacted, said directly. The words fell, and an earth-shattering might erupted above his body, and the whole world was instantly surging, as if the gods had descended into the world. The existence of the four-star peak of the Taoist gods, in the middle of the Tian Territory, can already be called an invincible character. , its power is seen only in the lives of most of the people present! That kind of terrifying power, even if it didn''t face them directly, still made them feel as if the whole world was suppressing them, causing their whole body to tremble constantly, and even some practitioners with low cultivation base, skeletons. They were all overwhelmed and exploded! They screamed in agony, their faces turned pale, and they resisted the huge pain and retreated frantically. If they miss such a good blowing material, they will regret it for the rest of their lives! Li Gong''s eyes were fixed on Pang Ban, and he stretched out his hand to hold it. The majestic power in his body was condensed on his fist in an instant, and the dazzling rays of light shone out, like a brilliant sun, extremely dazzling! He stepped out one step, and in an instant, the entire void was shattered, and after the powerful force shattered the void, the entire earth was torn apart. A punch mmed out, and in the direction where the punch went, the void was oppressed to the extreme, and then shattered, with a deafening bang. This punch is overbearing and invincible! At this moment, a hazy phantom even appeared behind Li Gong, and this phantom also maintained the posture of punching. With the blessing of the two, Li Gong''s punch has reached the level of shocking the world! In the face of the unfathomable Pang Ban, Li Gong did not hold back, as soon as he made a move, it was already a unique move! Chang Ji, who was beside him, was seriously injured, but he also shot. He clenched the long sword in his hand and poured all the power in his body into the long sword. . The sword fell, the world was shocked! The sword glow like a flying eagle burst out in an instant, and that terrifying edge is unstoppable! When these two offensives broke out, the strong onlookers in the distance turned around and fled, even those from the ancient n. See how this earth-shattering battle will end! In the presence, only Wang Feng and the others were still standing in the void with their hands behind their backs, and their faces did not fluctuate at all. It was just that the elders of the Immortal Sect, especially Song Que and Shi Potian, were all staring at Li Gong and the two of them. An explosive move. One method works all methods! Although they were enemies, it didn''t mean that they couldn''t understand the mysterious Dao that Li Gong and the two of them broke out. It was their ability to use the power of the enemy to help them grow. Facing the terrifying moves of the two of Li Gong, Pang Ban stood still, his robes were blown up by the two massive attacks, the cloak rolled up, and his ck hair flew down, a pair of sharp eyes as deep as the vast stars eye. Pang Ban thought about it for a while. After all, it was the palm of his hand. Originally, with his cultivation base, he could shock the two to death with his aura, but in order to bring greater power to the Immortal Sect, he chose to take action. If he killed these two ants with his ~, the stupid bystanders around him would be overwhelmed and couldn''t believe it. The only way to let them see it with their own eyes was to let them know exactly how he killed him. These two ants, they will be shocked and afraid. When I go back, I must ask the sect master for a pot of good wine. I am a dignified magician. For the sake of the immortal sect, I will put down my body and cooperate with fooling these ordinary people. I, Pang Ban, are loyal to the immortal sect! boom! When the two terrifying offensives were about to hit Pang Ban, Pang Ban suddenly burst into boundless demonic energy, the whole world shed and thundered instantly, the world turned dark red, and even rained scarlet blood. Unable to bear this boundless demonic energy, he began to cry. Pang Ban raised his hand and pped it with a fluttering palm. The powerful fluctuations of power instantly shredded the moves of the two of Li Gong, and then this huge palm print was unabated and bombarded directly at the two of Li Gong. Wherever this palm print passed, everything was destroyed, and the whole ground was lifted by a thickyer, as if the earth dragon turned over, and the two of Li Gong were even more terrified. They wanted to escape, but the palm print Before they fell, there was already an iparably heavy force, suppressing them so stubbornly that they couldn''t move at all! Chapter 276: Xuanyuan Emperor Clan, Emperor Dragon Dao Zun Chapter 276: Xuanyuan Emperor n, Emperor Dragon Dao Zun boom! The huge roar shook the heaven and the earth, and the powerful fluctuations of power, like a stormy sea, mixed with gravel smoke and dust, swept in all directions, the entire Xiao family station was directly reduced to nothing in this terrifying storm, and all Xiao family members The family members are even more annihted in this terrible storm! All the mountain peaks in a radius of 100,000 miles copsed one after another, turned into ruins, and gusts of wind swept through! In the whole world, there is only that figure standing proudly like a demon god, enjoying the worship of the world! "Ding, congrattions to the host, Pang Ban, the powerful magician of the Immortal Sect, killed a Taoist **** of three-star peak and a Taoist **** of four-star peak, and won a reward of 30 million sect points, and two final random summon opportunities in the Taoist realm!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, Pang Ban, the powerful magician of the Immortal Sect, overthrew the ancient Xiao n, and received a reward of 50 million sect value, three times the ultimate random summon opportunity!" At this time, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, but Wang Feng ignored it and looked at the magician Pang Ban with satisfaction, with a smile on his face. After a long time, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the entire Xiao n residence had turned into a giant pit. There was not a trace of blood on the entire ruins. The terrifying power contained in Pang Ban''s palm evaporated everything, leaving nothing behind. Down. When Wang Feng saw this scene, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. The wealth of the entire ancient n, Pang Ban, a prodigal thing, didn''t know how much strength he had left. If Pang Ban knew what Wang Feng was thinking at the moment, he would definitely be speechless, his palm was useless at all, and he could only me this group of mortals for being so weak that they couldn''t help but beat him! "hiss!" When the onlookers in the distance saw this scene, they all took a breath of cold air, their legs softened, and they knelt directly on top of the void, staring at this scene with dull eyes, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. With one palm, he killed two Taoist gods with more than three stars. What kind of monster is this? Even the powerhouses of the five immortal ancient ns trembled and panicked at this moment. With such an existence, in the entire Tian Domain, what other forces could stop this person? hum! Just when everyone was shocked, the ce where Senior Brother Li Gong fell, trembled violently, and an invisible pressure swept the whole world in an instant, as if there was some kind of terrifying existence that was about to recover. He came back to his senses and stared at that ce. And Wang Feng and the others also frowned and looked at the ce suddenly, but it was Pang Ban, with a yful face and an inexplicable look in his eyes. "Pang Ban, what''s going on?" Wang Feng nced at Pang Ban and asked. "The existence behind those two ants is just reserved for their backhand. It''s a pity that these two ants were never used until they died, but their death also directly activated that backhand!" Pang Ban smiled contemptuously. Indifferent road. Wang Feng nodded, and there was a cold glow in his eyes. He wanted to see what the person behind Ling Yun Supreme was! hum! Under the eyes of the public, an old phantom slowly emerged. When this phantom appeared, the whole world trembled violently, and the sky became even more gloomy. "Who gave you the courage to kill the disciple of this deity!" As soon as the phantom appeared, he stared at Pang Ban, a cold killing intent bloomed from his eyes, and an emotionless voice resounded throughout the world! "System, scan this person!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. "Ding, automatically spend a million sect value scanning!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble all over. Ma Dan actually needs a million sect rank to scan this person? "Ding, this person is Emperor Dragon Dao Zun, who has cultivated to the peak of the Nine Stars of Dao God. This appearance is a phantom condensed by him, specially used to protect his own disciples!" "Ding, this person has another identity, the abandoned son of the Xuanyuan Emperor''s n in the Xianxuan region! After being abandoned by the Xuanyuan Emperor''s n, this person is angry and wants to prove to the Xuanyuan Emperor''s n that they were wrong, and even more so to the Xuanyuan Emperor. n Revenge!" "Therefore, this person has the ambition of a wolf child to ept several disciples one after another, and he epts Lingyun Supreme as the youngest disciple. He intends to use the power and ability of Lingyun Supreme to conquer the entire Tian Domain, help his emperor''s path to be perfected, and be an immortal in order to break the path and be immortal. After stepping into the Immortal Profound Realm, he will prove himself to the Xuanyuan Emperor!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng frown, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. It was not that he was afraid of Emperor Dragon''s identity, but that he was shocked by the strength of the Immortal Profound Realm. Only the abandoned son of a force in the Immortal Profound Realm has the cultivation of the peak of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God. How terrifying should the so-called Xuanyuan Emperor be? How terrifying is the entire Immortal Profound Realm? And this Immortal Profound Realm is only thergest continent formed after the split of the entire Xianyuan Realm. If it was once aplete Xianyuan Realm, how brilliant would it be? No wonder there are rumors that before the onceplete Xianyuan interface, the other source worlds around it are like the Xianxuan domain and the ancient world at this moment, one is immortal and the other is ordinary, and the gap between them is immeasurable! "How dare you be arrogant in front of this seat? It''s really stupid!" Pang Banughed yfully and sneered. boom! As soon as Pang Ban''s words fell, the phantom of Emperor Dilong Dao Zun was instantly angry, and the anger erupted like a volcano, which instantly made the whole world tremble, and an invisible storm swept the four directions. "die!" A roar mixed with monstrous anger resounded in all directions. The boundless sound shattered the eardrums of the strong onlookers in the distance, and strands of blood dripped from their ~ While making them painful , even more terrified, they did not expect that such changes would ur! How strong are the masters of the two Taoist gods above three stars? Such a character, that majestic existence like a demon, can he still resist? When this roar fell, the phantom shattered instantly and turned into dense starlights. Then, these starlights seemed to be pulled and suddenly condensed into a sharp sword. When the sharp sword was condensed, The void in the area of ten thousand miles was directly torn apart by the overflowing edge! This is the backhand that Emperor Dilong Daozun left to his disciples, a blow that contains one-fifth of his body''s strength! Don''t underestimate this one-fifth of the strength, one-fifth of the strength of a Taoist nine-star peak, even the existence of the eight-star Taoist, may not be able to withstand it, and it is likely to be directly killed! It is conceivable how terrifying the power that this sword beam erupted. The sharp edge even made the onlookers in the distance feel that their souls were about to be torn apart, and the pain was endless. They all retreated in shock, their whole beings were shocked to the point of numbness. What happened today was more shocking than everything they had ever experienced in their lives. Chapter 277: Ant, this demon is angry Chapter 277: Ant, this demon is angry Facing this terrifying blow, Pang Ban''s face was indifferent, he stretched out his hand, flicked his fingers, and a ray of light shot out in an instant, arriving in an instant at an extreme speed that surpassed time and space. The majestic power contained in this ray of light exploded in an instant when it encountered that attack, and the terrifying power directly wiped out the terrifying blow that was enough to destroy the Eight-star Taoist God. This violent collision was not as earth-shattering as before. Instead, it was silent. The majestic power fluctuations disappeared directly into the invisible. The originally gloomy sky was instantly clear, and the sun shined through the clouds. Shi Pangban sets off like a god! This scene was deeply imprinted in the minds of everyone in the field, and it will be lingering in this lifetime! Pang Ban''s terrifying strength has directly be the shadow of the many onlookers at the scene. If they can''t get rid of this shadow, they will not be able to surpass Pang Ban in this life. Pang Ban''s tall and straight body will be their nightmare! Wang Feng looked at this scene, and the corner of his mouth twitched. He was looking forward to the arrival of the Emperor Dragon Daoist, and let Pang Ban kill him, only to destroy the shadow left by him, without even a reward! "From now on, there will be no Xiao n in this Tian Region!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng nced at the many onlookers who were still in shock. After the words fell, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and left with everyone present and returned to the Immortal Sect! "My God, the Immortal Sect is so powerful!" "It''s so scary!" "From now on, even the five immortal ancient ns will not dare to provoke the Immortal Sect?" "What is the origin of this Immortal Sect? In just a short period of time, it has risen to this point?" "This kind of force is no longer something I can spy on!" "I really hope that the Immortal Sect is still recruiting people. With such a force as a backer, what ancient n are you afraid of?" It was not until Wang Feng and others left for a long time that many of the strong people present came back to their senses. The originally silent world exploded in an instant, and shocking, frightening, and hesitant discussions resounded in all directions! Especially the powerhouses of the Huang family and the Xuanji family were even more terrified at this moment. From the moment they saw the faces of Li Gong and the two of them, they knew that the people behind the help of the Xiao family were the mysterious people who surrendered to them! I thought that the Immortal Sect would be destroyed by the mysterious group of people, but I didn''t expect that the Immortal Sect would explode with such terrifying power, directly killing these two existences that even their ancestors were afraid of. This made several powerful people from the Phoenix and Xuanji tribes feel a little regret in their hearts. They knew that they would never get on the broken car of this group of mysterious people. In the future, this group of mysterious people will definitely face the Shenxianzong and witness it. With such terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, where did the two of them have the courage to fight against the Immortal Sect? At the same time, when Wang Feng and others returned to the Immortal Sect, the third disciple of Dilong Dao Zun, Dao Feng, was standing in the sky above the ancient world, overlooking the entire Xingyao Mountains. However, at this moment, a look of doubt appeared on Dao Feng''s face. His dignified Taoist five-star peak powerhouse didn''t even perceive the Immortal Sect? Could it be that this Immortal Sect haspletely moved from this ancient world to the middle of Tian Territory? Dao Feng, who was nning to leave, couldn''t help but recall the words of Ling Yun Supreme. He stopped, stretched out his hand, and grabbed slightly. The mysterious energy around him was suddenly pulled by a mysterious force, surging towards him. The palm of the de was condensed, and after a while, the palm of the de was already blooming with bright light, illuminating the dim starry sky around it. The majestic power contained in the palm of his hand made the surrounding empty starry sky tremble gently, and the dead starry star not far away, under the pressure of this power fluctuation, directly burst open! "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Immortal Sect?" Just as the de was about to destroy the ce where the Immortal Sect was located with one palm, a loud sound like a bell resounded through the entire starry sky, causing the de to stagnate and stand with a yful smile on his face! I thought that I would return without sess, but I didn''t expect that this person from the Immortal Sect would run out and die by himself? Although I don''t know how the Immortal Sect avoids his perception, it doesn''t matter anymore. As long as they show up, the lives of the people of the Immortal Sect are not on their own, but under his control! Dao Feng looked at the sound, and when he saw the person, he was stunned. What kind of strange thing is this? I saw that the Great Demon Xuansha was dressed in a dark red robe, stood with his hands behind his back, and walked step by step on the sky, exuding a boundless arrogance and a bohemian atmosphere, his red hair fluttering in the wind, with a domineering air. Evil, in the eyes of a pair of tigers, there is an undisguised look of contempt. "An ant, you made this demon angry!" "Do you know that this ce is the ce where my Xuansha Great Demon is covering?" At this moment, the long red hair of the Great Demon Xuansha danced wildly on his head like a me, and the rays of light in his eyes were like two rounds of brilliant sun, illuminating the entire dim starry sky. "The mayfly shakes the tree, it''s ridiculous!" The de did not get angry, but said with a mocking expression, looking at the great demon of Xuansha like a dead man. "Before meeting the sect master, this demon wasted his time, and it was not until he became a **** of immortal sect that this demon knew that this world could be so wonderful!" "In order to repay the kindness of the sect master, this demon worked hard and determined to be the chief director of the Immortal Sect!" "As a gift from the Sect Master''s wife, this demon has been reborn. Although he has not yet be the chief executive of the Immortal Sect, he has already regarded the Immortal Sect as the home of this demon!" "And now, you ants, you want to destroy my Xuansha house! The crime is unforgivable!" "This demon advises you tomit suicide before this demon has any sense of reason! Otherwise, this demon will be ruthless, and you will even be afraid of yourself!" At this time, the Great Demon Xuansha calmed down. He looked at the de indifferently, and said coldly. Until the end, this series of words formed a wave of terrifying sound waves that were higher than the wave, and swept away towards the de. . Facing this terrifying sound, Dao Feng looked contemptuous, waved his hand lightly, and wiped out the sound, just like watching a fool looking at the big demon of ~ de did not feel the big demon from Xuansha at all. He didn''t even feel his heart palpitate with any aura fluctuations, but he never expected that the ants of the Immortal Sect would be more arrogant than him, it was ridiculous! As expected ofing out of the ancient world, it is really like a frog in the bottom of a well, I have no idea how high and thick this day is! But how could he know that this was what the Great Demon Xuansha deliberately made him perceive. When the de just came to the Immortal Sect, it was perceived by many strong people of the Immortal Sect. The great magic power of Xuanzha defeated all the opinions, and as the chief general of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, won the opportunity to take action! He thought at the time: My old demon has been cultivated by my wife to such an invincible point in the world, how can I be useless? In this immortal sect, the bird is about to fade out, and a toy finally arrived, he must not pretend to be forceful? Don''t you have to show the ability of the general manager of his immortal sect and foreign sect? The old ghost of Chongyang still wants to fight with him? What is his identity? He is the chief general of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, an elder in the old ghost district of Chongyang, dare to argue with him? In order to punish the old ghost of Chongyang, he decided not to take out that bottle of good wine when he had a wine tasting discussion with the old ghost of Chongyang tomorrow. Well, just take an ordinary one! Chapter 278: peak moment Chapter 278: peak moment "Obviously hand over the secret of the rise of the Immortal Sect, this seat can keep you a whole corpse!" Dao Feng had lost his interest in talking to the Great Demon Xuansha, and said coldly. "Okay, this demon''s blow, if you can hold back and don''t cry, this demon will tell you honestly!" The big demon Xuansha looked at the de seriously, nodded, and said. "Oh?" Dao Feng''s eyes lit up, he looked at the Great Demon Xuansha jokingly, hooked his fingers, and the contemptuous gesture was unobstructed! "You pay attention, this is the strongest move that this demon has realized!" The Great Demon Xuansha took a deep breath and said! "Referring to broken embroidery needles!" The voice fell, the Great Demon Xuansha roared, and with a flick of his finger, a terrifying light shot out in an instant, and the sharp edge directly prated the void, and it arrived in an instant! Feeling the powerful power contained in this ray of light, the face of the de changed greatly. From that ray of light, he felt a fatal threat! boom! The cultivation base of the Taoshen Five-Star Peak is no longer reserved, and it all erupts. The terrifying power makes the entire dim starry sky constantly tremble, and the invisible power ripples destroy everything around it! At this time, the de was angry and rushed to the crown. After reaching the peak of the five-star Taoist god, there are few things that can make him so angry, but now the behavior of the Xuansha Great Demon has made him extremely angry! That ray of light bombarded directly below him. Such a despicable move was unheard of and unseen. Of course, what terrified the de even more was that the power that this person burst out, he had an unstoppable intuition! The de''s legs trembled, and the power in the body was running wildly. In front of him, a tall shield of one person was condensed in an instant, guarding him in it. The majestic power contained in the shield was enough to make any Taoist The five-star powerhouse of God is desperate for it! But this powerful shield can''t stop the finger, the tiny ray of light that erupted from the Great Demon of Xuansha, which directly pierced the shield and bombarded the de without exception! "what!" A shrill roar resembling a duck''s voice resounded through the entire starry sky, enough to make those who saw it moved and those who heard it cry! Blood dripped from the body of the de and fell into the depths of the starry sky. Seeing this, the great demon of Xuansha smiled and appeared in front of Dao Feng with a sh of physique. The generous hand directly squeezed Dao Feng''s neck and lifted it up! "Boy, it would be better if I cut myself off earlier. I told you that this demon is so ruthless that I am afraid of myself, so why don''t you listen?" "This is what happens when you want to destroy the home of this demon, even if it''s just a thought, this demon will not allow it!" "As long as this demon is not dead, no one can touch a leaf of my Immortal Sect!" The Great Demon Xuansha stared at the twisted face of the de and said coldly. "you!" The feeling of suffocation made Dao Feng''s entire face more distorted, and the threat of death made him forget the pain, and looked at the Great Demon Xuancha with a look of horror. "I...is...the disciple of Emperor Dilong Daozun, dare to touch me, your Immortal Sect will surely die without a burial ce!" Seeing the killing intent in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, Dao Feng was immediately frightened, and quickly moved out of his master, hoping to deter the Great Demon of Xuansha. The corpse is ten thousand, and his de has never been bullied like this in his life! "Dilong Daozun? What the hell!" "Do you know who this demon is?" The Great Demon Xuansha held the de in one hand, shattered a mouthful, and sneered. "what?" "This demon is the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect!" When the voice fell, the big demon of Xuansha squeezed the neck of Daofeng directly, and his head flew high. Isn''t he afraid that the master will destroy the Immortal Sect? Also, what''s the matter... a mere chief of a foreign sect, very proud? It''s a pity that before Dao Feng could understand, his soul was directly crushed by the power of the Great Demon Xuansha, his consciousness waspletely scattered, the whole person disappeared directly between the world, and his body was also destroyed by the Great Demon of Xuansha. The palms were smashed, blood mixed with minced meat, floating in the dim starry sky. "Dao Zun Dilong? It''s funny, you don''t want to ask about it, how hard is my background of the great demon of Xuansha!" The Great Demon Xuansha stared at the floating mass of minced meat and sneered. "If the sect master knew that my old demon is so powerful, I''m afraid he would be surprised!" "Hey, I really look forward to the day when my old demon can act in front of the sect master. That is definitely the peak moment of this demon''s life!" The Great Demon Xuansha nced in the direction of Tianyu, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly into the dim starry sky, leaving only a gloomyughter that echoed in the starry sky! At the same time, in a mysterious ce in the Tian Domain, an old figure stood with his hands behind his back. This person was wearing a golden dragon robe. Although he looked old, his entire body was extremely tall and straight, showing an emperor''s domineering aura. , emanating from the old figure, pervading this mysterious ce, making the entire mysterious ce tremble gently! "The fifth is dead, the fourth is also dead, and the third is also dead! The hope of the deity has been destroyed like this!" An extremely cold voice came from the mouth of Emperor Dilong, when the cold voice resounded through At that time, the whole mysterious ce was swept up by a gust of gloomy wind, more like the sound of ghosts crying and wolf howling echoing, extremely frightening! "Destroy the hope of this deity, then this deity will let you suffer the pain of life rather than death!" Dilong Daozun stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the entire mysterious ce. In the vicissitudes of life, there was a moving killing intent, and the void around his body was directly frozen by this cold killing intent. "I thought that only by returning there would I be able to use the power that this deity has umted for many years. I didn''t expect that in this mere Tian domain, UU reading was already used! Well, just to speed up the speed of conquering Tian domain. , help the deity break the Tao and be immortal!" "Emperor Xuanyuan, this deity will make you and others regret taking this deity as an abandoned child!" A voice full of resentment resounded from the mouth of Emperor Dilong Dao Zun, and a wave of condensed resentment rose from his body, and the entire mysterious ce dimmed at this moment. The words fell, Emperor Dilong took out a token engraved with the golden dragon pattern and crushed it. When the golden dragon pattern token shattered, the void in front of him suddenly trembled wildly, and a door to the void suddenly emerged, from In this gate of the void, there was a terrifying killing aura, and there was a corpse mountain-like aura that filled the air. tread! tread! A burst of neat footsteps came from the gate of the void, and in just a moment, hundreds of figures stepped out of the gate of the void, standing neatly and solemnly in front of Emperor Emperor Dragon! "See Emperor Zun!" A deafening voice came from the mouths of these hundreds of figures. It was obvious that hundreds of people spoke at the same time, but it was like one person. Chapter 279: Blood Dragon Guard Chapter 279: Blood Dragon Guard These hundreds of figures knelt down on one knee towards Emperor Dilong Dao Zun neatly, and the momentum of the sky is enough to make anyone move! Every figure is wearing scarlet armor, like a dead man walking out from a bath of blood, with a terrifying might! The most important thing is that every aura on their bodies reaches at least one star of Taoist God. If the powerhouses of Tian Domain see this scene, they will be scared to death! "This deity has gone through countless years and spent countless costs to cultivate you to this day. It''s time for the world to see you. It''s time for you to look at this world-shattering edge!" A look of satisfaction appeared on the wrinkled face, and said loudly! This Blood Dragon Guard is the team that he has traveled through all the source realms around the Xianyuan Realm, spent a lot of cultivation resources, and has umted a team of three hundred Taoist gods with one star or above, except for a few disciples. In addition, the most proud power is also for him to prove his capital to the Xuanyuan Emperor! These 300 Blood Dragon Guards are the closest existences to the talents and aptitudes that he has traveled all over the source world and found. From the beginning of his childhood, they have slept with fellow practitioners. Supplemented with the blood dragon ughtering **** formation, these three hundred people have supreme power! With the cultivation base of the three hundred blood dragon guards at this moment, once he casts the blood dragon to kill the gods, even he may not be able to stop him. He originally thought that the real battlefield of these three hundred blood dragon guards was in the Immortal Profound Realm. , but I didn''t expect that in this Tian Domain, there is a ce to use it! Originally, in the vision of Emperor Emperor Dragon, his six disciples would be the six generals of this Blood Dragon Guard, and he himself would be the only Emperor! But he didn''t expect that his disciples would fall one after another, which made Emperor Dilong furious, and directly used the Blood Dragon Guard, intending to plough the entire Tian Territory and smash the forces that dared to kill his disciples to pieces! Fortunately, Lingyun Supreme, the little disciple he had high hopes for, didn''t die, otherwise, Dilong Daozun would be crazy! "You wait to find the deity''s young disciple Lingyun Supreme, follow his instructions, and tell him that no matter what, the murderer who killed Daofeng and others will be smashed to pieces!" Emperor Dilong Daozun nced at the three hundred blood dragon guards, his eyes were cold, and he said coldly! "Yes!" The three hundred blood dragon guards shouted in unison, their figure shed, and the ghostly disappeared in this mysterious ce! The whole mysterious ce fell into silence again, only that tall and straight figure was still standing on the top of the mountain! At the same time, Wang Feng and others also returned to the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng dismissed many elders and returned to the Immortal Sect Master Hall alone! "Ding, congrattions to the host, the great superintendent of the outer sect of the immortal sect, the great demon Xuansha, killed a five-star peak powerhouse of the Taoist god, and received a reward: 30 million sect value, a chance for the ultimate random summoning of the Taoist realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng, who had just sat on the main seat, stand up, and the whole person was stunned! Whoa shit, the old devil is dead? For a moment, this shocking sound came out of Wang Feng''s mouth. Wang Feng''s eyes were about to pop out, and he couldn''t believe it. Sect Master, you can''t even kill the existence of the five-star peak of the Taoist God, this old devil, did such an earth-shattering event quietly? "System, what''s going on?" Wang Fengqiang resisted the shock in his heart and asked impatiently! "Ding, the Great Demon Xuansha was cultivated by your wife. In a short period of time, his cultivation base has grown extremely rapidly. Now he has broken the Dao and be an immortal, reaching the peak of the Immortal Origin Realm. He is only one step away from reaching the Immortal Infant Realm!" "Qing''er???" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng even more confused. He knew that Ye Muqing had an extraordinary background, but he didn''t expect it to be so terrifying. In just a short period of time, the old demon had been cultivated to such a level, which was better than someone with a system. He is even scarier! Could it be that Qing''er has fully awakened? "System, can you check the current state of the Immortal Sect in the ancient world?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, secretly said! "Ding, now the entire Divine Immortal Sect has been absorbed into the new world created by your wife, and with the host''s current cultivation, it is not yet possible to investigate! The reason why I can investigate the situation of the Great Demon in Xuansha is because it is killing When the five-star peak powerhouse of the Taoist God was, the Great Demon of Xuanzha once escaped from the new world!" Good guy, Qinger even created a new world? Is this cheap daughter-inw so arrogant? "System, look at you, Qing''er is so powerful, how about you? You can''t even find out the details!" Wang Feng pouted and said! "It''s not that this system is too weak, it''s that the host is too weak! As long as the host can use 1% of the power of this system, killing your wife is like killing an ant!" How dare you kill my wife, I will blow up your system! "In other words, do you know Qing''er''s true strength?" Wang Feng flickered slightly, jokingly said! "Yes, I just don''t want to tell you!" fuck! You are the system, you are awesome! "There are some things that the host knows too early to be of no use at all, but only adds to the troubles. There is a saying that ignorance is a blessing! When the host does not have enough strength, it is better not to know! Wait until the host really has powerful strength, even if this If the system doesn''t tell you, you will know it yourself!" "Power is the foundation of everything!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng look stunned for a moment, my dear, is this system perfect, and it willfort people? Why didn''t he know such a truth? I just can''t hold back my curiosity! Of course, as long as Wang Feng returns to the Immortal Sect now, he will be able to know everything, but even the old devil is higher than his cultivation level, he is embarrassed to go back? The dignified sect ~ can''t even match the cultivation of the chief general of the foreign sect, this is afraid of losing face to grandma''s house! You must work hard and try your best to draw prizes! Wang Feng clenched his fist and said seriously. "System, integrate six ultimate random summoning opportunities of Dao Realm!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting an ultimate chance to summon a Dao realm that can break through the upper limit!" "Summon!" Wang Feng said without hesitation! Pang Ban is not included in the lottery rules, and his Immortal Sect now has only three Dao Immortal peaks. In this case, unless he uses up all the 150 million sect values he has now, otherwise, there is no way at all. Raise the elders of the Immortal Sect who are currently in the Tian Domain to the level of the pinnacle of Dao Immortal! Only by summoning a strong person at the level of the **** of the gods, and then drawing the lottery, can the lottery be used to the maximum, and the loss of some sect values can also be reduced! Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with anticipation. This is the first time he has used the six ultimate random summoning opportunities of Dao Realm to merge. He wants to see, what kind of existence can be summoned? Chapter 280: A Qing, a Vietnamese girl, the strength of the disciple Chapter 280: A Qing, a Vietnamese girl, the strength of the disciple "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Ah Qing, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face congeal. He also knew about this existence. He was taught swordsmanship by the white ape who was the incarnation of the sword fairy. In the end, he was even better than blue. Bamboo stick defeated the white ape, known as the invincible 3000 Vietnamese armor, already a supreme figure! "Check it out!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with anticipation, and without any hesitation, he said directly! "Ding, Ah Qing attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ah Qing Title: Shepherdess Cultivation: Dao God Nine Star Peak Physique: Qingyou sword body (after activation, the swordsmanship is natural and the power is greatly increased) Bloodline: Qingyou bloodline (after activation,prehension greatly increases) Doctrine: Kendo Dao Skills: One sword ts the mountain, the sword swings in all directions, the sword falls without a trace, the sword goes sideways, the sword shatters the mountains and rivers, the sword falls and the soul is destroyed Supernatural powers: Yue female sword, sword fairy sword Road Soldier: Bamboo stick! " Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. As expected of the person who has obtained the True Inheritance of Sword Immortal, after possessing Ah Qing, even if Pang Ban does not take action, his Immortal Sect can shock the entire Tian Domain. . "System, spend 50 million to draw a lottery! And bless this host and many elders of the Immortal Sect with the cultivation base that was drawn." A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly, now that he has summoned Ah Qing, who is the **** of nine stars, he can finally draw a lottery! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Ah Qing''s cultivation!" "Ding" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the extracted cultivation base has been blessed to the host and many elders of the Immortal Sect!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for breaking through the peak of Taoism! Congrattions to the many elders of the host Shenxianzong for breaking through the peak of Taoism!" "Note: Due to system limitations, the lottery draws can only raise the host and many elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of Dao Xian. If you want to break the restrictions, you can only upgrade the system to level 8!" With the sound of coldness in his mind, Wang Feng was shocked, and the breath of the whole person was like a sea, like a fairy, and it became unpredictable and unpredictable! Wang Feng felt the power in his body carefully, and nodded with satisfaction. It is indeed the power of the peak of Dao Xian. At this time, he is enough to kill himself at the peak of Dao Sheng! hum! At this moment, the void in the hall trembled, causing Wang Feng to look up immediately. Under Wang Feng''s eyes, a figure stepped out from the crack in the void and stood pretty in the hall! It was a woman in a long green dress, with a melon face, fair skin, as crystal clear as jade, slender, weak and slender, like a fairy in the world! "Aqing, I have seen the Sect Master!" The melodious and melodious voice came from the woman''s mouth, soft and charming. At first nce, it sounded like the yellow warblering out of the valley, the kite singing and the phoenix chirping, crisp and bright but gentle and soft; Willow, soft and charming and passionate; listen carefully, only to feel that the sky is wide and the clouds are calm, the sea is calm and the waves are calm, making people open-minded and unable to stop. In Wang Feng''s impression, among the many women of the Immortal Sect, only his cheap wife Ye Muqing''s voice was more pleasant than Ah Qing''s. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to help, and said loudly! "Aqing, go and teach me the disciples of the Immortal Sect with Song Que and others!" Wang Feng nced at Aqing and said softly! Ah Qing once taught the soldiers of the Yue Kingdom, which greatly increased the strength of the Yue Kingdom. His teaching ability is not weak at all. Teaching him the Immortal Sect will definitely make his disciples of the Immortal Sect stronger! "Yes, Sect Master!" Ah Qing bowed and turned to leave the hall! "Sanfeng,e to the main hall!" After Ah Qing left the hall, Wang Feng lightly opened his teeth, his voice condensed into a line, and shot straight towards the hall where Zhang Sanfeng was! Zhang Sanfeng, who was meditating in the room, abruptly opened his eyes, without hesitation, he appeared in the Sect Master''s hall with a movement, looked at Wang Feng on the high tform, and bowed his hands: "See the Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng, who was handed over by Wang Feng to all the affairs of the Shenxian Sect when the Great Demon of Xuansha was not there, and Zhang Sanfeng, who once founded Wudang, naturally has his own set of methods in managing the affairs of the sect. There is softness in the rigidity, and it has not lived up to Wang Feng''s expectations, and managed the Immortal Sect in an orderly manner! "When will Qianlong Wushu start?" Wang Feng waved his hand and asked! "Reporting to the Sect Master, ten dayster, the Hidden Dragon will begin!" Wang Feng nodded and asked again, "How are the disciples of my Immortal Sect doing now?" Although the current strength of Shenxianzong far surpasses many ancient tribes in the middle of Tian, but at the level of disciples, Shenxianzong is still too bad. His rise is so fast that the disciples of Shenxianzong can''t keep up. The speed of his rise has caused his Immortal Sect to be powerful, but his foundation is insufficient! Therefore, it is still necessary to participate in this Qianlong Wushu meeting. It is just to sharpen the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Only by fighting can the disciples of the Immortal Sect truly grow up, and those ancient n geniuses are a good touchstone! "Reporting to the sect master, many disciples have performed well. Among them, the disciples received in the northern part of Tian Territory have now reached the Dao King level, and nearly a hundred of them have reached the Dao Monarch level!" Zhang Sanfeng quickly praised! Wen ~ Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he really did not make the wrong choice, after the guidance of Song Que and Ning Daoqi, the disciples of the Immortal Sect have improved tremendously. For,pared to the disciple level of many ancient tribes in the central Tian region, I am afraid that it will not be too much! "What are the strengths of Zong Ji, Bai Hong, Gu Chou, Gu Geng Chou, and Ji Youran?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he asked aloud! These five people were specially taken care of by Wang Feng. In addition to Song Que and Ning Daoqi, the other elders of the Immortal Sect also taught these five people in person. The sparring of people, these five people have high hopes by Wang Feng, and they are the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect after Li Qing and others! "Back to the sect master, now all five of them have broken through the Dao Emperor, and theirbat power is enough to match the peak of the Dao Emperor, and it is more than enough to deal with the many ancient n arrogances in the middle of the Tian Territory!" Zhang Sanfeng cupped his hands and said, his face also shed a touch. With a gentle color, these five arrogances can be said to be the benchmarks of the younger generation of the Immortal Sect in the middle of the Lanyu region today! The top arrogances in the central Tian Territory are basically at the Dao Emperor level. Each of them has been cultivated by many ancient tribes. It is reasonable to have such a cultivation. Those who are looking at it are the aptitude and evil spirits themselves, and then through the huge umtion of cultivation resources of the ancients, the achievements are naturally far beyond what the ordinary younger generation canpare! Chapter 281: Heavenly Sword Body, Ice King Sword Body Chapter 281: Heavenly Sword Body, Ice King Sword Body Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, a look of surprise appeared on Wang Feng''s face. It was not surprising to him that Zong Ji and Bai Hong were able to reach the Dao Emperor. Although these two people had no special physique, their talent andprehension were extremely high. It is not surprising that the elders of the Immortal Sect can achieve such a cultivation level under the personal teaching and resource tilt! And Ji Youran is the reincarnation of Empress Tianxuan. She knows all the cultivation realms of the Taoist realm. As long as she has enough cultivation resources, her cultivation can naturally be infinitely improved, until she is the Taoxian before the reincarnation reincarnation. Peak state. What surprised Wang Feng was that Gu Gengchou, these two foolish brothers, had sessfully cultivated to the realm of Dao Emperor? Ever since they epted these two Hanhan brothers, these two brothers have either robbed or pondered how to rob every day. Even if he forced them, these two brothers never took it to heart. If they put it on their necks, they would also be robbed. Otherwise, with the physiques of these two brothers, plus the robbery they have cultivated, if they concentrate on their cultivation, their cultivation at this moment will not be limited to the Dao Emperor. The way of robbery is not only a robbery to gain enlightenment! Seeing the surprised look on Wang Feng''s face, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t have to think about it, he knew what Wang Feng was surprised about. Apart from the two Hanhan brothers, what else could make the unsurprised Sect Master look like this? "Cough, Sect Master, Song Que promised Gu Gengchou two brothers that as long as they can rank in the top five of the Qianlong Guiwu, he will personally take them to robbery, and let them see what a real high-IQ robbery is!" Zhang Sanfeng''s face shed with a strange look, and he said, it was really thanks to those two foolish physiques that many elders of the Immortal Sect were reluctant to shoot to death. It''s crazy to live a day! The elders of the Immortal Sect, who is not arrogant and arrogant, mere disciples, dare to be arrogant in front of them, even if they don''t die, they have to be skinned, and these two physiques are against the sky. Let the elders of many immortal sects hold back. However, when teaching the two brothers, basically every elder of the Immortal Sect was extremely happy and tortured them to the death, causing the two brothers to scream every day. Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, robbery can make these two brothers obedient. Good guy, these two people''s belief in robbery is really amazing. However, Wang Feng is a little bit hateful. Gang, if they put their minds on robbery and cultivation, why should he worry about it? "While Qianlong''s martial arts has not yet begun, let''s train Zong Ji''s five people, especially the two Hanhan brothers, and give this seat a hard training. As long as they don''t kill them, they cane as hard as they can!" "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng nodded. Even if Wang Feng didn''t say anything, they would be punished to death. When the words fell, Zhang Sanfeng withdrew. "System, call up the physique area of the system mall!" After Zhang Sanfeng left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, secretly said! The two brothers, Gu Chou, have a physique against the sky, and Ji Youran doesn''t need a physique for the time being. Zong Ji and Bai Hong, although both have extremely strong talents and aptitudes, have no special physique. Feng intends tobine special physiques for these two to make them stronger! "Ding, please choose your physique level!" "System, call out the advanced physique area, and screen out the physiques that are suitable for Zong Ji and Bai Hong!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said solemnly! It''s not that Wang Feng is reluctant to exchange more advanced physiques for Zong Ji and the others, but the system mall can exchange physiques, but it is terrifyingly expensive. The price of only advanced physiques has reached 30 million, and he currently has only one left. One hundred million sect value is not enough to exchange a more advanced physique for Zong Ji and the others! "Ding, after the system screening, the advanced physique Tianji de body is suitable for Zong Ji!" "Tianji de Body: With the power of Tianji,bined with the Dao of the de, a powerful de will burst out, and after possessing the de Body of Tianji, it will be easier toprehend Dao of the de, Dao skills and supernatural powers!" "Ding, after systematic screening, the advanced physique Ice Emperor Sword Body is suitable for Bai Hong!" "Ice Emperor Sword Body: After activation, not only will you have the power of the strongest sword, but you will also have the power of the nine secluded ice, and the power of the ice sword that erupts is unparalleled!" When he saw the two virtual panels that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly shone brightly. As expected of the system, he immediately found the most suitable physique for Zong Ji. Whether it is Zong Ji or Bai Hong, they both master two kinds of Dao. Zong Ji masters the Dao of Nirvana and the Dao of the de, while Bai Hong masters the Dao of Xuanbing and the Dao of Sword. Once these two advanced physiques arebined , Zong Ji and Bai Hong are bound to be stronger, and their talents will be even higher! "System, exchange for the Celestial Sword Body and merge it into Zong Ji! Exchange for the Ice Emperor Sword Body and merge it into Bai Hong!" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng said solemnly! "Ding, spent 60 million sect value, sessfully exchanged for the Celestial Sword Body and the Ice Emperor Sword Body, which have been sessfully integrated into Zong Ji and Bai Hong, and will be gradually revealed in the future!" Although he made up his mind, Wang Feng''s heart twitched when he heard the 60 million sect value. He destroyed the Xiao n and only got more than 100 million sect value. Now he only exchanged two high-level physiques, Having used up so much sect value, he wants to make every disciple of the Immortal Sect have a physique bloodline, and the road is still very long! When Wang Feng exchanged his physique to cultivate Zong Ji and Bai ~ many ancient ns in the central Tian region also made every effort to cultivate the top talents in their n, although because of the immortal sect that destroyed the Xiao n , brought turbulent waves to the entire central Tian region, but the Qianlong Wushu will still be carried out, but the Xiao n who participated in the Qianlong Wushu became the Immortal Sect! Even, because it became an unfathomable immortal sect, the ancient n in the central Tian region did not dare to be slighted, and desperately tempered the arrogance of their own n. These ancient ns seem to have formed a tacit understanding. The top powerhouses of the Immortal Sect make them tremble. If they want to maintain the face of the ancient n, they can only find their way back in the battle of the younger generation. And this Qianlong martial arts is a perfect opportunity. Of course, killing must not dare to kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect, but they still dare to make the disciples of the Immortal Sect suffer some hardships. The strength of the Immortal Sect is too terrifying, and it already has the strength to overturn the table. In the absence of major enmity, these ancient ns do not want to provoke the Immortal Sect, especially those ancient ns with the same strength as the Xiao n. Zong was terrified. Now in the central part of Tian Territory, only the five immortal ancient ns have a little confidence topete with the Immortal Sect! Chapter 282: For the gods Chapter 282: For the gods On a mountain peak in the central part of Tian Territory, Ling Yun Supreme and the second senior brother stood on the top of the mountain with their hands behind their backs, looking down at the continuous mountains hidden in the clouds and mist, and there was a sense of pride on their bodies! "Little Junior Brother, now the Chilong n has promised to surrender. Except for the five immortal ancient ns, half of the ancient ns have already surrendered to our hands. If Master knows this news, I will be very pleased!" Second Senior Brother Gui Wu nced at Ling Yun Supreme, a light smile appeared on his face, and he murmured aloud! "Yeah, this time, the younger brother uses the entire Tian Domain as the chessboard and many ancient ns as chess pieces. This game is really amazing!" The senior brother Yuzong on the other side alsoughed. "The two senior brothers have won the prize. Without the help of many senior brothers, how could Lingyun have done what he did at this moment?" Lingyun smiled and cupped her hands. Ling Yun Supreme''s attitude made Yuzong and Guiwu both nodded with satisfaction. "Now, as long as the three of the dese back, I will be able to start the immortal ancient n. Once the immortal ancient n is also subdued, the entire Tian Territory will fall into our hands!" Gui Wu''s eyes shed a deep, deep look. sound! Previously, Lingyun Supreme three people in the Chilong n, confronted with the Chilong n leader and other strong Chilong n, only through coercion and lure, the Chilong n surrendered, and they did not know what happened in the outside world! The location where they are now is thousands of miles away from where the Chilong n resides. "Buzz!" Just when Ling Yun Supreme was about to say something, the void in front of them suddenly trembled. Such a change made the expressions of Ling Yun Supreme three change slightly, and their eyes shed coldly, staring at that ce. A trembling void! Under the gaze of the three of them, several figures in crimson armor stepped out of the void and appeared in front of the three of them! "This is?" When they saw the figures, the expressions of the three of Lingyun Supreme changed, and there was a sh of disbelief in their eyes. As the most trusted disciples of Emperor Dragon, they naturally knew what these figures represented. This is the strength that Master has been hiding all along. What exactly happened? Can Master use this powerful force? "I have seen three young masters!" As soon as those figures came, they bowed their hands to the three of Ling Yun Supreme, respectfully said! "What happened? Master asked you all to take action?" Yu Zong asked with a solemn expression. As the longest existence that followed Emperor Dragon Daoist, Yuzong knew very well that this Blood Dragon Guard was the power umted by Master in order to deal with the Immortal Profound Realm. What shocked Yuzong and others the most was that they knew that it was not only the blood dragon guards in front of them, but there were hundreds of terrifying auras hidden in the void. Obviously, the entire blood dragon guards were dispatched. "The third son, the fourth son, and the fifth son are all dead. The Emperor asked me to wait and assist a few sons. Those who dare to kill the three sons will be smashed to pieces!" Hearing Yuzong''s inquiry, one of the Blood Dragon Guards did not neglect and spoke directly. "what?" "How can it be?" As soon as the words of the blood dragon guard fell, the pupils of Lingyun Supreme shrank and said in disbelief. "Aren''t Senior Brother Daofeng and the others going to deal with the Immortal Sect? How could they die?" Ling Yun Supreme was even more excited, his figure shed, he grabbed the Blood Dragon Guard directly, and asked angrily. At this moment, Ling Yun Supreme is not as calm and calm as before, but is full of anger. These three senior brothers all obeyed his orders and shot. Now they are all dead, so how can he exin to the master? Moreover, he has clearly done detailed information, with the strength of the three senior brothers, as long as those immortal ancient n''s heritage characters do not act, no one can hurt them at all! "When I came to look for a few young masters, I have already learned that the fourth son and the fifth son were killed by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. Now this matter is circting in the central part of the Tian Region. Because of this, Zong''s reputation was greatly shaken, and many ancient tribes were shocked by it!" The Blood Dragon Guard nced at Ling Yun Supreme and said solemnly. "How is it possible? How can the Immortal Sect possess such a powerful force?" Hearing the words of the blood dragon guard, Ling Yun Supreme let go of his hand, the whole person staggered back, his face was full of disbelief. He used to be able to crush the small sect with one hand, but now it has grown to this point, and even his three senior brothers can be killed? Although these Blood Dragon Guards only detected the deaths of the fourth and fifth brothers, Ling Yun Supreme and others knew that the de was also going to deal with the Immortal Sect. "Little Junior Brother, cheer up! We don''t want to see the death of the three Junior Brothers, but since it happened now, I can only avenge them and let them rest their eyes!" Yu Zong endured the anger in his heart, Yelling at Ling Yun Supreme! His words were like thunder, and they blew in the ears of Ling Yun Supreme, pulling him back from his lost state. A sh of killing intent shed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Yes, I want to help the three senior brothers. Take revenge and smash the corpse of the Immortal Sect into ten thousand pieces!" "Have you found any news about the Immortal Sect?" Ling Yun Supreme looked at the blood dragon guards and asked. "I waited for the emperor''s order toe to look for a few sons as soon as I was born. Even the death of the fourth son and others was also learned on the way to look for a few sons!" Hearing this, several Blood Dragon Guards shook their heads and said. "However, I also heard another news!" "what news?" Ling Yun Supreme''s eyes shed and asked. "In a few days, the Qianlong Wushu meeting will begin. The subordinates estimate that the Immortal Sect will also lead the disciples to participate in the Qianlong Wushu meeting, perhaps making a fuss about it!" Hearing the words of Xuelongwei, Lingyun Supreme''s eyes shed with a hint of ruthlessness. He naturally knew about Qianlong Wushu. Since the Immortal Sect wanted to participate in Qianlong ~, let him Taste the taste of life rather than death! "Second Senior Brother, you go and inform the ancient n who are subordinate to me, and let them send the most elite disciples to kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect at all costs, above the Qianlong Huiwu! I want the people of the Immortal Sect to kill them , watching their disciples being ravaged to death!" Ling Yun Supreme burst out with an astonishing killing intent, and said viciously, those red eyes, as if they were going to bite people, were extremely terrifying! "Okay!" Guiwu nodded, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly here. "Senior brother, next, we don''t have to conquer those ancient immortals. I n to let the Blood Dragon Guard take action and destroy the Immortal Sect at the Qianlong Wushu, just to let those immortal ancients see me and wait. The power of , may make them surrender directly!" Ling Yun Supreme looked at Yu Zong and said solemnly. "Okay, there is a blood dragon guard who will take action, and those immortal ancients will not dare to surrender!" Yu Zong nodded, a ray of light shed in his eyes, and snorted coldly! There are hundreds of Taoist powerhouses, enough to shock the entire Tian Territory, even the immortal ancient n cannotpete with this power! Chapter 283: Fu Dao Peeping Sky Array Chapter 283: Fu Dao Peeping Sky Array With the approach of Qianlong Wushu, many practitioners in Tian Region also recovered from the terrifying power of Shenxianzong, and set their sights on Qianlong Wuwu. This time, Qianlong Wushu was even better than that of Qianlong Wushu. The previous Qianlong Wushu meetings made the practitioners in the central Tian region look forward to it! After all, this time, a terrifying dark horse appeared! The unfathomable power of the Immortal Sect has yet to be urately grasped by any force, so this time the Qianlong Wushu will be more intense than before! The forces in the central part of the Tian Territory all want to prove their strength. They are ancient forces with a strong foundation. Perhaps they are not as good as the Immortal Sect among the top powerhouses, but young disciples, they must regain a city! Qianwu City is one of the twelverge cities in the central Tian Region, and it is also the ce where the Qianlong Wushu will be held this time! Today, Qianwu City is already very lively, and all the practitioners in the central Tian Region have rushed to Qianwu City, for fear that they will not get a good position if it is toote! Outside the Qianwu City, a huge high tform with a width of nearly ten thousand miles has been built. This is the arena for the Qianlong Huiwu. For the Qianlong Huiwu, the entire Qianwu City attaches great importance to it, and this high tform, It is made of precious ore, even if it is a strong Taoist king, it cannot leave a trace on it! In an inn in Qianwu City, a handsome young man with outstanding temperament stood by the window with his hands behind his back, looking down at the bustling streets below. His temperament is slightly inferior to this young man! "Senior Brother Ye Xuan, I heard that the n is nning to attack the disciples of the Immortal Sect?" A young man looked at the handsome young man standing by the window, and said with a look of anxiety. If someone heard this person''s words, they would be shocked! Ye Xuan, one of the three top arrogances of the Chilong n, has an unfathomable cultivation base. In the middle of the entire Tian domain, he is the top arrogance. Except for the top arrogances of the immortal ancient n, he canpete with him. Not enough hands! "What? Are you afraid?" Ye Xuan''s eyes shed, and he said indifferently! "The Immortal Sect is so powerful that even the Xiao n can easily be destroyed. If they move their disciples, once the Immortal Sect goes mad..." The disciple shook his head and said worriedly. In the past, the Hidden Dragon will fight, although everyone is fighting for the secret realm, but they are restrained in their shots, and people will not easily die. Most of them are beaten down and stop! Those who can participate in the Qianlong Wushu are basically the treasures of each force. Once lost, it will inevitably make that force go mad. Unless they have hatred, no one is willing to offend a big force of the same level easily. But now, the n has to take the initiative to take action against the Immortal Sect. Rao is the arrogance of these Chilong n, and they can''t help but feel a sense of sympathy. The prestige of the Immortal Sect during this period of time has even surpassed the five immortal ancient ns in the Tian Domain. , Even the immortal ancient n has never destroyed an ancient n, but the Shenxianzong has done it, how can it not be terrifying? "Don''t worry, not only my Chilong n will take action, but other ancient ns will also take action! No matter how strong the Immortal Sect is, is it possible that it can be stronger than several ancient ns joining forces?" "This Tian Territory is the world of the ancients. As soon as the Immortal Sect was born, he broke the rules and gave him some color to see it, also to let the Immortal Sect understand that in this Tian Territory, it is not his turn to the Immortal Sect. Do whatever you want!" Ye Xuan waved his hand and said indifferently. As one of the three top arrogances of the Chilong n, he knows far more than the ordinary arrogance of the Chilong n, and it is precisely because he knows that there are other ancient ns who will take action, so he has no fear, and thew does not me the public, even if the immortal sect knows that they deliberately To deal with the disciples of the Immortal Sect, you can only endure it. When several ancient ns join forces, even the immortal ancient n will have to endure. Although the Xiao n is one of the many ancient ns in the central Tian Region, it is the weakest ancient n, and cannot bepared with their Chilong n at all. During this time, listening to the prestige of the Immortal Sect almost made Ye Xuan''s ears hear the cocoon. As a proud Chilong n genius, if he has the opportunity to step on the Immortal Sect, he is naturally willing! Now in the entire Tian Territory, the name of the Immortal Sect is the loudest. If he can kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect, he will definitely be the top genius of the Tian Territory, even the top genius of the Immortal Ancient n, in terms of fame, will be Can''tpare to him! After hearing Ye Xuan''s words, the arrogances of the Chilong n behind Ye Xuan also felt relieved. With several ancient ns taking action together, they naturally had no more worries! In the Immortal Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng looked at the people below in surprise, an inexplicable gleam shed in his eyes, and said, "I don''t know why Patriarch Fu Yuan came to my Immortal Sect?" In the center of the hall, in addition to Song Quening Daoqi and A Qing, there are also a group of people wearing ancient Taoist robes. Fu Mei, the elder of the Fu n, is among them. The leader is the Fu n, one of the five immortal ancient ns in the central Tian region. The patriarch Fu Yuan! "I didn''t expect the master of the Immortal Sect, who is so famous in the sky, to be so young, but it makes the old man ashamed!" Fu Yuan is tall and tall. Although the ancient Taoist robe covered his body, it did not cover his skeleton-like face. In his vicissitudes of life, there was a frightening light in his eyes. He looked at Wang Feng, chuckled lightly, and his voice was hoarse. Iparable. "Patriarch Fu Yuan has won the prize!" Wang Feng smiled and cupped his hands. "I came to the Immortal Sect this time to discuss something with Sect Master Wang!" Fu Yuan nced at Wang Feng with a deep meaning, and said without any nonsense. "Oh? n Chief Fu Yuan, please say it!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a gleam of light, he straightened his body, and said solemnly. "Sect Master Wang should be able to perceive the changes in the Tian Domain, right? For example, the two mysterious people who appeared above the Xiao family ~ are incredibly powerful, but they were unknown before, and they couldn''t even detect a trace of their origins. When I came out, I found out that there was a mysterious and powerful force that was slowly covering the entire Tian Territory! Fu Yuan''s face was dignified, his eyes only stared at Wang Feng, and he said. "Fu Dao Peeping Heaven Array?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he murmured with interest. He naturally knew who Fu Yuan was talking about, but he was more interested in this so-called Talisman Peeping Heaven Array. "My Fu n cultivates talisman, and enhances my strength by refining talismans, and the Fu Dao Peeping Heaven Array is arge formation arranged with talismans, which can detect the secrets of the sky!" Fu Yuan exined. "Oh? The Fu n is indeed one of the ancient immortal ns, and it is really mysterious! However, since the patriarch Fu Yuan has probed into the mysterious force, why didn''t he go to the other immortal ancient ns to discuss it, but instead came to my immortal sect?" Wang Feng nodded, with an inexplicable look shing in his eyes, and asked aloud. "Because the old man spied the power of the mysterious force from the Taoist peeping formation, enough to make the entire Tian Territory fall into darkness, and the only vitality is in the Immortal Sect!" Fu Yuan didn''t hesitate and said directly. Chapter 284: Dirty Emperor Dragon Dao Zun, turn over and destroy it Chapter 284: Dirty Emperor Dragon Dao Zun, turn over and destroy it "Um?" Hearing Fu Yuan''s words, Wang Feng''s face changed, but he didn''t expect that the power of this Fu Dao Peeping Heaven Formation was so powerful that he could see that the vitality of Tian Lan Territory was in his Immortal Sect? Wang Feng is very clear about that mysterious force. It seems that he still underestimated the background of these five ancient immortal races! And Patriarch Fu Yuan, after the words fell, a pair of old and sharp eyes stared at Wang Feng, when he saw Wang Feng''s face change, his heart suddenly moved, and he quickly asked: "Does Wang Sect Master know that The origin of the mysterious forces?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and did not answer Fu Yuan''s words, but asked: "Patriarch Fu Yuan came to my Immortal Sect to form an alliance with my Immortal Sect? Fight against that mysterious force together?" Fu Yuan nodded and said in a condensed voice, "Indeed, although the old man doesn''t know how strong that mysterious force is, from the two powerhouses who appeared on the Xiao family, one can see one or two. !" "There is no power in the entire Tian domain that can dispatch two Taoist gods above the peak of three-star peaks at will, even my five immortal ancient ns do not have this courage!" Since it has been seen by Wang Feng, Fu Yuan has not concealed it. As an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years, Fu Yuan knows that if he is negotiating conditions with such a powerful force as the Immortal Sect, it must be a secret. Ended with failure. The Immortal Sect can easily kill two Taoist gods above the three-star peak, and their strength is unfathomable, even more terrifying than the five immortal ancient ns. It is precisely because of this that Fu Yuan can see a glimpse from the Taoist peeping formation. After the secret, there was no hesitation, and he brought the strong people of the Fu family directly to the Immortal Sect to seek an alliance. "This seat knows the origin of that force, but even if there is no Fu n, my Immortal Sect can easily destroy that force. If Patriarch Fu Yuan really wants to stand with my Immortal Sect, it can only be to seek my Immortal Sect. Asylum, it still cant reach the level of alliance! Wang Feng nced at Fu Yuan and said lightly. When Wang Feng''s words fell, the faces of the powerful Fu n behind Fu Yuan suddenly sank, and a burst of anger burst out from them. Tianyu, if you want to make an alliance with people, which force will not wee you? But this immortal sect master is so arrogant, where does he regard his talisman n? Just when the powerful people of the Fu n were about to scold Wang Feng, Fu Yuan stretched out his hand and stopped the powerful people of the Fu n, staring at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice, "I wonder if Sect Master Wang can tell you. The origin of that power?" Wang Feng pondered slightly, maybe he could use the strength of the Emperor Dragon Dao Zun to shock the Fu n, let the Fu n feel the crisis, and maybe they could subdue the Fu n. "One of the leaders behind this mysterious force is the Supreme Lingyun Supreme from the Lingyun Origin Realm and several of his brothers, and the real mastermind is the Master of Lingyun Supreme, Emperor Dilong Daozun!" "what?" "Ling Yun Supreme? Emperor Dragon Daoist?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Fu Yuan and the powerhouses of the Fu n suddenly changed their expressions and eximed. They did not expect that behind this mysterious force, there was a world supreme! That is the Supreme Being of a Realm. Even the so-called Lingyun Abyss Realm may not even have one-tenth of the strength of the Tian Domain, but it is also the Supreme Realm of a Realm, and its background cannot be spected at all. It is Ling Yun Supreme, as well as its master and brothers! What kind of character should be able to be the supreme master of a world? How terrible would the entire division be? At this moment, whether it was the patriarch Fu Yuan or other Fu n powerhouses, there was a dignified expression on their faces, Fu Yuan nced at Wang Feng and asked, "Does Sect Master Wang know who the Emperor Dragon is? What kind of cultivation?" "The Dao God Nine Star Peak, the reason why he wants to conquer the Tian Territory is to make the Emperor Dao he cultivatedplete, so as to break the Dao and be an immortal!" Wang Feng smiled and said directly. "hiss!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, even the patriarch Fu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and there was even a hint of fear in his eyes, and the other strong people of the Fu family were even more unbearable, trembling all over their bodies, and their pupils widened. . The peak of the nine-star Taoist god, such an existence, has not appeared in the Tian domain for some time, even the strongest of their five immortal ancient ns have not reached this level. Just relying on the Emperor Dragon Taoist who has reached the peak of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, can make the ancient immortals tremble, not to mention that there is a Supreme Being and its disciples behind it. Who knows how much power this Emperor Dragon Taoist has secretly umted? A powerhouse at the peak of the nine-star Taoist **** really wants to umte strength, no one can imagine it! Fu Yuan and the strong people of the Fu n all know that Wang Feng, as the sect master of the dignified immortal sect, will not deceive them in this kind of thing. The celestial secrets seen on the sky array are simr. "Sect Master Wang is sure to deal with Emperor Dragon Dao Zun?" After a long time, Fu Yuan just recovered from the tremor, thinking of what Wang Feng said before, and suddenly asked in astonishment. And when Fu Yuan''s voice fell, the strong people of the Fu family also turned their attention to Wang Feng, with a look of scrutiny in their eyes. Although Shenxianzong had killed two Taoist gods above the peak of three stars, if he really wanted to If you can do it, you can do it, but if you want to deal with the powerhouse at the peak of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, then his Fu n does not have that ability. "It''s natural, Dilong Dao Zun, turn over and destroy it!" "A certain old ancestor of my Immortal Sect once said: Even on this day, he can''t cover his eyes; this ce can''t bury his heart; all beings and gods tremble under his sword!" "Even if my Immortal Sect has only recovered one-tenth of a billionth of its strength, it is not something that Dilong Daozun canpete with!" "A proud body, two sleeves of murderous intent, a three-foot de, invincible in all directions, five fingers fall, all six worlds are silent, seven emperors are in the sky, eight wastes are crying! This is my Immortal Sect!" In the entire Immortal Sect Master Hall, only Wang Feng''s loud voice echoed, Fu Yuan and many powerhouses of the Fu n were stunned, and looked at Wang Feng with a dumbfounded expression. Even Song Que and the others were stunned, Sect Master, are we exaggerating? "If the patriarch Fu wants to seek the protection of my Immortal Sect, he has to pay a price to satisfy this seat!" Wang Feng said aloud while Fu Yuan and others were stunned. "What... what price?" Patriarch Fu Yuan hadn''t recovered from his daze, and he subconsciously said when he heard Wang Feng''s ~. "Join the n to join my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a gleam of light, and he said solemnly! "what?" Wang Feng''s words finally made Fu Yuan and other strong people of the Fu ne back to their senses, all of them widened their eyes and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. That face seemed to say that you were dreaming? "Of course, if your Fu n can block the nine-star peak Taoist god, then this seat doesn''t say it! By the way, this seat forgot to tell you, Emperor Dragon Daoist secretly cultivated a lot of Taoist powerhouses, even if you The five immortal ancient ns can''t stop it!" "In the entire Tian Domain, only my Shenxian Sect can save your Fu n. If the Fu Yuan patriarch doesn''t believe it, then leave, the chance is only today!" Wang Feng would not give Fu Yuan and other powerful Fu n a chance to discuss, a series of words fell, and they were caught off guard! When they heard Wang Feng''s words, Fu Yuan and many powerhouses of the Fu family looked ugly. Indeed, they couldn''t stop Dilong Daozun, the nine-star peak Taoist god, if it was as Wang Feng said, Dilong Dao Zun has also cultivated a lot of Taoist powerhouses secretly, so even if the five immortal ancient ns join forces, they will not be able to stop it! Chapter 285: rune join Chapter 285: rune join In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Fu Yuan, the patriarch of the Fu n, has a gloomy expression on his face. Since he became the patriarch of the Fu n, he has never been so entangled, and no one can make him tangled, but the current situation makes him unable to grasp it! Don''t agree, the power behind Emperor Dragon Dao Zun is so powerful that it can''t be stopped by the power of his Fu n or other Tian Domain; How can an extremely ancient force be subservient to others? How does this make him face his ancestors? Standing in the Fu n, Fu Mei raised her head and nced at Wang Feng, a bitter smile appeared on her fair and pretty face. A few decades ago, she still looked down on Wang Feng, even if she was curious about Wang Feng, but the elders of the immortal ancient n still looked down on her. Identity also makes her proud. Who would have thought that it was only a few decades ago that this man actually caused such a shocking wave in the entire Tian Domain, and at this moment, he wanted to subdue her Fuzu, and the speed of his rise was unbelievable! What kind of magic does this man have? Can it rise to this point in such a short period of time? "There is no room for negotiation?" Fu Yuan looked up at Wang Feng and asked with a hint of luck. "My Immortal Sect can easily destroy Emperor Dragon Daozun, why do you want to form an alliance with your Fu n? Besides, my immortal sect came to the Tian Territory in just a few dozen days. What do you have to do with my Immortal Sect?" "What you want, you have to give! Patriarch Fu doesn''t know this truth, right?" Wang Feng nced at Fu Yuan and said lightly. And when Wang Feng''s words fell, Fu Yuan and the strong Fu n present were shocked and fell silent. Indeed, they took it for granted that other people''s immortal sects can be fearless of Emperor Dragon Dao Zun, why? To ally with them? If he Fu Yuan was in Wang Feng''s position, he would be like Wang Feng, and he might even do more than Wang Feng. "Can Sect Master Wang let this old man see the strength of the Immortal Sect?" Fu Yuan stared at Wang Feng and asked aloud. "you sure?" "Once you know, either surrender or you will have to die!" Wang Feng said lightly, his voice resounding throughout the hall. Although it was t, it made everyone present feel a cold killing intent! Who can see the cards of his Immortal Sect who want to see it? Fu Yuan naturally understands this truth, but he is really unwilling. If he doesn''t see the confidence of the Shenxianzong, how can he tie the entire Fu family to the Shenxianzong? What if Wang Feng was just trying to deceive them into surrendering? "The old man is sure that as long as the old man knows that the Shenxianzong can really destroy the Emperor Dragon Dao Zun, the old man is willing to lead the entire Fu family to join the Shenxianzong and be a member of the Shenxianzong!" Fu Yuan pondered for a while, then gritted his teeth and said. "Pang Ban, let them see your power!" Wang Feng nodded, without hesitation, he waved his hand and said! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, a terrifying power broke out in the entire hall in an instant, but this terrifying power did not sweep the entire hall, only for the people of the Fu family, without the slightest spige! This level of control is simply incredible! boom! boom! When this terrifying power was suppressed on the people of the Fu family, all the people of the Fu family suddenly changed their faces, their entire bodies were out of control, and they fell to the ground directly. Generally, if they are unable to move at all, the bones of the entire body are overwhelmed, as if they will copse at any time. "Too... Taixuan Wondend?" Feeling this terrifying power, Fu Yuan eximed, his face was full of disbelief. This strong man of the Immortal Sect didn''t even show his face. With just a ray of momentum, he directly killed all of them. Suppression, such a terrifying ability, no one can do it except the existence of the Taixuan fairnd! As the patriarch of the Fu n, one of the five immortal ancient ns in the central Tian region, Fu Yuan''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the Taoist six-star, and there are several Fu n elders who have reached the Taoist three-star or above behind him. The wisp of aura suppressed them to the point where they couldn''t resist, even the powerhouses at the peak of the Nine Stars of the Dao God couldn''t do it. Only the existence of Taixuan Immortal Realm can make them unable to raise even a hint of resistance, and even feel fear from the bottom of their hearts, as if they only need to move, they will step into hell. This made Fu Yuan and many powerhouses of the Fu n agitated in their hearts. They did not expect that the Shenxianzong would have powerhouses in the Taixuan fairnd! This is the Taixuan fairnd, and the entire Tian Domain does not know how long it has been that there has been no such level of powerhouse. "My Fu n is willing to bring my n to join the Immortal Sect!" After a long time, the terrifying power just dissipated. When the power dissipated, Fu Yuan and other people from the Fu family copsed to the ground, looking like they had lingering fears. After stabilizing their minds a little, Fu Yuan did not. Hesitating, he knelt down on one knee directly towards Wang Feng and said respectfully! As the patriarch of the Immortal Ancient n, Fu Yuan knows very well what the Taixuan Immortal Realm represents. It is no problem to sweep the entire Tian Territory with such existence. With such an existence, the Immortal Sect will sooner orter attack the entire Tian Territory, even if they are at this moment. If you don''t surrender, you will have to confront the Immortal Sect in the future. Rather than this, it is better to choose to surrender directly. Perhaps in the future, his Fu n will be able to go to the next level with the help of the Immortal Sect! And many strong people of the Fu family behind Fu Yuan, after Fu Yuan''s words fell, they all knelt down on one knee towards Wang Feng to show respect. After Pang Ban directly suppressed them without even revealing his face, they I was alreadypletely frightened, and I also had a vague concept of the unfathomable strength of the Immortal Sect! In this case, no matter how arrogant and unwilling they are, they all know that his Fu n has no choice but to surrender! ~ Sign this contract in the name of your entire Fu n. From now on, everyone in your Fu n will be the disciples of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nodded and threw out A light and shadow, said loudly! This light and shadow is the loyalty contract Wang Feng just exchanged from the system mall. It cost him a million sect value. The only function is that once you sign this contract, you can only Loyal to Wang Feng, if there is a little bit of dissent, no matter what kind of cultivation base, it will be directly obliterated by the system! "Yes!" "My Fuyuan, in the name of the patriarch of the Fu n, led the entire Fu n to join the Immortal Sect, and I will never betray in this life!" Fu Yuan did not dare to neglect, he said quickly, and then forced out a strand of soul blood, and wrote this sentence on the contract! When Fu Yuan signed the contract, all the people of the Fu family were shocked, and an inexplicable figure appeared in their minds. This figure was Wang Feng. After signing this contract, Wang Feng became the entire Fu family. The gods, once betrayed, will surely die! And Wang Feng also felt the souls from the people of the Fu n. In his mind, there were dense light spots, and these light spots represented the people of the entire Fu n. Chapter 286: start of martial arts Chapter 286: start of martial arts "From today onwards, the powerhouses above the Taoist gods of the Fu n are all elders of my immortal sect!" Wang Feng nced at Fu Yuan and other powerful people of the Fu n and said loudly. "Thank you Sect Master!" Fu Yuan and other people from the Fu n quickly bowed their hands to praise. "Sect Master, this time the Qianlong will be fighting, there are many ancient tribes who want to target the Immortal Sect!" Then, Fu Yuan looked at Wang Feng, cupped his hands, and said. Originally, Fu Yuan wanted to use this news as a capital to make Shenxianzong form an alliance with him. Who would have thought that the entire Fu n would bepensated even before the conditions were mentioned! "Just a clown jumping beam!" Hearing Fu Yuan''s words, Wang Feng waved his hand indifferently and said. Although the cultivation base of Zong Ji and others is only the Dao Emperor, theirbat power is already higher than that of the younger generation in the middle of the entire Tian Territory. Fu Yuan nodded, Shenxianzong has the existence of Taixuan fairnd, the background is naturally not something he can specte, and its disciples are naturally notparable to the ancient n Tianjiao in Tian Domain! "Song Que, you go and call Gu Chou and others, and go with this seat to participate in the Qianlong Wushu!" Wang Feng looked at Song Que and instructed. Song Biao nodded, his figure shed, and he went directly to summon Gu Chou and other five Immortal Sect disciples! In less than a moment, Song Que came with Gu Chou and other five disciples, which attracted Fu Yuan and others to look at them. The talisman of the Fu n is also dignified! Although the cultivation base of Gu Chou and others is only in the middle stage of Dao Emperor, but they can make them at the peak of Dao Emperor feel a deadly threat, and theirbat power must be far beyond their imagination! As expected of a disciple of the Immortal Sect! Many strong people of the Fu family and even Tianjiao nodded secretly in their hearts. "Let''s go!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng took everyone to Qianwu City to participate in the Qianlong Wushu. This time, Wang Feng only brought Song Que, Shi Potian, Ah Qing, and Pang Ban, and the rest stayed behind the Immortal Sect! With Pang Ban''s cultivation, even if the Immortal Sect changes, he can rush back in an instant! ... When Wang Feng and others went to Qianwu City, the rest of the ancient tribes also came to Qianwu City, waiting for the opening of the Qianlong meeting tomorrow! After Wang Feng and others came to Qianwu City, they didn''t disturb anyone, they directly found an inn and stayed in the inn to rest. During this period, Wang Feng also learned that the arrogance of the Fu n this time, a total of five top Tianjiao, all at the peak of the Dao Emperor''s cultivation base, and 20 Dao Emperor-level Tianjiao, the heritage of the immortal ancient n is fully revealed! The next day, Wang Feng and others separated from Fu Yuan and others, and went to the high tform outside Qianwu City. Wang Feng did not want others to know that the Fu tribe surrendered to his immortal sect. Low-key is the kingly way! Wang Feng walked at the front, A Qing, Shi Potian, Song Que followed behind Wang Feng, and then Gu Gengchou and other five disciples, the group slowly moved towards the high tform outside Qianwu City! As for Pang Ban, it is hidden in the void. "This time, it''s time for the two of you to show off your skills. Anyone who shows hostility to you, don''t be polite. If you need to rob or rob, kill if you need to. If something goes wrong, this seat will take care of you!" Wang Feng nced at the two brothers Gu Gengchou behind him, and said solemnly! "Okay, Sect Master, don''t worry, my two brothers, nothing else, never lost in robbery!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two brothers Gu Gengchou looked happy, patted their chests, and vowed to say. It is rare to be robbed by the suzerain, and it is not a big deal, so I am sorry for the hardships they have suffered these days! Soon, Wang Feng and others came to the high tform outside Qianwu City, but Wang Feng and others were dumbfounded. They saw that the crowd was crowded with people, and there were many people floating in the void. There are several immortal ancient ns and other ancient ns that are qualified to sit on the high tform, and the others can only stand. "Nima, what to squeeze?" "Don''t squeeze, who is going to touch the olddy''s chest with a thousand knives?" "Fuck, don''t be so foolish!" "Ah... so soft!" The noisy voice sounded in this piece of heaven and earth. At this moment, the cultivation base is useless at all. As long as the status is not high, it can only be squeezed. Except for the existence above the Taoist sage, it will stand in the void, the Taoist sage. The following can only be squeezed on the ground, there are too many people, too many to count! . Seeing this situation, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly took Song Que and the others up into the air and headed towards the high tform. On the high tform, there were still several empty seats, obviously reserved for his immortal sect. of! When Wang Feng took Song Que and the others to sit in those empty seats, the immortal ancient n present were the strong men of the ancient n, and they all looked at Wang Feng and the others with a look of exploration in their eyes. As for the ancient tribes such as the Huang family, an inexplicable smile flickered on their faces. This time, they were surrounded by several ancient tribes, and this disciple of the Immortal Sect was cold! "This seat is the master of Qianwu City, Liang Gong, and the host of this Qianlong Wushu!" Just after Wang Feng and others took their seats, a burly figure suddenly appeared on the high tform, and a mighty power burst out from him, directly suppressing the noisy voices of everyone. "The rules of this Hidden Dragon will be different from the past. Instead of qualifying, you will directly enter the secret realm. The more treasures you get in the secret realm, the more points you will get. The one with the highest points is the diver. The champion of Longhuiwu, and the faction he belongs to, can get the right to use the next secret realm!" "In addition, if someone can get the inheritance in the secret realm, they can directly be the champion, and the power they belong to can use this secret realm permanently!" "So, do your best, Tianjiao!" Liang Gong nced at the people present, and said loudly, the sound shook the whole world, causing many practitioners present to be in an uproar. I didn''t expect that this time the Qianlong Wushu would be so regr? "Gu Patriarch, please open the secret realm!" Liang Gong ignored the uproar of the people present, and turned to look at the ancient patriarch Gudao, who was sitting among the five immortal ancient ns, and said aloud! The champion of thest Qianlong Wushu was the ancient n. Therefore, the opening token of the secret realm was also on the patriarch of the ancient n! And when Liang Gong''s words fell, UU reading Wang Feng suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Dao, the two brothers Gu Chou were abandoned by this ancient n! The two Gu Chou behind Wang Feng were also startled and looked at Gu Dao viciously. Although their brains were not smart, it did not mean that they were really stupid. The point of robbery? "Don''t worry, it won''t be long before I take you to find revenge in person. This time, in the Qianlong Wushu, you will charge some interest first and kill all the geniuses of the ancient n!" The two brothers Gu Chou noticed change, Wang Feng murmured softly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two Gu Chou brothers didn''t speak, but their eyes showed a touch of gratitude. Although Wang Feng kept preventing them from looting, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng, they probably wouldn''t know where they had fallen. . Because of Wang Feng''s cover, Gu Dao didn''t notice the two brothers Gu Gengchou, he didn''t even move, and threw a token directly! When this token appeared, bright rays of light bloomed from above the token, and the surrounding profound energy condensed and poured into the token. Make a door of light, and a vast ancient breath permeates from the door of light! Chapter 287: You do not deserve Chapter 287: You do not deserve "Please enter the secret realm of Tianjiao who participated in the Qianlong Huiwu!" When Liang Gong''s voice fell, hundreds of figures flew down from the high tform and stepped into the gate of light in an orderly manner. Every Tianjiao who stepped into the gate of light would receive orders from the two guards guarding the gate of light. card, this is the point card! With this point card, once Tianjiao obtains the treasure, the point card will calcte the points ording to the level of the treasure and present it on the point card. If you encounter an irresistible crisis, you can directly crush the point card. It can be sent directly, but crushing the score card means disqualification. Gu Gengchou and the others who were behind Wang Feng did not fall either. With a sh, they appeared directly on the high tform and stepped towards the Gate of Light. "Patriarch, those two evil sons!" And when Gu Gengchou and the two appearedpletely, they were also discovered by the ancient powerhouse behind Gu Dao, who immediately whispered in Gu Dao''s ear. Gu Dao squinted his eyes and nced at the two Gu Gengchou. A cold light appeared on his face, and he murmured softly: "Instruct the arrogance of the n to see these two evil sons, don''t hold back, the fame of my ancient n , can''t be destroyed by these two evil sons!" "Yes!" The ancient powerhouse nodded and transmitted his voice directly to the ancient arrogance who had not yet entered the secret realm. Gu Dao nced at the ce where Wang Feng and others were, and there was an inexplicable look on his face. He did not expect that the two evil sons would have such luck. They joined the newly rising Shenxian Sect and were even sent to participate in diving. Dragon will fight. For the Immortal Sect, the ancient way still attaches great importance to it. However, even if the two evil sons join the Immortal Sect, they must die. His ancient n must not have any stains. As for the Immortal Sect, if they dare to block it, they will be destroyed together! It is true that the destruction of the Xiao n by the Immortal Sect brought a great shock to the entire central Tian Territory, but for the Immortal Ancient n, if it really wants to destroy the Xiao n, it can also be done. If Shenxianzong really dared to intervene in his ancient n to clean up those two evil sons, Gudao would definitely let him see, what is the heritage of the immortal ancient n! It took a whole hour for many participating Tianjiao to enter the secret realm! At the same time, a huge light and shadow appeared on the high tform. Above the light and shadow, there were names. Those were the names of the participating talents, and after their names, there was a line of points! This light and shadow is connected to the points cards held by the arrogant people. When they get points, they will appear on this light and shadow to determine the ranking! Otherwise, the rules have been changed, and so many strong people are here to see Qianlong''s martial arts. If there is nothing, wouldn''t it be lonely? With this ranking list, although the strong onlookers can''t see what happens in the secret realm, they can also pass the points to see which talents are stronger, which can be regarded as satisfying their curiosity! "It''s finally started. I don''t know which Tianjiao will win the championship of Qianlong Huiwu this time?" "ording to the past practice, I am afraid that it is the arrogance of the immortal ancient n to win the championship!" "It''s not certain, don''t forget, the newly emerging Shenxianzong also participated in the Qianlong Wushu!" "Yeah, the Immortal Sect can overthrow the Xiao family, its strength is unfathomable, and its disciples must be extraordinary!" "It seems that this year''s Qianlong Wushu will be more exciting than before!" Many strong people present turned their attention to the ranking list, and while staring at it, couldn''t help but talk. "I don''t know if Sect Master Wang dares to make a bet with this seat?" On the high tform, Ye Shengran, the patriarch of the Huang n, nced at Wang Feng with a mocking expression on his face, and said. And when Ye Shengran''s voice fell, many ancient powerhouses on the high tform turned to Wang Feng one after another, with a strange look on their faces. Which of their ancient tribes did not stand in the Tian Territory for many years, and now this Immortal Sect has only risen for dozens of days, and it is on an equal footing with them. How can they be reconciled? If it hadn''t been able to detect the strength of the Immortal Sect, and the Immortal Sect had also annihted the Xiao n, bringing them great deterrence, they would have joined forces to kill the Immortal Sect! Now that they see that the patriarch of the Huang n intends to make things difficult for the Immortal Sect, they are naturally happy to see this. "You do not deserve!" Wang Feng nced at Ye Shengran, and said lightly, although the voice was soft, it clearly resounded in the ears of many ancient powerhouses, causing them to be stunned for a moment, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. The sect master of the immortal sect is too tiger, right? The Phoenix n is one of the four ancient ns. Although it is not as powerful as the Immortal Ancient n, it is far from beingparable to other ancient ns. Under the n, even the immortal ancient n will not be easily provoked! "Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers!" "Thinking that after destroying the Xiao n, you can ignore the Phoenix n? It''s really just sitting there and watching the sky!" "ridiculous!" Many ancient powerhouses present immediately mocked, saying that they had long disliked the Immortal Sect, and now seeing Wang Feng so arrogant, they naturally couldn''t help it! After all, these ancient ns still despise the Immortal Sect, even if the Immortal Sect wiped out the Xiao n? The rise time is too short, where does ite from? And which of these ancient ns is not a force with a long heritage and a great heritage? "you!" Ye Shengran''s face was extremely gloomy, staring at Wang Feng, killing intent surged all over his body, and a gust of cold wind suddenly stirred up the entire high tform. As the patriarch of the dignified ancient n, why has Ye Shengran ever been insulted like this? Even the immortal ancient n would not dare to say that he was not qualified. What kind of thing is the mere immortal sect, dare to say that about him? Especially in front of many ancient n chiefs, it made Ye Shengran extremely embarrassed. If the elders of the Huang n on the side were not blocking him, he would not be able to help himself! Fu Yuan and other Fu n powerhouses cast a nce at Ye Shengran and the many ancient n chiefs who mocked Wang Feng, with a sneer on their faces, these people are really courting death! "Is this seat enough?" Just when Ye Sheng was embarrassed, an indifferent voice resounded through the entire high tform, causing many ancient tribes present to look sideways. There is a touch of fun, and they want to see, in the face of this, does the sect master of the immortal sect dare to be so arrogant? The person who spoke out was the ancient patriarch Gudao, one of the five immortal ancient ns! Originally, I was a little dissatisfied with Wang Feng for taking in those two evil ~ Gu Dao, but now that Wang Feng dared to be so arrogant in front of their five immortal ancient ns, Gu Dao couldn''t bear it anymore, and nned to give Wang Feng Feng taught him a lesson and let him know that this Tian Territory is the site of their immortal ancient n! It is a gift to your Immortal Sect to let your Immortal Sect stand safe and sound in this Tian Domain. Don''t know what to do! And after Gudao made his voice, in addition to the Fu n, the other three chiefs of the immortal ancient n, the Wu n, the Xianyu n, and the Ji n, also looked at Wang Feng ponderingly, waiting to see Wang Feng make an embarrassment! Their five immortal ancient ns, like five rounds of glorious sun, illuminate the entire Tian domain. Even the people of the ancient n did not dare to be arrogant after they appeared, and this immortal sect has only risen for a few decades. , dare to be arrogant in front of them, if you don''t teach a lesson, who will put their immortal ancient n in the eyes of the future! This time, many ancient ns tacitly let the Immortal Sect rece the Xiao n to participate in the Qianlong Wushu. They also had the intention to suppress the Immortal Sect. They were not easy to understand, but Wang Feng was so arrogant, but gave them a chance to be justified. ! "Who do you think you are?" Wang Feng nced at the ancient road, and said indifferently, even in the face of the immortal ancient n, he still has such a posture! Chapter 288: the ancient way Chapter 288: the ancient way Wang Feng''s words, like a thunderbolt, rang in the ears of many ancient powerhouses, blowing them up to the point of daze, and all of them stared at Wang Feng in astonishment. How dare he? Who is Gudao? The patriarch of the ancient n, one of the five immortal ancient ns, has reached the peak of the six-star Taoist gods, and with a stomping of his feet, a terrifying existence that can shock the entire Tian Territory! An existence like the Ancient Dao is destined to be the most eye-catching existence no matter where he goes. No one dares to disrespect. The Dao Immortal powerhouse, who is unattainable by the practitioners in the middle of the Tian Territory, does not dare to breathe in front of him! But even with such an existence, Wang Feng said he was unworthy in front of so many people? What an insult is this? Even the patriarchs of the other four immortal ancient ns are not qualified to speak the ancient way like this! Wang Feng is just a newly-rising Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, and he is so mad! Many ancient powerhouses present, the original yful smile froze. Wang Feng''s words are not only a disgrace to the ancient road, but also a disgrace to them. More than 99.9% of the present, even the identity of the ancient road It''s not as good. If the ancient way is not worthy, aren''t they even more unworthy? As Gudao who faced Wang Feng''s insults, his whole body was about to explode with anger, his whole face was contorted, his lips were biting white, his whole body trembled, and he stared fiercely at Wang Feng, with an extremely cold expression. Killing intent swept the entire high tform in an instant, making everyone present fall into an ice cave! At this time, Gu Dao was like an angry peerless beast, ready to pounce at any time and tear Wang Feng into pieces. If it were an ordinary person, under the anger of Gu Dao, he would have already shivered. However, Wang Feng was still calm, he even raised his brows and showed a mocking smile at Gu Dao! "you wanna die!" At this moment, Gu Dao couldn''t bear it any longer, and he roared directly. The terrifying sound, mixed with monstrous anger, swept towards Wang Feng, shaking the whole world, and the sky dimmed in an instant. Thinking that he is the patriarch of the ancient n, one of the five powerful figures in the entire Tian domain, and his own cultivation has reached the peak of the six-star Taoist god. Those onlookers outside the high tform were all taken aback by the sudden rage sound of the ancient road. Just now, their minds were all on the ranking list, and the high tform was also set up with a protective formation, so they didn''t listen at all. To Wang Feng mocking the words of Gu Dao and others. "What happened? The ancient patriarch was so furious?" "I don''t know, but from the attitude of the patriarch of the ancient n, it should be the suzerain of the Shenxian sect who angered the patriarch of the ancient road!" "Hey! Could it be that the Immortal Sect is going to meet the ancient n? That is one of the five immortal ancient ns!" Many onlookers who were present were instantly attracted, and one by one, they set their sights on the high tform andmented in shock. And the other ancient ns on the high tform are also looking at Wang Feng with schadenfreude at this moment. The anger of the ancient n, apart from other immortal ancient ns in the entire Tian region, there is simply no force that can withstand it. This Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is really ignorant of the sky and the sky, and he dares to anger the immortal ancient n, and he deserves to die! Many ancient ns on the high tform, except the Fu n who know the details of the immortal sect, the rest are not optimistic about the immortal sect at all, the anger of the immortal ancient n is enough to shake the entire Tian domain! "Ipetent and furious!" Wang Feng nced at Gu Dao and said lightly! "presumptuous!" "court death!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, the people of the ancient n werepletely blown up. Many elders of the ancient n behind the ancient road burst out with aura, and the terrifying coercion instantly swept the entire high tform, making the faces of many strong people present. After a change, this terrifying coercion made them extremely ufortable, almost breathless, and there was a trace of panic in their eyes! This time, in addition to the patriarch Gu Dao, there are two other elders of the ancient n who have followed the ancient path. Both of them have reached the cultivation level of the three-star Taoist god, and they are the real high-level elders of the ancient n. There are several elders who have reached the pinnacle of Dao Xian. With such power, the ordinary ancient people will definitely tremble, but Wang Feng is disdainful! At this moment, Gu Dao calmed down instead. He stared at Wang Feng coldly, and did not let the two elders behind him take action. He was indeed extremely angry, but he did not lose his sense. Shenxianzong used to kill the Taoist God Samsung Peak and The powerhouse of the four-star peak of the Taoist God either does not make a move, or if he makes a move, it will be a lore! The momentum on the ancient road is getting more and more powerful, and the entire high tform is filled with an increasingly depressing atmosphere, as if a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet is slowly falling. ! Although Gu Dao couldn''t perceive Wang Feng''s cultivation, he could feel that Wang Feng did not reach the realm of Dao God. Although he was a dignified six-star peak powerhouse of Dao God, it was a bit pricey for Wang Feng, who was not a Dao God. , but the strength of the Immortal Sect is worth his own shot! He wants to see if the strong man of the Immortal Sect can withstand the anger of his six-star peak of the Taoist God! boom! Thinking of this, the ancient road broke out without hesitation, and the momentum of the whole person rose into the sky like a long rainbow, and the void around it burst open in a state visible to the naked eye, like a spider web. What is shocking is that these voids The cracks are only around the ancient road, and do not affect other areas. This kind of control force makes many strong people present secretly startled! As expected of the patriarch of the Immortal Ancient n, he is so terrifying! Gu Dao did not use Dao soldiers. In his opinion, the strong man of the Immortal Sect can kill the peak of the four-star Taoist god, and he has a high probability of being in the five-star Taoist god. Even if he is stronger, he can reach the six-star Taoist god. Cultivation, it can also be crushed to death. He is not an ordinary Taoist six-star ~ As the patriarch of the immortal ancient n, he cultivates the most profound inheritance Taoism and Taoist skills of the entire ancient n, and hisbat power is enough to match the Taoist seven-star powerhouse.parable. He, who isparable to the Seven Stars of the Dao God, personally took action against the Immortal Sect, and has already attached great importance to the Immortal Sect! "Boy, don''t think that you have some achievements, so you don''t put the world''s heroes in your eyes. This seat will let you know what a real strong man is today!" Gu Dao snorted coldly, profound energy surged all over his body, he stepped out in one step, and his body rose directly into the air. The profound energy in his body instantly turned into a giant hand of hundreds of feet, and fell towards Wang Feng and the others with a bang, with a big palm that mmed the king into the air. The posture of Feng and the others being shot to death! When a giant hand bombarded out, the void of its forward path suddenly burst apart, forming a terrifying void storm that swept the entire high tform and shocked everyone present. This is the Taoist six-star peak powerhouse personally Shoot, even if it''s not aimed at them, but the aftermath is enough to make more than 90% of the strong people present suffer! Fortunately, the patriarchs of the other four immortal ancient ns reacted immediately, looked at each other, and directly joined hands to set up a huge protective shield to cover everyone present, preventing them from being affected by the aftermath of the ancient road''s power and causing unnecessary damage! Chapter 289: 5 Lines of Ancient Road Killing Array Chapter 289: 5 Lines of Ancient Road Killing Array There is no danger of being affected, and many ancient powerhouses present are watching this world-shattering battle with great interest, especially the ancients such as the Huang family who have already been subdued by Lingyun Supreme, even more grinning. Once, I am afraid that without them taking action, the Immortal Sect will be crushed and killed by the angry ancient Tao! As the patriarch of the immortal ancient n, Gu Dao didn''t know how long he hadn''t made a move. Now, the power of Shi Yi''s action has shocked many ancient n powerhouses present. No one is optimistic about Shenxianzong, even if Shenxianzong once killed Dao. The powerhouse of the four-star peak of God. The five immortal ancient ns are the oldest ancient ns in the Tian region, their strength is unfathomable, and their prestige is even more deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the immortal sect has only just risen. Far! Facing Gu Dao''s terrifying giant hand, Wang Feng didn''t even stand up, he still sat safely on the chair with a disdainful smile on his face. Such a scene shocked everyone present, and at the same time they admired Wang Feng''s courage. He is indeed arrogant. In the face of such a terrifying blow, he can still be so calm. Should we say that he is stupid, or does he not know how to live or die? When the terrifying giant hand was about to fall, Ah Qing, who was standing behind Wang Feng, stood up without Wang Feng''s instructions, and gave a faint nce at the terrifying giant hand above! Just when everyone was puzzled, Ah Qing danced with a bamboo stick in his hand, and the sword light rushed into the sky in an instant. The entire high tform was shrouded in this dazzling sword light, dispelling the originally gloomy sky, and the light was brilliant. . In an instant, the dazzling and sharp sword light tore apart the huge palm. Although it was only the sword energy disyed by the bamboo stick, the overbearing power of this sword energy was fully revealed. The patriarch of the dignified ancient n, the powerhouse of the six-star peak of the Taoist god, the powerful blow that broke out was crushed by such a destructive force. This scene shocked everyone present, and made many ancient n powerhouses, one by one In disbelief, he looked at Ah Qing who was holding a bamboo stick and stood quietly. The fierce smiles on the faces of the ancient powerhouses such as the Phoenix n froze. It was a blow from the peak of the six-star Taoist God. Even if it was just a random blow, it was not something ordinary people could resist, at least the one just now. Even a five-star powerhouse of the Taoist God would not dare to block it! And this woman destroyed her so easily, how terrifying was her cultivation base? Gu Dao''s expression also changed, and his eyes were fixed on Ah Qing. He didn''t show his full strength in the attack just now, but it was not something that ordinary people could resist. This woman could easily destroy the attack he just made. , the cultivation base has at least reached the six-star Taoist god, and it is even possible to reach the peak of the six-star Taoist **** like him. This makes Gu Dao very unbelievable. This Immortal Sect is just a newly rising force. There is such a terrifying powerhouse? Gu Dao''s face became a lot more solemn, but he was not afraid. After all, he was also the patriarch of the immortal ancient n. How could he admit it because of this change? On the contrary, this further aroused his idea of wanting to destroy the Immortal Sect. Although this immortal sect is not as deep as their immortal ancient n, the top powerhouses are not weak at all. Given time, they will surely surpass their five immortal ancient ns. ? While Gu Dao was pondering secretly, Fu Yuan, the patriarch of the Fu n, and many strong people from the Fu n were even more shocked. They thought that the Immortal Sect had only the Taixuan fairnd strong person, but they didn''t expect that there is such a thing? This makes Fu Yuan and many other strongmen of the Fu n feel a little fortunate. They surrendered to the Immortal Sect. Sure enough, with the strength controlled by the Immortal Sect, this Tian Territory is destined to be unable to amodate, only the supreme Immortal Profound Sect. The realm is the battlefield of the Immortal Sect! As for the powerhouses of the other three immortal ancient ns, their faces changed inexplicably. They all wanted to suppress Shenxianzong, as Gudao thought. Otherwise, with such a terrifying rise of Shenxianzong, in the future, their immortal ancient n would have to Give way! "No wonder he dares to be so arrogant. It turns out that he has such a reliance, but a mere woman also wants to block this seat?" When everyone was rmed and pondered, Gu Dao spoke again. He smiled and his disdainful voice resounded throughout the high tform. As soon as the words fell, he waved one hand, and the profound energy emanating from the surrounding heaven and earth surged in an instant, and the iparable profound energy formed five huge beams of light, directly shrouding Ah Qing in it, the terrifying power fluctuations, Shaking the entire void, the void surrounding the five beams of light copsed directly, revealing a pitch-ck void. The endless storm of power swept through the high tform, and the entire high tform kept shaking. If the patriarchs of the four immortal ancient ns had not joined forces to protect it, at this moment, the high tform would have copsed under the terrifying power of the ancient road, and the swept out The power is enough to cause heavy losses to everyone present! "Five Elements Ancient Road Killing Array!" When seeing this scene, many ancient powerhouses present suddenly eximed, the whole body was constantly trembling due to fear, and a pair of eyes stared at the five beams of light. The Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Formation is the stunt of the ancient n patriarch Gu Dao. Everyone present has only heard of it, but has never seen it before. They did not expect to be fortunate enough to see it today. More importantly, in the face of this strong man of the Immortal Sect, the ancient Dao actually The direct disy of the famed stunt shows how much he fears the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. The Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Formation is said to be the remnant formation that Ancient Dao obtained in an ancient ~ After countless years ofprehension, Ancient Dao relied on his powerfulprehension to forcefullyprehend the Dao that heprehended. It is integrated into the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Array,pletely repairing the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Array, bing his own famous stunt, and also the only stunt. boom! When everyone was trembling, the five-element ancient road killing formation that enveloped Ah Qing also broke outpletely, and the power of gold, wood, water, fire, earth and five elements swept through the entire killing formation. The figure ughtered towards Ah Qing. These figures are the enemies that the ancient road once killed. They were deprived of their souls and turned into evil spirits. They merged into the Five Elements Ancient Road Killing Formation, and then merged with the five elements of murderous aura to form the killing spirits of the Five Elements Ancient Road Killing Formation, with an unparalleled edge. ! After practicing the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Formation, the Ancient Dao once consulted with his ancestors. Its huge power made his ancestors who reached the peak of the Seven Stars of Taoism be cautious. Although they still could not help their ancestors in the end, but My ancestors also said that below the peak of the Seven Stars of the Taoist God, he can''t stop his Five Elements Ancient Dao killing formation! It is precisely because of such a stunt that the ancient road is getting more and more arrogant, and he doesn''t even put the patriarchs of the other immortal ancient ns in his eyes. With such a stunt, hisbat power has already surpassed the patriarchs of other immortal ancient ns! Chapter 290: Ah Qing Shenwei Chapter 290: Ah Qing Shenwei "The Immortal Sect is over!" "It would be an honor for the ancient patriarch to use the stunt of the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Formation, even if the Immortal Sect was destroyed!" "Yeah, the newly emerging forces in the district can make the ancient patriarch do it himself, it''s amazing!" Many ancient powerhouses present, looking at Ah Qing, who was shrouded in the Five Elements Ancient Dao killing formation, shook their heads and sighed, with a trace of pity on their faces. It was only the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect who was too arrogant and did not know how to restrain! "Wow shit!" "The ancient patriarch actually shot himself?" "For the first time in thousands of years, I saw the Immortal Ancient n''s Patriarch personally take action!" "Yeah, what did the Immortal Sect do? Make the patriarchs of the Immortal Ancient n so angry?" Many onlookers outside the high tform also eximed, their eyes fixed on the battle on the high tform. At this moment, no one is paying attention to the rankings. The patriarch of the immortal ancient n personally dealt with a person. No one dared to be interested in such an eye-popping thing. The so-called Qianlong Wushu is not fragrant, not to mention that they can''t see the situation of those geniuses. Just seeing some points, how can there be a wonderful battle between the two powerful gods! Although most people can''t understand it, it doesn''t prevent them from seeing it! But they didn''t realize that when they were paying attention to the battle between Gu Dao and Ah Qing, there were several names on the leaderboard. boom! After casting the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Array, the ancient Dao did not stop. With a move, he instantly appeared in the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Array, killing Ah Qing! As long as this woman is killed, the immortal sect will have no support, and the immortal sect without the strong Taoist gods will not let his ancient n handle it? Facing the attacking killing spirits around, Ah Qing''s fair and pretty face was extremely calm, without the slightest turbulence, she waved the bamboo stick in her hand and cut it straight out, in an instant, a powerful and sharp sword energy Tearing apart the four directions, strangling the surrounding killing spirits, turning them into a little light, and dissipating in this killing formation! However, just after Ah Qing killed those killing spirits, Gu Dao''s figure suddenly appeared, turning into thousands of figures, besieging Ah Qing, with a dazzling ray of light on his palm, suddenly a Shot out, the thousands of figures around also follow the ancient way. For a time, the entire Five Elements Ancient Dao killing formation was densely popted with palm prints containing terrifying power. These palm prints directly surrounded Ah Qing from top, bottom, left, and right, and there was no chance to escape. If an ordinary person faced such a ferocious offensive, Must be desperate. The ancient powerhouses on the high tform trembled when they saw this scene, and their faces were full of fear. Many people present saw the ancient way for the first time, and they were indeed the patriarchs of the immortal ancient n. The terrifying power will make anyone tremble when they see it. Even the patriarchs of the other four immortal ancient ns have extremely solemn expressions at this time. At the same time, when the dense palm prints pped towards A Qing, the entire Five Elements Ancient Dao killing formation trembled, and then, from the five beams of light, a terrifying force was shot out, gathering together Above Ah Qing''s head, a giant mountain phantom was formed, and Ah Qing was severely suppressed in it! This was enough to make the Dao God Seven Stars stunned, but it failed to make A Qing''s fair face stir in the slightest. With the movement of the bamboo stick in his hand, countless sword qi burst out in an instant, like a thousand swords in the dynasty, densely packed. The sword qi fell with a cold edge, and the momentum was iparable! It is hard to imagine that such a terrifying majestic sword move was actually caused by a woman. Boom! Under the eyes of the public, this dense sword qi collided with those palm prints, and the terrifying edge carried on the sword qi ripped apart these palm prints abruptly. , did not even hold a breath, and shattered directly. After smashing the dense palm prints, the sword qi did not dissipate, but gradually gathered, and in an instant, it condensed into a huge sword light. As soon as this sword light was condensed, it burst out with a shocking and unparalleled edge. This edge directly copsed the phantom mountain that was suppressed by the Five Elements Ancient Dao Killing Array on Ah Qing. "How can it be?" The change in just a few breaths made Gu Dao, who was about to kill A Qing, froze, his eyes flickering with trembling. Although the huge sword beam had not yet been cut out, it overflowed. The sharpness that came out made his skin tingle, and a fatal crisis emerged in his heart. At this moment, Gu Dao''s forehead was sweating, and the whole person was shaking and scared. He really couldn''t understand, how could this woman burst out with such terrifying power? This is the ultimate move that he hasprehended for countless years, the terrifying ultimate move that the existences below the peak of the Seven Stars of the Dao God can''t handle, was so easily broken by this woman! This made Gu Dao''s entire belief in invincibility copsed. "hiss!" Many powerhouses on the high tform were stunned when they saw this scene. They took a deep breath, their pupils widened, and they stared nkly at this scene, even if it was a few immortal ancients. The patriarchs are all stunned, and only the people of the Fu n are better. hum! Suddenly, the huge sword light trembled, and a piercing sound of sword chant resounded through the entire high tform. As an ancient road facing this sword light, it was directly shocked by the harsh sound of sword chant. Under his horrified gaze, that sword beam shot towards him at a terrifying speed that spanned time and space! As an old monster who has lived for an unknown period of time, the ancient road is naturally not weak. Although he was very afraid, at this moment, he made the most correct defense. He directly destroyed the entire ancient road of the Five Elements, and then The copsing power condensed on his fingers, and pointed out! The strongest ~ is the attack! Gu Dao agreed with this view in countless battles, so he did not defend, butunched a counterattack with the power of killing and copsing. But in the face of the existence of A Qing, the Taoist **** of nine stars, how can the ancient Tao be able to resist? The finger that burst out was broken by the huge sword glow. In this scene, it could be seen that the entire Tianling cover of the ancient road was about to explode. Hesitating, he turned around and fled, and even the ancient powerhouses on the high tform were ignored, and when the figure shed, they swept out of the high tform! However, no matter how fast his speed is, how can he be faster than Ah Qing''s sword glow? Everyone only felt a ray of light passing by, making them close their eyes subconsciously, and when they opened their eyes again, they were dumbfounded. The patriarch of the immortal ancient n, the terrifying powerhouse at the peak of the six-star Taoist god, was forcibly nailed into the void by that sword glow. The whole world was dead silent! Chapter 291: Wu Tongtian Chapter 291: Wu Tongtian "This...how is this possible?" "Oh my God, the ancient immortal n''s patriarch was killed by a strong man of the Immortal Sect?" "The Immortal Sect is so terrifying!" "From now on, the Tian Region should respect the Immortal Sect!" The **** scene severely stimted the nerves of everyone present. Whether it was many ancient powerhouses or the onlookers outside the high tform, they were all dumbfounded. That is the patriarch of the immortal ancient n! One of the five strongest powerhouses on the bright side of the entire Tian Domain, was so easily killed by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect? This is like a fantasy, so many powerhouses present can''t believe it. For a long time, the five immortal ancient ns are mysterious and powerful to most of the practitioners in the Tian region, and their patriarchs are even more immortal-like figures, deeply admired by countless practitioners in the entire Tian region. The identity of the patriarch of the immortal ancient n is enough to make more than 90% of the practitioners in the Tian region respect them like gods. Not to mention the unfathomable strength. However, in less than ten minutes, such a terrifying existence was killed right under their noses. How could this not shock them? How not to frighten them? "Ding, congrattions to Aqing, the elder of the Immortal Sect, for killing a six-star peak powerhouse of the Taoist god, obtaining 50 million sect values, and three final random summoning opportunities in the Taoist realm!" At this time, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, but Wang Feng ignored it. He stood with his hands behind his back and nced at the many ancient powerhouses on the high tform. At that time, those ancient powerhouses trembled, and invariably lowered their heads, not daring to look at Wang Feng. Those ancient n elders even took a few steps back, their eyes filled with fear. Although they were furious, even the n chief couldn''t stop Ah Qing, how dare they be presumptuous? The most arrogant Huang n Patriarch before, is quietly hiding behind many ancient powerhouses, reducing his sense of existence, for fear that Wang Feng will find trouble with them. "Kill it!" Wang Feng nced at the frightened ancient people, waved his hand, and said indifferently. Originally, because of the two brothers Gu Chou, his Immortal Sect would face off against the ancient n sooner orter, but now that he was nted in his hands, Wang Feng would naturally not be soft-hearted. Ah Qing nodded, nced at the elders of the ancient n indifferently, twisted his delicate body, and walked towards the elders of the ancient n step by step, but no one dared to look up at the undting beauty. . Every step of Ah Qing''s falling, made the elders of the ancient n tremble and panic. Although Ah Qing''s face was beautiful and exquisite, but in the eyes of these elders of the ancient n, it seemed that the **** of death was walking towards them. Come to general. They wanted to escape, but the trembling body made them unable to move at all. What''s more, in the face of A Qing, who could kill their patriarch, they couldn''t escape at all. "Sect Master Wang, let''s stop!" At this moment, the patriarchs of the three immortal ancient ns, Xianyu n, Wu n, and Ji n, took a step together, stood in front of several ancient n elders, and said to Wang Feng. If Aqing hadn''t acted so fast just now that they didn''t react, how could they watch Gudao be beheaded by Aqing? Although the five immortal ancient ns haverge and small contradictions, they are more or less connected, especially in their attitude towards the immortal sect. Except for the Fu n who secretly surrendered to the immortal sect, the other four immortal ancient ns are all standing. Together, they do not want to see the rise of the Immortal Sect and affect their status. Originally, they thought that the ancient way could suppress the immortal sect, but they did not expect the ancient way to lose their lives, which made them more cautious about the immortal sect, and they wanted to suppress the immortal sect. They all know that the ancient way will die, but the heritage of the ancient n is still there. As long as the heritage is there, the ancient n will not copse, and the remaining elders of the gods are particrly important to the ancient n today. Once these Taoist elders also die, it will definitely be a fatal blow to the ancient n, and even the ancient n may be destroyed by the immortal sect. Even if their three ancient immortal races join forces, they may not be able to suppress the Immortal Sect. Therefore, how could they just watch the Taoist elders of these ancient tribes being killed by Ah Qing? Seeing that the three immortal ancient n patriarchs took action to stop Ah Qing, many ancient n powerhouses were relieved. The pressure that Ah Qing brought to them was so great that they were almost breathless. Come. Now that there are three immortal ancient n chiefs taking action, Shenxianzong should stop, right? If the patriarchs of the three immortal ancient ns are even ignored, then the Immortal Sect will offend the four immortal ancient ns at the same time. Once these four ancient immortal ancient ns join forces, who can stop it? Wang Feng shouldn''t be so stupid, right? "kill!" Wang Feng nced at the three immortal ancient n patriarchs, didn''t want to pay any attention to them, and snorted directly. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the pupils of everyone present shrank, and the whole person was stunned. They didn''t expect Wang Feng''s courage to be so big? Directly ignoring the patriarchs of the three immortal ancient ns and insisting on killing the elders of the ancient n? Isn''t he afraid that the four ancient immortal races will join forces to deal with the Immortal Sect? Although Ah Qing''s strength terrified everyone present, no one thought that the Immortal Sect would be able to deal with the four immortal ancient ns together. Ah Qing did not hesitate, and continued to walk towards the elders of the ancient n. Every time she took the next step, the killing intent that permeated her body became more and more terrifying, and it directly condensed into essence. The cold wind caused everyone present to shudder. "Sect Master Wang, you have to forgive people and forgive them! Your Immortal Sect is powerful, but my four immortal ancient ns will join forces, and your Immortal Sect will never be able to stop you. Don''t make a mistake!" The three n chiefs frowned ~ Wu Tongtian, the n chief of the Wu n, nced at Wang Feng, and snorted coldly. Wu Tongtian and others were also very angry that Wang Feng did not give them face. If they were not afraid of Ah Qing''s strength, they would definitely teach Wang Feng a lesson. "Just you? Ridiculous!" Wang Feng sneered, ying with his taste. He originally wanted to wait for the Hidden Dragon toe to the door one by one and start with these ancient tribes. He didn''t expect these ancient tribes to be so anxious and jump out one by one. The Qianlong Guild generals, these ancient tribes, took it all in one pot! "you wanna die!" Wu Tongtian and other three immortal ancient n patriarchs were immediately angry when they saw Wang Feng''s attitude. At this time, they finally realized the feeling of Gudao just now. They thought that their immortal ancient n patriarch had lived for an unknown number of years. The monster, whose cultivation reached the peak of the six-star Taoist god, was so humiliated by Wang Feng, a hairy boy. Rao couldn''t bear this kind of humiliation because of their qi nourishing skills, and was directly furious! Chapter 292: Martial arts dragon fist Chapter 292: Martial arts dragon fist boom! Three terrifying powers burst out from the three patriarchs in an instant, and the terrifying aura of the six-star peak of the Taoist God directly turned into a stormy wave, sending the surrounding ancient tribes flying out, and they were caught off guard, and they directly spit out a mouthful of blood , watching this scene in horror. "Wow, run away!" "How to fight?" "What exactly happened?" Even with the weakening of the protective shield, it still caused many onlookers outside the high tform to be directly sted by this power, all of them were terrified, and they stepped back one after another, their eyes fixed on the high tform. They never imagined that a Qianlong Huiwu would develop into a battle between several immortal ancient ns and the Immortal Sect. Although they longed to see the battle of the Taoist powerhouse, they did not want to die. The star peak powerhouse is fighting against an existence that can kill the Taoist six-star peak powerhouse. If one is not careful, everyone present will be affected. If you want to watch this kind of battle, you must first watch it with your life. If there is no protective shield, the guard formation of that high tform alone cannot stop such a terrifying battle. , must die! At this moment, even those ancient powerhouses did not dare to stay on the high tform, they took off one by one, retreated far away, staring at the high tform. They are afraid of being affected by the aftermath of this terrifying battle, but they don''t want to miss such a shocking battle, so they can only keep retreating to reduce the power of the aftermath. At the same time, these ancient powerhouses also broke out their own cultivation bases, and united together to form a huge protective shield that enveloped everyone in it. In an instant, the densely packed high tform suddenly became empty, leaving only Wang Feng and the others, the Fu n, and the powerhouses of the four immortal ancient ns. "This seat is giving you a chance, let them go, you have already killed the ancient road, enough to quell the anger, don''t be too arrogant, this Tian domain, after all, is the immortal ancient n, don''t let me wait for you The Immortal Sect is destroyed!" Wu Tongtian narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Wang Feng coldly, and said solemnly. Even they did not expect that the situation would develop to such a degree. They just wanted to suppress the Immortal Sect. Who would have thought that the Immortal Sect would be so rigid? He also killed the ancient n chief directly to make things so bad? If possible, Wu Tongtian and others really don''t want to face the Immortal Sect in this situation. The strength of the Immortal Sect is not weak, especially after Ah Qing showed such amazing strength, it made them even more shocked. Before that, they didn''t want to die with the Immortal Sect. But now, if Wang Feng insists on killing the elders of the ancient n, then they will definitely face the Immortal Sect. Just now they have made it clear that they want to save the elders of the ancient n. After being killed by A Qing, where will their face go? Spreading it out, the fame of his immortal ancient n will definitely fall, and even be aughing stock. This is absolutely unbearable for the major n chiefs. In any case, they must protect the ancient n elders. "It''s not a pity to provoke my Immortal Sect! If you want to stop you, then kill them together! It''s just an immortal ancient n, I''ll give you a face? It''s ridiculous that you can destroy my Immortal Sect alone! " Hearing Wu Tongtian''s words, Wang Feng unceremoniously rushed up, his face was full of ridicule, he waved his hand directly, signaling A Qing to take action! "court death!" Wang Feng''s words made the three immortal ancient n chiefspletely unable to bear it. They were all furious, and a fierce killing intent appeared all over their bodies. This turned into a real killing intent and swept away directly towards Wang Feng and others. , but before it swept in front of Wang Feng and others, he was directly wiped out by A Qing. This also made Wu Tongtian and others cast their eyes on A Qing, and their faces became solemn. Wu Tongtian''s three people shed, and directly surrounded A Qing, facing A Qing, who could kill the ancient way. , no one dares to neglect. Not far away, Fu Yuan and other Fu n powerhouses watched this scene with a wry smile on their faces. They did not expect that a good Qianlong martial arts would turn into this, that Emperor Dragon Dao Zun Before they even made a move, the Immortal Sect started to fight with several other immortal ancient ns. If he didn''t know the strength of the Immortal Sect, what Fu Yuan had to say would stop the battle, and the Emperor Dragon was staring at him in the dark. But at this moment, Fu Yuan and other Fu n elders are appreciating this battle with great interest. The immortal sect with the powerhouses in the Taixuan fairnd is already invincible, even if the so-called Emperor Dragon Dao Zun and several immortals The ancients joined forces, and they were not the opponents of the Immortal Sect. So, what do they have to worry about? Just look at the elder Ah Qing of the Immortal Sect, what is his strength? After forming a siege situation, the three Wu Tongtian broke out without hesitation. The majestic profound energy shot up from them, and three terrifying light beams of power directly tore through the clouds. The strong onlookers in the distance all raised a feeling like an ant. Being so far apart can shock their minds. It is hard to imagine what kind of pressure the Immortal Sect powerhouse who faces the three patriarchs should be under? Roar! There was a sound of dragon roar from Wu Tongtian''s body, and his burly body burst into bright golden light. These golden lights gradually condensed into a dragon shadow, hovering above Wu Tongtian''s body, making Wu Tongtian at the moment, look like It is extremely terrifying, like a **** ~ The power shakes the world. The Martial n, an ancient ethnic group inherited from the ancient martial arts, possessed a terrifying martial artsbat power with martial arts. Among the five immortal ancient tribes, they are simr to the Fu n, they all have a special inheritance, and their status is faintly superior to Above the other four immortal ancient ns. Thebat power of the Martial n is very terrifying. Except for the Fu n, the other three immortal ancient ns are slightly inferior. In the ancient times, Martial Dao itself was an extremely brilliant way of cultivation, and its inheritance was extremely terrifying. In addition, in this era , Martial arts have declined, many people don''t understand the moves of martial arts, and they can''t see through the fighting methods of the martial arts. For example, the move that Wu Tongtian broke out at the moment was the Martial Dao Longquan, one of the three supreme martial arts of the Martial n. boom! Wu Tongtian put on a stance of squatting, clenched his fist with one hand, and stretched out slowly, the dragon shadow hovering on his body, immediately following Wu Tongtian''s movements, swam to Wu Tongtian''s arm, his dragon head, just wrapped With Wu Tongtian''s fist, a terrifying dragon''s might and punches filled the whole world in an instant. When this dragon''s might and fists spread out, the world around Wutongtian copsed in an instant, revealing a pitch-ck nothingness. At this moment, Wutongtian was like a **** descending from the darkness, and its might was earth-shattering! Chapter 293: Bamboo stick 1 sweep, the ancients broke the courage Chapter 293: Bamboo stick 1 sweep, the ancients broke the courage boom! After the start-up gesture waspleted, Wu Tongtian didn''t hesitate at all, and threw out a punch! This fist fell, and the deafening dragon''s roar resounded in all directions, and the power shook the world. This punch is just so fierce and fierce, it hides the fist in the dragon. The dragon shadow is just to deter the enemy. The real killer move is the small fist hidden in the belly of the dragon shadow. Punch out, dragon roar, heaven and earth are shocked! The powerful onlookers in the distance changed their expressions in awe, even the other two immortal ancient n chiefs who were teammates of Wu Tongtian, their pupils shrank and their faces showed bitterness. Sometimes the realm is really **** ridiculous. Obviously, Wu Tongtian''s cultivation base is the same as theirs, but thebat power disyed is terrifying to pervert! For some people, realm doesn''t really meanbat power. Enter the Dao with martial arts, fight the dragon with fists, and be the martial arts dragon fist! As the Martial n Patriarch, Wu Tongtian took this punch to the extreme. The other two immortal Ancient n Patriarchs are even guessing that even the Five Elements Ancient Dao killing formation that erupted from the Ancient Dao before, facing this punch, I am afraid that They have to be bombed to copse. Although Wu Tongtian''sbat power was shaken, the Xianyu n''s n Chief and Ji n''s n Chief did not fall. "Wanxian Feiyu!" "Spring rain ising!" Two loud shouts erupted from the mouths of the two patriarchs at the same time, and dense feathers burst out from the Xianyu n patriarch. These feathers seem to be nothing, but the flickering light on them makes people feel ufortable. Frightened. Driven by the patriarch of the Xianyu n, these densely packed feathers rushed towards A Qing, like thousands of sword qi, and the terrifying edge carried on the feathers directly pierced the void into a ho''s nest. On the body of the patriarch of the Ji n, dense water droplets appeared. These water droplets were mixed in thousands of feathers and shot towards Ah Qing. This originally extremely ordinary water droplet erupted from the hand of the patriarch of the Ji n. Possesses a terrifying power that captures the soul! The Xianyu n and the Ji n are also an ancient ethnic group. It is rumored that the first-generation patriarch of the Xianyu n, from a mysterious feather, realized the Taoism of the sky, and became famous all over the world, thus creating the Xianyu n, and the Ji n. , the mysterious power that controls the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, is the immortal ancient n second only to the Wu n and the Fu n. The momentum of these three terrifying powerhouses is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The sky above the whole high tform is covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder, as if even the heaven and the earth can''t bear this pressure. Not far away, Qianwu City, more It was trembling constantly, as if it would copse at any time. This made the city lord of Ganwu City, who was watching the battle from a distance, want to cry without tears, the gods fought, and the mortals suffered. Although his cultivation was not weak, under this terrifying battle, he even protected the city of Ganwu. I don''t even have an idea, I can''t even protect my life, I can''t even protect my ass! Fortunately, the practitioners in the entire Qianwu City have already escaped, otherwise, under the battle of these four existences, Qianwu City would not know how much to lose. Any of these four shots is enough to shake the entire Tian Territory, not to mention the melee of the four, who dares to intervene? Among the many onlookers, Ye Shengran, the patriarch of the Huang n, looked at the center of the battlefield, which was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and a sneer appeared on his face. The patriarch was destroyed. With the strength of the Immortal Sect, even if the four immortal ancient ns unite, they will lose a lot. In this way, once the adults behind him make a move, almost no one in the entire Tian Territory can stop him. , it can also go to a higher level. Surrendering to the master is indeed a wise choice! Ye Shengran secretly said proudly. Meanwhile, the center of the battlefield! Facing these three terrifying offensives, Ah Qing''s fair and pretty face was full of calmness, her slender hand clenched the bamboo stick tightly, and stepped out with one step, the sword intent around her body rushed into the sky. , extremely powerful, as soon as Shi appeared, he suppressed the power that Wu Tongtian and others had erupted. Immediately afterwards, Ah Qing swung the bamboo stick in his hand, and dense sword energies emerged instantly. These sword energies gathered around Ah Qing''s body, making Ah Qing''s entire body form an extremely sharp sword field. The dense sword energy suddenly condensed into three huge sword beams, pointing directly at Wu Tongtian and the three. From these three sword beams, a terrifying aura emerges. This aura is like the judgment of the immortals, which makes people feel fear involuntarily. At this moment, Ah Qing, who was holding a bamboo stick, gave the onlookers the feeling that it was like a fairy who descended to the earth, trying to judge the three Wu Tongtian who dared to provoke the fairy. Under the watchful eyes of the public, the terrifying moves of Wu Tongtian and the three men collided with Ah Qing''s three sword beams, and a deafening explosion resounded in all directions. fluctuations. The terrifying power swept the four directions, the high tform made of unknown ore, under the swept of this terrifying power, exploded directly, turned into powder and dissipated in the sky and the earth, and the protective formation also shattered like paper, and the entire ground was hard. A thickyer of life was lifted by this force. The Qianwu City, which had stood for an unknown period of time, was directly reduced to ruins. Even if the Qianwu City had opened a great defense formation, it was of no use in the face of such a force. Heart is bleeding. boom! In the endless sound of explosions ~ Ah Qing''s sword beam collided with Wu Tongtian''s martial arts dragon fist, the terrifying sharp edge of the sword directly tore the dragon shadow, and shed in the possession. On the fist light in the dragon shadow, more turbulent fluctuations broke out. Just for a moment, the fist light was chopped by the sword light, and the sword light went straight towards Wu Tongtian. The moves that the Xianyu n chief and Ji n chiefs burst out could not stop for even a breath, and were directly swept away by the sword glow erupted by A Qing. Those water droplets and feathers turned into little stars and dissipated. in this world. These two sword beams containing the ultimate sharpness, castrated unabated, shed towards the two patriarchs at a terrifying speed, and the extreme sword beams seemed to cut the sky into two halves. Seeing this scene, the faces of the three Wu Tongtian changed. They thought that with the help of their three Taoist six-star peak powerhouses, even if Ah Qing could kill Gudao, it would definitely not be able to stop the three of them from joining forces. . After all, the three of them are not ordinary Taoist six-star peaks. Each of them is powerful, and at least can match the seven-star Taoist. The three of them join forces, not as simple as 1+1+1. But they didn''t expect that Ah Qing was so strong that even the supernatural powers that they burst out with all their strength could be destroyed so easily. What terrifying cultivation level did this woman achieve? Chapter 294: Sword comes out, people divide Chapter 294: Swordes out, people divide When Wu Tongtian and the three were stunned, Ah Qing made another move. She waved the bamboo stick in her hand, and the fierce sword qi burst out all over her body. Such as the Phoenix n and other ancient powerhouses who hoped that the Immortal Sect would be destroyed, their faces were even more terrified. Even the three immortal ancient n chiefs who joined forces were not the opponents of this woman. Is the Immortal Sect really that strong? Then what hope do they have to suppress the Immortal Sect? The Phoenix n and many other ancient ns stared at the battlefield while their faces turned pale. The power of the Immortal Sect was beyond their imagination. Even the Patriarch of the Phoenix n couldn''t help but wonder if the mysterious group of people behind him could deal with the immortals. Zong. boom! When everyone was stunned, Ah Qing swung the bamboo stick, and the thousands of sword qi around him flew out in an instant, turning into dense sword light, and suddenly bombarded the three of Wu Tongtian. It can be felt from afar. From the beginning to the end, Ah Qing only used one hand to wave the bamboo stick, and the other hand was behind his back. The rxed freehand brushwork and the attitude of treating the three immortal ancient n chiefs as if they were nothing, shocked everyone present. Those are the patriarchs of the three immortal ancient ns, the terrifying powerhouses who have reached the peak of the six-star Taoist gods, not some cats and dogs. In the face of these three joining forces, Ah Qing can be so light and indifferent, how strong is his strength? level? boom! When the thousands of sword qi bursting out from Ah Qing sted towards Wu Tongtian and others, Wu Tongtian and others suddenly changed their faces, and the shing sharpness above the thousands of sword qi shocked them. This is a terrifying move like a sword rain, and they all feel as if half a foot has stepped into hell. These dense sword qi directly blocked the world around Wu Tongtian and others, making them unable to escape, and even their bodies were suppressed by the terrifying pressure and could not move. The three of Wu Tongtian gritted their teeth, forcibly reversed their qi and blood, broke through the blockade, and mobilized all their strengths wildly. Even if they begged for mercy, it would have no effect at all. The Immortal Sect would never let them go, and they were the patriarchs of the dignified and immortal ancient n. How could they beg for mercy? "kill!" As if to strengthen themselves, the three Wu Tongtian burst out with a roar that shook the world, and the majestic power all over their bodies turned into a storm, sweeping the Quartet and destroying everything around them. Martial arts shocking kick! At this moment, Wu Tongtian exerted his strongest martial power, the whole person was like a dragon swinging its tail, with powerful fluctuations of power, kicking towards A Qing, at this moment, Wu Tongtian did everything that broke out The power is simply terrifying. After Wu Tongtian made his move, the Xianyu n n Chief and Ji n n Chief did not hesitate, they rioted, disyed their strongest moves, and rushed towards A Qing! However, if Wu Tongtian and the three wanted to bombard Ah Qing, the first thing they had to face was the dense sword qi. Only by breaking through these thousands of sword qi would they be able to touch Ah Qing. The strong onlookers in the distance all widened their eyes, staring at this scene, sess or failure in one fell swoop! After the Wu Tongtian three people erupted, the dense sword qi disyed by A Qing also changed. During thesing process, these sword qi seemed to feel the powerful force of the Wu Tongtian three people''s eruption, as if they were spiritual. , gathered crazily, and in a short period of time, they condensed into a huge sword glow. When this sword light appeared, the whole world trembled wildly, as if it could not bear the sharp edge of this giant sword. The first to meet was Wu Tongtian''s earth-shattering kick. However, this was a powerful kick that shocked the Taoist seven-star powerhouse, but it couldn''t stop even a breath of time. Tongtian''s leg was cut in half, and not only that, but even the people with him were cut into two halves in this long sword that fell. The blood was floating in the void, and the strong smell of blood permeated the four directions. The terrifying scene made the onlookers in the distance tremble and panic. At the same time, the giant sword did not stop after beheading Wu Tongtian, and shed straight towards the other two immortal ancient n chiefs. The terrifying edge ripped apart a huge hole in the void! Immediately after Wu Tongtian was killed, the two immortal ancient n chiefs were already desperate. They wanted to escape, but the power contained in the giant sword had already suppressed them, and the extreme edge was even more blocked. Their retreat, as long as they retreat, they will die faster! The two patriarchs of the two immortal ancient ns gritted their teeth, burst out with stronger power, and braved their heads to meet them. Boom! Under the eyes of the public, the giant sword collided with the two immortal ancient n patriarchs, and the whole world instantly resounded with deafening explosions, and the terrifying power fluctuations spread in all directions, if it weren''t for those onlookers who were strong enough to hide Very far away, under the sweep of this terrifying force, there must be heavy losses. It was not until a long time that the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and the strong onlookers in the distance also saw the result of this ~ However, the result of this battle made them directly stupid. One by one froze in ce. I saw that not far in front of Ah Qing, in addition to Wu Tongtian''s body that was cut in half, there were also the bodies of two other immortal ancient n chiefs. They were also cut into pieces by that terrifying sword glow. In the two halves, and even the entire earth, there was a terrifying crack that spread over an unknown distance. And the corpses of the three immortal ancient n chiefs, half on the left, half on the right, and the huge underground crack in the middle, Ah Qing''s sword, not only killed the three-way gods and six-star peak powerhouses , and even cut dozens of mountains in the distance in half. Everyone was stunned by this scene, their minds were nk, and they stared dumbly at Ah Qing, who was holding a bamboo stick and stood in the air. This exquisite and graceful body contained such terrifying power. ? The ancient tribes, such as the Phoenix n, who had a prejudice against the Immortal Sect, were silent at this moment, and a storm surged in their hearts. The strength of the Immortal Sect made them all feel hopeless. Counting the previous ancient ways, a total of four Immortal Ancient n Patriarchs died. In Ah Qing''s hands, what a terrible thing this is? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they really couldn''t believe this fact. They would rather believe that this was a dream, but the three **** corpses were constantly stimting them, telling them the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect! Chapter 295: Kill the enemy to get rich Chapter 295: Kill the enemy to get rich "Aqing, go and kill all the four immortal ancient ns! Since they dare to take action against my Immortal Sect, they have to pay the price!" When everyone was shocked and frightened, a look of coldness shed in Wang Feng''s eyes. , Indifferent Road. For the enemy, Wang Feng has never been kind, not only the four immortal ancient ns present will die, but after this Qianlong meeting, the four immortal ancient ns will be destroyed! At that time, the two beam-jumping clowns, Ling Yun Supreme and Dilong Daozun will be destroyed. In the entire Tian Domain, his Immortal Sect will be the absolute overlord, and then backed by the entire Tian Domain, his Immortal Sect will also have the Immortal Immortal Immortal. The ability of the mysterious domain. That Ling Yun Supreme and Dilong Dao Zun would probably never have imagined that their tricks that they had nned for many years would eventually make a wedding dress for his Immortal Sect! When Wang Feng''s words fell, the strong onlookers in the distance trembled one after another, looking at Wang Feng''s eyes, full of fear, this Immortal Sect is not only powerful, but also extremely ruthless! The patriarchs of the four ancient immortal ns would kill them if they said they would kill them. Now, even the elders of the four ancient immortal ancient ns are not spared. They do not consider the consequences at all. They are like lunatics. How terrifying! This idea could not help but emerge in the minds of many powerhouses present. Theypletely listed the Shenxianzong as an object that could not be provoked. Even the ancient tribes such as the Phoenix family who were unhappy with the Shenxianzong also restrained their minds. At least, on the bright side They dare not fight against the Immortal Sect! This battle can be said to be a battle in which the Immortal Sect would shock the entire Tian Territory, and a battle in which the immortal ancients fell to the altar, and it was a battle that shocked everyone present! "Damn!" "escape!" "Quick, escape separately!" "The immortal sect dares to kill the patriarch, it is an unforgivable sin!" "Flee back and invite the ancestors!" The elders of the immortal ancient n were instantly furious, watching their n chief die in front of their own family. The shock was almost unbearable for them. While they were furious, they were even more frightened, and they all wanted to escape from this ce and pass the news back. Please move the ancestors of the n ande to kill the Immortal Sect! In this scene, those onlookers who watched from a distance were full of emotion again. Once upon a time, the powerhouses of this immortal ancient n were all high above the ground. Just walking out of a disciple made other forces tremble and dare not offend. Never thought that today they You can actually see the scene of these immortal ancient people fleeing! It''s really unpredictable! And all of this is because of the Immortal Sect! This immortal sect is really like an immortal, unfathomable and terrifying! "Escape? Let you escape for a while!" A Qing nced at the immortal ancient powerhouses who were running wildly around, his face was full of calm, and a gentle voice like a yellow warbler came out of his mouth. At this time, the immortal ancient n elders who were scattered and fled, saw that A Qing was not chasing, their faces showed a touch of joy, and they fled even more desperately, and the power in their bodies flowed wildly. Once they are allowed to reim thend of the Hui n, they will definitely invite their ancestors, unite with other immortal ancient ns, and destroy this immortal sect. Their ancestors are more powerful than the patriarch. The people of this immortal sect are indeed powerful, but their fists Difficult to fight against the four hands, their four immortal ancient ns will join forces to attack, and the immortal sect will be destroyed! The powerhouses of these immortal ancient ns thought viciously, their eyes shed with astonishing killing intent, but the next moment, they sensed something was wrong, stopped abruptly, looked down, and their pupils shrank suddenly! On the bodies of these immortal ancient powerhouses, there is a gleaming sharp sword. This sharp sword ispletely condensed by majestic power. ravage their bodies! "This!" The faces of those immortal ancient powerhouses were sluggish, and they wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say a word. The whole person fell vertically and rumbled a few times. The corpses of those immortal ancient n powerhouses smashed the ground into giant pits. , set off a burst of smoke. In this scene, the onlookers in the distance shook involuntarily. The powerhouses of these immortal ancient ns are basically the powerhouses at the peak level of Dao Xian, and there are even eight powerhouses at the Taoist level, in front of this woman. , but like an ant, it was easily killed! These immortal ancient n''s Dao Xian Dao Shen powerhouses were killed by this Shen Xianzong powerhouse in less than a breath of time, and even killing chickens even had to pluck their hairs. This is the existence of Dao Xian Dao God level. It''s easier than killing chickens, which is simply subverting their worldview! They only saw that A Qing was holding a bamboo stick and swept away like that, countless sword qi rushing, and then those immortal ancient n powerhouses died directly. Today, of the five immortal ancient ns who came to participate in the Qianlong Wushu, only the Fu n who secretly surrendered to the Immortal Sect still survived. Under the Immortal Sect, otherwise, their fate will definitely not be any better than that of the four ancient immortal races! If they hadn''t witnessed the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect with their own eyes, how could they be determined not to provoke the belief of the Immortal Sect? If they hadn''t seen the strength of the Immortal Sect, under the general trend just now, they would definitely follow the other three immortal ancient ns to make a move, and once they made a move, it was basically over. "Ding, congrattions to the host, A Qing, the elder of the Immortal Sect, for killing three Taoist six-star peaks, obtaining a reward of 150 million sects, and nine opportunities for the ultimate random summoning of Taoist realm!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, Shenxianzong elder Ah ~ killed eight Taoist three-stars, sixteen Taoist peaks, received a reward of 130 million sects, and six Taoist ultimate random summons opportunity!" After Ah Qing had just killed those immortal ancient powerhouses, two cold voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind one after another, and it was these two cold voices that made the originally indifferent Wang Feng couldn''t help but set off. A smile. Blood earned! Sure enough, the stronger the enemy you kill, the stronger the reward you will get, but if you kill the immortal ancient n who came to participate in this Qianlong Wushu this time, you will get a total of 280 million sect points and ten. Five times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Dao Realm, if the four immortal ancient ns are destroyed, what kind of rich rewards will be obtained? At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes zed with fiery rays of light. If it wasn''t for the Qianlong martial arts meeting, he couldn''t help but want to go directly to the four immortal ancient ns! Wang Feng hopes that the strength of the four immortal ancient ns and Dilong Daozun will be stronger, so that he will get more rewards when he kills them, and he will have a greater grasp of impacting the Immortal Profound Realm. If it was just him, he would have rushed into the Immortal Profound Realm the moment he summoned Pang Ban, but the big family of the Immortal Sect had to be fully prepared before they could step into the Immortal Profound Realm. Chapter 296: king of robbery Chapter 296: king of robbery At the same time, after Wang Feng cleaned up the powerhouses of the four immortal ancient ns, in the secret realm, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou were struttingly walking in a canyon. This secret realm was created by the legendary Taoist Nine Stars Consummation, which contains ancient inheritance. Although this secret realm is very smallpared to the entire Tian Domain, the actual space in it, With millions of kilometers, it can be called a small world. "Brother, can we do this?" Gu Chou asked in a low voice as he walked. "This is your eldest brother''s strategy to lure the enemy that I have racked my brains for, do you think it will work?" Gu Gengchou nced at Gu Chou and said fiercely. "That''s for sure!" Gu Chou shrank his head and said quickly. During the time they entered the secret realm, the two brothers Gu Chou could be said to have killed the Quartet. With the cultivation of the emperor and the super highbat power, they forcibly killed many geniuses in the secret realm! Therefore, the two brothers Gu Chou became famous in the whole secret realm, and the legend of the king of robbery was also circted in many arrogances. Of course, what really made the two brothers Gu Chou famous is that all the arrogances they encountered were robbed by these two brothers. What is even more irritating is that the two brothers not only robbed the points, but also the wealth brought by the arrogances themselves. robbery. That''s okay, the point is, even the special clothes are robbed, but those who were robbed by the two brothers Gu Chou, although not dead, are naked, with only a small pudding barely covering the key parts. It''s just a shame. I have never suffered this crime in my life! Therefore, while the Gu Chou brothers are terrifying, they are also hated by many Tianjiao. Those Tianjiao who were robbed by the Gu Chou brothers, although not dead, have suffered a lot of shame. For them, it is better to die. . As the two Gu Chou brothers robbed more and more times, the more arrogant people were insulted by the two Gu Chou brothers. They all gathered and gradually grew. Until now, there have been dozens of arrogant people, including ten Taoist emperors. Top-level Tianjiao, they wandered wildly in the secret realm, looking for the two brothers Gu Chou to take revenge! And this group of naked Tianjiao also disturbed the Tianjiao in the entire secret realm. Those Tianjiao who were not robbed followed this group of people one after another, nning to watch the fun and grab the points of the two Gu Chou brothers. This group of people is powerful, and gradually spread to the ears of the two brothers Gu Chou. The two brothers did not restrain themselves, but became more presumptuous. However, the two brothers were not fools. With this opportunity, I will wipe out the Tianjiao in the secret realm! So, there is this scene! This project is sponsored by the big brother Gu Gengchou! The two brothers Gu Chou were used as bait to attract everyone to take action, and then the people of the Fu n and Zong Ji and others hid in the dark, killing them by surprise. , has long beenid down by the people of the Fu n, once Tianjiaoes over, no matter how much, they have to die! The two brothers became more and more arrogant as they walked. Their steps were so fast that they threw their arms over their heads. The arrogant attitude made Zong Ji and the others twitch at the corners of their mouths. If they weren''t their own people, they would even want to fight the two brothers Gu Chou. Ba Zi. At the same time, in a mountain forest a hundred miles away from the canyon, dozens of silhouettes appeared, each with murderous intent, wrapped in tree coats temporarily connected by leaves. The victims of the robbery by the two brothers Gu Chou were led by a man and a woman! "Is the news confirmed? Are those two **** really in this canyon?" Ji Yun asked fiercely, a frantic killing intent appeared on her pretty face. Never been insulted like this! She is a girl who was robbed by two men, robbed of points, robbed of money, and robbed of clothes, so she was not robbed! After all, she is also one of the top ten beauties of the Ji n. Although she is not ranked in the top ten in the Tian domain, she is at least a top beauty. Her cultivation base has even reached the realm of a Taoist emperor. And those two **** were actually indifferent, which was a shame to Ji Yun! It''s even bigger than the shame of her clothes being stripped. Although she didn''t want her innocence to be ruined by those two bastards, but at that time, the olddy was bald, and the two **** didn''t even look at it, and she was so small. ! At that moment, if it wasn''t for the defeat, Ji Yun really wanted to tear the mouths of those two **** to pieces! The more she thought about it, the more angry Ji Yun became. After hurriedly weaving a tree coat, she began to unite with many geniuses who were robbed by the two bastards, nning to smash the two **** into pieces! "Never mind! Someone saw those two **** enter this canyon. No matter if they are there or not, they should be surrounded first! These two **** dare to let me be humiliated, and I can''t let them die so happily!" "Yes! Let those two **** taste the most vicious punishment in the world!" Many Tianjiao present spoke out one after another, their eyes were red, and the killing intent burst out from their bodies, causing the temperature in this mountain forest to drop in vain. This group of people has a total of 35 Tianjiao, including Ji Yun, a total of 10 Dao Emperors, and 25 Dao Emperor peaks. Such strength is enough to sweep the entire secret realm, even the Tianjiao team of the Immortal Ancient n. If youe across it, don''t dare to confront it! This group of Tianjiao, who was robbed by the two brothers Gu Chou, is also the most gathered people in the entire secret realm. There were originally some Tianjiao who followed and wanted to watch the fun, but these people themselves wore tree clothes. , is already extremely ashamed, how can it still be entertaining? He immediately sted away the group of Tianjiao who wanted to watch the fun, and then frantically searched for the two Gu Chou brothers, preparing to kill them! However, as the saying goes, the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole is behind. Thousands of miles away from where the group of people is, there are several teams watching the movement of this group of people. They n to wait for this group of people to fight with the two brothers Gu Chou. After you die,e out and pick up leaks. The legendary king of robbery, who can rob so many geniuses, must umte points on his body to an extremely terrifying level, which naturally makes many geniuses in the secret realm jealous! "Go, surround the canyon! This time, don''t let those two **** escape! I am equivalent to a fallen person from the end of the world, and we must work together to take revenge!" Ji Yun waved her hand, ignoring the spring light she had leaked, and said ruthlessly! And this group of geniuses didn''t have the heart to look at Ji Yun. Now that the enemy is right in front of them, they just want to smash the two brothers to pieces, and beauty is just a **** in front of those two brothers! Those two brothers must die, tragically! Chapter 297: I am ancient sorrow, representing the peak of robbery Chapter 297: I am ancient sorrow, representing the peak of robbery In the canyon, the two Gu Chou brothers, who were walking arrogantly, suddenly stopped, and a gleam of light shed in their eyes. "Remember, show the enemy to be weak first, and then you must show a very scared and panicked look, be afraid!" Gu Geng''s eyes narrowed and he said quickly. "Uh? Big brother, is this necessary?" Gu Chou said with a puzzled face, and he nned to pretend. "Of course it is necessary! Do you think, this group of people is making such a big move, other Tianjiao will not be able to find out? Maybe they will be followed by Tianjiao, and they n to have a mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole. The two of us robbed so much. Tianjiao, the points on his body are enough to make all Tianjiao jealous, they will definitely take action!" Gu Geng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said wisely. "Big brother is wise!" Gu Chou suddenly realized that he nodded again and again. "No one can be a oriole in front of me, Gu Gengchou!" Gu Gengchou said with confidence. call out! call out! During the conversation between the two Gu Chou brothers, there was a sound of breaking the air. It was Ji Yun and the others who were robbed by the two Gu Chou brothers. When they saw the figures of the two Gu Chou brothers, Ji Yun and others all had red eyes. , the whole body could not stop bursting out with a cold killing intent, which condensed into a terrifying killing intent, and even caused snowkes to fall across the entire canyon! "You two bastards, take your life!" "A dog that has been stabbed a thousand times, this time it will be smashed into thousands of pieces!" "Quick, don''t let them run away!" Ji Yun and many other geniuses roared wildly one by one, the power in their bodies surged, and one by one they ughtered towards the two Gu Chou brothers. "It''s fortunate that our two brothers are resourceful, otherwise we''ll be nted this time!" Looking at the arrogant arrogance, Gu Chou was afraid after a while. There were dozens of arrogances, no matter how strong they were, they would still stop them. don''t stop. "Quick, panic! Why are you panicking!" Gu Gengchou said quickly. "Wow, run away!" "Mom, it''s so scary!" "Scared, run!" When Gu Gengchou''s voice fell, the two brothers'' faces showed a touch of panic, their whole bodies were shaking, they quickly turned around and ran wildly, running away and screaming in horror. This scene made Ji Yun and other Tianjiao''s faces suddenly show a touch of joy, these two kings of robbery, there is also a day when they are afraid! Many Tianjiao grinned, and the power in their bodies became more surging, and they kept chasing towards the two Gu Chou brothers, but no matter how they chased, they always came close. At the same time, the group of arrogances who nned to plunder the points of the two brothers Gu Gengchou also fell into the canyon, who nned to be behind the oriole, such as Ji Yun and other arrogances, their points were deprived, and they were already eliminated, but they just nned to take revenge, So they didn''t leave the secret realm. After their points were deprived, their point cards were already destroyed, even if they got points, it was useless. And this group of Tianjiao who n to be behind the oriole is divided into several teams, the ancient team led by Gu Fengling, the Ji family team led by Ji Tianjiao, the Wu family team led by Wu Ming, and the other four ancient teams. It is a gathering of arrogance. Ji Tianjiao nced at the situation in the canyon. When he saw Ji Yun''s appearance, a gloomy look shed on Ji Tianjiao''s face. The woman he had been pursuing was robbed by those two **** things, even his clothes. It''s a shame for him to be ripped off. In addition to the group of Tianjiao who were robbed by the two Gu Chou brothers, Ji Tianjiao had the deepest killing intent towards the two Gu Chou brothers, and could not wait to twist the heads of the two brothers to kick the ball. "Everyone, whoever catches those two **** will get the points?" Ji Tianjiao nced at Wu Ming and the others and said. "Okay, as Brother Ji said, each depends on means!" Wu Ming and other Tianjiao looked at each other, nodded, and agreed! The voice fell, and the group immediately rushed towards the canyon, nning to encircle the two brothers Gu Chou, while rushing, Wu Ming shouted: "Everyone, I only need the points of the two brothers, their lives are yours!" Ji Yun and the others had a slightly solemn expression, but after Wu Ming''s words fell, they rxed a lot and looked at the two Gu Chou brothers ruthlessly, without hesitation, they surrounded them again. At this moment, these two **** are really like mice crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating! "Good guy, big brother''s wisdom is as deep as the sea!" Gu Chou looked back at Wu Ming and the others who joined in, and said excitedly, if this wave is defeated, how much money can they steal? Even if they hand over nine-tenths to the sect master, and the remaining one-tenth, they are still very rich! "It''s almost time, there should be no one left, you can send a signal!" Gu Gengchou nced at Tianjiao, who was chasing after Wu Yangyang, and whispered. "Big brother, I''m the younger brother, you go first, this wave of force, let the younger brother pretend!" Gu Chou quickly waved his hand and said excitedly. "Okay,e ande!" Gu Geng sighed. The two brothers immediatelynded on a boulder in the canyon, and this boulder was the eye of the rune formation set up by the many geniuses of the Fu n. When the two Gu Chou brothers stopped, Ji Tianjiao and others looked happy, and in an instant they surrounded the Gu Chou brothers, dozens of Tianjiao, and the two brothers could not escape! "Run, why didn''t you run?" "Dog thing, don''t you die obediently? You have to struggle!" "This time, I will let you two **** pay back the shame I have suffered a hundredfold!" After surrounding the two brothers Gu Chou, Ji Yun and the others roared at the two brothers ~ their faces shed viciously, wanting to be stripped naked, Ji Yun and others People were utterly ashamed and angry, and the killing intent that burst out of their bodies became even more fierce. As for Wu Ming and other Tianjiao, they pretend to be gentlemen, but they can''t help but look at Ji Yun and other female Tianjiao. His face was very serious. "Chichi, I have never seen such a stupid person in Guchou! If it weren''t for the fact that you have nothing left, you have to rob you again, shameless, and let my two brothers rob, how many people are asking Good things you can''t ask for!" "The word "My Guchou" represents an era, the pinnacle of the way of robbery! How many fairies have fallen for my Guchou, just you little pudding, you will sully your eyes at a nce!" Gu Chou tilted his head and didn''t look at Ji Yun, he said in a loud voice, the voice resounded in all directions, making all Tianjiao angry, fuck, really don''t know whether to live or die? How dare you be so arrogant when surrounded by them? Especially Ji Yun, the whole Tianling Gai was about to explode with anger, her face was extremely red, she decided that these two brothers would not be killed, and their souls would be tortured forever, burned by mes, and disturbed by ice, so that they should not be killed. Never live beyond life! Chapter 298: madness Chapter 298: madness At this moment, let alone those arrogances who were robbed, even Wu Ming and the others were furious. As the top arrogance of the immortal ancient n, they were not so arrogant. These two ancient n''s viins dared to fight against them. So arrogant in front of you, impatient to live? Gu Fengling and other ancient n geniuses are even more ashamed. Although their ancient n has expelled these two evil sons, they still have the blood of his ancient n. It is an unforgivable sin to ruin the reputation of their ancient n! Only by killing these two evil sons can the reputation of their ancient family be restored. Otherwise, if these two evil sons are ostentatious outside, God knows how they will ruin the reputation of his ancient family? "A bunch of idiots, I''m Gu Chou standing and letting you kill, you can''t even move a single hair of me!" Gu Chou''s nostrils turned to the sky, nced at the many geniuses contemptuously, and mocked! "Get up!" When the voice fell, Gu Chou didn''t wait for the reaction of these arrogances, opened his hands, as if embracing the sky, and shouted loudly, that bearing, he went up with a rub! boom! The entire canyon suddenly burst, and from all directions of the canyon, beams of light rushed out in an instant. In these beams of light, dense talisman papers were suspended. Then, lines of light rushed out from the talisman paper, sending the group of geniuses, one after another. After each cut, the entire canyon was instantly divided into countless small spaces. And those geniuses were shrouded in these small spaces, and the power that was enough to shake the entire secret realm was thus distinguished. "The Universe Talisman Array!!" "How can it be?" Such a change suddenly caused the pupils of the arrogant group to shrink. The universe talisman is an extremely famous talisman of the Fu n. This talisman has no offensive power at all, but it has a strong defensive power. There are too many people in the formation, and it is impossible to break this symbol formation. But the people of the Fu n can bring people into the small space at will and besiege the trapped enemy! "Hahaha! Are you surprised or surprised?" Gu Chou looked up at the sky with a long smile, and said to many Tianjiao with a sarcastic expression. "How could you possibly have a universe talisman?" Wu Ming stared at Gu Chou with a stern gaze, and asked aloud. And when his voice fell, many Tianjiao present also looked at Gu Chou, Fu array, except for the Fu family, no one could arrange it. "The Fu n has already joined my immortal sect. You wait for these idiots, and they are still addicted to the glory of the past. As everyone knows, when my immortal sectes, the sky will change, and my immortal sect is this The sky of the Tian Territory, you wait for these immortal ancient ns, has be the past tense!" Gu Chou stood with his hands behind his back, and shouted loudly, at this time, he was so domineering, it was unbelievable that he was the notorious king of robbery before. "impossible!" "Fu n is immortal ancient n, how could it be submissive to your immortal sect?" "Stop talking nonsense!" When Gu Chou''s words fell, everyone present shook their heads and roared, they didn''t believe Gu Chou''s words at all, it was the immortal ancient race, how could it be subservient to others? "Impossible in the eyes of you, but in the eyes of my immortal sect, it is normal! My immortal sect has a wise and martial sect master, elders who cover the sky with one hand, and my wise and heroic me and my brother Gu Geng worry, what''s wrong? possible?" Gu Chou smiled contemptuously, looked down at the many geniuses, and shouted loudly. "Damn, this guy is so rude, I can''t stand it anymore, let''s just shoot!" Zong Ji''s mouth twitched wildly in the dark, he nced at Ji Youran and the many talents of the Fu n, and said. Ji Youran and the others nodded their heads, next time, no, no next time, they will definitely not let Gu Chou have a chance to pretend! Several people rushed out of the hiding ce in an instant, without saying a word, they descended directly into a certain small space, and the terrifying moves burst out, directly sting the Tianjiao in the small space into a blood fog! The three of Zong Ji have now reached the middle stage of the Dao Emperor, and theirbat power is approaching the peak of the Dao Emperor. Coupled with the many talents of the Fu n, it doesn''t take a breath to kill a mere Dao Emperor! After attacking and killing the Tianjiao, Zong Ji and the others did not hesitate to enter the next small space. Following the same method, another Tianjiao was smashed into scum! The sudden change made Wu Ming and many other geniuses startled, their eyes widened, their faces full of disbelief, what did they see? The dignified immortal ancient n, the arrogance of the Fu n, was actually with the people of the Immortal Sect, and even attacked and killed them? This made Wu Ming and many other geniuses couldn''t help recalling what Gu Chou said just now, and the whole person couldn''t help but shudder. Could it be that what Gu Chou said was true? Does the Fu n really join the Shenxian Sect? How can it be? "Hey, Zong Ji, you guys, didn''t you see me showing off my power? Damn it!" Gu Chou, who was disrupted by Zong Ji and others, shouted with a displeased expression. He was pretending to be in a sound ce, but was interrupted by his own people? It''s abominable, he is a senior brother, Zong Ji and this group of people dare to interrupt his senior brother to pretend to be forceful, unforgivable! The two brothers Gu Chou decided that the next time they robbed, they would not bring Zong Ji and the others! However, Zong Ji and the others did not pay attention to Gu Chou''s roar. Under the leadership of the Fu family, the arrogant Fu Xuangeng, they invaded small spaces and ughtered wildly! "Fu Xuangeng, what are you doing? Is it possible that you want to provoke a battle of the ancients?" Wu Ming stared at the person headed by the Fu family and roared! "Hey, my Fu family has already joined the Immortal Sect! Now I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect. How can I, Fu Xuangeng, sit back and ignore it if you take action against my immortal sect?" Although they were talking to Wu ~, the movements of Fu Xuangeng and others did not fall. In the blink of an eye, they had already killed seven or eight Taoist emperors. At this moment, these famous arrogances in the middle of the Tian Territory are not even as good as ants. In less than a breath of time, they were directly obliterated by Zong Ji and others, and there was no power to fight back! "damn it!" When Fu Xuangeng''s words fell, many Tianjiao roared one after another. While they were angry, they were also terrified. Now that they are all divided, they can''t stop the siege of Fu Xuangeng and others, even if it is Wu Ming and other top Tianjiao, here For a moment, they were all terrified. Not only are they shocked that the Fu n really joined the Immortal Sect, but they are also afraid of their survival. ording to the current situation, they have almost no way to survive! Zong Ji and others killed for an hour before they killed all the arrogances of heaven, and the sky talisman also dissipated, the entire canyon corpses were scattered everywhere, blood flowed into rivers, extremely terrifying, like hell. The points of Fu Xuangeng and others have also reached an extremely terrifying level. Nearly a hundred of the Tianjiao present were killed by Fu Xuangeng and others. Even if they stopped shooting, no one could shake their status. Chapter 299: Ill rob in the future, its not your part Chapter 299: I''ll rob in the future, it''s not your part "What''s the matter with you? Who gave you the courage to spoil your senior brother?" It was not until this moment that Gu Chou rushed to Zong Ji and the others aggressively and questioned. Gu Chou is so angry. They used to see the sect master pretending to be forceful. Now it is finally his turn to be forceful, and he is still pretending to be forceful in front of the arrogance of the ancient n. Don''t mention howfortable the two brothers are. Was it destroyed by his own junior brother? Zong Ji and others twitched the corners of their mouths, looked at each other, chose to remain silent, and began to pick up the wealth left by many geniuses. Good guy, how dare you ignore Senior Brother? The two brothers Gu Chou blew their noses and stared, and they were almost smoking with anger. If Zong Ji and the others were not their own, they would have to let Zong Ji and others know what the king of robbery is! Okay, you don''t pay any attention to the senior brothers, and the senior brothers don''t pay any attention to you! In this life, don''t even think about going out with your senior brother to rob, even if the Sect Master pleads for mercy! You have already entered my Gu Chou''s little book. From now on, I willpletely remove you from the robbery team of the two Gu Chou brothers! Gu Chou took a deep breath and thought fiercely. boom! Just as Zong Ji and others had just finished packing up the wealth of Tianjiao, the entire secret realm suddenly shook, and a ray of light shone out from a distance, and then, a huge pce like a fairy pce suddenly appeared in the distance. Above the sky, it attracted the attention of people in the entire secret realm! "Good guy, could it be that the inheritance of this secret realm has appeared?" The two brothers Gu Gengchou stared at the huge pce and said excitedly. "I''m afraid this is the case. The patriarch once spied on the results of this secret realm and spected that the inheritance is likely to appear this time. Now it seems that the patriarch''s spection is correct!" Fu Xuangeng said with a solemn expression! "Go, let me, the king of robbery, take you to pass this on to robbery!" Gu Chou waved his hand and said loudly! Well, this is thest time I took them to robbery, out of the secret realm, and never bring them again! If it weren''t for the fear that there were too many arrogances going to the secret realm, the two brothers couldn''t bear it, and Gu Chou Juebi would not be able to take this group of junior brothers with them, it would be such a scumbag! Zong Ji and others twitched the corners of their mouths, but did not speak. They silently followed the two Gu Chou brothers and went to the huge pce. The other geniuses in the secret realm were also attracted by the huge pce and rushed to the pce. . If someone looks down from the sky, they can find that a team of Tianjiao, like a river flowing into the sea, gathers towards the location of the pce. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Zong Ji, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and others killed many ancient arrogances, and received a reward of 30 million sects and six random summoning opportunities for high-level Dao realm!" At the same time, Wang Feng, who was sitting in the first ce, heard the cold voice of the system in his mind! After killing the people of the four immortal ancient ns, a huge high tform has been recreated in this ce. Except for Wang Feng and others, the Fu n can also sit on the high tform. Other ancient ns, They are all outside the high tform, and the atmosphere does not dare to breathe, for fear of affecting the killing **** of Shenxianzong! All the people of the ancient n looked at the immortal sect powerhouses on the high tform with awe. This time, the Qianlong meeting was an eye-opener for them. It was also this world-shattering battle that made them realize the immortal ancient n. It''s not terrible, as long as the strength is strong enough, even the immortal ancient n can step on the soles of their feet! "System,bine ten high-level random summoning opportunities of Taoism into two ultimate random summoning opportunities of Taoism!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. In addition to his remaining four times and the six times of this reward, he has only ten high-level random summoning opportunities in the Dao Realm left, which just happens to be merged into the ultimate summoning opportunity! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Dao Realm twice!" "System,bine the twelve ultimate random summoning opportunities of Dao Realm to form two summoning opportunities that exceed the upper limit, and summon!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said secretly. Now he has 20 chance of the ultimate random summoning of Dao Realm, just one wave! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Si Hanfei and Ling Duxu, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng startled. Good guy, he actually summoned these two life-and-death enemies? The two had fought before, and Ling Duxu was even shattered by Si Hanfeis strongest blow. If his congenital powers had not reached the realm, he could heal the ruptured internal organs, and he would have died in Sihan. Fly down! "Check!" Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. "Ding, the Sihanfei attribute panel is as follows: Name: Sihanfei Title: The End of the Three Great Mongolian Masters Cultivation: Dao God Nine Star Peak Physique: Mad Spirit Dao Body (after activation, the strength is greatly increased) Bloodline: mad spirit bloodline (after activation, the power of the way controlled by oneself is doubled) Taoism: The Way of the Spear Dao Skills: Spear Breaks the Cangxiong, Shatters the Sky with a Spear, Enters the Sea, Devours the Sky and Splits the Earth, Sweeps the Quartet Supernatural powers: mad spirit Road Soldier: Iron Spear! " "Ding, the Lingdu virtual attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ling Duxu Title: King of Air Cultivation: Dao God Nine Stars Physique: Innate Dao Body (after activation, the hardness of the meridians in the body increases, and the ability to resist injury is enhanced) Bloodline: Innate bloodline (after activation, the power of the practice will increase, and the power will be more pure) Doctrine: Kendo Dao Skills: The sword breaks the four directions, the innate sword energy, the sword swings the gods and demons, and the sword destroys the sky Divine Ability: Innate Dao Sword Dao Soldier: Innate Sword! " Looking at the attribute panel of Si Hanfei and the two, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Now his Immortal Sect has three Taoist gods with nine stars and ~ and Pang Ban, the Taixuan fairnd. The strong are in charge, and there is no one in the Tian Domain who can stop the rise of his Immortal Sect! "Hey, the disciples of the Immortal Sect have reached the top!" "As expected of a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" "Looking at this situation, those immortal ancient ns were also killed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" Just as Wang Feng was contemting, a loud noise awakened Wang Feng from his contemtion. He looked up and saw that the top ten in the ranking list were all disciples of his Immortal Sect, and Gu Chou ranked among the five. The top five, the others are the arrogance of the Fu n! This made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and he did not live up to his cultivation, but it was not enough. Wang Feng thought about it and nned to bring many disciples of the Immortal Sect out and let them sharpen when he destroyed other immortal ancient ns. After all, otherwise, his Divine Immortal Sect will always rely on many elders to support him, and he will not be able to do it without a disciple! Gu Gengchou and the others who were in the secret realm probably didn''t expect that before their Qianlong meeting was over, Wang Feng had already made clear arrangements for their future training. At this moment, in the secret realm, Gu Gengchou and others havee to the huge pce! Chapter 300: Next robbery, you will have 1 copy Chapter 300: Next robbery, you will have 1 copy This huge pce is suspended in the void, and the whole pce is entwined with Yingying rays of light, which is extremely mysterious. Before Gu Chou and others came to this pce, there were already dense arrogances around. "Isn''t that the legendary king of robbery?" "Hey! Aren''t they being chased by many geniuses?" "Is it possible that they actually survived from the hands of many Tianjiao?" "As expected of the king of robbery in the entire secret realm of Megatron!" When Gu Chou and others came, many heavenly talents present were rmed, looked at the two Gu Chou brothers, and talked in surprise one by one, with fear in their eyes! Several top geniuses looked at each other with solemn expressions on their faces. The king of robbery was famous. Now that the inheritance has appeared, the geniuses in the entire secret realm can detect it, but those who went to besiege the king of robbery did not even appear. , what does this mean? Although I can''t believe it, apart from being killed by the King of Robbery and others, I''m afraid there will be no other results. For a time, these top geniuses put Gu Chou and others seriously in an instant! Hearing the arrogance of the gods around, the two brothers Gu Chou were very happy, holding their heads high and enjoying the worship of the world. Sure enough, they went the wrong way, robbery, really promising! The two brothers nced at Zong Ji and others proudly, and seemed to say: Look, look at the prestige of the senior brothers, and look at you, there is no sense of existence! Zong Ji and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, turned their heads, and took a few steps back, as if they wanted to distance themselves from these two Hanhan senior brothers. I always felt that standing with these two senior brothers would be so shameful! creak! At this moment, the huge pces suddenly opened, attracting the attention of everyone present. An ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes permeated the pce, and no one dared to step into the pce! Not only is this pce mysterious and unpredictable, and it is difficult to know the dangers in it, but also because of the arrogance of the first shot, now that the entire secret realm is gathered, no one wants to be the first to be targeted! "Old Zong, senior brother, I have an unkind request!" Seeing that no one was willing to go to the pce, Gu Chou rolled his eyes, hooked Zong Ji''s shoulder, and whispered thiefly. "Senior brother, just tell me if you have something!" Zong Ji shook his head with a wry smile and said. "You alle here!" A satisfied smile appeared on Gu Chou''s face, he patted Zong Ji''s shoulder, then nced at Ji Youran and the others, and said in a low voice. Seeing this, Ji Youran and the others and many arrogances of the Fu n gathered around! "Nowadays, many arrogances are jealous of this inheritance, but no one dares to be the first. If so, then I will be disrespectful! Fu Xuangeng, you lead many disciples of the Fu n, and once again set up the sky and the sky, Junior Brother Zongji, Buy time for Fu Xuangeng and others!" Gu Chou nced at the crowd and slowly revealed his n! "What about you guys?" Zong Ji nced at Gu Chou and asked. "Senior brother, I, of course, are going to face the most dangerous enemy. My eldest brother Gu and I are even more worried. We went to search for inheritance. The situation of this pce is unknown, and the danger in it is unpredictable!" "Who made my brothers your senior brothers? My brothers will do their part for such a dangerous move! Rtively speaking, these stupid geniuses are easy to deal with!" Gu Chou sighed and shook his head. , as if a great sacrifice had been made. Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Zong Ji and the others twitched wildly. They still underestimated the shamelessness of these two senior brothers! These hundreds of arrogances, with cultivation bases at least above the Dao Emperor, and dozens of Dao Emperors, are they easy to deal with? Whether there is any danger in the inheritance is unknown, and the danger they face is obvious! Zong Ji and the others nced at each other and sighed lightly. That''s all it can do. Otherwise, no one will do anything, and they will have to work on it. As long as Fu Xuangeng and othersplete the universe, they will be safe. The only danger is, It is the time set by Fu Xuangeng and others! "Brother, let''s go! As long as I wait, no one can step into the pce!" Zong Ji nced at the two Gu Chou brothers and said firmly. Good brother! On the road! Next time you robbery, you will have one! The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other, a look of joy appeared on their faces, and they nodded in satisfaction. "A group of cowards, the inheritance is in front of you, no one dares to go, it''s ridiculous!" "Forget it, let me be the king of robbery!" After getting the consent of Zong Ji and others, the two Gu Chou brothers did not hesitate, their bodies shed, and they flew directly towards the gate of the pce. Quartet. Good guy, these two Hanhan senior brothers, why did you give them a wave of hatred? Speechless to ask the sky, only tears are a thousand lines! "Hurry up!" Zong Ji nced at the many geniuses who had not yet reacted, and quickly said to Fu Xuangeng and others! Fu Xuangeng and the others did not dare to neglect, and while their figures flickered, one after another Taoist talisman of the universe fell down. "kill!" "Don''t let them steal the inheritance!" "Damn, how dare you mock me for waiting? Let these two guys see how awesome I am waiting!" "King of **** robbery! Nothing!" At this time, many Tianjiao present also reacted, one by one, howling angrily, and a powerful momentum burst out from them, chasing towards the two brothers Gu Chou! Seeing this, Zong Ji and the three looked at each other, and without hesitation, they exploded their Dao Emperor''s mid-term cultivation base, and their mighty power swept the four directions. The powerful moves burst out in an instant, and bombarded towards many Tianjiao, the majestic power fluctuations made the entire void tremble constantly! "It''s ridiculous, in the middle of the three Taoist emperors, dare to stop me from waiting?" The blocking of Zongji and the three made many Tianjiao sneer, and they broke out on the offensive, ready to kill Zongji and the three on the spot, especially the top Tianjiao, who sneered. There are hundreds of Tianjiao, who can Stop it! The offensiveunched by the three of Zong Ji, without exception, was directly smashed by these hundreds of geniuses. However, Zong Ji and the others did not retreat. Instead, they rose up with a stronger fighting spirit, their aura soared into the sky, and their bodies rose. The power is constantly surging. "ck knife cross cut!" "One Sword Frost!" "Tianxuan Nine Swords!" The three of Zong Ji unhesitatingly broke out their strongest moves, the terrifying sword qi of annihtion, the frost-cold sword qi like nine secluded ice, and the sword qi of Tianxuan like the vast ~In an instant, it burst out and bombarded many Tianjiao at an extremely terrifying speed! "Brother, you go to find the inheritance by yourself, and I will help the juniors!" Gu Gengchou, who came to the pce gate, saw this scene and said to Gu Chou beside him. Gu Chou nced back, was silent for a while, and then said: "Big brother, although these junior brothers are not involved in human affairs, and they interrupted my brother to pretend to be forceful, but they are our junior brothers, as senior brothers, we can''t let them do anything! If you can''t resist, you just leave and let them into the pce!" Go straight, you are the only one left in the pce, facing so many geniuses, your result... Gu Gengchou took a deep look at Gu Chou and said with a smile: "Brother, don''t worry! Several junior brothers are a little weaker, so they may not be able to stop them, but as long as I take action, they will definitely kneel, I am the king of robbery. one of them!" "Of course, you are my Gu Chou''s big brother! I am Gu Chou so strong, big brother, of course, you are not the ones who can stop me!" Gu Chou also grinned. The two brothers blew a wave of each other in front of the pce, and then turned around without hesitation, one walked towards the pce, and the other killed the geniuses! Chapter 301: Hold the starry sky in your hands, step on the dragon with your feet Chapter 301: Hold the starry sky in your hands, step on the dragon with your feet "The robbery will destroy thousands!" Before Gu Gengchou arrived, his voice had already resounded in all directions, like a thunderp, and the momentum was earth-shattering. Countless shadows appeared on Gu Gengchou''s body in an instant! If Wang Feng and other people who are familiar with the two Gu Chou brothers are here, they will find that these countless shadows are actually people or monsters that the two Gu Chou brothers robbed. What is even more shocking is that the power that erupts from these shadows is not weak, at least half of the strength of Gu Gengchou''s body. Just when Zong Ji and the three of them bombarded those arrogances, Gu Gengchou also came to Zong Ji and others with his robbery. Shock away. For a time, the dense shadows actually blocked the hundreds of geniuses. In such a scene, Zong Ji and the others were shocked, and they nced at Gu Gengchou in disbelief. This was the first time they saw Senior Brother Gu Gengchou take action. Originally thought that these two Hanhan senior brothers could only rob and have no strength, but at this moment, Zong Ji and three peoplepletely understood that what was really hidden, it turned out to be these two Hanhan senior brothers! The power of those shadows, even the three of Zong Ji, were shocked. Maybe the power of a shadow was nothing to them, and they could be destroyed easily, but the dense shadows added up, it was a bit terrifying! They took a closer look and found that these shadows at least have the strength of the Dao Emperor, and the shadows erupted by Senior Brother Gu Gengchou, at least a thousand, if they fight alone, this posture is enough to scare the enemy into fear! No wonder the two senior brothers Gu Gengchou were able to rob so many arrogances and be famous throughout the secret realm. Zong Ji and others suddenly realized that they were secretly shocked by the strength of the two brothers. When the two brothers robbed, they were not together, so they did not know that the strength of the two brothers was so strong! Although Gu Chou didn''t make a move, but the leopard in the tube, the elder brother is so powerful, will Gu Chou be weak? "What are you still doing? Take action!" Seeing that Zong Ji and the others were in a daze, Gu Geng was so angry, he quickly shouted! Good guy, senior brother, I gave up the chance of inheritance and blocked this group of geniuses with you. As a result, you started to be in a daze when you saw senior brother take action? how? Senior brother makes you feel so powerful? Let you all have the illusion that I can fight hundreds of enemies with one brother? Hearing Gu Gengchou''s shout, Zong Ji and others also reacted. Only then did they realize that Gu Gengchou''s forehead was already sweating. Obviously, with such a powerful move, Senior Brother Gu Gengchou was not easy! Zong Ji and the others did not neglect, they hurriedly used the power in their bodies and continued to attack. With the cooperation of the shadow cast by Gu Gengchou, the four of them managed to block the hundreds of geniuses! Such a scene made Fu Xuangeng and other Fu n Tianjiao who were frantically arranging the formation all look shocked, and their eyes shed with awe. This is the arrogance of hundreds of Dao Sovereigns and above, and he was actually resisted by four senior brothers. He is indeed an elite disciple of my Immortal Sect! At this moment, many talismans of the Fu n have been deeply impressed by the heroic appearance of the four Gu Gengchou. If Gu Gengchou knows, fighting against these arrogances can still usher in the admiration of many junior brothers. If you pretend to be a big force, he will definitely Regret to look for inheritance! It took a long time to win the four Gu Gengchou, and these hundreds of Tianjiao were also anxious. The dozens of Taoist-level top Tianjiao looked at each other, and their faces showed a wicked look, no longer staying. With his hands, they burst out with their strongest power, destroying the shadow that Gu Gengchou burst out! Seeing this scene, Zong Ji and others looked shocked, and quickly looked at Gu Gengchou, hoping that Gu Gengchou would explode again and destroy thousands of people, but they saw that Gu Gengchou''s face was pale at this moment, and his forehead was sweating coldly. , they all sighed lightly, knowing that Senior Brother Gu Gengchou had already expended too much energy! Zong Ji and the others looked at each other with a firm look on their faces, no matter what, they would not let this group of people go to the pce! boom! Just at this critical moment, beams of light shot up into the sky, and then countless rays of light shot out from the beam, dividing the hundreds of geniuses! Seeing this scene, Zong Ji and others breathed a sigh of relief. The formation of the sky and the sky also means that it is not them that are in danger, but those who are in danger! Gu Gengchou and the others did not rush to kill those geniuses, but sat cross-legged in the void and began to adjust their breath. Although they did not fight for a long time, they all exploded with high intensity, and the power in their bodies had already been exhausted. do. "Is there anyone?" Inside the pce, Gu Chou walked cautiously and asked in a low voice. When he walked into the pce, Gu Chou didn''t see the so-called inheritance. What greeted him was pitch ck, and he couldn''t see his five fingers. In this pce, even his perception in the middle stage of the Dao Emperor was useless. "What about the sessful inheritance of the Dao God Nine Stars? It''s not a prank by some boss, right? There''s nothing!" Gu Chou secretly underestimated. hum! At this moment, a sound rang out in this silent pce, making Gu Chou startled, his whole body tense, and the power in his body surging quietly. Under Gu Chou''s full guard, blue rays of light suddenly shone in the hall. Gu Chou looked up, opened his mouth wide, and looked sluggish! I saw that a starry sky appeared in the sky, and the blue rays of light were the rays of the stars. At this moment, Gu Chou even felt that he appeared in outer space. "Interesting, there are still people who canprehend that mysterious and unpredictable way of robbery!" Just when Gu Chou was shocked by the starry ~ a wildughter resounded throughout the hall. "Who!" Gu Chou came back to his senses and shouted aloud! He looked around, and when he saw the tall figure appearing in front of him, he couldn''t help but tremble, and there was only one thought in his heart: I shouldn''t havee to look for this inheritance! In front of Gu Chou, a tall figure appeared, and the starry sky floated in the figure''s left hand, and at his feet, there was a dragon sculpture. Although the figure was very illusory, it was just a nce. It made Gu Chou''s whole soul tremble, as if he had met a god. Hold the starry sky in your hand and step on the dragon with your feet? What is this existence? Dao God Nine Stars Consummation? It''s so funny, the Taoist Jiuxing Perfection can step on such divine beasts as the dragon? Gu Chou can''t believe it! "I didn''t expect that the fate that wasid by chance would be worth it to wait for a genius like you!" The figure continued tough, with a very gentle voice. Under this gentle voice, Gu Chou gradually calmed down. Chapter 302: Desolate Demon God, 10 Demon Realms Chapter 302: Deste Demon God, 10 Demon Realms "Junior Gu Chou, meet senior! Dare to ask senior?" After calming down, Gu Chou bowed towards the tall figure and said respectfully! Although he is a bit naive, he is not stupid. If such a character is more stubborn, he will not take his own life as his life! "I am the Demon God of Deste Heaven!" When this voice fell, Gu Chou trembled all over. Obviously, the senior said it very calmly, but he inexplicably felt a boundless domineering, like the words of a god, which made his soul tremble. "Junior has no intention of disturbing, please forgive me, senior, if there is nothing wrong with senior, junior will leave now!" Gu Chou bowed his hands and said respectfully, he didn''t want to face this deste devil for a moment. In front of him, he always felt that his life was not his own. This is ufortable for Gu Chou, who is inspired to be the **** of robbery! If it wasn''t for this feeling, why would he ever be afraid of Gu Chou? No matter what, you have to rob an inheritance to y with it! "Robbery? So that''s the case. Your way of robbery was learned from robbery!" Wow, he can actually hear my heart? The seniors are wise and wise, and they are really gods. When the juniors see it, their admiration is like a surging water, whichsts forever! This voice made Gu Chou''s heart skip a beat. "Haha, you kid is funny!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven looked at Gu Chou with great interest, and a smile appeared on his face. He didn''t know how long it had been since he had been so happy. When he said his name, who wouldn''t be afraid to hear it? No one had ever dared to do this in front of him. "Don''t worry, you have found the fate left by this Demon God, and this Demon God will naturally pass it on to you!" Huangtian Demon God nced at Gu Chou, who was worried, and said gently. "The master is above, please ept the disciples!" Hearing this, Gu Chou immediately knelt down on one knee and hurriedly worshipped. Sovereign, forgive Gu Chou, it is ast resort! My loyalty to the Immortal Sect can be seen from the sun and the moon! Seeing Gu Chou''s attitude, the Demon God of Wild Heaven twitched at the corners of his mouth. This kid is quite good at kicking his nose on his face. "Well, since you haveprehended the robbery, you are also qualified to be the apprentice of this Demon God!" "From now on, you will be the direct disciple of my Wild Heaven Demon God!" The Wild Heaven Demon God twitched the corner of his mouth and chuckled lightly. "Yes, Tu''er Guchou, see Master!" "Master, please give me the ceremony of apprenticeship! The apprentice doesn''t ask much, just one hundred and eighty immortal weapons and artifacts!" Gu Chou hurriedly bowed, and then said with a smile. "Xiao Shuitou, you are the first person who dares to ask for something from your teacher!" Seeing Gu Chou''s shameless appearance, the Demon God of Wild Heaven shook his head andughed. "Hey, otherwise how could I be your direct disciple?" Gu Chou scratched his head and smiled. "Okay, even if I give you the divine weapon, it will be a disaster based on your cultivation level! Sit cross-legged, and pass the inheritance of the master here to you!" Huangtian Demon God waved his hand and said. For him, the Immortal Weapon Artifact was like an ordinary treasure, and it was not precious at all, but to Gu Chou at this time, it was a hot treasure. Usually, it was discovered by others, and it would inevitably attract countless strong people to **** it. "okay!" Gu Chou responded, and hurriedly sat cross-legged, relieved, and ready to ept the inheritance! Seeing this, the Demon God of Deste Heaven stretched out his hand and pointed it out. A ray of light instantly entered Gu Chou''s eyebrows, making Gu Chou''s whole body shake, and then, an inexhaustible amount of power surged out of the void. , wrapping Gu Chou''s whole body! What is the devil? The first is called Heavenly Demon, the second is called Earth Demon, the third is called Human Demon, the fourth is called Demon Demon, the fifth is called Demon of God, the sixth is called Yang Demon, the seventh is called Yin Demon, the eight is called Heart Demon, the ninth is Demon Demon, and the tenth is Realm Demon. Melt the ten demons in the body, refine desires in the heart, practice righteousness, taste the sufferings and joys of the world,prehend the deste way of demons that has no distinction between good and evil, righteousness and evil, and gain ess to the Supreme Purity, and prove to the wonderful way of demons! A string of mysterious words appeared in Gu Chou''s mind, like a magnificent voice, deeply engraved in Gu Chou''s soul. At the same time, the robbery in his body was also affected by this, and it actually operated independently. The vast power shrouded in Gu Chou''s body instantly poured into Gu Chou''s body, and a huge vortex appeared above his head, and Gu Chou''s cultivation base was gradually rising! Seeing this, the Demon God of Deste Heaven did not hesitate, and lightly opened his teeth. The mystery about the three realms of Dao Sheng, Dao Xian, and Dao God suddenly floated out of his mouth and poured into Gu Chou''s mind, mixed with those mysterious magic words. together. If someone saw this scene, they would definitely be extremely envious. To be able to have an existence like the Demon God of Deste Heaven personally teach the mystery of the realm is simply a chance against the sky that cannot be found! I don''t know how long it has passed, a powerful wave burst out from Gu Chou''s body, and his body trembled suddenly. This wave is the aura of a Taoist God! In a short period of time, Gu Chou actually directly crossed three great realms from the middle stage of the Taoist Emperor to one star of the Taoist God. If such a scene spreads out, it will surely shock the world! However, the vast power of Gu Chou''s body has not been exhausted even one-tenth, and it is still entangled in Gu Chou''s body! For others, to cross three great realms in such a short period of time is definitely a boost, but for the Demon God of Deste Heaven, it is far from nothing! What kind of person is he? If you really want to pull the seedlings and help them grow, you can instantly elevate Gu Chou''s cultivation to the peak of the Taixuan fairnd, but now it''s just the one star of the Taoist God. After thinking about it, the Demon God of Wild Heaven stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the light and shadow covered with pitch-ck inscriptions were instantly caught by him from the void. If anyone saw these lights and shadows, they would surely exim. These lights and shadows are clearly the ways of the Ten Demons, such as the Way of Heaven, the Way of Earth, and the Way of Humanity! After taking out the way of the ten demons and manifesting the light and shadow, the demon **** of the wastnd did not hesitate, and directly prated into the body of Gu Chou. After the way of the ten demons was integrated into the body of Gu Chou, Gu Chou originally stagnated growth. The cultivation base of ~ climbed up again! Taoshen Two Stars Taoshen Samsung... An hourter, Gu Chou''s body trembled, and a terrifying aura burst out from him. This aura was the great perfection of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, and he was only half a step away from entering the first realm of Taixuan Wondend. Fairnd! Gu Chou opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, piercing the void, feeling the majestic power in his body, Gu Chou was excited. Who else! ! ! At this moment, Gu Chou can''t wait to look up to the sky and let out a long roar, Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection, and it is an unprecedented ten Great Perfection. With his current cultivation level, who can''t be beaten? Generally speaking, the integration of nine trails can achieve the perfection of the Taoist Nine Stars, but it does not mean that you cannot continue to integrate. As long as you canprehend more trails, you can continue to integrate, but few people can integrate more than ten trails, becauseprehension Nine trails are already the limit, even if they are the best and have a special physique, they may not be able to cross the extreme number of nine and reach the taboo of ten! Chapter 303: 10 Fangyuan Realm, 9th World Infatuation Chapter 303: 10 Fangyuan Realm, 9th World Infatuation Nine is an extreme number, and ten is a taboo! Since ancient times, there have been very few people who can cross the limit and reach the taboo. Once they reach it, they can be called the taboo genius! The Demon God of Huangtian nced at Gu Chou, and he couldn''t help but secretly think about the good luck of this kid. If he had such luck at the beginning, his achievements would not be limited to this! What is even more terrifying is that the Demon God of Wild Heaven knows very well that the way of the ten demons that his cheap disciple has integrated is not a small way, but the real way. Mysterious, integrated into Gu Chou''s body! The way of the ten demons at this moment is notplete, but sealed by him. As Gu Chou''s cultivation level increases, the way of the ten demons will gradually be unsealed, helping Gu Chou to understand his own way of the ten demons. His true heritage! It''s just that this kid''s ambition is a little weak. After breaking through in his cultivation, the first thing he thought of was robbery? My good fellow, I have epted such a wonderful disciple in a daze! Although it is a bit strange, this disciple''s talent is envied even by the Demon God of the Wilderness. Not only is there a way of wild demons that integrates the way of the ten demons, but there is also a way of robbery that isparable to the most mysterious way of karma, yin and yang, the way of chaos, and the way of destiny. The Deste Heaven Demon God couldn''t even guess how far his disciple could reach in the future? "Thank you master!" After Gu Chou pondered a few more robbery ns, he came back to his senses and thanked the Demon God of Wild Heaven. "It''s okay, the teacher is looking forward to the day when I really see you, I hope you will cultivate well, don''t let the teacher down!" Huangtian Demon God waved his hand and said solemnly! "Huh? Didn''t you see your apprentice? Could it be that you are dead? Then don''t, your apprentice still has a long lifespan, so don''t be in a hurry to see your apprentice!" Gu Chou was stunned when he heard the words of the Demon God of Wild Heaven, and then he seemed to have thought of something, and waved his hands again and again. The Demon God of Wild Heaven''s face turned ck, and he resisted the thought of pping Gu Chou to death. My good fellow, I was cursed to death by my own disciple. "What nonsense? This ce is just a photo left for the teacher, and the deity of the teacher is alive and well!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven scolded. "Oh, Master is not dead, great! Where is your deity? Why didn''t youe to see your disciple? Your disciple will take you to robbery. Don''t worry, your disciple has now be the king of robbery, one by one. allow!" A series of doubts burst out from Gu Chou''s mouth again. When talking about the robbery, he pped his chest wildly, with a confident look on his face! The Demon God of Deste Heaven suddenly felt a little regretful, and epting such a wonderful disciple is a sin! "My teacher is in the Honggan God Realm. When you have enough cultivation, you will be able to see my teacher!" Huangtian Demon God nced at Gu Chou and chuckled lightly. "Honggan God Realm? What is that ce?" Gu Chou asked quickly with a confused face. "The ce where you are now was originally the Xian Yuanjie, which is the central continent of the Shifang Yuanjie. The Xian Yuanjie and the surrounding Yuanjie are collectively called the Shifang Yuanjie, which is an intermediate world!" "And those who are in charge of the middle-level source realms such as the Ten Fang Yuan Realm are the high-level worlds! These ten-fang source realms are located in the high-level world Yuanhua Tianjie, and there are dozens of intermediate source realms controlled by the Yuanhua Tianjie!" "As for the world further up, even if you know about it at this time, it will be of no use at all, but will only add to your troubles. When your cultivation level arrives, you will naturally know!" "The Honggan God Realm where Wei Shi is located is countless times higher than the Yuanhua Heaven Realm. If you want to meet Wei Shi, you have to work hard!" The Demon God of Deste Heaven nced at Gu Chou and chuckled lightly. Hearing the words of the Demon God of Deste Heaven, Gu Chou was surprised at first, and then delighted. There are so many advanced worlds, so there is still a lot of room for development in his road of robbery! Hahaha, I am old and worried, and I am about to go to the end of the road of robbery! After the robbery of the Ten Fangyuan Realm, the robbery of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, one day, the robbery will go to the Honggan God Realm, and the master will be startled, hehe! The Demon God of Deste Heavenughed, stupid disciple, if you can rob you of the Honggan God Realm, you will only be pleasantly surprised. At this moment, the Demon God of Deste Heaven has been immune to himself, a fool who likes to rob. Perhaps, relying on his disciple''s belief that he is going to rob to the end, he can instead promote his growth! "Teacher, now that the inheritance is over, you can go out, as a teacher, you must use the power of thisst inheritance to meet an old friend!" Huangtian Demon God waved his hand and said. "Master, take care! The disciple must live up to the expectations of the master. When the disciple arrives at the Honggan God Realm, he will present a great gift to the master!" A salute, solemnly said! Although he got along with the Demon God of Wild Heaven for a short time, Gu Chou could feel that the Demon God of Wild Heaven was really good to him, perhaps because his brain was not bright, Gu Chou was more sensitive to this kind of emotion. From the Deste Heaven Demon God, Gu Chou felt a kind of warmth from his elders, which was extremely precious to Gu Chou, who desperately longed for family affection. "Okay, wait for that day as a teacher!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven smiled and said gently. If anyone from the Honggan God Realm saw this scene, they would definitely be shocked. The Demon God of Wild Heaven, who shook the entire Honggan God Realm and could be called the most evil demon in the God Realm, would show such a warm smile. Gu Chou bowed deeply again, then turned around and strode away. Seeing this, the Demon God of Wild Heaven took a deep look at Gu Chou''s back, and that huge body disappeared directly into the pce! At the same time when the Demon God of the Wilderness disappeared, Ye Muqing''s figure in the temple of the ancient gods and immortals also slowly disappeared! In a mysterious ce in the starry sky, the huge illusory figure of the Demon God of the Wilderness appeared, and opposite him, Ye Muqing was wearing a veil and stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the Demon God of the Wilderness emerging slowly, a sh of emotion shed in his beautiful eyes. "Huangtian, you are willing to pass on the Ten Demons directly to the disciples of my Immortal Sect!" Ye Muqing said first, and a touch of softness shed on her stunning face! There are not many people who can be her friends, and the Demon God of Wild Heaven is one of them! "Fate is so!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven smiled slightly and whispered softly, with a hint of joy in his tone. He thought that Ye Muqing, a friend, was dead, but he did not expect that he was setting up a suspicious array. His n was worthy of the name of the Empress! "Your Affectionate Dao has only been cultivated to the Realm of Forgetfulness. If you want to reach your Realm of Ruthless Dao, I''m afraid it will take a while!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven looked at Ye Muqing, his eyes lit up, and he said with deep meaning. "It''s okay, UU Reading has hispany!" Ye Muqing smiled and murmured softly. "Among our group of people, the one I envy the most is him. He can be infatuated with you for the ninth generation! It''s a pity that the burden on his shoulders is so heavy that he doesn''t dare to ept you!" , said condensedly. Hearing this, Ye Muqing didn''t speak, her eyes shed with endless determination! "This power of inheritance is almost gone, I will wait for you in Honggan God Realm! At that time, I will fight side by side!" The Demon God of Wild Heaven gave Ye Muqing a deep look, and shouted in a deep voice, his momentum directly shattering the surrounding starry sky ! After the voice fell, the huge body of the Demon God of the Wilderness slowly dissipated, but his eyes were still staring at Ye Muqing! "In the future, I will fight side by side!" Ye Muqing looked directly at the Demon God of Wild Heaven and whispered softly. Although his voice was soft, it clearly fell in the ears of the Demon God of the Wilderness. He smiled andughed happily! When the figure of the Demon God of Deste Heavenpletely disappeared, Ye Muqing''s figure also disappeared! Chapter 304: My ancient sorrow, soaring to 90,000 miles Chapter 304: My ancient sorrow, soaring to 90,000 miles When Gu Chou walked out of the pce, the entire pce disappeared without a trace, and Zong Ji and others also cleaned up the battlefield and came to Gu Chou''s side. They did not kill all the geniuses, but targeted some The arrogance of the ancient n who have hatred with the Immortal Sect, of course, they don''t need to think about the points! "Brother, how is it? Have you got the inheritance?" As soon as Shi appeared in front of Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou couldn''t wait to speak out. When Gu Gengchou''s words fell, Zong Ji and others also turned their attention to Gu Chou with a hint of hope in their eyes. From Gu Chou, they can already feel an unfathomable aura, so they already have guesses in their hearts, but they still want to get Gu Chou''s confirmation. "I have risen by the wind, soaring up to 90,000 miles!" Gu Chou stood with his hands behind his back, with a hint of deepness in his eyes, and murmured softly. "Snapped!" A light sound broke Gu Chou''s overwhelming mood. Gu Gengchou pped Gu Chou''s head with a p, and said dissatisfiedly, "I asked if you got the inheritance? What are you pretending to be? Do you want to be a big brother or something?" Brother, I am now the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection! If you do this again, I will shoot you to death by ident! After thinking about it, Gu Chou finally resisted everything by himself, and said in a grievance: "I got it, my brother is now the Dao God Jiuxing Great Consummation!" Gu Chou felt that it was still necessary to tell the elder brother about his cultivation, so that the elder brother would not have to do anything. I Gu Chou, the head of the Taoist Nine Stars Great Perfection powerhouse, can I take pictures casually? "hiss!" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Zong Ji and others took a deep breath, their eyes almost bulging, and they looked at Gu Chou in disbelief. In such a short time, Senior Brother Gu Chou soared from the middle stage of the Taoist Emperor to the Taoist Nine Stars Great Consummation? "Snapped!" "Wonderful, brother, if we go out to rob in the future, wouldn''t it be one hit and one hit?" Gu Gengchou was so excited, he pped Gu Chou''s head again, and said with shining eyes. If you weren''t my eldest brother, and I poked my finger over it, you would be gone! Gu Chou gave Gu Geng Chou a faint nce, and thought to himself. Zong Ji and the others, who were in shock at first, twitched at the corners of their mouths when they heard Gu Gengchou''s words, good fellow, you have reached the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection, and you are thinking of robbing them? "Let''s go, brother, brother, tell you, you will go out to cover up your cultivation base, and when the suzerain is in danger next time, you suddenly burst out, pretending to be arrogant in front of the suzerain, and looking at the suzerain in the future. Don''t let us go out and loot!" Gu Gengchou hugged Gu Chou''s shoulders, with a glint in his eyes, and whispered excitedly. "Wonderful, big brother!" Gu Chou''s eyes lit up, and he gave Gu Geng Chou a thumbs up. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Gu Gengchou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and others killed many arrogances, and received a reward of 50 million sects, three times the ultimate random summon opportunity!" "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the Qianlong Wushu quest, and getting the reward: three ultimate random summoning opportunities in the Taoist realm, 30 million sect value!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, has obtained the inheritance of the Deste Heaven Demon God, and his cultivation has jumped to be the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection, rewarding an exclusive elixir of Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, to ascend to the Immortal Pill!" Before Gu Chou and the others walked out of the secret realm, a series of system voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. When he heard thest system voice, Wang Feng was stunned! what''s the situation? Gu Chou that Hanhan actually got the inheritance? And is it still the inheritance of the Demon God? Why did he suddenly be the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection? "System, Gu Chou got the inheritance of the Demon God of Destion, what about Mu Yunfei?" After a while of confusion, Wang Feng suddenly asked solemnly. Regarding Mu Yunfei''s question, Wang Feng has always kept it in his heart, but he never thought that the inheritance of the Demon God of the Wilderness was identally acquired by Gu Chou! "Ding, with Ye Muqing''s help, Mu Yunfei has gotten out of the predicament!" Forehead! Well, the wife is awesome! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng shake his head and smile bitterly. "System, what is the Immortal Esction Pill?" After learning that Mu Yunfei was out of the predicament, Wang Feng felt relieved and asked secretly. "Ding, the Immortal Immortal Pill is the exclusive elixir of Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect. It can only be used by the disciple Gu Chou. Its function can make the Nine Stars of the Taoist Godplete, and break through to the first realm of the Taixuan fairnd without any side effects!" Good guy, Gu Chou''s fellow, not only God''s son, but also the system''s son! Just after breaking through the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection, the system gave him an elixir that could directly ascend to the Immortal Origin Realm. Wang Feng admired this good fortune. hum! Just when Wang Feng was secretly moved by Gu Chou''s creation, the gate of the secret realm trembled suddenly. Then, Gu Chou and his group stepped out of the secret realm first, followed by the surviving geniuses, one by one fearful. He looked at Gu Chou and his group, and as soon as Shi stepped out, he hurried back to his parents. "Sect Master, I have not lived up to Sect Master''s high hopes, and sessfully won the top five in Qianlong Huiwu!" When Gu Chou and his party came to Wang Feng, they all bowed and said respectfully. Um? Wang Feng nced at Gu Chou with a little doubt. ording to this simple and simple character, he has reached the Great Perfection of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God. Wang Feng nced at Gu Chou with deep meaning, stretched out his hand to help him, and said with a chuckle, "Very good, you have won glory for my Immortal Sect this time, and this seat will reward you for a chance to enter the Taoist Temple for enlightenment!" "Thank you Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zong Ji and others were very excited, and quickly bowed their hands and thanked them. That is the Taoist Temple. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect are eager to enter the Taoist temple for enlightenment, but it is not so easy to enter the Taoist temple. They must contribute to the ~Or have enough Zongmen points to redeem the opportunity to enter the Taoist Temple! When Wang Feng encouraged Zong Ji and others, the ancient tribes such as the Huang n also learned the news that Tianjiao in their own n was killed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect, and they were all furious, but the previous power of the immortal sect was captured. I dare not attack, I can only suppress this anger deeply in my heart. Immortal Sect, my Phoenix n is at odds with you! Ye Shengran, the patriarch of the Huang n, lowered his head and roared in his heart. At this moment, Ye Shengran''s heart is dripping blood, that is the top talent, it is the future of their Phoenix n, and now that they are dead, their Phoenix n will be in a low point for a long time. Top talent is not so easy to cultivate, even if it is an ancient n with a deep heritage, if you want to cultivate a top talent, you need to spend a lot of resources and a long time. This patriarch does not believe it, your Immortal Sect can stop the immortal ancient n, and can stop the entire Tian domain from joining forces! Ye Shengran gave Wang Feng a vicious look, and decided in his heart that after returning home, he would join forces with many immortal ancient ns and other ancient ns, as well as that mysterious adult, topletely kill this immortal sect! Chapter 305: Its time to perform the real technique Chapter 305: It''s time to perform the real technique The master of Qianwu City, Liang Gong, respectfully bowed to Wang Feng, and then said loudly, "Congrattions to the disciples of the Immortal Sect for winning the Qianlong Wushu Championship. Since the disciple of the Immortal Sect, Gu Chou, has inherited the inheritance, this secret realm will be permanent. Belongs to the Immortal Sect!" When Liang Gong''s voice fell, many ancient tribes were silent. In front of the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, what else could they do besides silence? Do you still want to congratte them? The top geniuses in the n were all killed by the disciples of the Immortal Sect. They didn''t break out on the spot, they were already very cowardly. I want them to congratte them and dream? Moreover, even if the disciples of the Immortal Sect did not win the championship, with the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, if the Immortal Sect really wanted the right to use the secret realm, who could stop it? When the strength surpasses everything, then, you can really do whatever you want! At this time, these ancients just want to leave this nightmarish ce quickly. They all know that after today, the Immortal Sect will definitely be a nightmare for all forces in the entire Tian Domain. The rise of a new overlord will also represent a **** storm. They must rush back as soon as possible to prepare, unite with other ancient tribes, and resist the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng nced at the many ancient powerhouses, and a sneer appeared on his face. He knew exactly what these people were thinking, but no matter how they prepared, they could not stop the rise of the Immortal Sect. boom! Just when Wang Feng was about to bring many experts from the Immortal Sect to go back, the whole world suddenly underwent a huge change. There was also an iparably terrifying pressure that swept the entire world, causing the bodies of everyone present to bend down involuntarily. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked up, his face instantly turned cold, and an extremely cold killing intent burst out from Wang Feng. "Ling Yun Supreme! Very good, I haven''t found you yet, and you havee to the door yourself. This time, I want to see how arrogant you are?" The humiliation of the past flooded into my heart one after another, making Wang Feng''s killing intent even more majestic. This time, he will never let Lingyun Supreme escape! "hiss!" "Then...that''s...?" When many of the ancient powerhouses at the scene saw the silhouettes emerging from the sky, they all took a breath of cold air and were stunned on the spot, while some ancient tribes such as the Huang n were very excited at this time, and their entire bodies were constantly shaking due to excitement. write! I saw that on the dark clouds in the sky stood a group of figures, headed by Ling Yun Supreme, next to him stood his two brothers, and behind him, there were three hundred blood dragon guards. ! The breath condensed by the three hundred and two Taoist gods directly caused the world to change color, as if even the heaven and the earth were afraid, the void was constantly shaking, and dark cracks spread all over the ce, and the scene was like destroying the sky. Destruction makes no difference! Many ancient powerhouses were almost scared to pee. The scene where hundreds of Taoist powerhouses gathered together constantly impacted their souls, and their worldview copsed at this moment! That''s a god! The real ceiling ofbat power in the entire Tian Domain! Hundreds and hundreds of appearances, who can not be afraid of it? "This seat is very curious, how did your Immortal Sect rise to such a level in such a short period of time?" Ling Yun Supreme stood with his hands behind his back, looked down at Wang Feng, and asked aloud. He did not question Wang Feng why he killed his three brothers, nor did he roar in anger. Instead, he chatted with Wang Feng like a friend he hadn''t seen in a long time. However, the arrogance and contempt in his words were revealed unabashedly. Whether in the eyes of Ling Yun Supreme or his two brothers, the Immortal Sect was destined to be destroyed, and Wang Feng and others were also bound to die. ! Angrily roaring with a group of dead people will only lower your own pattern! After the master let the Blood Dragon Guard take action, Ling Yun Supreme and his two senior brothers knew that the Immortal Sect would surely die, and no one could stop the killing of the Blood Dragon Guard! When Lingyun Supreme''s voice fell, many ancient powerhouses present quickly held their breaths, did not dare to breathe, and watched the development of the situation nervously. The ancient tribes such as the Phoenix family, who had already surrendered to Lingyun Supreme and others, showed wicked smiles. They never thought that the mysterious people they surrendered had such terrifying strength. In front of these hundreds of Taoist gods, the Immortal Sect is a piece of shit! I thought that their revenge would not be so easy to avenge, but I didn''t expect that they would be avenged in a blink of an eye. "If you practice casually, you will break through, isn''t it difficult?" Wang Feng spread out his hands and said, looking at Ling Yun Supreme''s eyes with a doubt, as if to say that cultivation is difficult? When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the atmosphere that was drawn with swords and arrows copsed instantly. Everyone present twitched their mouths and looked at Wang Feng speechlessly. Do you want to pretend like this? "Interesting, it''s a good thing to have a hard mouth. If you have soft bones, this seat will be much less fun!" Ling Yun Supreme twitched the corner of his mouth and chuckled. Then, with a big wave of his hand, the senior brother Yuzong and the second senior brother Guiwu immediately took a step, the breath of the whole body burst out, and the terrifying power of the peak of the seven-star Taoist **** and the peak of the six-star Taoist **** swept the whole world. The two of them were the center, and the void cracked open like a spider web. "Come to fight!" Yuzong looked down at Wang Feng and the others, and said indifferently. The sound was like thunder, and it exploded in the whole world. The sound was like a gust of wind, sweeping the four directions. Some practitioners with weaker cultivation were all thrown away by this sound. "Brother, it''s time to show real technique!" When the momentum of Yuzong and the two broke ~ behind Wang Feng, Gu Gengchou was not at all afraid, but was surprised and whispered in Gu Chou''s ear. "Brother, I''m sorry, this time I have to let your brother pretend to be a big one!" Gu Chou was equally excited, but he still apologized to Gu Geng. "It''s okay! It''s okay! For our brothers'' robbery career!" Gu Gengchou waved his hand and said solemnly! "For our brothers'' robbery career!" Gu Chou said the same with a certain expression on his face! Then, in front of everyone''s eyes, Gu Chou walked out from behind Wang Feng, with his hands behind his back, he walked in the air, nced at the two of Yuzong contemptuously, and said loudly: "Robbery!" "I want the sect master to take action with the elders? I don''t want to see if you are worthy of it? I also want my immortal sect sect master to take action personally? I''m just talking about a dream!" "Before this seat gets angry, hand over your treasures quickly, then kneel in front of this seat andmit suicide, and this seat will wait for a whole corpse!" At this time, Gu Chou did not exude the slightest breath from his body, but his words were extremely domineering and reverberated in the whole world! Chapter 306: Gu Chous Debut Chapter 306: Gu Chou''s Debut Wang Feng looked at Gu Chou with a look of relief, although this kid is a bit silly, and he doesn''t do his job properly. If Wang Feng knew that Gu Chou just wanted to put on a wave in front of him, so that he would be ashamed and give up to stop the two brothers from robbing, Wang Feng would probably not be able to help him with a p in the face. "puff!" "I didn''t expect the dignified Immortal Sect to have such a wonderful disciple?" "Haha, is this person joking?" "I really feel sorry for the Immortal Sect, and actually recruited such a disciple!" "Yeah, when there are hundreds of Taoist gods in front of him, he wants to kill himself? How stupid is this to do?" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, many practitioners present did not shake, butughed out loud, looking at Gu Chou like a clown jumping on the beam. There are hundreds of Taoist gods, even if the existence of the nine-star peak of the Taoist gods meets, I am afraid that they will have to turn around and run away, let alone a mere disciple of you? Among the many cultivators, the ancient tribes such as the Phoenix n who had hatred with the Immortal Sectughed the most. Before, they only had fear and fear of the Immortal Sect, but now they have the support of Ling Yun Supreme and others, and they ridiculed desperately. I want to take revenge for the shame I suffered before. Lingyun Supreme alsoughed, he nced at Wang Feng, and said sarcastically: "This is the disciple of your Immortal Sect? Ridiculous!" "The way of the devil, the bound of the devil!" "Earth Demon Road, Earth Demon Kill!" Facing everyone''s ridicule, Gu Chou didn''t talk nonsense. With a move, he appeared directly in front of Yuzong and Guiwu. He pinched Yin Jue with both hands at a terrifying speed and roared! boom! When Gu Chou''s voice fell, a monstrous demonic energy permeated the whole body for an instant, and cold murderous intent spread out from the demonic energy. A terrifying aura that seemed to open the gate of **** and the devil descended, filled the whole world in an instant, extremely terrifying! At the same time, between Gu Chou''s hands, the majestic demonic energy condensed into two small demon swords, which floated up and down. This is the sword of Earth Demon ying. As soon as it appeared, there was a split. The terrifying edge of heaven and earth! All of this happened in an instant. When Yuzong and Guiwu reacted, Gu Chou had already condensed two terrifying offensives. Yuzong and Guiwu were both startled and scared! Their bodies, as if they were bound by something, could not move at all. Even if they burst out of the cultivation base of the peak of the seven-star Taoist **** and the peak of the six-star Taoist god, they could not get rid of that restraint force! What really terrified them was that this restraining force not only bound their bodies, but also bound the power in their bodies. At this time, they had no power in their cultivation base! "Quick, shoot!" At this time, if Ling Yun Supreme didn''t notice anything wrong, then he wouldn''t be able to be a world Supreme, he roared directly. When his voice fell, the three hundred blood dragon guards behind him burst out with their own momentum, and the momentum gathered by the three hundred Taoist powerhouses formed a stormy wave, swept away towards Gu Chou, a wave high After a wave, wherever you pass, everything will be destroyed, extremely terrifying! Gu Chou didn''t feel nervous at all, instead he sneered, and with a move of his hands, two Earth Demon Killing Swords shot out in an instant, stabbing towards Yuzong and Guiwu! In the pupils of Yuzong and the two, the two Earth Demon Killing Swords grew bigger and bigger, their bodies were constantly shaking due to fear, struggling desperately, but the terrifying power of restraint was firm. Binding them, their struggles are useless, they can only watch the two sharp swords that are enough to kill them! boom! At the same time, when the turbulent waves that erupted from the Blood Dragon Guard were about to sweep in front of Gu Chou, A Qing suddenly moved, and the delicate body changed shape and appeared directly in front of Gu Chou, with a wave of the bamboo stick in his hand! The strength of the whole body and the mystery of Taoism were all condensed by Ah Qing in this wave, and on his bamboo stick, a faint light that devoured all things in the world bloomed. Even if Ah Qing reaches the pinnacle of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, even if this is just the aura of the three hundred blood dragon guards, Ah Qing does not dare to neglect at all, and directly explodes his full strength! When Ah Qing swung this stick, a thunderp sounded in all directions, and the sword light shing with terrifying sword light was extremely fast, as if it had crossed time and space, and directly faced the stormy waves! boom! The deafening sound of the collision reverberated, and under the shocking sword glow, the stormy waves were shattered without exception, and the sword glow went unabated, and went straight towards the three hundred blood dragon guards. , but with the concerted efforts of the three hundred Blood Dragon Guards, that sword beam didn''t achieve an inch! During this dy, the Sword of Earth Demon Killing that Gu Chou erupted, stabbed Yuzong''s hearts fiercely, and the blood and even the strength of their bodies were instantly absorbed by the Sword of Earth Demon Killing. , their originally full bodies were shriveled in a state visible to the naked eye. "Do not!" In the sunken pupils of Yuzong and the two, there was a sh of unwillingness, and a hoarse roar came from their mouths. They were the peak of the seven-star Taoist **** and the six-star peak of the Taoist god, but they died before they were sessful. . I thought that my birth this time would win the respect of all living beings in the world; I thought that my birth this time would help the master to level the Tian Domain and attack the Immortal and Profound Realm, but I didn''t expect that even a ray of light had not bloomed yet. , was beaten and killed by a mere disciple! hate it! In less than a moment, the consciousness of Yu Zong and the two peoplepletely dissipated in this world, and their bodies, like mummified corpses, lost a little bit of vitality, not even a trace of blood. When the two Earth Demon Killing Swords flew out by themselves, the two mummified corpses fell straight down, and with a bang, a huge pit was directly smashed into the entire ground! "Damn!" Seeing that the two senior brothers were beheaded by Gu Chou, Ling Yun Supreme''s eyes were red, and he roared in the sky. The anger in his chest erupted like a volcano, and the surrounding temperature rose a lot because of this anger. Originally had the Blood Dragon Guard, Ling Yun Supreme regarded the Immortal Sect like an ant. Even if he knew that the Immortal Sect was not weak, he still disdain it. After all, he had three hundred Taoist powerhouses behind him! But he did not expect that his two most powerful senior brothers would die directly in just one face-to-face meeting, and they still died in the hands of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, which was extremely mocking! At this time, Ling Yun Supreme was not only angry, but also extremely painful. He was selfish and regarded all living beings like ants, but Master and several senior ~ are the only ones he regards as his rtives. The existence of the same kind of existence, and now, he watched his two senior brothers being killed, and that feeling almost made him unable to bear! Gu Chou ignored the anger of Ling Yun Supreme, he held one hand behind his back, and with the other hand he took the two swords of killing demons back into his body. When the two swords of killing demons returned to Gu Chou, the ground The way of the devil suddenly skyrocketed! This is the way of the deste demons formed by the fusion of the ten demons. It can use the enemy to cultivate itself, which is extremely terrifying! However, at this moment, Gu Chou didn''t pay attention to the changes in his body. He put his hands behind his back, looked around, and raised his head slightly, enjoying the awe and worship of the world. He deliberately nced at Wang Feng, wanting to see if the sect master was shocked when he knew his terrifying strength? But what made Gu Shou depressed was that the sect master was so calm that he didn''t even have the slightest intention to praise him, as if he did such an earth-shattering thing, it was extremelymon. Did he pretend to fail this time? This is his first show after reaching the Dao God Nine Stars Great Perfection. If this fails, Gu Chou may not have the heart to rob him for three days! Chapter 307: Blood Dragon Killing Immortal Formation Chapter 307: Blood Dragon Killing Immortal Formation Many ancient powerhouses dropped their jaws at this time, and the whole person was terrified. That was the existence of the peak of the seven-star Taoist **** and the six-star peak of the Taoist god, and was actually killed by a disciple of the Immortal Sect? And it''s still so destructive! This scene shook their hearts, causing them to fear each and every one of them, and at the same time they began to doubt their lives. Even a mere disciple of the Immortal Sect can have such terrifying strength. They have cultivated for tens of thousands of years. to the dog? In particr, the ancient tribes, such as the Phoenix n, who had hatred with the Immortal Sect, opened their mouths even more at this moment. A disciple of the Immortal Sect easily killed an existence that even they couldn''t even hope to see. "hiss!" "What kind of sect is this immortal sect? I thought that what I saw was already its peak, but I didn''t expect it to be just the tip of the iceberg!" "Yeah, first, many immortal ancient ns, and then such terrifying mysterious powerhouses, were easily killed by Shenxianzong, what else can Shenxianzong do?" "It is a nightmare to be the enemy of the Immortal Sect!" There were many ancient tribes who were talking in shock. They felt that this immortal sect was poisonous. Other forces, even the immortal ancient n, had a certain upper limit of strength, and this immortal sect seemed to have no upper limit. "court death!" Ling Yun Supreme screamed in the sky, his eyes were extremely red, and the whole person was like a beast, a violent and ferocious aura burst out from his body. "Blood-blooded Dragon ying Immortal Formation!" When Lingyun Supreme''s voice fell, the three hundred blood dragon guards behind him moved instantly, standing in a row, like a long dragon, a vast power fluctuation burst out from them, and the terrifying energy spread out, Tianxiong Copse in an instant! Just three hundred Taoist gods alone are enough to make any immortal ancient n tremble, not to mention three hundred Taoist gods who have disyed a terrifying formation? A terrifying aura that surpassed the nine-star perfection of the Taoist gods and was infinitely close to the Immortal Origin Realm swept through the four directions. That terrifying might suppresses without a trace of resistance! In the field, the only people who could keep calm were Wang Feng and other experts from the Immortal Sect, and the rest of the ancient n all looked at the Blood Dragon Guard in horror. Roar! In an instant, a deafening dragon roar resounded in all directions, and the terrifying sound was rippling like a storm. Under the horrified eyes of many onlookers, a huge blood-red figure appeared from the body of the three hundred blood dragon guards. It was a blood-colored dragon between the real and the illusory. The terrifying Dragon Might caused the surrounding void to copse continuously. Even if the blood-colored dragon did not move at all, it made everyone present tremble, and their whole souls were trembling. Shenlong noticed them. Even Wang Feng squinted his eyes. I have to say that this Blood Dragon Guard is really terrifying, even if the Nine Stars of the Taoist God are consummated, they can''t bear the Blood Dragon Guard whoid the Blood Dragon Killing Immortal Array. When this terrifying dragon power swept through, the entire Tian Territory was shocked, as if it could not bear this dragon power. All the practitioners looked in the direction of Qianwu City in unison, their faces extremely terrified. , The terrifying auraing from that direction made them all want to surrender. The Dilong Daozun, who was in a mysterious ce, was also spying on this battle. The death of Yuzong and Guiwu made him angry and painful. Smashed to pieces! "Elder, let''s do it together?" Facing the blood dragon killing immortal formation, Gu Chou''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly looked at Ah Qing and asked. Perhaps he could resist the blood dragon ughtering immortal formation despite his reckless outbreak, but Gu Chou didn''t want to be injured. It''s time to pretend to be forced, and it''s time to paddle. Before the enemy was weak, he was naturally obliged, but now that the enemy is strong, he would not rush up stupidly and let the elders watch, useless. Ah Qing nodded, holding the bamboo stick tightly in her slender hand, facing the blood-colored dragon, even she felt a trace of threat. "kill!" Suddenly, the three hundred blood dragon guards roared in unison, and the terrifying killing intent destroyed Cangxiong, and the blood dragon floating above them also roared in the sky. In front of Qing and the others, they opened their mouths and rushed towards Ah Qing and the others. That terrifying Longwei, shocked the sky, shook the ground, and destroyed everything! "Deste Demon Dao Fist!" Facing this blood dragon with fangs and ws, Gu Chou''s eyes condensed, and the way of ten demons merged in an instant, forming the way of wild demons condensed on the fist. Drop! At the same time, Ah Qing also moved. She was wearing embroidered shoes with a point on her toes, and her whole body changed shape and appeared directly on the side of the blood dragon. The bamboo stick in her hand danced violently. The speed was so fast that she couldn''t see it at all. any shadow. shhhhhh... Layer afteryer of fierce sword qi appeared suddenly, circling constantly around Ah Qing, like a sea of swords. The wave was higher than a wave, and it fiercely stabbed towards the blood dragon. Before the dense sword qi was shot out, the sharp edge had already pierced through the void. When the sword qi shot out, the earth cracked and the cangxiong shattered, as if the world had been destroyed. boom! It''s toote to say it, but when Gu Chou appeared on the dragon''s head, the blood dragon also reacted, twisting its body, wanting to swallow Gu Chou into its belly, but before it could be reversed, Gu Chou''s horror. With a punch, it has already smashed down! The terrifying power poured down like a waterfall from the sky, the entire head of the blood dragon was directly smashed into the ground, the gravel sshed, and the smoke and dust it lifted filled the whole world, and its tail swayed in the void, and the entire dragon body was in the void. In the constant ~ Every time I sway, the void of unknown distance copses. boom! At this moment, the monstrous sword sea that Ah Qing cast also fell on the body of the blood dragon. Its sturdy dragon scales only blocked it for a moment, and then it was pierced by the terrifying sword energy. Under this terrifying bombardment, the body of the blood dragon was directly pierced by a sword qi, and with the piercing of the sword qi, the sword qi in the sky seemed to find a ce to vent, and waves of sword qi swarmed . "Roar!" The painful sound of dragon roars came from the ground, and under the watchful eyes of the public, the huge blood dragon body was directly smashed into pieces by the sea of sword energy, turned into pieces, and scattered across the whole world, endless. During the st of sword energy, those fragments werepletely destroyed, making the blood dragon lose the opportunity to reorganize its body! "puff!" Just when the blood dragon was smashed, the three hundred blood dragon guards trembled in unison. They were attacked by the formation, their face flushed red, and they spit out a mouthful of blood. The color of fear! Chapter 308: The end of the blood dragon, the death of aura Chapter 308: The end of the blood dragon, the death of aura "How... how is it possible?" When seeing the blood dragon copsed by Gu Chou and A Qing together, Ling Yun Supreme''s whole body softened, and he murmured this sentence unconsciously in his mouth. Like a dying old man, his eyes shed with fear. He panicked and was afraid! The Immortal Sect was really just like what the people present said, it was a nightmare. I thought that the three hundred blood dragon guards could sweep everything, but in a blink of an eye, the terrifying power that was enough to shake the entire Tian Territory was easily shattered by the Immortal Sect. . At this moment, Ling Yun Supreme is full of despair. He really doesn''t know, what power is there to defeat the nightmarish force of the Immortal Sect! And those ancient powerhouses in the distance, while watching this scene in disbelief, fled in panic, avoiding the impact of the violent force, hiding in the extreme distance and trembling. That is the formation condensed by three hundred Taoist powerhouses! It was so easily destroyed, that kind of extremely sharp, endless sword energy like the sea, and Gu Chou''s punch that can make the world pale, the cooperation between the two is simply amazing. Desperate! "Elder, take advantage of his illness to kill him!" Gu Chou rolled his eyes and roared! The voice fell, and his entire body moved, and he appeared directly above the three hundred blood dragon guards, waving his fists with bright rays of light, like a wolf entering a flock, and rushed into the three hundred blood dragon guards. Every time a punch fell, a blood dragon guard was taken away, and blood sttered in the whole world. That area was dyed blood red by the blood mist that exploded one after another. The heart-piercing scream of the Blood Dragon Guard was horrifying to hear! This scene made the ancient powerhouses in the distance tremble and panic, and even gave birth to the idea of surrendering to the Immortal Sect. Such a terrifying force is simply not something they can resist. If they insisted on breaking up with the Immortal Sect, the blood mist that exploded in the distance would be their fate. Even the ancients such as the Phoenix n, who were unhappy with the Immortal Sect, would tremble in despair at this moment. Even the mysterious powerhouses they rely on can''t help the Immortal Sect. Do they really want to destroy the hope of the Immortal Sect? When A Qing and Gu Chou went crazy, Ling Yun Supreme waspletely desperate. He didn''t even care about the blood dragon guard, he turned around and nned to escape. Then there is hope! "Want to escape? Can you escape?" Wang Feng moved and directly stopped Ling Yun Supreme, who wanted to escape, and sneered. "roll!" Lingyun Supreme red at Wang Feng viciously, and roared, as soon as he moved, he was about to bypass Wang Feng and escape. For Wang Feng, Ling Yun Supreme is extremely disdainful, because he has never seen Wang Feng make a move, even before, he is telling how powerful a strong person in the Immortal Sect is, but no one has ever said that the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is very powerful! Therefore, Ling Yun Supreme feels that only Gu Chou A Qing or other elders of the Immortal Sect are powerful, and the Sect Master Wang Feng is just relying on these strong people! In exchange for his Ling Yun Supreme, there are so many strong people, he can do it, even better than today''s Shenxianzong! Watching Lingyun Supreme flee in a hurry, a cold smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He did not stop it, but let Lingyun Supreme escape. Wang Feng didn''t make any extra moves, holding the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword, and with a light stroke, the bright and sharp sword light shot out in an instant, and shed towards Ling Yun Supreme at a terrifying speed. Feeling the terrifying edgeing from behind, Ling Yun Supreme''s face changed. Although the edge had not yet arrived, it made him horrified, and there was an extreme sense of crisis in his soul, as if the gate of **** had opened to him. At the juncture of life crisis, Ling Yun Supreme couldn''t care about escaping, the power in the body burst out wildly, and he turned around and punched it directly. After another punch, Ling Yun Supreme didn''t even look at it, turned around and fled with iparable determination, and the whole person directly turned into a long rainbow, galloping away in the distance! But when he turned around, he didn''t realize that the powerful fist that he burst out, when he met the sword light, was like a piece of paper, and was easily shattered by the sword light! hum! After Lingyun Supreme escaped thousands of miles away, the sword light shattered everything, and with a terrifying speed that spanned time and space, Lingyun Supreme was caught off guard, and directly prated his body and nailed him abruptly in the void. Above, blood dripped down along the sword glow. "This...no...!" Ling Yun Supreme stared nkly at the sword light on his chest, screaming in horror, the sharp sword energy pouring into the sword light, constantly destroying his body, the severe pain made his consciousness a little blurred, soul It is in a state of impending copse. Wang Feng stepped out and appeared directly in front of Lingyun Supreme. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Lingyun Supreme, his face was very dull. "You used to be arrogant and unparalleled, and regarded my Immortal Sect as nothing, but now, you are in the hands of this seat, like an ant, you can easily squeeze to death!" "At that time, did you ever think that there would be today?" Wang Feng''s indifferent words reverberated in Lingyun Supreme''s ears, causing Lingyun Supreme to wake up from the panic. He endured the severe pain, looked up at Wang Feng, and grinned with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth. "I only regret why I didn''t kill you in the first ce!" "Where is Yan Shen?" Wang Feng''s face was cold, looking at the dying Ling Yun Supreme indifferently, and asked in a deep voice. "Hahaha!" "As early as when I came to this ~, I handed over the God of Yan to my master. If you want to find the God of Yan, you must go to my master! My master will avenge me, My Master''s mysterious and unpredictable strength, even your Immortal Sect can''t stop it!" "This seat is waiting for you on Huangquan Road!" Ling Yun Supreme looked up to the sky and smiled, with an iparably happy smile, he was about to die, and at this point, he was not afraid! "Then just wait! You will wait until your master, don''t worry, it won''t be long before your master will go down to apany you!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of cold light, and he said indifferently, his voice was soft, but it resounded clearly in the ears of Lingyun Supreme, and it was also thest sentence heard when Lingyun Supreme''s soul died! After Wang Feng packed up Lingyun Supreme''s wealth and returned to the sky above Qianwu City, A Qing and Gu Chou also killed the three hundred blood dragon guards. The blood of three hundred Taoist gods dyed half the sky red like a river. Blood like blood flows in the entire void, and the stumps are scattered throughout the void! The hell-like terrifying scene made everyone present tremble, and the whole body was shrunk together because of fear, as if only in this way could they feel safe, even if it was the people of the Fu n who had already surrendered to the Immortal Sect, When I saw such a **** scene, I trembled all over! Chapter 309: God wants to kill me, but I refuse to accept my fate Chapter 309: God wants to kill me, but I refuse to ept my fate "Ding, congrattions to the host, killing the enemy Ling Yun Supreme, getting a reward of 30 million sects, a sect building a hall of magical powers, a chance for the ultimate random summoning of the Tao!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, killed the seven-star peak of the Taoist **** and the six-star peak of the Taoist god, and received a reward of 130 million sects and eight opportunities for the ultimate summoning of the Taoist realm!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, Shenxianzong elder A Qing and disciple Gu Chou, for killing 300 Taoist powerhouses, getting a reward of one billion sect gate values, and 30 times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm!" When everything was calm, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng tremble with excitement. Sure enough, killing the enemy to get rich! This wave is simply bloody! When Wang Feng was rejoicing for the system reward, the ancient powerhouses in the distance lowered their heads one by one, terrified. . Even the ancient tribes, such as the Phoenix n, who have enmity with the Immortal Sect, at this moment, even have the idea of wanting to submit to the Immortal Sect. Even such a powerful mysterious person is not an opponent of the Immortal Sect. These ancient tribes , Even if they all unite, they will not be able topete with the Immortal Sect! "Aqing, Gu Chou, killed the people of the ancient n such as the Huang n and the Chilong n!" Wang Feng nced at the terrified people of the ancient n, waved his hand, and said indifferently! These ancient ns are all ancient ns who have grievances with his immortal sect. Now the four immortal ancient ns have been crippled by him, and Lingyun Supreme and others have also been destroyed, leaving only Dilong Daozun alone. The old man, we can''t make any waves at all, it''s time to reshuffle the cards in Tian Domain! A Qing and Gu Chou nodded, and with a sh, they headed straight for those ancient ns! "No, don''t kill us!" "My Phoenix family is willing to submit to the Immortal Sect!" "Do not!" When they saw Ah Qing charging towards them with murderous intent, the people of the ancient n were terrified one by one, and immediately knelt down, begging for mercy again and again! However, A Qing and the two who were ordered by Wang Feng would not care about their begging for mercy, but in a short while, those ancient people nominated by Wang Feng had been killed by A Qing and the two. The screams and wailing sounded in this world, making those ancient people who were not killed tremble and their faces turned pale, this Immortal Sect is simply a **** killing god, whoever catches and kills! Fortunately for them, the two killing gods of the Immortal Sect did not kill them. After killing the ancient people such as the Phoenix n, they went straight away! "Huh, it''s terrible!" "Yeah, this is simply the nightmare of the ancients!" "Tian Lanyu is about to change, and the ancient immortals have been killed by the Immortal Sect. Where should I go?" "What else? If you don''t want to inherit extinction, hurry back to clean up and take refuge in the Immortal Sect!" After Wang Feng and others left for a long time, these powerhouses just recovered from their panic, gasping for breath, a look of the rest of their lives appeared on their faces, and they discussed each other. Witnessing with their own eyes that the immortal ancient n that shook the entire Tian Territory was killed by the Immortal Sect, how could they dare to oppose the Immortal Sect? pride? dignity? That''s a piece of shit, the terrifying power of the Divine Immortal Sect that kills everything is still vivid in my eyes. If the two killing gods of the Immortal Sect are walking two steps towards them, they will all kneel! Many strong men looked at each other and turned to leave the ce that was like a nightmare to them. At this time, they just wanted to go back and tell the shocking changes in the n, and did their best to persuade the senior members of the n to join the Immortal Sect! On the other side, Wang Feng and the others stopped halfway after leaving Qianwu City. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered softly, "Si Hanfei, Ling Duxu!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, the void trembled, and two figures stepped out of the void in an instant. A man dressed in Mongolian imperial clothes, with a majestic figure and a dignified appearance, with electric light looming in his eyes, is cold and has a kind of magic power that sees people''s hearts. , it is Qi Wang Lingdu Xu! "See Sect Master!" As soon as the two of them appeared, they bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng and said: In this regard, A Qing and other Shenxianzong elders are no longer surprised, while Gu Chou and other Shenxianzong disciples are looking at Si Hanfei and the two with great interest. "Don''t be too polite!" "You two and Ah Qing, go to destroy the Phoenix n, Chilong n and Xuanji n!" Wang Feng waved his hand, nced at Si Hanfei and the others, and said solemnly! With the terrifying cultivation of Ah Qing and the three of them, it is easy to deal with the three ancient ns. Once the three ancient ns are destroyed, he will also be able toplete the conditions for activating the system upgrade. At that time, the strength of his immortal sect will definitely be improved to a higher level. ! "Yes, Sect Master!" The three of Ah Qing nodded, and with a sh, they disappeared! After Ah Qing and others left, Wang Feng did not hesitate to return to the Immortal Sect with Gu Chou and others! At the same time, in the mysterious ce, Dao Zun Dilong copsed on the top of the mountain with a cold body, his pupils were dted, and his face was full of disbelief! "Failed! The power umted for many years by this deity was just used, and he was killed directly?" "What kind of sect is the Immortal Sect? It''s so scary? What kind of monster did Lingyun provoke with the deity?" Emperor Dragon Daozun whispered in his mouth, his entire body trembled with fear, that was a full three hundred blood dragon guards, and he was still able to set up a powerful blood dragon guard! Even if he is the peak of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, he has no certainty when facing the Blood Dragon Guards who set up the Blood Dragon Killing Immortal Array, but it is such a terrifying power that he was easily killed by the Immortal Sect. The impact brought by Emperor Dragon Dao Zun is unparalleled! It was also this scene thatpletely crushed all his ambition, dignity, and even pride! "What should the deity do?" Dilong Daozun whispered in confusion ~ was regarded as an abandoned son by the family, and with full of hatred, he just set up for tens of thousands of years, just to prove his ability to that family! Along the way, the difficulties and dangers in it are definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Even Emperor Dilong Dao Zun is not sure if he can get to where he is now if he gives himself another chance! It has beenid out for tens of thousands of years, and it is empty! He also provoked a terrifying enemy for himself, which made Dilong Daozun even have a feeling that the whole world is targeting him. Rao, because of his nature, can''t help but feel a sense of despair! "No, the deity hasn''t lost yet!" "God wants to kill me, but my Emperor Dragon Dao Zun refuses to ept his fate!" "What about the Immortal Sect?" Dao Zun Dilong suddenly raised his head and roared, his voice shook the whole mysterious ce. In those vicissitudes of life, the eyes were shing red, and above the whole body, there was a strong will! He is not willing to ept his fate like this, and he is not willing to admit defeat! He wants to take revenge and make the Immortal Sect pay the price! Chapter 310: Against me, there is no life Chapter 310: Against me, there is no life After a roar, Emperor Dilong calmed down, and his anger could not solve any problems. The terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect made him, who has always been arrogant and arrogant, feel terrified. Zong, that is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg! Thinking of this, Emperor Dilong even thought it was a bit ridiculous. The nine-star peak of the dignified Taoist god, in this Tian domain, would be afraid of a force. It''s so special that the gods don''t have long eyes, how can the gods be so powerful? ? "I didn''t expect that I would still use you after all!" Dao Zun Dilong murmured softly, and with a palm, a pitch-ck token appeared in his palm, and a sh of reminiscence shed in his vicissitudes of life. "Earth-shaking from now on, 3,600 killing techniques!" Dilong Daozun threw the pitch-ck token in his hand, and a strange old saying came out of his mouth. His hands were constantly pinching the mysterious seal. With the movement of the seal, there were mysterious runes in the void. Appeared, rushing into the dark token! hum! When those mysterious runes poured into the pitch-ck token, the token trembled abruptly, wisps of dark light bloomed from the token, and then a thick gray mist spread out from the token, gradually condensing Be an illusory figure! "Xuanyuanwu, what are you looking for Benxian?" A hoarse voice came from the illusory figure, as if a blood-red gaze emerged from the figure, shaking the entire mysterious ce! "Do me a favor, I will give you the Xuanyuan Emperor n exercises that I have practiced!" A trace of hatred shed in Daozun Dilong''s eyes, and he said coldly. "Oh? What happened? You don''t even want the dignity of the Xuanyuan family?" The gray figure was amazed and asked with great interest. He has always been very interested in the exercises of the Xuanyuan Emperor n, but no matter what the price he paid before, and even willing to secretly help Xuanyuan Wu deal with the Xuanyuan Emperor n, Xuanyuan Wu has never agreed, preferring to start from nothing, rather than Give him the exercises of the Xuanyuan Emperor n. Unexpectedly, at this time, Xuanyuanwu was willing to take the initiative to hand over the exercises of the Xuanyuan Emperor to him, just in exchange for his help? "In the past, even if the Xuanyuan Emperor n abandoned me, I still engraved the dignity of the Xuanyuan Emperor n in my bones. I would rather struggle to prove myself than give up my dignity and hand over the Xuanyuan Emperor n''s exercises to you!" "But now, the foundation that Iid out for tens of thousands of years has beenpletely destroyed, and my hope is gone. If I can''t kill all the enemies, what will the dignity of the Xuanyuan family be used for?" "This seat wants to let the enemy know that there are exceptions to the sky, and to me, there is absolutely no chance of life!" Xuanyuanwu shot cold killing intent all over his body, and those strands of killing intent pierced the surrounding void, and in those eyes, there was a terrifying ray of shocking light. "Interesting, I want to see, what kind of person can make you so angry?" "Tell me, this matter, Ben Xian took it!" the grey figure asked. "That sect is called the Immortal Sect! Its strength is unfathomable, and it has risen in the Tian Territory in a short period of time. It can kill the peak of the nine-star Taoist god, and the nine-star Taoist **** below, such as butchering pigs and dogs!" "Could there be the existence of Taixuan Wondend?" the gray figure asked indifferently. It''s no wonder that Daozun Dilong is so angry. This kind of strength is like an ant to him, but to Daozun Dilong, it is a behemoth! "I don''t know!" Dilong Daozun shook his head and said with an ugly face. The gray figure nodded and was silent for a while before he said: "In that case, this immortal has ten Immortal Yuanjing, five Immortal Infant Realm, and three Immortal Pce Realm to assist you in destroying the Immortal Sect, how about that?" Hearing the words of the gray figure, Xuanyuanwu was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the gray figure. This power may be nothing to Xianxuanyu, but it is enough to subvert the entire Tianyu. Even though Xuanyuanwu was extremely cautious about the Immortal Sect, he tried his best to guess the strength of the Immortal Sect, but he never thought that the Immortal Sect was worth using such a powerful force to destroy! "The dignity of your Xuanyuan Emperor n is worthy of this immortal''s use of such power to help you! Since you want to take revenge, then crush itpletely, so that it has no chance of turning over!" Seeing Xuanyuanwu''s shocked face, the gray figure smiled and whispered softly. Xuanyuanwu was silent for a long time, and then he sped his fists in a salute and said seriously, "Thank you!" "Now that youryout has been destroyed, do you want to join the Immortal Throne?" The gray figure nodded, looked at Xuanyuanwu, and said. "Sorry, although the Xuanyuan Emperor n has abandoned me, the blood of the Xuanyuan Emperor n still flows in my body. My Xuanyuan Emperor n would rather die than be subservient to others!" Xuanyuan Wu shook his head and said extremely firmly. "The Xuanyuan Emperor n is indeed one of the Five Emperor n of the Immortal Profound Realm!" Hearing Xuanyuanwu''s words, the gray figure took a deep look at Xuanyuanwu and sighed! With the power under his control now, Rao can only look up to the Xuanyuan Emperor n. Because of this, he is so interested in the Xuanyuan Emperor n''s exercises! Xuanyuanwu, an abandoned son of the Xuanyuan Emperor n, has no doubts about his resentment towards the Xuanyuan Emperor n, but even if he suffered such a blow, his heart is still proud. This shows that the ancient will engraved in the blood of the Xuanyuan Emperor n , how tough! "This immortal is not forcing you. In three days, this immortal''s subordinates wille to Tian Territory!" The gray figure slowly dissipated, and only this hoarse voice resounded throughout the mysterious ce! Xuanyuanwu waved his big hand, put away the pitch-ck token, and stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, his eyes staring at the direction of the Immortal Sect, and there was a touch of great revenge on his face. Inside the Immortal Sect Master''s hall, Wang Feng rubbed his head with a look of helplessness. He didn''t pay attention for a while. The two brothers, Gu Chou, slipped away again. Don''t think about it, Wang Feng knows what these two brothers are going to do! He also thought that when he returned to the Immortal Sect, he would give Gu Chou the Immortal Essence Pill and let him retreat to the Immortal Yuan Realm, but he was gone in a sh. "Song Que, go out and find out and bring those two Hanhans back to this seat!" Wang Feng nced at Song Que below and shouted in a deep voice! He is not afraid that Gu Chou and the two will be in ~ but that these two foolish people will ignore them, and if they catch someone, they will cause harm. Then the reputation of his immortal sect will be given to these two foolish people. corrupted. "Yes, Sect Master!" Song Que''s face also flickered with a hint of speechlessness, and he quicklyplimented him. To tell the truth, Song Que has never seen anyone so obsessed with robbery. The point is, Gu Chou, a fool who thinks about robbery all day long, has never done any serious work, nor has he cultivated well, but now his cultivation is better than his. Still high, do you think this is irritating? Why don''t you take advantage of this opportunity to go out to find those two Hanhans, and follow these two brothers to rob? See if this robbery has a peculiar magic that can make people grow independently? Song Que nced at the gloomy Wang Feng, and thought about it, it is better not to die. He is also an elder of the Immortal Sect, so how can he mess with his disciples? This is not to be hammered to death by the suzerain! But Song Que was really curious, um, he didn''t rob, he saw how the two Hanhan brothers robbed? Anyway, the sect master did not stipte when to bring them back! I, Song Que, are so witty! Chapter 311: Invincibility is the greatest loneliness in the world Chapter 311: Invincibility is the greatest loneliness in the world Wang Feng''s face was strange, and he stared at Song Que''s back for a long time, until he could no longer see Song Que''s back. For some reason, he always felt that Song Que was a little strange. Shaking his head, Wang Feng didn''t think too much, and continued to let Ning Daoqi and others teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect, while himself, sinking his mind into the system mall! Now, he has more than 1.6 billion sect values on him. With such a huge sect value, it is time to give a boost to the sect disciples. He thought about it and said, "System, spend 500 million sects. It is worth exchanging one hundred high-level physiques and integrating them into the one hundred most talented disciples of the Immortal Sect except a few elite disciples!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, you have sessfully exchanged 100 advanced physiques, and have been integrated into the bodies of the 100 most talented disciples, which will be revealed subtly in the future!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He once said that entering the Immortal Sect, one-stop service of physique and blood, naturally it is time to slowly fulfill his promise! "System, spend 500 million sect value, exchange 500 intermediate physiques, and integrate into the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng thought for a while and continued. The high-level physique is priced at 5 million, and the intermediate physique is priced at 1 million. I want all the disciples of the Immortal Sect to have advanced physique. With his current sect value, he can''t do it, so he can only let them have intermediate physique first. Wait untilter to improve their physique! "Ding, congrattions to the host, the five hundred intermediate physiques have been integrated into the bodies of five hundred disciples of the Immortal Sect, and they will be revealed subtly in the future!" Although there are still more than 600 million sect worth, but spending one billion sect worth at once is also the arrogance that Wang Feng has never had since he came to this world. pain! However, this is forced to pretend by myself, with tears in my eyes, but also to finish it! Wang Feng did not continue to spend the sect value, he nned to umte a wave of sect value, he wanted to try, after the destruction of the immortal ancient n, can he exchange for the nine avenues, so that he can reach the Taoist nine stars Complete! The Nine Stars of the Taoist God, formed by the fusion of nineplete avenues, isplete. Once it can be achieved, Wang Feng can''t even imagine how terrifying his own strength will be? If you can break through the Taixuan fairnd in this state, your ownbat power is enough to surpass the past, even the enchanting Tianjiao can''tpare with himself. Although there are many elders of the Immortal Sect and even stronger beings can be summoned, Wang Feng has never been ambiguous about refining hisbat power. Even if he has never practiced before, he can reach the current level. Well, that''s also his ability, isn''t it? Therefore, for many disciples of the Immortal Sect, such as Gu Chou, for example, the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the ancient world, Wang Feng has never been jealous or envious. In the entire Immortal Sect, his suzerain is the most enchanting. exist! Of course, refiningbat power is one thing, and taking action in person is another. If the Immortal Sect needs his Sect Master to do everything in person, then the Immortal Sect will be abolished! A hundred miles away from Xiongying City, two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, stood in the void with their hands behind their backs, staring at the city that looked like a huge beast lying in the distance. The king of robbery takes action, and the armor is not left! It doesn''t matter whether you are male or female, whether you are young or old, whether you are strong or weak, as long as the two of my brothers have a crush on you, I will either give it to myself, or the two of them will strip you off! "Big brother, with my current cultivation level, why don''t I rob those immortal ancient ns? Those immortal ancient ns with deep roots have a lot of wealth!" Gu Chou nced at Gu Gengchou beside him, puzzled. asked. "Brother, although your cultivation base is higher than brother''s now, your brain is not as good as brother''s!" Gu Gengchou patted Gu Chou''s shoulder and said with a sigh. "You think, although the Immortal Ancient n has a lot of wealth, he is strong! Even if you reach the peak of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, it will be very difficult for you to deal with the Immortal Ancient n alone!" "Even if you sessfully rob the ancient immortals, you have to hand them over to the sect master. There is not much left for us. The effort is not proportional to the gain. It can be seen that robbing the immortal ancients is not worth it!" "It makes sense, or big brother is transparent!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou nodded in agreement. "And this Xiongying City, don''t think it''s small, but it''s not ordinary inside!" Gu Gengchou stared at Xiongying City, a glint of light shed in his eyes, and said solemnly. "Oh? What do you say?" Hearing this, Gu Chou suddenly became interested and asked quickly. "In this heroic city, there is a chamber ofmerce called the Shenying Chamber of Commerce! This chamber ofmerce has been around for a short time, but it has collected a lot of wealth in a short period of time. Restrictions have caused many ancient tribes to take a long time, so how could it be my turn to wait for the robbery!" Gu Gengchou''s eyes shed with wisdom, and he said slowly. "So it is! Big brother, I understand! This Eagle Chamber of Commerce may not have as much wealth as the ancient immortals, but he is weak. My brother, I can p it at will, and I can destroy it, and wealth can make the ancients covet, obviously not. It''s simple, the gain is far greater than the effort, and it''s worth a catastrophe?" "As expected of my younger brother, it''s all right!" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Gu Geng Chou nodded in satisfaction and agreed! "Our two brothers, one represents the ceiling ofbat power in this Tian region, and the other represents the ceiling of intelligence in this region of Tian. They are both literary and military, and they will join forces. Who is the enemy?" "The greatest loneliness in the world is the invincible standing at the top!" Gu Gengchou shook his head and sighed. Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Gengchou nced at Gu Gengchou strangely, "Good guy, big brother, you are better than my little brother, can you? Brother, I am the ceiling ofbat power in Tian, but brother, if you want to say that you are the ceiling of intelligence in Tian, then we have to talk about it. If it is not for the sake of your being my brother, no I''m so embarrassed to expose you, brother, I can find dozens of people who can control you in minutes! ~ Let''s go directly to rob, or go through the process?" Gu Chou waited for a while, let Gu Gengchou pretend for a while, and then asked aloud. In order to take care of the eldest brother''s face, his younger brother, ignorant of his conscience, let the eldest brother pretend for a few minutes. Is there a better brother than him in this world? "Let''s go through the process! Our two brothers are also the arrogances of the Immortal Sect. If they robbed directly, the impact would not be very good. Later, brother, I will go up and touch the porcin first, and let them take an angry shot. I pretended to be injured and spat out a mouthful of blood. , and then you go on the field in anger, without saying anything, just shoot them to death!" "Why can''t you tell? Just shoot them to death like this?" Gu Chou nced at Gu Geng Chou strangely. For some reason, he felt that his eldest brother was targeting him and didn''t let him pretend to be coercive! If you don''t roar twice, the cards are much weaker! I am Gu Chou, the king of robbery, you dare to hurt my elder brother, you are just looking for death! Look, this roar, doesn''t the momentume up? Gu Chou is very aggrieved. It''s a waste of time for me to let you pretend for a while with my conscience, but you didn''t let my brother pretend again? Just hateful! Chapter 312: A mere Taoist god, what is there to be afraid of? Chapter 312: A mere Taoist god, what is there to be afraid of? "You think, once your younger brother makes a move, the power will be released, they will definitely kneel, and they will beg for mercy as soon as they kneel. How can we rob at that time? Everyone is begging for mercy, but we still rob? Spread it out, that''s not to discredit our Immortal Sect. Well?" "After going back, the suzerain immediately twisted the heads of our brothers to kick the ball, do you believe it?" Gu Chou said bitterly, but he was thinking in his heart, Big Brother, I am the intellectual ceiling of Tian Domain, you little brother, just set off Big Brother and my wiseness and martial arts well, do you want to pretend? It''s just a fool''s dream, let your brother pretend to be a force in front of my big brother, then my big brother, is it still a mess? Gu Chou believed it a little bit, he shook his head, and said with a lingering fear: "Brother, although we are robbery, we still don''t want to discredit the Immortal Sect. The sect master is angry and can''t stand it!" "That''s right! So, when you see your eldest brother being injured by the eight saints of the condor, you will immediately take action and shoot them to death, so that they will not be able to express their suffering, and we will be able to openly earn their wealth. In the bag!" Gu Gengchou patted Gu Chou''s shoulder and said solemnly. "Okay, listen to eldest brother!" Gu Chou said with a puzzled look on his face. Isn''t robbery just for coercion? If you don''t have to pretend, you can''t even rob! The people who were robbed shivered, and the passers-by responded with awe, and there were many discussions, all of which expressed their admiration and admiration, and the sense of aplishment came up immediately. "Okay, brother, are we robbing to pretend to be coercive? Obviously not, it''s for wealth! Let''s go!" Gu Gengchou took Gu Chou''s shoulders, and while pulling Gu Chou forward, heforted him. Gu Chou nced at Gu Geng Chou and spat in his heart, Big Brother Double Standard Dog! If it were you who reached the level of my brother''s current cultivation, you definitely wouldn''t say that! In the main hall of the Divine Eagle Chamber of Commerce, Shen Wansan and the others sat on the throne with solemn expressions on their faces. There was a touch of depression in the entire hall. They probably did not expect that there were two daring disciples who were about to rob them, the elders of the Divine Immortal Sect. ! "The Taoist realm of the Li people hase to Xiongying City. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they will take action against me. What should I do?" Shen Wansan nced at the crowd and said in a condensed voice. "It''s really impermanent, who would have thought that the sect master would kill the sky and kill everything, making many ancient ns jealous, and making the Nali n want to dedicate the wealth of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce to the Immortal Sect!" Li Ruohai smiled bitterly and sighed. . When Li Ruohai''s voice fell, a look of helplessness appeared on the faces of the other elders of the Immortal Sect. Who would have thought that such an outrageous thing would happen! Of course, both Shen Wansan, Li Ruohai, and others all know that their Eagle Chamber of Commerce has a grudge against the Li n, but the Li n had not yet made up their minds to destroy them! The existence behind this Xiongying City power is the ancient Li n. At that time, many Xiongying City forces gathered all their people, and they also wanted to take down the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. At that time, the sect master raised their cultivation base to the peak of Dao Xian, making them turn defeat into victory, not only destroying many forces in Xiongying City, but also killing the powerhouses of the Li people! Even without the deterrent power of the suzerain to kill many immortal ancient powerhouses, as long as they do not reveal the identity of the elders of the immortal sect, the Li people will sooner orter take action against them! Moreover, ording to the investigation by Shen Wansan and others, this Li tribe is the rtive of the Divine Wind Empire Queen who once surrendered to the Shenxian Sect. Now that Divine Wind Queen Li Yun is still imprisoned in the Li tribe''s Earth Sin Tower! Of course, with the current power of the Immortal Sect, Shen Wansan and others absolutely believe that as long as their identities as the elders of the Immortal Sect are revealed, the Li n will definitely not dare to touch them, and even let Li Yun out in person and kneel down to make amends! "This time, the Li n dispatched two Taoist gods and one-star ancestors. With our strength, if we burst out with all our strength, we would be able to resist!" "Everyone, do you want to fight thest one, or just show up as me?" Shen Wansan nced at everyone present and asked aloud. Hearing Shen Wansan''s words, Li Ruohai and the others looked at each other and smiled, but did not speak. "It seems that everyone agrees with my choice! I am the elder of the Immortal Sect. Even if my cultivation is insufficient, how can I rely on the three words of the Immortal Sect to protect me?" "The sect master killed those immortal ancient ns. As the elders of the Immortal Sect, we should follow the example of the sect master. Even in the face of the strong, we will never retreat, and we will never rely on our identity to scare off the enemy!" A smile appeared on Shen Wansan''s face, nced at Li Ruohai and the others, and said loudly. Whether it is Shen Wansan or Li Ruohai and the others, they are all arrogant and arrogant people. Even if there are many beings stronger than them in this other world, the only one who deserves their respect is the Sect Master! If they face the powerhouses of the Li family at this moment and directly reveal their identities, how will the world view them in the future? Said that they did not dare to fight even in the face of a powerful enemy, and directly took out their identities to bully others? For the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng, they valued their lives more than their own lives, and they could not tolerate any nder! "Old Shen, this time, I will fight side by side, just two Taoist gods and one star, what''s there to be afraid of?" Li Ruohai looked at Shen Wansan and said with a smile. Shen Wansan and several other elders of the Immortal Sect nodded in unison, their faces full of fighting intent, without the slightest bit of fear! "boom!" At this time, a terrifying coercion was suppressed from above, and the entire attic where the Eagle Chamber of Commerce was located was constantly trembling due to this terrifying coercion. The great formationid down, I am afraid that when this terrifying pressure falls, the Condor Chamber of Commerce will have already exploded! ing!" When the pressure ~ Li Ruohai and the others looked up at the same time, a cold light shed in their eyes, and as the words fell, the figures of Li Ruohai and the others also disappeared in unison. In the hall! Above the Shenying Chamber of Commerce, two old figures stood with their hands behind their backs, one ck and one white. The moment they appeared, they attracted the attention of the practitioners in the entire Xiongying City, especially the power that erupted from them. Cultivators, their souls are trembling, and their bodies bend down involuntarily! Even if it is just the power that spills out, to them, it is like the power of the sky, vast and unstoppable. "Hey! Those are the two ancestors of the Li people, Li Shui and Li Huo!!" Seeing the faces of the two old figures, the sharp-eyed cultivator immediately took a deep breath and eximed! When the cultivator said these words, many cultivators trembled, and immediately understood that the Li tribe was afraid toe to the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. The cultivators in Xiongying City were well aware of the grievances between the Li tribe and the Eagle Chamber of Commerce. They thought that the Eagle Chamber of Commerce would escape from Xiongying City after offending the Li people! Unexpectedly, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce seems to have never happened, and still stands in this heroic city. Now that it has attracted the two ancestors of the Li people, the Eagle Chamber of Commerce is doomed! Chapter 313: 12th Avenue, World Ball Chapter 313: 12th Avenue, World Ball At the same time, in the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was sitting on the main seat. He did not know that the two Gu Chou brothers were preparing to rob their own people, nor did he know that the Li tribe nned to destroy Shen Wansan and others to please the Immortal Sect. He was listening excitedly. With the cold voice resounding in my mind! "Ding, congrattions to the host, Aqing, the elder of the Immortal Sect, destroyed the Chilong n, and received a reward of one billion sect value, ten times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, Sihan, the elder of the Immortal Sect, annihted the Phoenix n...!" "Ding!" The continuous sound of the system prompts made Wang Feng''s entire body tremble constantly, his face flushed red, and he was beyond excited! Destroying the three ancient ns, including the Chilong n, made him earn 2.5 billion sect value and 25 chance of the ultimate random summoning of the Taoist realm. This wave is very rich! Just destroying these ancient ns can have such rich rewards, what kind of rewards should you get when you destroy the immortal ancient n? At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes burst into a bright light. "Ding, congrattions to the host for activating the system upgrade conditions, does the host upgrade the system level and sect level?" "Upgrade!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, automatically spend 50 million sects to upgrade the system level! Automatically spend 50 million sects to upgrade the sect level!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for raising the system level to level 8! Congrattions to the host for raising the sect level to level 8!" Wang Fengqiang restrained his excitement and quickly asked, "What is the function of the system after it has been upgraded to level 8?" "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level 8, and the primary fairnd random summoning opportunity will be opened. Using the primary fairnd random summoning opportunity, you can summon the lowest fairnd and the highest fairnd powerhouse! If you want to break through the upper limit of cultivation, the host needs to upgrade the system. To the ninth level!" "Ten times of the ultimate summoning opportunity of the Taoist realm can be exchanged for one primary summoning opportunity of the fairnd! Fusion of five primary summoning opportunities of the fairnd can directly summon the powerhouse of the peak of the fairnd!" "Ding, since the host has upgraded the system to level eight, the way to reward the host for the flow of fireflies on the other side belongs to the twelve avenues!" "Beyond life and death, Nirvana is the other side; Lord of ghosts and gods, immortal, is Liuying!" "The twelve avenues are: the way of transcendence, the way of life, the way of death, the way of nirvana, the way of reincarnation, the way of evil spirits, the way of gods, the way of ghosts, the way of purgatory, the way of darkness, the way of immortality and immortality. The Way of Destruction, the Way of Abi! The host can extract the Twelve Great Ways to merge on his own!" Good guy, take off straight away! There was excitement on Wang Feng''s face. He was still thinking of using the sect value to exchange the Taoist rules in the system mall. He didn''t expect the system to send him directly, just the 12th Avenue, it was awesome! "System, what about the improved functions of the sect?" Wang Feng did not rush to extract the 12th Avenue, but asked! "Ding, after the sect is upgraded to eighth level, the disciples can be recruited unchanged, and the reward can be moved to the sect''s resident ''World Ball''!" "World Ball: It has an area of 100,000 cubic meters, including mountains, rivers and rivers, and the concentration of immortal energy is ten times that of the outside world! Moreover, the immortal air in the world ball is mild and can be absorbed by any realm! When the host wants to move the sect station When it is time, just use your thoughts to change it into a world ball, and you can enter it into the system space!" "At the same time, there are ten heaven-level immortal veins in the world ball! Immortal veins are naturally generated by heaven and earth, and can emit immortal energy for practitioners to cultivate. If the host obtains immortal veins, they can also integrate immortal veins into the world ball. !" "Xianmai points: Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang, the highest in heaven, and the lowest in yellow!" When this series of cold voices sounded, Wang Feng was stunned. Although the number of disciples that can be recruited this time has not changed, the reward is unbelievable! Immortal qi is the energy of heaven and earth that can only be absorbed by experts at the level of Taixuan fairnd. If practitioners in the Taoist realm dare to absorb immortal qi, they will definitely be burst by the huge power contained in immortal qi! And now, this world ball has directly resolved this restriction, and no matter what cultivation base it can absorb immortal energy! This is very scary! Just imagine, a person who has absorbed profound energy since childhood is the same as a person who absorbed immortal energy since childhood. The difference between the two is like the difference between heaven and earth! Once the disciples of his Immortal Sect can absorb the immortal energy to cultivate, not only will their cultivation speed increase, but their own strength and purity will also increase. As long as they cultivate in the World Ball for a period of time, there will be very few people at the same level. It is the opponent of the disciples of the Immortal Sect! Couldn''t help being curious, Wang Feng directly extracted the world ball from the system space, and a scintiting sphere instantly appeared in Wang Feng''s palm! The first nce made Wang Feng tremble all over, and his soul trembled inexplicably. On the sphere, there were dense and esoteric inscriptions. Even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation, he could not understand this mystery. Just for a while, Wang Feng''s hands were shaking. The feeling that the whole world was pressing on his hands made him almost unbearable. Although the world ball looked small, its weight far exceeded Wang Feng''s. Imagine, this is because Wang Feng is the owner of the world ball, otherwise he can''t hold it at all! "System, how should I move the residence of the Immortal Sect into the World Ball!" Wang Feng wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and asked quickly. "Ding, the host only needs to put the world ball on the ground, and the mind will cover the entire Shenxianzong station, and the world ball will subtly move it into the world of the ball, without causing any waves!" Wang Feng nodded, UU reading without hesitation put the world ball on the ground, and at the same time the mind enveloped the entire immortal sect! Under Wang Feng''s eyes, the globe of the world slowly prated into the entire underground. At the same time, Wang Feng clearly felt that the entire residence of the Immortal Sect had changed. Of course, this change was only in the world of Wang Feng. Only the owner of the ball and Pang Ban, who has reached the Taixuan fairnd, can detect it! This time, raising the system and sect to the eighth level is simply too worthwhile. The twelve avenues are rted to his own strength. Once he integrates these twelve avenues, his cultivation base can instantly reach the Taoist Nine Stars Great Perfection and directly break through. Ten taboos, and even take it to the next level, reaching the realm of the Great Perfection of Twelve Reincarnations! At that time, Wang Feng''sbat power, in the same level, basically no one canpete with him, and it would be difficult for ordinary people to break through the ten taboos, let alone the realm of Twelve Reincarnation Great Perfection! "System, spend 50 Dao Realm Ultimate Random Summoning opportunities to merge into 5 Wondend Primary Random Summoning opportunities!" After being excited, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he whispered softly! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting five random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd!" "Continue to integrate five random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd, and summon!" Wang Feng nodded and said directly. Chapter 314: Rain-covering Sword and Waves Turning Clouds Chapter 314: Rain-covering Sword and Waves Turning Clouds Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a chance to summon the fairnd elementary level that can summon the pinnacle of the fairnd!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Lang Fanyun, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes shine brightly. This is the only character who can fight against the invincible suzerain Pang Ban, the invincible suzerain of the Central ins martial arts for several generations! On August 15th, the two had a decisive battle on Lanjiang Ind, shattering the void one after another and leaving, but this time, the summoned wave turned the cloud, stronger than the magician Pang Ban, obviously it was the wave after the shattered void! In terms of aptitude, even the magician Pang Ban can''tpare with Lang Fanyun. There is almost no such amazing and brilliant character in his pen. Lang Fanyun does not have the master''s guidance and the four great books. Self-taught, in his thirties, he was the number one sword in the world, invincible for decades. After the battle with Pang Ban, hepletely relied on himself to shatter the void! "Check!" "Ding, the Langfanyun attribute panel is as follows: Name: Lang Fanyun Name: Covering Rain Sword Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Illumination Physique: Heaven and Earth Sword Body (after activation, you will understand the principle of heaven and earth, and integrate the principle of heaven and earth into swordsmanship, and the power of swordsmanship will be greatly increased) Bloodline: Heaven and Earth Sword Blood (after activation, theprehension is enhanced, and it has a special induction force for all things in the world, and can use the mystery of all things to enhance the power of its own swordsmanship) Immortal Vein: Kendo Immortal Vein Immortal Law: Ten Thousand Swords Return to Sect, Heaven and Earth One Sword, All Things Sword Art, Supreme Sword Sect, Sword Destroys Quartet, One Thought Without Sword Immortals and supernatural powers: the rain-covering swordsmanship Immortal Soldier: Rain Covering Sword! " "Note: The wave that was summoned this time is the state of cultivating for 1,200 years after breaking the void!" Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he thought for a while, and said: "System, spend one billion sect value to draw a lottery, and the cultivation base that has been drawn will be blessed to many people in the Immortal Sect. On the elders, at the same time blocking the aura of the elders breaking through after the blessing of the cultivation base!" Now that the waves have been summoned, it is time to improve the strength of the elders. Unfortunately, Pang Ban used a special crisis luck summoning opportunity to summon him, otherwise why did he not improve the strength of the elders of the Immortal Sect until this time! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting 1% of the cultivation base of Lang Fanyun!" "Ding!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the cultivation base that has been extracted has been blessed to many elders of the Immortal Sect. Except for the elders in the ancient world, the rest of the elders in the Tian Domain have all broken through to the peak of the Immortal Infant Realm!" The system''s prompt sounded, making Wang Feng''s mouth twitch, dozens of Immortal Infant Realm peaks, plus Pang Ban from Immortal Mansion Peak and Xianzhao Peak''s Lang Fanyun, who else could rival his Immortal Sect? This time, Wang Feng did not bless himself with the cultivation base he had won by the lottery. He nned to integrate the Twelve Great Dao and promote it to the realm of Taoist Nine-Star Reincarnation Great Perfection, and then continue the cultivation base to help him break through to the Taixuan fairnd! "System, extract the 12th Avenue and merge it!" Wang Feng sat on the throne, emptied his mind, and whispered softly! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, twelve lights and shadows appeared in the void. Among these twelve lights and shadows, densely packed mysterious runes appeared. The entire hall trembled continuously, and even the The energy of heaven and earth in the hall, as if encountering something terrible, escaped on their own! In an instant, the twelve lights and shadows rushed into Wang Feng''s body, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble, and Wang Feng''s consciousness instantly fell intoprehension. Surrounded byyers! After Zhang Sanfeng and others epted the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Infant Realm, they also sensed the abnormal shape of the sect master''s hall. With a sh, they came directly outside the main hall to protect Wang Feng, and even Pang Ban showed his body shape. , personally sit in the sky above the main hall! Even with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, the entire Tian Domain has no rivals, but it is the responsibility of Pang Ban and others to protect Wang Feng! At the same time, in the sky above Xiongying City, Li Ruohai and the others were shocked. Their cultivation had reached the fairnd in an instant! Feeling the terrifying power in their bodies, Li Ruohai and the others looked at each other and smiled, with an inexplicable meaning shing in their eyes. They thought they would face a difficult battle this time, but they didn''t expect the Sect Master''s help toe so timely that they even directly sent them The cultivation base has been raised to the Taixuan Immortal Realm! "Shen Wansan, obediently hand over Er et al''s wealth, the old man can wait for a whole corpse!" Li Huo, the ancestor of the Li tribe, cast an indifferent nce at Shen Wansan and others, and shouted in a deep voice! Its sound resounded like thunder, resounding over the entire Xiongying City, and following this sound, a terrifying heavy breath descended, causing many practitioners in Xiongying City to be terrified and hurriedly escaped from Xiongying City. Because the aura of Shen Wansan and others breaking through their cultivation was blocked by the system, the two ancestors of the Li tribe did not notice the change in their cultivation. Therefore, as the most powerful Taoist gods in the entire Tian Domain, the Li tribe''s The two ancestors naturally did not take Shen Wansan and the others in their eyes! Shen Wansan and the others fell silent. They were thinking, after beheading the two ancestors of the Li tribe, did they go to destroy the Li tribe, and then return with the entire Divine Eagle Chamber of Commerce and the wealth of the Li ~ Immortal Sect! Just when Shen Wansan and the others were silent, the two brothers Gu Chou, who quietly touched the gate of Xiongying City, also heard the shout of Li Huo, the ancestor of the Li people! "Wow, the rulers of the Eagle Chamber of Commerce are actually Elder Shen and the others?" The two Gu Chou brothers were instantly startled, their bodies trembled uncontrobly, and panic shed in their eyes. After the calf, the flood washed the Dragon King Temple! If the sect master knew about this, they robbed and smashed their own people, and ten heads would not be enough for the sect master to kick! "Brother, what are you waiting for? Didn''t you see Elder Shen and the others in danger? Hurry up!" Gu Gengchou said anxiously. "Brother, I feel that Elder Shen and the others are very strong. Those two Taoist gods are not even as good as ants to Elder Shen and the others!" Gu Chou said with a guilty conscience. When the voice fell, Gu Chou nced at Gu Geng Chou resentfully. If it wasn''t for the bad idea of this big brother who ims to be the intellectual ceiling of the Tian Domain, how could they rob their own people? Fortunately, I haven''t done anything yet, and everything is still saved. If they were recognized by Elder Shen and the others after the robbery, it is estimated that from the Heroic City to the Immortal Sect, this head would still have to be kicked twice by the Sect Master! "You''re stupid, of course I know that the elders are very strong, but let''s take down the two Taoist gods and say that we heard that the Eagle Merchant Guild was killed, and we came here to rescue them. That means it''s different!" "As long as we don''t say that we are here to rob, who knows? We haven''t robbed yet? If we say we are rescued, then we are rescued, and we have indeed helped! If anyone dares to say that we are here to rob Yes, let''s rob him of his crotch, how can our brothers'' sincere heart to the Immortal Sect be allowed to be insulted by others!" Gu Gengchou patted Gu Chou''s shoulder and whispered firmly! "Brother, wonderful!" Chapter 315: Dismantle face to face Chapter 315: Dismantle face to face Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "The mere ants dare to speak out nonsense!" Just as the practitioners in Xiongying City fled to the distance to observe the silence for the Shenying Chamber of Commerce, a deafening roar suddenly resounded throughout the world, and a terrifying sound swept across the entire Xiongying City. I don''t know how many houses there are. , copsed in this sound wave, the entire Xiongying City was shaking violently! Fortunately, those practitioners in Xiongying City have already escaped from Xiongying City, otherwise, they will be killed and injured if they keep shouting! The two ancestors of the Li tribe, Li Huo and Li Shui, frowned at the same time. They could feel the powerful power contained in this voice, and their faces suddenly showed a dignified color, and their eyes followed the direction of the voice. look. With just one nce, the pupils of the two ancestors of the Li family shrank, and the whole body could not help shaking, and an unstoppable fear was born from the heart! Gu Chou, a former abandoned son of the ancient n, is now one of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the pinnacle of the nine-star Taoist god, the Taoist powerhouses who died in his hands, dozens or hundreds, who have witnessed with his own eyes the ancient times of Guchou ughtering the powerhouses of the Taoist gods. The people of the n are called ''The Nightmare of the Taoist God - the Demon King of Robbery''! In their minds, these information shed by, and the two ancestors of the Li tribe were even more frightened. They never imagined that the mere heroic city, He De He Neng, could make Gu Chou, the demon king of robbery,e down? Although Gu Chou is only a disciple of the Immortal Sect, in the eyes of the two ancestors of the Li tribe, he is someone who can never bepared! "Why did these two boyse here?" When Shen Wansan and the others saw Gu Chou, they looked at each other and smiled, with a yful look on their faces, and looked at the two Gu Chou brothers who appeared in front of the two ancestors of the Li people with great interest! "See you elders!" The two brothers Gu Chou ignored the terrified two ancestors of the Li ethnic group, and went directly past them, came to Shen Wansan and the others, bowed respectfully, and said aloud. Done! Seeing this scene, the legs of the two ancestors of the Li tribe were softened, their bodies were shaking constantly, and a touch of despair was unstoppable. Elder! Such a person who killed the Immortal Sect to please the Immortal Sect? Simply out of the sky! The two despairing ancestors of the Li n didn''t even have the heart to run away. With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, even if they flee, is there any ce for them in this world? "You two boys, why did youe to this Xiongying City?" Shen Wansan waved his hands slightly, looked at the two Gu Chou brothers with a half-smile, and asked. Hearing Shen Wansan''s words, the two brothers Gu Chou trembled and looked at each other. Gu Gengchou hurriedly took a step to block Gu Chou who was about to speak, scratched his head, and said embarrassedly, "Don''t dare to hide from the elders, My two brothers sneaked out to loot, and as a result, I heard about the Shenying Chamber of Commerce, thinking that my Shenxianzong, as the overlord of Lanyu today, can let the ancients run rampant?" "But I didn''t expect that the Eagle Chamber of Commerce was founded by the elders!" When the words fell, Gu Gengchou lowered his head, and winked at Gu Chou proudly, as if to say, "Brother, learn to be true and false, false and true, only the highest speaking skills! Gu Chou''s heart was also pounding, and he secretly gave the big brother a thumbs up. In this wave, he was willing to let the big brother pretend! "Hahaha, two slick heads!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Shen Wansan and the others looked at each other and smiled. There was no surprise at all. Obviously, they also guessed that the two brothers must have sneaked out to rob. When they were about to say something, a heartyughter resounded throughout the hero. city! Shen Wansan and others heard the sound and looked around, and suddenly saw a burly figure quietly emerging in the void, it was Song Que who was sent by Wang Feng to find the two Gu Chou brothers! Finished calf! When they saw Song Que''s figure, the hearts of the two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, were already cold. No matter how stupid the two brothers were, they could guess that the actions of the two brothers had been seen by Song Que. in the eyes. "Elder Song, what do you say?" Shen Wansan nced at the despairing Gu Chou brothers, and asked Song Que, while Li Ruohai and others also looked at Song Que with a look of exploration in their eyes. At this time, neither Shen Wansan and others, nor Song Que or Gu Gengchou, the two brothers, did not take the two ancestors of the Li tribe in their eyes, and the two ancestors of the Li tribe also froze in ce, not daring at all. run away. "These two boys are not what they said at all, they did sneak out to rob, and the target of their robbery was the Eagle Chamber of Commerce founded by you, but when they saw it was you, they were afraid of being punished by the suzerain. I just changed the concept!" Song Que jokingly nced at the fearful Gu Chou brothers and said. "Haha, good boy, even the elders dare to rob, you are going to turn the sky upside down!" Shen Wansan and the othersughed loudly, then stopped abruptly and shouted sharply at the two brothers Gu Chou. At this moment, the two Gu Chou brothers are both scared and embarrassed. What''s the matter, they just said it righteously, but they were directly dismantled in a blink of an eye! To tell the truth, the two brothers thought that they had rubbed their skin thick enough in their years of robbery careers, but at this time they were still embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to dig in. "ident, ident! How could I dare to rob the elders, I wouldn''t dare to give a hundred courage!" The two brothers, Gu Gengchou, bowed their hands together and saluted ~ hurriedly, their faces full of fear, if this was passed on to the Sect Master, they would definitely be cool. And this scene was seen in the eyes of the two ancestors of the Li tribe, and a storm surged in their hearts. Gu Chou, known as the robbery demon king, who had reached the pinnacle of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, was so afraid of the elders of the Immortal Sect? God, what the **** did the Li people do? How dare you have to take a shot at the elders of the Immortal Sect? At this time, the two ancestors of the Li n were filled with infinite remorse, and they hated the elder in the n who had such a bad idea! "Okay, go back and practice hard, don''t think about robbing and robbing all day long, especially Gu Gengchou, what kind of cultivation do you have? Your younger brother has surpassed you!" Shen Wansan waved his hand and shouted in a deep voice . It''s time to beat and beat, and if they go further, these two children will be scared to death! "Then this...?" Gu Gengchou two brothers asked cautiously. "You go back and cultivate to the Taixuan Immortal Realm, otherwise you will not be allowed to leave the Immortal Sect. Promise, I will not tell the Sect Master!" Shen Wansan and the others looked at each other, a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths, and said. I''m dying! The eyes of the two brothers were ck, and they were almost unable to stabilize. Gu Chou was better. After all, he had already reached the Great Perfection of the Nine Stars of the Taoist God, and he was only one step away from the Taixuan Wondend, while Gu Gengchou was only the Taoist Emperor. In the mid-term, it is extremely far away from the Taixuan fairnd. If this is promised, when will they be able to reproduce the title of their king of robbery? But don''t agree, ten heads are not enough for the sect master to kick! "Thank you elders!" After hesitating for a long time, the two Gu Chou brothers bowed their hands to Shen Wansan and the others, agreeing, at least there will be a chance for robbery in the future. Chapter 316: 4 swords shot Chapter 316: ''4 swords'' shot Thetest website: "Ding, congrattions to the host, Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, killed two one-star ancestors of the Taoist gods of the Li ethnic group, and received a reward of 20 million sect value, and the second chance of random summoning of the Taoist realm!" In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was dumbfounded when he heard the cold voice in his mind! At this moment, he has just merged with the Twelve Great Dao and was promoted to the Dao God Nine Star Reincarnation Great Perfection Realm. He is adapting to the power in his body, but he did not expect that these two brothers would give him a surprise? These two foolish, robbery so fast? Impossible, Song Que''s current cultivation base has been raised to the Immortal Infant Realm by him, and he can cross more than half of the Tian Territory in a single thought. Even if the two Gu Chou brothers run tens of thousands of miles first, he can catch up! "System, what''s going on?" Wang Feng, who couldn''t figure it out, asked the system. "Ding, the two Gu Chou brothers wanted to rob the Eagle Chamber of Commerce, but...!" With the system''s exnation, Wang Feng''s face became more and more ugly, and his whole body was trembling with anger. Good guy, how did these two foolish robbers hit their own people? OK, great! Wang Feng thought of the top ten tortures, peeling skin, Hengzhu, etc., do you want to do it again for these two brothers? After thinking about it, Wang Feng thinks it''s okay, these two brothers are also elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. Well, for those two brothers, the biggest torture is that they can''t rob them, right? Wang Feng pinched his chin and secretly decided that when the two brothers came back, they would be locked in a small dark room, and they would never be allowed to leave the border until Xianzhaojing! hum! At this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the hall, and a figure suddenly appeared in the hall! That figure, with a majestic figure and a rough face, a pair of Huang Qing who seemed to be awake and still drunk, with the world''s number one sword, Fuyu Sword, with a length of four feet and nine inches tied around his waist, his hair and palms were slender than ordinary people. , the hands are two to four inches longer than the average person! "The waves are turning over the clouds, see the sect master!" This figure is none other than the guardian Li Bai, the strongest member of the Immortal Sect, Lang Fanyun. He bowed respectfully to Wang Feng and said solemnly. "Don''t be too polite, the Immortal Sect has you to join, it''s really even more powerful!" With a smile on Wang Feng''s face, he stretched out his hand to help him, and said loudly. "Lang Fanyun will definitely kill all enemies for the Immortal Sect and the Sect Master!" Lang Fanyun said with a firm face. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, he thought for a while, and said: "When the two Gu Chou brotherse back, you and Pang Ban will teach them and Zong Ji in person, especially the two Gu Chou brothers. Go to Xianzhaojing, don''t let them out of their residence!" Although the entire Immortal Sect is still in the Tian Territory, it has already been merged by the World Ball. The power of heaven and earth that pervades the Immortal Sect at this moment is no longer profound energy, but immortal energy. The other disciples of the Immortal Sect were taught by many Immortal Infant Realm elders, while the five elite disciples were personally taught by Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun, the two beings above the peak of the Immortal Pce Realm, and the Taixuan Immortal Realm powerhouse was personally taught. Coupled with the help of the rich immortal spirit, Wang Feng believes that it will not take long for the disciples of his Immortal Sect to usher in a take-off in cultivation! "Yes, Sect Master!" Lang Fanyun nodded, bowed his hands in a salute, and turned to leave the hall to recreate another world. Lang Fanyun naturally wanted to have a good chat with the magician Pang Ban, who was also an enemy and a friend. Looking at the back of Lang Fanyun leaving, Wang Feng nodded. It was also time to destroy the four ancient immortal ns, destroy the immortal ancient n, unify the Tian domain, andpletely win the admission rights of the Tian domain. Being able to bring the Immortal Sect into the mysterious Immortal Realm! "Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Yan Shisan, and Xie Xiaofeng,e to the Sect Master''s Hall!" Wang Feng thought about it for a while and directly transmitted the sound to Ximen Chuixue and others. This time, he did not intend to take action in person. Now all the elders of his Immortal Sect have reached the peak of the Immortal Infant Realm, and any action can destroy the immortal ancient n. Now, what about the immortal ancient n, He De He Neng, let him, the sect master, personally lead the team to take action? It''s also time to let the world see the power of the ''Four Swords'' of his Immortal Sect! "See Sect Master!" After a while, Ximen Chuixue and others came to the main hall and bowed to Wang Feng. "Don''t be too polite, I''m calling you here because I want you to destroy the immortal ancient n! Ximen Chuixue, you go to destroy the ancient n; Ye Gucheng destroys the Xianyu n; Yan Shisan destroys the Wu n; Xie Xiaofeng destroys the Ji n! "Wang Feng waved his hand and said directly! "Yes, Sect Master!" Ximen Chuixue and the others pped their hands together and bowed to Wang Feng again, then shed their bodies and headed towards the four immortal ancient ns! "System, what are the conditions for triggering the system and sect to upgrade to the ninth level?" After Ximen Chuixue and others left, Wang Feng asked secretly. "Ding, the conditions for triggering the system to be upgraded to the ninth level require the destruction of a great power that has at least the peak of the Immortal Elephant Realm! The conditions for triggering the sect to upgrade to the ninth level require the host to recruit 10,000 disciples of the Immortal Sect and at least ten disciples. Reach the peak of the Immortal Infant, a hundred disciples break through the Immortal Infant Realm, five hundred disciples reach the peak of Immortal Essence, and a thousand disciples reach Immortal Essence Realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink, and a dignified expression appeared on his face. He asked, "System, what is the Immortal Elephant Realm?" At present, Wang Feng''s known cultivation bases in the Taixuan fairnd are Xianyuanjing, Xianyingjing, Xianfujing, and Xianzhaojing. As for the realms above, Wang Feng is not clear. The level above the fairnd! "Ding, condensing the fifth Xianmai Yang Dimensional Meridian is the fairnd; condensing the sixth Xianmai Yin-Dimensional consummation is the Immortal Departure Realm; condensing the seventh Xianmai''s Sun Vessel is consummated, it is the Immortal Transformation Realm; The Eighth Immortal Meridian Taiyin Meridian isplete, it is the Immortal Sovereign Realm!" "Condensing the ninth immortal meridian and consummating the ~ will be an immortal martial realm; condensing the tenth immortal meridian and consummating the chakra will be an immortal state; condensing the eleventh immortal meridian and consummating the heart meridian will be an immortal. Dry realm; condense the twelfth immortal veins and soul veins to perfection, be a fairy realm!" "This is the Twelve Immortal Veins of Taixuan Immortal Realm. Once the twelve immortal meridians arepletely condensed and consummated, so that the twelve immortal meridians form a great cycle of reincarnation, the immortal meridians can be broken and trampled on the sky!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face even more solemn. He thought that the strength of his Immortal Sect at this time had already achieved something. , There are still so many realms, he and even the Shenxianzong have a long way to go! To destroy the great power that has the peak of the Immortal Elephant Realm, with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it is not possible for the time being. Unless the crisis mode is triggered and Li Bai is brought down, it can only be summoned more! "After destroying the four immortal ancient ns, recruiting a wave of disciples in the Tian Territory can reach 10,000. With the existence of the World Ball, it is not a big problem for a thousand disciples to break through to the Immortal Origin Realm!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured softly, he has already made up his mind about the future of the Immortal Sect! Chapter 317: The suzerain must be the prophet master Chapter 317: The suzerain must be the prophet master Thetest website: "Ding, congrattions to the host, Shen Wansan, the elder of the Shenxianzong, killed thirteen Dao immortals of the Li tribe, abolished many strong people of the Li tribe, rescued Li Yun, the mother of Mu Yunfei, and received a reward of 300 million sect value, ten times of Taoism. A random summoning opportunity in the realm!" It was at this moment that the cold voice of the system sounded again in Wang Feng''s mind. He did not expect that the Li family was actually the ancient family where Mu Yunfei''s mother belonged. "Zhang Sanfeng, send the order, the Immortal Sect will hold a disciple recruitment conference. Regardless of aptitude and talent, anyone who can pass the assessment of the disciples of the Immortal Sect can be a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng directly said to Zhang Sanfeng! And Zhang Sanfeng, who was originally teaching the disciples of the Immortal Sect, after hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, bowed to the Sect Master''s Hall and began to prepare! With the current power of the Immortal Sect in the Tian Domain, once the news of the Divine Immortal Sect recruiting disciples spreads, it will definitely cause a sensation in the entire Tian Domain. Even those ancient n geniuses can''t help but want to join the Immortal Sect! "Ding, congrattions to the host, the elite disciples such as Li Qing of the Immortal Sect joined forces with three thousand disciples of the Immortal Sect to remove the influence of the Supreme Lingyun in the Lingyun Origin Realm, so that the Immortal Sect will shock the entire Lingyun Origin Realm!" "Although Shenxianzong has not established a sect in Lingyunyuan, but after this battle, the legend of Shenxianzong has been circted in the whole Lingyunyuan, bing the well-deserved overlord of Lingyunyuan, Li Qing and other Shenxianzong disciples, more It is to be a legendary supreme figure in the source world of Ling Yun!" "This time, Li Qing and others killed tens of thousands of enemies, and received a total of 3 billion sects and three random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd!" "Because the host has conquered theplete source world for the first time, the host is hereby rewarded with five immortal sect buildings and five heaven-level immortal veins!" Oh my God! The sudden sound of the system made Wang Feng stunned. His mouth was wide open, and his body couldn''t help trembling. The surprise given by Li Qing and others was too powerful, right? Wang Feng also thought that after the four immortal ancient ns were destroyed, he would send the elders of Shenxianzong to subdue the source realm of Lingyun. Unexpectedly, Li Qing and others quietly subdued the source realm of Lingyun. . "System, how could Li Qing and others go to subdue Lingyun Yuanjie?" Wang Feng asked, holding back the shock in his heart. "Ding, because Ye Muqing wanted to give the host a gift for the Qixi Festival in the secr world, Li Qing and others were specially asked to remove the influence of the Supreme Lingyun in the Lingyun source world!" Ching''er? When the cold sound of the system sounded, Wang Feng was shocked. He didn''t expect that it was because of Qing''er? With a wife like this, what can a husband ask for! A warm current flowed through Wang Feng''s heart, and suddenly there was an urge to return to the Immortal Sect and hold Ye Muqing in his arms! However, this impulse was suppressed by Wang Feng''s strong perseverance, and now he is about to rush into the mysterious fairnd, and it is not appropriate to leave. "System, what are the five buildings?" Wang Feng asked secretly! "Ding, the five buildings that will reward the host this time are: Body Refinement Hall, Induction Hall, Wuxue Hall, Experience Hall, and Immortal Armament Hall!" "Physical Refinement Hall: It can be used by disciples to refine their physiques, and there is a chance to activate their own hidden physiques!" "Induction Hall: Entering it, you can train the disciple''s crisis induction!" "The Temple of Enlightenment; let the disciplesprehend the blood of the ancestors, thereby activating the blood!" "Experience Pavilion: It can perfectly replicate the disciple itself, fight with it, and help it train itsbat power!" "The Pce of Immortal Armaments: Ten immortal armies can be produced every day, and the grades are random!" Not bad! When he saw the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. With these five buildings, his disciples of the Immortal Sect would be able to improve faster. For the disciples of the Immortal Sect, these five buildings have a lot to offer. Very huge help! "System, integrate the five heaven-level immortal veins into the world ball!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. With the addition of these five heaven-level immortal veins, the concentration of immortal energy in the world ball will definitely be higher. Floors! "Ding, five heaven-level immortal veins have been integrated into the world ball!" When the cold voice of the system fell, Wang Feng clearly felt that the concentration of immortal energy in the entire Divine Immortal Sect had increased by a level. Just taking a sip made him faintly feel like he was about to break through! "System, spend 300 million sects to draw a lottery, and bless this host with the cultivation base drawn!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of the cultivation base!" "Ding!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for sessfully breaking through to the pinnacle of Immortal Illumination Realm!" boom! When the cold voice of the system fell, Wang Feng was shocked, and a vast force permeated Wang Feng''s body. Countless immortal inscriptions danced beside Wang Feng, and Wang Feng''s whole person seemed to be transformed. As the center of heaven and earth, it attracts countless mysterious forces to pour in! The terrifying coercion permeates the entire hall. If there is no systematic protection and shielding, the entire Tian Domain will definitely be shaken by the coercion emanating from Wang Feng! After a long time, the pressure on Wang Feng''s body slowly dissipated, and the whole person once again returned to the appearance of the ancient well without waves, but even in this body without any breath, it hides the terrifying strength of the peak of the Immortal Illumination Realm! When Wang Feng opened his eyes, his eyes were like a vast starry sky, with countless stars flowing, extremely mysterious, and the powerful power in his body made Wang Feng almost couldn''t help roaring! Wang Feng, who has now reached the pinnacle of the Immortal Illumination Realm, is iparable to him in terms ofbat power, even if it is a wave. Possessing the strongest physique on the other side of the firefly body, coupled with his magic weapon suit, even Wang Feng does not know his truebat power at the moment! But Wang Feng can say with certainty that at the peak of the ordinary Immortal Illumination Realm, he is like a ughtering pig and a dog. Only the peak of Immortal Illumination with terrifyingbat power, such as the waves and clouds, is qualified to fight against him! "metropolitan!" Just when Wang Feng had just finished sensing the soaring power in his body, Song Que''s voice rang throughout the hall. Wang Feng waved his hand, and the hall opened automatically, and Song Que and the others also stepped into the Sect Master''s hall! "See Sect Master!" Song Que and the others all bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng, and the two brothers Gu Chou hid in the back, looking at Wang Feng with some guilty conscience! "Don''t be too polite, you''ve worked hard!" Wang Feng waved his hand, looked at Shen Wansan and the others, and chuckled. Shen Wansan and the others looked excited, did not speak, stared at Wang Feng with respect, and after a few months, they finally returned to the Immortal Sect! "Go down and have a good rest! From now on, it will be hard for you all to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng looked at Shen Wansan and the others and said! "Yes! Sect Master!" Shen Wansan and the others nodded, a look of firmness appeared on their faces, Qi Qi bowed to Wang Feng, then turned and left the hall! "This seat has asked Pang Ban and Lang Fanyun to personally teach you to ~ You can''t get to the Immortal Illumination Realm, you can''t get to the Immortal Sect! Dare to rob your own people, you are very fat!" Wang Feng nced at the guilty Gu Chou brothers and snorted coldly. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two brothers, who were already guilty, softened and almost fell to the ground. Wang Feng''s words were like a thunderbolt, which shocked their heads! How does the sovereign know? The two brothers Gu Chou rolled their eyes and looked anxious. They nced at Song Que and the others, thinking that Song Que and others had told the Sect Master about their affairs, but after thinking about it, they denied the idea! Since Elder Song and others promised to help them hide it, they would never betray them! Could it be that the suzerain is a prophet master? Yes, the suzerain must be a prophet master, otherwise how can you know about them? The two brothers had bitter faces, and nodded resignedly, they didn''t even dare to refute! Chapter 318: The Hall of Forgetting to Kill in the Southern Wilderness Chapter 318: The Hall of Forgetting to Kill in the Southern Wilderness Thetest website: At the same time, when the two brothers of Gu Chou were forced to ept the fate of the little ck house, the mysterious ce! Emperor Dragon Dao Zun stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, looking solemnly at the dark cracks slowly emerging in front of him, his eyes flickering with a dazzling light! Under the gaze of Emperor Dilong Dao Zun, eighteen burly figures stepped out of the void. Twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, the entire mysterious ce seems to be cracked at any time! These eighteen figures are all wearing dark robes, and their faces are half covered by wide hats. There is a small blood-red sword tattooed on their chests. Like a **** of deathing out of hell. "With no heart, no body, no soul, at themand of the master, I came here to help!" The three figures at the head bowed their hands towards Emperor Dilong Dao Zun, and said hoarsely, their voices did not contain the slightest emotion, like a machine, which was inexplicably chilling. "I didn''t expect that he would be willing to let you ''Three No Killing Gods''e to help me!" There was a touch of gratitude deep in Daozun Dilong''s eyes, and he sighed! Emperor Dragon Dao Zun thought that even if he was willing to help him, he would only send three ordinary fairnd to help him at will, given his current situation! Unexpectedly, even the arrogant and arrogant Dilong Daozun would be convinced by the ''Three No Killing Gods'' who directly dispatched his subordinates in the Immortal Pce with the strongestbat power! Wuxin''s eyes were indifferent. Even if they heard the praise of Emperor Dilong, they did not have the slightest emotional fluctuation. They stood quietly on the top of the mountain. Chilling breath! ncing at the Wuxin three people, a sly smile appeared on Emperor Dragon Daoist''s face. There are eighteen Taixuan fairnd-level powerhouses, and there are even ''Sanwu Killing Gods''. He wants to take a look. The Immortal Sect, how can you resist? Dare to destroy his tens of thousands of years ofyout, make him fall short, this hatred is not shared, if he does not let the people of Shenxianzong feel why life is better than death, how can he have the face to call himself Emperor Dragon Dao Zun? "This is the Xuanyuan Emperor n''s cultivation method that I have been practicing. After the matter is settled, I will bring it to your master!" Emperor Dilong took out a simple jade slip, handed it to Wuxin, and said! Wuxin nodded, reached out to take it, and put it in his storage space! "Let''s go! You just need to suppress the Immortal Sect, I will personally torture the people of the Immortal Sect!" Daozun Dilong waved his hand and said fiercely! Wuxin and the others did not speak, and immediately following Emperor Dilong Daozun, the group flew out of the mysterious ce in an instant and headed towards the Immortal Sect! At the same time, in the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng wasprehending his own strength. When Dilong Daozun and others flew out of the mysterious ce and appeared in the Tian Domain, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light came from His eyes shot out and pierced through the void. He looked in the direction of Dilong Daozun and others, and his eyes narrowed slightly! hum! A light sound echoed in the hall, and Lang Fanyun, Pang Ban and others also appeared in the hall in an instant. Obviously, they also felt the Taixuan fairnd aura on Wuxin and others! Wuxin and others did not deliberately conceal their aura. In their opinion, how could there be existences stronger than them in the mere Tian Territory? If they came to this Tian domain, they had to be careful, what was the use of them working so hard to cultivate to the Taixuan fairnd? But they didn''t know that when they appeared, many of the elders of the Immortal Sect above the Taixuan fairnd had already sensed their existence! "Sect Master, look at their direction, they areing to my Immortal Sect, do you want me to wait and stop them?" A cold light shed in Lang Fanyun''s eyes, and he asked Wang Feng. "No! This may be thest battle of my Immortal Sect in this Tian Domain!" "Just to let the people of this Tian Domain see the true strength of my Immortal Sect, and let the name of my Immortal Sect bepletely engraved in their souls, and they will never be forgotten! Even if my Immortal Sect is not in this Tian Domain, Even after countless years, they will still remember today, and they will still remember the legend of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng waved his hand, the corner of his mouth twitched, revealing a sneer, and murmured softly. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lang Fanyun and the others looked at each other with a smile on their faces, and nodded lightly. "System, find out the origins of those people!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said secretly! Now in the entire Tian domain, who dares to take action against his immortal sect, I am afraid that only the master of the supreme spiritual rhythm, Dilong Daozun, but Dilong Daozun is only the peak of the nine-star Taoist god, how can he Use the powerhouse above Taixuan fairnd? Moreover, although Emperor Dilong Daozun was a child of the Xuanyuan Emperor n in the Immortal Profound Domain, he was abandoned. It was impossible for the Xuanyuan Emperor n to help him. If the Emperor Dragon Daozun dared to ask the Xuanyuan Emperor n for help, maybe the Xuanyuan Emperor n would. He took action against his Immortal Sect, but Emperor Dilong Daozun was definitely the first to die! With the urination of the top n, how can they tolerate Emperor Dragon Dao Zun who can''t solve even a single force in the Tian area? Even if it''s just an abandoned son, it is ruining the reputation of the Xuanyuan n! "Ding, automatically spend five million sects to explore!" "Ding, this time, there are neen people in the Immortal Sect, headed by Emperor Dilong Daozun, and the rest are the three immortal pces of Wuxin, bodyless, and soulless, five immortals, and ten immortals!" "These eighteen Taixuan Immortals are foreign aids invited by Emperor Dragon Dao Zun at the expense of the Xuanyuan Emperor n''s exercises he has cultivated!" "Its origin is from the great forces in the Southern Wilderness of the Immortal Profound Realm who forgot to kill the strong man in the hall!" The cold voice in his mind ~ made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow slightly. He didn''t expect this Emperor Dragon Dao Zun to be so ruthless, and he directly invited many powerful people from the great forces of the Immortal Profound Realm. A full eighteen Taixuan Immortal Realm, if it is not for his immortal sect, this power is enough to subvert the entire Tian domain, but now, this power is like an ant to his immortal sect, without the slightest threat! Not to mention that he and Lang Fanyun have both reached the peak of immortal photos, just relying on the dozens of elders at the peak of the immortal sect of his immortal sect are enough to besiege this group of people to death! "Interesting, I''m still worrying about how to trigger the ninth level of the system, this Emperor Dragon Dao Zun will immediatelye to the door, what a good person!" Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, a ghostly smile appeared on his face, and he whispered softly! The so-called Forgetting Killing Pce can dispatch three Immortal Mansion Realms, five Immortal Infant Realms, and ten Immortal Yuan Realms casually. It is conceivable that its strength is strong. Strong! With this power as a stepping stone, maybe he has just entered the Immortal Profound Realm, and he will be able to upgrade the system to the ninth level. Even if he cannot traverse the entire Immortal Profound Realm, he will be enough to be a top force! Chapter 319: 3 no kills Chapter 319: 3 no kills Thetest website: "Shen Xianzong, get out and die!" A thunderous roar resounded throughout the whole world, and this sound even sounded in the entire Tian Territory, rming all the practitioners in the entire Tian Territory! "Hey, with the current power of the Immortal Sect, there are still people who dare to take action against the Immortal Sect?" "Is it the people of the four immortal ancient ns?" "Impossible. It is said that the elders of the Immortal Sect are attacking the four immortal ancient ns. The four immortal ancient ns are too busy to take care of themselves. How can they attack the Immortal Sect?" "Then who else? Has such a bear-hearted leopard guts?" "Don''t you know if you go and see?" The cultivators in the entire Tian Domain were horrified and discussed, and they rose into the sky one after another, heading towards the Immortal Sect, ready to see who they were? How dare you attack the Immortal Sect! At the same time, when Dilong Daozun and others appeared in the sky above the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect also appeared in the void, staring indifferently at the dozens of figures opposite! "Dao Zun Dilong, who gave you the courage to dare to challenge my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng nced at Emperor Dilong Dao Zun indifferently and sneered. "Your Immortal Sect killed my disciple and ruined my ten thousand-year foundation. Now this seat will let your Immortal Sect suffer the pain of life rather than death!" Dilong Daozun''s eyes were red, staring at Wang Feng, roaring. There was an astonishing hatred all over him, and the cultivation base of the Taoist Nine Stars peaked out without hesitation, shaking the whole world. The sky above the Immortal Sect changed instantly, lightning shed and thunder, and the whole sky dimmed. It is like a scene of extinction, which is terrifying. Wang Feng didn''t speak, his face was indifferent. This person is indeed amazing, with a tenacious heart. In order to prove himself, he has deployed tens of thousands of years. It''s a pity that he should never offend his Immortal Sect! When Wang Feng and Dilong Daozun were talking, Wuxin and the others behind Dilong Daozun kept scanning the entire Shenxian sect to detect the details of the Shenxian sect. Unfortunately, the Shenxianzong is now in the world. In the sphere, protected by the entire sphere of the world, how are they able to peep? As for Wang Feng and others, the whole body is more systematic to shield their cultivation base, so that Wuxin and others have probed for a long time, but they have not even detected the real cultivation base of Wang Feng and others, which makes Wuxin and others suddenly Dignified. Of course, it''s just being cautious, and it''s not too scary! They are the existence of Taixuan fairnd, and there are 18 Taixuan fairnd, this power, even in the southern wilderness of Xianxuan domain, is not a small power, this area is even the peak of the nine-star Taoist gods. How could there be few Tian Territories that could be their opponents? The lord of Wangsha Hall, who can send them the ''Three No Killing Gods'' and the other fifteen Taixuan Immortal Realm powerhouses, has paid enough attention to the Immortal Sect. Even if it spreads out, his Wangsha Hall will be destroyed by the great forces of the Southern Wilderness. Just a joke, in a mere Tian domain, where is it worth using such terrifying power? It''s a pity that no one would have thought that the strength of the Immortal Sect could be so terrifying, and no one would have thought that there would be such a heaven-defying treasure in this world. "Several, please!" Daozun Dilong gave Wang Feng and the others a vicious look, then turned around and bowed his hands to Wuxin and the others, and said solemnly. Wuxin and the others nodded, and nced at Wang Feng and others indifferently. Wuhun, one of the three killing gods, suddenly took a step, and the whole person suddenly appeared in the middle of the two sides. He stood with his hands behind his back, covered in clothes. The robe was automatic without wind, and its power had not yet erupted, but everyone present felt a palpitation. It was as if an unparalleled beast was about to wake up. The heavy pressure and the trembling of the soul moved everyone present! boom! Like a stormy wave, the power burst out from Wuhun and swept away towards Wang Feng and others. This wave of power was oneyer higher than oneyer. Wherever it passed, the void was cracked every inch in a way visible to the naked eye. , the earth also cracked with the wind and waves, and the whole world trembled wildly! Seeing that Wuhun can cause such earth-shattering changes just by exploding his might, Dilong Daozun''s eyes shed with a hint of longing. And the cultivators from Tian who came from all directions and wanted to see who would dare to take action against the Immortal Sect felt this terrifying terrifying storm before they approached the Immortal Sect, and their faces changed drastically. , retreated as if escaping, for fear of being affected by this power! Even if it is just the power that spills out, the power may not be one-tenth of the real power, but the power fluctuations contained in it make their whole souls tremble, as if they will step into **** at any time. Facing this mighty Immortal Sect, what kind of terrifying pressure should it bear? On the battlefield, Wang Feng and others from the Immortal Sect looked calmly at the terrifying wind and waves that swept through them. Even if the wind and waves made the whole world almost unbearable, Wang Feng and others were still calm. It seemed that he didn''t feel the terrifying power of this power at all. Wang Feng and others were in such a state, but Dao Zun Dilongughed horribly. In his opinion, Wang Feng and the others must have been frightened by the terrifying power erupted by Soulless. , If he faced it himself, he would definitely be scared to death! This immortal sect can make the existence of the immortal realm personally suppress it, which is also a glory. However, at the next moment, Emperor Dilong''s pupils shrank, his mouth was wide open, his face was full of disbelief, even Wuxin and others frowned and stared at Wang Feng. ! I saw ~ when the power was about to sweep over the people of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng, who was regarded as an ant by them, raised his hand slightly and stroked, that was enough to make the terrifying power of the nine-star peak of the Taoist **** to shatter his bones. It disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. "How... how is it possible?" Dilong Daozun rubbed his eyes and eximed, at this moment there was even a grin on his face, just now he was still enjoying the destruction of the Immortal Sect, but suddenly he saw such a dreamy scene! Wuhun frowned, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, a mere Taoist, how could he destroy his power so easily? Unless this person is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, and wanting to destroy his power so easily, at least he must be at the same level! Wuxin and Wushen moved and appeared beside Wuhun at the same time, staring solemnly at Wang Feng and others, Wuhun nced at the Wuxin two who appeared beside him, and knew that they also thought of this Shenxianzong person. ying as a pig and eating a tiger! "Let''s shoot together! Directly use the Sanwu Killing Formation!" Wuxin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered softly! Chapter 320: The suzerain is invincible Chapter 320: The suzerain is invincible Thetest website: Although Wang Feng''s cultivation base could not be found out, Wuxin and others did not dare to neglect, not only nning to besiege, but also nning to directly use their Xeon''s ''Three No Killing Array''! As the killing gods who came out of the sea of corpses and blood, Wuxin and others are extremely sensitive to the crisis. Knowing that Wang Feng may be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, they will no longer have any contempt, let alone Anything left! When Wuxin''s voice fell, Wuhun and Wushen nodded in unison, their bodies moved, and they stood like three talents in an instant, Wuxin stood in heaven, Wuhun stood in position, and Wushen stood in person. An invisible wave filled the whole world as they stood! The Sanwu Killing Formation is the iconic lore formation of the Sanwu Killing God. It traverses the entire Southern Wilderness and is frightened by countless people. Once it is enveloped by the formation, it will endure endless murderous attacks and swallow its body first. To devour its heart again, and then destroy its soul, is extremely terrifying! boom! The three Wuxins held the seal in unison, and their hands almost formed a phantom. The mysterious inscriptions filled the whole body as they moved. From the three of them, three beams of light shot into the sky! The terrifying power swept the four directions, and the whole world was trembling constantly. At this moment, it seemed that there were only three Wuxin left in the world. Everyone present was attracted by the three of them, even the world, in front of them. , are all overshadowed. With the formation of the Sanwu Killing Array, the extremely cold murderous aura permeated all directions. Just the murderous aura emanating from the Sanwu Killing Array caused the temperature of the entire world to drop in vain, and even snowkes fell, unimaginable. , in the three no killing array, what kind of terrifying murderous aura should be faced! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the Sanwu Killing Array, and nodded secretly in his heart. He was indeed a strong man from the Immortal Profound Realm. After he easily wiped out their power, he made the right choice without leaving behind. Hands, don''t even care about the majesty of the strong, choose to besiege and kill! It''s a pity that in the face of absolute strength, any move will be in vain! "cut!" The three Wuxin looked at Wang Feng and the others coldly, and roared. This low roar contained a terrifying killing intent, which reverberated throughout the Tian Territory, rming countless practitioners! Even if they are separated by more than half of the Tian Territory, they can feel the terrifying killing intent contained in this voice, which is the killing intent that makes them tremble. ? Immortal Sect, can you resist it? The practitioners of the entire Tian Domain all looked in the direction of the Immortal Sect, and this thought sounded in their minds! boom! In the sky above the Immortal Sect, when Wuxin and the three of them sted that sentence, a huge illusory figure rose up from the Sanwu Killing Array. It was the legendary killing **** and the belief of the three Wuxin. It was precisely because With this belief, they can condense the three no killing formations! When the huge illusory figure appeared, there was a heavy coercion in the whole world, even a strong man like Emperor Dragon Dao Zun could not stop shaking his body, and looked at that in horror. A huge figure, at this moment, in the eyes of Emperor Dilong Dao Zun, the huge figure is illusory, but it is like a real ****ing into the world, with unparalleled power! Even the many elders of the Immortal Infant Peak of the Immortal Sect were affected by the huge figure at this time, and their faces were full of solemn colors. The peak powerhouse of the Immortal Mansion must be feared by three points! As the huge illusory figure waspletely condensed, the huge scarlet eyes suddenly looked at Wang Feng and others. At this moment, many elders of the Immortal Sect seemed to feel a sea of blooding from a mountain of corpses. They couldn''t help but tremble! The huge illusory figure reached out and grabbed it, and the profound energy of the entire Tian Territory seemed to be drawn, and it frantically condensed towards its palm, and the majestic power condensed into a huge long sword, which was held by the figure ! The icy killing intent that seemed toe from Jiuyou suddenly burst out from the huge figure, and the whole world seemed to be frozen by this icy killing intent. Under the influence of , immediately stop! "boom!" There was no hesitation in the huge figure, holding a long sword in his hand, and shing down, before the sword was out, there was a long and narrow crack in the void, stretching for tens of thousands of miles, as if the whole world was shed into two Half. When the sword stance floated and the sword light was cut out, the world lost its color, and endless darkness shrouded in it. Only the huge sword light that bloomed with dazzling brilliance galloped in this world and shocked the practitioners of the entire Tian Domain! Even if they were separated by more than half of the Tian Territory, they could see the terrifying sword that seemed to be cut out from the heavens and wanted to destroy the world. Even if they knew that the sword was not aimed at them, they were still terrified and hid in their own cave. In the middle, he addedyers of protection to himself, for fear that he would be identally affected by this terrifying sword glow and be an unknown cannon fodder in this world-shattering battle! Under Dilong Daozun''s hideous smile, this earth-shattering and terrifying sword light shed towards Wang Feng and others at an extreme speed. Facing such a terrifying sword light, even some disciples of the Immortal Sect, Are desperate! Since they can remember, they have never seen such a terrifying offensive. Even the previous battle between the elders and other immortal ancient races was not so terrifying. This level of offensive is not something they can understand. They all turned their attention to Wang Feng, who was standing with his hands behind his back. Fear and excitement shed in their eyes. They hoped that the sect master would still be able to turn the tide, kill the enemies whomitted crimes in the future, and raise the power of the immortal sect! Sovereign, never let them down! Under the expectant gaze of many disciples of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng calmly stared at the galloping sword light, slowly stretched out a finger, and pointed it out, without a single drop, point to the sword of the huge sword light. on the tip! boom! The huge sword light that made the whole world ~ shuddered violently after touching Wang Feng''s finger, and a terrifying force poured out from Wang Feng''s finger, directly passing through the sword Point, pass it to the whole sword light! Under the eyes of the public, the terrifying sword light that was enough to eclipse the sky and the earth suddenly cracked open inch by inch, from the tip of the sword to the body of the sword, turning into pieces of debris, floating in the world. "Sect Master is invincible!" "Sect Master I love you!" "The Immortal Sect is invincible!" "What kills a god? It''s ridiculous! In front of my sect master, one finger can easily destroy it!" "The sect master is the true **** of the world!" When this scene happened clearly, the disciples of the Immortal Sect were stunned for a moment, and then they burst into ecstatic cries, and some female disciples even burst out with emotions in their hearts! Chapter 321: Shattered Wonderland Roots Chapter 321: Shattered Wondend Roots Latest URL: "Hi!" The Wuxin three people who were in the Sanwu Killing Array couldn''t help but gasp when they saw this scene. They killed countless of them. At this moment, a fear arose. They didn''t know how many years they hadn''t tasted it. To the taste of fear. The lord of the Immortal Sect, whom they regarded as ants, gave them a taste of fear with just one finger. The whole soul was trembling and uneasy, looking at Wang Feng like a god! And the smirk on Dilong Daozun''s face came to an abrupt end, the whole body was constantly shaking, a coolness, from the soles of the feet straight to the sky, the whole body was cold! "How is this possible?" Dilong Daozun roared hysterically, he couldn''t believe this scene, and he couldn''t believe that he had exhausted everything, and the foreign aid he invited couldn''t even stop Wang Feng''s finger! The cracked sword light constantly impacted the soul of Emperor Dilong Dao Zun, making him almost crazy! The eyes of the five Immortal Infants and ten Immortal Essence powerhouses in the Pce of Forgetting Killing were almost bulging. They couldn''t believe it. How could this mere Tian Territory possess such a terrifying existence? Others don''t know, but they are very aware of the strength of Wuxin and others. That is the terrifying killer who once joined forces to kill a peak of the Immortal Pce. In the entire Southern Wilderness of the Immortal Profound Realm, he is famous and feared by countless people. ! This... is like a fantasy! After the shock, the three Wuxin looked at each other with a look of firmness in their eyes. They did not flee. As the top killers who had killed countless people, they knew very well that in front of a strong man like Wang Feng, fleeing would be of no use at all. Only by fighting to the death can there be a chance! "I didn''t expect that the three of us would be forced to such an extent in this mere Tian Lan Territory!" Wuxin''s face darkened and he said bitterly. Soulless and Wushen did not speak, but there was also a sense of loss on their faces. They knew that once they used that trump card, they would be useless, and the road to killers would be cut off! "The master treats me not badly. If there is no master, I will still be the trash who is bullied by others, so I will repay the master with thest blow I have waited for in this life!" It was only a moment of depression, and the three Wuxins were unanimously firm, and from them, there was a determination, which is a kind of tenacity will to die! Do not break the enemy, swear not to return! Feeling the decisive fighting spirit that burst out from the Wuxin three, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and a touch of emotion appeared on his face. He did not stop the Wuxin three from erupting. Although these three were enemies, their will, But Wang Feng admired it! For such opponents, Wang Feng has always respected them. After they broke out, he destroyed them with the strongest force. In this way, they could die without regrets! "The Governor Vessel, burst!" "Renmai, burst!" "Pulse, burst!" Three loud shouts emanated from Wuxin''s three mouths, resounding like the sound of heaven, resounding throughout the Tian region, their eyes were firm, their hands were constantly pinching the seal, and the power in their bodies was even crazier. The three condensed immortal veins rushed forward! Under the impact of their whole body strength, they condensed the perfect three immortal veins, and suddenly burst, and a mouthful of blood spurted directly from the three mouths of Wuxin, but after these three immortal veins exploded, not only did their aura not drop in the slightest, It''s even more terrifying! They exchanged their own fairnd foundation for this wave of soaring strength! This is the horror of the Taixuan fairnd. Anyone in the Taixuan fairnd has such a trump card. As long as they are cruel enough to destroy their own fairy veins, they can get a short-term terrifying power! It is precisely because of this that after reaching the Taixuan Immortal Realm, unless there is a difference of one big realm or two big realms, there are very few who can kill an opponent of the same level alone! If it wasn''t for the fact that Wuxin and the three had the Sanwu Killing Formation, and each of them was not an ordinary fairnd powerhouse, they wouldn''t be able to kill an ordinary fairnd peak powerhouse! "Why bother!" Watching Wuxin and the three of them burst their immortal veins without hesitation, Wang Feng shook his head and sighed softly! Although it is a pity, Wang Feng also knows that it is precisely because of the decisive will of the Wuxin three that he admires him. If they turn around and run away, it will make Wang Feng disdain! boom! With the explosion of the immortal veins on the Wuxin three people, the power in their bodies has been enhanced, and they have be extremely terrifying. The aura that erupted from their bodies has directly reached the peak of the Immortal Pce, and is even infinitely close to the Immortal Illumination Realm! That ferocious aura made the whole world change color, and the murderous aura that pervaded the Sanwu Killing Array was even more terrifying. The void around the Sanwu Killing Array seemed to be unable to withstand this terrifying force, distorting it in a way that was visible to the naked eye. Get up, and the cracks spread. Not far away, Emperor Dilong saw this scene, and a shock appeared on his face. He adjusted his robes and solemnly bowed to the three of them. He never thought that the three of them would be so decisive. , directly destroying the foundation of his fairnd, and fighting Wang Feng and others to the death! You must know that they are just foreign aid he invited. Even if the three of them escaped directly just now, Emperor Dilong will not say anything, but now the three of them would rather die than fight. Such wills make Emperor Dragon all Deeply convinced, he finally understood why Wangsha Hall could be a famous force in the Southern Wilderness! It is truly enviable to have such a subordinate! "kill!" The eyes of the three Wuxin were cold, staring at Wang Feng, roaring, the soaring power in the body, unreservedly vented, poured into the Sanwu Killing Formation! When this majestic force poured into the Sanwu Killing ~ the entire Sanwu Killing Formation suddenly shook, and the more terrifying murderous aura permeated from the Sanwu Killing Formation, and the entire void seemed to be surrounded by this The cold murderous aura froze as if it were frozen, and immediately stopped, only the terrifying fluctuations were constantly rippling, destroying everything! The huge figure standing above the Sanwu Killing Formation became more solid under the blessing of this majestic force. At this moment, all the practitioners in the entire Tian Territory felt a heavy pressure. , was suppressed from the void, and they were almost out of breath, looking at the direction of the terrifying fluctuations with horror on their faces! What kind of existence does this have to affect the entire Tian Territory, or even just an explosion of breath, making them tremble and frighten across most of the Tian Territory? Could it be that it is beyond the supreme existence of the Taoist God? Countless cultivators in the Tian Territory were terrified and guessing at the same time. In the sky above the Immortal Sect, the huge figure pulled with both hands, and a long sword condensed into substance slowly emerged, and the sharp edge emanated from the long sword. Constant tremors! Chapter 322: 5 side imperial clan Chapter 322: 5 side imperial n Thetest website: When this long sword appeared, the figure did not hesitate, stretched out his hand to hold it, and a terrifying and fierce sword intent burst out from his body, like a sword **** in the dust, filled with terrifying power! Those scarlet eyes turned to Wang Feng and the others, causing the void in front of Wang Feng and the others to tremble wildly, as if they could not bear the gaze. hum! At this moment, the entire Tian Territory trembled, and the Wanli Mountains around the Immortal Sect were directly shattered. Everything was destroyed under this sword force, and the earth was blown away by a thickyer. , Amidst the smoke and dust, there is a dazzling sword light shining out of the world! As the sword light galloped, the void was cut in half like a piece of paper, carrying a terrifying edge that terrified the world, and shed straight towards Wang Feng and the others! The originally excited disciples of the Immortal Sect suddenly became nervous, their eyes widened, and they stared at the sky, for fear that in the blink of an eye, their sect master would be gone! "In order to show respect for you and others, this attack used 50% of my strength!" Facing the more terrifying sword glow, Wang Feng still stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm look, he nced at Wuxin and others, and said indifferently. When the voice fell, Wang Feng slowly stretched out his finger and mmed it out. His finger seemed to have crossed the long river of time and space, and pointed straight on the sword tip of the sword glow! boom! A loud noise shook all directions, and the sword light that was enough to make the Xianzhao Realm powerhouse tremble, burst open under Wang Feng''s finger, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated in the void, without setting off any The waves! This scene brought an unparalleled shock to everyone in the field, shook their souls and shocked their hearts, making them unable to return to their senses for a long time! Pretending is enough, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and pointed out again, a circle of terrifying power fluctuations rippling from his fingers, and in an instant, it broke Wuxin and others'' Sanwu killing formation, then The terrifying power directly smashed the bodies of the three Wuxin, and the three blood mists exploded in the void, and the slightest rain of blood fell! This circle of power fluctuations did not dissipate after destroying the Wuxin three people, but continued to swept away towards Dilong Daozun and others. However, this power fluctuation did not kill Dilong Daozun, but Killed the powerful people in the Hall of Forgetfulness around Emperor Dragon Daoist! With Dilong Daozun as the center, the fifteen strongmen in the Pce of Forgetting Killing surrounding Dilong Daozun burst into blood mist, scarlet blood mixed with minced meat, drenching Dilong Daozun all over, Dilong Daoist Zun''s whole person has turned into a blood man at this moment! Emperor Dilong Daozun is not dead, but at this time his life is not as good as death, he did not suffer any harm, but the blood sshed on him was like a raging me, burning his body, his soul, let him Trembling fear! "It''s over, the Sect Master''s finger is shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods, not only killing the enemy, but also capturing my heart!" A female disciple of the Immortal Sect said in this silent moment. "Handsome and handsome, with a majestic appearance, he is in charge of the huge immortal sect, and his cultivation is unfathomable. The sect master is simply the best candidate for a Taoistpanion in the world! My mother has decided that in the future, my Taoistpanion will be at least one-tenth of the suzerain''s. One, otherwise, don''t even think about touching the olddy!" Another female disciple did not dare to show weakness. Several elite disciples looked at each other and shook their heads with a wry smile. The new disciples were not clear, but they were very clear. What kind of existence does the Sect Master''s wife exist? How can it bepared to a secr woman? Any woman has to be ashamed in front of the Sect Master''s wife, and only the Sect Master''s wife is worthy of the Sect Master! These female disciples are destined to have only unrequited love! When many disciples of the Immortal Sect couldn''t restrain their inner emotions and were talking about each other, Wang Feng nced at Emperor Dilong Daozun and said lightly, "Do you know why this seat doesn''t kill you?" "Give me a good time, I''ll tell you what you want to know!" Wang Feng''s words also made Emperor Dilong turn back from his fear. Said resignedly. Wang Feng nodded and asked, "Tell me about the situation in Xianxuanyu!" "Xianxuanyu is thergest continent after the entire Xianyuan Realm was broken. It upies 90% of thend in the original Xianyuan Realm. Tianyu and other ancient worlds only upy 10% of thend!" "The vast and boundless Immortal Profound Realm has also bred countless strong men. There, Taoist gods are not as good as dogs, and those who have not entered the Taixuan Immortal Realm have no sense of existence at all!" "The Immortal Profound Territory is divided into: Nortnd, Southern Wilderness, Middle Earth, Eastern State, and Western Territory! In Immortal Profound Territory, there are 21 superpowers who divide these five ces, Liuhe Ancient Sect, Wufang Emperor n, The Sixiang Tiandian, Sancai Martial Pavilion, Liangyi Immortal City, and Yiyuan Temple are the twenty-one superpowers of the Immortal Profound Realm!" Dilong Daozun did not hesitate, and said directly. "Your Xuanyuan emperor is one of the five emperors?" Wang Feng nodded and asked. At this time, Wang Feng''s face seemed calm, but his heart was shaken to the extreme. This Immortal Profound Realm is worthy of being the center of the entire Xian Lanyuan Realm. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Emperor Dilong''s pupils shrank and looked at Wang Feng suddenly. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng actually knew that he was a son of Xuanyuan Emperor? What is the origin of this Immortal Sect Master? After just a moment, Emperor Dilong threw this thought away again. Now that he is destined to be a dying person, what is the use of thinking about it? "Yes, Xuanyuan, Shengji, Shenjiang, Xianyao, and Tianhuang are the five emperors of the Xianxuan domain, and they are distributed in five regions! Xuanyuan Middle Earth, Shengji North, Shenjiang Dongzhou, Xianyao West, and Tianhuang Southern Wilderness!" "Where is the Pce of Forgetfulness in the Southern Wilderness?" Wang Feng nodded ~ and continued to ask. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Emperor Dilong was silent. Although Wuxin and others were killed by Wang Feng and failed to avenge him, Emperor Dilong did not have anyints. He knew that they had done their best. , and in order to avenge him, they even dignified the existence of the Taixuan fairnd and threw their lives here, what qualifications does he have toin? Instead, he owes Wuxin and others, and also owes Wangsha Pce! "Even if you don''t tell me, when I go to the Southern Wilderness, I will know that I have killed so many people in Wangsha Hall, and my hatred with Wangsha Hall can''t be resolved!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. , said lightly. Hearing the words, Emperor Dilong shuddered and sighed: "The Pce of Forgetfulness is in the Wuwang Mountains in the Southern Wilderness. "The most favorable cave in the entire Southern Wilderness is divided among the three superpowers of the Tianhuang Emperor n, the Chongxu Ancient Sect and the Earthsha Ancient Sect. Other forces, big and small, can only survive in these ancient mountains!" Chapter 323: Tianlan domain sensation Chapter 323: Tian domain sensation Thetest website: "Ding, congrattions to the host for killing threete immortals, five immortal infants, ten immortal essence peaks, and a Taoist nine-star peak, getting rewards of 3 billion sect value, five fairnd primary random summons opportunity!" With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, Emperor Dilong Dao Zunpletely disappeared in this world, and in Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voice of the system also sounded! Wang Feng nced at the ruined world, and sighed softly. The strong smashed the world with their gestures, and the weak sometimes didn''t even know how they died. "Sanfeng, you will repair this world. Be sure to let the next disciples of my Shenxianzong recruit the conference, and it will start smoothly!" Wang Feng nced at Zhang Sanfeng and other elders behind him, and ordered! After the Disciple Recruitment Conference is over, that is when his Immortal Sect leaves the Tian Territory! "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others cupped their hands together and said aloud! After that, dozens of Immortal Infant Peak Elders of the Immortal Sect immediately turned into streamers and dispersed. Under thews of the Immortal Dao of many elders, the broken world around them was repaired at a speed visible to the naked eye! Seeing this, Wang Feng''s figure shed and disappeared directly into the void, leaving only the many disciples of the Immortal Sect who admired and admired for a long time, unable to return to their senses! "Ding, congrattions to the host, Ximen Chuixue and others destroyed the four immortal ancient ns, and received rewards: four billion sect value, four random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd, and the disciples of the immortal sect and the elite disciples collectively improved to a big realm, no side effects! " Just when Wang Feng just returned to the sect master''s hall, the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng''s eyes slightly narrow, he did not expect that the destruction of the four immortal ancient ns would still improve the realm of disciples. The special reward of his, now the only thing his Immortal Sectcks is the cultivation of his disciples! Fortunately, after Gu Chou returned to the Immortal Sect, he had already given Gu Chou the Shengxian Pill, otherwise, the Gu Chou exclusive pill rewarded by this system would be useless! Now, with this reward, Gu Chou, who just broke through the Immortal Origin Realm, can also break through to the early stage of the Immortal Infant. In addition to the Immortal Sect in the ancient world, the elite disciples in this Immortal Sect are Gu Chou the most! It is worth mentioning that, with the help of several elders, Ji Youran sessfully wiped out the betrayers and regained control of the Heavenly Jade Dynasty. After taking charge of the Heavenly Jade Dynasty, the first order Ji Youran gave was the entire Heavenly Jade Dynasty. Join the Immortal Sect and be an affiliated force of the Immortal Sect. Ji Youran directly chose a confidant to sit in the Heavenly Jade Dynasty, while herself, she continued to be an elite disciple in the Immortal Sect and devoted herself to cultivation! From Ji Youran''s point of view, now that she has be the lord of the Heavenly Jade Dynasty, she is no longer in her eyes. Only by following the pace of the suzerain can you have a future! From joining the Immortal Sect to the present, Ji Youran witnessed the rise of the Immortal Sect step by step, and the shock to Ji Youran was enormous. At this time, she no longer has the slightest dissent. The only idea is to stay in the Immortal Sect, practice hard, and grow continuously! In the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng sat on the top of the table, pinched his chin, and pondered slightly. Now he has forty random summoning opportunities for the ultimate Taoist realm and 12 random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd. It is time to summon a wave. Step into the Immortal Profound Realm to prepare! "System, integrate forty times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Dao Realm!" Wang Feng secretly said! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting four random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd!" "System, use ten random summoning opportunities for the elementary level of fairnd, merge them into two random summoning opportunities for the elementary level of fairnd that can summon the pinnacle of immortal photos, and summon!" Wang Feng nodded, without hesitation, said directly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting two random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd that can summon the pinnacle of immortal photos, start summoning!" When Wang Feng opened the summons, the news that the Shenxianzong held a disciple recruitment meeting also spread throughout the Tian Domain, which moved all the practitioners in the Tian Domain. Although they did not witness the Shenxianzong destroy the mysterious and terrifying enemy with their own eyes, but Since the Immortal Sect dares to hold this disciple recruitment meeting at this time, it means that the Immortal Sect has already destroyed the mysterious and terrifying enemy! Today, apart from a few ancient tribes in the entire Tian Region, the rest of the ancient tribes have been destroyed by the Immortal Sect, and the ancient tribes that have not been liquidated by the Immortal Sect have followed the example of the Heavenly Jade Dynasty and surrendered directly to the Immortals. Under the sect, be an affiliated force of the Immortal Sect! When the news that the Immortal Sect was going to hold a disciple recruitment conference spread throughout the Tian Region, all the arrogances of the Tian Region moved. The area of is ready to participate in the disciple recruitment conference of the Immortal Sect! There are dozens of beauties on the Tianyu Beauty List, all dressed up and going to the Immortal Sect, just to meet the legendary lord of the Immortal sect, and hope that they can forge a marriage with the lord of the Immortal sect! This is also the only time in the history of Tian Lan Yu that all the beauties on the beauty list are dispatched together! The actions of the dozens of beauties on the beauty list have made the practitioners of Tianyu have a deeper understanding of the prestige of the Immortal Sect. Being able to be a beauty on the beauty list is not only because of her extraordinary looks, but also her talent. Don''t let those top geniuses, don''t give in too much! Less than an hour after the news came out, the area where the Immortal Sect is located has already appeared densely packed with Tian domain powerhouses, no one dares to make a mistake, no matter what the cultivation base is, they are all waiting silently! "How long has it been since my Tian Domain had such a grand asion?" "Yeah, many beauties are dispatched together, and the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is blessed!" "Even if the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect brings these beauties into the house, it is a matter of course, only the strong like the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect are qualified to have the beauties on the Beauty List at the same time!" The cultivators outside the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect looked at the huge gate in awe and talked in a low voice. At the same time, their eyes involuntarily turned to the dozens of beautifulndscapes standing not far away, and the depths of their eyes flickered. Have a touch of envy! At this moment, Zhang Sanfeng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of the mountain gate, nced at the densely packed figure, and said aloud, his voice resounded throughout the whole world, apanied by a vast coercion, making everyone present in the room full of minds. cold! Just a voice made them unable to raise the slightest sense of resistance. How terrifying is their cultivation base? This is just the elder of the Immortal Sect, how strong should the Lord of the Immortal Sect be? How powerful is the legendary guardian of the Immortal Sect? All the older generation powerhouses who escorted their disciples to participate in the Divine Immortal Sect''s Disciple Recruiting Conference will have a storm in their hearts, but the top geniuses and beauties are all overjoyed, and their eyes are looking at the huge gate of the Immortal Sect with hot eyes. , I am more determined to join the Shenxianzong! After saying that sentence, Zhang Sanfeng disappeared directly. With the power of the Immortal Sect, there is really no need to care too much about this group of people! However, Zhang Sanfeng still asked some disciples of the Immortal Sect toe to maintain order! Chapter 324: Lord of Forgetfulness Chapter 324: Lord of Forgetfulness Thetest website: "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Mengchixing and Ba Shiba, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" In the Immortal Sect Master''s hall, Wang Feng listened to the cold voice in his mind, his face was excited, these two are known as Mongolia''s first and second masters, although Si Hanfei is tied with them, but thebat power and realm are far from being able to match. Compare these two! Meng Chixing, in particr, is not only the master of the magician Pang Ban, but also the teacher of the Mongolian emperor Kui Khan. He has cultivated a kind of miraculous power of transforming matter with spiritual power. The presence! His determination is as firm as a rock, and it is difficult to shake his subordinates. Only the supreme master Ling Doni can match him! On July 15th, the battle with the hero Chuanying and Zhenyuan Street was a draw. It was because of this battle that Meng Chixing realized the realm of the broken void. Shatter the void! And Ba Shiba, despising fame, fortune, life and death, tried to break through the great Tibetan immortal method of transcending life and death. His status was respected, superior to the emperor, and his peerless celestial appearance was higher than all living beings. It has been entangled with the hero Chuanying for thousands of years, and in the many lifetimes of Chuanying''s previous life, he is both a friend and an enemy, a husband and wife, and a father and son. It is Ba Shiba, and Ba Shiba is Chuanying, and the two have benefited a lot. After saying goodbye to Chuan Ying, he returned to the Pot Pce in Tibet, and after passing the throne to another person, he gave up all his mundane affairs and practiced in seclusion. He finally realized the mystery of the broken void and was able to ascend! It can be said that Heroes Chuan Ying is both the enemy of these two people, but it has also achieved these two people! Meng Chixing once said to the magician Pang Ban: "It is a teacher''s fortune to have such an unparalleled opponent as the hero Chuanying!" Recalling this information in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with anticipation, and he whispered, "Check it out!" "Ding, the Mengchixing attribute panel is as follows: Name: Meng Chihang Name: Demon Cultivation: Xianzhao Peak Physique: Tibetan holy soul body (after activation, the power of soul spirit increases exponentially, and its power is greatly increased) Bloodline: Tibetan Saint bloodline (after activation, the power of spiritual magic is greatly increased, and the attack power is increased) Immortal Vein: Spirit Immortal Vein Immortal Dharma: One thought is lifeless, the soul is destroyed in all directions, the spirit is destroyed, the soul storm Immortal Magical Powers: Hidden Secret Soul Extermination Method Immortal Soldier: Wuming ck robe! " "Ding, the Bashiba attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ba Shiba Title: King of Tibet, National Teacher of Mongolia Cultivation: Xianzhao Peak Physique: Dazang Dharma Body (after activation, evolve Dazang Immortal Dharma, increase body strength, and strengthen defense) Bloodline: Dazang bloodline (after activation, the whole body is full of qi and blood, and the power of qi and blood can condense thousands of immortals to kill the enemy) Immortal Vein: Spirit Immortal Vein Immortal Techniques: Destroying God Palm, Destroying Soul Strike, Wuwang Shattering Soul Palm, Mind Movement Bafang Immortals and supernatural powers: changing the sky and hitting the earth Immortal Soldier: Holy Soul Buddha Beads! " Wang Feng carefully looked at the attribute panels of these two people, and nodded secretly. These two are masters of the way of soul cultivation. With the addition of the magician Pang Ban, his Immortal Sect has enough in the way of soul. The background of it! hum! At this moment, there was a sudden tremor in the hall, and then, two figures stepped out from the crack in the void. One is a tall and powerful man in ck robe, with fairplexion, like a **** statue carved from crystal, surpassing the beauty of all beings in the world, a pair of eyes glittering with deepke-like blue light, like a dark night. Two precious jades, with a high nose bridge and distinct corners of the lips. White skin and ck robes, the contrast is strong, and the whole person is full of a magical charm, which is terrifying! This person is Mozong Meng Chi Xing! The other is Ba Shiba, who is dressed in red cassock, with a white and redplexion, and a handsome face. He has a kind of masculine charm that is almost a monster. His eyes are open and closed. Go to the heart, the heaven is vast, and standing there has a taste of being out of the world. "See Sect Master!" These two beings with almost monster-like charm, after seeing Wang Feng again, they lowered their arrogant heads together, bowed respectfully at Wang Feng, and said out! "Don''t be too polite! With the participation of two, my Immortal Sect is even more powerful!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand to help him, chuckled lightly, and his face showed satisfaction! "Wait, among the disciples of my Immortal Sect, select the disciples who have the talent for cultivating the way of the soul, and teach them! From now on, you can teach those disciples who have the talent for cultivating the way of the soul!" Wang Feng pondered slightly, and then Speak out! Compared to Zhang Sanfeng and other almighty beings, Mozong Meng Chixing and others are undoubtedly better at teaching disciples who cultivate the way of the soul! "Yes, Sect Master!" Mozong Meng Chixing nodded in unison and cupped their hands. As soon as the voice fell, Mozong Meng Chixing and the two bowed and retreated! At the same time, the recruitment conference for the disciples of the Immortal Sect had already begun. Wang Feng just nced at it and did not continue to pay attention. He believed that Zhang Sanfeng would give him a satisfactory answer! ... In a certain valley deep in the South Deste Mountains of Immortal Profound Realm, there is a strange ck hall. The whole hall is filled with a gloomy and deadly atmosphere, as if it is a ce where ghosts and gods live! From the outside, the entire hall is not very big, and it does not even upy the entire valley. However, inside the hall is a vast and boundless small world, in which stands a well-ordered dark hall, at the end of the pce group. Fang, there is a hall far beyond other pces, overlooking the entire pceplex. This is the famous Forgotten Killing Hall in the Southern Wilderness! At this moment, in the main hall of Wangsha Pce, the main body of Wangsha is closing his eyes and resting. He is wearing a ck robe. "Hall Master!" At this moment, an icy voice sounded in the hall, causing the Lord of Forgetting to Kill suddenly to open his eyes, and a ray of soul-destroying essence shed through his eyes! "What''s the matter?" A gentle voice came from the mouth of the Lord of Forgetting to Kill. It was unimaginable that such a gloomy appearance could actually make such a heart-warming voice! "Sanwu kills God and others, they are dead!" The voice came from outside the hall, making the eyes of the Lord of Forgetting Kill slightly narrow, and a cold light shed through his eyes. He was not angry, but his face became a little dignified. "The Immortal Sect? I underestimate it!" A soft whisper came from the Lord of Forgetting to Kill. He thought about it and asked, "How long until the ''hunting time'' for those people?" "Ten days!" "In this way, from now on, spread a message to the outside world, saying that there is an ancient great sect immortal sect awakening from a deep sleep, and its arrogance is unparalleled and invincible in the same realm!" The Lord of Forgetting Killing shed a wicked look in his eyes, and sneered. "The Immortal Sect is still in the Tian Domain, and UU Reading is spreading this news...?" Outside the hall, the strong man of Wangsha Hall asked inexplicably. "Since the Immortal Sect can kill Sanwu Killing God and the others, they must have more than ten Taixuan fairnd powerhouses, and even have the existence of fairy light, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to kill Sanwu Killing God, such a powerful force, they simply cannot How long do you stay in Tian Territory, you can onlye to Immortal Profound Territory!" "Sometimes, you don''t need to repay yourself. Killing with a knife is the best way! Don''t those people pretend to be arrogant? They think they are talented and have a hunting moment. I wait for these forces to be like ants, just let them follow Touch the Immortal Sect!" "If they killed the people of the Immortal Sect, it happened to avenge the Sanwu Killing Gods and the others. If the Immortal Sect killed them, it would be interesting!" A gloomyughter came from the mouth of the master of forgetting to kill, and his gloomy face shed a yful color. "Yes, Hall Master!" After hearing the words of the master of forgetting to kill, the powerhouse outside the pce trembled, as expected of the master of forgetting to kill, and easily toyed those people with apuse! Chapter 325: Bone Rakshasa Chapter 325: Bone Rakshasa Thetest website: "Sect Master, this disciple recruitment conference, a total of 154,000 Tian Lanyu younger generation participated, and 8,732 passed the assessment!" Inside the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Zhang Sanfeng bowed respectfully at Wang Feng! Wang Feng nodded and asked, "Is there a proper arrangement?" "It''s been well arranged!" "Let''s go to Xianxuanyu tomorrow!" Wang Feng nodded and said. "Yes!" The next day, Wang Feng stood above the void with his hands behind his back, with Lang Fanyun, Meng Chixing, Bashiba and Pang Ban standing beside him. Below was the empty Shenxianzong station! Wang Feng nced at the world ball floating in the air, put it into the system space, and then galloped towards Xianxuanyu with Lang Fanyun and others! The Immortal Profound Domain and the Tian Domain seem to be close, but they are actually separated by a huge gap. At the junction of the two domains, there is an ocean called the Sea of Demons. It is this ocean that separates the monks from the two domains. If anyone sees the bottom of this dead sea, they will find that the bottom of the sea is actually covered with dense white bones, which is extremely terrifying. This dead energy, which is almost turned into reality, will be swallowed up in an instant! call out! But at this moment, the sound of breaking through the air resounded in the dead ocean, and several figures suddenly descended, it was Wang Feng and his party. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he nced at the sea of death in front of him. A dignified expression shed on his face. For some reason, after stepping on this sea of death, his heart suddenly burst into unease, as if there was something huge. Crisis is lurking in this dead sea! "Sect Master, it''s not easy here!" Lang Fanyun and others also frowned and said. "Be careful!" Wang Feng nodded, and the group slowly marched on the waves in this dead sea! Wang Feng didn''t know that at the beginning, Emperor Emperor Dragon deliberately kept a hand. With the terrifying strength of Shenxianzong, he would definitely go to Xianxuan Realm. Emperor Emperor Dragon still had a glimmer of hope and borrowed the horrible things in the sea of dead silence. The Immortal Sect devoured and destroyed! The reason why the powerhouses of Wangsha Hall cane to this Tian Domain unimpeded is because when the powerhouses of Wangsha Hall stepped into this sea of dead silence, they had already prepared some low-level practitioners to sacrifice to the dead ones. The terrifying existence in the sea allows you to pass through safely! "System, scan this dead sea!" The deeper he went, the more uneasy Wang Feng felt in his heart. He reached out to stop Lang Fanyun and the others, waved at them, motioning them to stop temporarily, and then secretly said. "Ding, automatically spend 10 million sects to investigate!" "This ce was once the territory of the White Bone n in the Xianyuan Realm. Later, due to the mysterious war, the Xianyuan Realm was shattered. The White Bone n was also affected by this war, and all the nsmen were destroyed. Only a young disciple of the White Bone n, White Bone Rakshasa survived by chance and fell asleep in this dead sea!" "Whenever a living person appears, the White Bone Rakshasa will wake up from its slumber, devour the vitality of the living person, turn it into its own nourishment, and then continue to sleep!" "When the host stepped into this sea of dead silence, the white bone Rakshasa woke up!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng frown, his face became dignified, and the power in his body was surging quietly. There have been countless years since that mysterious battle. Existence, even a pig, can cultivate into an immortal, let alone a person from the Bone n? "Chichichi!" At this moment, a gloomyughter sounded, and apanied by thisughter, a cold wind like a nine secluded blew through, causing Wang Feng and others to stand up, and they couldn''t help but fight. shivered! "Bone Rakshasa!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, his voice resounded throughout the sea of dead silence, even if he knew that the people of the White Bone n must be extremely terrifying, but Wang Feng was only cautious, not afraid! Not to mention that there are four immortal photos among them, even if they can''t handle it, there is also guardian Li Bai. Now Li Bai''s cultivation has reached the peak of immortality, and hisbat power isparable to that of immortal transformation! "Chichi, do you recognize this seat? That''s easy to say, obediently let this seat devour life, you can have less pain!" A surprised icy voice sounded, and then, a whirlpool rose from the sea, and on the whirlpool, a white shadow slowly stepped up! "hiss!" As the white shadow appeared on the sea surface, Wang Feng and others could see the white shadow clearly. Rao Yng Fanyun and others couldn''t help but take a deep breath. Even Wang Feng frowned. wrinkle. I saw that the one who stepped up in the air was a white bone, two feet tall. If it was only like that, the key was that there were two blood-seeking eyeballs on his face, and there were still shreds of flesh on his skull. , very scary. This is the first time Wang Feng and others have seen such disgusting things. "Four immortal photos peak, one immortal mansion peak, full of qi and blood, your taste is definitely better than those cultivators who sacrificed!" The Bone Rakshasa''s eyes kept turning, as if it would fall from his face at any time. His mouth was slightly open, and there were traces of flesh and blood stuck to his teeth, and a disgusting sound came out! "System, check the cultivation base of the White Bone Rakshasa!" Wang Feng''s face sank, and he secretly said! Wang Feng really can''t stand this disgusting thing. If this white bone Rakshasa triggers a crisis, he will directly summon Li Bai and hang him! "Ding, automatically spend 10 million sects to explore! White Bone Rakshasa cultivation base: the early stage of immortal transformation!" The cold voice that sounded in his ~ made Wang Feng slightly relieved. Fortunately, it was only the early stage of Immortal Transformation, and Li Bai''sbat power could stillpete. Otherwise, he would have to use the special crisis energy again. The luck has been summoned, and Wang Feng does not want to use the luck to summon it unless it is ast resort! "Li Bai!" After knowing that this white bone rakshasa could trigger a crisis, Wang Feng did not hesitate, nced at the white bone rakshasa coldly, and shouted in a deep voice! After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the White Bone Rakshasa seemed to have noticed something, and there was a sneer in his eyes, and his body was like a ghost. He appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others in an instant, and Sen Bai''s finger bones mmed out, terrifying. The death energy of the scorpion condensed into a light and shadow, and shot towards Wang Feng and others! "Laugh at the sky and go out, how can I be a Penghao people!" At this critical moment, a heartyughter resounded in the entire sea of dead silence, and the dazzling sword light swept across, directly destroying the terrifying dead aura, sweeping the terrifying power, making this sea of dead silence set off ayer. Stormy waves! In this monstrous ocean wave, Li Bai walked on the waves, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, arrogantly looking at the white bone Rakshasa! Chapter 326: Qinglian sword song Chapter 326: Qinglian sword song Latest website: Seeing Li Bai''s appearance, the White Bone Rakshasa froze, and those **** eyes stared at Li Bai tightly. He felt a strong threat from Li Bai''s body. In order to test Li Bai''s strength, the White Bone Rakshasa smiled, his figure shed suddenly, and suddenly appeared in front of Li Bai. Sen Bai''s hand bone was like a sharp de, shing towards Li Bai''s neck! Li Bai wanted to beg Wang Feng for a drink, but he didn''t expect that this white bone rakshasa would be so unvirtuous, and he shot directly without saying anything! His eyes froze, and the long sword from his waist was pulled out in an instant, blocking the white bones of the white bone Rakshasa. With a ng, the sharp sword collided with the bones of the hand, wiping out a spark, and the powerful force fluctuated, shaking all directions. "It''s a bit interesting, the mere immortals are at the peak, and they have such power! This seat is looking forward to your blood, what will it taste like?" With one blow, the White Bone Rakshasa stared at Li Bai, and the hoarse and shadowy voice came out of his mouth, which made people shiver! Li Bai frowned and nced at the White Bone Rakshasa in disgust, this guy, even he felt disgusted! "Sword out!" With a low voice, Li Bai stabbed out the long sword in his hand. The powerful force was vented through the long sword. The sharp sword qi burst out from the tip of the sword. Sharp sword qi, these sword qi, at an extreme speed, sted towards the white bone Rakshasa! That sharp edge pierced through the void, and the entire sea of dead silence even set offyers of stormy waves. Facing Li Bai''s sharp attack, the White Bone Rakshasa kept waving his hands,yers of white shadows appeared, and a Dawson White Bone Shield instantly appeared in front of the White Bone Rakshasa, resisting Li Bai''s terrifying sword attack! "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the sea of dead silence, and the power ripples erupted from the collision of the sharp sword light and the white bone shield swept across the four directions, destroying everything around. Under the impact of this force, the entire Sea of Silence was briefly lifted away, revealing the seabed where the dense white bonesy! After blocking Li Bai''s sword move, the White Bone Rakshasa swiped both hands, and the white bone shield in front of him instantly transformed into a bone sword. , that dense bone sword stabbed Li Bai with lightning speed! Treat others with their own way! Li Bai sneered, the power in his body was no longer retained, and the turbulent poured into the long sword in his hand, and the sound of sword chant resounded in all directions. "Qinglian Sword Song!" As Li Bai let out a low roar, a lotus flower shimmering with blue light suddenly appeared around him. Around this lotus flower, an illusory long sword was guarding. On the mountainside, the sharp edge shook the world! At this moment, Li Bai is like the center of the world, exuding an unparalleled terrifying aura. The green lotus around him seems to have a sharp edge that pierces the soul. Although it is gorgeous, it is impossible to look directly at it! Immediately afterwards, Li Bai pointed at the long sword, and the frightening Qinglian spun out in an instant, and the illusory long sword around Qinglian also spun, as if forming a storm of sword energy, carrying it. The power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth bombarded towards the White Bone Rakshasa. "White Bone Dragon God!" In the face of Li Bai''s blow, White Bone Rakshasa''s scarlet eyes showed a dignified look for the first time, an unbearable harsh voice resounded from his mouth, Sen Bai''s palm swiped sharply, and the entire sea of dead silence It split into two in an instant, and the bones that were originally immersed in the seabed trembled abruptly! One after another mysterious sound came out from the mouth of the white bone rakshasa, and his hands were also quickly pinching the mysterious seal. As soon as the behemoth appeared, it covered Cangxiong! The dragon shadow, which seemed to be made of bones, seemed to havee to life, and even had a majestic dragon power that filled the whole world! "Roar!" A deafening dragon roar broke out from the mouth of the white bone dragon shadow. Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the white bone dragon shadow roared towards Qinglian with its teeth and ws open! Before the two terrifying offensives collided, an invisible storm filled the sky and the earth, making the void in the center of the battlefield like a spider web, cracking open inch by inch! "boom!" The two offensives collided violently, and a huge sound that seemed to shatter the sky suddenly exploded. The invisible power storm was like a wave, sweeping away in all directions, making Wang Feng and others stunned, and they quickly turned their power. Resist this terrible shock! In the center of the explosion surrounded by waves, two rays of light were constantly intertwined. I saw that Qinglian was bombarding the white bone dragon with the momentum of breaking bamboo, and the illusory sword energy guarding Qinglian was pierced sharply. Continuous bombardment on the huge body of the White Bone Dragon! "How can it be?" The White Bone Rakshasa eximed in disbelief, the blood oozing eyes were full of horror. At this moment, he and Li Bai didn''t seem to have fought personally, but their strength was all ced on the Bone Dragon and Qinglian, and the Bone Rakshasa could feel that the Bone Dragon that he had erupted had already fallen behind in the battle! The most terrifying thing is that the sharp auraing from the bone ~ made him startled. I can''t take it anymore! This made the White Bone Rakshasa very shocked, but he felt that Li Bai''s cultivation was only a mere immortal from the peak, and it was because of this that heunched the offensive, but he did not expect that Li Bai''s strength was beyond his cognition. Even more terrifying than his existence in the early stage of immortal transformation! "die!" Li Bai did not pay attention to the exmation of the White Bone Rakshasa. His eyes narrowed and he let out a low roar. The green lotus blossomed in an instant, and the green lotus sword energy erupted violently. The bone dragon **** was twisted into pieces, turned into pieces of bones, and fell into the sea of death! This is not over yet. After smashing the white bone dragon, the dense green lotus sword energy turned into a blue streamer, and at an extremely terrifying speed, it bombarded the white bone Rakshasa. At that moment, it was like a green lotus sword dragon. Roaring out, wanting to devour Cangxiong! "Do not!" Under the panic-stricken roar of the White Bone Rakshasa, the dense green lotus sword energy prated the White Bone Rakshasa''s body without exception, revealing holes! Chapter 327: 9 generals Chapter 327: 9 generals Latest URL: Boom! A deafening sound of explosion resounded, and the entire sea of dead silence was opened by the shock wave, and countless bones were shattered. Unparalleled Sword Immortal, Megatron all directions! "Ding, congrattions to the host, Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, killed the White Bone Rakshasa and received a reward of 3 billion sects and five random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd!" When Wang Feng heard the cold voice resounding in his mind, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face involuntarily. The reward for killing a powerful enemy was indeed generous! After all, Li Bai has also earned 3 billion sect value for him, and it is unreasonable not to give some rewards! After thinking about it, Wang Feng directly called out the system mall and spent 10 million sect points to exchange for a bottle of intermediate Xiang wine! "Sect Master really understands me!" When Li Bai saw the Xiang wine in Wang Feng''s hand, he showed a touch of joy and said loudly! As an immortal in wine, even if the bottle of Xiang wine has not been opened, he can feel that this wine is much purer than the wine Wang Feng took outst time! Wang Feng chuckled and shook his head, and threw the Xiang wine in his hand to Li Bai, Li Bai quickly reached out to catch the Xiang wine, and nced at Wang Feng resentfully. Wine is like a beautiful woman, and you can tell how sweet it is when you taste it carefully! Just from the action of the sect master, Li Bai knew that the sect master must not be a drinker! "I am an immortal in wine, drunk and mad, fighting a hundred poems!" Following Li Bai''s loudugh, his figure slowly disappeared! Wang Feng stared at Li Bai''s disappearing back, waved his hand, and set foot on the road to the Immortal Profound Realm again! "System, spend 10 billion, exchange 10,000 intermediate physiques, and integrate into the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" On the way to the Immortal Profound Realm, Wang Feng was not idle, secretly said! Now he has more than 14 billion sect value, enough for him to spend a lot of money, plus the new disciples he just recruited, not counting the disciples in the ancient world, his Immortal Sect already has nearly 15,000 people Disciple! Although the mid-level physique is not strong, coupled with the teachings of many Shenxianzong elders and the world ball stronger than Dongtianfudi, it is enough to make them unimpeded before the fairnd! "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining 10,000 intermediate-level physiques, which have been automatically integrated into the disciples of the Immortal Sect, and will appear subtly in the future!" Although it was very painful, when he thought that the disciples of the Immortal Sect could be like dragons, Wang Feng felt a little morefort in his heart! In the northern part of the Southern Wilderness Mountain Range, the Radiance Canyon! This glorious canyon is the most frontier area in the Southern Wilderness, and it is also the first ce tond from the Dead Sea! The steep cliffs iste the seawater of the entire sea of dead silence. Below the cliffs is the Radiance Canyon, which is unfathomable from the top of the cliffs! Boom! However, this supposedly silent canyon had bursts of violent battle fluctuations, and the powerful impact made the cliffs on both sides constantly tremble, and rolling gravel fell from the sky, setting off a cloud of smoke! boom! With a loud explosion, a young figure flew out of the smoke and smashed onto the mountain wall, smashing the entire mountain wall into a huge hole! Immediately afterwards, a figure wearing golden armor crossed the void and descended in front of the young man. His long ck hair fluttered in the wind, his arms crossed his chest, and his eyes stared at the young figure with cold eyes. "It''s really trash, I can''t even catch a move!" Disdainful voices echoed in the canyon. puff! The young figure seemed to be stimted by the sound, and suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, holding a long knife, and staring at the figure above the void. "One of the nine generals of the dignified and dignified ancient sect, with a cultivation base of Xianzhaojing, but one move can''t even kill the immortal mansion in my area, what''s so great?" Li Hong, with his long hair flying, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sneered! He suddenly jumped into the air, the long knife in his hand trembled slightly, and his body burst out with fierce murderous aura and fighting intent. His figure was like a ghost, and he instantly appeared in front of the young man in the golden armor and shed with the knife! The young man''s eyes were cold, and he stepped out one step, directly dodging Li Hong''s sword light, and waving his hand, the endless evil spirit condensed into a sword, and attacked and killed Li Hong fiercely! Li Hong''s face changed slightly, and the power surged out of his body, gathered on the long knife, and waved the knife to block without hesitation! boom! The powerful force of Xianzhaojing directly pierced through the long knife, and bombarded Li Hong heavily, causing him to be thrown directly out, sliding the ground out of a long ravine, and only then did he stabilize his figure! "Come again!" Li Hong gritted his teeth, his eyes shed with a savage color, a pill appeared in his palm, Gulu swallowed it, and without refining it, he directly raised the knife, his whole body turned into a beam of aurora, towards the The youth bombarded away! Seeing this, a yful smile appeared on the cold face of the young man: "It is also your honor to be hunted by my Liu Sha! Since you are so interested, Ben will y with you! Don''t worry, Ben I won''t kill you at once!" The voice fell, Liu Sha''s body moved, and he directly tore the void, and appeared behind Li Hong. With his hands, he rushed out of the sky, condensed into a sword of suffocation, and shed towards Li Hong fiercely. The suffocating qi mixed with the sharp edge, smashed Li Hong''s entire body and flew out! His back was ripped apart by the fierce sword of evil spirit, and the blood was dripping, staining his entire body red. Severe pain hit his heart and stimted Li Hong''s spirit. His eyes were red, his body''s strength spewed out again, his breath rose, and he rushed out with a ~ It was like the tragic scar, and there was no such thing at all. Influence him in general! Liu Sha''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Li Hong. He didn''t expect that in the middle stage of the immortal mansion, he was like a Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be beaten to death. His few blows seemed to be light, but in fact, he had used all his strength. As a dignified fairy in the fairnd, it was so hard to kill a fairy in the middle stage, so Liu Sha''s face suddenly couldn''t hang! He said it nicely, he wanted to slowly kill Li Hong, but in fact, he could only kill Li Hong, but couldn''t kill him with a single blow! When Li Hong shed with a knife, the golden armor on Liu Sha''s body suddenly burst into bright golden light, condensing golden inscriptions one after another, blocking Li Hong''s knife, and the powerful anti-shock force also made Li Hong Fly away to the shock. The two stood opposite each other, one was calm on the surface, but in reality was gloomy; the other looked crazy, but in fact it was calm and decisive! The two people who were extremely focused did not realize that from the dead sea, several figures had boarded, and those figures were Wang Feng and others. At this moment, they were standing on the top of the cliff, looking down like gods. That brutal battle! Chapter 328: Just you, also worthy of being called Tianjiao? Chapter 328: Just you, also worthy of being called Tianjiao? Thetest website: "Sect Master, this son''s will is not bad, do you want to...?" The magician Pang Ban nced at the disabled Li Hong and asked. "Let''s see first, this child, with the cultivation base of the Immortal Mansion, can block immortal photos, and his aptitude is not bad!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and whispered softly, but he was more cautious about this Immortal Profound Realm! Only the younger generation has such strength. Those super-powerful elders and strong figures are far from what he can resist today. This makes Wang Feng eager to find the so-called Forgetting Killing Hall and improve the system. To the ninth level! Only by raising the system to the ninth level, can he resist those super forces! "System, spend 3 billion sect value lottery draws, and bless the cultivation bases drawn on the many elders of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng secretly said while watching the battle below! Last time, after he raised the cultivation base of many elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of Immortal Infant, he never improved again. Now that he has stepped into this Immortal Profound Realm, it is time to improve. Dozens of Immortal Illumination Realm, although It''s notparable to those big forces, but in this Southern Wilderness, it''s quite a force! "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting 1% of the cultivation base of Lang Fanyun!" "Ding, congrattions...!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, in addition to the elders of the gods of the ancient world, the elders of the gods who are following the host at this moment have been blessed, and they have all broken through to the pinnacle of immortal photos!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, and looked at the battle below with great interest! In the radiant canyon, Li Hong stared at Liu Sha stubbornly, looking miserable, but his body was like a rainbow, and the sword intent rushed into the sky. shing down, the de Qi formed a de curtain, turned intoyers of de waves, and swept out! The terrifying edge ripped apart the void, and the knife energy shot out, cutting huge cracks in the surrounding mountain walls. In the face of Li Hong''s iparably fierce attack, Liu Sha wanted to dodge, but it was toote. He didn''t worry, he used the earth-shattering magic to mobilize the evil spirit in his body, forming the evil spirit armor, covering the golden armor on his body. Not only that, the golden battle armor also burst out dense golden battle lines, forming a line of battle lines shields, blocking Li Hong''s terrifying sword energy! At this time, Liu Sha''s face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping with water. He didn''t expect that he was in a fairnd in a mere area, fighting against him, a powerful fairy in the realm, and the more he fought, the stronger and stronger he was, so he was shocked. Fortunately, the hunting feast this time was separated from each other, otherwise those people would be ridiculed if they saw that they had killed a fairnd and killed it so hard! Thinking of this, the killing intent in Liu Sha''s eyes was even more intense. It was just that Li Hong''s sword was majestic, wave after wave. He could only resist for the time being, and when his power declined, there would be a time to counterattack! Boom! A deafening sound resounded in all directions, and when the bursts of sword energy were about to be exhausted, Li Hong charged with the sword, the sword energy condensed all over his body, the man and the sword united, and with an unparalleled sword force, he ran away! Liu Sha''s eyes narrowed, and he waved his hands again and again. The icy long sword formed by the condensed evil energy shot out in an instant, directly piercing Li Hong''s body, but he did not say a word and resisted the icy long sword. Appearing in front of Liu Sha, he raised the knife sharply, and then fell, the terrifying de cut a huge crack in the void! This knife shed on Liu Sha''s shoulder without exception, causing Liu Sha''s body to sink suddenly. The sharp de smashed the runes that permeated his armor, and the armor was directly cracked. Kai, the tip of the knife shed on Liu Sha''s shoulder, and wisps of blood spurted out, dyeing his golden armor red! The pain in the shoulder made Liu Sha frown suddenly, and a surge of anger poured out from the bottom of his heart! He was actually injured? His dignified immortal-level arrogance actually injured an ant in a mere immortal mansion? A wave of shame and anger filled Liu Sha''s mind, and he roared, "Go away!" A strong suffocating energy burst out from his body, forming a sharp sword, scurrying in the void, several sharp swords scurrying through the sword, piercing Li Hong''s body, and the huge force impacted him, causing him to fly upside down. Smash the ground into a giant pit! Liu Sha nced at his blood-stained shoulders, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was filled with astonishing killing intent, which made people tremble! On the ground, Li Hong trembled, supported the long knife, straightened his body, looked up and said with a grin, "How about this knife? You treat me and other loose cultivators as ants, but you don''t know, if you have the same resources, what are you talking about? The arrogance of the heavens, even the loose cultivator can''t defeat it!" "I''m only in the middle stage of the Immortal Mansion, and I can sh your immortal photo with one knife. You are also worthy of the title of Tianjiao? It''s ridiculous!" I don''t know if he knows that he has no way to survive, or what, at this moment, Li Hong mocks Liu Sha without any scruples, his blood-stained face is full of disdain! "After this knife, you will also die!" Liu Sha''s tone was icy cold, his eyes stared at Li Hong, and his murderous intent was extremely hot! "Who hasn''t died since ancient times? If I can cut you with a knife, let the world see clearly that you are a mere person, and I deserve it!" Li Hong spat out a mouthful of blood, looked at Liu Sha provocatively, and shouted loudly! When Li Hong''s words fell, Liu Sha couldn''t control his killing intent any longer, and roared, "I would have made your life worse than death. If I didn''t dy you by ten thousand knives, I would have never let you die!" "You are in a hurry! You are afraid! Hahaha!" Li Hong smiled and shouted loudly, dragging the blood-stained body, holding a long knife, and killing Liu Sha! Liu Sha''s whole body was like a rainbow, and the immortality of Xianzhaojing burst out without reservation. A violent oppression descended on the entire Huiyao Canyon. The ferocious suffocating energy mixed with the sharp edge made Li Hong extremely ufortable! one time, Li Hong''s hands trembled wildly! twice, The long knife cracked directly! The third sword shed directly on Li Hong''s back, and blood gushed out like a fountain, wafting into the void. Li Hong said ~ in pain, turned around to fight back with thest bit of strength! Seeing Li Hong being so tough, Liu Sha''s face became even more gloomy. He wanted to hear Li Hong''s miserable cry, not toughness. Bloody sword marks appeared on Li Hong! "Don''t call out yet? I''ll see how long you can resist!" With a sullen face, Liu Sha said with a cold snort, his figure shed, he appeared behind Li Hong again, and another sword shed on Li Hong''s shoulder. He not only wanted to kill Li Hong to avenge his previous knife, but also wanted to defeat Li Hong''s will that shocked him! Even he, one of the nine generals of the ancient earth evil sect, does not have such a tenacious will. How can a mere cultivator have such a tenacious will? "enough!" Just as Li Hong gritted his teeth and insisted, a loud voice resembling the voice of a **** resounded throughout the entire radiant canyon! Chapter 329: Before people arrive, there are legends Chapter 329: Before people arrive, there are legends Thetest website: When the magnificent sound rang, Liu Sha''s hand that was about to kill Li Hong stopped for a moment, and he looked up suddenly. On the top of the mountain, several figures were looking down at him. The one at the head was dressed in golden silk and white robes, and was extremely handsome. His face was carved with distinct facial features, long hair and shawls. His eyes were dark and deep, like a vast starry sky! The sun shines through the clouds and mist, sprinkled on the person, making the person look like a god, making Liu Sha and other arrogant geniuses, can''t help but tremble physically and mentally! In the next second, Liu Sha came back to his senses, a gloomy look shed on his face, and he was ashamed and angry at the trace of his heart palpitations just now, what kind of person is he? He is the top arrogant of the ancient Disha Sect, one of the three superpowers in the Southern Wilderness, and ranks among the nine generals of the Disha. How noble is his status? He was actually shocked by this nameless soldier. If it spreads out, what will be his face? "Who are you waiting for, who dares to stop this general? This general is one of the nine generals of the ancient earth evil sect, retreat quickly, don''t mind your own business!" Thinking of this, Liu Sha looked up, snorted coldly, and a burst of unparalleled arrogance filled his body, as if to cover up his previous heart palpitations! And Li Hong, who already had the will to die, also raised his eyes and looked up. When he saw Wang Feng standing with his hands behind his back, like an immortal king standing in the dust, he was moved. At a nce, he immediately fainted! "The Lord of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Liu Sha condescendingly, saying indifferently! This was the first sentence he said when he stepped into the Immortal Profound Realm, and it was also the words that his Immortal Sect announced to this Immortal Profound Realm that his Immortal Sect wasing! "The Immortal Sect?" "Hahaha!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Liu Sha was stunned for a moment, and then seemed to have thought of something, a look of joy shed on his face, and he smiled up to the sky, and theughter shook the entire Glory Canyon! Wang Feng frowned and looked at Liu Sha coldly, what is this person giggling? Even Pang Ban and the others behind Wang Feng looked at Liu Sha strangely, their eyes seemed to be looking at the mentally retarded! "I didn''t expect that even the heavens would protect this general, it really takes no effort!" Afterughing, Liu Sha looked at Wang Feng and the others with hot eyes, and sneered! "Now in this Wuwang Mountain Range, it is rumored that your Immortal Sect is an ancient hidden sect, and the arrogance within the sect is invincible. I will have to see what the arrogance of your Immortal Sect is capable of? Dare to call it invincible? Quickly let the arrogance in your sect fight against this general!" Liu Sha stared at Wang Feng coldly, and shouted loudly in amanding tone! Originally, Liu Sha and several other Tianjiao wanted to use the Tianjiao of the big and small forces in the Wuwang Mountain Range as the hunting target of this hunting feast, but they did not expect that as soon as they entered the Wuwang Mountain Range, they learned about this. News from the Immortal Sect! As soon as Shi heard, Liu Sha and many other geniuses were furious. In the entire Southern Wilderness, except for the geniuses of their three superpowers, who would dare to say that they were invincible? This immortal sect dares to say such a word, it is simply provoking the arrogance of their three superpowers! Therefore, Liu Sha and several other arrogancesbined, they regarded the arrogance of the Immortal Sect as the top of the hunting feast. Whoever can abuse the arrogance of the Immortal Sect will be the winner of this hunting feast! Anyway, for them, this hunting feast is also a y, and they don''t care about any target! After the arrogance of their three superpowers, the arrogant cultivator of the Southern Wilderness and the arrogance of otherrge and small forces are only shivering! "Um?" Hearing Liu Sha''s words, Wang Feng, Pang Ban and the others frowned, and in an instant, they realized that there was a conspiracy involved! His Immortal Sect just stepped into this Immortal Profound Realm, how could it be known as the Southern Wilderness? Could it be that there is a second Immortal Sect in this Southern Wilderness? "System, what''s going on? Could it be that there is a second Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng''s face sank, and he asked secretly! "Ding, when the host chooses to create the Shenxianzong, the three words Shenxianzong have been sealed by the system, the heavens and the worlds, the eight wastes of the universe, except the host, no one can create the three words Shenxianzong. power!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind did not relieve Wang Feng, but made him even more puzzled, but before he could ask, the cold voice of the system rang out on his own! "Ding, the host killed Sanwu Killing God and others, and was informed by the master of the Pce of Forgetting Killing that he knew that Tianjiao of the three superpowers woulde to this Wuwang Mountain Range to start a feast of hunting and killing, and specially spread the Shenxianzong out in an attempt to attract The arrogance of the three superpowers is in conflict with the host!" "Take the arrogance of the three superpowers as a sword to take revenge on the host! If the host can kill the arrogance of the three superpowers, he will also offend the three superpowers. Why is he dead, and he forgets to kill the temple, You can watch it on the wall and take advantage of the fisherman!" Good guy, my immortal sect has not yete to Xianxuan domain, and was directly overcast? The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng quite shocked. He really couldn''t underestimate the world. If there was no system, he was afraid that he would not be able to quickly realize that it was the ghost of Wangshadian! A cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, his Immortal Sect was not so easy to use! Since that Forgetting Killing Hall has already made a move, then wait to bear the wrath of his Immortal Sect! "What? After all, it''s a dignified and reclusive sect, don''t even dare to ept the challenge of this general?" Seeing that Wang Feng and the others had not spoken for a long time, a mocking expression appeared on Liu Sha''s face, sarcastically. Shame! Being used by others, but also proud of it! Wang Feng nced at Liu Sha and shook his head. He gestured to Pang Ban beside him! Now the disciples of his Immortal Sect have not yet reached the standard of the top genius of the Southern Wilderness superpower. It seems that the training of the disciples needs to be elerated! Wang Feng nced at the smug Liu Sha and said secretly. After receiving Wang Feng''s signal, Pang Ban did not hesitate, and with a sh, he appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others, looking down at Liu Sha, his eyes were extremely indifferent, like a demon **** aloof! "boom!" Seeing Pang Ban''s appearance, Liu Sha''s mouth twitched, and he was about to make some sarcasm, but he didn''t expect that Pang Ban didn''t pay any attention to him at all, stretched out his finger, and pointed at him! The majestic immortal energy in the surrounding heaven and earth was instantly pulled and gathered towards Pang Ban''s finger, the whole sky dimmed in an instant, only Pang Ban''s finger was shining brightly! When Pang Ban pointed down, the whole world was shaken. A beam of light shot towards Liu Sha at the ultimate speed. The power fluctuations contained in the beam directly prated the void, and the beam flew past. Leaving a long, dark crack. Feeling the powerful power contained in that beam, Liu Sha''s words that were meant to be ridiculed were forcibly held back by him, his face flushed. There was a gloomy look in his eyes, and the power in his body was madly running, and the majestic evil spirit spurted out, forming a thick evil spirit shield ~ in front of him! boom! When the suffocating shield was just condensed, the beam carrying the sharp breath was shot down, and a deafening sound resounded throughout the glorious canyon, and the invisible power fluctuations spread in all directions. The whole radiant canyon was shaking constantly! If the space of this Immortal Profound Realm was not extremely strong, the power of this collision alone would be enough to destroy the entire Wuwang Mountain Range! "How can it be?" Liu Sha stared nkly at the small wound on his chest, a look of disbelief shed on his face, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The beam has already pierced his heart! Of course, with his cultivation, even if his heart is destroyed, he can still live, but his foundation will definitely be destroyed directly, and his future will bepletely ruined! Therefore, at this moment, Liu Sha has both the happiness of the rest of his life, the shame and anger of being defeated by Pang Ban''s one move, and the incredible shock. It can be said that it is extremelyplicated! Chapter 330: Guardian Chapter 330: Guardian Thetest website: When Liu Sha was shocked, Pang Ban, who was standing above the void with his hands behind his back, frowned and was quite dissatisfied with his blow, even though he didn''t even have 50% of the strength of this blow. use it! But his cultivation level is at the peak of Xianzhao, and this person is only in the early stage of Xianzhao. It is no wonder that he can be the top genius of the Southern Wilderness superpower, but there is something extraordinary. Unfortunately, it''s kind of stupid! Pang Ban nced at Liu Sha, whose face was changing, and shook his head thinking! If one blow fails, then another blow, this blow, but there is no way to survive! At this moment, Liu Sha''s heart is lost. He is the proud son of the ancient sect. In the entire Southern Wilderness, he is the best of the best. How can he withstand the blow of being defeated with one finger? Wherever he goes, he is not an existence admired by thousands of people. Even if he is notorious in this southern wilderness, it is also a name. Countless people are afraid of him. Defeat! Pang Ban ignored Liu Sha, and pointed out again, the terrifying power condensed into a beam of light and shot towards Liu Sha. With Liu Sha''s state at this time, even if he reacted, he would definitely not be able to stop Pang Ban''s this. one strike! This blow, Pang Ban used fiveyers of strength, even if Liu Sha reached the middle stage of Immortal Zhao, he couldn''t stop it! As the existence that once swept across the entire Central ins, Weigai for several generations of martial arts, the magician Pang Ban is naturally not an ordinary generation. His talent is more than that of Liu Sha, even if he is in the same realm. Sha is definitely not Pang Ban''s opponent! A guy who only bullies the weak and takes pleasure in crushing the weak, how can he bepared with Pang Ban? If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s order, Pang Ban didn''t even have the desire to take action against Liu Sha. If he did something with this kind of guy, he would have sullied his Pang Ban''s hand! The shadow of death brought Liu Sha back to his senses. Hisplexion changed greatly, and he hurriedly used the power in his body, trying to resist the terrifying power of Pang Ban, but when his power had not finished running , that beam of light hase to him! Just when he was in despair, an old figure suddenly appeared, making Liu Sha heave a sigh of relief! boom! Powerful fluctuations of power exploded in the radiant canyon, but Pang Ban was not happy at all, instead he frowned and looked at the ce filled with smoke and dust. Even Wang Feng and the others all had their eyes condensed and their faces flickered. A touch of heaviness! Although the ce was shrouded in smoke at the moment, they could all feel that in the smoke and dust, there was an aura that made them all tremble! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the smoke and dust in the sky was wiped away by a mysterious force, revealing the scene in the canyon! I saw that Liu Sha was panting with lingering fears, and in front of him, standing in front of him, stood a rickety old man wearing a in robe. The old man raised his head and looked at Wang Feng and others calmly, but it brought a great pressure to Wang Feng and others, causing Wang Feng and others to sweat coldly on their foreheads. Involuntarily tense up, as if being watched by some terrifying existence! "System, find out who the old man is?" Wang Feng forcibly suppressed his throbbing mind and secretly said! "Ding, this old man is Liu Sha''s Taoist protector Liu Yi, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of Immortal Monarch!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and his heart shook to the extreme, not only because of Liu Yi''s cultivation, but also because of his identity as a guardian! Dao guardians are the guardians of the superpowers to the top talents. Only the superpowers at this level have the deep background to arrange guardians for the top talents! For example, the forces in the Tian Territory seem to be powerful, but they are not qualified at all, and they do not have the strength to arrange guardians for Tianjiao in their own door. Taoist? Daoist guards cannot help themselves. As long as they are bound to the top talent, they will live and die together with the bound top talent. If the top talent dies, the protector will die; if the protector dies, the top talent will not. die! This is extremely unfair to Taoist guardians, who can achieve the existence of the Immortal Monarch Realm, who is willing to entrust their destiny to a younger generation? Even if the talent of the younger generation is extremely detached! At this moment, Wang Feng has a new understanding of the strength of the so-called superpowers, and can arrange guardians for the top talents. Moreover, the foundation of these superpowers is beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. ! "Elder Liu, kill them! I was going to let them live rather than die!" The appearance of Liu Lao made Liu Sha recover from his fear and became full of confidence. He stared at Wang Feng and others, and said viciously! If it weren''t for the appearance of Mr. Liu, he would have died at the moment, which made Liu Sha''s killing intent on Wang Feng and others reach an iparably strong level. More importantly, he wanted topletely bury this humiliating battle! If you want the news of this battle not to spread, then you can only kill Wang Feng and others! Otherwise, the news that he was the top genius of the ancient sect and was defeated by someone with one finger came out, and he was still a fart? Not to mention losing all face, I am afraid that even the ancient sect of the earth will be disappointed in him! Liu Sha can endure the waves of his own reputation, but he absolutely cannot stand his position in the ancient sect of the earth being shaken. He deeply knows that he can be treated so favorably by the ancient sect of the earth shackles because of his super talent and the never before. past failures. "Yes!" Liu nodded, UU read . nced at Wang Feng and others indifferently, he was not in a hurry to kill Wang Feng and others, but turned around and said to Liu Sha: "Young master, don''t be arrogant, this person has reached the peak of immortal photos, has a strong foundation, and was One-finger defeat is not a shameful thing!" Liu Yi thought that his words couldfort Liu Sha, but what he didn''t know was that he sprinkled salt on Liu Sha''s wound! What happened to Xianzhao Peak? Isn''t it normal for him to dignify the top genius of the ancient sect, cross a few small realms, and attack the peak of immortal photos? But now, he was defeated by Pang Ban, and Liu Lao actually said that it was not a shame? If he hadn''t been able to beat Liu Yi, if he had to rely on Liu Yi to save his life, or if Liu Yi hadn''t been his protector, Liu Sha really wanted to shoot Liu Yi to death, so as not to be an eyesore in front of him! "Benjian is standing here, do you try again? It can hurt a single hair of Benjian, and Benjian''s name is written upside down!" Liu Sha, who was provoked by Liu Yi, couldn''t help Liu Yi, so he vented his anger on Wang Feng and others. He stood carelessly behind Liu Yi, his nostrils turned to the sky, pointed at Wang Feng and others, and said with disdain! Chapter 331: Tianjian nameless, 1 pointing to kill Chapter 331: Tianjian nameless, 1 pointing to kill Thetest website: "How much luck does the system, this host and the Immortal Sect have at present?" Wang Feng simply ignored Liu Sha''s mor, but secretly asked! This Liu Yixiu has reached the early stage of Xianjun. With Li Bai''s current cultivation, he is not an opponent at all. Li Bai''sbat power is strong, but he can''t fight Xianjun with the peak of Xianli! "Ding, the host currently has 150 million luck, and the Immortal Sect currently has a billion luck (the host''s luck is not counted, and most of the gods have luck and are sealed)!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng slightly relieved. After he conquered the entire Tian Territory, the luck of him and the Immortal Sect skyrocketed again. In this way, he can also use the special crisis luck summon with confidence! "System, spend 500 million Luck Points to activate the Special Crisis Luck Summon!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said secretly! "Ding, congrattions to the host for spending 500 million luck value to open the special crisis luck summon!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the nameless ''Sword of Heaven'', may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Hearing the system prompt, Wang Feng''s face was overjoyed, and he quickly said: "Check!" "The Heavenly Sword has no name, it is crippled but not crippled!" This one is a spiritual mentor who is admired by all martial arts practitioners in the world. His strength is extraordinary and holy. Kendo has reached the realm of "Sword of Heaven" and is known as "Wulin Myth". Wang Feng has some expectations. How strong can this martial arts myth be? "Ding, the nameless attribute panel is as follows: Name: Unnamed Name: Heavenly Sword Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Martial Realm Physique: Sword World Divine Body (after activation, the body is a sword, forming a world of its own, the sword is infinitely powerful, and the sword ys the world) Bloodline: Blood of the Heavenly Sword (after activation, the blood of the whole body turns into a Heavenly Sword, lingering in the sword, lingering in the sky, the sword''s edge is endless, and the attack power is increased by 100%) Immortal Vein: Kendo Immortal Vein Immortal Techniques: Inexplicable Sword Techniques, Inexplicable Sword Techniques Immortals and supernatural powers: Supreme Swordsmanship, Ten Thousand Swords Return to the Sect, Heavenless Sword Realm, Sword Blood Floating Life, Nine Heavens Sword Qi Immortal Soldier: Hero Sword! " "Note: Due to the unnamed characters summoned by special crisis luck, they are not included in the lottery scope!" "Note: When Wuming activates his physique and bloodline at the same time, with the use of Sword Blood Floating Life, he can kill a powerhouse that is one big realm higher!" When he saw the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, even Wang Feng was a little stunned. Wuming was too strong, it was beyond his imagination! He is not referring to nameless cultivation, but namelessbat power. In Taixuan Immortal Realm, even Pang Ban and Meng Chixing and others can''t cross a big realm to kill the enemy, maybe they can Kill the enemy across the border, but still can''t cross a big realm! This is the Taixuan fairnd, the difference in one realm is like the difference between heaven and earth! However, Wuming can directly cross a big realm to kill the enemy, that is, Wuming''s cultivation base is the peak of immortal martial arts, but he can kill the existence of the peak of immortal position! Killing and confrontation are two different things. With the aptitude of Pang Ban and others, they may be able to fight against the existence of a big realm higher than them, but they will definitely not be able to kill them! Of course, Wang Feng can still do it. He wants to cross a big realm and kill the powerhouse at the peak of the immortal elephant. It is not difficult! He has the strongest physique in the event, and he also has several exclusive magical powers, as well as a terrifying magic weapon set. If this can''t kill the enemy across arge realm, then don''t mess with him! "Elder Liu, suppress them! I was going to kill them!" Seeing the silence of Wang Feng and others, Liu Sha thought that Wang Feng and others were afraid, with a sinister smile on his face, and said loudly! "Yes, son!" Liu nodded slightly, then looked at Wang Feng and the others, his eyes narrowed slightly. It was this slight movement that brought a terrifying pressure to Wang Feng and the others, as if the whole world was targeting them. It made their bodies tremble uncontrobly! Immortal monarch strong, so terrifying! Although the terrifying pressure made Wang Feng and others sweat on their foreheads, Wang Feng and others were not afraid and looked at Liu Yi coldly! "Humph!" Seeing the fearless expressions of Wang Feng and others, Liu Yi couldn''t hold back his expression. What was he? Immortal-level powerhouses, even in the entire Southern Wilderness, are an existence that cannot be ignored, enough to traverse one side! Now, even a few ants at the peak of Xianzhao are not afraid of him? Liu Yi''s cold humming sound, like a thunder, exploded in the ears of Wang Feng and others, causing their souls to tremble, their faces even paler, and the whole person was directly shocked by the shouting. Take a few steps back! Although this is just a casual drink of Liu Yi, it contains extremely terrifying power, which is a power that they are far from being able to match! boom! Just when Liu Yi was about to kill Wang Feng and the others, a great terror suddenly suppressed him, making his heart skip a beat, and the whole person froze, unable to move at all. The slightest change, as if nothing had happened! Only Liu Yi knew that there was a superpowering, and that terrifying aura tightly locked his body, making him unable to operate even a trace of strength, leaving only a pair of beads to flow. Unspeakable fear shrouded his heart, he is an immortal lord, how strong can he be to suppress his existence directly with breath? "Elder Liu? Why haven''t you started yet?" Liu Sha, who was on the side, saw that Liu Yi had not suppressed Wang Feng and others for a long time, and his brows suddenly wrinkled, and urged, he couldn''t wait to kill Wang Feng and others! Without getting Liu Yi''s answer, Liu Sha''s brows furrowed even deeper, and a sh of anger shed in the depths of his eyes. Dao Protectors are only born for the arrogance of heaven, and they don''t even listen to his orders. What kind of Dao Protector? Liu Sha stepped forward and pushed Liu Yi, but found that he couldn''t push it at all. His expression changed, and he noticed the abnormality. He quickly stood in front of Liu Yi and looked at Liu Yi, who was blinking frantically, and said puzzled: "Elder Liu ,What''s wrong with you?" "He''s going to die!" Just when Liu Sha was puzzled ~, a vicissitudes of life sounded in Liu Sha''s ears, causing his whole body to freeze, and his head turned like a machine. What catches his eye is an old man wearing a brown robe and full of splendid hair. He looks old, but his skin is as delicate as a baby, and his body is full of an indescribable mysterious aura! Behind him, Wang Feng and others stood quietly, looking at him coldly! When Liu Sha was stunned, he saw the old man, slowly raised his hand, pointed it out, and a icy light flew out at an extreme speed, and the speed was so fast that he even thought it was just an illusion! boom! A bang brought Liu Sha back to his senses. He looked at Liu Yi, who had fallen to the ground, and saw a little red dot between his eyebrows. Blood was constantlying out of the red dot, and Liu Yi''s breath was even stronger. Can''t feel it anymore! He was stunned! I only felt that the whole world was dark, and there was a yellow liquid flowing out from the legs, a stench filled the air, and the whole body fell to the ground! Chapter 332: A hunting feast belonging to the Immortal Sect Chapter 332: A hunting feast belonging to the Immortal Sect Thetest website: To tell the truth, he Liu Sha has never been so panic in his life! His dignified Xianxuanyu Southern Wilderness top arrogant, all directly urinated, how panic is this? Just think about it! Wang Feng and others did not expect this person to be so unbearable. When the stench spread, Wang Feng and others stepped back and looked at Liu Sha with contempt! That''s it? What about the top geniuses of the three superpowers? Justughing to death! "Tell me, how many geniuses came out this time?" Wang Feng nced at Liu Sha disdainfully and said indifferently! If you move one, you move, and if you move all, you move! If the whole world hates his immortal sect, why is it that the whole world is the enemy? Wang Feng''s words without the slightest emotion caused Liu Sha to shiver uncontrobly, and suddenly came back to his senses, nced at Wang Feng in a daze, and then knelt down! "Don''t kill me, I''ll say anything!" Liu Sha was professionally trained and determined. If he hadn''t resisted it, he would never have behaved like this! His Taoist guardian was a strong Xianjun, and he was killed with a single finger. If he didn''t ask for mercy, could he wait to die? It''s true that he is Tianjiao, but he is also a human being, and he is also afraid. Tianjiao is not an iron man. The disdain in the eyes of Wang Feng and the others was even deeper. "This time, I am the ninth general of the Earthsha Ancient Sect, along with the seventh general, the eighth general, thest three of the twelve emperors of the Tianhuang Emperor n, and thest three of the ten great saints of the Chongxu ancient sect, to open the Tianjiao this time. Hunting feast!" After the words fell, Liu Sha raised his eyes and nced at Wang Feng, but he stopped talking, his eyes shed with fear, as if he was afraid that what he said next would anger Wang Feng and lead to his own life! "go on!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice! "Take the arrogant disciples of the Immortal Sect as the top prize, and take the arrogance of other forces in the Wuwang Mountains as a bonus. Whoever gets the most points will be the final winner!" "The arrogance of each immortal sect is 100%, and the arrogance of the Wuwang Mountains is 50%!" Liu Sha carefully nced at Wang Feng, gritted his teeth, and said! When Liu Sha''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s face turned gloomy. Is this the so-called superpower? Just don''t treat other people as human beings! Although Wang Feng is not a good person, he has killed countless people, but he does not enjoy killing people! "What kind of cultivation are they?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Liu Sha coldly, staring at Liu Sha''s hair before he asked. "It''s basically the cultivation base of Xianzhao Realm, and the strongest is the middle stage of Xianzhao!" Liu Sha hurriedly said, in order to save his life, he sold his teammates without hesitation. Even if there was little hope, it was hope, right? Dead Daoist friends do not die poor Daoists! As long as he is alive, the lives of several senior brothers and even other brothers are in danger, what does it have to do with him? Wang Feng nodded, ignored Liu Sha, turned around and walked directly towards the unconscious Li Hong, while Wuming and others followed behind Wang Feng, without even looking at Liu Sha! Seeing Wang Feng and others in such a posture, Liu Sha''s face was ecstatic, he got up in a hurry, turned around and ran wild, wishing he had two more legs! call out! Just after running 100 meters, a beam of light shot directly through his eyebrows. The terrifying power contained in the beam of light shattered his soul and even everything in his body! boom! Liu Sha''s body fell straight to the ground, and at the moment of his death, there was even a smile of the rest of his life and a trace of ruthlessness on his face! Wang Feng ignored the dead Liu Sha, came to Li Hong''s side, checked Li Hong''s injuries, found that there was still help, and quickly exchanged a healing elixir from the system mall for Li Hong to take! The elixir that melted at the entrance turned into a majestic force, circting in Li Hong''s body, repairing the injuries in Li Hong''s body! For Li Hong, Wang Feng still admires him very much. No matter what his aptitude is, with such a tenacious will, he is qualified to enter his Immortal Sect, and a person with such a will must have a good character! With the healing elixir, Li Hong woke up, but it was only a matter of time. After thinking about it, Wang Feng signaled Wuming and the others to rest on the spot, waiting for Li Hong to wake up before dealing with the Wangsha Hall of the Immortal Sect who dared to hide him. ! Wang Feng stepped aside, sat cross-legged on the boulder, and pondered, he did not intend to let Pang Ban and others deal with those so-called top talents! Just a mere arrogance, where is it worth Pang Ban and others to take action? After thinking about it, Wang Feng intends to use the system to draw lots to instill the cultivation base among the elite disciples, and then let the elite disciples take action to deal with those geniuses. Don''t they like to hunt Tianjiao? Then let them taste the taste of being hunted by his Immortal Sect Tianjiao! In the past, Wang Feng did not bless the many disciples with the lottery cultivation, because these disciples were still young and had great potential, so there was no need to bless them! Its true that the systems blessings do not have any side effects, but only by letting them experience the practice in person can they realize that the practice is not easy, and although the practice is boring, it is also one of the ways to sharpen the mind! When the many elders of his Immortal Sect were summoned by him, which one did not go through a life-and-death battle, and which one did note out of the mountain of corpses and blood? Whether it is their knowledge or their understanding of Taoism, they are far beyond what the younger generation can match! The sudden increase in the cultivation base can easily cause the expansion of the xinxing. Even for many elders, Wang Feng will only bless them again after they have experienced several battles and adapted to the skyrocketing cultivation base! However, now that there are those top geniuses as stepping stones, you can rest assured to bless their cultivation base and let them fight against those top geniuses, just to y out the prestige of his immortal sect, and he himself leads many elders to The so-called forgetting to kill the hall was destroyed! After thinking about ~ Wang Feng still only intends to let the four elite disciples, Yanshen, Zong Ji, Bai Hong and Ji Youran, take action. Those two Hanhans should continue to close the little ck house! With their intention of robbing them when they die, if their cultivation base is raised to the Immortal Illumination Realm and they go out to hunt and kill those top geniuses, they might make a mess. Now in this Southern Wilderness, his Divine Immortal Sect is still unable to sweep the Quartet, it is better to be safe! "System, how much sect value does it take to upgrade Zong Ji, Bai Hong, Yan Shen, and Ji Youran to the middle stage of Xianzhao?" Wang Feng asked secretly! "Ding, now that the four of Yanshen have reached one star of Taoism, if they are to be promoted to the middle stage of Xianzhao, it will cost 400 million sect values!" "In addition, it is rmended that the host exchange the Dao rules they have cultivated first, so that they can reach the peak of the nine-star Taoist gods, and after breaking through the ten taboos, they will continue to cultivate, so that their foundation will be more consolidated!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng slightly relieved. As long as the 400 million sect value is still within his tolerance, after a series of expenses, he now has more than one billion sects left on his body. It''s worth it, he''s really afraid that it won''t be enough to improve the cultivation of Zong Ji and others! Chapter 333: The heavens are disillusioned, only I am independent Chapter 333: The heavens are disillusioned, only I am independent Thetest website: "System, how much sect value does it take to let the four Yan Shen break through the ten taboos?" Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Wang Feng asked secretly without hesitation! The talents and aptitudes of Yan Shen and others are extraordinary. If they can break through the ten taboos, they will definitely take them to a higher level! "Ding, it will cost 500 million sects to exchange for Yanshen and others to break through the ten taboos!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face darken. Good guy, this Gou system is trying to squeeze him out! However, he had no choice but to hold his nose to recognize it! "System, exchange the Dao rules required by the four Yanshen to break through the ten taboos, and bless them, and spend 400 million sects to draw a lottery. Bless them!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said secretly! If the old ones dont go to the new ones, the new ones wonte, just spend the sect value and earn it again! But if Yan Shen and the others didn''t break through the ten taboos, maybe they could have made great achievements with their talent and aptitude, but they couldn''t reach the strongest. Moreover, this Immortal Lanyuan Realm is only an intermediate source realm, and there are not many peerless monsters, such as Yanshen, Gu Chou and others, even fewer, but in the high-level source realm and even stronger worlds , there must be Tianjiao who is more terrifying than Yan Shen and others! If Yan Shen and the others have fallen behind on the foundation at this moment, how will theypete with the peerless monsters in the stronger world? His Immortal Sect wants to be the first sect in the heavens and the world, and the disciples in the sect will naturally have to cover an era, and the eight wastes in the Megatron universe will be worthy of the status of his immortal sect! "Ding, the Dao rules have been exchanged and blessed on Yan Shen and others!" When the cold voice of the system fell, in the world ball, the residence of Yan Shen and others suddenly erupted with a powerful power, and a whole ten Taos were blessed on Yan Shen and others, making them all fall into theprehension. The breath is slowly increasing! Naturally, Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxian sect elders couldn''t hide such a movement. After some investigation, they ignored it and continued to teach the disciples in the sect. However, they also kept a trace of their minds on Yan Shen and others to prevent any idents! "Ding, congrattions to the host, Yan Shen and other disciples have already broken through to the Taoist Nine Stars Great Perfection!" A quarter of an hourter, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly: "Draw a lottery directly, and blessing the cultivation base on them!" "Ding, the lottery has been drawn, and the cultivation base will be blessed on Yan Shen and others!" "Well!" When the system prompt sounded, a faint voice rmed Wang Feng. He exited the system, opened his eyes, and found that Li Hong hade to his senses. Although he was still embarrassed, his injuries had beenpletely repaired, and his breath was even more vigorous. a few points! "Who are you? Where is Liu Sha?" Li Hong, who woke up, seemed to have thought of something, stood up suddenly and was on guard, but he didn''t see his enemy, instead he saw Wang Feng and other strangers, and asked in confusion. "died!" Wang Feng pointed to the two corpses in the distance and chuckled! "hiss!" When Li Hong saw the bodies of Liu Sha and his protector, he took a deep breath and his face was full of shock! "This...what''s the matter?" Being tortured so much by Liu Sha, Li Hong''s hatred and even killing intent towards Liu Sha was extremely strong, but when he really saw Liu Sha die in front of him, he felt so unreal, it was like a dream! Liu Sha is one of the nine generals of the ancient sect of Earthshade, even if he is thest general, he is a top genius, and he is guarded by an unfathomable Taoist guardian! Such existences, even the other two superpowers, dare not kill them! Every top genius is the baby bump of the superpower. One death is enough to make the superpower crazy. The three superpowers almost wear the same pair of pants, and it is impossible to shoot Liu Sha at all. In the entire southern wilderness, except for those two Outside of the superpowers, who would dare to kill Liu Sha? "Yes...is it you...?" Li Hong suddenly thought of something, suddenly looked at Wang Feng and the others, and said in a trembling voice. "Just passing by, just do it!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he said with a light smile, that indifferent expression made Li Hong''s heart tremble! Brother, this is the top genius of the super power! Did you just leave it alone? Do you want to be so exaggerated? Li Hong could almost imagine the news that Liu Sha and his guardian had died, how much shock it would cause once it got out? What kind of crazy revenge will the ancient sect of the earth unleash? "Thank you a few seniors for saving the next life, I am grateful!" Li Hongqiang resisted the shock in his heart, bowed deeply to Wang Feng and the others, and said loudly! For Wang Feng and others, it may be done casually, but for him, it is a life-saving grace and avenged for him! Seeing Li Hong''s attitude, Wang Feng, Pang Ban and the others all smiled slightly, they really did not see the wrong person! "Several seniors, if there is an afterlife, they will repay a few seniors as cattle and horses! But now, a few seniors should hurry up and leave!" After a bow, Li Hong straightened up, stared at Wang Feng and the others, and said seriously. "Oh? Why?" A look of surprise shed across Wang Feng''s face, looked at Li Hong, and asked, while Pang Ban and the others were also surprised. "Then Liu Sha is the top arrogance of the Earthsha Ancient Sect, one of the three superpowers in the Southern Wilderness. Killing him will inevitably lead to the revenge of the Earthsha Ancient Sect. Although several seniors are strong, how can theypete with that superpower?" "Several seniors have already avenged the juniors, the juniors have already made their wishes, and the juniors are responsible for this matter alone!" "It''s a pity that I can''t repay the kindness of the seniors! I can only repay it in the next life! The seniors, let''s go!" Li Hong said very seriously, without a trace of fear on his face, but urged Wang Feng and others to leave quickly! Li Hong was indeed shocked that Wang Feng and others killed Liu Sha and his unfathomable guardian, but he did not think Wang Feng and others could fight against the ancient sect of Earth Sha! That''s a ~ The background is unfathomable. If nothing else, there are dozens of strong people at the level of Taoist guardians, and there are dozens of ancient sects, not to mention the more terrifying elders and Sect Master, such a behemoth cannot be resisted by a few people at all! "Hahaha!" Li Hong''s words startled Wang Feng and the others. They took a deep look at Li Hong andughed in unison, the more theyughed, the louder they became! "You are very good!" Afterughing, Wang Feng looked at Li Hong and praised! "Thanks to the praise of the seniors, the juniors are ashamed! It''s the juniors who have implicated a few seniors! I also ask a few seniors to leave quickly!" Li Hong bowed deeply and said sincerely! "Everyone in the world can''t change my heart, the world is disillusioned and I am independent! It''s just a superpower, what''s there to fear in this seat?" Wang Feng looked at Li Hong with a smile and whispered softly! Chapter 334: The power of forgetting to kill Chapter 334: The power of forgetting to kill Thetest website: When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Li Hong''s pupils widened, and he looked at Wang Feng as if he was looking at a god. The tall and straight back and the boundless confidence exuded from his body made Li Hong admire him very much! "You don''t have to worry about the super powers. This seat asks you, would you like to join this sect?" Wang Feng waved his hand, looked at Li Hong lightly, and asked. Originally, although Wang Feng also wanted Li Hong to join the Immortal Sect, he had a dispensable attitude towards Li Hong, but after seeing Li Hong''s character, Wang Feng appreciated Li Hong. "Um?" "Dare to ask the senior sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Hong was taken aback for a moment, nced at Wang Feng, and asked. If Wang Feng really had a powerful sect behind him, then it would be fine for him to join. He was indeed a loose cultivator before, but he was just waiting for a price. Who would have thought that, instead of waiting for the solicitation of superpowers, he would be recruited by superpowers instead. Top Tianjiao y tricks and kill! This also made Li Hong''s sense of those superpowers a lot worse. When Wang Feng and others left, he didn''t want to hurt his savior because of himself! "The sect of this seat is above the immortals, above the gods, it is called the immortal sect!" boom! Wang Feng''s words, like a storm, swept through Li Hong''s mind, causing his scalp to tingle. If it were anyone else, they would definitely not believe what Wang Feng said, but for some reason, Li Hong felt that what Wang Feng said was true! "Is the senior really sure to fight against those superpowers?" After thinking for a while, Li Hong stared closely at Wang Feng and asked very seriously. Wang Feng nodded, a smile appeared on his face, and he didn''t put the so-called superpower in his eyes! "The younger generation is willing to join the Immortal Sect!" After receiving confirmation from Wang Feng, Li Hong did not hesitate, bowed deeply towards Wang Feng, and said seriously. "Ding, congrattions to the host for recruiting a top genius and getting a reward: 30 million sect value, a chance to summon a fairnd primary random!" When Li Hong''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. He didn''t pay attention to the system prompt sound in his mind, but lifted Li Hong up and nodded with satisfaction! "Do you know where the Forgotten Killing Hall is located?" Wang Feng looked at Li Hong, and directly asked, Wang Feng naturally did not intend to let go of the immortal sect of Wangsha Hall, and only by destroying Wangsha Hall would he be able to upgrade the system to the ninth level and be able topete with those Super power confrontation! "Wangsha Hall? This disciple knows! In the depths of the Wuwang Mountains, although the Wangsha Hall is a feared killer organization in the Southern Wilderness, it never hides its traces. In the entire Southern Wilderness, few forces would oppose Wangsha. Hall shot!" "Oh? Why is that?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, and asked. "It is said that the younger sister of the master of the Pce of Forgetfulness is the concubine of a true disciple of the One Yuan Temple. With this rtionship, as long as the Pce of Forgetfulness does not die, even the superpowers will not move the Pce of Forgetfulness. , the other forces are even more afraid!" Li Hong hurriedly said, anyone who has a position in the Southern Wilderness knows about the matter of Wangsha Hall! The Temple of One Yuan is the strongest superpower in the entire Immortal Profound Realm. It is far from beingparable to the three superpowers in the Southern Wilderness. Even if it is just a true disciple, it is enough to awe countless people! "What is the strength of this Forgetting Killing Hall?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he asked again. "The master of the Pce of Wangsha is the cultivation base of the early stage of Xianli. There are five killing gods of the immortal elephant peak and eight killing gods of thend of the immortal elephants. Of course, this is what the pce of forgetting kills is on the bright side. Strength, whether there is hidden strength or not, is not something that disciples can know!" Li Hong thought about it for a while, and said, although the Pce of Forgetting Killing is not a superpower, it has also stood in the Southern Wilderness for a long time, and it has some background. Hearing Li Hong''s words, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face. With such strength, his Immortal Sect is really not afraid! Wang Feng thought for a while, stretched out his hand and waved, and released the four Yanshen who had broken through to the middle stage of Immortal Zhao. "See Sect Master!" As soon as Shi saw Wang Feng, Yan Shen and the others quickly cupped their hands! "Don''t be too polite, this seat asks you toe out, and I intend to let you go to hunt and kill the top geniuses in this immacte forest. How dare you?" Wang Feng waved his hand and nced at the four Yanshen. Loudly! "Disciple is not afraid!" After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Shen and the others looked at each other with excitement on their faces, and shouted in unison! The cultivation base has suddenly skyrocketed to the middle stage of Xianzhao. They are powerful and have nowhere to use it. They can''t wait to push everything horizontally. What about the top geniuses? They are not weaker than anyone! And Li Hong, who was beside Wang Feng, was stunned by Wang Feng''s words at this moment, and his face shed with disbelief. He didn''t expect that it was not enough for the sect master to kill Liu Sha, and he even nned to kill him. How many other top geniuses? Is the suzerain really not afraid of the revenge of those superpowers? If you only kill Liu Sha, you only need to deal with the Ancient Earth Demon Sect. Once you move the other top geniuses, you will not only face the Ancient Earth Demon Sect, but the three superpowers in the entire Southern Wilderness! "Sect Master... Are you nning to kill other top talents?" Li Hong looked at Wang Feng nervously and asked. "Your brothers have just broken through and are missing a few stepping stones. Those people are just right!" Wang Feng nodded and said indifferently! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Hong was silent. In the eyes of the sect master, those top talents are only worthy of stepping stones for the brothers? Perhaps ~ is really as the sect master said, the Immortal Sect is not afraid of those superpowers at all, otherwise, how could the sect master dare to deal with those top geniuses one after another? "Wuming, you follow Yan Shen and the others, unless those top arrogant guardians, once those guardians dare to take action, kill them directly!" Wang Feng looked at Wuming and instructed! "Yes, Sect Master!" Wuming nodded, waved his big hand, and took Yan Shen to leave. With his cultivation base, he could cover the entire Wuwang Mountain Range without knowing it, and those top geniuses could not escape at all. Nameless perception! "Li Hong, you lead the way, this seat intends to destroy the Pce of Forgetting Killing!" Watching Wuming and the others leave, Wang Feng did not hesitate and said to Li Hong. "What... what?" When he heard Wang Feng''s words, Li Hong was stunned again and eximed in disbelief. He felt that after he woke up, he was continuously shocked by Wang Feng. He had also seen the existence of the world. It''s not what Wang Feng said, it''s too shocking, how could he be socent? Chapter 335: The person who killed you is called Yan Shen Chapter 335: The person who killed you is called Yan Shen Latest website: In the end, Li Hong still led the way for Wang Feng and others, not for anything else, but for what Wang Feng said: let alone forgetting to kill the hall, even if it is an enemy of the entire Immortal Profound Realm ? Li Hong didn''t know what gave the Sect Master so much confidence, but he could feel the Sect Master''s unparalleled domineering, which was an invincible bearing in the world, which made him deeply infected! Under the leadership of Li Hong, Wang Feng and his party headed straight for the Pce of Forgetfulness in the depths of the Wuwang Mountains. At the same time, on a certain peak of the Wuwang Mountain Range, Ye Hongzheng, the eighth general of the Ancient Earth Demon Sect, sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, digesting the treasure that he had just killed by killing a genius! hum! At this moment, a figure appeared silently in front of Ye Hong, making Ye Hong abruptly startled, suddenly opened his eyes, and looked towards the figure! "Who!" Ye Hong frowned and stared coldly at the stranger who appeared suddenly. I saw a wicked smile on the face of the visitor, two curved eyebrows, like a bright crescent moon in the night sky, handsome and prominent facial features, revealing a bohemian look! "Shen Xianzong Yan Shen,e to challenge!" Yan Shen twitched the corner of his mouth, cupped his hands slightly, and said loudly! "Immortal Sect? Interesting, I haven''t even looked for you, but you brought me to the door yourself? It saved me some of my work!" Ye Hong was stunned for a moment, then looked at Yan Shen with a sneer, and said in a cold tone! "Since you dare toe, then prepare to die!" When the words fell, Ye Hong reached out and grabbed it, and a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand, and the domineering and fierce knife rose into the sky, shaking the whole world, making the situation on the top of the mountain change instantly. A sword fell, and the silver sword light rushed out in an instant. The sharp edge smashed the surrounding trees into pieces, and Ye Hong himself, holding a long sword, followed this sword light and rushed towards Yan Shen. ! Facing Ye Hong''s blow, a sneer appeared on Yan Shen''s face, the long sword was unsheathed, and the world changed color! The sword of Yan Shen stabbed out, and the immortal energy in the heaven and earth was instantly attracted by the long sword, swarming in, making the sword light gradually increase, and it was hundreds of feet long, and it directly shed towards Ye Hong in the air! The powerful and sharp sword energy ripped apart the void and made a deafening sound of air explosion. The power of this sword brought extremely terrifying pressure to Ye Hong, as if he was facing a sword god, which made his face change greatly. ! Yan Shen was first taught by Emperor Dao Zun of Dilong and his disciples, and after returning to the Immortal Sect, he was taught by many elders of the Immortal Sect. This sword shed Ye Hong''s knife directly, and shed directly towards Ye Hong. The fierce sword energy caused the void around Ye Hong''s body to burst! Ye Hong didn''t dare to neglect, he waved the long sword in his hand, and shed three swords in session, just now he was worthy of destroying Yanshen''s sword, but the powerful anti-shock force also made him retreat dozens of steps. The ground was dragged out of a long and narrow ravine! "Your strength... howe?" Ye Hongman looked at Yan Shen in disbelief. He was the eighth general of the ancient sect, and the existence of the peak of the early stage of Xianzhao was actually repelled by Yan Shen with one move? Or is it the arrogance of the Immortal Sect that they regard as ants? Although he despised a little bit just now, the power that burst out was real, but it was defeated by Yan Shen with one blow, which made Ye Hong doubt his life! "In front of my God Yan, the so-called Tianjiao is just a joke! Just let you do it, I''m just as invincible!" With a wicked smile on his face, Yan Shen said calmly, as if he was telling a fact! "Insanity!" Yan Shen''s wordspletely angered Ye Hong. The majestic aura at the peak of Xianzhao''s early stage erupted without reservation, and the long knife in his hand exploded with a crisp sound, a sharp de, shaking the whole Cangxiong, he Holding the knife in both hands, the power in the body is madly vented, making the long knife shine brightly! "go to hell!" Ye Hong roared loudly, and shed with the sword in both hands, the huge sword light fell, and the entire mountain was split apart by the sword light in an instant, and countless gravel sshed, this towering mountain peak, under this sword, It trembled wildly, as if it would copse at any time! Facing this sword, Yan Shen did not retreat, but instead advanced, waving the long sword in his hand extremely fast, the sword stance on his body suddenly changed, from sharp and domineering to a majestic sword stance, like a huge wave, oneyer higher than oneyer, Swept out suddenly! Boom! The two powerful offensives mmed together, a deafening sound broke out, and a circle of power ripples spread out in all directions! Under the majestic sword of Yan Shen, the huge sword light shattered inch by inch. The closer the sword energy was, the faster the sword light shattered. In the end, Yan Shen was carrying an endless sword. Potential, straight out. The continuous sword qi shed out from the hands of Yan Shen, and was blessed on top of the majestic sword stance like a giant wave. With a terrifying sword energy like the stormy waves, he shed at Ye Hong! Before this terrifying sword energy came, Ye Hong felt a deadly threat. That sword energy was not only extremely sharp, but also carried a heavy pressure like a vast ocean. This pressure directly suppressed Ye Hong''s whole body, making him unable to move at all, and even the power in his body was slowed down a lot! "How... how is it possible?" Ye Hong''s face was full of disbelief. The blow just now, but his all-out blow, was not only broken by Yan Shen, but also directly suppressed by himself. He could almost imagine that if he could not break through this Pressure, if you do your best to resist that blow, you will definitely die under that blow! Ye Hong struggled frantically, trying to break the blow, but the pressure suppressed him. boom! The sword stance that seemed like a turbulent wave grew bigger and bigger in Ye Hong''s pupils, until finally, it hit him directly, and a deafening sound broke out! The terrifying force swept away in all directions, and the entire mountain top was forcibly cut off by this powerful sword energy! "Huh? I''m not dead!" At that moment, Ye Hong had already closed his eyes, but after waiting for a long time, he found that there was no pain in his body. He slowly opened his eyes and saw an old figure appearing in front of him, and his face suddenly became happy! "Old Ye, kill him for Ben, no, suppress him, Ben will torture all his secrets!" Ye Hong roared with a ferocious expression, how could he be so humiliated by the ancient sect? Just now, the feeling that he had stepped into **** with half a foot almost scared him to pee! "Yes, son!" Ye Hong''s guardian nodded, then looked at Yan Shen suddenly, stretched out his wrinkled palm, and patted it straight at Yan Shen, that gesture was extremely contemptuous! "You old fellow, don''t get involved with the younger generation!" At this moment, a sound like a bell resounded in the whole world. Apanying this sound, there was an extreme sword light! The sword light shed ~ The arm of the protector named Ye flew out directly, and exploded into a cloud of blood mist in the void, and at his arm, blood spurted out like a fountain! Before the protector surnamed Ye could scream in agony, another sword light shot out, cutting him into two halves. People are dyed blood! Ye Hong is stupid! His own guardian, but a strong man at the level of Xianjun, he hasn''t reacted to what happened, and his guardian is gone? Is this a dream? Poof! A light sound brought Ye Hong back to his senses. He felt a pain in his chest, lowered his head, and found that a sharp sword was stabbing in his chest, and blood dripped down the sharp sword. Ye Hong''s consciousness gradually became confused. At thest moment, he only saw a face filled with a wicked smile and a sentence that resounded in his ears: "Remember, the person who killed you is called Yan Shen!" Chapter 336: Women can also be invincible Chapter 336: Women can also be invincible Latest website: After Yan Shen killed Ye Hong, Wuming disappeared directly, and after Yan Shen collected the wealth of Ye Hong and his Taoist guardian, he also went to find the next Tianjiao! On the other side, on a forest trail, Shangguan Xian, the tenth son of Chongxu Ancient Sect, was holding a blood-stained long sword and walked forward with a calm expression. Behind him, a Tianjiao looked unwilling. , fell straight down! "The Immortal Zongji Youran came to challenge!" At this moment of silence, a voice as gentle as a yellow warbler broke the dead silence! Shangguanxian raised his eyes and looked up. When he saw the personing, his dull eyes suddenly shed a ray of light. How could that ant-like sect still be so beautiful? The peach blossoms are here, and they can''t stop it! I saw that Ji Youran was wearing a long azure blue dress, her long ck and delicate hair was draped over her shoulders, and her frown and smile showed nobility. When the breeze blew, the skirt swayed, revealing a touch of fair skin, which made people daydream! "Be my concubine and spare your life!" Shangguanxian''s eyes shed a touch of heat, staring at Ji Youran, and ordered! As the tenth holy son of the Chongxu Ancient Sect, Shangguanxian is naturally noble in this Southern Wilderness. If he wants a female disciple from a small sect, isn''t that something he can easily capture? He didn''t put the Immortal Sect in his eyes at all, the only thing that caught his eye was Ji Youran''s beauty that wasparable to the top beauties in the Southern Wilderness! "Tianxuan Sword Killing!" Ji Youran squinted her eyes, snorted coldly, her whole body was full of killing intent, and the power in her body poured into the long sword in her hand continuously, and behind it, a phantom like the Big Dipper appeared, making her whole body powerful, If it is as vast as the stars, it suppresses the whole world! hum! As Ji Youran stabbed out, the sound of sword chants resounded, and the long sword in her hand shot out like a streamer, moving like the Big Dipper, so magical that it was impossible to resist, and that extreme The sharpness of the sword even split the void between Ji Youran and Shangguanxian into pieces! "what?" Ji Youran''s terrifying sword move suddenly made Shangguanxian''s pupils shrink, and his face shed with disbelief. One second, he was still imagining the taste of this woman; the next second, this woman seemed to be Like a peerless sword fairy, that terrifying sword move made him tremble with fear! This is no longer a rose with thorns, it is simply a master of extinction! boom! Although his heart is trembling, Shangguanxian is also a top genius. At this critical moment, he broke through the suppression of Ji Youran''s sword, the power in his body surged wildly, and the powerful power surged from him, even with him His long hair was fluttered by this power, like a demon king! "Chongxu with a sword!" Shangguan Xian let out a low roar, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a long sword shing with cold light appeared. The man brought a sword and shot straight out, brazenly rushing towards Ji Youran''s sword move! However, what he did not expect was that he thought that the sword was the body of Ji Youran''s sword move, but in fact that sword was just a phantom. The real sword move had already appeared in the magical discement of the seven stars. behind him! Poof! The sound of the long sword entering the body sounded, and Shangguanxian''s terrifying sword move was directly shattered. He stared nkly at the long sword that prated his body, his face full of disbelief! "How can it be?" The severe pain that kept sweeping made Shangguanxian understand that he couldn''t even handle this woman''s move. Compared with this, what made Shangguanxian more afraid was the shadow of death! "Shangguan Yi,e out soon! My son is going to die!" The huge fear made Shangguanxian''s whole body tremble constantly, he hurriedly roared! Shangguan Xian never thought that he would be stabbed to death by a flower one day, and he would be the sweet-smelling, dream-like Kao! He didn''t even think that he would be reduced to relying on Taoist protectors to survive, one of the top arrogance of the ancient sect, one of the ten holy sons? boom! When Shangguanxian''s voice fell, the void in front of him suddenly cracked, and then a corpse was thrown from the crack and smashed on the ground in front of Shangguanxian. "This this!" When Shangguanxian saw the face of the corpse clearly, his body trembled even more, and his face became extremely pale. The corpse was none other than his protector Shangguanyi! "Oh, the so-called top talent, that''s all? It''s not as hard as my sword!" Ji Youran held a long sword and walked towards Shangguanxian step by step, but there was a look of disdain on her beautiful face, and her sarcastic words resounded in this silent mountain forest! "Don''t...don''t kill me!" Feeling Ji Youran''s condensed killing intent, Shangguanxian knelt down directly, begging for mercy with a look of fear! "Coveted olddy, are you worthy too?" Ji Youran nced at Shangguan Xian with disgust, and cut Shangguan Xian in half with one sword, and the whole ground was stained red with blood! "Women are also invincible!" With the sound of this voice, Ji Youran''s figure gradually drifted away. When several Immortal Sect Tianjiao hunted the top Tianjiao of the three superpowers, Wang Feng and others also came to the valley where Wangsha Pce was located. Wang Feng stared at the dark pce, and a ray of cold shed in his eyes. mango! On the way to Wangsha Hall, Wang Feng let many Shenxianzong elders walk out of the world ball, and at the same time let the system cover up the breath of all of them, otherwise they will be forgotten before they reach the valley. The powerhouse of the temple has detected it! "Pang Ban, Lang Fanyun, Meng Chixing, Ba Shiba, Song Que, the five of you are mainly attacking the five heavenly killing gods at the peak of the immortal ~Ximen Chuixue, you will assist, and the rest Deal with the other killing gods in the Pce of Forgetting Killing!" Wang Feng nced at the elders of the Immortal Sect behind him and whispered softly! With thebat power of Pang Ban and others, plus four swords, it is enough to deal with the five Heavenly Killing Gods. As for the Lord of the Pce of Forgetting Killing, Wang Feng intends toe by himself. He wants to try, with his current cultivation base. , Can you deal with the Lord of the Pce of Forgetting Killing in the early days of Xianli! After reaching the peak of Xianzhao, Wang Feng has not yet shot, and he himself does not know what level his currentbat power has reached. He happened to take the Lord of the Pce of Forgetting Killing, and practiced his hands. Even if he was no match for the Lord of the Pce of Forgetting Killing, he would definitely not be able to kill himself. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Pang Ban and the others flickered in their eyes, and replied softly. Even against the powerhouses at the peak of the Immortal Elephant, Pang Ban and the others were not afraid at all, but full of excitement. The enemies they faced in the past were either unable to resist their moves, or they did not have the chance to make a move, and now they can finally fight. one game! Chapter 337: Feixian 1 out, forgetting to kill will be deterred Chapter 337: Feixian 1 out, forgetting to kill will be deterred Thetest website: "System, check the protective formation of the Temple of Forgetting Killing!" Wang Feng stared at the dark hall, secretly said! "Ding, spend 10 million to investigate!" "Ding, the protective formation of the Pce of Forgetting Killing is the Formation of Forgetting to Kill and Devouring Immortals. Those entering the formation will face countless ghosts of forgetting to kill until they die from exhaustion, and in the formation, they will not be able to absorb the immortal power of heaven and earth!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes congeal. Although many elders of his Immortal Sect had extraordinarybat power, after all, only the cultivation base of the peak of Xianzhao, fighting against the Hall of Forgetting Killing, was already under great pressure. In addition to this forgetting to kill the Immortal Devouring Formation, the odds of winning are not easy to control! Of course, this refers to the case that Li Bai is not out! "System, is there any way to break this Forgetting Killing Immortal Devouring Formation silently?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked secretly! "Ding, the host can spend 50 million sect points to exchange for bullying and breaking the formation stone!" "Deceiving the sky and breaking the formation stone, it deceives the world and destroys the formation method, so that although the surface is intact, the inner formation pattern has been destroyed!" "exchange!" When the cold sound of the system sounded, Wang Feng said without hesitation! "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining the Deception Stone!" Wang Feng was about to take out the bullying stone, and saw that it was a brown stone with dense and mysterious lines engraved on it, and there was a word ''bullying'' in the middle! "System, how should the user deceive the sky and break the formation stone?" "Ding, just put it on the ground, the Deception Stone will automatically detect the formations in the surrounding thousands of miles, and destroy the formations ording to the host''s thoughts!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He directly ced the Heaven-Deceiving Formation Stone on the ground and let it destroy the Wangshen-Destroying Immortal-Destroying Formation in the Pce of Forgetting Killing! In less than a moment, Wang Feng could feel that although the Forgetting Killing Immortal Devouring Formation was still intact, there was no aura that made his heart palpitate! "kill!" After destroying the Forgotten Killing Immortal Devouring Formation, Wang Feng did not hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he directly led many elders of the Shenxian Sect to kill the Wangsha Temple. At the same time, he directly used the magic weapon set, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword appeared in an instant. In his hand, carrying a sharp sword intent, he headed towards the Pce of Forgetting Killing! Whether it was Wang Feng or the elders of the Immortal Sect, the speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, they rushed in front of the dark hall. It was only at this moment that the disciples of Wangsha Hall, who were guarding the hall, reacted. Its a pity that when After they reacted, before they could speak out, they were already harvested by the elders of the Immortal Sect! "Who dares toe to the Pce of My Forgetting Killing to be presumptuous?" Just when the elders of the Immortal Sect killed the guards who had forgotten to kill the hall, an angry roar resounded throughout the valley, and then, dozens of figures rushed out of the hall, looking at Wang Feng and the others coldly. people! The leader is the Lord of the Pce of Forgetting Killing, and behind him are five celestial yers, other terrestrial yers, and dozens of celestial-level mysterious yers, and Xianfu rank yellow yers. God, there are nearly a hundred! "Dare toe to the Pce of My Forgetting Kill and be arrogant? It''s just courting death!" The master of Wangsha Hall nced at Wang Feng and others, shouted loudly, and the sound shook the whole world. Except for Wang Feng, who could not perceive the cultivation base, all the other elders of the Immortal Sect were perceived by the master of Wangsha Hall, and it was because of this. , make him even more angry! When did the ants at the peak of Xianzhao dare to attack the Hall of Forgetting to Kill? It is true that in the entire Southern Wilderness, he is not a top power, but his strength should not be underestimated, and he has a background that even the three superpowers do not want to provoke! These guys at the peak of the fairy photos, are they trying to find death? "kill!" Wang Feng cast a nce at the Lord of the Pce of Forgetfulness, but he didn''t even have any interest in paying attention to him. Dare to yin his immortal sect, it is a sin to live one second longer! After Wang Feng''s voice fell, many elders of the Immortal Sect did not leave. Pang Ban and others went straight to the five killing gods behind the Lord of the Pce of Forgetting Killing! Li Ruohai, Guo Jing, Zhang Sanfeng, Yang Guo, etc., were fighting against the eight killing gods with earth characters, while the rest of the elders fought against those killing gods with yellow characters! "Looking for death! Kill this seat!" Seeing Wang Feng and others kill him without saying a word, the master of the Pce of Forgetting Killing waspletely furious. The entire void copsed, and the realm of immortality was fully revealed under this palm! At the same time, the Heavenly Killing Gods and the Earthly Characters Killing Gods in the Pce of Forgetting Killed also rushed out one after another. The entire valley was instantly filled with an icy murderous aura that was as cold as a nine seclusion, and the temperature dropped to zero! Facing the palm of the Lord of the Pce of Forgetfulness, Wang Feng''s face condensed, and the power in his body poured into the Huangquan Feixian Sword, causing the Huangquan Feixian Sword to vibrate violently, bursting out with a dazzling cold glow! "Flying Immortals in the Sky!" Wang Feng let out a low roar, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword shed sharply, and the sword qi that was as wless and wless as the blue sky and white clouds burst out in an instant. The Flying Immortal from the Sky is a sword that is unparalleled in the world. Coupled with the characteristics of the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword increasing its power by 100%, this strike is extremely terrifying! As soon as the sword qi came out, the whole valley was constantly shaking, and the void was directly splitting a crack of thousands of miles, as if the heaven and the earth were cut in half. boom! A loud noise exploded, and the palm that the Lord of the Pce of Forgetting Killed exploded. Under Wang Feng''s blow, it was like a piece of paper and was easily torn apart. Forgetting to kill the Lord of the Hall and cut it off! That sharp ~ made the pupils of the Lord of the Pce of Forgetfulness shrink, and the contempt on his face disappeared in an instant, and it turned into a solemn color, thinking that he could not perceive Wang Feng''s cultivation before, forgetting The Lord of the Killing Pce immediately regarded Wang Feng as a figure of the same level! "Forgetting to Kill Eight Styles - Forgetting Soul Style!" Facing the flying immortal who seemed to be smashing everything in the world, the master of the Pce of Forgetfulness reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword shing blue light appeared in his hand in an instant. Above the sword, a dazzling light shed, and a sword was cut out. When this sword was cut out, the expressions of the surrounding Shenxianzong elders were extremely solemn. Under the terrifying sword force, they felt that their entire soul was bound by something, and it was extremely ufortable! Boom! Under the eyes of the public, the two swords collided violently, and a deafening explosion sounded, and the invisible power fluctuations swept out like a stormy sea, directly cutting off the surrounding mountain walls, and the entire valley was suddenly short. After a while, it forced everyone who was fighting in a frenzied battle to stop one after another, fully resisting this terrifying power fluctuation! Chapter 338: 1 sword Chapter 338: 1 sword Thetest website: The attack of Wang Feng and the two caused the surrounding people who were fighting to retreat nearly ten thousand miles. With Wang Feng and the master of Wangsha Pce as the center, there is no one else within ten thousand miles! The violent impact of power not only shocked the minds of many elders of the Immortal Sect, but also made many killing gods in the Hall of Forgetting Kill tremble. "Who the **** are you?" The Lord of the Pce of Forgetting Killed was staring at the strange Wang Feng, and asked with gritted teeth! After all, he is also the existence of Immortal Leaving Realm, not only in charge of this huge forgetting killing hall, but also with a monstrous background, in the entire Southern Wilderness, he is also a worthy existence! He has basically seen the masters ofrge and small forces and even the powerhouses of the three superpowers. Others below the immortals are not worthy of his knowledge at all, and Wang Feng, racking his brains, can''t think of which side is the powerhouse? If it is said that this Southern Wilderness, and the strong men above Xianli that he does not know, the Lord of the Pce of Forgetting Killing is absolutely unbelievable. The only possibility is that Wang Feng and others came from other ces. Could it be that something happened to his sister? That adult is nning to kill him? But this is impossible, as that person, just send any one of his subordinates over, and he can quietly destroy his Forgotten Killing Hall! "The one who killed you!" Wang Feng sneered and continued to lift the sword up, the power in his body surged wildly, making the edge of the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand even sharper! Although Wang Feng relies on the system to support his cultivation to reach the current level, his physique is that of a super strong physique, and he also possesses several powerful supernatural powers. Level, it is still capable of fighting against the masters of the peak level of the fairy elephant! Coupled with the Huangquan Feixian Sword, which can enhance the power of 100% of the moves, and the Liuying Star Night Robe, which can resist the damage of a superrge realm, reduce damage and speed up the operation of power, and can increase the speed by 200%, no matter what. It''s no surprise that the other side''s shattering boots, which can be broken everywhere, fight against the master of forgetting to kill in the early stage of Xianli! boom! The collision of the two immortals leaving the realm made the whole world tremble. Wang Feng used Huaguang Kendo, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand kept flying. "Although you are strong, this hall is not weak. It is still unknown who will win or who will lose!" With one blow, the Lord of Forgetting to Kill stared at Wang Feng and roared! "The way of forgetting to kill!" When the voice of the master of forgetting to kill fell, he disappeared directly, and he could not even perceive his breath in this world. Such a change made Wang Feng''s eyes congeal, and his face became solemn. ''s killer organization, with the ability to attack and kill, naturally should not be underestimated! Just as Wang Feng was staring around, trying to find the Lord of Forgetting to Kill, a long sword was silently stabbed out from behind him. A deadly crisis hit his heart, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly blocked the Huangquan Feixian Sword behind him! "Chong!" The sound of a crisp metal collision resounded in all directions. The powerful collision force caused the surrounding void to copse. Just when Wang Feng was about to fight back, the sharp sword retreated with a single blow and was hidden in the dark again! This made Wang Feng''s face look ugly in an instant. The assassination ability of the Lord of Forgetfulness is still above his estimation. If he hadn''t possessed the Firefly Body on the other side, his perception of crisis was extremely sensitive and he had seen many wars. , I''m afraid I can''t stop the attack from the Lord of Forgetting Kill just now! In the ordinary early stage of immortality, facing the attack of the Lord of Forgetting Kill, even if it reacts, it may not be able to stop it! This Lord of Forgetting to Kill is worthy of being the supreme killing **** of this Southern Wilderness! "One sword separates the world!" Wang Feng let out a low roar, holding the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword in one hand and brushing against the sword in the other, his body tensed like a tiger ughtering its prey, and the unparalleled sword intent rose from him! Just the starting gesture, the sword force that erupted from Wang Feng''s body shook the whole world, and the ten thousand miles of void around Wang Feng were all cracked apart with the naked eye. , Many powerhouses who are fighting are looking sideways, with a look of horror on their faces! This sword stance, even if separated by thousands of miles, made their hearts tremble, as if they would be torn to pieces by this terrifying sword stance as long as they took a step forward! What is even more terrifying is that the sword power that erupted from Wang Feng at this time will cover the ten thousand miles area with him as the center. Under this sword! "How... how is it possible?" The Lord of Forgetfulness, who was hidden in the void, was directly forced out by Wang Feng''s terrifying sword force, and looked at Wang Feng, who was like a sword **** in the dust, in disbelief! His secret skill hidden in the void was obtained from an ancient ruin. Since he practiced it, it has never been broken by a powerhouse of the same level. Secret skills, he can be the supreme killing **** of this Southern Wilderness! But the Lord of Forgetting Kill never thought that his proud secret skill would be broken by an unknown person like Wang Feng? At the same time as the shock, the Lord of Forgetting to Kill felt a deadly threat from Wang Feng''s sword, and even made him want to escape from this ce! But at this moment, Wang Feng''s sword power is shrouded in this ten thousand miles ofnd, this void of heaven and earth is like a quagmire, even if he is the existence of the immortal departure, it is extremely difficult to move, let alone escape! "Forget to kill the Heavenly Sword!" After realizing that he could not escape, the Lord of Forgetting Kill did not hesitate, and directly nned to fight Wang Feng to the death. As the supreme killer, he is naturally notcking in ruthlessness! After his voice fell, the power in his body skyrocketed wildly, and the power that filled his body was a bit more terrifying than before, and even Wang Feng''s sword power was forced back a little! He held the sword in both hands and held it high above his head. Above his head, a terrifying giant sword that spanned thousands of miles appeared in an instant. Get up, like a sword shed by the sky, the power shakes all directions! "cut!" The Lord of Forgetting to Kill shed a ruthless look in his ~ was full of killing intent, he let out a low roar, the long sword fell, and the terrifying giant sword above his head instantly pressed down towards Wang Feng , Before it fell, the void above Wang Feng copsed inch by inch, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! In the face of this blow, Wang Feng''s face was calm, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand stabbed straight out, and as soon as he stabbed out, the ten thousand miles ofnd with Wang Feng as the center exploded, everything was destroyed, and he forgot. The giant sword erupted by the Lord of Killing was directly torn apart by this sword! Under the sword of Wang Feng, the giant sword that spanned thousands of miles was shattered into little stars and dissipated in the void in a way visible to the naked eye! This sword of Wang Feng is like a dream and a fantasy, like an antelope hanging its horns, there is no trace to be found, it seems that it has note out, but it hase out. Just as Wang Feng stabbed it, the sword light has prated the body of the master of forgetting to kill. The extremely domineering sword energy directly destroys the vitality in the main body of forgetting to kill! "puff!" As the Lord of Forgetting to Kill spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face instantly turned pale, and he fell from the void unwillingly! Chapter 339: Guardian God Beast Chapter 339: Guardian God Beast "Ding, congrattions to the host who crossed the border and killed Xianli in the early stage, and received a reward of 500 million sects and five random summoning opportunities in the early stage of fairnd!" With the death of the Lord of Forgetting to Kill, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "hiss!" "How is that possible? The hall master is actually dead?" Seeing the death of the master of forgetting to kill, many of the powerhouses in the Pce of Forgetting Killing who were battling with the elders of the Immortal Sect took a deep breath, and their faces were full of fear. Can be called the supreme killer of the entire Southern Wilderness, the master of forgetting to kill who has never lost his hand, was actually killed by an unknown person? These shocks made many strong men in the Hall of Forgetting Kill tremble. When Wang Feng''s eyes came to him, the strong men in the Pce of Forgetting Killing couldn''t help trembling all over. The master who is as strong as forgetting to kill has been killed by this person, how can they stop it? "escape!" Thinking of this, many strong people in the Pce of Forgetting Kill no longer have the intention to fight, and they all want to escape! However, how could the many elders of the Immortal Sect make their wishese true? They burst out with all the strength of the whole body to stop them. Seeing this, Wang Feng also ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind, and directly carried the Yellow Spring Fei Xian Sword, and killed the powerful people in the Pce of Forgetting to Kill. Even if Wang Feng had little power left after killing the Lord of Forgetting to Kill, but with the power of killing the Lord of Forgetting to Kill, who would dare topete with Wang Feng? Not to mention that there are many elders of the Immortal Sect who are not weaker than them! In just a moment, the five celestial killing gods in the Hall of Forgetting Kill were killed by Wang Feng, Pang Ban and others. They did not stop, but continued to surround and suppress the many powerhouses in the Hall of Forgetting Kill! For half an hour, the well-known killer organization Wang Sha Hall, standing in the entire Southern Wilderness, was killed by Wang Feng and others. The entire valley where Wang Sha Hall was located was already bleeding into a river, and the Taixuan Immortal Realm was strong. The blood eroded the entire ground, revealing ake-like blood crater. That **** scene was enough to make anyone move. "Ding, congrattions to the host for destroying the Temple of Forgetting Killing, and getting a reward of 10 billion sects and 30 random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for activating the system and the conditions for the sect to upgrade the level. Will the host be upgraded?" After Wang Feng and others destroyed the Pce of Forgetfulness, the system''s prompt sounded without exception in Wang Feng''s mind, causing a satisfied smile on Wang Feng''s face. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Yan Shen, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and others, for killing eight Tianjiao in total, the system automatically plunders their luck, and gets a reward of 300 million sect value and three random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd!" Sure enough, it did not live up to the training of this seat. Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, even if he killed those geniuses, he would be hostile to the three superpowers, so what? Who has his Immortal Sect ever been afraid of! "Sanfeng, you guys should transform this valley. From now on, this valley will be the residence of my Immortal Sect in Xianxuanyu!" Wang Feng nced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others, gave an order, andnded on the top of the mountain. Mind dives into the system. Seeing this, Zhang Sanfeng and the others did not hesitate to start transforming the entire valley. "System, check the cultivation of many disciples of the Immortal Sect today!" Wang Feng, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain, secretly said. "Ding, now the Immortal Sect has four elite disciples in the middle stage of Immortal Illumination, six immortal infant peaks, 200 immortal infants, and 2,500 immortal Yuanjing!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng extremely satisfied. When he and Pang Ban and others came to this Immortal Profound Realm, many disciples of the Immortal Sect were all cultivating, with the extremely rich immortal energy of the World Ball and With the personal teaching of many Shenxianzong elders and all resources to cultivate, it is reasonable for many disciples of Shenxianzong to improve to this level. "Well, mention the specifications of the two Gu Chou brothers to the realm of immortality!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng secretly said that he had said before that as long as the two brothers reached Xianzhao, they would be let out. It won''t take long to arrive. "System, improve the sect and system level!" "Ding, automatically spend 200 million sect value to upgrade the system and sect level!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the system has been upgraded to the ninth level, and the sect has been upgraded to the ninth level!" Wang Feng nodded and continued: "What function do you have after the ninth level?" "Upgrade the system to level 9, open up the chance to summon the advanced fairnd, and use the advanced chance to summon the fairnd, you can summon the powerhouse of the lowest fairnd and the highest fairnd! If you want to break through the upper limit, the host needs to raise the system level to ten. ss!" "Five random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd can be exchanged for one high-level random summoning opportunity in fairnd, and five high-level random summoning opportunities in fairnd can bebined to directly summon the powerhouse of the peak of the fairnd!" "Ding, because the host has upgraded the system to level 9, the host will be rewarded with a chance to summon the ultimate fairnd at random (it can summon the lowest fairnd and the highest fairnd powerhouse)!" Good guy, the ultimate random summoning opportunity in Wondend that is only avable at level 10 of the direct reward system? A sh of joy shed on Wang Feng''s face. With this opportunity and Li Bai, even if the three superpowers attacked, he was not afraid at all. "What about the sect level?" Wang Feng continued to ask while holding back his desire to summon. "Ding, the sect level has been raised to the ninth level, the upper limit of disciples and elders will remain unchanged, and the host will be rewarded with a chance to randomly summon the guardian beasts!" Guardian **** beast? Bullshit! The system is worthy of being a system, it is powerful! Wang Feng secretly gave the system a thumbs up and was extremely satisfied. How could it be easy to be called a guardian beast by the system? "What is the cultivation base of the guardian beast?" "Ding, the weakest guardian beasts are the peak of Xianji! However, due to the characteristics of the guardian beasts, they can only be shot in the sect. If the host wants the guardian beasts to take action, it will cost 10 billion sect values. Let the guardian beasts take a shot regardless of their characteristics!" Gou system! Wang Feng couldn''t help taking a sip. Without this so-called characteristic, his Immortal Sect would be directly ~ At least, except for the top superpowers, the rest of the superpowers are not opponents of his Immortal Sect at all. . "System, use the guardian beast to summon the opportunity!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with anticipation, and secretly said. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the nine-tailed fox, the guardian beast!" "The guardian beast: the nine-tailed fox Cultivation: Immortal Peak Divine Beast Skills: Nine-tailed Strangtion, Bewitching, God-killing Strike! " "Note: The guardian beasts are not included in the lottery!" Not bad! Although it has the so-called characteristics, at least there is the nine-tailed fox who protects the sect. In this immortal realm, his immortal sect is already invincible, and it is not impossible for the nine-tailed fox to take action, but the system is too ck! How could he, Wang Feng, let the system seed? Unless it is ast resort, never use the nine-tailed fox, the divine beast of the Protector Sect! Chapter 340: Within 3 days, no more alive Chapter 340: Within 3 days, no more alive "System, integrate 50 random summoning opportunities for the primary fairnd!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting ten high-level random summoning opportunities in Wondend!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he continued: "Use a chance to summon the ultimate random summon in Wondend!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Chuanying, its attribute panel is as follows!" "Name: Chuan Ying Title: Master of the Dao of the Sword Cultivation: Immortal Peak Immortals and Supernatural Powers: God of War Catalog Immortal Soldier: Thick-backed sword! " "Note: Chuan Ying''sbat power isparable to that of Xiangan''s peak powerhouses. In addition, because it is summoned by the ultimate random summoning opportunity in the fairnd, it is not included in the lottery scope, and is not included in the guardian''s cultivation base!" Um? Seeing the attribute panel of the introduction in front of him, Wang Feng was surprised. It seems that the system has been upgraded to the ninth level, and the attribute panel has also changed a bit. Chuanying is unrestrained and unrestrained, and his strategies are very strange. He specializes in the way of the sword. He first watches the flight of birds, understands the swordsmanship, and then prates the extreme of the swordsmanship in the thunderstorm. He is an invincible master by default! As expected of the existence second only to Ling Doni, even in the Immortal Realm, he can fight across arge realm, awesome! Wang Feng was so excited that with Chuan Ying''sbat power, even if the three superpowers were tough, the Immortal Sect would not be afraid! Except for the three strongest superpowers, the rest of the superpowers do not have any powerhouses in the Immortal Realm. The higher the ranking, the stronger the power. For example, in Liuhe Ancient Sect, the strongest person is the Immortal Martial Realm. Even if there is an unknown background, Dingtian is also in the Immortal Rank Realm, while the strongest person in the Wufang Imperial n, the Xianwu Peak, must have immortal rank strong in the background. Going up, the strongest Unitarian Divine Sect, it is said that there are several Immortal Realm! "System,bine ten times of high-level random summoning opportunities in Wondend to form two high-level random summoning opportunities in fairnd that can summon the peak of the fairy, and summon!" After summoning Chuan Ying, Wang Feng did not stop and continued. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Qin Mengyao to Yutian!" "Name: Qin Mengyao Title: One of the top ten beauties in Jianghu Cultivation: Xianjun Peak Immortals and supernatural powers: Cihang Sword Canon Immortal Soldier: Flying Wing Sword! " Qin Mengyao is the first disciple in the history of "Cihang Jingzhai" to practice the highest spiritual method, and the descendant of the first to set foot in the Central ins. The two major holy ces in the Central ins have cultivated the most extraordinary people from ancient times to the present, and finallypleted thest stage of the Cihang Sword Canon. , thus shattering the void! Wang Feng nodded and continued to look at the Evil Emperor Xiang Yutian''s attribute panel. "Name: Xiang Yutian Name: Evil Emperor Cultivation: Xianjun Peak Immortals and supernatural powers: Dao, heart, and magic Immortal Soldier: Evil Emperor''s Secret Robe! " After learning about the Evil Emperor''s attribute panel, Wang Feng withdrew from the system, stood up and looked around, only to see that the ruins-like valley had disappeared, reced by a fairnd-like valley, Zhang Sanfeng and others Standing not far away and waiting, and Wuming also returned with four elite disciples, also standing not far away! Wang Feng nodded, stretched out his hand and waved, and ced the ball of the world in the valley. A gate of light stood in the valley. Wang Feng led Zhang Sanfeng and others straight in and returned to the Immortal Sect Master Hall! When Wang Feng walked into the hall, he saw a huge nine-tailed white fox lying in the hall, upying most of the hall, and the breath he carried all over the hall filled the hall with a heavy pressure! "See Sect Master!" The nine-tailed fox also saw Wang Feng, and suddenly a clear voice resounded throughout the hall, making Wang Feng''s expression change, is this nine-tailed fox still a mother? "You don''t need to be polite, you stay in this hall!" Wang Feng smiled and waved his hand. Seeing this, the nine-tailed fox nodded at the huge head and continued to sleep on his stomach. Just when Wang Feng was sitting on the main seat, Chuanying, Qin Mengyao and Xiang Yutian also came! Chuanying has a slender body, a vast sky, bright eyes, and deep spirits, making it difficult for people to guess! Qin Mengyao has a slender and slender figure, straight waist, graceful steps, and graceful appearance. She is dressed in coarse white clothes, but she has a feeling of health and beauty that cannot bepared with Chinese clothes. Xiang Yutian is dressed in a tight-fitting ck suit, with a clear and strange appearance, and his slender eyes with a mocking smile. He is both cynical and arrogant to look down on all beings in the world! "I have seen the Sect Master!" As soon as the three of them came, they saw the nine-tailed fox lying on the side, their eyes narrowed slightly, and then they hurriedly saluted Wang Feng. "You don''t need to be too polite. With the help of three people, my Immortal Sect is even more powerful." Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a smile. "I will definitely live up to the Sect Master''s expectations!" The three Chuan Ying bowed respectfully and said solemnly! "Wait, go down and rest, by the way, get acquainted with the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nodded and murmured softly! "Yes!" As soon as the voice fell, the three Chuanying turned and left the hall! At the same time, in the most central ce in the Southern Wilderness, the Ancient Earth Demon Sect, the Ancient Chongxu Sect, and the Tianhuang Emperor n formed a triangle, upying the entire central ce. In the temple of the ancient sect master of the earth, the sect master Sha Wushen sat in the first ce, looked at the big elder below him, and snorted coldly: "Those three boys, if they don''t try to keep up with them, they know how to bully the weak all day long. It really embarrassed the face of my ancient sect!" The madness, the first general of the nine generals of the ancient sect of the earth, is one of several people on the first step of the Southern Wilderness Tianjiao. "Sect Master, don''t me them. It didn''t take long for them to reach the Immortal Illumination Realm. It''s okay to practice with the arrogance of those big and small forces!" The elder said with a faint smile. "The younger generation of those big and small forces are also worthy of Tianjiao? What effect can it have?" Sha Wuhun said with disdain. "Sect Master, the soul cards of Liu Sha, Ye Hong, and Daokong are broken!" A slightly gloomy voice came from outside the hall, it was the second elder of the ancient sect, Sha Yun. "what!" "Snapped!" Hearing Sha Yun''s words, Sha Wuhun and Sha Zhong were furious, and Sha Wuhun even smashed the table in front of him with a palm, and the terrifying aura filled the entire hall. "Who has the guts to kill me, the arrogance of the ancient sect of Earthshade?" Sha Wuhun stared at Sha Yun with icy ~ and roared! The loss of one of the top geniuses is also traumatic for their ancient sect, let alone three whole ones! He has nearly 100,000 disciples in the entire ancient sect, but there are only nine top talents. Can you imagine how precious the top talents are? Whoever dares to touch the top genius of the ancient sect of Earthshade will have to die! "I can''t find out who it is yet, but the ce of their death is in the Wuwang Mountains!" The second elder Sha Yun said with a gloomy face, he was also very angry, Ye Hong was his direct disciple, and he regarded him as hope The presence. Now that Ye Hong is dead, his hope ispletely gone! "Wuwang Mountain Range? Hmph, if you can''t find it out, then the entire Wuwang Mountain Range will be destroyed. You take action yourself and lead a team of guardians. Within three days, there will be no more living in the Wuwang Mountain Range!" Sha Wuhun''s eyes were red, and the anger that was so full of anger almost knocked off his spiritual cover. He stared at Sha Yun coldly, and said without the slightest emotion! Chapter 341: Madam, the Great Demon Xuansha requested to fight Chapter 341: Madam, the Great Demon Xuansha requested to fight "Yes, Sect Master!" Sha Yun bowed his hands and answered in a deep voice. The ancient guardians of the ancient sects of the earth, each reaching the fairy monarch realm, are the real existence of the ancient sects of the earth. They only destroyed the Wuwang Mountains, and they used a team of guardians and an elder. It is conceivable that there is no soul at this time. how angry. "Sect Master, it is said that the top geniuses of the other two superpowers who went with Ye Hong and others this time also died in the Wuwang Mountains!" After thinking about it, Sha Yun said again. "Oh? What''s the matter? How can the small Wuwang Mountains kill the top geniuses of my three superpowers? What happened?" Hearing Sha Yun''s words, Sha Wuhun and Sha Zhong frowned at the same time and said incredulously. For them, the Wuwang Mountains simply can''t get into their eyes. The only thing worthy of their attention is the Wangsha Temple, but Sha Wuhun believes that Wangsha Temple will never dare to touch the top of his three superpowers. Tianjiao, he forgot to kill the temple, and he doesn''t have that strength. "Perhaps there is a big secret in the Wuwang Mountain Range. Second Elder, you secretly bring a team of guardians there. If there is a secret, be sure to keep it in the hands of my ancient sect!" Sha Wuhun''s eyes shed with a gleam of brilliance,manded! At this time, Sha Wuhun is no longer so angry. If only the top genius of his ancient sect was destroyed, he would be angry, but the top genius of the other two superpowers also died, and his heart was more bnced. He was particrly curious about the Wuwang Mountain Range. Although Ye Hong and the three were not the top geniuses, their strength was not trivial. Adding in the top geniuses from the other two superpowers, it was a considerable force! Moreover, they are guarded by guardians, who can destroy them and their respective guardians. The only possibility is that there is a great secret in the Wuwang Mountains. "Yes, Sect Master!" Sha Yun hurriedly cupped his hands in response, turned around and left the hall to prepare! At the same time, the other two superpowers were also furious, and sent their respective teams to investigate the Wuwang Mountains. Since the three superpowers stood in this Southern Wilderness, there has never been such a loss! "Have you heard? Three of the top three superpowers have fallen!" "What? How is it possible? That''s the top genius!" "It is said that he was killed in Wuwang Mountain. I don''t know who Fang Yinghao is, but he has such courage?" "Oh, Tianjiao who dares to kill the three superpowers is destined to have only one dead end!" The entire Southern Wilderness was shocked by this sudden shocking news. Countless cultivators were discussing this matter. This was the most serious challenge to the majesty of the three superpowers in tens of thousands of years. Some cultivators with high cultivation bases went to the Wuwang Mountains one after another, intending to see who they are and dare to move the three superpowers? Nanhuang has not seen such a big event for a long time, naturally many people want to watch the fun. In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng, who was closing his eyes to adjust his breath, suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed through his eyes. "Ding, congrattions to the host, triggering the task: Destroy the enemies of the three superpowers, the task reward: one billion sects, three random summoning opportunities for high-level fairnd!" "It came very fast!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth evoked a sneer, and said indifferently. He did not panic, but looked forward to it very much. This would be the first battle of his Immortal Sect in the Southern Wilderness of the Immortal Profound Realm, and it would also be the first battle of his Immortal Sect to make a name for himself! "Cuanying, Qin Mengyao, Xiang Yutian, Wuming, Er, etc., pay attention, the so-called three superpowers are about to invade my Immortal Sect. Anyone who dares to enter my Immortal Sect will be destroyed!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he transmitted a voice to Chuanying and the others. "Yes!" Chuan Ying and others in their respective rooms responded after receiving Wang Feng''s voice transmission, and then scattered their soul thoughts, covering the entire valley. As long as someone approached, they would not be able to escape their perception! ... At the same time, within the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect. Ye Muqing sits on top, Wang Chongyang stands next to him, and at the bottom stands the great demon of Xuansha and other disciples such as Li Qing, and on the other side stands the masters of the corpse-calling lineage, who have already epted the corpse soul of the corpse-calling inheritance. Impressively in the column, ranked second! Standing in the first ce in the corpse-calling lineage, it was a coquettish woman with a pair of long and narrowvender pupils, her eyes were flowing, and she was charming. She was dressed in a graceful and luxurious purple brocade robe. The body is plump and exquisite, like a ripe peach, very charming. A head of 3,000 blue silk was casually draped over the fragrant shoulders, vertically between the slender willow waists, and under the brocade robe, there was avender snake tail swaying slightly, and the wild enchantment filled the air, making people feel hot. This woman is the Queen Medusa who was rescued by the corpse n at a great price! Li Qing and the other disciples, without squinting, stared at the floor, not even daring to look at Queen Medusa, such a charming existence, where can these young people with vigor and blood look at them? It can make their nose bleed wildly at a nce! Even if Li Qing''s heart was filled with Ling Feiwu, it couldn''t stop Queen Medusa''s charm. Whether it was Li Qing or other disciples, they all understood that Queen Medusa was not something they could grasp. It''s better to stay far away than to ask for nothing, to feel empty and ufortable! On the contrary, the Great Demon of Xuansha, when Queen Medusa just led the corpse lineage to join the Immortal Sect, she shamelessly approached the door, Mei said its name was to bring them familiar with the Immortal Sect, but she was thrown away by Queen Medusa. . Thinking of this, Li Qing and others secretly nced at the big demon of Xuansha holding the old waist. Li Qing and others also admired the big demon of Xuansha. Not only is it thick-skinned, but it is also durable! Even Li Qing, who has the body of a mysterious turtle, is willing to bow down. Every time I was swept away by Queen Medusa, I diligently went to find someone again the next day, only to be swept away without saying a word. Not to mention, under the tempering of Queen Medusa, the physique of the Great Demon Xuansha has risen to a higher level, which makes the Great Demon Xuansha more active. He once said: Even if my body is shattered, I will bow down to the old demon. Under the queen''s skirt! All the disciples of the Immortal Sect were astonished at the Great Demon of Xuansha. I didn''t expect this big boss who likes to pretend to have such a persevering side. It''s a pity that, dozens of times, Queen Medusa didn''t say a word to him, and she was thrown away without even seeing her face. Ask what love is in the world, UU reading directly teaches life and death! "Madam, the corpse-calling realm shows that that day, Lingzong has noticed the recovery of the corpse-calling lineage. I''m afraid it might as welle to my immortal sect and kill my corpse-calling lineage!" A noble and cold voice came from Queen Medusa''s cherry mouth. She raised her eyes to look at Ye Muqing with a touch of respect in her eyes. She was as noble and arrogant as a queen, and the only one who respected her was Ye Muqing! When the sound of Medusa sounded, the Great Demon Xuansha stared at Queen Medusa, this wonderful voice, warm, rippling in his heart, and he wanted to approach her every second. "Madam, the Great Demon Xuansha requests to fight!" The Great Demon Xuanzha held his head high, took a step, and saluted respectfully! He didn''t go to see Queen Medusa again. Her enemy of Medusa is the enemy of my great demon, my old demon. What should I do with her? No one can hurt Queen Medusa in the slightest in front of me, the Great Demon Xuansha! Chapter 342: Tianlings plan, no arrogance Chapter 342: Tianling''s n, no arrogance "Tianlingzong is one of the top sects in Yuanhua Tianjie. It is very powerful. With your mere Tianjijing cultivation base, you can''t even deal with one of his disciples, so don''t be embarrassed!" Before Ye Muqing said anything, Queen Medusa said lightly, her tone full of contempt. When Queen Medusa''s voice fell, Li Qing and other disciples trembled slightly. They wanted tough but didn''t dare tough. "I knew you were worried about me." The Great Demon Xuansha trembled, looking at Queen Medusa with ecstatic eyes, and said ecstatically. This was the first sentence Medusa said to him, even if it was extremely sarcastic, but the concern in it was self-evident. His previous actions were really not in vain! Even if Medusa is an iceberg of hundreds of millions of feet, the Great Demon Xuansha believes that with his passion, he will be able to melt it. In the immortal sect of this ancient world, it wasn''t the great demon of the mysterious temple, except for the great demon of the mysterious temple, other people couldn''t grasp the beauty like Queen Medusa at all. Although he is not as handsome as the suzerain, he is also handsome and suave, and he can be said to be a talented woman with Queen Medusa. For the first time in a thousand years, there is a woman who can make him so obsessed, no matter what, the Great Demon Xuansha will not miss it. Don''t look down on him, it''s okay, just make it hard! "hiss!" When the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, Li Qing and other disciples all gasped, looking at the Great Demon of Xuansha in disbelief, obviously sarcastic, but just saying they were worried about him, how shameless is this? Queen Medusa was also extremely speechless. If it weren''t for the fact that she was also a member of the Immortal Sect, she would really not be able to help p the Great Demon Xuansha to death. "Your cultivation base has recovered a lot now. Unless Tianlingzonges out, you can''t do anything about my Shenxianzong!" Ye Muqing also cast a faint nce at the great demon of Xuansha, ignoring the brazenness of him, looking towards Queen Medusa, spoke up. "If you just wait for me, then I''m not afraid, I''m afraid they will take action against the suzerain." Queen Medusa''s beautiful eyes narrowed and she said solemnly. "Dare to move husband, how many people in Tianlingzong are enough for me to kill!" Ye Muqing''s pretty face was sullen, and she said coldly. When Ye Muqing''s words fell, everyone in the hall couldn''t help shaking. Although Madam was usually amiable, but if she really wanted to be ruthless, it would be like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, making people tremble. Now that they can reach such a state, it is entirely up to Madam! At the same time, there is a floating ind somewhere in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, where the prestigious Heavenly Spirit Sect is located. In the main hall, Yuan Wuling, the sect master of Tianling Sect, is sitting in the first ce, and there are many elders of Tianling Sect, hundreds of them. "The remnants of the corpse-calling lineage are revived, please tell me, how to deal with it?" Yuan Wuling nced at the many elders and said solemnly. "Sect Master, the corpse-calling lineage should not be underestimated. It can set off turbulent waves in the holy world. It can be imagined that its strength is terrifying! Although it is only a remnant now, but relying on my Heavenly Spirit Sect alone, I am afraid that the pressure will be enormous!" Great Elder Qiu Wangyan took a step forward and said solemnly. The power of the corpse-calling lineage is far from what they can imagine from the Heavenly Spirit Sect. That is the holy realm. Even many bigwigs above the holy world are unable to destroy the corpse-calling lineage. It is enough to see that the corpse-calling lineage has How terrifying. If it is not just some lingering remnants, how can they have the courage to deal with it? When Qiu Wangyan''s voice fell, many of the elders of the Heavenly Spirit Sect nodded in agreement, even if it was just some lingering remnants, but it should not be underestimated, after all, it was an existence that escaped from the Holy Realm. "If you join forces with other major forces, the corpse-calling lineage controlled by the remaining evildoers will probably fall into the hands of other major forces." Yuan Wuling''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said. "With the ability of those big forces, if my Heavenly Spirit Sect is dispatched in full force, they will definitely not be able to escape their attention! Instead, it is better to pull them directly and share some pressure!" The elder continued. "Forget it, I will contact them personally! During this time, you will gather the elite disciples of my Heavenly Spirit Sect and wait for my order!" Yuan Wuling pondered for a while before speaking. "Yes, Sect Master!" Many elders breathed a sigh of relief and answered loudly. Outside the Wuwang Mountain Range, the second elder of the ancient sect of the earth, Sha Yun, led two teams of guardians, one bright and one dark. After investigating the Wuwang Mountain Range, Sha Yun frowned, but he didn''t find a trace of strangeness? The only difference was that there was one ce he couldn''t check. "I didn''t expect it to be Elder Sha Yun leading the team!" Just as Sha Yun frowned and pondered, a heartyughter echoed, causing him to wake up from his deep thoughts. He looked up and saw dozens of figures descending not far from them. The leader was the second elder of the ancient Chongxu Sect, Xu Martial Dao, and behind him was the Chongxu guard who shocked the Southern Wilderness. "Long time no see, the elders of the virtual martial arts are still the same!" Sha Yun smiled and bowed back. "You two old guys, stop touting each other!" Just when Xu Martial Dao was about to say something, a majestic voice sounded, followed by a burly figure leading a dozen strong men tond here! "I have seen Elder Di Ming!" When they saw that person, neither of Sha Yun dared to neglect, they hurriedly bowed their hands and said aloud. "Since it''s a coincidence, let''s go see it together!" "Dare to touch the arrogance of my Tianhuangdi n, I''m impatient to live!" The Third Elder Emperor Ming of the Tianhuang Emperor n waved his hand, a cold light shed in his eyes, and snorted coldly. "My three superpowers have been standing in this southern desert for so ~ have never suffered such humiliation, no matter who they are, they must die!" The two elders Sha Yun also nodded, ruthless. road! The group stepped into the Wuwang Mountains and headed towards the Immortal Sect. Even Sha Yun, thete Immortal Martial Artist, was able to detect that unusual ce. How could Emperor Ming, who had reached the peak of thete Immortal Martial Arts, investigate it? not? The entire Wuwang Mountain Range, which is also the valley where the Immortal Sect is located, is rather peculiar, so they can''t find it. They naturally want to explore it first, and maybe find something! At the same time, in the Immortal Sect, when Sha Yun used his Soul Mind to probe the entire Wuwang Mountain Range, Chuan Ying and others found out that they went directly to the main hall and informed Wang Feng! "Sect Master, there are three or more in thete stage of Xianwu, and more than 40 strong Xianjun areing to my Immortal Sect!" Chuanying looked at Wang Feng and praised. "Cuanying, Qin Mengyao, and Xiang Yutian, the three of you go directly to ambush outside the Immortal Sect. When those people arrive, don''t pay attention, just shoot and kill them all!" A cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly! Chapter 343: sleepy beast roar Chapter 343: sleepy beast roar Outside the Shenxianzong Valley, dozens of figures descended, led by the third elder of the Tianhuang Emperor n, Emperor Ming, and beside him were Sha Yun and Xu Wudao. Emperor Ming nced at the valley of Xianzong, and his brows were wrinkled. The small valley made him feel like a peerless beast, which made him feel a kind of palpitation and fear. When he looked at Sha Yun and the others beside him, they also looked over. The three of them had solemn expressions on their faces. In this small valley, the three of them were uneasy. This is very unusual! The entire Wuwang Mountain Range, they can explore with a single thought, only this valley, they can''t detect the slightest, it is obvious that the fall of their power Tianjiao is inseparable from this strange valley. "Come in and have a look!" Elder Di Ming''s face darkened slightly, and he said. The two of Shayun nodded and didn''t make a sound. The three of them led their respective teams and kept approaching the valley! "Ten thousand swords return to the sect!" When they approached the valley a hundred meters away, a soft whisper suddenly resounded through the whole world, and apanied by this sound, there was an extreme sword intent that was as elusive as heaven. "who?" Feeling this extreme sword intent, Di Ming and the others changed their expressions and shouted in a deep voice! The powerful aura burst out from them in an instant and swept the world. They were all tense, and their eyes kept scanning around, trying to find the sword intent. However, this sword intent was nowhere to be found. All directions are filled with this ultimate sword intent, as if the whole world emanates. hum! The sound of sword chants suddenly reverberated in all directions, and an illusory long sword shing with cold light emerged from all directions, surrounding dozens of Di Ming and his party, and the cold shing from the illusory long sword. Lie''s sharp edge is constantly stimting Di Ming and others. When this long sword appeared, Di Ming and others'' expressions changed greatly. Even those in the Immortal Martial Realm trembled because of their extreme sharpness. Many of them themselves practiced kendo, but this This kind of pure, like the sword intent of heaven, but I have never seen it before. To what extent do you have to be obsessed with kendo to realize this pure sword intent? "Quick! Defense!" Di Ming hurriedly shouted! The power in the body rose into the sky, like a beam of light, shaking the entire void, the majestic power of thete Xianwu peak, blooming without reservation, the two Sha Yun beside him and many Immortal Sovereign Realms behind them. The powerhouses also erupted one after another! "cut!" That murmur sounded again, and then, the dense long swords surrounding Di Ming and the others suddenly shot out. In the blink of an eye, they prated the void and shed at Di Ming and others! "town!" Emperor Ming and the others roared, and the three Immortal Martial Realm powerhouses connected with forty-odd Immortal Sovereign Realm powerhouses,ying down a thick protective shield to resist this terrifying offensive! However, Wuming, who is known as the ''Sword of Heaven'', is not so simple in the moves that burst out? Just the bombardment of the firstyer made the entire protective cover tremble constantly, followed by the second and thirdyers... The countless illusory long swords, like stormy waves, carried sky-shattering power, terrifying and endless. absolutely. Boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded through the entire Wuwang Mountain Range, and the powerful force impacted the surrounding towering ancient trees into pieces. The sword light! At the same time, Qin Mengyao and Xiang Yutian appeared before and after the protective shield where Di Ming and others were, and the imposing manner of Xianjun peaked without reservation, and the power fluctuations that permeated from them were even more Enough to make the experts in the Immortal Martial Realm startled. The monstrous demonic energy was entangled in the sky, making Xiang Yutian look like an unparalleled demon god. "Magic beings!" Xiang Yutian held both hands in an embrace, and the low roar resounded in all directions like muffled thunder, and the surrounding demonic energy rushed towards the protective cover like a fog in the sky. In an instant, the protective cover was enveloped by the vast magical energy, and together with the infinite sword energy, the protective cover was constantly eroded! On the other side, Qin Mengyao also broke out the Cihang Sword Canon. The huge sword beam was cut out by Qin Mengyao, carrying a sharp edge, and it fell outright. "Damn!" Di Ming and the others who were in the protective cover looked extremely ugly, cursed angrily, and the power in their bodies was continuously vented, reinforcing the protective cover. The terrifying power not only hit the protective cover, but also hit their hearts. Even the three people of Emperor Ming could not contain a trace of fear in their hearts. The protective shield formed by the three powerhouses above thete stage of Xianwu plus dozens of masters at the level of Xianjun cannot be broken even by their respective suzerains and the top powerhouses who have reached the peak of Xianwu! But under the constant bombardment of the mysterious man outside, the protective shield theyid was somewhat unbearable. If they hadn''t been outputting strength to reinforce, the protective shield would have been unbearable long ago. How could they not be afraid? What makes them even more embarrassed is that they were beaten directly without the ability to fight back without even seeing their face. If it spreads out, I am afraid no one will believe it. "Who the **** are you?" Di Ming couldn''t stand this kind of grievance, he used his power and roared, his mighty voice resounded through the whole world through the protective cover, like thest roar of a trapped beast. After waiting for a while, the mysterious man still did not answer him. Instead, the offensive was even more violent, one after another, without stopping at all. They could feel that two of them reached the level of immortal martial arts, and one was unfathomable. The most shocking power to them. "It can''t go on like this!" Di Ming''s face was gloomy, and he gritted his teeth. "You and my three ~ each have three immortal monarch powerhouses to blow themselves up. Only in this way can there be a chance to breathe!" Sha Yun''s eyes shed with a touch of ruthlessness, and he said solemnly. A total of nine Immortal Monarchs blew themselves up, and Sha Yun believed that even if the mysterious man reached the peak of Immortal Martial Arts, it would definitely be affected, and they could take this opportunity to get a breather! Of course, they had to be willing to self-destruct and be able to use thest shred of reason to protect them with part of the power of self-destruction. Otherwise, before the mysterious people outside were affected, they would explode first. When Sha Yun''s voice fell, the faces of the Immortal Monarchs behind them all changed drastically. "This elder promises that the person who blew himself up, his younger generation, this elder, will do everything to train him!" The three emperors and Ming looked at the powerful immortals in unison, and said with oath. "If you drag it on, you can only die together!" Di Ming and the others did not have too much time to think with the group of immortal monarchs, and shouted again! Chapter 344: In his way Chapter 344: In his way boom! A dazzling white light bloomed from the protective cover, making the originally dark world be like daytime. Apanied by this strong light, a terrifying power fluctuation spreads in all directions like ripples. go. After breaking through the protective cover, the monstrous demonic energy was also dispersed, and the sword energy in the sky was also broken. The power fluctuations that were like destroying the sky and destroying the earth caused the three unknown people standing in the sky to change their expressions slightly. "It''s cruel!" Wuming''s mouth twitched, and he whispered softly! He waved his hand gently, destroying the power that rushed like a stormy sea without a trace! Although his cultivation base is only at the peak of Immortal Martial Arts, but as a martial arts myth and realm that has reached the level of Heavenly Sword, hisbat power is enough to match the masters of the Immortal rank, and nine immortal monarchs in mere self-destruction, how can he get him! However, the Wuming three did not continue to shoot, but stood in the void with their hands behind their backs, looking at Di Ming and the others with a half-smile, with mocking expressions on their faces. After a long time, the smoke and dust that filled the sky just dissipated, with Di Ming and the others at the center, revealing a bottomless pit, while Di Ming and others stood on the pit in embarrassment, staring at Wuming San with red eyes. people! "Who are you waiting for? How dare you fight against my three superpowers?" Di Ming was so angry that he stared at the three of them, and shouted loudly! As the third elder of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n, why has he ever been so embarrassed? In the entire Southern Wilderness, his status, not to mention the highest, but also one of the best, was forced to this extent by these three mysterious people. If today''s incident spreads out, these people will surely be theughing stock of the entire Southern Wilderness! No matter how angry they were, Di Ming and the others also had lingering fears. If it wasn''t for the nine immortals who self-destructed, they would not be able to break through the fierce offensive of the three mysterious people. "A mere ants, dare to mor?" In the face of Di Ming''s roar, Wuming did not make a sound, but Xiang Yutian, who was beside him, said sarcastically, and the disdain in his eyes was not hidden. "Did you kill the arrogance of my three major forces?" Di Ming''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the three of them unkindly, and said, although he was asking, his tone was extremely determined. If not, his three major forces have nothing to do with this mysterious man, so why should they ambush them? "In the past, your three major forces dominated the Southern Wilderness, but my Immortal Sect is here, you can only surrender or die!" Xiang Yutian did not answer Di Ming''s words, and said solemnly. "Insanity!" The faces of the three Emperor Ming were gloomy, and they looked at each other with an inexplicable light in their eyes. They knew that with their strength, they were definitely not the opponents of these three. Exploding nine immortals is also an explosion, then continue to explode, they do not believe that these people can stop the self-destruction of many immortals under theirmand! People are not cruel, not enough to stand! After some sound transmissionmunication, many immortals were fooled by the three emperors again, and they all showed bleak smiles, looking at the unknown three people with determination! Of course, no one who can be an immortal is a fool, but they all know that they have no choice. They are not alone. Behind them, they have their own families, and some are even the pirs of their own families. With the power of this mysterious person, they are afraid that they will not be able to escape. Instead, it is better to change the elder''s promise! "kill!" I don''t know which Immortal Monarch roared, dozens of Immortal Monarchs rushed out in an instant, the power in their bodies was running wildly, and when they rushed in front of Wuming and others, they smashed them to pieces with the power of self-destruction! Dozens of immortal-level self-destruction, the power that burst out is enough to destroy the powerhouse of the peak of immortal martial arts, even in the immortal realm, they may not dare to resist such power! "What is the origin of this Immortal Sect?" Seeing the resolute immortals rushing out, Di Ming''s face was extremely gloomy, and the anger in his heart erupted like a volcano. He stared at Wuming and the others, and asked through gritted teeth. Since their three superpowers stood in the Southern Wilderness, there has never been any force that can push them to this level. That is dozens of immortals. Even with the background of their three superpowers, they have lost this number. Ten Immortal Monarchs must be hurt! "Send the news back, just three people can push me to this level, this Immortal Sect is definitely not easy!" Sha Yun shook his head and said solemnly! When the voice fell, the three did not speak, but stared at the collision between the dozens of immortals and the unknown three. They seemed to have seen the unknown three, under this huge self-explosive handwriting, shattered to pieces! hum! When the group of Immortal Monarchs were about ten meters away from Wuming and the others, an aura of destruction burst out from them, shaking the whole world. The void is constantly shattering, and the cracks in the void like spider webs spread! What only puzzled Di Ming and others was that in the face of such a terrifying self-exploding power, the three so-called Divine Immortal Sect people still stood with their hands behind their backs, and their expressions were iparably indifferent, which was truly incredible. They don''t even run? The next moment, Di Ming and the others shrank their pupils, finally knowing why the three of Wuming didn''t run away! When the group of immortal monarchs were about to explode, a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of the unknown three people, those piercing eyes, like the vast starry sky, unfathomable! I saw that the man stretched out his hand and waved, and the group of Immortal Monarchs were instantly suppressed by a vast force. This force not only suppressed their bodies, but also suppressed the power that was about to explode in their bodies. "Take his way, and give him back!" Chuanying nced at the three of Emperor Ming indifferently, and murmured softly! When the voice fell, he opened his hands, and the majestic power condensed on his hands, causing his hands to burst into a dazzling light, and his hands were pushed out violently! The group of Immortal Sovereign powerhouses flew back involuntarily, and the speed was extremely fast. In just a split second, they returned to the surroundings of Di Ming and others. At the same time, the repressive force on ~ also disappeared. "No, go back!" After Chuanying''s hands were pushed out, the three of Emperor Ming already sensed something was wrong. Unfortunately, although they sensed it, the speed of their retreat was not as fast as the speed of the group of Immortal Monarchs flying backwards! "Do not!" Under the desperate roar of the three emperors and Ming, the bodies of the group of immortal monarchs swelled up in a visible posture, and with a bang, the whole world seemed to be deaf! A mushroom cloud that covers almost half of the Wuwang Mountain Range rises into the sky, like a ripple of power that destroys the sky and destroys the earth, mixed with smoke and dust in the sky, and spreads in all directions. There are many cultivators who came to watch the fun and hid on the edge of the Wuwang Mountains. They were all rushed by the shock of this terrifying force. Those with low cultivation bases directly exploded into blood mists, and those with high cultivation bases could not escape. Open the end of serious injury! Not only the entire Wuwang Mountain Range was destroyed, but most of the Southern Wilderness was shaken by this terrifying power. All the practitioners looked at the direction of the Wuwang Mountain Range in horror. Chapter 345: Southern Wilderness Emperor Qin, Yanglei Immortal City Chapter 345: Southern Wilderness Emperor Qin, Yanglei Immortal City In the main hall of the Tianhuangdi n, the patriarch Emperor Tianling sat on the main seat, and below sat the elders of the Tianhuangdi n, while on the other side sat a handsome young man and a white-haired old man. In the center of the hall, there are beautiful beauties swaying gracefully and dancing gracefully. Sometimes those beauties raise their wrists and lower their eyebrows, sometimes they rx their hands, and their fans are folded and held, like a pen walking on a dragon. Painted danqing, jade sleeves are windy, elegant and vigorous. However, many elders of the Yellow Heavenly Emperor n present did not put them on the group of women, but looked at the handsome young man with a little respect. "The Young City Lord hase from afar, making my Heavenly Yellow Emperor n flourish!" Di Tianling raised the zed jade cup and smiled kindly. The dignified head of the imperial n is so polite to a young man, if it spreads out, it will definitely shake the entire Southern Wilderness! "The emperor''s patriarch is polite!" The young man also raised his ss, smiled slightly, and said gently. "Second Elder, you go and ask Qin''er toe over, so you can apany the young city master!" Di Tianling''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he instructed the second elder! As soon as these words fell, the expressions of the many Heavenly Yellow Emperors present changed. They all knew what the patriarch was nning, and the identity of the young city master was worth their ttery! "But that Diqin, who is known as the first beauty in the Southern Wilderness?" For the first time, a wave of fluctuation appeared on the face of the young man, Gu Jing Wubo, and he asked with great interest. "Exactly, if the young city lord is interested, the patriarch can make the decision and marry the young city lord!" Di Tianling nodded andughed loudly. Hearing that, the young man did not speak, but just smiled. His identity is not something that a mere woman can tter. Of course, if he really swept the country and the city, it would not be too bad! boom! At this moment, the entire hall suddenly shook, and a strong wind swept in, causing everyone in the Tianhuang Emperor n and the young man to stand up in vain, staring at the direction of the Wuwang Mountain Range! "What happened? There is such a fluctuation, go check it out!" Di Tianling''s face sank and shouted! In that direction, it was the Wuwang Mountain Range that he sent the Third Elder and others to investigate. Could it be that the Third Elder and others also stayed in the Wuwang Mountain Range? "Let the young city masterugh!" Di Tianling suppressed the suspicion in his heart, bowed his hands towards the young man, and said solemnly. "It''s okay!" The young man waved his hand casually, he looked at the old man beside him, and secretly said, "Elder Wu, that wave just now...?" "Back to the young city lord, to have such an influence, at least a battle at the Immortal Martial level!" The old man responded. A gleam of light shed in the young man''s eyes, staring at the direction of the Wuwang Mountains, even the people of the Tianhuangdi family did not know, maybe it was a wild cultivator of Xianwu, if he could earn hismand, it would also enhance his heritage! In Yanglei Immortal City, he is not the only young city lord. Only by defeating several other young city lords can he be the supreme lord of the city lord, and a master at the level of Xianwu is already qualified to make him pay attention! "Patriarch!" Just as the young man was contemting, the second elder of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n appeared in the hall with an ugly face, looked at the young man, and then looked at Di Tianling, he was hesitant to say anything! "Speak straight!" Di Tianling''s face sank as he shouted. "Diqin sneaked out!" The second elder gritted his teeth and said! "presumptuous!" "It''s okay to mess around in ordinary times. The young city owner is here, she dares to make such a mess!" Di Tianling''s face was extremely gloomy, and he roared, Diqin is rted to whether his Tianhuang Emperor n can climb to Yanglei Xiancheng, isn''t it for this time that he has raised her for so long? It ismon for women to marry in order to seek arger background. Among the big forces, it is amon thing. Some forces even specialize in cultivating peerless beauties, just to marry with a stronger force. "Don''t hurry to find this seat!" Seeing that the second elder was still standing, Di Tian scolded him without a single breath of anger! "Yes!" The second elder nodded quickly, turned around and walked out. "Let the young city masterugh, Qin''er was spoiled by me on weekdays!" Di Tianling bowed his hands towards the young man, apologizing! Although this is only one of the young city lords of Yanglei Xiancheng, his strength is not something that his Tianhuangdi n can afford. If nothing else, just the old man beside him, let him be the peak of Xianwu. Can''t see through. The young man''s face paled a lot, nodded, and did not speak. And the young man''s attitude made Di Tianling''s face sank, and he was even more angry with Diqin. If it wasn''t for Diqin to marry this young city master, he would have the heart to kill her. "n... Patriarch!" A panicked voice sounded, and the fourth elder hurried into the hall with a look of fear on his face. "What''s the matter?" Di Tianling looked at the Fourth Elder badly and snorted coldly! Today Japan wanted to give a good impression to the young city lord, but the result... "The third elder, he... they are dead! The fluctuation just now was caused by their self-destruction!" The fourth elder wiped a cold sweat and said in fear. Fortunately, he was not the one who went to the Wuwang Mountain Range, otherwise, he would be the one who died! "what?" When Di Tianling and many elders of the Tianhuang Emperor heard this, their pupils shrank and they stood up abruptly. At this moment, the entire hall was filled with a cold and oppressive aura, which made many women who were dancing gracefully, startled. Trembling. Even the young man and the old man had a look of surprise in their eyes. Although the Southern Wilderness was not as good as the Middle Earth, in this Southern Wilderness, the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n was the absolute overlord, and some people dared to kill the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n. Elder, forced them to self-destruct? This is interesting! "Who is it, who dares to touch the elder of my Heavenly Yellow Emperor n!" If the volcanic anger ~ erupted from Di Tianling''s body, he stared at the fourth elder. If it was normal, if the third elder was killed, he would certainly be angry, but he would never So gaffe. But now, in front of the Young City Lord of Yanglei Immortal City, the elder of his Heavenly Yellow Emperor n was killed and forced to blow himself up. How does the Young City Lord view his Heavenly Yellow Emperor n? In case the young city lord is disappointed with his Heavenly Yellow Emperor n, and his n for the rise of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n will be destroyed, then he is a sinner of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n! "It is said to be a sect called the Immortal Sect. Not only the elders of our Heavenly Yellow Emperor n, but also the elders of the other two ancient sects have been destroyed!" "The Immortal Sect? When did a Immortal Sect appear in Nanhuang?" Di Tianling took a deep breath and asked in a cold voice! This sect, he had never even heard of it, dared to take action against his three superpowers, and even directly killed their elders, obviously theers were not good. "It only appeared in the Southern Wilderness recently. As soon as he appeared, he directly destroyed the Wangsha Pce. It was them who killed the arrogance of my three superpowers!" The fourth elder responded quickly. Chapter 346: Only for adults, I will fight Chapter 346: Only for adults, I will fight "Forgetting to kill the hall? You''re not too brave!" Di Tianling snorted coldly, and a sneer shed in his eyes. Although the strength of the Wangsha Temple is not good, its background is not ordinary. Even his Tianhuang Emperor is unwilling to move the Wangsha Temple. The so-called Shenxianzong dares to destroy the Wangsha Temple. temple? But also, if he didn''t have such guts, the elder of his Heavenly Yellow Emperor n would not have died! "Fourth Elder, you should contact the other two ancient sects in person, and join hands with them to destroy the Immortal Sect!" "The patriarch personally went to invite the ancestors to take action!" "Dare to touch my Heavenly Yellow Emperor n, only blood can wash away the shame!" Di Tianling''s eyes were red and he roared! "Yes, patriarch!" The four elders didn''t dare to neglect, they bowed their hands, and then withdrew directly to join the other two ancient sects! "The jumping beam clown is provocative and cannot entertain the young city lord. I hope the young city lord will forgive me!" Di Tianling bowed his hands to the young man and said, even if he was extremely angry in his heart, he was still friendly in the face of the young man! "It doesn''t matter, please ask the patriarch of the emperor to let the young city lord also go with me. The young city lord is quite interested in the so-called Shenxian sect, and he also wants to see the demeanor of the ancestors of the Tianhuang Emperor n!" The young man waved his hand. ,ughed. "In this case, please wait a moment for the young city master!" Di Tianling bowed his hands, left the hall, and headed towards the depths of the Tianhuang Emperor''s n. The originally bustling main hall became cold in an instant! "Elder Wu, what do you think of the Immortal Sect?" When Di Tianling left, the young man asked with a gleam of light in his eyes. "I don''t know what it means, the old guys from the Tianhuang Emperor family are not weak, and thebined strength of the other two ancient sects is enough to beparable to the power of the Four Elephants!" Wu Lao stroked the goatee, disdainful. road. The young man nodded, with a yful smile on his face, so that he could conquer it, right? Giving charcoal in the snow, but he has a lot of fun. "Ding, congrattions to the host, the elders of Shenxianzong Chuanying, Wuming, Qin Mengyao, Xiang Yutian, killed three Immortal Martial Realms and forty-five Immortal Sovereign Realms, and got rewards: 13 billion sect value, ten fairnd Advanced random summon opportunity!" "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the task: Destroy the enemies of the three superpowers, and get the task reward: one billion sect value, three random summoning opportunities for high-level fairnd!" In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, the sound of the system prompt sounded, making Wang Feng ecstatic. Sure enough, killing the enemy is the only way to get rich fast! "System, what conditions do you need to upgrade to level ten?" Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked secretly! Wang Feng is looking forward to raising the system to level 10. Once the system is raised to level 10, he will be able to summon the second guardian of the Immortal Sect! "Ding, to upgrade the system to level ten, the host needs to develop the Shenxian Sect into the overlord of the Southern Wilderness, and to obtain the luck of the entire Southern Wilderness, in order to trigger the system and sect upgrade!" Hearing the system notification sound, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but the system really suits him. Now, only one of the Immortal Sect and the three superpowers is destined to survive! "System, how much sect value does it take to raise the many elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of the Immortal Monarch?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. Now that the war is imminent, it is natural to have a lottery draw to give the cultivation base of the elders of the Immortal Sect. Lift up. "Ding, it takes 15 billion sect values!" Good guy, really Nima ck! Wang Feng''s face turned dark, and he was full of nder in his heart. Now he only has more than 25 billion in his body. Gou System, seeing that he has some savings, will empty him again! "System, spend 15 billion sects to draw a lottery, and bless the lottery''s cultivation base on this seat and many elders of the immortal sect, and block the breath!" In the end, Wang Feng still gritted his teeth to draw the lottery. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-third of Qin Mengyao''s cultivation!" "Ding!" "Ding, the extracted cultivation base has been blessed, congrattions to the host''s cultivation base for upgrading to the peak of Xianjun, and the cultivation of many elders of Shenxianzong to the peak of Xianjun!" A full hourter, the cold voice of the system sounded, and at the same time, an iparably huge force emerged in Wang Feng''s body, and he even had a powerful aura of the peak of the Immortal Monarch! After investigating the power in his body, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the direction of the three superpowers including the Yellow Emperor n, with a sneer on his face. At the same time, about a hundred miles away from the Wuwang Mountains, a beautiful shadow walks in the sky. She wears a blue-colored dress, which is not stained with any dust. Her fine hair is ck and beautiful, even if the long skirt is simple, it cannot hide her figure. The natural beauty is beautiful, she narrows her eyes lightly, and her fair face is full of calm, so that people can''t see the slightest emotion! I only feel that the world is full of red dust, and she is not close to one point. If anyone sees this woman, they will be very shocked. The first beauty, Diqin, who shocked the entire Southern Wilderness, actually appeared here! If this news spreads, the young talents in the entire Southern Wilderness will be crazy about it. "The Immortal Sect? Besides you, who else would dare to use such a name?" Diqin stopped and stood, looking at the Wuwang Mountains in the distance that turned into ruins, and whispered, his eyes were looking in the direction of the Immortal Sect. "If those guys knew that I was reborn, and I was so close to you, I''d be envious!" Diqin''s face showed a yful look, as if thinking of something funny. Fabulous smile. If this scene were seen by the people of the Tianhuang Emperor n, it would definitely be very shocking! Without him, since Diqin was wise, she has never seen him smile, even in the face of the patriarch of the Tianhuang Emperor. Over time, the people of the Tianhuang Emperor even thought that Diqin would notugh~ ~ Every moment, it exudes the breath of strangers. "Ye Muqing, my love for your lord is not weaker than you!" "I can fight for your lord, I can give you my back to Ye Muqing with confidence, and I can even die for your lord, Ye Muqing, but only for your lord, I, Diqin, will fight with you to the end!" Diqin smiled sweetly, a firm look shed in her beautiful eyes, she walked towards the Immortal Sect step by step, and her speed did not need to be weaker than the immortal-level strong. In the blink of an eye, Diqin appeared above the valley where the Immortal Sect was located. Feeling the familiar auraing from the valley, Diqin''s delicate body trembled, and a glittering glint slipped from her beautiful eyes, which had always been cold. "who!" A soft drink sounded, and Chuan Ying''s figure suddenly appeared. He looked at Diqin coldly with a look of alertness. This woman gave him a sense of crisis. After this voice sounded, Diqin returned to her icy stance, she slightly cupped her hands, and said, "I have seen fellow Daoist, Diqin came to visit the Lord of the Immortal Sect, and asked fellow Daoist to announce!" Chapter 347: Hongmeng Divine Realm Reborn Chapter 347: Hongmeng Divine Realm Reborn In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Di Qin looked at the familiar figure, her delicate body trembled involuntarily, even after the ninth generation, even after endless years, she recognized him with just one nce! It is a figure engraved in the soul that will never be forgotten! In the past, her imperial qin was only an ant, with a low aptitude but a peerless beauty, if there were no idents, she was destined to be a ything for the strong! It was him who carried her on his back and killed him from the sea of corpses and blood; it was him who gave her the martial arts against the sky and let her grow from a mortal body to a generation of divine masters; it was also him, in that final battle , protect them at the cost of their own fall. To others, she is a ruthless and ruthless peerless Divine Master; only to him, she is as tender as water! For countless years, she has long been deeply rooted in love, and she can no longer hold other men in her eyes, not even the unparalleled hero! Today, there are still legends about him in that ce, as well as the legend of the first peerless Valkyrie under hismand, but Diqin''s only hope is that he can have her in his heart, not just Ye Muqing! "I don''t know if Fellow Daoist Diqin came to this seat, what''s the matter?" Looking at the beautiful figure standing pretty in the hall, Wang Feng asked with a hint of doubt on his face. Even Wang Feng had to admit that among the women he had met, only his wife, Ye Muqing, couldpare with this woman. Not only because of this woman''s peerless appearance, but also because of her temperament, cold as ice, like a water elf, as if walking out of a dream. What made Wang Feng even more puzzled was that, for some reason, he had never seen this woman, but he felt familiar with this woman, as if the two had known each other for a long time. This feeling was simr to the first time he met Ye Muqing. feel the same. The difference is that when he met Ye Muqing, he felt like a lover who had been in love for a long time, but this woman gave him the feeling that he had been a friend for many years, close to life and death! "Di Qin wants to join the Immortal Sect, I hope the sect master will be fulfilled!" Di Qin bowed and said firmly. When Diqin''s voice fell, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and took a deep look at Diqin. He did not feel any joy, but was very vignt! Such a beautiful strange woman suddenly came to join his Immortal Sect. If there was no fraud, Wang Feng would definitely not believe it! It is true that after destroying the powerhouses of the three superpowers one after another, the name of his Immortal Sect has already shocked the entire Southern Wilderness, but it is not enough for such a person to join his Immortal Sect willingly! "System, investigate this woman''s information!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly! "Ding, automatically spend 100 million sect value exploration!" "Ding, Diqin, the reincarnated person of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, is now the number one beauty of the Huangtian Emperor n, the number one beauty of the Southern Wilderness, the cultivation base is the pinnacle of Xianwu, and the external cultivation base is the pinnacle of Xianzhao!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng. Hongmeng Divine Realm? "Ding, Hongmeng Divine Realm is the highest cultivation realm! People in Hongmeng Divine Realm can create the world with one thought, and destroy the world with one thought!" Good guy, such an awesome rebirth, actually wants to join my Immortal Sect? "Don''t you know that this seat has just killed the elders of the Huangtian Emperor''s n and many guardians?" Wang Feng suppressed the shock in his heart, looked at Diqin with a smile that was not a smile, and said. "Offending Sect Master Wang, it should be killed!" Diqin''s eyes flickered with sternness, and said icy coldly, an icy killing intent like nine secluded ice filled his delicate body, causing the temperature of the entire hall to drop abruptly. Forehead? Could it be that this person really wants to join his Immortal Sect? Wang Feng waspletely stunned by Diqin''s words. Although you are a rebirth, you are also a member of the Huangtian Imperial n? Could it be that I, Wang Feng, are already handsome enough to make such a beautiful woman work hard to maintain it? Heaven does not give birth to me, Wang Feng, so handsome is like a long night! Looking at Wang Feng''s contemtive face, how could Diqin not know what he was thinking? She slightly hooked her cherry mouth and said softly, "If Sect Master Wang doesn''t believe me, I, Diqin, would like to break the Yellow Heaven Emperor''s n for Sect Master Wang!" Hearing these words, Wang Feng took a deep look at Diqin and said solemnly, "I will trust you for the time being, but after the Yellow Sky Emperor n invades, you should be a pawn, would you like to?" If this woman can really destroy the Huangtian Emperor''s n for his Immortal Sect, then Wang Feng doesn''t mind taking this girl into the Immortal Sect. Even if she has other purposes, he can still grasp it! But where does Wang Feng know, if Diqin has other purposes, it can only be greedy for his body! "I would like to be the sword in the hands of Sect Master Wang and kill all the enemies thate!" Diqin bowed and saluted, the majestic arc was like a peerless beauty, and a serious soft sound resounded in this hall. At this time, Diqin was full of joy. She once said this to him. She seemed to have crossed time and space and returned to the scene when the two first met! At that time, she, who had received his great favor, was like this, and she wanted to be the sharpest sword in his hand and kill all the enemies for it! "Ding, congrattions to the host for recruiting the reincarnated people of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, and hereby reward the host with one billion sects and five random chance to summon the fairnd!" Just after Diqin''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s mind also sounded the cold voice of the system! "If there''s nothing wrong, you go down first, and this seat will appoint an elder to show you familiarity with the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice in his mind, he looked at Diqin, and said! "Diqin has a small request, please grant it to the sect master!" Diqin''s beautiful eyes shed with a hint of narrowness, and she cupped her hands. "Oh? Why don''t you just say it!" A sh of surprise shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, but he did not directly agree to Diqin, but he wanted to see what this woman was going to do! "Di Qin wants to be by the sect master''s side, even if she is a maid, she is willing!" When Diqin''s voice fell, UU Reading Wang Feng was stunned. Could it be that this woman was really attracted to him? To tell the truth, Wang Feng had no idea about this woman, but after hearing this, he couldn''t help but feel a little proud. Such a woman would be willing to be his maid! Madam, if you can marry a husband, you can justugh! For some reason, Wang Feng wanted to know what would happen if Ye Muqing saw this scene? Thinking about it, she will be in a little crisis, worrying about how to lock his Wang Feng''s heart! "No need, this seat is used to it alone, you go down!" It was quite awkward, but Wang Feng didn''t agree either. He waved his hand and said lightly! This woman''s origin is extraordinary and her purpose is unknown. How can he be at ease with this woman until he finds out the purpose of this woman? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Diqin was not depressed, but had an unyielding will. That posture, if she did not be Wang Feng''s maid, she would never give up! Chapter 348: General Ming Di, 3 cases dispatched Chapter 348: General Ming Di, 3 cases dispatched When the three superpowers such as the Tianhuang Emperor united all their forces and prepared to deal with the Immortal Sect, the originally prosperous Dongzhou was left with only a thousand miles of rednd and a dim sky. On the ground, the smell of blood wafts in the wind! At the junction of Dongzhou and Nanhuang, dense figures stand quietly here. Each figure is filled with a powerful momentum, and the terrifying power gathered together makes the whole world tremble constantly. It seems that even the world is afraid of these figures! And above this dense figure, a huge blood-red pce is suspended. Six huge figures are dragging this huge blood-red pce, and the fierce aura emanates from the six huge figures, like a wild beast. Heart palpitations tremble! The demonic energy in the sky permeates the whole world, like a demonic realm, it is cold and dark! In the blood-red pce, dozens of burly figures were sitting in rows, and the one sitting in the first ce was a burly dark figure. He was wearing a blood-patterned ck robe, his head was full of splendid hair, his skin was sickly pale, and his facial features were angr, but his pupils were silver-white, which made his heart tremble! "General Ming Di, now Dongzhou has been captured by us and all the news has been blocked. In a short period of time, other ces will not be able to know!" A figure stood up and said with a hoarse voice. "Hey, this person from the Xianyuan Realm has been stable for too long, and has forgotten the fear of being dominated by my Netherworld Source Realm!" Ming Di''s silvery eyes shed a cold light, sarcastically. The Nether Origin Realm, the Shifang Origin Realm ranked No. 1 in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, is extremely powerful, and it is also the culprit responsible for the broken Xian Origin Realm! "With General Ming Di and General Ming Kuang here, how can this area of Xianyuan Realm resist the two armies of my Nether Nether Realm?" After Ming Di''s voice fell, the other Nether Nether Realm powerhouses in the hallplimented one after another. , the tone is full of disdain for Xianxuanyu. "Ming Kuang has already won the Western Territory, and now he is attacking the North Land. This general can''t be left behind. After some repairs, he will attack the Southern Wilderness in ten days, and win it in one fell swoop. Then he will join forces with the Ming Kuang to attack the Middle Earth!" Ming Di ncing at the dozens of powerhouses in the hall, he said solemnly. "Yes, General!" When Ming Di''s voice fell, dozens of Netherworld Source Realm powerhouses in the hall pped their hands together, and a touch of excitement shed in their crimson eyes. In the Southern Wilderness Heavenly Yellow Emperor n Land, Di Tianling led many Heavenly Yellow Emperor n elders respectfully looking at the five old figures in front of them, and behind them stood many Heavenly Yellow Emperor n disciples! "As expected of the Wufang Imperial n, the background is still okay!" Not far away, the young city lord stared at the five old figures, and a ray of light shed in his eyes, secretly said. "The five ancestors above the middle stage of the Immortal Rank, the strength of the Yellow Emperor n today is not weak among the Five Fang Emperor n!" Wu Lao, who was beside him, also narrowed his eyes and said with approval. "Old Ancestor, the Immortal Sect killed my Heavenly Yellow Emperor n''s elders, killed my Heavenly Yellow Emperor n''s arrogance, and also asked my ancestors to take action to revive my Heavenly Yellow Emperor n''s prestige!" Di Tianling bowed respectfully and said with grief and indignation! "All the elders of the emperor''s n, go on an expedition with this ancestor, and smash that immortal sect into tens of thousands of pieces!" Hearing Di Tianling''s words, the vicissitudes of the eyes of the five ancestors, the head of the five ancestors, Fang Laozu, shed a sharp color, ruthless. road. "Yes, old man!" A look of joy shed on the faces of Di Tianling and the others, and they shouted in unison, with five ancestors taking action, the Immortal Sect is destined to have only one dead end! What''s more, this time, not only the Heavenly Yellow Emperor''s n came out, but the other two ancient sects will also do their best to allow the three major superpowers of the Southern Wilderness to deal with it with all their strength. Even if the Divine Immortal Sect is destroyed, it will be enough to spread. The entire Southern Wilderness is gone! Under the leadership of the five ancestors of the Yellow Emperor n, many strong people of the Yellow Emperor n took off and galloped towards the Immortal Sect. After the Tianhuang Emperor n was dispatched, the other two ancient sects also took off dozens of paths. Figure, follow closely! This time, the power used by the three superpowers is enough to shock the entire Southern Wilderness! In addition to the five ancestors who were in the middle stage of the Immortal Rank and above, the Tianhuang Emperor n also had Di Tianling, the peak of the Immortal Martial Realm, and six other Elders of the Immortal Martial Realm. In addition, there were dozens of ordinary elders of the Immortal Monarch level! The Earth Fiend Ancient Sect has three ancestors above the middle stage of the immortal position, the suzerain of the peak of immortal martial arts, five immortal martial arts elders, and dozens of ordinary elders at the level of immortal kings. Almost the same! The three superpowers are united, and there are eleven middle stage immortals, nearly twenty immortals, and hundreds of immortals. This power, just looking at it, is panicking, let alone facing it. ! The entire Nanhuang Xianli and above practitioners were shocked by the shocking power dispatched by the three superpowers. Needless to say, they all know that the three superpowers can use such power to deal with them. The rise of the Immortal Sect that caused a sensation in the entire Southern Wilderness! "This is a war that has never been seen in tens of thousands of years!" "Quick, even if it may be affected, if I don''t watch this battle, I will regret it for the rest of my life!" "Rush rush!" "It''s a big deal to be a hero after 18 years, such a war, it''s not likely that we can see each other again in this life!" The cultivators in the entire Nanhuang went crazy, all of them were excited and headed towards the Immortal Sect. Those who dared to watch the fun were at least the powerhouses above Immortal Lijing. Although the other cultivators were also excited, they Still a little self-aware, with their cultivation base, even a little bit of influence, they can''t bear it! If a strong person looks down on the entire Southern Wilderness from a high altitude, he will be able to find that the dense ck spots are gathering towards the Immortal Sect. In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, the cold voice resounding in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes sh with a cold light! "Ding, congrattions to the host, trigger the task: wipe out the enemies of the three superpowers, the task reward: three billion sects, five chance to summon the fairnd high-level random!" The quest rewards are so rich, it can be seen that the enemies whoe from the three superpowers this time are not simple. Wang Feng nced at the nine-tailed fox lying asleep in the hall, a sneer shed across his face, he pondered for a while, and directly transmitted his voice to Zhang Sanfeng, Li Ruohai and others: "Wait,e to the hall! " "metropolitan!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell ~ it was only a moment, in addition to Zhang Sanfeng, Li Ruohai, and Dugu Qiufeng, there were also ''Four Swords'' and ''Four Swords''! "You spread out and conquered all the powers except the three superpowers!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he said solemnly! Now, apart from the three superpowers, no one can stop his Immortal Sect. The three superpowers are dispatched, which is a good opportunity to conquer other forces! When he destroys the intruding enemy of the three superpowers, the three superpowers will exist in name only, and under the deterrence of Zhang Sanfeng and others, there is only one way to die except surrender! Thinking of this, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, because these three superpowers shortened the time for his Immortal Sect to conquer the Southern Wilderness! "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others showed a solemn look on their faces, and they praised it! Chapter 349: Diqin Sword Power Chapter 349: Diqin Sword Power Outside the Shenxianzong valley, the three superpowers such as the Huangtian Emperor stood in the sky, looking at the valley where the Shenxianzong was located with contempt. Just this small valley, let his three superpowers join forces, think about it. How ridiculous! "This is the so-called Divine Immortal Sect, isn''t there anything unusual?" The young city master of Yanglei Immortal City looked at the valley with a look of contempt on his face, and murmured! He thought that the three superpowers such as the Huangtian Emperor and the other three superpowers could be dispatched, but he didn''t expect it to be so ordinary. Even if such a station was given to him, he would dislike it! "The Immortal Sect, get out and die!" Di Lingtian took a step, nced at the calm valley, snorted coldly, and his voice shook the whole world! At this time, the many powerhouses of the three superpowers were lined up in a row, like gods and soldiers, even if they did not deliberately burst into power, but the breath emanating from them still made the entire sky of Wuwang Mountain Range dazzle. It changes color, from clear sky to dimly lit! "Buzz!" At this moment, from the valley where the Immortal Sect was located, a dazzling sword light suddenly shot out. Wherever the sword light passed, the void shattered. The fierce and sharp sword light made the three superpowers strong. Everyone was moved! "boom!" The eleven ancestors of the three superpowers, who were headed by them, saw this zing sword light, their eyes were cold, and they took a step and mmed their palms together, and the huge palm prints flew horizontally in an instant. Come out and destroy this sword light. "Insult my immortal sect, die!" An indifferent voice exploded over the entire valley, and dozens of figures appeared along with this voice! Wang Feng stared directly at the three superpowers with a calm expression. Behind him, stood Chuanying, Wuming, and Diqin, and then there were many elders of the Immortal Sect! "Diqin, what are you doing? Come over soon!" When Wang Feng and others appeared, Di Tianling and other Huangtian emperors also saw Diqin behind Wang Feng, and his expression changed, and Di Tianling roared directly! "That''s the number one beauty in the Southern Wilderness? It''s really beautiful, this young city is the master!" When the young city master of Yanglei Xiancheng saw Diqin, his eyes suddenly lit up and he whispered softly! He originally thought that the so-called No. 1 beauty in the Southern Wilderness was just a beauty. After all, he was from Middle Earth. What kind of beauty has never been seen before? What kind of peerless beauty can there be in this district in the Southern Wilderness? But after seeing Diqin, he knew that he was wrong, such a peerless beauty, even those so-called saintess fairies in Middle Earth can''tpare! That enchanting and cold noble temperament is something he has only seen in his life! Facing Di Tianling''s roar, Di Qin didn''t even look at Di Tianling, and ignored him! "Wang Feng, how dare you kidnap me, the princess of the Yellow Heaven Emperor!" Seeing Diqin''s attitude like this, Di Tianling thought that Diqin was being coerced by Wang Feng and others. He was instantly furious, and roared like a roaring lion. They are all twisted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye! "Go, it''s time to prove yourself!" Facing Di Tianling''s roar, Wang Feng ignored it, but looked at Diqin beside him, and said lightly, for the stability of his Immortal Sect, Lianxiangxiyu doesn''t exist for Wang Feng! "If I kill those Immortals, will you let me be your maid?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Di Qin''s beautiful eyes shed with an inexplicable gleam, and whispered softly. Good guy, you are really greedy for my body! Wang Feng nced at Diqin and shook his head. No matter how tempted you are, you can''t shake my Wang Feng''s heart! Diqin''s face darkened, and she took a deep look at Wang Feng, without speaking, she moved her delicate body and flew out, heading towards the Tianhuang Emperor and others! Seeing Diqin''s appearance, Di Tianling and other people from the Tianhuang Emperor''s family were delighted, thinking that Wang Feng could not stand the pressure of their three superpowers and returned Diqin to them! In this way, they can continue to use Diqin to climb the high branch of Yanglei Immortal City! boom! However, in the next moment, Di Tianling and other elders of the Huangtian Emperor''s n all changed their expressions in shock, looking at Diqin like a stranger! The breath of the peak of immortal martial arts burst out from Diqin without reservation, and a long sword with a mysterious aura appeared in Diqin''s hand. Iparably fierce, that mysterious and domineering sword intent directly washed away the dark clouds in the sky! The sun shines down through the gap, setting it off like a peerless sword fairy. The cold and beautiful face shes with a different charm, making the young city lord of Yanglei Immortal City in the distance look bright. , so beautiful and so cultivated, this woman must be him! "Nine Swords of Heaven!" Diqin held the long sword and snorted coldly. The influx of majestic power made the long sword shine brightly. Before the sword was cut out, nine phantom sword lights appeared in front of her, the sharp and sharp breath. Let everyone present feel the skin tingling! boom! As Diqin shed with one sword, the nine phantom swords carried an unstoppable and terrifying edge and shed towards Di Tianling and others. The power of the nine long swords was evenparable to the level of immortals. the powerhouse! "How can it be?" Di Tianling stared nkly at the nine illusory long swords that came at high speed, and whispered in disbelief, the vase he had always thought he was in control of suddenly became stronger than him, the nine illusory long swords , even his heart palpitated, which made Di Tianling feel like he was dreaming! Di Tianling is stupid, those ancestors are nothing, frowning one by one, in shock, can the peak of the immortal martial arts break out the offensive of the immortal level? boom! When the nine illusory long swords were about to bombard them in front of ~ Five powerful powers erupted from the five ancestors of the Huangtian Emperor n, and the five people moved their hands together, holding the mysterious seal. , Majestic power emerged from their hands, mysterious inscriptions one after another, forming a long knife with a handle, shing out like ten thousand knives flying! boom! The collision of the swords swept out a terrifying wave of power, causing everyone present to step back for a few miles, staring at the center of the battlefield with shock, especially the many powerhouses of the Tianhuang Emperor n, they couldn''t believe Diqin. It is so powerful that even their ancestors can''t help Diqin! "Let''s make a move, make a quick decision!" Seeing that Diqin really made a move, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and waved his hand! For some reason, he always felt that there was a crisis, but this crisis did note from the so-called three superpowers. Wang Feng didn''t want to drag it on. He wanted to solve these three superpowers as soon as possible, conquer Nanhuang, and improve the system level. Build up your strength! Chapter 350: full suppression Chapter 350: full suppression When Wang Feng''s voice fell, many of the elders of the Immortal Sect immediately moved behind him, and each of them burst into the momentum of the peak of the immortal monarch. The momentum of the peak of the dozens of immortal monarchs was like a storm, sweeping the whole world, letting this party The world is shaking! Among them, the power of Wuming and Chuanying, even the ancestors of the three superpowers, were shocked! "kill!" Wuming and the others let out a low roar, and the whole person rushed out in an instant. Wuming and Chuanying went directly to the eleven ancestors of the three superpowers, and Diqin did not fall, and also faced those ancestors. ! I saw Chuan Ying stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and the thick-backed sword appeared in his hand in an instant. A domineering sword force burst out from Chuanying''s body, tearing the heaven and earth directly. He held the thick-backed sword and waved it again and again, shing out one after another sharp sword light, forcibly blocking the ancient sect of Earthshade. And the six ancestors of Chongxu Ancient Sect! On the other side, Wuming used the Heavenless Sword Realm to block the two ancestors of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n, even if they were only at the peak of Xianwu, but the sharp sword glow that erupted made the two ancestors of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n hurriedly resist! And Diqin, as a reincarnator of the Hongmeng Divine Realm, with herbat experience and even her understanding of the Taixuan Immortal Realm, no one canpare to her in the field, even if she is only at the peak of Xianwu, but the battle that broke out broke out. Power is much stronger than Wuming. Fighting alone against the three ancestors of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n, he still suppressed them, and even killed the three ancestors of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n several times! In addition, in the Xianjun battlefield, nearly 100 Xianjun strongmen from the three superpowers fought against dozens of Xianjun peak powerhouses in the Immortal Sect. Those who are still being suppressed by dozens of elders of the Immortal Sect! There are indeed hundreds of powerful immortals from the three superpowers, but among them, there are not as many as the immortals at the peak of the immortal sect. Moreover, there are many elders of the immortal sect, each of which is a hero among people. , thebat power is extraordinary, how can it bepared by the powerhouses of the three superpowers! Even if one person fights against several immortals alone, they still have the upper hand, and the fierce offensive makes the immortals of the three superpowers so shocked that they can only passively defend! "Amazing! As expected of the existence of forces such as the Yellow Emperor n who dare to move the sky!" The young city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng, who was watching the battle in the distance, couldn''t help but eximed when he saw this scene. There are few immortal sects, but all of them have extraordinarybat power, and they forcibly suppressed the three superpowers. Zongmen, Rao has never seen it with his knowledge! "If this Immortal Sect can be subdued, it will be of great benefit for this young master topete for the position of the city lord!" The young city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng murmured with a glint of light in his eyes. "Damn, how is that possible?" Ancestor Emperor Fang nced at the entire battlefield, his pupils shrank, and he roared. He thought that the destruction of the Immortal Sect was only a matter of turning his hands, but he did not expect that the strength of the Immortal Sect would be so terrifying. With only three people, he blocked his three major The ancestors of superpowers! What made him even more unhappy was that one of the three was still from his Heavenly Yellow Emperor n! boom! Just as Emperor Fang was thinking about the opportunity to break the enemy, Chuan Ying shed with a knife, and the sharp sword light directly shattered the void. In an instant, it appeared above Emperor Fang''s head. numb! "Tianhuang Dafa!" In the face of this fierce knife, Emperor Fang did not dare to neglect him at all, and directly disyed his unique skills. A mysterious and vast aura suddenly burst out from him, and a huge figure suddenly appeared behind him, a bright yellow light. , blooming from the huge figure! When Chuan Ying''s knife was about to sh on Di Fang, the huge figure suddenly folded his hands together, and mped the knife abruptly. With several fingers, the sharp knife Qi poured in, making the huge figure somewhat illusory. Wang Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the entire battlefield. He was not in a hurry to let Li Bai take action. Such a battle was just for the elders of the Immortal Sect to hone it! Di Tianling, who was battling with Guo Jing, identally saw Wang Feng''s leisurely appearance, and suddenly became angry. He was both the master of the power, why is there such a big difference? "Huang Tian Kendo!" The angry Di Tianling roared, the power in his body was vented frantically, and a sharp sword sound came from the long sword in his hand. He moved, and the whole person appeared behind Guo Jing in an instant, and the long sword in his hand mmed violently. With one sh, a yellow sword light sted out! "Kang Long has regrets!" Facing Di Tianling''s sharp blow, Guo Jing''s left leg was slightly bent, his right arm was bent inward, his right palm made a circle, and pushed out with one palm, a yellow palm print filled with majestic power, sted out brazenly! boom! A sword and a palm collided violently, and a circle of power ripples spread out in all directions, shaking the entire void, and Guo Jing was also smashed back dozens of steps by this sword, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth! Although he is powerful, his cultivation base is only at the peak of Xianjun, and he can block Di Tianling, the peak of Xianwu, with all his strength, which is enough to make his jaw drop! "I''ll see how many swords you can block!" Di Tianling''s face was gloomy, holding a long sword, he continued to charge up, but he failed to kill Guo Jing, the pinnacle of the immortal emperor, which made his face a little embarrassed. He is an immortal martial artist. Peak! "The flying dragon is in the sky!" "The dragon swings its tail!" "...!" Facing Di Tianling''s frantic attack and killing, Guo Jing didn''t panic in the slightest, his body was always as solid as a rock, and he shot out the eighteen palms of subduing dragons one after another. The sword glow that came out! "Uncle Guo, I''m here to help you!" Yang Guo, who was not far away, beheaded a strong immortal from the Tianhuang Emperor n. Seeing Guo Jing, who was surrounded by danger, he was furious, and his figure swayed. Bravely cut off! The epee has no sharp edge, and it doesn''t work! This sword, thebination of hardness and softness, mixed into one, the domineering sword''s edge, made Di Tianling''s whole body tight, his scalp numb, and he quickly blocked with the sword! Such a good ~ Guo Jing will not miss it, a move of the dragon swinging its tail impressively, the palm print like the tail of the dragon, swept towards Di Tianling, the palm print did not arrive, the void around Di Tianling''s body It was already unbearable, and they were broken! However, Di Tianling, who is the pinnacle of immortal martial arts, did not deserve his reputation. He blocked Yang Guo with a sword with one hand, and formed a palm with the other, mming against Guo Jing''s palm! boom! The sound like a muffled thunder suddenly exploded, and ripples of power spread in all directions, as strong as Di Tianling. Under the attack of Yang Guo and Guo Jing, they were directly sted out. After flying upside down for dozens of miles, he bumped into several immortal emperors of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n. Only just now did Di Tianling stabilize his body, and a wisp of scarlet blood fell from the corner of his mouth! Di Tianling''s face was gloomy, and he stared at Yang Guo and Guo Jing, his heart set off a storm. Before that, if someone told him that the peak of the two immortals could hurt him, he would definitely shoot each other to death! But now, he was really injured by the peak of the two immortals, which made Di Tianling shocked and angry! Chapter 351: This son wants to recruit the immortal sect Chapter 351: This son wants to recruit the immortal sect When Guo Jing and Yang Guo were madly fighting against Di Lingtian, the battle between Chuan Ying and the six ancestors became more and more fierce. At this time, the battlefield where they were located was thousands of miles away, and no one else was fighting! This is a battle between immortal-level powerhouses, those immortals and even immortals, how dare to step into such a battlefield, just a collision of forces may cause them to be seriously injured! Chuan Ying held a thick-backed saber, without the slightest move to speak of, and shing out a knife at will, made the six ancestors nervous. Even with one enemy and six, Chuan Ying is still at ease, and asionally, he can cut a knife and kill the three superpowers of the Immortal Martial Realm powerhouse, reducing the pressure on the elders of the Immortal Sect! "This person is probably a master at the peak of the immortal position, and he will do his best!" Sha Wuxin, the ancestor of the ancient sect of the earth, said in surprise, exuding a vast power from his body, shaking the Quartet! "ming de!" He let out a low roar, and the long knife suddenly surged with a scorching suffocating aura, which instantly shed out, carrying the scorching suffocating aura of the sword, and shed towards Chuan Ying at an extreme speed! At the same time, the other five ancestors also burst out with powerful moves, attacking Chuan Ying, those six terrifying moves, even the ordinary peak immortal masters, have to be moved! However, Chuan Ying is still light and windy, and the thick-backed swords are cut out one after another. Several rays of light seem to cross time and space. They collide with the moves of the six ancestors, and a terrible storm of power erupts, sweeping the Quartet! At this time, Chuan Ying suddenly disappeared in ce, and suddenly appeared behind an old ancestor. The cultivation base of the peak of the immortal position was no longer reserved. Suppressing that old ancestor made him unable to move! In the next second, Chuan Ying shed out with a knife, directly severing the old ancestor, and the blood sprayed into the void like a spring. "hiss!" Such a scene suddenly made the other five ancestors take a deep breath, and the body that was about to rush out abruptly stopped, and looked at Chuanying with horror! In the blink of an eye, a powerhouse of the same level as them was killed by Chuan Ying? Can they resist such a terrifying existence? "This man is very strong!" Wu Lao, who was beside the young city master of Yanglei Xiancheng, saw this scene, his pupils shrank, and he said solemnly, he is also a master of the peak of the immortal position, but even he would not dare to say that he can be under the siege of the six ancestors. , behead one person! When the young city lord heard Wu Lao''s words, his eyes became brighter. The stronger the Immortal Sect, the more interested he would be. Such a powerful force would be more beneficial to him after being subdued! Even if he saw the formidable strength of the Immortal Sect, the young city lord is still very sure about subduing the immortal sect. He is the young city lord of Yanglei Immortal City, and his status in the entire Immortal Profound Realm is one of the best. He personally recruited it, and it was an honor for practitioners below the Immortal Dry Realm! boom! A loud bang attracted the attention of the young city lord and Wu Lao. They heard the sound, and their faces were moved! I saw that on the battlefield in the distance, Dongfang Invincible was wearing a red robe fluttering in the wind, and his long ck and beautiful hair danced wildly in the air, just like an unparalleled female devil. Everyone, they all trembled! On the opposite side of Dongfang Invincible, is an early Xianwu elder of the ancient earth evil sect. His eyes are fixed on Dongfang Invincible, and his face is extremely solemn. At this time, he is not in the mood to appreciate Dongfang Invincible''s peerless face. And the exquisite and delicate body, some are just jealous! "kill!" The elder of the Immortal Martial Realm let out a low roar, as if to encourage himself and as if he was intimidating the undefeated East. The long sword in his hand trembled wildly, and the sharp sword edge burst out from the long sword. In a sh, he suddenly appeared in front of Dongfang Invincible, and the long sword in his hand was cut down! The void burst, the wind was rolling, and the sword qished, cutting the ground into cracks. In the face of this powerful blow, Dongfang Invincible''s beautiful eyes shed with a cold color, the right thumb and index finger pinched the embroidery needle, and moved upwards to block the sword! Above the small embroidery needle, there seems to be hundreds of millions of average strengths, resisting this terrifying sword that is enough to sever a mountain! Immediately afterwards, Dongfang Invincible retreated like lightning. In the blink of an eye, he was far away from the elder. The embroidery needle in his hand shot out suddenly, like a cold light, and stabbed the elder in an instant. Shot from that elder! "cough!" The domineering power swept through his body, so that the elder couldn''t help coughing, and looked at Dongfang Invincible in horror. Once upon a time, a small embroidery needle could also hurt his immortal. Martial level powerhouse? "Heaven and Man, Sunflower Collection!" Dongfang Invincible snorted lightly in her heart, and while the long sleeves were waving, embroidery needles appeared. In the blink of an eye, a dense array of embroidery needles appeared in front of her. With a wave of the Dongfang Invincible sleeve robe, the dense embroidery needles shot out in an instant! When the elder hurriedly resisted the dense embroidery needles, Dongfang Invincible flicked his fingers, and a golden embroidery needle was silently mixed into the dense embroidery needles, piercing the elder''s forehead in an instant. , the domineering power carried by the embroidery needle directly smashes its soul into shreds! boom! There was a look of unwillingness on the elder''s face, and he fell directly from the air, smashing a huge pit on the ground, setting off a burst of smoke! "This woman can be your son''s maid!" The young city lord of Yanglei Immortal City could be said to have watched the entire battle. Whether it was Dongfang''s undefeated beauty or hisbat power, he couldn''t help but be moved. He never thought that ~ this little Southern Wilderness could have so many beauties and be so powerful. God really treats him well! This red-robed woman, the fairy-like woman in the white dress, the No. 1 beauty in the Southern Wilderness, and... all of them belong to him, the Young City Lord had a lewd smile on his face, thinking to himself! "Elder Wu,e with me! If this son wants to recruit this immortal sect, he needs to be shocked by Elder Wu!" Thinking of this, the young city lord did not hesitate, and turned around and said to Elder Wu! Wu Lao nodded and followed the Young City Lord towards Wang Feng''s direction. He didn''t think anything was wrong. This Immortal Sect was indeed powerful, but in front of Yanglei Immortal City, it was still like an ant, still being recruited by the Young City Lord. , is the honor of this Immortal Sect, this is a good thing that many people in Middle Earth can''t ask for! Wang Feng scanned the entire battlefield with a satisfied smile on his face. After this battle, many elders of his Immortal Sect will definitely be able to reach a higher level! That is to say, Zhang Sanfeng and others were sent out by him. Otherwise, the pressure on the elders of the Immortal Sect would be less. Even so, the bnce of victory was also tilted toward his Immortal Sect. It would not take long for his Immortal Sect to unify the entire sect. Nanhuang, win the admission rights of Nanhuang! Chapter 352: He Zongweifeng? only gods Chapter 352: He Zongweifeng? only gods boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and the powerful fluctuations in power made the surrounding immortals of the three superpowers moved and terrified. When they looked up, the burly man in the green robe gave them a great shock. He was nine feet tall, his beard was two feet long, with red phoenix eyes, lying silkworm eyebrows, his face like red dates, and his lips like grease. Like an iron tower, it exudes a domineering aura that looks down upon the world, and in front of him is a corpse that has been cut in half! They recalled the knife that Guan Yu shed just now, thinking in their hearts that when they faced it, there was a possibility that they might block the knife, and the result made them despair. That knife, the momentum is like a rainbow! That knife shed Cangxiong! That knife is dazzling! The knife fell, the people were divided, and it was neat and neat, but it made their hearts seem to be hit by a giant hammer, making them unstoppable trembling and fear! Seeing this scene in the distance, Wang Feng showed satisfaction on his face. As expected of Emperor Guan, he was invincible! In fact, I dont know about Holy Emperor Guan, but all the elders of the Immortal Sect are almost invincible. Throughout the entire battlefield, many elders of the Immortal Sect are almost all enemies with one enemy and five against six, and some are even more adversity. In this way, they are still suppressing many of the powerhouses of the three superpowers! The elders of the Immortal Sect, who were like gods of war, made the powerhouses of the three superpowers tremble with fear. "This is the elder of my Immortal Sect!" "It''s my luck to be able to join the Immortal Sect!" "This situation, everyone, why don''t you write a poem? Let me start, the Immortal Sect is invincible!" "Swords kill all directions!" "Three thousand miles of blood!" "Goddess **** herpanion?" "...!" The disciples of the Immortal Sect gathered on the square, looking up at the battle that could be called the destruction of the sky and the earth. They were all excited and roaring wildly. Whenever an elder killed an enemy of the three superpowers, they couldn''t bear it. Live topose a poem. Their cultivation base is low and cannot help the Immortal Sect to kill the enemy, but they are willing to use their unprecedented talent to cheer for many elders! "You are the Sect Master of this Immortal Sect?" Just as Wang Feng was watching the entire battlefield, a proud voice resounded in his ears. He narrowed his eyes and looked around when he heard the sound. When he saw Elder Wu next to the young city lord, his brows wrinkled. With just one nce, he could see that the old man was not simple, but the young man with his nostrils turned to the sky, which made Wang Feng quite disdain. "Your Excellency is also a member of the three superpowers?" Wang Feng nced at the young man indifferently and said. "Just rely on them, are they worthy?" The young city master said with a disdainful smile. "Um?" The young man''s words made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow and secretly said: "System, check the information about these two people!" "Ding, automatically spend 10 million sects to explore, the young man is Yang Gao, the young city lord of Yang Lei Xiancheng, and he is in the middle stage of cultivation; Yanglei Immortal City? One of the two immortal cities? A strange color shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he took a deep look at Yang Gao. No wonder he was so arrogant. He had a big background, but he was arrogant in front of his Immortal Sect, and he was afraid that he was looking for the wrong person! "Is something wrong with you?" Wang Feng nced at Yang Gao lightly, and said solemnly. Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, Yang Gao''s eyes flickered with a shadow, and then he thought about it. It is good to have arrogance, but it also depends on who you are with! Yang Gao looked at Wang Feng contemptuously, stood with his hands behind his back, and said with force: "This son is one of the young city lords of Yanglei Xiancheng. Your Immortal Sect is quite powerful. Would you like to submit to this young city lord?" When Yang Gao wanted toe and recruit himself in his own capacity, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect would be so excited that he would be very grateful. In the entire Immortal Profound Realm, there are not many people who can personally recruit him! "one?" "So you are not the young city owner of Yanglei Xiancheng!" Hearing Yang Gao''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a hint of coldness, and he looked at Yang Gao with a smile but not a smile, and said sarcastically. What the hell? A mere candidate wants to recruit his Immortal Sect? I want to eat fart! Even if the city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng came in person, he was not qualified to recruit his Immortal Sect! Who is the peak of the heavens and the world? Only his immortal Zonger! "presumptuous!" Yang Gao''s face became gloomy, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and his killing intent skyrocketed. He was just a mere Southern Wilderness, how dare he mock him like this? Thinking of those peerless beauties, and wanting that all of the people from the Immortal Sect would be extremely powerful and would be of great help to him in hispetition for the position of city lord, Yang Gao forcibly endured the anger in his heart! If you can''t bear it, you will make a big n. After the immortal sect is subdued, isn''t this person allowed to take care of himself? "Now your Immortal Sect is facing the attack of the three superpowers. Your Immortal Sect is indeed very strong, but what if this son helps those three superpowers?" "This young master advises you to be a good person who knows the current affairs. The world is far beyond what you can imagine. There are people outside the mountains and people outside the mountains. Don''t make a mistake!" Yang Gao first threatened, and then persuaded bitterly, if it wasn''t for the immortal sect being really strong, how could he lower his status and win over the immortal sect like this? ording to his previous temperament, if Wang Feng satirized him alone, he would have to cut it into a stick, keep it in a bucket, and enjoy it every day. It''s just that the strength of the other young city lords is getting stronger and stronger. Over the years, he has been traversing the flowers, practicing the art of yin and yang harmony, and has fallen behind in his own power. If he does not hurry to recruit some powerful forces, he wants topete. The position of the city owner is simply impossible! Wu Lao ~ saw Yang Gao endure his own anger, and his wrinkled face showed a look of relief: The son has finally grown up! Since Yang Gao was identified as one of the young city masters of Yanglei Xiancheng, he has been by Yang Gao''s side, witnessing Yang Gao''s transformation from a juvenile genius to a veteran of Huacong. It can be said that he hates iron. Now seeing that Yang Gao was willing to endure his tyrannical temper in order to attract the Immortal Sect, Wu Lao rarely smiled. In Wu Lao''s opinion, Yang Gao has a very high chance ofpeting for the city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng. After all,pared with other young city lords, Yang Gao has a powerful family behind him. Among the many young city lords, his family is considered to be The strongest! If he recruited some more powerful forces, Yang Gao would be enough to be a strongpetitor, and this Immortal Sect would be very good. Even with the vision of Wu Lao, he has never seen a force with huge potential like Shenxianzong. Once such a force can be subdued, the help it will bring to the son is unimaginable! Chapter 353: I am a wine sword fairy, I will see blood when I use my sword Chapter 353: I am a wine sword fairy, I will see blood when I use my sword Hearing Yang Gao''s words, Wang Feng looked at Yang Gao like an idiot, he smiled and said disdainfully: "Don''t say it''s you, even if the city lord of your Yanglei Xianchenges, he is not qualified to recruit my Immortal Sect. !" "I am a little curious, just with your brain, how did you be one of the young city masters of Yanglei Xiancheng?" "you wanna die!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Yang Gao couldn''t bear it any longer, the anger in his chest erupted like a volcano, his face was extremely ugly, and his killing intent surged! He is the dignified Young City Lord of Yanglei Immortal City. He has one of the best status and status in the entire Immortal Profound Realm. How could he ever receive such contempt? Wherever he went in the past, if he was not feared by all people, who would dare to speak loudly in front of him? "Elder Wu, kill him for this son!" Yang Gao looked at Wang Feng coldly, and said coldly, the killing intent that filled his body made the temperature around him drop a lot, and the originally handsome face became hideous with anger. With his anger overwhelmed by his rationality, his only thought at this time was to smash Wang Feng''s corpse into ten thousand pieces. Even if he had extraordinary potential, he would have to die if he dared to insult him! "Why do you want to find your own way?" Hearing Yang Gao''s words, Wu Lao looked at Wang Feng and sighed lightly. He knew that after Wang Feng said the words just now, there was no room for manoeuvre! The king was so angry that he had buried millions of corpses, not to mention a character like the young city lord? Wu Lao sighed, stretched out that old hand, and pressed it lightly! The surrounding immortal power suddenly seemed to be drawn, and gathered crazily. In the blink of an eye, a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun was condensed. This giant palm enveloped Wang Feng and even the valley below it. together! The majestic power that pervaded the giant palm made the world change color. The enormous pressure was suppressed on Wang Feng, causing his entire body to tremble involuntarily! This is the powerhouse of the peak of the immortal position, which is higher than his two realms, and the ordinary peak of the immortal king has been shattered under this terrifying pressure! "Three cups lead to the avenue, one fight is natural!" Just as this terrifying giant palm was about to fall, a phantom fairy sound resounded throughout the world, and along with this phantom fairy sound, that terrifying giant palm seemed to be under great pressure, in a way visible to the naked eye, The inch cracked, turned into little stars, and dissipated in the void, without causing a little wave! Such a change made Wu Lao''s pupils shrink, and his vicissitudes of life stared at the direction of the sound, his face was extremely solemn. Although he just did the trick just now, even if it is a strong man of the same level, It is also impossible to destroy it with just one sound! Coming is strong! Yang Gao also frowned. He was indeed angry, but he was not a fool. To be able to destroy Old Wu''s moves so easily, theer was definitely not weak, at least he was at the same level as Old Wu! Could it be that this Immortal Sect still has hidden power? Yang Gao nced at Wang Feng, who was light and windy, and his heart sank! Under the eyes of Yang Gao and Wu Lao, Li Bai''s figure slowly emerged. He was dressed in white, with a wine gourd hanging from his waist, and a long sword on his back. Every step he fell, he appeared in the void. Holding a green lotus, dragging it, every move exudes a bohemian atmosphere. "who are you?" Wu Lao stared at Li Bai, and asked in a deep voice, Li Bai''s bearing is unforgettable at a nce! Talent is eternal, iming to be a wine fairy! It was someone like Li Bai! "I am Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, the Wine Sword Immortal!" With a smile on his face, Li Bai nced at Elder Wu calmly, and murmured, he was thinking in his heart, how many jars of wine should be exchanged with the Sect Master for a peak immortal enemy like Elder Wu? "Guardian of the Immortal Sect?" Old Wu''s face sank. He didn''t expect that this person was really a person from the Immortal Sect. With this person here, he knew that he couldn''t do anything about Wang Feng. This person was a great threat to him. By himself, he might not be this person''s opponent! Thinking of this, Wu Lao immediately sent a voice transmission to Yang Gao: "Young Master, this person is very strong, the old man can''t help him, so he should leave this ce first, and then return to Yanglei Xiancheng, and then find the strong to take revenge!" Hearing Wu Lao''s voice transmission, Yang Gao''s face was extremely gloomy, and his eyes were full of unwillingness, but he also knew that although Wu Lao was his subordinate, he was equally arrogant and could make him think he was inferior. Among them, there are not many of them. It is conceivable that this guardian of the Immortal Sect is powerful! "let''s go!" Yang Gao red at Wang Feng viciously, and snorted coldly. With Elder Wu, he was about to turn around and leave the ce of right and wrong that made him humiliated! wait! When this son returns to Yanglei Immortal City, he will definitely dispatch strong men to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces, and dare to insult this son, there is only one way to die! "Go? Where do you want to go? You''re gone, how can I change my wine?" "I, Li Bai, will not be born easily. When I am born, I will see blood, and when I see blood, there will be wine!" "Obviously give the head, let me change the wine!" When Yang Gao and Wu Ming just turned around, a series of voices came from Li Bai''s mouth, and the unkind voice resounded throughout the world! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, as expected of a man known as a wine fairy, he said five sentences in total, and every sentence is inseparable from the wine! "Your Excellency, don''t be too arrogant!" Li Bai''s words made Old Wu also angry. He turned to stare at Li Bai and shouted angrily, although he is afraid of Li Bai, it does not mean that he is afraid. His duty is to protect Yang Gao and he doesn''t want to act rashly! "Drinking madness!" Li Bai twitched the corner of his mouth and murmured softly. "Take my sword!" "There is no other world than the world!" The words ~ The long sword on the back trembled lightly, and it flew out suddenly, and the ethereal sword force burst out from the long sword, stabbing Cangxiong straight, cutting the dark clouds in the sky into two halves. A touch of sunlight fell, making the de even more dazzling. Li Bai stretched out his hand and grabbed it, the long sword fell on his hand, the ethereal aura suddenly changed, and the domineering sword intent flickered out of him. Drink the blood of the enemy. A sword fell, and the brilliance of the whole world seemed to be swallowed up by Li Bai''s sword. Li Bai is not only crazy about poetry and drinking, but also crazy about his sword! This sword cut out already contains the verve of Sword Immortal Dao, and the surrounding immortal energy waspletely absorbed by Li Bai''s sword. The terrifying sword stance made Old Wu shudder. Li Bai seems to be out of tune and seems to be addicted to alcohol, but as long as he really draws his sword, he will be the most terrifying sword fairy in the world. ! Chapter 354: The long sword breaks the dawn, shines the past and shines the present Chapter 354: The long sword breaks the dawn, shines the past and shines the present The radiance of that sword light draws the surrounding heaven and earth immortal power. The long sword breaks the dawn, shines the ancients and shines the present! Li Bai''s sword, the sword is like a fairy, although it is in the world, it is stronger than the heaven and the earth! Facing Li Bai''s sword, Wu Lao''s face was horrified. His cultivation at the peak of the immortal position broke out without reservation. His powerful aura shook the world. , The deadly and cold sword force suddenly burst out from him! "Martial arts draw the sword and cut!" Wu Lao roared, holding the knife in one hand and holding the hilt in the other, his whole body was full of momentum, ready to go, and the whole person had a terrible aura. hum! With a slight tremor, Wu Lao drew his sword and shed, and the boundless sharp de light burst out in an instant. As his sword power flowed, it turned into a storm of sword light in the sky, and the sputtering of the sword splintered the ground. A long and narrow crack! Boom! Under the watchful eyes of the public, the terrifying sword and sword mmed into each other, setting off a shocking storm. The terrifying power shock sent out many of the surrounding powerhouses who were fighting, and rolled several times in the void, one after another. The bright red blood is floating, dyeing half of the sky red! The many elders of the Immortal Sect are not bad. Although this power is terrifying, theirbat strength is extraordinary. They only suffered some minor injuries and stabilized their figure, and the immortal monarchs of the three superpowers are here. Under the impact of a terrifying force, they were seriously injured, and even some immortals were pale. This is the collision of the peak of the immortal position. Even if it is separated by thousands of miles, even if it is only the aftermath of the collision, it is not something they can easily resist. This terrifying storm of power swept through for a full quarter of an hour before it gradually calmed down. With Li Bai and Wu Lao as the center, the surrounding world was already shattered beyond recognition, and the entire earth sank directly, revealing an unfathomable The big pit and the surrounding peaks were forcibly cut in half by this wind and waves! The towering ancient trees of the Wuwang Mountain Range were all shattered under this shock wave, and the entire Wuwang Mountain Range was deposited with a thickyer of sawdust. The smoke and dust dissipated, revealing the appearance of Li Bai and Wu Lao. Li Bai was still in his unrestrained appearance, and the chuckle at the corner of his mouth added a bit of arrogance. Old Wu, on the other hand, froze in ce, looking at Li Bai with a stern look of astonishment. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. The power contained in Li Bai''s sword is actually not enough to kill Wu Lao. What is truly terrifying is that the charm of the sword immortal contained in that sword is the real killer move! The sword that Wu Lao broke out just now is also not weak. If Li Bai hadn''t mixed with the charm of the sword fairy, even if Wu Lao couldn''t stop it, he would never die! But the verve of the way of the sword fairy, through the sword he broke out, directly shed on his life. His body was not injured in any way, but his life was already given by Li Bai''s sword. cut off! This kind of invincible Sword Immortal Way, the moment Li Bai showed it, was no longer something that Wu Lao could resist. No matter what kind of resistance he did, he would definitely die! Unless he also disys the verve of the Sword Immortal Daoparable to Li Bai, he can block this sword. However, this level of Sword Immortal Dao is obviously not something that Wu Lao can understand! "Let... let go...!" Fighting for thest chance, Wu Lao stared at Li Bai, murmuring in his mouth. Before he could finish speaking, the vitalitypletely dissipated, and the whole person fell straight and fell into the unfathomable pit below. , until a long timeter, a light sound echoed from the giant pit. Even when he died, all Wu Lao thought was still hoping that Li Bai would let Yang Gao go! It is worthy of the word loyal servant, but unfortunately, loyal to the wrong person! Wang Feng looked at Yang Gao, who was frightened into a fool, and shook his head. "Wu... Wu Lao...!" Yang Gao''s entire body froze, his lips were trembling constantly, he wanted to say something, but the words reached his lips, but he couldn''t say it, endless fear filled his whole body. He couldn''t believe how many times this old man Wu, who had saved him many times, was killed by someone in one move, and died in front of him like this. That is the pinnacle of immortality! Yang Gao trembled, looked at Li Bai in horror, knelt directly, and begged for mercy: "Don''t kill me, I am the young city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng, if you kill me, Yanglei Xiancheng will definitely retaliate, spare me a dog''s life, From now on, I will never step into the Southern Wilderness!" He is arrogant and arrogant, but he can afford to let it go. In front of his own life, he can abandon all his dignity, just to get a life! As long as there is life, there is a chance to take revenge; if life is gone, there is nothing left! Whenever faced with a crisis of life, Yang Gao firmly believes in one sentence: It is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge; if he can endure the humiliation, he will be a master! Therefore, after seeing that Wu Lao couldn''t stop Li Bai''s sword, he knelt down without hesitation, abandoned all his dignity and begged for mercy. He didn''t even show any intention of wanting revenge, only endless fear. . The ancestors of the three superpowers in the distance and the masters of the three superpowers such as Di Tianling saw this scene, their whole body shivered, and fear shed in their eyes! They suddenly had some regrets, why did theye to provoke the Immortal Sect, isn''t it good to be the overlord of the Southern Wilderness? Well now, the Immortal Sect is so powerful, it is hard to say whether they can go back today! Even Elder Wu, who was at the peak of the Immortal Rank, was beheaded by the guardian of the Immortal Sect with one sword. They didn''t think they could be stronger than Elder Wu. Even if there were many of them, they couldn''t bear Li Bai''s swords! For today''s n, the only way to escape is to escape! Many strong men from the three superpowers looked at each other, and then set off and fled without ~ They spread out in all directions, desperately urging the power in their bodies, wishing they had two more leg. Just at that nce, many strong men of the three superpowers, unified opinions, scattered to escape, life and death depend on God''s will, whoever is chased will die! "The cowardly rat, where to escape!" Guan Yu''s eyes widened, holding the Qinglong Yanyue Sword, and when his body moved, he fell with one sword, slicing a powerful immortal from the ancient sect of the earth in half, and then continued to raise the sword! At the same time, many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect also rioted one after another. In an instant, the sword light, the sword light, the palm print and the fist appeared in the heaven and the earth, shaking the four directions, and the powerhouses of the three superpowers died tragically in the Immortal Sect. Under the many elders! Originally, they were one-on-one, and they were not the opponents of the elders of the Immortal Sect. Now they are running wildly, and it is toote to even counterattack. How can they stop the attacks of the elders of the Immortal Sect? Chuanying, Wuming, and Diqin were also dispatched one after another to kill those ancestor-level figures who would shake the entire Southern Wilderness as soon as the dragon was born, and the fierce sharp edge , smashed the sky, crushed the earth, if it destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth, it was terrifying! Chapter 355: Not as good as the suzerain Chapter 355: Not as good as the suzerain "Spare me, spare me...!" Yang Gao knelt on top of the void, his expression terrified, he kept mumbling this sentence, and his head was kowtowed one by one, obviously he was above the void, but he mmed his forehead to bleed. ! As the saying goes, those who achieve great things do not hesitate to take small steps! The more miserable and sincere he behaves, the more likely he will make Wang Feng soft-hearted and spare his life. Yang Gao is familiar with this method! Before he became one of the young city lords of Yanglei Immortal City, his arrogant and defiant character made him suffer countless dangers, and it was through this shameless begging for mercy that he lived safely to this day. , and by destroying each and every enemy family, let himself develop and be one of the young city masters of Yanglei Xiancheng! The people of Middle-earth, speaking of him, are all disdainful, and the other young city lords even regard him as a disgrace and are ashamed to be with him, but they have to deny that he has achieved the ultimate in cherishing his life! However, since he became Yanglei Immortal City, he has never used this great escape method that he is proud of. Now that he has performed it again, it is truly timeless. Yang Gao believes that he will be able to escape again. ! This is what he has learned from practice time and time again, the tried-and-true method of escaping, and only he can use it in the entire Immortal Profound Realm! Wang Feng looked at Yang Gao with a half-smile but not a smile. A person who was so arrogant before, but now he is wagging his tail and begging him for mercy, begging him to spare his life, it is really ridiculous to imagine! Knowing this earlier, why bother? There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people who say it loud and clear, but you can''t understand the truth, you deserve to die! "What do you think are the powerhouses in Yanglei Immortal City?" Wang Feng nced at Yang Gao and said, once he kills Yang Gao, he must be the enemy of Yanglei Xiancheng, and it is always right to know the strength of Yanglei Xiancheng! Knowing yourself and knowing your enemy can win a hundred battles! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yang Gao thought that Wang Feng was persuaded by his sincere begging for mercy, a sh of joy shed in the depths of his eyes, and quickly said: "Sir, you must understand, and you must know everything and say everything!" "Yanglei Xiancheng is one of the two immortal cities in the Middle Earth. Its strength is second only to the Temple of One Yuan, and it has great prestige in the entire Middle Earth!" "City Lord Lei Chi is a powerhouse at the pinnacle of Xianji, together with the City Lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng and the Temple Lord of the One Yuan Temple, they are also known as the three peak powerhouses in Middle Earth!" "In addition to the city lord being a powerhouse at the peak of Xianji, Yanglei Xiancheng also has two Dharma Kings at the peak of Xianji and nearly ten elders of the city''s protection in Xianji, and there are nearly 20 guardians at the peak of Xiangan. , there are nearly fifty guardians at the Xiangan level, and there are countless other powerhouses at all levels!" "Of course, this is only on the bright side. It is said that there are still several ancestors in Yanglei Xiancheng. The specific cultivation base is not known, but the ancestors who can be Yanglei Xiancheng are at least Xianji. The pinnacle of cultivation!" "And Yinfeng Xiancheng''s strength is not much different from Yanglei Xiancheng!" For his own life, Yang Gao sold Yanglei Xiancheng without hesitation, and told Wang Feng all the information he knew. Of course, although he did not know why Wang Feng wanted to know the strength of Yanglei Xiancheng, he also It may not be a bad thing to let Wang Feng know the strength of Yanglei Xiancheng. Maybe when Wang Feng knew the strength of Yanglei Xiancheng, he would be afraid and let him go. In this Xuanxuan domain, people who dare to offend Yanglei Xiancheng have never appeared! When Yang Gao''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a gleam of light, and his heart was quite shaken. Yanglei Xiancheng, which is only one of the two immortal cities, has such strength. How strong is the One Yuan Temple? Wang Feng did not forget that the Wangsha Temple that was destroyed by him had the background of the One Yuan Temple. Although he was only a disciple, it did not prevent Wang Feng from using the One Yuan Temple as an imaginary enemy! What''s more, if he wants to win the enrollment rights of the entire Immortal Profound Realm, he will inevitably conflict with the One Yuan Temple, or even be an enemy. Thinking of this, Wang Feng continued to ask: "Do you know the strength of the Temple of One Yuan?" Yang Gao, who was secretly thinking about how to take revenge on Wang Feng after returning to Yanglei Xiancheng, was stunned when he heard this, and nced at Wang Feng strangely. , This person actually asked him about the strength of the One Yuan Temple, did he look down on him too much? "I don''t know the strength of the One Yuan Temple, but neither Yanglei Xiancheng nor Yinfeng Xiancheng dares to provoke the One Yuan Temple. ording to rumors, in the One Yuan Temple, there are terrifying powerhouses in the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm!" "In Middle-earth, the Temple of One Yuan is the most mysterious force. There are very few really strong people walking around in the world. Generally, they are just some disciples, honing in Middle-earth." Yang Gao shook his head and said. Wang Feng nodded, knowing that there was no more information to ask from Yang Gao''s mouth, he gave Li Bai a wink. Li Bai immediately understood, and with a flicker of his body, he appeared in front of Yang Gao, and pointed out a sharp light like a sharp sword, which shot out from his fingertips in an instant. Under Yang Gao''s horrified gaze, The sharp edge pierced through his eyebrows, twisting all the vitality of his soul and even his body into smashes! Li Bai didn''t use a sword, just like Yang Gao, the sword was an insult to his sword. If he didn''t want to drink another bottle of wine, killing someone like Yang Gao would be an insult to him! "you!" Until he was about to die, Yang Gao still thought that he could go back alive, and was still thinking about how he would take revenge on Wang Feng, but he never thought that Wang Feng would kill him so neatly! It''s so special that you don''t talk about martial arts. If I beg for mercy so miserably, everyone will be soft-hearted. If you don''t agree, you will kill me directly? This thought was thest thought before Yang Gao''s death. He died very unwillingly, and died very peacefully. If he had known this, he would still beg for mercy, and why would he act so miserably? Vigorous death, he will too! "Sect Master, look, I killed two people this time Lao ~ Should I reward two...no...three bottles of Xiang wine?" After killing Yang Gao, Li Bai didn''t even look at him. Dodged directly in front of Wang Feng, he said with a smile. Forehead! Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng was stunned for a moment and took a deep look at Li Bai. Originally, he wanted to exchange high-level immortal wine from the system mall, and let Li Bai taste it, which was considered a reward for him. Ask for an intermediate Xiang wine? So why did he have the nerve to refuse? A bottle of mid-level Xiang wine is only worth 10 million sects, even three bottles are only 30 million, while a bottle of high-level drunken wine requires 50 million sects! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he exchanged four bottles of Xiang wine from the system and handed it to Li Bai, and said with a chuckle, "One more bottle, I''ll give it to you!" "The water of the Tianhe River is 100,000 zhang deep, not as good as the wine sent by the sect master!" Li Bai''s eyes lit up, and he quickly took the Xiang wine and made a deep salutation. The voice fell, and his figure gradually disappeared, leaving the unfathomable giant pit on the ground alone, interpreting the vastness of the sword immortal in the wine! Chapter 356: Heavens Fortune Chapter 356: Heaven''s Fortune Seeing Li Bai leave with gratitude, a wicked smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He suddenly felt that Li Bai likes to drink, and it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing? Shaking his head, Wang Feng nced at the entire battlefield, and there was a glint in his eyes. Standing with his hands behind his back, he suddenly rose up with a domineering and unparalleled pride! The so-called three superpowers, under the pursuit of many elders of the Immortal Sect, the rout has be a foregone conclusion. Hundreds of immortal monarchs have been killed so that only a dozen are left to resist, and those immortal martial arts are even more difficult to resist. It was deliberately targeted by many elders of the Immortal Sect, and has long been killed and injured. Today, the only high-level executives of the three superpowers who are still alive are the masters of the three superpowers and several ancestors. There are eleven ancestors of the three superpowers, and now there are only a few left who are struggling to resist Chuanying. Waiting for the attack! This is also because Chuan Ying and the others freed their hands, while chasing them, while killing the three superpowers who fled far away, otherwise, they would not be able to survive until now. The scene of Li Bai killing Wu Lao has already broken the courage of the three superpowers. They only wanted to escape from this nightmare-like ce. They came with great momentum, but fled like a dog. No one dared to believe it. These are the top three superpowers in the Southern Wilderness. They have stood in the Southern Wilderness for countless years. Who would have thought that one day, they would be killed like dogs and flee. The Great Ancestor Emperor Fang of the Tianhuang Emperor n nced at the people of the three major forces fleeing everywhere, his face was extremely ugly, since his three major forces stood in this Southern Wilderness, how has he suffered such a defeat? The people of his three major forces no longer have the slightest will to fight, and they only want to escape. If this goes on like this, they will not be able to escape at all. Could it be that his three superpowers will be destroyed today? Do not! The imperial party will never allow the Tianhuang Emperor n to be destroyed by his own hands! The emperor nced at the ancestors of the ancient Chongxu sect and the ancestors of the ancient sects of the earth who had the same ugly faces, a sh of determination shed in his eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Two, my three major forces have suffered this great disaster, and then continue, It is inevitable to be destroyed, and we must fight to the death to have a chance of survival! The emperor knows very well that with the morale of the Immortal Sect today, they cannot escape at all, and they are easily defeated by the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. The confidence of the powerhouses of the three major forces, let them regain their fighting spirit! "Emperor, I also know that the Immortal Sect is ferocious, but I can''t escape. Just waiting for me to face the strong man of the Immortal Sect is also a death! That person can kill the elder Wu who is at the peak of the immortal position with one move. I can''t stop it at all!" The Great Ancestor of Chongxu Ancient Sect smiled bitterly and said through a voice transmission. If they were not afraid to the extreme, with their status, how could they flee so disregardingly? Although the Great Ancestor of the Ancient Earth Demon Sect did not say anything, he also showed a bitter expression on his face. He nced at Wuming, who was attacking and killing fiercely, and the fear in his heart was even more intense. His sword qi is extremely sharp, and any sword qi will make him, a powerhouse in the middle stage of the immortal position, startled! He really couldn''t think of where the Immortal Sect came from, how could there be such a terrifying evildoer? At a nce, Quan Te looks like a monster against the sky, and each and every one of them can attack against adversity. How dare you bully people? If he had known that the Immortal Sect was so terrifying, he would never be an enemy of the Immortal Sect. If Tianjiao died, he would die. He had nine ancient sects, and he had to pay for his entire sect for that Tianjiao. Thinking of this, the great ancestor of the ancient sect of earth sha was extremely angry, and he wished to pull out Liu Sha, who had provoked the immortal sect, and whip the corpse to vent his hatred! "Could it be that the powers that the two of you are willing to inherit for many years are destroyed in your own hands?" Hearing the words of the ancestors of the two great powers, the emperor was not angry, but asked instead. Even he himself is terrified of the Immortal Sect, so what qualifications does he have to anger their fears? Hearing Di Fang''s words, the two ancestors fell silent at the same time. How can you be willing? only "There is a way in this seat. It may be able to destroy this immortal sect. No matter how bad it is, I can keep some foundations! However, once we do that, our forces will bepletely lonely, and we don''t even know if they can rise again!" Di Fang''s eyes shed a deep, full of solemn sound transmission. "The old emperor might as welle and listen. It is better to keep some foundations than to be destroyed!" "Yeah, this Immortal Sect has harmed my three major forces to such an extent that if they can be destroyed, no matter what the price is, I will be willing to wait!" Hearing Di Fang''s words, the two ancestors shed a touch of excitement in their eyes, and said quickly. "I was once in an ancient ruin, and obtained an iplete secret technique, called the Heavenly Luck Request Divine Technique, with the power of luck, please the Death God!" The voice of the emperor made the two ancestors tremble, and a tangle shed on their faces. Although the fate of qi was illusory, it was real. No wonder the emperor said just now that once the qi of his own power is used, then Even if they can escape this catastrophe, they will inevitably weaken, and may even be the mostmon forces. "The price is high, but it''s better than being destroyed by this immortal sect!" Di Fang saw the entanglement between the two ancestors, and said word by word ~ done! " The two old ancestors gritted their teeth and shouted in a deep voice. The power of Wuming and others made them tremble with fear. After a while with the emperor''s voice transmission, they added a few more scars on their bodies. If they hesitated, they would definitely die! "Okay, you are the great ancestors of your respective forces, luck is almost concentrated on you, you put your hands on the shoulders of this seat, and this seat will perform the divine art of luck!" An inexplicable light shed in Di Fang''s eyes. , said solemnly! boom! After receiving the instructions from the emperor, the two ancestors burst out with mighty power and tried their best to force Wuming and Diqin to retreat. On the shoulders of Emperor Fang! "The fate of heaven and earth, the soul of the dead, the immortals caress the top, make me understand the truth, include the heaven and the earth, nourish the gods, use my luck to prove my heart, please the **** of death in heaven and earth!" Emperor Fang folded his hands together and murmured a wonderful spell in his mouth. As the incantation sounded, a powerful and mysterious aura suddenly emanated from him. When this breath spread out, he nned to kill the three of Emperor Fang in one fell swoop. Both Wuming and Diqin''s expressions changed, and they were forced to retreat by this breath! Wuming and the two stood in the distance, looking solemnly at the Emperor Fang whose mysterious runes continued to appear all over his body. At this moment, they felt a strong threat from Emperor Fang, as if some terrifying existence was about to recover. , so that their heart palpitations could not stop! Chuanying''s figure shed and appeared in front of Wuming and his eyes. From the beginning to the end, he never used his real strength to kill those so-called ancestors, just like ying. But at this moment, on Emperor Fang, he felt a mysterious power that he dared not neglect. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 357: Heavenly Sword è·¯ Sword Blood Floating Life Chapter 357: Heavenly Sword ¡¤ Sword Blood Floating Life "boom!" As the emperor performed the divine art, the whole sky suddenly dimmed, lightning shed and thundered, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and its momentum increased steadily, making Wuming and Diqin both look solemn and died. Staring at Difang! They really want to interrupt the emperor''s use of the divine art, but they can feel that once they interrupt the emperor''s divine art, maybe the emperor will be bacshed, and they will also be attacked by the force of the bacsh. Affected, not worth the loss. Rather than that, it would be better to let Emperor Fang Shi unfold. His Immortal Sect not only has Li Bai, the guardian, but also a master like Chuan Ying. Even if he is nameless, if he is really aggressive, he can kill the powerhouse at the peak of the immortal position! It is precisely because of this confidence that they did not interrupt the emperor''s luck and ask for a divine art! "Let my three major forces suffer such humiliation, this seat will let your Immortal Sect never recover!" Feeling the rising power in his body, Emperor Fang was in high spirits. His eyes were red, staring at Wuming and the others, and said coldly. At this moment, the powerhouses of the three superpowers have been killed to the extent that only a dozen of them are left. Even if the emperor''s power erupts with such a powerful power, they are still timid and afraid, dare not go forward, and stay in the distance to watch. "drink!" Emperor Fang saw that the people on his side were so timid, his heart was ruthless, and he shouted loudly. The luck of the three superpowers kept pouring into the Heavenly Luck Request Divine Technique, and a terrifying impact swept away in all directions. go. The entire Cangxiong, like a broken mirror, was cracked open one after another. If someone looked down at the entire Southern Wilderness from a high altitude, they would surely find that when the impact swept away, the entire Southern Wilderness world was writhing like waves on the surface of ake. , The practitioners within tens of thousands of miles near the Wuwang Mountains were severely injured by this wave of fluctuations, and those with low cultivation levels even died directly. What kind of power is this? It can actually affect the entire Southern Wilderness! Tens of thousands of cultivators in the entire Southern Wilderness stared at the twisted void, their bodies trembling uncontrobly. "The Heavenly Yellow Emperor Demon!" With the roar of Emperor Fang resounding through Cangxiong, the dark clouds above his head were torn apart in an instant, and a dazzling light shone down from the sky andnded directly on the top of Emperor Fang''s head, tearing his whole body apart. The mapping is like a **** and a devil, and it is very scary! The Heavenly Yellow Emperor Demon, the first-generation patriarch of the Heavenly Yellow Emperor n, once swayed the existence of the entire Xianyuan Realm, even in the peak of Xianji, it was the top existence. Even if he has long since died, his residual imprint in the Xianyuan Realm, through the power of the Emperor''s Heavenly Luck to invite divine arts, is enough to beparable to the terrifying powerhouses in the Xiangan Realm! As this ray of light shrouded down, the momentum on Di Fang''s body soared at a speed that made everyone present stunned. It was broken, and the skin was covered with dense dark curse lines, and there were **** bone spurs on the shoulder joints, and a long blood-red hair was like a river of blood, fluttering in the void! At this time, the two ancient ancestors of the ancient sect of Earthshade and the ancient sect of Chongxu were already stunned. They looked at the ce that turned into a hundred feet tall. In their eyes, the emperor was like a ferocious demon. They couldn''t bear the slightest thought of resistance, and the whole person seemed to be on their knees and surrendered. "Fuck, what a shame!" Wang Feng was dumbfounded as he looked at the thing hanging with rags and tossing it in the sky. The whole person was shocked and his scalp was numb, and the female monks such as Diqin spat, and disappeared in a sh. To disappear without a trace. "die!" A sinister grin came from Di Fang''s mouth. With a sh of his figure, he appeared directly in front of Chuan Ying and the three of them. He patted them with a palm. After it fell, the whole world was overwhelmed, cracked open one after another, and the earth was directly overturned. "Chong!" At this moment, the sound of a sword chant resounded in all directions, and I saw Wuming holding the hero sword, shing out with a sword, and the dazzling sword light shot out, shing straight towards the palm print! In front of the huge palm print, the seemingly insignificant sword light burst out with a mightparable to it, and the palm print was shattered with a single sword. boom! However, that powerful anti-shock force also sent Wuming flying out. After several somersaults in the void, he stabilized his body and looked at Di Fang with a dignified gaze! Although he didn''t use all his strength just now, he was just testing the strength of the Emperor Fang, but he could be shot flying with a single palm. "Chichi, are you surprised? Are you afraid? Don''t worry, I will kill you slowly, and I will definitely let you experience the most painful punishment in the world!" Di Fang nced at Wuming and the others, smiled cruelly, his voice was as harsh as tin slicing ss, and people couldn''t help but get goosebumps, and with his stern words, it was even more frightening. Those who hear it, are all terrified! Even the ancestors of the two major forces and the survivors of the three major forces looked at the emperor with a hint of fear in their eyes. "Heavenly Sword, Sword Blood Floating!" After finding out about the strength of Emperor ~ Wuming did not hesitate. At the same time, he turned on his physique and bloodline, holding a heroic sword, standing in the sky like a peerless sword fairy, the sharp sword intent rushing out of his body washed away the bleakness. The sky was so bright that wisps of sunlight fell down, and the hero sword in his hand was even more sharp under the sunlight! A sword was shed out, and the sky was torn apart! A smear of blood-red sword light suddenly emerged from the heaven and the earth, as if crossing time and space, and stabbed in front of the emperor in an instant. The terrifying speed made the emperor''s face change greatly. When he reacted, due to his huge body, it was already Toote to dodge! "Pfft!" The sound of blood spurting suddenly sounded, and Di Fang''s right arm was smashed into pieces by the nameless sword, turning into a rain of blood and falling into the void, dyeing the huge pit below red. "Ah! Courting death, how dare you hurt this seat!" "This seat is going to smash your corpse into ten thousand pieces!" The severe pain made Emperor Fang''s already strong anger like a volcanic eruption, his eyes fixed on Wuming, and the majestic killing intent surging all over his body caused the temperature of this world to drop to the extreme, and snowkes fell. , even the powerhouse of the Immortal Monarch level shivered involuntarily. This nameless sword severed Di Fang''s arm, seemingly hurting Di Fang, but in fact, it actually inspired his fierceness. At this time, the momentum surging from him was like a storm It swept the four directions, and under this power, the world was like a swamp, and it was difficult to move. Chapter 358: God of War passes the eagle, the knife falls Chapter 358: God of War passes the eagle, the knife falls With endless anger, Emperor Fang swayed, and appeared in front of Wuming in an instant. His huge fist mmed out, and the fist shattered the entire void, like a round of vast sun, towards Wuming bombarded away. The punch that contained majestic power made Wuming''s face change, and he quickly raised his sword to block! boom! A loud noise exploded Cangxiong, Wuming''s entire body flew out like a cannonball, and a mouthful of blood sprayed into the void. It was not until thousands of miles away that he barely stabilized his body. Blood pressure is down! Wuming''s cultivation level is not at the peak of immortal martial arts, and he disys the sword blood and can kill the powerhouse at the peak of immortal position. However, at this moment, the emperor''s strength has already reached the fairnd, and it is not an ordinary fairnd, Wuming, etc. Resisting his furious punch has already shocked everyone''s attention! Even the emperor himself had a gloomy face and stared at Wuming. He did not expect that this strong man of the Immortal Sect would be so tenacious. With this punch, he originally wanted to st Wuming directly and give it to the Immortal Sect. Shocking! "So strong?" Wang Feng was shocked when he saw it. "God of War: The Secret Art of Immortal Dao!" Seeing Wuming injured, Wuming, who was on the sidelines, couldn''t help it. He swayed, appeared in front of Wuming, blocked Emperor Fang, let out a low roar, and suddenly burst out with a mighty might, knocking Emperor Fang''s tyrannical The power is suppressed! Chuanying, who turned on the God of War state, although small in size, the power that erupted from his body was extremely terrifying. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be affected by the power of Chuanying, and it became eclipsed. "Boom!" In the heaven and the earth, there was a sudden burst of deafening thunder, and countless thunder and lightning appeared above Chuanying''s head, as if a thunder cmity had descended, causing the Emperor Fang, who wanted to attack, to stagnate and die. Staring at the eagle. This is the second picture of Heaven and Earth Tai Chi in the forty-nine pictures in the God of War catalogue. It uses the power of lightning in the universe to restore its own strength, so as to keep itself in its peak state. Simply put, it can absorb the essence of all things in the world as its own strength, andbine it with an iparably huge God of War power to achieve a state of mutual exchange between yin and yang, endless cycles, and boundless power. Not a myth. Chuan Ying''s face was indifferent. He held the thick-backed saber in his right hand and ced his left hand on the de. The whole person seemed to be fused with the thick-backed saber, revealing a perfectly round and perfect saber intent. His legs were slightly bent, and he was holding a long knife and shed out from the bottom to the top. , destroyed everything, and even Wang Feng and others were forced to retreat thousands of miles away. This domineering sword force, opening and closing vertically and horizontally, makes people feel as if they are in the middle of a battlefield. They are not facing one person, but thousands of troops with murderous aura. The Chuan Ying at this time is the God of War! I saw that the thick-backed sword had been held high above the head by Chuan Ying, and the dense lightning shes in the sky, as if being pulled by something, suddenly fell and condensed on the thick-backed sword. "drink!" Chuanying shouted abruptly, and the whole person bullied his body with a knife, sparks and lightning all the way, like a thunder and lightning war god, he shed down with a knife in both hands, a terrifying lightning de, cut out in an instant, extreme speed, tearing the cangxiong , people can''t see the trajectory of the knife clearly, even the emperor can see it very blurry! "Tianhuang Demon Fist!" The lightning shes made the emperor feel the threat of death, as if he was not far from hell. The extreme sense of crisis made him react instantly, mmed his left foot, the void burst, and the whole person was like a bow. , one punch! The yellow fist shot out in an instant, and the fist edge enveloped all directions, resisting those swords, like a galloping demon lion, roaring towards that sword light without fear of death! Boom! The sword light and the fist edge collided, and the whole world echoed with a terrifying sound that made the world deaf, and the power ripples that were enough to destroy the world were rippling in all directions. The horror of the ripples of power made Wang Feng and others change their color. Wuming, Diqin, Wang Feng and other people from the Immortal Sect gathered together, bursting out all their own power, forming a vast protective shield, They and even the entire Divine Immortal Sect were shrouded in, preventing them from being affected by the ripples of this terrifying power. So many powerhouses have set up defensive shields to withstand this wave, but the two ancestors and the surviving powerhouses of the three major forces will not have such good luck, even if they try their best to resist, Still unable to stop this terrible fluctuation, the whole person was directly bombarded by this wave and vanished. If these people were normal, they would all be the first-ss masters of Nanhuang. With a stomping of their feet, they could shock the existence of Nanhuang. Unfortunately, at this time, they died in the process of passing the eagle and casting the gods. In the hands of the emperor of the technique, it can be said to be extremely miserable. Even Emperor Fang never thought that his original intention was to save the survivors of the remaining three major forces, but by ident, they died. Fate is really a joke. "How... how could...?" After a long time, the smoke dissipated, and Di Fang''s unbelievable murmur sounded, causing Wang Feng and the others to stare at them. In just a moment, a smile appeared on the faces of Wang Feng and others. The huge body of Emperor Fang had already been divided into two parts, and the scarlet blood spurted out like a waterfall, dyeing the ce of ten thousand miles red. It spreads all over the world. If this sea of blood is allowed to evolve, within a few thousand years, this ce will turn into a Jedi and breed some monsters and ghosts. The entire ten thousand miles ofnd was cut out into a long and narrow abyss, and there were still electric and light aftermath in the abyss, making noises. "Ben... this seat... I''m not reconciled!" The eyes of Emperor Fang''s body divided into two halves stared at Chuan Ying, and with the copse of the two halves, there was also a sound of the destruction of the three superpowers. On the other side, Chuan Ying held the saber in his left hand, and gently stroked the de in his right hand. He was neither happy nor sad. In this dark world full of thunder and lightning, he had a unique style of detachment and independence. "Roar!" The eagle let out a long whistle, its sound like a dragon''s roar, echoing in this world for a long time, and the twinkling light in the eyes is like lightning, as if it has prated all the mysteries of the world! After Chuan Ying roared, the terrifying and deep aura on his body also slowly decreased, restoring his own cultivation strength. However, after this battle, Chuan Ying''s appearance as a **** of war was deeply imprinted in the minds of many Shenxian sect elders and even disciples. Even after countless years, they still remember that in this night of thunder and lightning, Chuan Ying, the **** of war, , y the enemy with one sword! A satisfied smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. What he saw was not only Chuanying''s **** of war appearance, but also the future of his Immortal Sect! Chapter 359: Tai Chi returns to immortals, and everyone who moves will die Chapter 359: Tai Chi returns to immortals, and everyone who moves will die "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the task: annihte the enemies of the three superpowers, and get the task reward: three billion sect value, five chance to summon the fairnd high-level random!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for destroying eleven middle-level immortals and other powerhouses, and getting quest rewards: 30 billion sect value, 30 random summoning opportunities for high-level fairnd!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, conquering the entire Southern Wilderness, winning the luck of the entire Southern Wilderness, the luck of the host and even the immortal sect has greatly increased, breaking through 10 billion, and the reward: 20 billion sect value, 20 times the fairnd high-level random Summoning Opportunity!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for reaching the conditions for activating the system and sect upgrade, may I ask if the host has been upgraded?" After instructing the elders of the Immortal Sect to deal with the post-war matters, Wang Feng returned directly to the Immortal Sect Master''s hall. As soon as he sat down, the system''s cold voices sounded in his mind one after another, causing Wang Feng''s entire body to tremble involuntarily. I got rich! The entire Southern Wilderness has contributed tens of billions of sect value and dozens of summoning opportunities to him, and it has greatly improved the luck between him and the Immortal Sect. This wave is bloody. "How? Sect Master, trust me this time?" When Wang Feng was very excited, Diqin followed Wang Feng into the hall, a beautiful smile appeared on his pretty face, and those beautiful eyes that fascinated the soul, stared at Wang Feng, and whispered softly. This wonderful voice like an orchid in an empty valley pulled Wang Feng back from his excitement. He nced at the Diqin below, and a ray of light shed in his eyes. He didn''t even think that Diqin would be so decisive when dealing with the strong people of the Tianhuang Emperor. He didn''t look like a member of the Tianhuang Emperor, but an enemy of the Tianhuang Emperor. However, how does Wang Feng know that even if there is a hundred reincarnations, in Diqin''s heart, no one canpare to Wang Feng, and even if she is an enemy of the world, she will stand firmly on Wang Feng''s side. "Well, you can stay in my Immortal Sect and be an elder!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng took a deep look at Diqin and said. No matter what purpose Diqin has, her previous actions alone are enough to win Wang Feng''s trust. Moreover, Diqin''s cultivation base is not weak, and herbat power is even more terrifying. She has some value. Wang Feng doesn''t mind letting her join Shenxian. Zong. Even if Diqin has any strange thoughts, Wang Feng has the confidence to suppress them! "Thank you, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the smile on Diqin''s face became even greater. She rolled her beautiful eyes and said with a smile, "Sect Master, looking at Qin''er''s previous record, Qin''er became the Sect Master''s maid...?" The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, looking up at the sky in silence. My dear, this **** will never die! However, if she thought that she could shake his heart towards Qing''er by relying on the beauty of the heaven and earth, she would be very wrong. Yijun''s heart is like the river of the sky, flowing day and night without a break. Seeing the longing shing in Wang Feng''s eyes, Diqin''s face darkened, thinking of her Diqin, whether it was in her past life or now, it is an existence that makes thousands of men in the world fall for her. As an ordinary man, under her Diqin''s active offensive, no matter how upright a gentleman is, he will surely fall. He is not like Wang Feng, who can still sit still. But it is precisely because of this that Diqin is even more persistent! Love that cannot be obtained, is that called love? In previous lives, for various reasons, she only knew how to fight for him and let Ye Muqing take the lead, but in this life, she will fight no matter what! As long as the **** digs well, there is no corner that cannot be digged! Diqin, you can do it! Depression only appeared in Diqin''s mind for a moment, and then disappeared, reced by infinite confidence. Wang Feng did not answer Diqin''s words, and Diqin was also immersed in the great cause of digging walls. The entire hall suddenly fell silent, only the slight sound of breathing sounded. "Sect Master!" At this silent moment, a slightly anxious voice sounded in the hall, causing Wang Feng to frown. This was Guo Jing''s voice. With Guo Jing''s temperament, how could he be so anxious? problem urs! Wang Feng and Diqin''s expressions changed, and their figures disappeared in the hall at the same time. They appeared in front of Guo Jing, who was waiting outside the hall. Wang Feng''s face darkened and he asked, "What happened?" "Zhang Sanfeng and the others...!" Guo Jing pointed to the outside of the Immortal Sect and said anxiously. However, as soon as Guo Jing made a sound, before he could finish speaking, Wang Feng immediately disappeared and went outside the Immortal Sect. Seeing this, Guo Jing and Di Qin also quickly followed. When Wang Feng appeared at the mouth of the valley outside the Immortal Sect, many elders of the Immortal Sect were already there, and Wuming and Chuanying were sweating coldly, madly sending strength to Zhang Sanfeng and others, hanging their lives! "The Sect Master is here!" "Sect Master, take a look at Zhang Sanfeng and the others." Seeing the appearance of Wang Feng, many elders of the Immortal Sect seemed to have seen the savior, and quickly stepped aside and said anxiously. At this time, Wang Fengpletely saw Zhang Sanfeng and the others'' state, his face sank suddenly, a suppressed anger was jammed in his chest, and it would explode at any time. The oppressive breath made it almost breathless. At this moment, Zhang Sanfeng and the others were covered in blood, the scars were shocking, and the vitality on their bodies was almost dissipated. If the two masters, Wuming and Chuanying, were desperate, they continued to prolong the lives of Zhang Sanfeng and others. Can''t wait for Wang Feng to appear. "Who did it?" An ice-cold voice like a nine secluded voice came out of Wang Feng''s mouth. The surging killing intent was even more icy to the bone. No one could imagine how angry Wang Feng was in his heart at this time! Non-vegetation, ruthless Practice makes perfect? Although Zhang Sanfeng and the others were only his subordinates, they were also real ~ and they were the first group of people who followed him. Their status in Wang Feng''s heart was almost second only to Ye Muqing. But now, Zhang Sanfeng and the others were on the verge of death. Those shocking scars irritated Wang Feng''s nerves, making him almost mad. "I don''t know. Just now I was cleaning up the battlefield, and Zhang Sanfeng and the others came back covered in blood. Before I could ask questions, they went into aa." Shen Wansan, who was beside him, said quickly. "System, is there any way to save Zhang Sanfeng and others?" Wang Feng nodded, resisting the anger that was about to explode in his heart, and asked secretly. "Ding, the host can exchange Tai Chi Returning Immortal Pill, as long as a trace of soul power remains, it can regain its vitality! The price is one billion!" "System, exchange for the Eleven Tai Chi Lessons to Return to the Immortal Pill!" Hearing the system prompt, Wang Feng said without hesitation. The 11 billion sect value, if it is used for lottery, is enough to create dozens of powerhouses at the level of immortals, but in Wang Feng''s eyes, it is notparable to Zhang Sanfeng and others, no matter how much more sect value is needed, He will not hesitate. His Immortal Sect will never give up on anyone, whether it is the powerhouse summoned by Zhang Sanfeng or the disciples of the Immortal Sect, even if he goes to hell, he will pull them back! Up to the Nine Heavens, down to Huangquan, the four seas and the eight wastes, the heavens and the earth, no one can move the people of his immortal sect, and those who dare to move will die! Chapter 360: Anger Chapter 360: Anger "Feed them eat!" In Wang Feng''s hand, there were eleven medicinal pills with immortal patterns and rhythms, and he said to Shen Wansan and the others beside him. When the eleven Tai Chi Guixian Pills appeared, a deep fragrance suddenly appeared in the whole world. The surroundingnd, which had been barren due to the war, was full of vitality. It forms a big tree. The entire Wuwang Mountain Range was shrouded in the vitality of this fragrance. The violent effect made Shen Wansan and the others shocked. Just the fragrance that spilled out had such a terrifying effect. What effect should it have? The sect master is worthy of being the sect master, and it is such a peerless elixir that has never been seen or heard of before! Shen Wansan and the others looked at Wang Feng with awe while taking the Taiji Guixian Pill for Zhang Sanfeng and others to take. Just now, they just took a sip of the fragrance of the elixir that spilled out, and they instantly recovered from the injuries they suffered in the previous battle. It is conceivable how terrifying this elixir is. No need to think that such a medicinal pill is very precious, but the sect master did not hesitate to take it out for Zhang Sanfeng and others to take. With such a sect master, why can''t they die? The disciples of the Immortal Sect who were poking their heads inside the Immortal Sect were also deeply shocked at this moment, and their loyalty to the Immortal Sect was even deeper. Boom! As Zhang Sanfeng and the others took the Taiji Returning Immortal Pill, their bodies suddenly moved, and then, the ground surged with golden lotus, wrapping Zhang Sanfeng and others, and mysterious and full of vitality, flowing above the golden lotus. And within the golden lotus, the huge vitality is slowly repairing the broken bodies and souls of Zhang Sanfeng and others, pulling them back from the brink of death. A full quarter of an hour passed, and the golden lotus that wrapped Zhang Sanfeng and others just dissipated, revealing the figures of Zhang Sanfeng and others. When they saw the state of Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect couldn''t help but rx. breathed. At this time, Zhang Sanfeng and others seemed to be in a state of embarrassment, but the vitality in their bodies was iparably majestic, and the breath that permeated their bodies was even stronger than their previous peak state. "The elders have finally been rescued, as expected of the Sect Master!" "Yeah, just with the power of my Immortal Sect, who would dare to hurt the elders of my Immortal Sect? This is provoking my Immortal Sect, and I must take revenge!" "Anyone who dares to attack my Immortal Sect must die!" "If it hadn''t been for Elder Sanfeng and the others to teach me a lesson, how could I have such a cultivation level today? Master is like a father, and I will avenge Elder Sanfeng and others!" The many disciples of the Immortal Sect who were watching in the Immortal Sect were all relieved after seeing Zhang Sanfeng and the others recovering, but at the same time, they were also filled with righteous indignation and roared angrily, shaking the entire Immortal Sect. If not for the presence of the suzerain, Zhang Sanfeng and others, who taught them the elders and masters who have been very kind to them, would be separated from each other from now on. How could they not be angry? Naturally, Wang Feng and the others heard the roars of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng''s face was calm, but the killing intent that permeated his body made the whole world tremble. Many elders of the Immortal Sect were also furious. The Immortal Sect has gone through many hardships along the way, but it has never suffered such a big loss. Several elders are on the verge of death and must take revenge! The eyes of the many elders of the Immortal Sect were all red, and their bodies exuded cold killing intent. As long as Zhang Sanfeng and the others woke up and revealed the enemy, they would definitely let those enemies see the power of the Immortal Sect! The icy killing intent that rushed to the sky lowered the temperature of this world to the extreme, directly affecting the celestial phenomenon. Snowkes fell down, dyeing the newly-born lush forest into snow-white. "Cough!" But at this moment, the sound of coughing broke the murderous moment. Shen Wansan and the others hurriedly stepped forward to help Zhang Sanfeng and the others who had woken up. "Thank you, Sect Master!" Feeling the huge vitality in their bodies, Zhang Sanfeng and the others knew that, given their circumstances at the time, no one could save them except the mysterious and unpredictable sect master. As soon as Shi saw Wang Feng, he quickly thanked him. "Who hurt you like this?" Wang Feng waved his hand, indicating that Zhang Sanfeng and the others don''t need to be more polite, and asked with a gloomy face. "At that time, after I had conquered other forces, I was nning to conquer thest big force on the border between Nanhuang and Dongzhou, but I didn''t expect that when I arrived at that ce, it had be a dead ce. All the people of that force, They are all dead, the corpses seem to have been swallowed up by something and turned into mummified corpses." "I felt that this matter was no trivial matter, so I searched around to see if I could find some clues, but I didn''t expect that suddenly, dense figures rushed out. They were wearing ck armor and were extremely fast. Like a devil, in the blink of an eye, we will be surrounded!" "Moreover, those people are all extremely powerful. Although they are only immortals, theirbat power is not trivial. I will try my best to kill them, but what is waiting for us is a stronger existence. I will not even make a move. Unable to hold on, he was severely injured by the man." "If it wasn''t for that person who confidently hit him, I would have no way to survive, I am afraid I would not even have a chance to return to the Immortal ~ Zhang Sanfeng and others said with lingering fears, even until this moment, They still couldn''t hide their fear of those people. Ever since Zhang Sanfeng and others were summoned, they had never experienced such a desperate moment. The most important thing is that, even now, they don''t even know who the people who seriously injured them are Zhang Sanfeng and others, they all feel extremely aggrieved. Hearing the words of Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Feng frowned slightly. Although he didn''t know how many people there were, there were definitely a lot of them. He could seriously injure Zhang Sanfeng and others with one palm, and his cultivation base was at least above the fairnd. exist. Although Zhang Sanfeng and the others only have the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Monarch, theirbat power is extraordinary, even if they are the peak of the Immortal Rank, it is impossible to beat Zhang Sanfeng and others seriously with one palm. Of course, the peak of the Immortal Rank like Chuanying is an exception. "System, can you find out the origin of the enemy who injured Zhang Sanfeng and others?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly, no matter how powerful those people were, he would definitely avenge Zhang Sanfeng and others, if he didn''t have the system , to exchange for the Tai Chi Returning Immortal Pill, Zhang Sanfeng and the others have long since died. This incident made Wang Feng angry, and at the same time, it also eased his fluttering thoughts after conquering Nanhuang. This world is too big and unfathomable, and the strong are even stronger. Although his Immortal Sect is powerful, but Still can''t be invincible. There is still a long way to go, there are still many strong people to be summoned, and many prizes to be drawn. When the dayes, there will be no prizes to draw and no strong people to be summoned. At that time, his Immortal Sect is the real Invincible! Chapter 361: Dark world gluttonous Chapter 361: Dark world gluttonous "Ding, automatically spend a billion sect value to investigate!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes congeal, and the system could spend so much sect value to investigate, the enemy this time must not be easy. But also, if it were simple, how could Zhang Sanfeng and others be hurt to such a degree? "Ding, those who hunted Zhang Sanfeng and others, the vanguard army sent to conquer the Immortal and Profound Realm for the Nether Origin Realm, ismanded by Ming Di, one of the twenty-eight generals in the Nether Origin Realm!" "The twenty-eight generals of the Netherworld Source Realm are all strong at the pinnacle of Xianji, and Ming Di is ranked twenty!" "This time, the Netherworld Source Realm attacked the Immortal and Profound Realm, and a total of two vanguard armies were dispatched, each with 50,000 immortals, and a total of 100,000 immortals. Commander!" "In addition to the two generals, Ming Di and Ming Kuang, there are also thirty-eight heavenly generals at the peak of Xiangan in these two vanguard armies, and there are 108 heavenly generals at the peak of Xiangan in the entire Nether Source Realm. , all of them have extraordinarybat power, and can resist the most powerful immortals." The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sink. He didn''t expect the enemy toe from the Netherworld. Even if there was no matter of Zhang Sanfeng and others, for the purpose of the Netherworld, he would sooner orter meet with his Immortal Sect. . If that''s the case, then first destroy the vanguard army of the two paths of the Nether Origin Realm, and then destroy the Nether Origin Realm. What about the people who dare to move his Immortal Sect, even if it is an entire Origin Realm? How could his Immortal Sect be afraid? "You wait for a rest first, and take revenge tomorrow! This seat already knows who is seriously injured!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng nced at Zhang Sanfeng and the others and said. With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, unless Ming Di leads the vanguard army to his Immortal Sect and lets the protector of the divine beast, the nine-tailed fox, take action, his Immortal Sect really can''t help this Ming Di. He must first upgrade the system and summon a stronger one before he can eat the two armies of this Netherworld Origin Realm. "Yes, Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxian sect elders responded respectfully, with a ferocious look shing in their eyes, especially Zhang Sanfeng and the others. They were besieged by the dense crowd of mysterious people before, and they fought very hard. This time, they must show those people how powerful they are. With the Sect Master personally taking action, no matter how strong those people are, they are definitely not the opponents of the Immortal Sect! From the beginning to the present, how many miracles have the Sect Master created? When was the Immortal Sect not defeated by the weak? No time when the other party didn''t seem to be very strong, he was pressed to the ground by his Immortal Sect and hammered! For the Immortal Sect, Zhang Sanfeng and others have infinite confidence, or they have infinite confidence in the mysterious Wang Feng, who can summon them to this other world and let them relive their existence, how can they be simple characters? "System, upgrade sect and system!" After returning to the Sect Master''s Hall, Wang Feng said directly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the conditions for raising the system level, and automatically spending one billion sects to upgrade the system!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the condition to upgrade the sect level, and automatically spend one billion sect value to upgrade the sect!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes twinkle, and he continued to ask, "What is the function of the system after the upgrade?" "Ding, this time the system has been upgraded to level 10, and the ultimate random summoning opportunity in Wondend will be opened. Ten high-level random summoning opportunities in Wondend can be exchanged for one ultimate random summoning opportunity in Wondend, and five ultimate random summoning opportunities in Wondend can be merged to summon the pinnacle of fairnd. A level of powerhouse!" "Furthermore, if the host upgrades the system to level ten, he can activate the guardian summoning and summon the second guardian!" "Note: When the host summons the second guardian, Li Bai will no longer appear when he encounters a crisis, but can appear anytime, anywhere. Li Bai''s realm remains unchanged, and he is still two times higher than the strongest in the sect. A great realm! At the same time, the realm of the second guardian will be permanently higher than the three realms of the strongest sect!" "The system has been upgraded to level ten, and the restriction of the nine-tailed fox of the guardian beast will be lifted. The nine-tailed fox of the guardian beast can appear at will! When the host summons the second guardian beast, the restriction of the guardian beast will be triggered!" "Ding, since the host has upgraded the system to level ten, I hereby reward the host with a chance to summon the guardian beast!" For Wang Feng at this time, the cold voices that sounded one after another were like the sounds of heaven, which made him excited. He wanted to see how many people in the so-called Nether Source Realm could be killed by his Immortal Sect! "What about the upgraded functions of the sect?" Wang Feng did not rush to summon, but continued to ask. "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to level ten, and the host will be rewarded with a chance to reshape the division of the sect, and at the same time, the disciple of the sect will be rewarded to raise a big realm without side effects!" good! Seeing the reward for the upgrade of the sect, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although it did not increase the number of disciples and elders, it was rewarded with a single upgrade without side effects. With this reward, the strength of the disciples can also be improved! "System, use a chance to summon the guardian beast!" There was a glimmer of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly, the nine-tailed fox has reached the pinnacle of immortality, but he is looking forward to what kind of realm this second guardian beast can reach! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the gluttony in the dark world! May I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" gluttonous? One of the four beasts? "Check it out!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, Taotie in the Dark World,es from the four branches of the four beasts, and its attribute panel is as follows: Guardian God Beast: Taotie in the Dark World Cultivation: Peak of Tiandan Realm Divine Beast Skill: Sealing the Dark World (after casting ~ Heaven and Earth are plunged into darkness, the space is blocked, unable to break through the void, and the Dark World Domain is formed. In the Dark World Domain, the Dark World is gluttonous, and anyone who enters, All will be affected, unless you can use your own power to break through the realm of the dark world)! " "Note: The gluttonous gluttons from the dark world summoned this time will be restricted by the guardian beasts and can only take shelter in the territory of the gods!" "The peak of the Tiandan realm?" Seeing the Dark World Taotie''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was shocked, and he murmured in doubt, he was extremely satisfied with the Dark World Taotie''s divine beast skills. He was able to form the Dark World Domain, and I was the only one who respected it. Once someone dares to break into the territory of the Immortal Sect, and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world use their divine beast skills, wouldn''t the enemy be like a sheep and let him be ughtered? "Ding, cultivators in Taixuan Immortal Realm, after condensing and consummating the twelve immortal veins, merge them into one and form the heavenly veins, then they can ascend to the immortals in the sky and achieve the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm!" "There are nine heavenly realms in Wangxu realm, divided into: Tianmai, Tianji, Tiandan, Tianyu, Tianzong, Tianxin, Tianwu, God and thest Tianzun realm!" I see! The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize, and at the same time, he was even more delighted. The dark night gluttonous directly reached the peak of Tiandan. This realm, unless it is a high-level world at the level of heaven, otherwise, it is an intermediate world such as Yuanjie. , but there is no such terrifying existence as Tiandan Peak! In other words, at least in this source world, his Immortal Sect is already invincible! Chapter 362: The 7th hall of the sect, the supreme master Chapter 362: The 7th hall of the sect, the supreme master "System, use the opportunity to re-n the sect!" After summoning the second sect-protecting divine beast, the Dark World gluttonous beast, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a glint of light, and he continued. "Ding, congrattions to the host, if you use it sessfully, you can re-n the sect position and even the construction location!" "The location of the building of the Immortal Sect remains unchanged!" Wang Feng said directly. Now the entire building of the Immortal Sect is already in the world ball, and it has been nned by Zhang Sanfeng and others in an orderly manner, and he does not need to re-n at all. "The position of the Immortal Sect, from today onwards, there will be no elders of the inner and outer sects, such as Zhang Sanfeng and others, collectively referred to as the elders of the immortal sect! Disciples are still divided into disciples of the outer sect, disciples of the inner sect, and elite disciples!" "Set up the position of the general manager of the outer sect of the Shenxian sect, and the great demon of Xuanzha will take up this responsibility, and another position will be set up as the general manager of the Shenxian sect, and the person who will serve is to be determined!" "Set up a punishment hall, with Pang Ban as the hall master, Dongfang Invincible, Yaoyue, Meng Chixing, Li Ruohai, and Ba Shiba as the deputy hall masters, who are in charge of all punishments of the Immortal Sect!" "Set up the Temple of War, with Chuan Ying as the master of the temple, and five people, Guo Jing, Yang Guo, Guan Yu, Qiao Feng, and Xu Zhu as the deputy masters, responsible for teaching the disciples of the Immortal Sect''s fighting consciousness,bat experience, and foreign expeditions!" "Establish the Temple of Pills, with Zhang Sanfeng as the master, Xiaolongnu, Xiaoyaozi, Duan Yu, Wang Chongyang, and Zhu Yuyan as the deputy masters, responsible for the management, distribution and refining of all elixir of the Immortal Sect!" "Set up a sword temple, with Wuming as the master of the temple, Ximen Chuixue, Dugu Qiufeng, Yan Shisan, Xie Xiaofeng, Dugujian, and Ye Gucheng as the deputy temple masters, in charge of teaching all kendo disciples, collecting and distributing swords, etc.!" "Set up the Temple of Swords, with Song Que as the master, Xiao Shiyng, Ding Peng, Fu Hongxue, and Li Xunhuan as the deputy masters, who will lead all the disciples of the Dao of the Sword to teach, collect and distribute swords, etc.!" "Set up a Buddhist scriptures hall, with Ning Daoqi as the hall master, Wuxiang Seng, Xiang Yutian, Qin Mengyao, Lang Fanyun, and A Qing as the deputy hall masters, responsible for guarding the inheritance of the sect''s magic powers!" "Establish the elder''s hall, and I will personally serve as the master of the hall. Shi Potian and others, and even the powerhouses who are summoned again, will all enter the elder''s hall!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly! Considering the rapid improvement of the cultivation of the elders of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng did not n to set up positions such as Dharma-protecting elders, but directly referred to them as elders. What temple to look for! "Ding, congrattions to the host, the sect nning ispleted, the next nning, the system needs to be upgraded to the fifteenth level!" "System, use fifty high-level random summoning opportunities in Wondend, merge them into the ultimate random summoning opportunity in Wondend that can summon the powerhouse of the pinnacle of fairnd, and summon!" A look of expectation appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said solemnly! He intends to summon the second guardian after he summons the peak Xianji peak. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the supreme master Ling Doni, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng was very excited. This is one of the most powerful characters in Huang Lao''s writings. He is mysterious and unpredictable. The dragon sees the beginning but not the end. There is no one in the universe that is his opponent! "Check!" "Ding, make the Doni property panel as follows: Name: Ling Doni Title: Supreme Master Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Pole Immortals and supernatural powers: Martial Dao Yijing, Heavenly Dao Xuanfa, telepathy (perceive people''s thoughts of good and evil, and see through the truth and weakness of the opponent''s moves) Immortal Soldier: Heavenly Dao Yuxiao! " "Note: Ling Doni can use the power of the heavens to strengthen his martial arts, and hisbat power isparable to that of the heavenly veins!" Bullshit! He is indeed one of the strongest characters! When Wang Feng saw the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, he couldn''t help but sigh. The peak of Xianji isparable to the realm of Tianmai, which is enough to see the horror of Ling Doni''s aptitude. The difference between them is like the difference between ordinary people and immortals. Those who can match the existence of the Ethereal Immortal Realm to the Forgotten Void Realm are all the most enchanting people in the world. "System,bine 20 high-level random summoning opportunities in Wondend to form two ultimate random summoning opportunities in Wondend, and summon!" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng continued. Although there are Ling Doni and Jiu Tai Hu, the two peaks of immortal extremes, Wang Feng still wants to summon a few more powerful people to make it easier to attack the Nether Origin Realm! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting two ultimate random summon opportunities!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the Heavenly Master Sun En and the Blood-Handed Worker, may I ask the host to check their attribute panel?" Good guy, he actually summoned these two! Wang Feng''s face changed, and he was looking forward to it! Sun En, the leader of Tianshi Taoism, was known as the number one person in the south. At that time, his strength was well-deserved number one! Li Gong, the most mysterious head of the Yinkui Sect of the Demon Sect, the first person in the Demon Sect in the Central ins at that time, was the only existence in that era who couldpete with Ling Doni and Meng Chixing. Ling Doni, Li Gong, and Meng Chixing are the three martial arts masters before Chuan Ying''s true aplishment. Among them, Ling Doni is one of the most powerful and unfathomable, and no one has ever made him perform full strength. "Check!" "Ding, Sun En''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Sun En Name: Tianshi Cultivation: Middle Immortal Stage Immortals and supernatural powers: Huang Tian Wuji Immortal Soldier: Invisible Immortal Soldier! " "Ding, the Ligong attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Gong Title: Bloody Hand Cultivation: Early Immortal Stage Immortals and Supernatural Powers: Seventy-two Heavenly Demons, Purple Blood Dafa Immortal Soldier: Immortal Demon Gloves! " "Note: Celestial Master Sun En used Huang Tian Wuji''s ninth-level Heart Refinement ~ to be able to match the pinnacle of Xianji! Hard work performed the Purple Blood Dafa, and he could match thete stage powerhouse of Xianji!" Looking at the attribute panels of Sun En and the two, Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised. This time, he did not have the chance to merge the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the fairnd. He did not expect to summon the powerhouses of the fairnd. Among them, Sun En was enough to match the peak of the fairnd. This wave of summons, blood is not lost! "System, spend 10 billion sect value lottery draws, and bless the drawn cultivation base on this seat and many elders of the immortal sect!" While waiting for Ling Doni and others toe, Wang Feng did not sit idle and started directly. lottery. "Ding, congrattions to the host who has drawn one-tenth of the blood-handed hard work!" "Ding!" "Ding, congrattions to the host''s cultivation to the peak of the immortal position, and the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect has also been promoted to the peak of the immortal position!" The system notification sound that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sank, and he sighed lightly. The higher his cultivation, the more difficult it would be to improve. In the past, if he spent 10 billion sect values, he would be able to improve several realms one after another. But now, it has only improved two big realms. This is because Xueshou Ligong and others have reached the fairnd. Otherwise, if the lottery is drawn when Ling Doni and others are not summoned, 10 billion is afraid. It''s not enough for him and even the many experts of the Immortal Sect to break through the Immortal Martial Realm! Chapter 363: Wusheng Tianzun Chapter 363: Wusheng Tianzun Wang Feng clenched his fist, felt the majestic power in his body, and a look of satisfaction appeared on his face. With his cultivation at the peak of the immortal position at this time, even if he had just broken through, he would rely on the magic weapon set and the strongest physique. He also has the confidence topete with the powerhouses of the Immortal Realm. Hisbat power is no longer bound by his cultivation! hum! At this moment, the void in the hall trembled, and several figures stepped out of the void and appeared in the hall! The leader was dressed in a purple-gold white robe, with a handsome face and jade-like skin. There was a mysterious aura all over his body, making it impossible to see through, and his eyes were as deep as a vast starry sky! The other, wearing a gossip robe, with a snow-white goatee up to his chest, looks old, but his whole body exudes majestic vitality, and his slightly squinted eyes sh with shivering brilliance from time to time. Thest one was a man with long hair and drooping shoulders. Hisplexion was purplish red, his skin was as delicate as that of a baby, his hands were as mighty as lightning, and his white clothes were as snowy. , Although he did not exude a little power, but at a nce, he knew that this person was extremely difficult to mess with! These three are the supreme master Ling Doni, the celestial master Sun En, and the **** hand Ligong! "See the Sect Master!" As soon as Shi saw Wang Feng, the three of Doni didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed respectfully towards Wang Feng. "You don''t need to be too polite. With the help of the three, my Immortal Sect will be even more powerful, and I will be able to sweep the Quartet!" A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, he waved his hand, and whispered softly. "We are determined to be the suzerain, and sweep the Quartet for the Immortal Sect!" A loud voice came from Ling Doni and the others, shaking the entire hall. "There''s going to be a big battle soon, you can go down and rest first!" Wang Feng nodded with a smile and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Looking at the backs of Ling Doni and the others leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a gleam of brilliance. He wanted to see how the so-called vanguard army of the Nether Origin Realm could resist the powerhouses of his Immortal Sect? "System, use a guardian summoning opportunity!" Wang Feng said with anticipation that this is the second guardian. ording to the rules of the second guardian, the powerhouses summoned are at least the peak of Tiandan, which is the same level as the gluttonous world of the dark world. The difference is that, Even outside, as long as you encounter a crisis, you can summon guardians to help. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the second guardian, Shi Gandang, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" When the system''s prompt sounded, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and a shocking expression appeared on his face. He did not expect the second guardian to summon such a character! Shi Gandang, the Stone Sage of Mount Tai, is the disciple of Yang Jian, the **** of war in the heavens, and was conceived by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from a huge rock on Mount Tai in the east. After living in the world, he repaid grievances with virtue, protected the people with divine power, won the love of the people, and then joined forces with Nezha to eradicate the giant monsters who pretended to be him, and became the great protector of the three realms. Was named by the Jade Emperor as the sect of the new dharma ''Great Golden Elixir King''! Recalling Shi Gandang''s information in his mind made Wang Feng excited for a while, and hurriedly said, "Check it out!" "Ding, Shi Gandang''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Shi Gandang Titles: Taishan Mountain God, Great Protector of the Three Realms, Wusheng Tianzun Current cultivation base: Tiandan Peak HeavenSupernatural Powers: The Five Dragons'' True Art of Repelling Thunder Heavenly Artifacts: Stone God Sword, Stone God Hammer, Pangu Kaitian Yue! " "Note: The first guardian Li Bai''s current cultivation base is: the peak of the sky! The guardian is not included in the lottery scope!" Looking at Shi Gandang''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Of course, Wang Feng is even more delighted that Li Bai can summon Shi Gan to be the second guardian, and Li Bai can summon him at will. Now Li Bai''s cultivation is at the peak of the Heaven''s Quiet Realm. As long as Li Bai is out, who can resist in this fairnd ? "System, what are the conditions for upgrading the system and sect to the eleventh level?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked aloud. "Ding, conquer the entire Immortal Profound Realm and gain the luck of the entire Immortal Profound Realm, which will trigger the opportunity to upgrade the level 11 system!" The entire Immortal Profound Realm? A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured softly. Now that he has conquered Nanhuang, he is not far from conquering the entire Immortal Profound Realm. With the current strength of his Immortal Sect, it is really not difficult to conquer the entire Immortal Profound Realm! Of course, Wang Feng still has one more thing to do, and that is to take revenge for Zhang Sanfeng and others, to destroy the people from the Netherworld, and to move the people of his Immortal Sect, he must pay the price! The next day, in the Immortal Sect Square, there were many elders of the Immortal Sect, and the whole square was filled with a heavy depressing atmosphere, which made the disciples of the Immortal Sect watching on the side, excited, one by one, holding their breath, the atmosphere did not dare. asthma. This is the Immortal Sect that they are proud of. The strong are like clouds, and they are fascinated by them. When will they be able to be such a powerful existence as the elders? "See the Sect Master!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s figure appeared on the square, and many elders saluted one after another. The sound shook the entire Immortal Sect. The momentum made many disciples of the Immortal Sect moved, and looked at Wang Feng with reverence! At this time, besides the guardian Li Bai, there was another enchanting woman in a white dress standing beside Wang Feng, who was transformed from the nine-tailed fox, the first protector of the sect! That enchanting gesture made Diqin below grit his teeth, red at the nine-tailed fox fiercely, and said in his heart: Hu ~ Dare to provoke the sect master, try and strip your hair off! "You don''t have to be too polite!" Wang Feng didn''t know Diqin''s small movements. He nced at the many elders of the Immortal Sect with a light smile on his face, waved his hand slightly, and said loudly! Looking at the dozens of elders below, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. These are the backbone of his Immortal Sect. All of them are heroes among the people with extraordinarybat power! His entire immortal sect was dispatched in full force, and Wang Feng wanted to see how the so-called vanguard army of the Netherworld couldpete with his immortal sect! This time, Wang Feng did not let the elders stay behind. With the gluttony in the dark world, no one could steal the home of his Immortal Sect. If it wasn''t for theck of disciples, Wang Feng nned to take some disciples out to experience. It''s a pity, even if there is a reward for raising the level of the sect, so that they can improve to a big realm without side effects, butpared to the vanguard army of the Netherworld, his disciples of the Immortal Sect are still a little worse. Although there are many strong people in his Immortal Sect, the vanguard army they have to deal with this time has a total of 50,000 people, and the battlefield is changing rapidly. "Let''s go, revenge!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said loudly, the sound resounded throughout the Immortal Sect Square! When the words fell, Wang Feng rushed up first, and swept out of the Immortal Sect in an instant, followed by Jiuweihu and Li Bai, and many of the elders of the Immortal Sect did not hesitate and set off one after another! Chapter 364: villain Chapter 364: viin Yuanhuang City, located in the northeast direction of the central part of the Southern Wilderness, is also one of the best cities in the Southern Wilderness. Here is the Lin Family, a major power that is second only to the three major superpowers! The Lin family''s fortune is legendary. Lin Yaozeng, the first ancestor of the Lin family, was also a waste and was bullied by others. However, when he was forced to a dead end, he fell off a cliff. As a result, he unexpectedly received the inheritance of an immortal great power. From a small family, it has grown into a big power second only to the three superpowers, and it has be famous throughout the Southern Wilderness! Although Lin Yao is gone, the legacy he left behind still keeps the Lin family firmly in one of the great forces in the Southern Wilderness. Today, the leader of the Lin family, Lin Long, is even more heroic. In fact, it is almost one of the strongest forces in the Southern Wilderness! Lin Long''s cultivation level is as high as the peak of Xianwu. Even the three former superpowers are quite polite to him, but after the three superpowers were destroyed and Shenxianzong became the overlord of the Southern Wilderness, Lin Long did not hesitate. He led the Lin family to submit to the Immortal Sect. Before the elders of the Shenxianzong appeared, the news had already been released: the Lin family and the entire family were subordinate to the Shenxianzong, and because of this, after Zhang Sanfeng and others arrived, the Lin family and the entire remote city and the surrounding size were easily subdued. power! In the hall of Lin''s house, a young man wearing a brocade and jade robe was sitting on the main seat in the hall of Lin''s house, with Eng''s legs crossed, in an arrogant and domineering attitude. This young man''s name is Deng Buxiao, he looks like he is in his thirties, and his appearance is passable, but the arrogance and arrogance on his face is unpleasant! Deng Buxiao used to be a figure in this area. He was the eldest son of the Deng family, a great power in the East New City, a city around Yuanhuang City. He reached the peak of the Immortal Mansion at a young age. In this area, it is also one of the famous Tianjiao. However, although the Deng family is a big force, it is disgusting. They brought the characteristics of the wall grass to the fullest. After the Shenxianzong destroyed the three superpowers and became the overlord of the Southern Wilderness, they symbolically resisted, and then knelt down. Beg for mercy and submit to the Immortal Sect! Some time ago, Ming Di sent a general to lead a thousand vanguard troops to Dongxincheng. The Deng family couldn''t resist directly, and led the family to kneel to beg for mercy, bing ackey in the Nether Source Realm. , in less than five days! Since the arrival of the Ming Di army and the destruction of several forces, the entire eastern part of the Southern Wilderness has also known the news of the invasion of the Nether Source Realm. All the practitioners in the east are furious, and they are about to repel the Ming Di army and drive them away. Out of the Southern Wilderness! Therefore, even if the Ming Di army is powerful, none of the forces in the Southern Wilderness surrendered to the Ming Di army, even if the family was exterminated, even if the foundation was cut off, no one surrendered! All the practitioners and even all the forces in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness seem to have a tacit understanding, that is, they will not be ves of the Nether Origin Realm even if they swear to death, but the first surrender of the Deng family broke this tacit understanding, coupled with the Ming Di army. The **** ughter caused some forces to follow the Deng family and submit to the Ming Di army! Therefore, for the surrender of the Deng family, all the practitioners and even the forces in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness are deeply disgusted and wish to kill them quickly, but the surrender of the Deng family is a happy event for the Ming Di army! After all, they did note to kill the Immortal Profound Realm. In the final analysis, war is just a means. The **** killing is for shock and deterrence. Their real purpose is to drive the practitioners of the Immortal Profound Realm like dogs. , to squeeze all their use value and serve the Nether Origin Realm! The surrender of the Deng family can be said to be a good start. General Ming Di even met the head of the Deng family in person, and praised him so much that he could serve the Nether Origin Realm faithfully and conquer more for the Nether Origin Realm. At that time, when he captures the Immortal Profound Realm from the Netherworld Origin Realm, he may let the Deng family manage the Immortal Profound Realm! Such a promise naturally made the head of the Deng n ecstatic, patted his chest and said that he must set an example for a dog-legged man and recruit more forces for the Nether Origin Realm! This was the scene where Deng Buxiao, the eldest son of the Deng family, led a heavenly general and a hundred vanguard troops to the Lin family! During this period of time, Deng Buxiao can be said to be very prestige. He brought people from the Nether Origin Realm to show off their might in this area, one by one to seek revenge for the people and forces who had hatred with him in the past, and he did not surrender to the Nether Origin Realm. Under the circumstances, they will kill him to the point of blood, and nothing will grow! Pleasure and enmity, unrestrained and unrestrained! This made Deng Buxiao d that the Deng family surrendered to Lord Ming Di, it was indeed the most correct choice! At this moment, Lin Long, the head of the Lin family, was standing in the lobby, looking gloomily at Deng Buxiao, the viin who was sessful, and snorted coldly: "Deng Buxiao, I''ve already given you everything you want, what else do you want? ?" The wealth umted by the Lin family for countless years was looted by this viin. If it weren''t for the row of people in armor standing behind him, he would have pped Deng Buxiao to death with one palm. Thinking of his Lin family being so famous in this deste ~ Megatron all over the world, and now being so bullied by the junior Deng Buxiao, how embarrassing! If it wasn''t for the protection of the Lin family, or if the other party was too powerful, the Lin family was not a united enemy at all. As a hero of a generation, how could he make Deng Buxiao so arrogant? Lin Long nced at the group of people from the Nether Realm standing behind Deng Buxiao, and felt grief and anger in his heart. The Nether Realm is the first of many realms, the strongest under the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, facing such existences. Where is the way out for his Lin family and even the Southern Wilderness, the entire Immortal Profound Realm? Is it difficult to submit to this underworld source world? No, his Lin family swears that he will never betray the Immortal Profound Realm, and he will never sumb to someone from a foreign realm! The Lin family can submit to the Immortal Sect, not only because the Immortal Sect is powerful, but also because the Immortal Sect is also a person from the Immortal Profound Realm, not a foreigner. Hearing Lin Long''s words, Deng Buxiao sneered: "Thanks to Lord Ming Di''s consideration, I ordered me, Deng Buxiao, to be the ambassador of the Netherworld, and to conquer the forces of the Southern Wilderness!" "The status of this ambassador is not trivial now. This ambassador advises you to obediently return what the ambassador lost in the past, otherwise your Lin family will be doomed today!" "you!" Lin Long was in a hurry, red at Deng Buxiao angrily, took a few deep breaths, and just then suppressed the killing intent in his heart. He Lin Long, who has been in the Southern Wilderness for thousands of years, has never seen such a brazen person. What a viin''s face! Chapter 365: If I run away alone, it will hurt all my life Chapter 365: If I run away alone, it will hurt all my life "Perhaps the Lin family has forgotten, the ambassador will remind the Lin family!" "In the past, your family leader Lin held apetition to recruit rtives for your precious daughter Lin Qianqian, but because of the appearance of the gods, thepetition was interrupted. However, this ambassador believes that at that time, those geniuses were not the opponents of this ambassador at all. Time, the ambassador also came to the door one by one, they all think that they are not as good as the ambassador!" "In other words, this ambassador is already the final winner of thepetition. Your Lin family, shouldn''t it be time for you to marry Lin Qianqian to this ambassador!" Deng Buxiao''s words made Lin Long almost faint out of anger. It was the first time in his life that he had seen such a shameless person. He didn''t even expect that Deng Buxiao would even covet his daughter! Lin Long has risen all the way to be the head of the Lin family. He has almost no weaknesses. He can be called a peerless hero with extraordinary talent, but since he has a daughter Lin Qianqian, his only weakness is Lin Qianqian! In order to protect the Lin family, he can hand over all the wealth of the Lin family, but it is absolutely impossible for him to marry his daughter to such a sinister viin! If a dignified family had to sacrifice a woman in exchange for a chance to survive, then even if the family was still alive, it would be no different from dead! "Don''t force me!" Lin Long''s eyes were red, staring at Deng Buxiao, his voice was extremely cold, and the burly body was filled with terrifying killing intent. "This ambassador forced you, how are you going to do? Dare to move, your Lin family will cease to exist after today!" Deng Buxiao didn''t care about Lin Long''s threat at all, nced at Lin Long with contempt, and snorted coldly. "you!" Boom! The imposing aura of the pinnacle of Xianwu burst out from Lin Long''s body. That powerful force made the entire Lin family hall tremble gently. Lin Long''s red eyes made Deng not small. Heart palpitations! However, when this power was about to sweep in front of Deng Buxiao, a figure stood up from behind him, waved his hand lightly, and dispelled this terrible power, and at the same time, a more terrible power flowed from this path. The figure burst out, suppressing Lin Long''s power. The terror of this power made Lin Long''s face turn pale, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. "Thank you, Lord Mingyang Tianjiang!" Deng Buxiao turned around and saluted the figure, saying respectfully! The figure did not speak, he waved his hand, and nced at Lin Long indifferently! Seeing this, Deng Buxiao turned to look at Lin Long, his eyebrows shed with pride. During this period of time, he was able to run rampant in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness and trample the previously unattainable characters under his feet, but it was all thanks to this Ming Dynasty. Sun will! "The same thing, I don''t want to say it a second time, to marry or not to marry!" Deng Buxiao gave an ultimatum with an indifferent gaze. Thinking of Lin Qianqian''s seductive appearance, Deng Buxiao couldn''t help licking his lips, and a hint of lewdness shed in his eyes. As the number one beauty in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness, even in the entire Southern Wilderness, Lin Qianqian is one of the best. Naturally, it attracted countless arrogances, and Deng Bu Xiao was one of them! However, in the past, his identity and even his strength were not worthy of Lin Qianqian at all, and it was impossible for the Lin family to marry Lin Qianqian to him, but now, it is different! Deng Buxiao was obsessed with this feeling of coercing the Quartet, stepping on the soles of his feet, and the former goddess was about to mourn under him. This is power! Deng Buxiao didn''t think that Lin Long would not agree. No matter how precious Lin Qianqian was, she was just a woman. To exchange a woman for the stability of the entire Lin family, in Deng Buxiao''s opinion, it was already for the Lin family. Gifted! It''s a pity that he misread Lin Long! After Deng Buxiao''s voice fell, Lin Long''s originally angry expression suddenly calmed down. He nced at the equally humiliated Elder Lin, with a hint of guilt shing in his eyes! "I, Lin Long, feel ashamed of the ancestors of the Lin family!" "Everyone in the Lin family, kill with the patriarch!" Lin Long bowed deeply at first, then waved his arms and shouted, his body was full of killing intent, the power in his body condensed frantically, and the powerful fluctuations of power shook all directions! "Stop!" Just when Deng Buxiao was surprised, when Lin Long was about to lead the Lin family to ughter, a sweet sound like a wind chime resounded throughout the lobby at this critical moment! "Cissy, hurry up!" Hearing this voice, Lin Long''s expression changed, and he quickly shouted! However, Lin Qianqian did not listen to Lin Long''s words, and walked slowly into the lobby. When she saw Lin Qianqian, Deng Buxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and the lustful look on his face was even more sinister. Those sergeants of the Netherworld Source Realm and the Heavenly General of Mingyang had a strange look in their eyes! As soon as Lin Qianqian came out, everyone in the hall was eclipsed, as if she was born to be the most shining flower in the world, and it was unforgettable at a nce! She is dressed in white, fluttering better than snow! Show your hands and feet, cool and elegant! The snow-white gauze skirt showcases her refined beauty, like an exiled immortal who doesn''t eat the fireworks of the world. The small melon seeds have a touch of sadness on their face, which is elusive! Then I can see the gesture of pity, people can''t help but have a strong desire to protect! "I''m marrying!" A firm voice came from Lin Qianqian''s mouth, she nced at Deng Buxiao, her eyes were indifferent, without the slightest emotion. "Qian Qian, you...!" Lin Long''s expression changed, and he said hurriedly. "Hahaha, good! The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, don''t worry, this ambassador will take good care of you!" Deng Buxiao smiled wildly, looking up and down at Lin Qianqian''s beautiful ~ licked lips, said with satisfaction. "Father, if you sacrifice Qian Qian to protect the Lin family, Qian Qian is willing! For the Lin family, my father has endured too much. Now the daughter should take some responsibility for her father!" Lin Qianqian looked at Lin Long and smiled sweetly. Seriously. "Cissy...!" Lin Long was shocked, with tears in his eyes. He stared at Lin Qianqian tightly. He was full of grief and indignation. How could he be Lin Long, how could he have such a daughter? It''s hateful, he has been killing all his life, he can be called a heroic rise, but at this time he has to rely on his daughter to save the Lin family, what kind of hero is he? What is the head of the Lin family? How is he different from trash? "Miss, my Lin family doesn''t need to rely on women to save me, it''s just death, what''s there to be afraid of?" The elder of the Lin family shouted angrily and gave Deng Buxiao a cold look. "If you want to die, this ambassador will fulfill you!" Deng Buxiao said with a gloomy expression and coldly snorted! "etc!" Seeing Deng Buxiao''s killing intent, Lin Qianqian hurriedly stopped her. She nced at the elder and said, "Elder, as the eldest miss of the Lin family, I should support the Lin family. If I watch the Lin family perish, then I will live in pain all my life!" "Miss...!" The first elder of the Lin family sighed lightly. He wanted to say something, but seeing Lin Qianqian''s firm expression, he opened his mouth and still didn''t say anything, and fell silent. Chapter 366: I am the king of ancient sorrow and calamity, and I am back in the arena Chapter 366: I am the king of ancient sorrow and cmity, and I am back in the arena Rather than saying that Deng Buxiao is subduing the forces of the Netherworld, it is better to say that he is using the power of the Netherworld to oppress some people who he could not climb in the past, so as to satisfy his own pleasure! Looking at Lin Long, the head of the Lin family, and many of the elders of the Lin family, who looked aggrieved, Deng Buxiao''s heart was filled with joy. During this period of time, showing off his might and power can be said to be inexorable, which made Deng Buxiao feel a little more rxed. "I heard that there are people from the Nether Origin Realm here. The king of robbery came here to see and see. People from the Nether Origin Realm, don''te out and meet the king of robbery!" At this moment, an arrogant roar resounded throughout the Lin family, and then dozens of figures appeared in the Lin family hall. The young man at the head, dressed in ck robes, with arrogant eyes, nced at everyone present with contempt, when he saw Lin Qianqian, his heart moved, this woman is so beautiful! This young man is Gu Chou, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect who is looking forward to the birth of the sect! Beside him, stood Wuming waiting for more than a dozen elders of the Immortal Sect! This time, although Wang Feng did not let the disciples of the Immortal Sect deal with the people in the Netherworld, he released the two scourges, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, and Wang Feng nned to let them harm the people in the Netherworld. . Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou are indeed the existences with the strongest physique. During this period of time, they had no choice but to devote themselves to cultivation. Through the personal teaching of Pang Ban and others and the umtion of the infinite resources of the Immortal Sect, So that their cultivation base has been upgraded to the early stage of Immortal Monarch! Even Pang Ban and the others were shocked by how fast their cultivation was improving! Only the two brothers Gu Chou knew how hard they were during this period of time. It was enough that they could not rob them. They were beaten to death by Pang Ban and other elders every day. Go to the Taoist Temple toprehend, if you don''t understand anything, it will be another beating. It can be said that their cultivation base can improve so fast, not only because of their prowess in the world, but also because of the elders such as Pang Ban! More than a dozen beatings every day, so that they are now beaten like robbery. If they are not beaten one by one, they will feel ufortable, which can make the two brothers Gu Chou have such morbid thoughts. It is conceivable how much they have encountered during this period of time. of darkness! It is said that when the two brothers, Gu Chou, were released from the little ck house, they knelt down and cried bitterly, roaring up to the sky: "My king of robbery is finally back!" That sad voice really makes those who hear it cry and those who hear it are moved! Even Wang Feng couldn''t bear it, so he specially asked Gu Chou toe to Lin''s house for decoration, while they were watching from the far-off city, Gu Gengchou standing beside Wang Feng could be said to be envious. I didn''t expect that the first wave of prestige that was born was won by my younger brother. I knew earlier that he should have pretended to be more pitiful than his younger brother. What a mistake! "Who are you, who dare to speak out in front of this ambassador?" Deng Buxiao nced at Gu Chou gloomily, and snorted coldly! Lin Long, Lin Qianqian and other members of the Lin family also looked at Gu Chou, with a look of astonishment on their faces. Ever since the army of the Nether Origin Realm appeared, the entire Southern Wilderness has dared to so tantly oppose the army of the Nether Origin Realm. ,hardly! Although the army of the Netherworld origin world only appeared in the Southern Wilderness for a few days, but with the **** means of annihting the whole family at every turn, the entire Southern Wilderness was panicked. Since the Deng family knelt down and begged for mercy, most of the forces have not been as they were at the beginning. A firm will to resist. Almost as soon as Deng Buxiao led the powerhouses of the Netherworld, they surrendered. Some of the more rigid ones have now be a cemetery. If the Lin family had a peerless beauty like Lin Qianqian, Deng Buxiao would not have wasted such a waste. Energy, if you don''t surrender, there is only one way to die! However, what made Deng Buxiao unbelievable was that Gu Chou moved as soon as he finished speaking, his hand was on the hilt of the sword behind his back, and his eyes shone with indifference! In an instant, a violent aura roared out from Gu Chou''s body, and his whole person appeared in front of Deng Buxiao like a disguise, and the speed was so fast that even the strong immortal monarch could not react. Holding a sharp sword in his hand, he shed straight at Deng Buxiao with a sword. The power of this sword was as terrifying as the top of Mount Tai, pressing Deng Buxiao out of breath, his pupils widened and panicked! He is only at the peak of the Immortal Mansion, how can he resist the attack of Gu Chou, a powerhouse in the early stage of the Immortal Monarch, he consciously wanted to resist, but his body froze, unable to keep up with his consciousness at all! boom! A loud noise exploded in the entire Lin family hall, Deng Buxiao was directly cut in half by Gu Chou, scarlet blood sttered most of the Lin family hall. Bearing the brunt, the whole body was dyed red by Deng Buxiao''s blood! quiet! Deathly silence! Lin Long, Lin Qianqian and even everyone in the Lin family looked at Gu Chou with dumbfounded expressions, what kind of hero is this? Without saying a word, he chopped up Deng Buxiao, this arrogant viin. Although Deng Buxiao was infuriating, and there were even countless cultivators in the entire eastern part of the Southern Wilderness who wanted to kill him, it had to be said that his background was indeed terrifying. That is the Netherworld Realm. Although Deng Buxiao is only a small person, killing Deng Buxiao is equivalent to hitting the Netherworld Realm in the ~ Ming Di''s 50,000 army anger, who can bear it survive? "In front of me, the king of robbery, it''s your turn to talk to a viin like you?" Gu Chou said with one foot on Deng Buxiao''s body, full of disdain. That dashing heroic attitude made Lin Qianqian''s beautiful eyes light up on the side, and she stared at Gu Chou closely. She also thought that a hero of the world coulde out to save herself and the Lin family! But she knew this was impossible. She thought of deceiving Deng Buxiao from the Lin family, so shemitted suicide to preserve her virginity and buy time for the Lin family to escape! At this most desperate moment, Gu Chou appeared, like a divine weapon descending from the sky, he directly killed the viin Deng Buxiao, and the impact on Lin Qianqian was unparalleled! Women are the most emotional, especially in such desperate moments! Gu Chou''s appearance and actions shone on her dark heart like a ray of light, and the broad back was deeply imprinted in Lin Qianqian''s mind. In this lifetime, I am afraid she will never forget it! Ming Yang looked at Gu Chou with a gloomy face. The burly body was filled with traces of devilish energy. Gu Chou''s blow just now was really abrupt, but with his cultivation, he could still see Gu Chou''s movements clearly. It''s just that when he wanted to make a move, two terrifying powers swept over and suppressed him! Even at the peak of his immortality, facing these two forces, his heart palpitated, as if as long as he made a move, he would definitely face the bombardment of thunder. Under the sword! Chapter 367: Love calamity, the king of all calamities Chapter 367: Love cmity, the king of all cmities As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog! Even if it''s just an inconspicuous dog, but being killed in front of him is also a p in the face. If he doesn''t have such a bad breath, how can he stand in this immortal and profound realm? "Kill Ben, and smash this kid into ten thousand pieces!" Ming Yang stared at Gu Chou fiercely, his scarlet eyes filled with fierce killing intent. When Ming Yang''s voice fell, the one hundred Nether Source Realm powerhouses behind him rushed out in an instant, carrying the power of the sky, and rushed towards Gu Chou. "This little friend, hurry up, today''s feelings, my Lin family will keep in my heart, and then I will let my Lin family make a conclusion with this Netherworld Origin Realm!" Seeing the one hundred powerful men from the Netherworld source world attacking and killing Gu Chou, Lin Long''s face changed, his figure swayed, and he appeared directly in front of Gu Chou. Gu Chou protected him and said loudly! In this scene, Wang Feng and others who saw the void above nodded again and again, and it was worth their efforts to pull the Lin family. Although the Shenxianzong subdued the entire Southern Wilderness, Wang Feng did not send strong men to save those forces. He nned to borrow With the power of this Netherworld Source Realm, clearly see the grass on the wall in this Southern Wilderness! Get rid of those crooked melons and jujubes, leaving those loyal forces, and this Lin family is very good, even in the face of the danger of annihtion, they still stick to the bottom line. Wang Feng and others were quite satisfied with Lin Long''s actions, but Gu Chou was quite dissatisfied! Good guy, my Gu Chou was finally born, and I was about to make a big show, but you old boy wanted to grab my Gu Chou''s chance to pretend? Could it be that you lied to me that the sword of ancient sorrow was not called? Gu Chou nced at Lin Qianqian, who I saw pity beside me, forcibly restrained the depressed thoughts in his heart, took a deep breath, and said loudly: "Senior, you step back, I, Gu Chou alone, are enough to be killed. This group of people, you and I will drink again!" When the words fell, Gu Chou didn''t wait for Lin Long to reply, he raised his sword to kill the general, the whole person was like a **** in the dust, with a mysterious sword intent all over his body, and he directly shed with a sword! The mighty sword beams flew out brazenly, majestic and powerful, the sharp sword energy smashed the tables and chairs in the lobby into smashes, and the entire lobby was filled with smoke and dust in an instant. The 100 sergeants of the Nether Origin Realm are indeed powerful. All of them are extremely powerful in the Immortal Departure Realm, and theirbat power is extraordinary, but now Gu Chou is a powerhouse at the early stage of Xianjun, and thebat power is even closer. At the peak of the Immortal Monarch, with his full strength sword, how can these sergeants of the Nether Origin Realm be able to block it? That sharp edge directly smashed the offensive erupted by these Netherworld origin powerhouses into smashes, shed directly at them, and rushed to the front of the dozens of Netherworld origin realm powerhouses, and was directly hit by this sword. It was cut in half, and blood spurted out like a fountain. The people behind them, although not dead, were seriously injured and flew out and smashed against the wall, causing the entire Lin family hall to vibrate continuously. "Sect Master, Gu Chou''s strength has changed a lot!" Above the void, Zhang Sanfeng looked at this scene with a gratified smile and said to Wang Feng. "Yeah, it can be seen that the small ck house is still very useful. After this time the Netherworld source world is over, let them go to the small ck house to cultivate hard, and strive to be the arrogance of my immortal sect!" Hearing Zhang Sanfeng''s words , Wang Feng also nodded, satisfied. Gu Gengchou, who was beside Wang Feng, heard Wang Feng''s words, his eyes darkened, and he almost fainted. To his despair, many elders nodded in agreement after hearing the words of the sect master. , At a nce, no one spoke for his two brothers. Brother, you made a mistake, you pretended to be cool, but then the hard times for my two brothers came again, why don''t you pretend to be a fool? Let the sect master feel that it is useless to wait for me whether or not to close the little ck house! In the end, it was better for you, you only wanted to be cool at this moment, but you didn''t want to be cool for a lifetime. Thinking that you would have to close the small dark roomter, Gu Gengchou trembled all over, with a look of despair! In the hall of Lin''s house, Gu Chou stood with a sword, his body was as tall and straight as a pine, and although his face was not handsome, he had a domineering power of his own, which made the light in Lin Qianqian''s beautiful eyes brighter. Indeed, Gu Chou''s face was not only unbeautiful, on the contrary, it was terrifying. The strange lines on the half of his face made it even more chilling, but in Lin Qianqian''s eyes, Gu Chou had infinite charm. Lin Long and other Lin family experts also looked at Gu Chou with surprise. Although Gu Chou beheaded Deng Buxiao with one sword just now, he did not exude any aura of cultivation, so that they and the Ming Yangtian General, did not perceive Gu Chou''s cultivation. Now, seeing Gu Chou''s sword and repelling a hundred immortals from the strong, this kind of strength and cultivation is unique in the entire Southern Wilderness''s arrogance! At the same time as the shock, Lin Long and other members of the Lin family became even more anxious, because they knew how strong this Ming Yangtian would be. Their entire Lin family was not enough to kill with one hand, let alone Gu Chou, a young man. generation. "you wanna die!" Ming Yang looked at the severely injured subordinates, the anger in his chest could no longer be contained, and the power of Xiangan Peak burst out from him without reservation, shaking the entire Lin family hall, and a vast coercion filled the entire The suffocating pressure in the lobby of the Lin family made everyone in the Lin family change their faces! In an instant, Ming Yang appeared in front of Gu Chou. On those big hands, a heart-shattering majestic power shed, and a palm shot towards Gu Chou''s ~ that powerful palm strength. , Make Gu Chou''s scalp numb! Despite this, Gu Chou still stood calmly with his hands behind his back, clearly panicking to death in his heart, but in order to pretend to be forceful, he still maintained a calm attitude. In the little ck room, in addition to being tortured by Pang Ban and others, Gu Chou also realized the true meaning of robbery! The so-called robbery is the robbery of heaven, thunder, human robbery, love robbery, etc. Robbery is also robbery, but it is not the only robbery. In the past, he and his eldest brother only saw their eyes on robbery. Short sighted! He Gu Chou not only wants to be the king of robbery, but also wants to be the king of all cmities! The King of Myriad Tribtions, who has survived thousands of Tribtions without dying, melted into my body, and condensed my body into myriad Tribtions, the heavens, myriad realms, and the cosmos are prehistoric, no Tribtion can hurt me! From the moment he saw Lin Qianqian, Gu Chou knew that Lin Qianqian was his love cmity! "Elder Wuming, can I, Gu Chou, be able to hold a beautiful woman, sessfully contaminate the love cmity, melt the power of the emotional cmity into my body, and be the king of all cmities, it depends on whether you understand me, Elder Wuming!" Gu Chou bit the bullet and showed a calm attitude, while constantly praying to Wuming to save him! "careful!" Lin Qianqian eximed, watching Ming Yang''s palm getting closer and closer to Gu Chou, that fair and pretty face was so anxious that she almost cried. Hearing Lin Qianqian''s worried voice, Gu Chou grinned, his eyes were affectionate, with a kind of meaning that he would sacrifice his life for you! Gu Chou''s smile made Lin Qianqian''s heart tremble, and she was stunned. Gu Chou''s ugly but warm smile was deeply imprinted in her mind. This was Lin Qianqian''s childhood. Emotions that I have never felt before. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 368: The sword kills the general, the Lin family is shaken Chapter 368: The sword kills the general, the Lin family is shaken "Sword blood floating!" Just when Ming Yang''s terrifying palm was about tond on Gu Chou''s head, a soft drink resounded throughout the hall of the Lin family! Apanied by this soft shout, there was a blood-red sword qi like a crescent moon. This blood-red sword qi first appeared, and everyone present seemed to feel a sea of corpses and blood, and their souls were shaking violently. write! And Ming Yang, who was facing this sword, was even more panicked, and quickly retracted his palm, the power in his body was running wildly, and the majestic power formed a thick protective cover, covering his whole person! His eyes stared at the blood-red sword qi, which seemed to have no power at all, but Ming Yang could feel the terrifying power contained in this blood-red sword qi. This power, even if When he reached the peak of Xiangan, he felt uneasy about it! Being able to control the power so precisely, without revealing a single point, the strength of the person who shoots is by no means weaker than him, and even more terrifying. boom! The blood-red sword energy shed directly on Ming Yang''s protective cover, and a deafening explosion resounded throughout the hall of the Lin family. The top expert Ming Yang, who had terrified Lin Long and other Lin family experts, was like a dead dog at this moment. It flew upside down, knocking a huge hole in the wall of the Lin''s lobby, and his feet dragged two cracks on the ground. The nameless sword not only smashed Mingyang''s protective cover, but also directly cut off Mingyang''s vitality. The sharp and sharp sword energy, as soon as it entered the body, destroyed Mingyang''s soul! In the inner hall of Lin''s house, Ming Yang''s body knocked out a big pit on the ground. Hey in the pit and couldn''t get up again. Filled up, like a small bloodke. hiss! In the lobby of the Lin family, Lin Long and the other strong men of the Lin family looked at Wuming behind Gu Chou in disbelief, their eyes widened as the boss, a heavenly general master from the Nether Origin Realm, just beheaded? If they hadn''t watched Ming Yang being killed, they would all suspect that they were in a dream! Lin Qianqian''s cherry mouth opened slightly, she looked at Wuming, and then at Gu Chou, who had a calm face, thinking to herself: Who the **** is he? How can there be such a master guard? Why did he save the Lin family? As the saying goes, the fall of a woman often starts from curiosity! From childhood to adulthood, there is no younger generation who can make a deep impression on Lin Qianqian, and Gu Chou, it has not even been more than an hour since his appearance, but it has left a deep impression on Lin Qianqian. The figure of Gu Chou lingered in her mind. This is fate! Some people, desperately pursue, but never get it; and some people, just do something, give people a deep impression. In this situation, at the moment of beauty, Gu Chou really wanted to be like the guardian of Li Bai, sing a poem to make himself morepelling, but he held it for a long time, but he couldn''t suffocate a poem. "Thank you little friends and seniors for saving my Lin family!" After being shocked for a while, Lin Long just came back to his senses, and hurriedly brought everyone from the Lin family to Gu Chou, Wuming and others, bowed and thanked them sincerely! Today, his Lin family can be described as ups and downs. If it weren''t for the appearance of Gu Chou and others, his Lin family would definitely be destroyed. Even if it is not destroyed, his daughter will not escape the clutches. It is said that Gu Chou and others are the saviors of Lin Long and the Lin family. No exaggeration! "Senior Lin, you don''t have to be polite, this junior just can''t stand the cruelty of the people from the Netherworld!" Gu Chou quickly pulled up Lin Long and said politely. That polite gesture made Wuming and others twitch at the corners of their mouths. Could they not know the virtue of this scourge? What''s wrong with holding back! "Sect Master, in my opinion, Gu Chou, this kid, is afraid that the eldest miss of the Lin family has fallen in love!" "This kid can do it. I thought he only knew about robbery, but I didn''t expect to be enlightened!" Above the void, Pang Ban, who was beside Wang Feng, said with a surprised expression. And Wang Feng and others, as well as many elders of the Immortal Sect, were also amazed. Gu Chou, this kid, is actually in love? It''s like the sun ising out of the west! Gu Gengzhou, the elder brother of Gu Chou, has an unbelievable look on his face, as if he was struck by lightning, brother, is it possible that you have to break the promise of our brother? Didn''t it say that it is good to rob for a lifetime, and to rob for a lifetime? You actually secretly fell in love behind your eldest brother? Seeing Gu Chou''s polite attitude, Lin Long and the many elders of the Lin family looked at each other with a gentle look in their eyes. Although it looks ugly, in the cultivation world, cultivation, talent, and strength are the truth. How much is the appearance worth? Thinking of this, the more Lin Long and the elders of the Lin family looked at Gu Chou, the more satisfied they became. That attitude was as if her family were looking at their son-inw, and Lin Qianqian, who was beside her, was also pretty and shy, looking at Gu Chou from time to time, her beautiful eyes twinkling. appreciate. "I don''t know who the little friend and your seniors are? The people from the Netherworld Source Realm are aggressive. This time, the little friend and your seniors help my Lin family destroy the Mingyang Tianjiang and others, and they will definitely be hated by the powerful people in the Netherworld Source Realm! " "My Lin family has been rescued by the little friends and the seniors, and I would like to work with you to resist the people of the Netherworld Source Realm, and I will never regret it!" Lin Long nced at Gu Chou and Wuming and the ~ and cupped his hands, and said seriously, his eyes shing with determination. "Patriarch Lin can just call me Gu Chou!" "Patriarch Lin, rest assured, I came out of the mountain this time to deal with people from the Nether Origin Realm. When I leave the mountain, there will be no ce for those from the Nether Origin Realm in this Southern Wilderness and even the Immortal Profound Realm!" Gu Chou first said politely, then waved his hand, and said in a domineering voice, that contemptuous gesture made Lin Long, Lin Qianqian and other members of the Lin family very moved. Wuming and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, and nced at Gu Chou speechlessly, this kid is quite capable of pretending! "Oh? How about letting you, Gu Chou, deal with the people from the Netherworld Source Realm?" Just when Lin Long and the other members of the Lin family were shaken by Gu Chou''s domineering words, a joking sound resounded in the lobby of the Lin family, causing Gu Chou, who was originally a light-hearted person, to suddenly shrink. , the body trembled suddenly. Done, overdressed! "How can you, to destroy the people of the Netherworld Source Realm, you still have to rely on the Sect Master and the elders!" Gu Chou didn''t care to pretend to be in front of the beauty, so he turned around and gave a respectful salute, and said with an apologetic smile, that calm and contemptuous attitude disappeared immediately. "See Sect Master!" At the same time, Wuming and the others also turned around and moved towards the door of the Lin family hall. They said respectfully. Although the voice was not loud, it was like a thunderous shock in the ears of Lin Long and everyone in the Lin family. Shocked all over, he stared at the door of the lobby tightly! They just saw with their own eyes how strong Wuming is. With a single sword, Ming Yangtian who will reach the peak of Xiangan will be beheaded. To make such a person so respectful, it is conceivable how terrifying the identity of the iing person is. ! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 369: Im even more worried and want to fall in love Chapter 369: I''m even more worried and want to fall in love Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng led many immortal sects to descend into the hall of the Lin family. Fortunately, the hall of the Lin family wasrge enough, otherwise it would not be able to amodate so many strong immortal sects! "Lin Long, your Lin family is very good!" As soon as he stepped into the lobby of Lin''s house, Wang Feng ignored Gu Chou, but looked at Lin Long and said with certainty! It''s not that Wang Feng is arrogant, but that the Lin family has been subservient to his Immortal Sect before, and now it is considered a subordinate of his Immortal Sect. Wang Feng said this without being arrogant at all, but an affirmation of the Lin family! "Thank you very much for this lord, I wonder who the lord is...?" Hearing Wang Feng''s affirmative words, a strange look appeared on Lin Long''s face, and he cupped his hands and asked. "This seat is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, and they are the many elders of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Lin Long and the other members of the Lin family changed their expressions, and hurriedly bowed respectfully and said, "Subordinate Lin Long, lead the people of the Lin family, see the sect master!" At this time, Lin Long and many elders of the Lin family were very excited and looked at Wang Feng with reverence! During this period of time, the name of the Immortal Sect has already be famous throughout the Southern Wilderness. No force or cultivator dares to have bad thoughts about the Immortal Sect that can destroy the three superpowers! Such a behemoth as the Immortal Sect, no one in today''s Southern Wilderness can afford it! At the beginning of the arrival of the army of the Netherworld, some forces in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness once regarded the Shenxianzong as the savior. After all, the Shenxianzong could destroy the three superpowers, and its strength was beyond their imagination. Only the gods Only such a behemoth as Zong is qualified to fight against the army of the Nether Origin Realm! But the Shenxianzong has not appeared for a long time, making many forces in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness despair. Even the Lin family thought that the Shenxianzong sealed the mountain to avoid the army of the Netherworld Source Realm. Unexpectedly, the one who saved his Lin family this time was actually the Shenxianzong! It seems that the Immortal Sect is not as intimidated as they thought, but has been dyed for something! "Don''t be too polite, I already know about the invasion of the Nether Origin Realm. There was a dy in the past. This time, my Immortal Sect came out to destroy the Nether Origin Realm army and return a bright world to the Southern Wilderness!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand to help him, his eyes shed with a hint of coldness, and he said word by word, his tone was full of killing intent towards the army of the Netherworld Source Realm! "My subordinates will definitely lead the people of the Lin family, swear to follow the suzerain, and destroy the army of the Netherworld!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lin Long and the many elders of the Lin family looked at each other with a look of joy in their eyes, and quickly said that they had never doubted the strength of the Immortal Sect. The Immortal Sect appeared in this Southern Wilderness, and it has been less than a year since then. With the momentum of thunder, it destroyed the three superpowers that stood in the Southern Wilderness for countless years. Its strength is mysterious and unpredictable, and no one knows about the Immortal Sect. specific strength. With the Immortal Sect taking action, Lin Long and others in the Lin family believed that they would be able to expel the army of the Netherworld Source Realm from the Southern Wilderness. "Okay, let''s talk about the current situation of the Netherworld''s army in detail!" Wang Feng nodded, looked at Lin Long, and asked. "Yes!" Lin Long didn''t dare to neglect, and responded quickly. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? You agreed to robbery together, why do you still like that little girl?" When Wang Feng asked Lin Long, Gu Gengchou, who was standing beside him, pulled La Guchou and whispered. . "Brother, don''t talk nonsense, that''s Miss Qian Qian, what a little girl, rude!" Gu Chou shook Gu Geng Chou''s hand and said quite dissatisfied. These words mmed into Gu Gengchou''s heart like a hammer. Brother, you have changed. You didn''t dare to refute anything big brother said before, but now you are refuting big brother for a little girl? Our years of brotherhood can bepared by this little girl? Looking at Gu Gengchou''s aggrieved face, Gu Chou softened his heart and exined: "Brother, during the time of closing the little ck house, my brother has understood the true meaning of the robbery, not only robbery is robbery, robbery in the world, love A robbery is a robbery, we were too short-sighted before, we should not only be the king of robbery, but also the king of all robbery!" "And Lin Qianqian is my brother''s love cmity. Once the love cmity is over, I can smelt the power of love robbery in myself, plus the power of robbery and human cmity, my brother and I will be able to condense the body of all cmities!" Hearing Gu Chou''s exnation, Gu Gengchou suddenly realized, and his heart suddenly moved, yes, it''s just the king of robbery, how can they show that the two brothers are powerful? If you want to do it, be the king of all cmities and the lord of all cmities! My younger brother is the King of Myriad Tribtions, and my older brother is the Lord of Myriad Tribtions. This name is so awesome when I hear it! Thinking of this, Gu Gengchou was a little excited, but he thought about it and felt wrong, brother, your love cmity has been found, but where is my love, brother? Where is the love robbery? Could it be that, in the future, I will watch my brother and this Lin Qianqian, hand in hand, go out to rob with a sweet face, while he, the elder brother, will make a light bulb and watch his brother show affection? Thinking of this picture, Gu Gengchou trembled all over. No, he Gu Gengchou also wanted to fall in love, and he also wanted to find a love cmity, so he couldn''t let Gu Chou''s younger brother specialize in beauty! When Gu Gengchou was firm in his belief in love, Lin Long on the other side also slowly exined the movements of the Nether Army during this time! "Sect Master, the big and small forces in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness, except for my Lin family, the rest will either be destroyed or have already surrendered to the Nether Army!" "All of this, UU reading is due to the first surrender of the Deng family in Dongxincheng, which led to the sudden copse of the forces in the east of the Southern Wilderness that were originally united and intended to resist the Nether Army. , have chosen to surrender!" Lin Long said with a look of resentment, if it weren''t for the Deng family, now in the eastern part of the Southern Wilderness, how could the Lin family be left to fight alone, even if it is not an opponent of the Nether Army, it can still survive until the immortal sect arrives, and it will not suffer such heavy losses. . "Deng family?" "Don''t worry, this Deng family won''t be around for a long time!" Hearing Lin Long''s words, Wang Feng shed a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly. "Where is the main force of the Nether Army now?" Hearing the words, Lin Long continued: "After the Deng family surrendered, Ming Di, the general of the Nether Army, set up the base camp in Dongxin City, and the people of the Deng family were dispatched to lead many heavenly generals and sergeants of the Nether Army. Go and conquer other forces!" "That is to say, there are not many troops in the headquarters of the ghost army in Dongxin City today?" Wang Feng asked with a strange look in his eyes. "That''s not true. Ming Di only dispatched 10,000 troops and five heavenly generals to disperse in the Southern Wilderness, and the people of the Deng family led the subjugation of therge and small forces in the Southern Wilderness. The remaining 40,000 troops and fourteen heavenly generals are still in the east. In the new city!" Lin Long thought for a while and said, during this time, as the force closest to the Nether Army, Lin Long naturally inquired about the movements of the Nether Army. He had thought about escaping with the Lin family before, but he knew that even if he escaped, he would only be able to escape for a while. With such a big move in the Netherworld, the entire Immortal Profound Realm could not be spared. Where could the Lin family escape? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 370: Nether robbery, the world of great contention Chapter 370: Nether robbery, the world of great contention When Wang Feng learned about the situation of the Nether Army from Lin Long, in the secret realm where the Temple of One Yuan of Middle Earth was located, on the top of a towering mountain, an old man with an immortal style was sitting cross-legged. His snow-covered hair was scattered down, his eyes were tightly closed, and a mysterious aura permeated his body. Above his head, there were even more stars shining like a vast starry sky, like a star map. Add a bit of mystery to it. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the old man''s eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of soul-destroying essence passed through his eyes. He looked up at the star map, and there was an inexplicable look on his vicissitudes of life! "Netherworld robbery, the world of greatpetition begins!" "One Yuan Temple, it''s time topete in this world!" The old man whispered softly, and the ethereal voice echoed on the top of this mountain! "Yuankong!" When the old man''s soft drink sounded, in the main hall of the One Yuan Temple, the contemporary hall master Yuan Kong''s face suddenly changed, his figure swayed, and he disappeared directly into the hall. "See Patriarch Yuanwu!" Yuan Kong appeared on the top of the mountain, respectfully bowed towards the old man, and said carefully. Everyone in the world says that the Temple of One Yuan is very mysterious, but the people in the Temple of One Yuan know that the real mystery is the ancestors of the Temple of One Yuan. , are not allowed to easily step into the forbidden area of the back mountain. And this ancestor of Yuanwu is the oldest ancestor in the Temple of One Yuan. It is rumored that his cultivation base has already broken through the Taixuan fairnd and arrived at the legendary Forgotten Heaven. Now that he was summoned by the legendary Yuanwu ancestor, Yuankong was both excited and cautious, for fear that Yuanwu ancestor would not like it. "The Netherworld has dispatched an army to attack my Xianxuan Territory. The Eastern State and the Western Territory have been upied. Now the Netherworld army is divided into two groups and is attacking the Southern Wilderness and the Northern Land!" "In this world of great contention, the Temple of One Yuan waspletely born. You sent some elders and disciples to the Nortnd and the South Wilderness to deal with the army of the Netherworld!" An indifferent word came from the mouth of Yuanwu''s ancestor. He still turned his back to Yuankong, but his words made Yuankong''s pupils shrink, and a shocking color appeared on his face! The Nether Origin Realm actually dispatched an army to attack the Immortal Profound Realm? He didn''t receive the news at all! But he did not doubt the words of the ancestors of Yuanwu. With the cultivation of the ancestors of Yuanwu, it is normal to be able to perceive the information that they cannot detect. "The disciples respectfully follow the orders of the ancestors of Yuanwu!" The Pce Master Yuankong said hurriedly. "By the way, there is a variable in the Southern Wilderness, and send three elders of the temple guards from the peak of Xianji to follow in case of an ident!" "Yes!" Although Yuan Kong wondered about the variables in the mouth of the ancestor, he did not dare to go against the meaning of the ancestor. "Disciple retire!" Seeing that Ancestor Yuanwu had no further instructions, Yuan Kong said a word and disappeared into the top of the mountain. Until this moment, the ancestor Yuanwu turned around and looked down at the huge pce group looming in the sea of clouds below. "The astrology shows that the opportunity for the One Yuan Temple to rise to the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is above the variable! Perhaps by annexing that variable, this opportunity can be obtained!" With the sound of this soft murmur, the ancestor of Yuanwu fell into the deep cultivation again. Returning to Yuan Kong in the main hall of the One Yuan Temple, he pondered for a moment, and then said loudly: "Yuan Feng, Yuan Lin, Yuan Dao,e and see the master of this hall!" "See the pce master!" Not long after Yuan Kong''s voice came out, three figures appeared in the hall, bowed respectfully towards Yuan Kong, and then looked at Yuan Kong suspiciously. What happened? Can the pce master call them the three guardian elders at the same time? In the One Yuan Temple, at the peak of Xianji, you can serve as the elder of the temple; in Xianji, you can serve as the elder; and at the peak of Xiangan and even at Xianqian, you can only serve as the guardian! As the oldest and most mysterious force in the entire Immortal Profound Realm, the Temple of One Yuan is unfathomable, far beyond the imagination of people in the Middle Earth. Once the Temple of One Yuan really pops out, it will surely shock the world. Even showing the strength of the tip of the iceberg is enough to shake the entire Immortal Profound Realm! "Pass on the order of the ancestors of Yuanwu, ordered Er and other three people to lead five elders, one hundred guardians and one thousand disciples to the Southern Wilderness, destroy the army that invaded the Immortal Profound Realm from the Netherworld Source Realm, and bring them back to the Southern Wilderness. The variables!" Yuan Kong nced at the three elders of the temple guard and said solemnly. "The order of the ancestors of Yuanwu?" "Hey, I''m waiting for the order!" The three elders of the temple guard were startled at first, and then quickly said respectfully. "Sect Master, why did the Netherworld source realm send an army to invade the Immortal Profound Realm? Why haven''t I received any news?" After receiving the order, Yuan Feng, the elder of the temple guard, asked aloud. "I think it was the Netherworld source world that blocked the news!" "You are going to the Southern Wilderness this time, destroying the invading army of the Netherworld Source Realm is the second thing, and the most important thing is to bring back the variables in the Southern Wilderness!" Yuan Kong nced at the three elders protecting the temple, and said very seriously. Although Patriarch Yuanwu didnt say it clearly, he could feel Patriarch Yuanwu was very concerned about the variables in the Southern Wilderness. He would naturally not miss this opportunity to please Patriarch Yuanwu. Appreciation, his position as the master of the pce is as stable as Mount Tai, and no one can shake it. "Pce Master, what''s the variable? Can Patriarch Yuanwu have any hints?" Yuan Lin, the elder of the temple guard, asked suspiciously, Yuan Feng and Yuan Dao also looked at Yuan Kong. "Ancestor Yuanwu never said it clearly, but now Nanhuang has been invaded by the army of the Netherworld Source Realm. With the strength of Netherworld Source Realm, I am afraid that there is no force in Nanhuang that can ~ If you wait to arrive in Nanhuang , and there are forces to resist the Nether Army, and if you want toe to that force, it is the variable in the mouth of the ancestor!" Yuan Kong shook his head and analyzed. "Yes, I''ll understand!" The three Yuan Feng looked at each other and nodded quickly. "The newly promoted inner disciple Yuan Dang seems to have something to do with Nanhuang, this time, let''s take him too!" Yuan Kong thought for a while and said. "Yes, Hall Master!" The words fell, and the eyes of the three of Yuan Feng shed a strange look. Yuan, this disciple, is lucky, and he has just been promoted to the inner disciple, and he can encounter such good things! In the eyes of Yuan Feng and the others, with the three elders of the temple guardsing out, wouldn''t the invading army of the Nether Origin Realm be destroyed in minutes? This time, the disciples who can follow to the Southern Wilderness will be able to achieve a wave of great merit! The Nether Origin Realm is indeed the strongest Origin Realm under the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, but he is not weak in the One Yuan Temple. These two paths are just the vanguard of the Nether Origin Realm. Where can they be stronger? If the real main force of the Nether Origin Realm appears, then they will naturally have to be cautious. Just the vanguard army is not worth their care! This is their confidence as the peak Xianji peak powerhouse and as the guardian elder of the One Yuan Temple! "So, go ahead! Don''t disturb those forces in Middle-earth for the time being, in case theye out to interfere, although you are not afraid of them, it will be a little troublesome after all!" "This is the order of the ancestor Yuanwu himself, and it is also the first time that the ancestor Yuanwu has been cultivating for many years. We must do this well, and don''t let the ancestor Yuanwu be disappointed!" Yuan Kong waved his hand and said solemnly. "Yes, I will definitely not disappoint the ancestors of Yuanwu and the hall master!"?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 371: Ming Di is angry and prepares for war Chapter 371: Ming Di is angry and prepares for war Dongxincheng, Deng''s mansion! In the main hall, General Ming Di Zhan was sitting on the main seat, with his arms around the two little wives of the Deng n head, up and down, making the two little wives smile again and again, and behind him, there were two elders of the Deng n. The daughter pinched her shoulders and beat her back! The head of the Deng family sat at the bottom, watching this scene, his face was full of smiles. He didn''t have the shame of his wife and daughter being taken away. Di Dajun''s heavenly general also embraced the beautiful woman with a look of enjoyment on his face. "Deng Tong, what kind of immortal sect you said is nothing? Until today, I have never seen that so-called immortal sect appear!" General Ming Di nced at Deng n head Deng Tong, full of jokes. "Lord Ming Di, the Immortal Sect has destroyed the three superpowers before, and its strength is unfathomable. Now I think about it because I have seen the power of the Ming Di army, so I didn''t dare to appear!" Deng Tong hurriedly stood up andplimented, with that respectful look, the dog''s legs were brought into full y. "Just a bunch of rats!" Ming Di sneered and said disdainfully, he thought he could have a hearty battle when he came to this Southern Wilderness, but he did not expect that the people of the Immortal and Profound Realm had been at ease for too long, and when they encountered his army of the Nether Origin Realm, it was so unbearable, really It''s tasteless! "That is, the power of Lord Ming Di is like a vast sun shining over the entire Southern Wilderness. Who would dare to oppose Lord Ming Di?" Deng Tong said with a smile. "Deng Tong, you are very good! My Netherworld Origin Realm is destined to conquer the entire Immortal Profound Realm. I am just a vanguard army. The real main force of my Netherworld Origin Realm is still behind. With the strength of the Immortal Profound Realm, I can''t resist me at all. The army of the Nether Origin Realm, as long as you follow this general well, this will keep your Deng family forever!" Ming Di nodded with satisfaction and said aloud, his words were full of infinite confidence. Since his army invaded the Immortal Profound Realm, he has never failed. The so-called Dongzhou was directly swept by them, and even the Southern Wilderness was about to be swept by his army, which made Ming Di''s heart very swollen. . "Yes, the Deng family must follow in the footsteps of adults and swear to death!" Deng Tong''s face froze, and he quickly expressed his loyalty, his face was extremely serious. After seeing the power of the Ming Di army with his own eyes, Deng Tong has already nned to hug the super thigh of the Nether Source Realm. This is a chance for his Deng family to take off! "grown ups!" At the moment when the host and guests were enjoying themselves, a voice mixed with anger came from outside the hall, and then, a burly figure walked quickly into the hall. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the appearance of the person who came, Ming Di frowned and said solemnly. "Ming Yang is dead!" "what?" "What about my son?" Hearing the person''s words, Ming Di didn''t say anything, but Deng Tong eximed first and asked quickly. The visitor cast a nce at Deng Tong, and said indifferently: "Also dead!" "My son!" Deng Tong wailed, and the whole person took a few steps back and copsed on the chair, his face full of sadness. Although he has many sons, the one with the best qualifications and the most filial piety is the eldest son. Deng Tong has even decided to hand over the next head of the Deng family to Deng Buxiao, but he has not waited for the good news. Tell Deng Buxiao, but wait for the white-haired man to send the ck-haired man. "Who did it?" Ming Di ignored the sad Deng Tong, his face sank, looked at the person who came, and asked, he had just said in front of Deng Tong that the army of the Nether Origin Realm was destined to be invincible, but the next moment he was pped in the face. Ming Yang is no more than a general, and he will die if he dies. Most of his Nether Origin Realm are Tian Jiang-level powerhouses, but hitting him in the face like this makes him very angry. "The Immortal Sect!" "The Immortal Sect? How brave!" Hearing the words of the person who came, Ming Di narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. There was a cold murderous intent on the burly body. With the advent of this murderous intent, the entire hall was shrouded in one. Amidst the heavy depression, all those beautiful women were shivering and terrified. Ming Di nced indifferently at the woman beside him who made the sound, and pped it with a palm. The woman''s brain burst and blood spurted out. He wiped his hands calmly, looked at the person who came, and asked, "How many people are there from the Immortal Sect? What cultivation base?" And the heavenly generals of the Netherworld Source Realm who were present saw the woman''s death, but their faces were indifferent, without a trace of turbulence, only those women had a sh of sadness in their eyes. Since the arrival of the people from the Netherworld Source Realm, the women who have suffered the most are those women. Those who are a little more beautiful are better, but those who are not beautiful, if they do a little wrong, they will die just like the woman just now. "I don''t know the exact number of people dispatched, but it is said that the person who killed Ming Yang only made a sword!" Hearing Ming Di''s question, the person who came quickly responded with a dignified look on his face! Although there are many masters at the level of heavenly generals in the Netherworld Source Realm, the strengths are also different among the heavenly generals, and Ming Yang, even if it is not ranked, is still at the level of heavenly generals in the entire Netherworld Source Realm. It is also in the middle position, and can kill him with a sword, at least a very strong immortal. When the man''s voice fell, the sad Deng Tong stopped abruptly, and there was a look of horror in his eyes, but he knew what level of heavenly generals in the Netherworld Source Realm was, and that was the existence of the peak of Xiangan. Not to mention Ming Di, even if it was just a heavenly general, he could destroy his Deng family several ~ And now, Shenxianzong has someone who can kill Mingyang heavenly general with one sword. The existence and the terrifying strength of Deng Tong are beyond Deng Tong''s imagination. It is no wonder that the Immortal Sect can destroy the three superpowers of the Southern Wilderness. "Interesting, no wonder you dare to oppose me in the Netherworld!" "Since that Immortal Sect is courting death, it will fulfill him!" Ming Di''s eyes narrowed slightly, a cold glow appeared on his face, and he sneered. Even if he heard that Ming Yang was beheaded by a sword, he was only a little cautious. He was at the peak of Xianji, and there was an army of 50,000 Netherworld Source Realm. Even if it was a powerhouse of the same level, don''t think about being arrogant in front of him. "Prepare the army for the war, and have a good time with the Immortal Sect with Ben Ben!" Ming Di waved his hand and joked. He was thinking about how to y with the Immortal Sect after the suppression of the Immortal Sect. It would be more interesting. "Sir, no need, the people of the Immortal Sect have already rushed towards Dongxin City, looking at the appearance, they are waiting for me!" Ming Di''s voice just fell, and the person said. "Ah!" Hearing the words of the person who came, Ming Di''s face suddenly turned gloomy. Not only did he kill the heavenly general of his Netherworld Origin Realm, but he also regarded his army as nothing. Who would be afraid of him? It seems that it is still not cruel enough! Ming Di''s eyes narrowed slightly as he thought indifferently. On the other side, Wang Feng led a group of elders of the Immortal Sect towards Dongxin City. As for the two brothers Gu Chou, Wang Feng asked them to lead the Lin family to kill the people from the Nether Origin Realm scattered in the Southern Wilderness to conquer the forces. Of course, the Lin family alone can''t deal with those scattered people. Wang Feng asked Wuming and Chuanying to follow the Gu Chou brothers respectively. With Chuanying''s fighting strength, it was more than enough to deal with the heavenly generals in the Netherworld! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 372: Nether Army Chapter 372: Nether Army Following Ming Di''s order, the vanguard army of the entire Dongxin City moved instantly, and the entire Dongxin City was put under martialw. After the Deng family surrendered to Ming Di''s men, the original practitioners in Dongxincheng died and fled. Today''s Dongxincheng, except for the Deng family, is all under Ming Di''s army. Ming Di led many heavenly generals, standing on the city wall of Dongxin City, his face was gloomy, and he looked ahead, he had already decided that when the people of the Immortal Sect came, he would lead a group of heavenly generals and many armies to kill the people of the Immortal Sect. Killed under the city wall, let this person from the Southern Wilderness see what the end will be to fight against his Nether Origin Realm! Behind Ming Di and the others stood Deng n Head Deng Tong and many Deng n elders. They didn''t want toe. The collision between the Nether Origin Realm and the Immortal Sect was not something that their Deng n could afford. But there is no way, the master Ming Di asked them toe, no matter how scared they were, they had toe. Of course, Deng Tong was angry and hated for the Immortal Sect, but the strength of the Immortal Sect made him have no choice but to hold this hatred in his heart. Revenge for his son Deng Buxiao! ing!" At this moment, Ming Di''s eyes suddenly burst into a ray of cold light, looked up, and snorted coldly. When his voice fell, many heavenly generals and people from the Deng family also looked in that direction. Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng led many elders of the Immortal Sect and slowly descended! Wang Feng nced at Ming Di and the others on the wall of Dongxin City, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Form the Nether Army Formation!" When he saw Wang Feng and others appear, Ming Di waved his hand and said loudly! "Yes!" The voice fell, and the 40,000 pioneer army roared one after another, and the momentum shook the whole world. Then, a powerful momentum surged out from the 40,000 pioneer army, and the power of the immortals who left the realm gathered together. It made the whole world tremble at this moment! A wisp of ghostly magic energy surged out from the vanguard army. These ghostly ghost qi, like chains, connected every vanguard army and soldiers together. Demonic energy,pletely connecting these ten thousand people to form a whole! The ghostly spirit that permeated from the vanguard soldiers slowly condensed into a huge unknown beast above their heads. Four terrifying beasts were scattered around the city wall, and the terrifying and ferocious aura swept the whole Heaven and earth, let everyone in the Deng family be shocked! The four beasts have not yet condensed, but the breath they exude makes their whole souls tremble. The beast felt a deadly threat, which made Deng Tong terrified and delighted at the same time! The Nether Origin Realm is so powerful, what does this Immortal Sect use to resist? Even Wang Feng in the distance in the sky narrowed his eyes slightly. This fierce beast, which was condensed by an army of 10,000 Netherworlders, had such a mighty power. Completely condensed and formed, I am afraid that it is at leastparable to the powerhouse of Xiangan level. It seems that the Netherworld Army formation practiced by this Netherworld army must be a powerful formation created by the entire Netherworld Origin Realm, otherwise there would be absolutely no such terrifying might! "Follow me to kill!" Ming Di''s eyes were red and he looked at Wang Feng and the others as if he were dead. He waved his hand and shouted. He is not even interested in talking nonsense with Wang Feng and others. In his opinion, Wang Feng and others are destined to die. What is there to say with the dead? The reason why the Netherworld army formed the Netherworld army formation was just to frighten the people of the Southern Wilderness. Let the practitioners in the Southern Wilderness see how strong his Netherworld Origin Realm is? When the words fell, Ming Di rushed out first, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, a long sword shing with magic lines suddenly appeared in his hand, and a gloomy and terrifying ghostly energy permeated his whole body. It makes people tremble! He held a long sword, and the ghostly demonic energy in his body kept pouring into the long sword, making the long sword in his hand extremely dark, like a man-devouring magic de, with a cold and evil sword intent, from the long sword It burst out from above, and he swung three knives in a row, and the three knives merged into one. Wherever this knife passed, everything was destroyed. The earth was torn apart by the terrifying de, and the void also directly split into a terrifying void of nothingness. The overflow made the entire body of the Deng family members tremble, and their eyes were terrified. This was the first time they saw Ming Di take action, and until this moment, they didn''t know how strong Ming Di was! "Li ~ You hang him, don''t kill him first, let Zhang Sanfeng and others experience it!" Wang Feng looked at the sword that destroyed the sky and the earth, his face was very calm, he saw ncing at Li Bai, he ordered. "Yes, Sect Master!" Li Bai nodded, his body swayed, and he appeared directly in front of Wang Feng and the others. His whole body was full of aura, as if a **** king had descended. Only his aura shattered the surrounding void. A dazzling sword light shot out in an instant, and at an extremely terrifying speed, it shed towards the sword light. . After shattering the sword light, the dazzling sword light shed straight towards Ming Di again, causing Ming Di''s face on the city wall to change greatly, and the whole person instantly became solemn! "drink!" He soared up, and the ghostly energy in his body poured into the long knife in his hand, and a knife beam that was even more terrifying than before shed out. It collided with the sword beam, and the strong anti-shock force made Ming Di retreat again and again. Stepping on the void with one step, the powerful force made the void burst into a big hole! "The pinnacle of Xianji!" Ming Di''s eyes narrowed and he said solemnly! That''s right, the imposing manner of cultivation that Li Bai showed at this time was the pinnacle of Xianji. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s instructions, with his cultivation, he could have killed Ming Di with a p, but now he has to pretend to follow him. It''s too hard for Ming Di to deal with Li Bai. Ming Di''s face was extremely solemn, and his eyes were fixed on Li Bai. He did not expect that the Immortal Sect would have a peak of immortal extremes. This is the peak of immortal extremes. It is the strongest realm in the source world. , In terms of prosperity, there is not even one-tenth of the middle-earth, how can such a terrifying powerhouse be born? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 373: 1 sword world Chapter 373: 1 sword world "I was going to deal with him, but you killed other people from the Immortal Sect!" Ming Di nced at Li Bai, and then shouted at the many heavenly generals on the city wall. As the pinnacle of Xianji, Ming Di naturally couldn''t be afraid because Li Bai showed the same cultivation. He didn''t believe it. There are still powerhouses in the Immortal Sect. His generals are all at the peak level of Xiangan. Coupled with the four beasts, it is more than enough to kill the people of the Immortal Sect! "Yes!" Many heavenly generals from the Netherworld Origin Realm roared angrily, and the whole person took off, bursting with power, like a demon king, straddling the void and killing Wang Feng and others. The astonishing murderous aura permeated the whole world, and snowkes fell, making people shudder! Many members of the Deng family did not take action. With their cultivation base, rushing up there would be tantamount to courting death. Although they surrendered to Ming Di, they did not make fun of their own lives. They stood on the city wall one by one with horrified eyes. Staring at the battle in the void! After those Heavenly Generals made their move, Zhang Sanfeng and the others behind Wang Feng also swayed and killed those Heavenly Generals. Shi Potian rushed out first, and his whole body was like a killing god, and his power skyrocketed. He directly used the magic of Arhat to subdue demons, and the power in his body was endless, surging above his fists! boom! Shi Potian punched out, and the huge fist flew out in an instant, like a round of sun, shing with the terrifying power of shattering everything, and bombarded towards a heavenly general. Feeling the terrifying power emanating from the fist, the heavenly general took a deep breath, a cold look shed in his eyes, he also stretched out his palm, clenched his fist and sted it out, and the iparably powerful Nether Demonic Qi gathered into one The huge fist collided fiercely with Shi Potian''s punch! boom! Two terrifying fists burst in the void, setting off waves of stormy waves, and theyers of power ripples spread out in all directions. Although Shi Potian''s cultivation base is at least at the peak of the Immortal Rank, he burst out with a powerparable to the peak of Immortal Gan, and collided with that Heavenly General, who could only resist Shi Potian''s offensive with difficulty! On the other side, Zhang Sanfeng and others also collided with those generals. Of course, in terms of number, the elders of the Immortal Sect were more numerous, so some days they would deal with several elders of the Immortal Sect alone. In just a moment, they were already covered in bruises. As for the fierce beasts formed by the 40,000 pioneer army, they were dealt with by the four deputy hall masters of the Immortal Sect Sword Temple, Ximen Chuixue, Xie Xiaofeng, Yan Shisan, and Ye Gucheng! The sharp sword beams that burst out from Ximen Chuixue and others continued to bombard the four huge beasts, causing the four huge beasts to burst into bursts of astonishing roars, and some of the vanguard soldiers suffered However, Ximen Chuixue and the others were shocked by the terrifying sword energy. Above the void, Ming Di and Li Bai were fighting fiercely. Ming Di''s face was serious, the long sword in his hand was constantly waving, and the shot was extremely fierce, filled with the majestic ghostly sword energy, like a torrential rain, he shed at Li Bai, the domineering and extremely evil sword energy, forming ayer of sword The domain, covering Li Bai''s whole person, with Li Bai as the center, within a radius of a hundred miles, was swept away by this terrifying de domain. If it was an ordinary Xianji peak powerhouse, facing Ming Di''s move, he would have to be in a hurry, but Li Bai was still calm and windy. In this scene, Ming Di''s eyelids twitched wildly, and a sense of unease suddenly appeared in his heart. This is the move he is most proud of, even if a warlord from the Netherworld Realm ranked higher than him, facing his move, Don''t be careless! Still resisting his move so easily, in Ming Di''s impression, only the top five generals have such terrifyingbat power. Also has such a terrifyingbat power. "kill!" Taking advantage of Li Bai being shrouded in the sword domain, Ming Di''s eyes shed with ruthlessness, and the power in his body circted wildly. He directly burned his blood essence, making the power that erupted from his body even more terrifying. As a warrior in the Netherworld, Ming Di is not only ruthless to the enemy, but also to himself. After realizing that Li Bai might have a strongerbat power than him, he did not hesitate at all, and decisively burned his blood and blood to enhance hisbat power. force! The pitch-ck long sword in his hand suddenly erupted with boundless fierceness and shed it down. In an instant, the dark sword light spread out, and in the void, it condensed into a long dark river and shrouded Li Bai away. shing the Nether River with a knife, the ghosts and spirits of heaven and earth are shocked! In this long dark river, there is actually a dense amount of knife energy circting, even if it is far away, you can feel the suffocating edge. The iparably huge Nether River of Swords, which stretches for nearly a hundred miles, is extremely powerful. It does not give Li Bai the slightest chance to dodge, and directly shrouds him. Covered by this Nether River of des. Feeling the strength of the Netherworld Sword River, a strange look shed in Li Bai''s eyes. This warrior from the Netherworld Origin Realm is quite decisive. It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tries, he will only end up dying. "A long song, a sword in the world!" Li Bai''s face was indifferent, and he murmured softly, his fingers turned into swords, and the whole body was full of light, and above the two fingers, a dazzling sword light burst forth. Power, shed towards the Nether River of Swords. Before the sword light fell, the fierce sword momentum had already caused the sword energy above the Nether Sword River to gradually copse, causing bursts of explosions to be heard throughout the world. "boom!" When the sword fell behind, a deafening sound of explosion resounded in all directions, and the terrifying power ripples swept away, flying away the surrounding heavenly generals and the elders of the Immortal Sect. The sharpness of Li Bai''s sword, It runs through the world, like opening the sky, and it is extremely terrifying! Let everyone in the room stop the battle in unison, and look at the battlefield filled with smoke and dust in horror. The battlefield has been destroyed by this terrifying collision. It was not until a long time that the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, revealing the scene on the battlefield, but that scene made many heavenly generals of the Netherworld and the people of the Deng family full of disbelief. The terrifying Netherworld warlord Ming Di, his entire body was shed in half by Li Bai''s sword, and the ck blood flowed out, making this piece ofnd that was already dpidated, even more Corrupted by this demonic blood, the fierce sword light destroyed all the vitality in Ming Di''s body! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 374: The source of the netherworld will surely rule the world Chapter 374: The source of theherworld will surely rule the world At this time, Li Bai''s unrestrained gesture of standing in the sky, holding a pot and drinking, brought a great shock to many heavenly generals in the Netherworld and the people of the Deng family. Their whole body was shaking constantly. It is such a bohemian existence, who just killed the Netherworld Origin World Warlord Ming Di with one sword just now! "How is this possible?" Many heavenly generals of the Netherworld Origin Realm murmured dumbfounded, their faces full of incredulity. As Ming Di''s subordinates, they know very well how powerful Ming Di is, especially after the burning of blood essence, Lord Ming Di is even more terrifying. , even the top five in the Netherworld Source Realm would not be able to kill them with a single sword! Unless it is the ancestor in the Nether Origin Realm, the legendary ancestor of the most powerful Nether Immortal Dynasty, who has already surpassed the ancestor of the Taixuan Immortal Realm, is it possible to achieve this level! Could it be that this person is actually a figure of the same level as the ancestor of the Nether Immortal Dynasty? No, how could this level of powerhouse be born in the Southern Wilderness of Xianxuan Yu? Many heavenly generals of the Netherworld Source Realm are full of disbelief, but the **** facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe that even this strong man of the Immortal Sect does not have the strength of the ancestor of the Netherworld Immortal Dynasty, but a sword Killing Ming Di is a fact, they can''t stop such a terrifying existence! They are arrogant, arrogant, and do not take people from the Immortal Profound Realm in their eyes, but they are not fools. Even if they still have so many people, and even have an army of 40,000, they are definitely not such opponents. Moreover, the other powerhouses of the Immortal Sect are not easy people. Although they only have the cultivation of the peak of the immortal position, they can burst out the strength of the peak of the immortal, and even suppress them all. This Immortal Sect is simply a monster! There are some incredible existences, how can they resist? In addition to the many heavenly generals in the Netherworld, the people of the Deng family were also struck by lightning. They not only betrayed the Immortal Sect, but also the entire Southern Wilderness. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Sect was so terrifying that it killed themander-in-chief of the vanguard army of the Netherworld Source Realm with a single sword! Judging from the current situation, this person from the Netherworld Source Realm must not be able to stop the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect. Where will his Deng family go? The head of the Deng family, Deng Tong, looked lost. He abandoned his dignity, knelt down to survive, and kept ingratiating himself with the people from the Netherworld. What was he doing? Isn''t it just so that the Deng family can live a personal life, stand in this immortal and mysterious domain, and step on the soles of the powerful existences of those who mock and bully his Deng family? But the appearance of the Immortal Sect destroyed everything he had done before. From today, even if the Immortal Sect spared his Deng family, his Deng family would not be able to stand in this Southern Wilderness! His Deng family will be like that rat crossing the street, everyone shouting and beating. Why did God treat his Deng family like this? Why was the Immortal Sect so powerful and shattered his dreams! "kill!" Wang Feng nced at the many heavenly generals and the people of the Deng family who were lost in the Netherworld, with a cold light shing in his eyes, and he said indifferently. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the elders of the many immortal sects did not hesitate at all, and one by one burst out with powerful might, and rushed out in an instant, attacking and killing those stunned Netherworld Origin World Heavenly Generals. The terrifying power erupted by the elders of the Immortal Sect also pulled back many days from tremors. They nced at the elders of the Immortal Sect who were flickering with murderous intent, and looked at each other with fierceness in their eyes. color. "My Netherworld, I will rule the world!" A heavenly general from the Netherworld source world gritted his teeth, clenched his fists high, and roared up to the sky. As soon as the words fell, he directly reversed the cultivation technique, and the power in his body instantly rioted, and he rushed out of the whole person, rushing towards the many elders of the Immortal Sect at a terrifying speed. "He''s going to blow himself up, run away!" Zhang Sanfeng and the others noticed the man''s state, their expressions changed, and they hurriedly shouted, while they exuded the power in their bodies to form a protective shield, they kept retreating! They are extraordinary inbat power, but the self-destruction of a peak Xiangan powerhouse, if they take it hard, they may not die, but they will definitely end up with serious injuries. Boom! Under the watchful eyes of the public, the body of the heavenly general swelled up in a manner visible to the naked eye. At this moment, the whole world was still, and then a deafening explosion sounded violently throughout the whole world, a huge mushroom cloud. Lifting off slowly, the entire Southern Wilderness can see this huge mushroom cloud in the direction of Dongxin City. The area of 100,000 miles in the Dongxin City suddenly turned like an earth dragon, shaking violently, and one after another huge underground cracks spread out in all directions with Dongxin City as the center. A strong storm swept across, causing the protective shieldsid by Zhang Sanfeng and others to vibrate constantly, almost shattering, and the members of the Deng family above the city wall flew upside down and smashed on the city tower. , blood spurted out, and his face was extremely pale. After a long time, the strong storm gradually dissipated. Zhang Sanfeng and the others nced gloomily at the remaining Netherworld Origin Heavenly ~ If they didn''t react in time, they would have been caught by that Netherworld Origin Realm. The sky will be cloudy. "My Netherworld, I will rule the world!" However, in the next second, Zhang Sanfeng and the others suddenly changed their expressions, and a look of fear shed in their eyes. I saw that the remaining ten or so celestial generals from the Netherworld Source Realm and the 40,000 vanguard army all clenched their fists and raised their fists, roaring in the sky, shaking the entire Dongxin City. If only that was the case, what was even more terrifying was that after screaming, they did not hesitate to reverse the exercises one by one, intending to explode themselves? What kind of lunatic is this? Even Zhang Sanfeng and the others couldn''t help but scolded at this moment. A whole number of thousands of people blew themselves up. Even Zhang Sanfeng and the others saw such a spectacr scene for the first time in their two lifetimes. They didn''t even run away. A dozen or so Xiangan peak powerhouses and 40,000 immortals left the border and blew themselves up. This level of self-destruction was enough to blow up most of the Southern Wilderness. Where could they escape? The entire Southern Wilderness will be affected by this terrifying self-destruction. Even Wang Feng, who was originally standing calmly, shrank his pupils and his face was full of dignified expressions. He didn''t care about the self-destruction of the dozens of immortals and the tens of thousands of pioneers. What he cared about was that these people were like this. He was not afraid of death, and after knowing that there was no hope of survival, he did not hesitate to blew himself up, with the power of the entire Netherworld! This is self-destruction! It''s simple to say, but it takes a lot of courage to really do this. No one can say that they will blew themselves up. Once they blew themselves up, not only will they die without a whole corpse, but they won''t even have the chance to be reincarnated. Dissipated, the whole personpletely disappeared in this world. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 375: Forget the emptiness of heaven, stand shoulder to shoulder with the sky Chapter 375: Forget the emptiness of heaven, stand shoulder to shoulder with the sky In this world, reincarnation is not difficult, as long as the cultivation base is high enough, supplemented by the treasure of divine talent, it can be done, even if there is only a wisp of remnant soul left, it can be reincarnated in reincarnation! At the level of the Taixuan fairnd, as long as a remnant of the soul does not die, it can be reborn. Even if someone destroys the soul, it is only the memory of the soul that has been destroyed in this world. In fact, the soul is only transformed into a clean soul. The power dissipates It is only between heaven and earth, and then this clean soul power will be reincarnated. But once he blew himself up, it meant that everything he had, including his soul, had been blown up and transformed into power. At that time, he would havepletely disappeared. If it is not necessary, no one is willing to self-destruct, even if they have the intention of self-destruction, they may not really be able to do it. But the people from the Nether Origin Realm did not hesitate at all, and they all blew themselves up. These scenes, Rao Wang Feng, were deeply shocked. For the first time, they had a strong fear of the so-called Nether Origin Realm! It is worthy of being the strongest source realm under the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. This kind of will is really terrifying! Although the entire Immortal Profound Territory is powerful, this Immortal Profound Territory is constantly fighting within each other. Each superpower fights on its own. It does not trust other superpowers, and it is impossible to unite together. The people of the Netherworld Source Realm can self-destruct without hesitation, and they can see the unity of the Netherworld Source Realm. The Netherworld Source Realm itself is the strongest source realm under the entire Yuanhua Heaven Realm, plus the whole source realm is so united. , working together, which source world is its opponent? If it weren''t for his Immortal Sect, this Immortal Profound Realm would probably be conquered by the Netherworld Origin Realm! "Boom!" At the same time, while Wang Feng was pondering, the vanguard army of the Netherworld Origin Realm also aroused their power to the greatest extent. A sound like a dull thunder resounded throughout the whole world. The posture visible to the naked eye swelled up, and before it exploded, there was a violent aura of destruction in this world! It seems that the entire world will be destroyed in the next moment. The terrifying aura of destruction can be felt by the entire Southern Wilderness. At this moment, all the practitioners in the Southern Wilderness are inexplicably flustered, as if there is something in the dark. A big terror is about to happen from the direction of Dongxincheng. The many elders of the Shenxian Sect in Dongxincheng and the people of the Deng family felt the most profound feeling. The aura that destroyed the sky and the earth made their whole souls tremble, and their bodies froze directly, like falling into an ice cave, even if their consciousness wanted to escape, But the body was already unable to move. That violent self-destruction force sealed the whole world. "town!" At this critical moment, Wang Feng nced at Li Bai, Li Bai understood, his figure shed, and he appeared directly above the army of tens of thousands of ghosts, with a low roar. boom! A transcendent power that surpassed heaven and earth suddenly burst out from Li Bai. When this power emerged, the whole world suddenly trembled. Everyone present, except for the people from the Immortal Sect, all of them could not help bending over. , worshipping Li Bai like a pilgrimage! Even those Nether Army are no exception. The self-exploding power in them has stagnated under the influence of Li Bai''s might! Not only that, the entire Southern Wilderness felt this detached power over the heavens and the earth. No matter where they were in the Southern Wilderness, everyone couldn''t help but face the direction of Dongxin City, their bodies slightly bent and bowed, their souls In the middle, it seemed that a **** appeared, forcing them to make this pilgrimage. This is the Forgotten Heaven Realm! The terrifying almighty that surpasses the Taixuan fairnd, every move can bepared with the sky, making all beings in the world feel in awe! "How... how is it possible?" The people from the Nether Source Realm were all in despair at the moment, and their faces were full of disbelief. This was the self-destruction of thousands of people, and they were suppressed by Li Bai alone? This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, it is not real! They wanted to self-destruct, and they had all the power of the Netherworld Source Realm. At the same time, they could destroy the Immortal Sect, and even destroy most of the Southern Wilderness. Even if the cultivators in the Southern Wilderness did not die, the rest would not be able to stop them from the Netherworld Source Realm. Another way to conquer the army. The idea is good, the feasibility is also very strong, and the key is that no one imagines that they can be so ruthless. It can be said that if there is not the existence of Li Bai, a powerhouse at the peak of Tianji, the n of this group of people from the Nether Origin Realm will be 100% sessful. . It''s a pity that they underestimated the strength of Shenxianzong. The dozen or so celestial generals from the Netherworld Origin Realm looked at Li Bai who was standing above the void with their hands sped in horror on their faces. A coolness rushed straight from the soles of their feet to the Heavenly Spirit Cover. The strong, but also understand that, except for the strong at this level, no one can suppress the self-destruction of tens of thousands of them. Even the most powerful Xianji peak powerhouse can''t do it. Thinking that the Immortal Sect actually has the power of the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm, these dozen or so heavenly generals couldn''t help but feel chills. UUkanshu This level of powerhouse can destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Every move has great power, far beyond what the Taixuan Immortal Realm can match. The Immortal Profound Realm is so powerful that if he wants topletely conquer the entire Immortal Profound Realm, there will be many more difficulties. Even at this moment, these heavenly generals of the Netherworld Origin Realm did not worry about their own lives, but worried about the great cause of the Netherworld Origin Realm. Such will is simply unimaginable. "Disperse!" Li Bai nced at the many people in the Nether Origin Realm and said softly. Although the sound was light, it resounded clearly in the whole world. Not only that, but a transcendent power fluctuation spread out with the sound. When this transcendent power wave swept in front of the Nether Army, every time it swept away, a row of the Netherworld''s vanguard army turned into little stars and dissipated in this world. Such a terrifying scene made the pupils of the Nether Army behind them widen, and their bodies trembled uncontrobly. With just one shout, it contained such terrifying power? Existence like this is really disappointing! In less than a quarter of an hour, the army of 40,000 ghosts disappearedpletely, turned into little stars, and dissipated in the void, making this dim world, under the embellishment of these stars, beautiful. . But neither the dozen or so ghost warriors left nor the members of the Deng family were in the mood to appreciate the magnificent scene, and there was only infinite fear in their hearts. hum! That turbulent storm swept away again, even if those days would resist the mad power of rotation, it would still not be able to change the end of the ashes. Even the people of the Deng family disappearedpletely in this turbulent storm! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 376: Multi-faceted flowering, the top 6 are coming Chapter 376: Multi-faceted flowering, the top 6 areing "Ding, congrattions to the host for destroying the vanguard army of the Netherworld and the Deng family, and getting a reward of 30 billion sects and five chances to summon the ultimate random summon in the fairnd!" Now Wang Feng, when he heard the system prompt sound in his mind, has no waves in the ancient well. The vanguard army of the Nether Origin Realm collectively blew himself up, which brought a great shock to Wang Feng. "System, integrate five random summoning opportunities for the ultimate fairnd, and summon!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng secretly said. When Wang Feng summoned, many elders of the Immortal Sect began to clean the battlefield. Although Li Bai beat the people of the Netherworld to the core, their wealth was left behind by Li Bai. Harvesting dozens ofrge and small forces in the entire Dongzhou and the Southern Wilderness, the wealth carried by this Nether Army is unimaginable for ordinary people, and it is enough for the Immortal Sect to make a lot of money. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Yanfei, do you want to check its attribute panel?" "Check!" "Ding, the Yanfei attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yan Fei Name: Wild Sword Cultivation: Immortal Peak Immortals and supernatural powers: Sun and Moon Litian Dafa, Immortal Gate Sword Art Immortal Soldier: Butterflies Love Flowers! " Looking at Yan Fei''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded secretly, and said without hesitation: "System, spend 20 billion sect worth drawing a lottery, and bless the drawn cultivation base on this seat and the elders of the Immortal Sect! " "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting one-tenth of Ling Doni''s cultivation base!" "Ding!" "Ding, congrattions to the host and many elders of the Immortal Sect for breaking through to the pinnacle of immortals!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face darken. The entire 20 billion sect value was only raised by one realm? The further back you go, the more difficult it will be to improve your cultivation! "System, continue to draw the lottery until the cultivation of this seat and many of the elders of the Immortal Sect has been raised to the peak of immortal extremes!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said solemnly. Originally, Wang Feng didn''t n to improve his cultivation so quickly, and he wanted to let the elders of the Immortal Sect hone more to fully control their own power. Wang Feng was a little scared, so it would be better to improve his strength! "Ding, congrattions to the host and the many elders of the immortal sect who have improved their cultivation to the pinnacle of immortal extremes. The sect value spent in the lottery is 30 billion!" Hearing this system notification sound, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, Gou''s system was getting darker and darker, and it cost him 50 billion sect value to improve thest two realms of Taixuan Immortal Realm. It hurts so much! Fortunately, the powerful power surging in the body makes Wang Feng feel a little better. The power of the peak of the immortal is really notparable to the peak of the immortal. At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to have the feeling that he could blow up the entire Southern Wilderness with one punch. Of course, Wang Feng knew that this was just an illusion after the expansion of strength, but it was still possible to shatter most of the Southern Wilderness. The peak of Xianji was already the pinnacle master of the source world, and every move could shatter Cangxiong. "Li Bai, you take twenty elders to the north to destroy the vanguard army of another Netherworld origin!" After feeling the skyrocketing power in his body, Wang Feng looked at Li Bai and said. "Yes, Sect Master!" Li Bai nodded, then looked at the many elders of the Immortal Sect who were looking forward to it, and ordered twenty, including Shi Potian, Ah Qing, ''Four Swords'', ''Four Swords'' and so on. After summoning the twenty elders of the Immortal Sect, Li Bai did not hesitate, and directly led the team to the North to destroy the vanguard army of another Nether Origin Realm. "Zhang Sanfeng, take the five elders and go to subdue Dongzhou!" Wang Fengmanded again, watching Li Bai and the others leave. "Yes, Sect Master!" Zhang Sanfeng nodded and called Dugu Qiufei and the other five to go to Dongzhou. After Zhang Sanfeng and others left, Wang Feng summoned the remaining elders of the Immortal Sect and returned to the Immortal Sect with rich trophies. At the same time, Wang Feng also sent a voice transmission to Wuming and others, and asked them to go directly to the Western Region to rein in those who had been captured. The Netherworld has been plowed through the Western Territory. After cleaning up the vanguard army of the Netherworld, the main force of the Netherworld should note to the Immortal Profound Realm so soon. Wang Feng ns to take advantage of this time to march into the Middle Earth andpletely subdue the Immortal Profound Realm, so as to deal with the powerful Netherworld source. boundary! Time is running out, and Wang Feng can only bloom in many ways. Now all the elders of the Immortal Sect have reached the pinnacle of the Immortal Pole. Whether it is to conquer the Nortnd or the Western Region, there is no difficulty at all. The only thing that is more difficult is thest Middle Earth. Middle Earth is the gathering ce for the powerhouses of the entire Immortal Profound Realm. There, there is even a power beyond the Taixuan Immortal Realm, so Wang Feng cannot be ck. At the same time, when Wang Feng led many elders to return to the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect in the ancient world also ushered in a crisis! In the starry sky above the ancient world, a huge star gate suddenly appeared. This star gate is so huge that it seems to upy the entire starry sky! From the star gate, slowly drove out three behemoths, which turned out to be three terrifying flying boats with a height of ten thousand feet and a length of ten thousand feet. Whether it was stars or meteorites, they all shattered like paper paste when they encountered these huge flying boats. It doesn''t even have the ability to stop the flying boat for a moment. The terrifying aura that permeated from the flying boat made the entire starry sky tremble constantly, as if even the vast starry sky was afraid of these three behemoths. On the flying boat in the center, Yuan Wuling, the sect master of the Tianling Sect of Yuanhua Tianjie, stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the ancient world the size of a bowl in front of him, and a cold light shed in his eyes. Beside him, there were five strong men, both male and female, and the aura emanating from each of them was no less than Yuan Wuling, and even two were more powerful. These five people are also the masters of the top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. They are Li Tianmai, the city master of Tianmai City, Gu Fengling, the head of the ancient moon gate, Duan Wuying, the head of the Wuying Sect, Lingyouyou, the master of the Magic Pce, and Tianshi. Dao Dao advocates Tian Ling! Among them, Tianshi Daodao advocated that Tianling and the pce master Lingyouyou of the Demon Pce were the most ~ both reached the peak of Tianzun, while Yuan Wuling and others only reached the peak of thete Tianzun. This time, the six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm have dispatched a total of 10,000 Heavenly Minds, 1,000 Heavenly Martial Realms, and 100 Heavenly Lords, as well as 18 Heavenly Venerate experts including the masters of the six major forces! This kind of power, apart from the real superpowers of Yuanhua Tianjie, no one canpete, and it is not a problem to sweep through many source realms. To be able to dispatch such a terrifying force, it can be seen that the six top forces attach great importance to the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage. This is because the six forces are afraid of too much movement and attract the attention of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Otherwise, they will use stronger power! Even so, the power used this time is almost one-third of thebined power of their six major forces. If the people of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm know about it, it will surely shake the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. If they hadn''t invited their ancestors to cast their grand formations to cover up the secrets before they were dispatched, they would have been noticed by the superpowers of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. At that time, those superpowers who were aloof would probably intervene directly! Once those superpowers intervene, even with thebined strength of their six top forces, they will not gain the slightest benefit. Even if the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage are destroyed, they will not get any relics of the corpse-calling lineage at all. precious! Even if the corpse-calling lineage is destroyed, what''s the use? If it weren''t for the mysterious and terrifying relic of the corpse-calling lineage, who would have nothing to do to destroy the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage? It is true that the corpse-calling lineage has caused huge waves, and even the methods are extremely mysterious, but what does it have to do with them? The reason why they go to war is just for profit! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 377: The way is by your side Chapter 377: The way is by your side In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Ye Muqing sat on the throne, and underneath sat Queen Medusa, Wang Chongyang, and the Great Demon of Xuansha. Tianzun, there are other powerhouses!" When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, the entire hall was silent, and the brows of the Great Demon Xuansha and others all wrinkled in unison. Even Queen Medusa''s pretty face sank. If they were in their prime, they would naturally not be afraid of the people from this mere Heavenly Spirit Sect, but now, she or the people who call the corpse are still recovering, and the cultivation level has not even recovered to the previous one. "It seems that the Heavenly Spirit Sect should have called other top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Otherwise, the Heavenly Spirit Sect alone would not dare to dispatch such a strong force!" Queen Medusa said solemnly. Eighteen Heavenly Venerates are definitely a crisis for them today! Even Mrs., she has just recovered to the Heavenly Venerate Realm, and she is also in the Heavenly Lord Realm. The other corpse-calling powerhouses are only at the peak of Tianwu. How can they resist the menacing Tianlingzong? Unless there is a wave regardless of the consequences, people will be destroyed in the future, but then they will recover even more slowly. "Madam, it really doesn''t work, I''ll let the medicine explode and destroy the people of the Heavenly Spirit Sect!" Queen Medusa''s eyes narrowed and she said solemnly. Yao, one of the six remaining guardians of the corpse-calling lineage, was second only to Queen Medusa in strength in its heyday. If Yao burst into full force, it would kill the so-called Heavenly Spirit Sect, like ughtering pigs and dogs. Hearing what Queen Medusa said, Wang Chongyang and the Great Demon Xuansha fell silent, and even the Great Demon Xuansha, who was obsessed with Queen Medusa, did not shout this time. With Ye Muqing''s help, he and Wang Chongyang were only able to reach the Tiandan realm. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect, some of whom are still in the Taixuan fairnd, are better than Li Qing and other elite disciples. Feng, Yan Dao, etc. are nothing but the peak of Tianji. It seems to be powerful, but it is still unable to face the top forces of Yuanhua Tianjie. "Look first, each of you is a seed. If you act rashly, it will not be so easy to restore to the heyday, let alone go further." Ye Muqing shook her head and said slowly. If it wasn''t for her during this period, it would be impossible for Medusa and the others to recover to the level of Forgotten Void Heaven. "Madam, why don''t you... seek help from the sect master?" The Great Demon Xuancha rolled his eyes and said tentatively. Although during this period of time, under the guidance of his wife, his cultivation and even the cultivation of the disciples of the entire Immortal Sect have advanced by leaps and bounds, even to the point where he never dared to think about it before, but in the heart of the Great Demon Xuanzha, the Sect Master is the most The most mysterious and powerful existence! If nothing else, the fact that the suzerain can win such a mysterious and powerfuldy is enough to see the power of the suzerain. He didn''t look at him, the great demon of the mysterious temple, and the pursuit of Queen Medusa. The most important thing is that the sect master is the existence who founded the immortal sect. From the weak point to today, they can reach the current level with the help of thedy. The immortal sect led by the sect master is bound to be stronger. Wang Chongyang and Queen Medusa both changed their expressions when the words of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell. As Wang Chongyang, who was summoned by Wang Feng, he knew very well how mysterious and powerful Wang Feng was, and could summon him from another world. Is the existence of amon sense predictable? And Queen Medusa is more aware of Wang Feng''s identity and how terrifying Wang Feng used to be. Even a peerless person like his wife is infatuated with Wang Feng. If he is willing to take action, he may be able to solve this crisis. No cost. "Husband, he should be subduing Xianxuanyu now, so there is no need to trouble him for this trivial matter!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and refused. Lingzong was troublesome that day, but as long as they wanted to, it was really easy to destroy these people, but they were unwilling to bear the price for the time being. "Xuansha, you ordered to go down, and tell the disciples not to go out, to cultivate in the sect!" Ye Muqing looked at the big demon Xuansha and instructed. "Yes, ma''am!" The Great Demon Xuancha nodded, his face still a little disappointed. He hasn''t seen the sect master for so long. He still misses the sect master. The main reason is that he has achieved Tiandan realm now. If the sect master knows, it must be very shocking. The thought of making the sect master shocked by him made the great demon of Xuansha extremely happy. When the sect masteres back, he must show it well, so that those who have newly joined the immortal sect can see and see, who is the chief general of the outer sect of the immortal sect? No one can take away his position as chief executive! In front of the gate of the Immortal Sect, the head is full of luxuriant hair, and the sky is cracked. He is dressed in a ck robe, showing a sense of vicissitudes of life, holding a simple broom, slowly sweeping the fallen leaves on the ground. "Your cultivation base has been abandoned, but it looks like an abyss, but you can break through and stand ~ Cultivation and cultivation, what you cultivate is your body, what you cultivate is your mind! If you want to break through and stand up, it depends on enlightenment. When will you realize it? It''s done, and the cultivation base is here!" When the sect master left when the cracking sky sounded, there was a sh of emotion in the vicissitudes of the eyes of thedy who said to him. If it wasn''t for thedy, he would still be a waste! Suppressing the emotion in his heart, Kaitian slowly swept the fallen leaves. He swept very slowly and with very little force. The leaves swept along with the trajectory of the broom. ording to this sweeping method, even for a month, he could It may not be possible to sweep the leaves in front of him, but the heart of the sky is broken, but there is no wave in the ancient well. Fallen leaves return to their roots, and life, like leaves, is a speck of dust in the universe, and cannot escape thew of birth, aging, and prosperity in this world. People are like leaves, no matter how brilliant they are at this time, they will all turn into fallen leaves one day. When Cracked Sky was sweeping the leaves, there were still yellowed leaves falling from the surrounding big trees, but under the track of Cracked Sky''s broom, the falling leaves seemed to have colorful colors emerging, forming a stunning scene of falling leaves. , under the swing of the sky-splitting broom, it flows along a certain mysterious trajectory. "The trail of fallen leaves contains the ways of heaven and earth, such as chaos, life and death, and yin and yang. Even the most ordinary things canprehend the most unusual ways. People in the world seek the Tao and seek immortality, but they don''t know, the Tao is by your side!" Splitting swung the broom in his hand and muttered to himself, his voice so weak that only he could hear it. In the entire Divine Immortal Sect, only Ye Muqing and Medusa and other powerhouses of the corpse-calling lineage knew about the changes in the sky. Then stand up and enter the sky overnight! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 378: Trespasser dies without summons Chapter 378: Trespasser dies without summons "good!" Ye Muqing, who was in the main hall, had a pair of beautiful eyes that seemed to see the state of the split sky through many obstacles, and there was a look of satisfaction on her pretty face. She did not expect that the split sky could realize the true meaning of Dao so quickly! What Dao realmprehends is also Dao, and what Splitting Heavenprehends at this moment is also Dao, but there is a world of difference between the two. Dao realmprehends only the various Dao rules in heaven and earth. But what Splitian realizes at this moment is to realize his own Dao on the basis of Dao. This Dao is not the small Dao of Dao Realm, but the real Dao, the Dao that transcends the heaven and earth. Dao, what is it? For countless years, many cultivators have attributed the Dao to the natural way of heaven and earth, such as the way of water, the way of fire, etc. All cultivators cultivate their bodies, refine their minds and realize the Dao. Whether it is the natural way of heaven and earth or their own way, they are all Dao. . At this moment, Splitting Esau captures the traces of Dao, integrates Dao into himself, and truly understands his own way and the mystery of the Dao of the heavens. When Ye Muqing praised the splitting sky, Queen Medusa in her room and several strong men of the corpse calling line were also moved, and their eyes turned to the mountain gate invariably. That old figure brought them great joy. shock. "As expected of the sect he created, he is a **** who can realize the true way of detachment and has the qualifications to step into the emperor realm!" Queen Medusa stared at the direction of Shenxianzong''s mountain gate and whispered softly. Outside the Immortal Sect, dozens of figures descended from the sky, looking at the lush Xingyao Mountains in front of them. The leader was a middle-aged man wearing a simple robe, with bright eyes, constantly looking at the Xingyao in front of him. Mountains! Although these dozens of figures did not emit any breath, when they descended on this ancient world, the surrounding void suddenly trembled, twisting in a way visible to the naked eye, as if even this world was afraid These dozens of figures are normal! "Guardian, the sect master asked us to find the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, but in this mountain range, there is no strong aura at all? It''s just some aboriginal aura!" Behind the middle-aged man, a strong man nced at the entire Xingyao Mountain Range and wondered. These people are the death squads sent by the sect master of Tianlingzong to test the remnants of the corpse lineage! "There is a sealing formation in front, and the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage should be in this sealing formation!" The middle-aged guardian frowned, looked at the entire Xingyao Mountain Range, and said solemnly! "Um?" Hearing the words of the middle-aged guardian, the dozens of powerhouses took a closer look and found the barrier. One of the powerhouses smiled and said, "This barrier is not bad for concealment, but only It seems that the remnants of this corpse-calling lineage are not strong enough to block the powerhouses below the state of mind?" "Don''t be careless, you can make the sect master so cautious, and even join forces with the other five major forces, this remnant of the corpse-calling lineage is definitely not easy!" Hearing the man''s contemptuous words, the middle-aged guardian shouted. With just one enchantment, it is impossible to see the strength of the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage. If the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage are really so weak, the sect master and others will definitely be happier, but they can make waves in the holy world, even if It''s just some remnants, and the strength is definitely not simple, otherwise the Sect Master will not be so cautious! "Yes!" Hearing the voice of the middle-aged Dharma protector, the man responded quickly and put away his contempt. "Go, go in and explore!" The middle-aged guardian waved his hand and stepped into the seal barrier first. Seeing this, the dozens of figures did not dare to neglect, and immediately after the middle-aged guardian, they also stepped into the seal barrier! However, after stepping into the sealing barrier, the middle-aged guardian and the dozens of powerhouses were immediately stunned. The scene in front of him was so strange! Dozens of miles in front of them, there is an avenue to the sky. On both sides of this avenue, towering ancient trees stand in an orderly manner, and at the end of this avenue, there is a huge mountain gate, on which is engraved ''Shenxianzong'' Three characters. If that''s the case, that''s all, the key is that in front of the mountain gate, there is an ordinary old man who is sweeping the floor. Could it be that they have found the wrong ce? Isn''t this the hiding ce of the corpse lineage? "Guardian, did we find the wrong one?" A strong man beside the middle-aged guard asked with a confused face. "No, this is the hiding ce for the remnants of the corpse lineage!" The middle-aged guardian shook his head and said with great certainty. "Um?" After the middle-aged Dharma guardian said these words, the dozens of strong men all looked at the middle-aged Dharma Guardian, their eyes full of exploration. "Think about what this ce is?" The middle-aged guardian did not exin directly, but spoke out. "This is just a small world formed after the source world was broken!" "Yeah, in such a small ce, in addition to the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, there are people who can set up a sealing barrier that can block the powerhouse below the heavenly state of mind?" The middle-aged guardian nodded, and a look appeared on his face. Vice has already seen through everything. When his voice fell, the dozens of powerhouses were all shocked. Yes, in this small ce ~ it is not certain whether there will be a powerhouse in the Taixuan fairnd, let alone It is said to be the power of the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm! "Go, go meet this sweeping old man, maybe this person knows the remnants of the corpse-calling line!" The middle-aged guardian waved his hand and said, and walked towards the split sky first! Seeing this, the dozens of powerhouses did not hesitate, and followed the middle-aged guardian, heading towards the splitting sky! "Do you know where the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage are hiding?" In less than a moment, the middle-aged guardian and others walked to the mountain gate of Shenxianzong. Under the gesture of the middle-aged guardian, a strong man walked in front of Split Sky and asked condescendingly. Neither the middle-aged guardian nor the dozens of powerhouses paid attention to the cracking sky. After they just stepped into the seal barrier, they have already explored the sweeping old man. There was no trace of a strong man''s breath detected from this sweeping old man at all! As a powerful existence in the state of mind, they naturally would not put this ordinary old man in their eyes. The only thing worthy of their caution is the remnant of the corpse-calling lineage! Splitting Sky nced at the strong man who asked aloud, shook his head, and continued to clean the fallen leaves on the ground. "Still dumb!" The strong man saw that the sky was in such a state, spit, and returned to the team quite unhappy. And Riftian''s attitude is naturally seen by the middle-aged guardians and others. They are strong in the state of mind, and they are not so angry with the sweeping old man, wouldn''t they lose the demeanor of a powerhouse? "Go, go inside and investigate!" The middle-aged guardian waved his hand, and immediately nned to lead a group of strong men into the Immortal Sect to investigate the remnants of the corpse lineage. "Without Mrs. summons, trespassers die!" ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 379: unremarkable Chapter 379: unremarkable Just when the middle-aged guardians and others just stepped on the stairs and had not reached the tform where the mountain gate was, a vicissitudes of life icy voice resounded in their ears, making them all shocked, and they all looked at the voice who made the sound. Split sky. "You can talk?" The middle-aged guardian''s eyes narrowed, staring at Zhetian tightly. He thought Zhetian was a mute, but he didn''t expect to be able to speak. Wasn''t that attitude just insulting them? "Old man, you can talk and didn''t answer just now? Is it true that this seat won''t kill you?" The strong man who asked Zhetian just now was even more angry, and rushed directly to Zhetian, staring at Zhetian. Angrily, a cold murderous intent permeated his body. If Splitian answered just now, even if he said he didn''t know the whereabouts of the corpse lineage, they wouldn''t say anything. After all, the body caller lineage can be hidden for so long, how can ordinary people know its traces? But this old man obviously can talk, but he ignores him, which is a bit contemptuous. Although he is not a high-ranking person in Tianlingzong, he is only aw enforcement officer, but he is also the power of Tianmood. Just move a finger, can destroy the existence of this small world. And this mediocre old man dared to ignore his great state of mind, what is this not humiliation? Where does the weak get the qualifications to ignore the strong? "Go further, die!" In the face of the strong man''s anger, splitting the sky did not respond, and was still gently sweeping the leaves, but an indifferent voice came from his mouth. "Hahaha, you old man, it''s quite capable of being cruel, but I don''t know if you have the strength to be cruel?" When the words of Splitting Sky fell, the strong man did not have the slightest fear, but smiled full of ridicule, and his eyes were full of jokes. Even the middle-aged guardian and others shook their heads, and their faces A sarcastic smile appeared, and it seemed that Splitting the Sky was beyond his own power! In the Immortal Sect, Ye Muqing and others have gathered on the square, watching the situation in front of the mountain gate. "Madam, this old thing is not bad, but he is afraid that he can''t deal with those people, so let my old demon take action!" There was a touch of coldness on the face of the big demon Xuancha, and he said solemnly. "Just you? Don''t be embarrassed. Those people are at least the cultivation level of Tianxin. The so-called guardian is the peak of Tianxin!" After the words of the great demon Xuancha fell, Ye Muqing hadn''t spoken yet, and Queen Medusa was on the side. He sneered. Forehead! Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha shrank his neck, but he didn''t make a sound after all. He had just reached the Heavenly Core Realm. No matter how strong hisbat power was, he was definitely not an opponent of Heavenly Mood. "Let him solve it by himself, just to see how far his potential has reached?" Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes flickered, staring at the back of Split Sky, and whispered softly. "Just him?" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha seemed to be stimted by something, pointed to the back of Zhetian, and said incredulously. Even the dignified head of the outer sect of the immortal sect is not an opponent of the group of Tian''s mood, can this little old man who sweeps the floor all day be their opponent? Could it be that Mrs. secretly cultivated Split Sky? Not so much, he has been cultivated by his wife for a long time, and he is only able to reach the Tiandan cultivation base. This little old man has been abolished before, even with his wife''s training, how can it be better than that? Is he still strong? "He realized the existence of the Way of Transcendence by virtue of being a cripple. Are you worthy of beingpared with others?" Queen Medusa ruthlessly mocked. In the past, no matter how much Queen Medusa ridiculed, it was like a sound to the Great Demon Xuansha. After all, he never thought that Queen Medusa would be able to talk to him well. If one day Medusa If the queen talks to him gently, he will definitely be frightened. But now, Queen Medusa''s sarcasm was like a sharp knife, stabbed into his heart fiercely, and it hurts! Since being cultivated by his wife, the Great Demon Xuansha believes that his aptitude, even if he can''t reach the top of the entire Divine Immortal Sect, is at least on the top. Few people canpare with him, but after listening to Queen Medusa''s tone , It seems that this little old man is even more qualified than him? Good guy, I am the head of the dignified immortal sect and foreign sect, and the qualifications are notparable to that of a sweeper? The Great Demon Xuansha closed himself, lowered his head silently, and looked depressed. In front of the mountain gate, after the strong manughed, he took a step towards the front of the Shenxianzong mountain gate, and then jokingly looked at the splitting sky and said: "This seat has taken a step forward, but you let this seat die and try it. what!" When the man''s voice fell, the middle-aged guardian and the many strong men behind him also showed a smile on their faces. How dare this ordinary old man ignore them? Really capable, don''t give him some color to see, do you really think they are easy to get along with? Just in time to find the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, and make some noise, perhaps it is better to find out where the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage are located! They are indeed very cautious about the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, but it does not mean that they will be ~ Behind them, there are the six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. A powerhouse with a mental state of more than 10,000 days, such a huge power, is enough to make them fearless! Based on the cultivation of the Sect Master and the others, the eyes that want toe here are also on them. Once they are in danger, the Sect Master and others will definitely take action. Therefore, whether it is the middle-aged guardian or the dozens of powerhouses, they are very confident. . Above the starry sky, on the huge flying boat, the lord of the Tianling Sect, Yuan Wuling, and the lords of the other five major forces are exuding soul thoughts, shrouded in the seal barrier where the Shenxianzong is located, the scene in front of the mountain gate of the Shenxianzong, they Naturally saw it too. "What do you guys think of this sweeping old man?" Yuan Wuling asked softly, narrowing his eyes slightly. "This person doesn''t seem to have much cultivation, but for some reason, I feel a mysterious aura from him, but I can''t tell what it is?" Tianshi Taodao Zhang Tianling''s face froze, and he said quite suspiciously. , his eyes are fixed on the split sky. "I think there is some kind of treasure on the body. In addition to the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, there are people in this small world who can make me wait for them to detect the cultivation base? Even the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage may not make me wait. I can''t find out the cultivation base!" "Yeah, this person does not have any remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, he is just an ordinary old man!" A smile appeared on the faces of the other two power masters, and he whispered softly. When their voices fell, the slightly dignified Taoist Master and Yuan Wuling gradually felt relieved. As they said, there is no strong person in this small ce that can make them unable to detect the existence of the cultivation base! On the contrary, the pce master of the Devil''s Pce was very faint, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at the splitting sky with deep meaning. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 380: Road of life and death Chapter 380: Road of life and death "It''s numb, if it weren''t for myck of cultivation, the old demon would have to let him see his arrogant end in front of my immortal sect!" Seeing the powerhouse of the Heavenly Spirit Sect teasing the sky, the Great Demon Xuansha was angry and shouted cursingly. However, in the next moment, the anger on the face of the Great Demon Xuancha disappeared, reced by a stunned look. I saw that in front of the mountain gate, Split Sky held a broom and swept it gently, and then the strong man of Tianlingzong fell straight down, his body smashed to the ground, and there was a muffled sound. This sudden scene made the yful smiles on the faces of the middle-aged guardian and the dozens of strong men behind him stop abruptly, and the whole person was stunned. Even if they didn''t step forward to investigate, they could feel that the person''s vitality hadpletely disappeared, but how could this be possible? Just swipe this lightly, and a person with a strong state of mind will die? Such a strange situation made the middle-aged guardian and the dozens of powerhouses behind him feel cold, looking at the cracking sky in disbelief. looking at the cracked sky. Can easily kill a strong Tianxin, can it be ordinary? With their cultivation base, they have all gone wrong? "Crack... Cracked Tian Lao''er is so strong?" The big devil''s eyes were about to pop out, and he eximed. Good guy, I always thought that the old man was a waste, but I didn''t expect him to be so strong without making a sound? Stronger than his foreign sect chief? "impossible!" The middle-aged Dharma protector stared at Zhetian, shouting angrily, he waved his hand and signaled his men behind him to continue to move forward. The death of that person was so strange that although the middle-aged guardian and others were shocked, they couldn''t believe that Splitian killed it with his own strength, and it should have borrowed some kind of strange secret technique. Under the order of the middle-aged Dharma protector, ten heavenly state powerhouses walked out from behind him, and they all walked towards the gate of the Immortal Sect. At the same time as they walked, the power in their bodies was also running wildly, and a powerful breath burst out from them. out. The strange death of that person made these people dare not despise Zhetian, even if Zhetian didn''t make any movement and was still sweeping the leaves, but they still exerted their power to the extreme! This time, the middle-aged guardian and the dozens of subordinates behind him all widened their eyes and stared at the splitting sky. boom! When the ten Heavenly Heart powerhouses stepped up the stairs, the broom in the hands of the splitting sky moved again, and a mysterious deadly power spread out with the waving of the splitting days, and the ten powerhouses permeated the body. The guardian power, when encountering this deadly power, is like a piece of paper, easily eroded by this deadly power. Even with their vitality, they werepletely swallowed up by this vast and powerful force of death. These ten Tianxin powerhouses suddenly fell down like the previous one, and the whole life waspletely destroyed. Totally dead. "hiss!" Such a scene made the middle-aged Dharma Protector and the others tremble together, and a coolness rushed to the sky from the soles of their feet, and the whole person involuntarily took a few steps back. What the **** did God do. But until the ten people died, they still didn''t find out how Splitian killed the ten Tianxin powerhouses, and they didn''t even detect the cultivation base on Splitian''s body. Such a strange method, Rao is. They were all trembling. "The way of life and death! Not bad!" On the Shenxianzong Square, Ye Muqing and Queen Medusa looked at each other with a hint of movement on their pretty faces, and Ye Muqing murmured admiringly. She didn''t even think that Splitting Heaven actually realized the true avenue of life and death. This is an extremely mysterious avenue in the heavens and the world. To be able to perceive this avenue as a waste person is enough to see the extraordinary potential of Splitting Sky. . In the flying boat above the starry sky, Yuan Wuling and several other power masters looked at each other, and there was a touch of emotion on their faces, Yuan Wuling sneered: "It''s a mistake, I didn''t expect this person to be in the Heavenly Martial Realm. " "I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as Tianwujing!" The pce master of the Devil''s Pce said with a flicker of beautiful eyes. "Oh? What did the lord of the Ling Pce find?" Tian Shidao said, a gleam of light shed in Tian Ling''s eyes, looked at Ling Youyou, and asked, when his inquiry fell, Yuan Wuling and others also looked at Ling Youyou. . "Tianwu cultivation is nothing, what''s really terrifying is that Ben Gong felt a trace of the aura of the Great Dao from him." Lingyouyou said with a heavy face. "What? How is that possible?" When Lingyouyou''s voice fell, Yuan Wuling and the others shrank their pupils and eximed in disbelief. At their level, the understanding of the Dao far exceeds that of ordinary cultivators. That is only the legendary Emperor Realm powerhouse canprehend. Even the Holy Realm is just a process of exploring the Dao, and there is noprehension at all. . And this sweeping old man actually has the aura of the Great Dao? How is this possible? If they didn''t know that Lingyouyou would not deceive them, they would think that Lingyouyou was making fun of them. "Fortunately, this person is only in the Heavenly Martial Realm, otherwise, I''m afraid it is...!" Lingyouyou said quite happily, being able to perceive the Great Dao in Wangxu Heavenly Realm, even if it is just a breath, the increase inbat power brought by it, They are all extremely terrifying, and basically no one can beat him at the same level. Even if it is a peerless genius, it will not work, because he has mastered the power beyond the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm, that mysterious and powerful Dao power is simply not something that ordinary people canpete with! "If I wait to capture him, maybe I can get the aura of the Great Dao on him, then...!" At this moment, Yuan Wuling rolled his eyes and said abruptly. That is, this sentence made Lingyouyou and others sh with a scorching heat in their eyes. They have all reached the realm of Heavenly Venerate. If they can get this breath of the avenue, maybe they can directly break through the holy realm. Thinking of this, whether it is Lingyouyou or the master of other forces, his heart is hot, and he can''t wait to immediately capture the sky and take away the aura of the avenue in his body. "With this person here, the people we sent couldn''t test anything. How abouting directly? No matter how many remnants of the corpse-calling lineage there are, is it possible that I will be afraid of a mere group of remnants when I dispatch such power?" "Direct strong suppression!" Gu Fengling, the sect master of Gu Yue Sect, showed a hint of impatient waiting, nced at the middle-aged guardians and the others who were frightened by the seniors of Xianzong Mountain Sect, and said solemnly. "Alright!" Zhang Tianling and the others looked at each other and nodded in unison. The wisp of Dao aura emanating from Zhetian''s body made thempletely unable to sit still, and they didn''t want to wait any longer. It was the key to capture Tiantian and ingest that ray of Dao''s breath from his body. At this moment, they even temporarily put aside the matter of dealing with the remnants of the corpse lineage, wanting to get the aura of the Great Dao on Splitting Sky first. That''s the road! Not to mention them, even if the powerhouses in the holy worlde, they have to be crazy about it. The masters of these forces are even quite fortunate. They epted the invitation of Yuan Wuling to destroy the remnants of the corpse lineage. I really don''t get such an opportunity. This breath is enough to take their cultivation to a higher level. At that time, they will not be afraid of the super power that has been pressing on them in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, and they will be able to develop their own power. Be a superpower! This is a rare opportunity against the sky! "go!" Tianshi Daodao advocated that Tianling waved his hand and directly led everyone to step out of the flying boat and descend toward the ancient world. There were tens of thousands of people across the starry sky. All dimmed. At the same time, Zhang Tianling and the others did not step into the ancient world for the first time, but took out a formation te and worked together to set up a great formation to cover the ~ to cover up the secret. This sky-covering formation is not only to prevent others from prying eyes, but also to cover up their aura, preventing this ancient world from being unable to bear their aura and copsing directly. With this great formation that covers the sky, they seem toe to the ancient world, but in fact, they are in the space of the formation that covers the sky, no matter how strong the explosion is, it will only make this ancient world suffer Affect, but not directly crash. When the ancient world was obscured by Zhang Tianling and others, Ye Muqing and others on the Shenxianzong Square also noticed that they all looked up at the sky, and a cold light shed in their eyes, and their eyes seemed to pass through the dark clouds. I saw Yuan Wuling and others standing in the sky. The middle-aged guardians and others in front of Shenxianzong Mountain Gate also felt this unusual aura, and they were relieved. Don''t dare to go forward, now that the Sect Master hase in person, they finally don''t have to face this strange person. To tell the truth, if Split Sky kills the ten Heavenly Heart powerhouses under him after a battle, then the middle-aged guardian and his men will not be so afraid, but the silent death, even a little scar No, it''s kind of scary! Anyone who sees such a scene is afraid that they will be terrified. "Buzz!" At this moment, the new world where the entire Divine Immortal Sect was located suddenly trembled, as if a pair of terrifying big hands were tearing apart the world abruptly, causing the entire world to tremble constantly. Even the immortal sect protected by the formation is shaking. If there is no formation, this fluctuation alone can turn the immortal sect into ruins. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 381: Magic Heart Eater Chapter 381: Magic Heart Eater boom! A muffled sound exploded in the world where the Immortal Sect was located, and then tens of thousands of figures appeared out of thin air in front of the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect, densely packed, upying the entire square in front of the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect. A terrifying and vast aura permeated the entire world, causing the void of this world to twist in a visible manner, as if it could not bear this powerful aura. The first cracking sky, the whole person was suppressed by this breath, and he couldn''t even move. The broom that was cleaning the leaves also stopped for the first time. Even if heprehends the avenue of life and death, but after all, his cultivation base is only in the Tianwu realm, and he has just broken through. How can he block the aura of the fusion of more than a dozen Tianzun and tens of thousands of Tianji and above? Not to mention the splitting of the sky, even if it is a peak Tianzun with super powerfulbat power, when encountering this breath, he has to kneel! Ye Muqing and others in Shenxianzong Square also suffered from this aura. Except for Ye Muqing and the powerhouses of the corpse-calling line, the Great Demon of Xuansha and even Wang Chongyang and others all sank, and the whole person seemed to be affected by hundreds of millions of people. Zhang Gaoshan suppressed the general, almost suffocating them. "See Sect Master!" The middle-aged guardians and others saw Yuan Wuling and others at the head, their faces were happy, they all knelt down on one knee, and shouted loudly. Facing the salute of the middle-aged guardian and others, Yuan Wuling and others didn''t care at all, waved their hands, signaled the middle-aged guardian and others to step down, and then turned their eyes to the split sky, and a touch of heat shed in their eyes. "You''re not a corpse-caller, why do you want to join forces with them?" Yuan Wuling stared at Split Sky for a while before asking aloud. Although they really want to get the aura of the Great Dao in the body of the splitting day, they know that they can''t be in a hurry. If the splitting day can voluntarily tell how heprehends the aura of the avenue, it will be more beneficial to them. As ast resort, they don''t want to forcefully ingest the aura of the Great Dao in the body of the sky, and they want to know how the sky isprehending the aura of the avenue by virtue of this cultivation base. This is the key. The heavy breath on his body made Zhetian almost breathless. He nced at Yuan Wuling and the others who were full of curiosity, and there was a sh of coldness in the vicissitudes of the eyes, but he didn''t make a sound. "Yo, you''re quite arrogant? The olddy likes someone so arrogant as you." Seeing Riftian''s attitude, the Pce Master of the Devil''s Pce smiled faintly, swaying his graceful body, and slowly walked towards Riftian. I have to say that this ghostly face may not be considered peerless, but this body is really proud, especially when it moves, it makes many powerhouses of the six major forces present, can''t help but secretly swallow. Swallowed. Yuan Wuling and othersughed, and there was a faint shot, they didn''t believe that Split Sky could hold it, this peerless stunner, but a highly poisonous rose, could not be resisted by anyone. In the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, Lingyouyou is famous in all directions, and that proud figure is the object of many people''s dreams, but even the top talents of the superpowers dare not think about Lingyouyou. . It''s just because the Magic Pce inherits the magic and magic heart-devouring art. As Lingyouyou who has cultivated the magic and mind-devouring art to the highest level, his every move exudes endless charm. As long as Lingyouyou is unwilling, no one can get her body. . If Lingyouyou wants to kill someone, you don''t know how he died! It is rumored that everyone killed by Lingyouyou has a bright smile on their faces, and they don''t know what kind of illusion they are dragged into by Lingyouyou, so that even if they die, they are so happy. The power of Lingyouyou''s illusion, the entire Yuanhua Tianjie, except for those old immortals in the super power, no more than ten people at the same level can withstand! When Lingyouyou walked towards Zhetian, there was a psychedelic aura in her soul-sucking eyes, but what surprised Lingyouyou was that she didn''t see it from Zhetian''s eyes. When I went to the dreand that split Tian''s heart most yearned for, I saw a dead silence instead. It was as if Split Sky was a **** of death who came out of thend of death. Apart from the silence of death, there was no other emotion. Those dead eyes, even if they were faint, throbbed in their hearts. "It seems that what you have realized is the way of dead silence!" Lingyouyou walked to Splitian''s side, a pair of slender weeds were hooked on Splitian''s neck, and he embraced Splitian''s hunched body, and Splitian''s wrinkled face was buried directly in it. In a snow-capped mountain, her scarlet lips pressed against the ear of the sky, and the charming voice seemed to go straight to the soul of the sky. "The old man splitting the sky is lucky!" In this scene, the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha in the square were straightened, and he couldn''t help but envy, but when the voice fell, he felt a chill, which made him tremble involuntarily, raised his head, just in time Seeing the indifferent eyes swept over by Queen Medusa, she quickly put away the envy on her face and tried her best to pretend to be a gentleman. Even Yuan Wuling and the others, as well as the powerhouses of the six major forces, had a glimmer of envy in their eyes at this moment. In this world, people who can take advantage of Lingyouyou have not made a sound, let alone being embraced by Lingyouyou. Even if this old man is doomed to be a dead end, the so-called peony flowers are still romantic. I don''t know how many powerhouses of the six major forces, I hope that the one who is being held in Lingyou''s arms at this moment is not Split Sky, but himself. In the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, there is no woman with a body that canpare to Lingyouyou, who can be hugged by Lingyouyou, even if it is worth dying. However, Lingyouyou was even more frightened at this moment. She felt as if she was not holding a person, but a piece of ice. This old man did not have the slightest warmth that a human being should have. Instead, he was as cold as a corpse. Even the psychedelic realm that she carefully arranged could not y any role in the old man. "This person''s illusion is extraordinary!" Ye Muqing and Queen Medusa and other strongmen of the corpse-calling lineage looked at the ghostly spirit that had never moved from beginning to end, and a solemn expression appeared on their faces. Fortunately, they were once the powerhouses of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Otherwise, with their current cultivation, they would not be able to easily break this person''s illusion. I didn''t see that except for them, everyone in the scene fell into this person''s illusion? "cough!" When Ye Muqing and the others sighed, Tianshi Daodao advocated Tianling also noticed something was wrong, coughed lightly, and the voice sounded like a thunderous explosion, which rang in the ears of everyone, pulling them back from the ghostly illusion. When they came back to their senses, they saw Lingyouyou who hadn''t moved from beginning to end, and a sh of fear shed in their eyes. If Lingyouyou wanted to kill them just now, they wouldn''t even have the ability to resist. Yuan Wuling and the others were also terrified. Unexpectedly, Lingyouyou''s illusion was getting stronger and stronger, and even they were unknowingly caught. Splitting Sky raised his head and looked at Lingyouyou, a disdainful smile appeared on his wrinkled face, as if he was mocking Lingyouyou''s little trick just now. Lingyouyou''s beautiful eyes froze, and he took a deep look at Split Sky, as if thinking of something, and smiled again: "As expected of being able to understand the existence of the Great Dao, this pce underestimated you!" "It''s just, if you think that illusion is the full strength of this pce, then you are wrong!" Seeing that Lingyouyou was still nning to y with Splitian, Zhang Tianling waved his hand and said solemnly: "Okay, stop ying, since he doesn''t know the current affairs, let''s do it directly!" As the only existence in the field with the same cultivation level as Lingyouyou, Zhang Tianling is very aware of Lingyouyou''s power. He is worried that if Lingyouyou continues to y, he may be able to control the splitting sky, but they are afraid that not many people can stand. live. Lingyouyou pouted, but didn''t say anything more after all. boom! Seeing this, Zhang Tianling stretched out his hand and grabbed it gently, and the immortal energy in the whole world condensed in an instant, forming a tall palm of one person, pinching the split sky, and taking it to his side. hum! At this critical moment, a ray of light shot out from the mountain gate, and in an instant, the palm was smashed and shot straight at Zhang Tianling. This change made Zhang Tianling''s face change, and he stretched out his finger to point it out, and a beam of light like a long rainbow shot out in an instant, colliding with that ray of light. boom! A st exploded, and a gust of wind swept away in all directions, forcibly causing the six powerhouses behind Zhang Tianling to retreat dozens of ~ And in this collision, cracks Tian also broke free from the aura of oppression, and with a sh, he came directly to the front of the mountain gate. "Heavenly Venerable Peak!" Zhang Tianling''s face changed dramatically, and he eximed, his eyes fixed on the figure slowly emerging in the gate of the Immortal Sect. And after Zhang Tianling''s voice fell, Ling Youyou and the others also sank. The peak of Tianzun! Even in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the peak of Tianzun is the most powerful person. Every move has the power to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. Two Tianzun peaks, but to kill a Tianzun peak powerhouse, it also takes a lot of effort! Under the eyes of Zhang Tianling and the others, Ye Muqing slowly emerged with many experts from the Immortal Sect. "I''ve seen Mrs.!" As soon as Shi saw Ye Muqing, splitting the sky respectfully bowed and said in awe. "You''re doing great!" Ye Muqing nodded and smiled at the splitting sky. With Ye Muqing''s affirmation, a smile suddenly appeared on Splitian''s face that had never changed from beginning to end. Seeing Ye Muqing and the others chatting like no one else around, Zhang Tianling and the others'' faces became even gloomier, but they did not expect that a woman who reached the peak of Tianzun would be such a beautiful woman, as if there were no fairies in the world. Just one nce made them feel a little ashamed, even Lingyouyou, a peerless stunner, gave birth to a feeling of sighing. Not to mention the mysterious powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Venerate, the Medusa Queen beside him is a little more amazing than himself, which makes Lingyouyou''s eyes sh with an inexplicable light, and I don''t know what she is thinking. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 382: never stand idly by Chapter 382: never stand idly by "Sect Master, those people are the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage!" A Tianlingzong elder next to Yuanwuling held a violently trembling mirror, pointed to Queen Medusa and the others, and said in a condensed voice. Um? When the elder''s voice fell, Yuan Wuling and others frowned in unison, and looked at Queen Medusa and the others suddenly. When they felt that they were not at the cultivation level of the God Realm, they breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Muqing, the peak of the Heavenly Venerate, was indeed beyond their expectations, but fortunately, the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage were not very strong, and the situation was still under control. "Who is Your Excellency? How dare you cover up the remnants of the corpse-calling line? Your Excellency does not know that the remnants of the corpse-calling line are the wanted criminals of the Holy Realm?" Zhang Tianling stared at Ye Muqing and shouted in a deep voice. At this moment, no one thinks that Ye Muqing and the others will be people from this ancient world. A joke, how can this mere small world be born with a powerhouse at the peak of Tianzun? In the eyes of Zhang Tianling and others, Ye Muqing was afraid that this group of remnants of the corpse-calling lineage hade to resist them, but only a peak of Heavenly Venerate could not stop them. "You have no right to know!" When Zhang Tianling''s voice fell, Ye Muqing didn''t answer. The Great Demon of Xuanzha, who was beside him, took a step forward and said with disdain. That arrogant gesture showed a contempt that did not put Zhang Tianling and others in the eye. "Hahaha!" Zhang Tianlingughed wildly in the sky, and theughter shook the whole world. Even Lingyouyou and the others showed a smile on their faces, as if looking at the big demon of Xuansha like a fool. Suddenly, Zhang Tianling''sughter stagnated, and then there was a touch of coldness, and said coldly: "This seat is not qualified? Do you know who this seat is?" "This seat is the Taoist Taoist Master of Yuanhua Tianjie!" "What kind of thing are you, you are also worthy of talking to this seat?" "Yoyo, I''m so afraid of the old demon! What is the way of the master? I haven''t heard of it!" The big demon Xuansha pretended to be afraid and looked at Zhang Tianling with a smile that was not a smile, his eyes were full of mockery. What is the Tao of Heavenly Master? I, the great demon of Xuansha, the chief general of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect! "Humph! If you want to die, this seat will fulfill you!" Seeing the arrogant posture of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Zhang Tianling''s face was extremely gloomy, thinking of him as the dignified Master of the Heavenly Master, one of the strongest beings in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, admired by hundreds of millions of people, but so much by the ants in this mere Heavenly Core Realm contempt? The voice fell, Zhang Tianling punched out directly, and the majestic power instantly condensed a sharp fist, and in an instant, he appeared in front of the great demon of Xuansha, as if crossing time and space, and ordinary people could not react at all. . The terrifying breath made the whole person of Xuansha Great Demon froze directly, and the skin was so stinging, as if half of his feet had stepped into hell, his soul was trembling. This is the first time that the Great Demon of Xuansha has felt the power of Tianzun''s peak shot. It is really strong and irresistible! Just when the Great Demon Xuansha felt that he was going to get cold, Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes froze on the side, and a slender hand patted lightly, and a powerful wave swept out in an instant. When the terrifying giant fist encountered this wave , stagnated for a moment, and then directly turned into a little starlight, dissipating between this world. "Do you really want to fight against me?" Seeing this, Zhang Tianling narrowed his eyes, stared at Ye Muqing, and snorted coldly. Lingyouyou and the others beside him also sank, and the power in the body surged quietly. Although the peak of Tianzun is powerful, how can they be afraid of so many people? It''s just that I don''t want to suffer too much loss, so I just endure it again and again. If a Tianzun peak powerhouse really wants to work hard, even if they are besieged by eighteen Tianzun, they will suffer a lot of losses. "No one can run wild at the gate of my Immortal Sect!" Ye Muqing nced at Zhang Tianling lightly and said softly. "The Immortal Sect?" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Zhang Tianling and the others looked at each other with a hint of doubt on their faces. They had never even heard of this sect. However, to be able to have a peak powerhouse of Tianzun, I think it is some kind of hidden world sect. "Your Excellency, just hand over the remnants of the body-calling lineage and that old guy to me, and I''ll leave immediately!" Zhang Tianling pointed to Queen Medusa and the others and Split Sky, and said loudly. "Chichi, looking at the strength of the cultivation base, I didn''t expect to cultivate to the point of shit, can''t you see that they are people of my Immortal Sect?" Great Demon Xuancha cast a nce at Zhang Tianling and said sarcastically. With the support of his wife, he is afraid of the big demon of the mysterious brake! What about the peak of Tianzun? I don''t want tough at the old demon, justugh at it? My old devil is skin, how are you doing? The voice fell, and the Great Demon Xuansha also nced at Zhang Tianling provocatively, with a smug look on his brows. This time, Zhang Tianling was no longer angry, he just nced at the Great Demon Xuansha, but this look made the Great Demon of Xuansha feel a sea of corpses and blood rushing towards his face, as if there was a cold killing in the sky. It is intended to wrap him, making him fall into an ice cave. "Spread out and surround the so-called Immortal Sect!" "This seat wants to let this Immortal Sect have no one to live!" Zhang Tianling waved his hand and said coldly, the killing intent surging all over his body made snowkes fall in this world. "Yes!" After Zhang Tianling''s voice fell, the more than 10,000 strong men of the six major forces behind him shouted in unison, and the momentum shook the whole world. Zong resident is surrounded. From them, a powerful momentum burst out. These momentums gathered in the sky above the Immortal Sect to form a mighty sky, covering the entire Immortal Sect, making the entire Immortal Sect like a quagmire, below the God Realm, Don''t even try to move. After the group dispersed, in front of the Shenxianzong Mountain Gate, there were only Zhang Tianling and other lords of the six major forces, as well as twelve Heavenly Venerate powerhouses, and one hundred Heavenly Lord Realm. "Last chance, hand over the remnants of the corpse-calling line and the old guy, otherwise, the Immortal Sect will die without a whole corpse!" Zhang Tianling stared at Ye Muqing coldly, and shouted in a deep voice, his voice resounding throughout the world. From Zhang Tianling and others, terrifying power erupted one after another, sweeping the whole world, causing the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, who were already under immense pressure, to tremble involuntarily, their bodies bent uncontrobly, if not for Ye Muqing By the time someone guarded them, they would probably have fallen to their knees. This is the power that erupted from 18 Heavenly Venerates and one hundred Heavenly Lord Realm powerhouses, as well as the power condensed by more than 10,000 Heavenly State Powerhouses, even the peak of Heavenly Venerate has to kneel. If it weren''t for Ye Muqing, Medusa, and the others, who had once surpassed the Void Realm, and had witnessed the power of too many powerful people, they would not have been able to withstand this terrifying power with their current cultivation. When the six major forces of Tianlingzong and Ye Muqing and others were at war with each other, Wang Feng sat cross-legged and practiced quietly in the Nanhuang Shenxian Sect Master Hall. The fog enveloped Wang Feng''s whole body, and the strong immortal power was enough to make any fairnd powerhouse jealous. Today, there are dozens of Celestial Meridians in the entire World Ball, and the Immortal Qi diffused by these dozens of Celestial Meridians is enough to make the Immortal Qi concentration in the World Ball extremely dense to the point of terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that in the entire Immortal Profound Realm, there is simply no ce for heaven and earth that isparable to the World Ball. "call!" Suddenly, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed across, and the rich immortal energy around was instantly inhaled by Wang Feng, enhancing the power in his body. Even though he has reached the peak of Xianji, Wang Feng has not stopped practicing. Taking advantage of this free time, he continues to condense the power in his body, so that he can perfectly control the power of Xianji. "Ding, it is detected that the immortal sect in the ancient world is in crisis!" boom! It was at this moment that the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sank, and the momentum in his body burst out involuntarily, shaking the entire hall. The elders in the Immortal Sect changed their expressions one after another, their bodies shed, and they came towards the main hall. If the Sect Master could lose his temper like this, something big must have happened. "This seat is fine, you all go back!" Wang Fengqiang resisted the anger in his heart, and sent a sound transmission to the many elders of the immortal sect who were galloping. "System, what''s going on?" Afterwards, Wang Feng asked, there was a frightening killing intent in his indifferent eyes, and the entire hall formedyers of ice crystals, like ice ~ In this world, Wang Feng''s Ni Scale is the Immortal Sect, whether it is the Immortal Sect in this Immortal Profound Domain or the Immortal Sect in the ancient world, they are all his Ni Scales. Dragons have inverse scales, and they will die if you touch them! "Ding, Tianlingzong, the top power in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, relied on the Treasure Calling Corpse Realm to find out the location of Queen Medusa and other corpse-calling remnants, so as to collude with the other five top forces, intending to capture the corpse-calling remnants and get the corpse-calling lineage. One line of secret techniques, strengthen your own power!" "Now, the six top forces, including the Tianling Sect, have descended on the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect. The forces dispatched are 10,000 Heavenly Minds, 1,000 Heavenly Martial Realms, 100 Heavenly Lords, and 18 Heavenly Venerates!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face so gloomy that it almost dripped with water. No wonder the immortal sects of the ancient world were in crisis. He is only at the pinnacle of Immortal Sect now, even the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, Shi Gandang, is only at the pinnacle of Tiandan. With such power, even if he returns to the Immortal Sect in the ancient world, he will only die! "Ding, with the methods of Ye Muqing and Queen Medusa and other powerful corpse-callers, if you pay a certain price, you can also destroy the six top forces!" This system notification sound made Wang Feng slightly relieved, but it did not reassure himpletely. Since he left the immortal sect in the ancient world, Qing''er managed the immortal sect in an orderly manner, and even let the immortal sect in the ancient world bepletely Take off, even the Immortal Sect he leads at this moment can''tpare. This time, the immortal sect of the ancient world encountered a crisis. No matter what, he could not stand by and watch. If Qinger had to spend a price every time to escape the crisis, what was the use of his sect master? ???? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 383: The 9th generation ancestor was born Chapter 383: The 9th generation ancestor was born "System, is there any way to help Qing''er?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed coldly, and he asked secretly. Qing''er had paid too much for him and for the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng didn''t want Qing''er to suffer any more damage, even if the price was not too big for her. He knows that Qing''er''s identity is mysterious and unpredictable, far beyond his imagination. Otherwise, it is impossible to develop the immortal sect of the ancient world to this level, but this immortal sect was created by him, and he should bear some responsibilities. of. With his current strength, it is impossible to deal with the six top forces of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and he can only rely on the system. "Ding, the host upgrades the system to level ten, and can spend one billion sect value to activate the ancestor borrowing function!" At this moment, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, "System, what is the function of borrowing from the ancestors?" While wondering, Wang Feng also found that with the improvement of his cultivation and the improvement of the system level, the system has be more and more powerful. This time the enemy is a whole level higher than him. It''s like the difference between heaven and earth, there is noparison at all. ording to the urine nature of the previous system, in the face of this kind of enemy, there is no solution at all. But now the system can solve it, all of which means that when he bes stronger, the system is also bing stronger, and even allows the system to exert its strength far beyond his level! "Ding, the old ancestor borrowed the function, the host can spend the luck value, let the ancestor of the immortal sect make a move, every time he makes a move, it needs to spend a lot of luck, and at the same time, the amount of luck spent will determine the ancestor of the immortal sect. Strength!" "Ding, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect is the trump card made by the system to the Immortal Sect ording to the host''s subconscious will. Every ancestor of the Immortal Sect is customized by the host''s subconscious, such as the first generation ancestor Pangu, the fifth generation. Patriarch Tongtian, the ninth-generation Patriarch Monkey King!" "After the host''s cultivation level has been raised to a certain level and the system level has been raised to a certain level, the function of summoning the ancestors of the Immortal Sect will be activated!" "Today, although the host has not yet reached the standard for activating the function of activating the designated summoning of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, it can activate the borrowing function of the ancestors, and borrow the ancestors to take action by spending the luck value of the Immortal Sect!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng suddenly realize, and at the same time he was also excited. He didn''t expect that he was just bragging before, but the system was so powerful that he directly gave him the ancestor of the Immortal Sect. There is a saying how to say, the brilliance that was blown in the past is being realized step by step! Wang Feng felt that the system was quite user-friendly, and he also knew that the system functions could be set ording to his wishes. Although it was very dark at times, it was really powerful. "System, spend a billion sect value to activate the ancestor borrowing function!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng said directly without any hesitation. This time, he was going to give a surprise to the six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and also give Qing''er a gift. It happened that Qing''er gave him a gift on Valentine''s Day as a gift. Although they are separated from each other, their hearts are connected. Moreover, if he can kill the six top powerhouses in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm this time, the sect value he can get is absolutely beyond his imagination. Simply kill two birds with one stone! What''s more, although borrowing the ancestors this time, although the luck points are spent, killing the powerhouses in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm can also plunder the luck points from them, and all the luck points that may be spent at that time can be plundered back. Yes, it can be said that it is a **** profit. How can it be that simple to be able to achieve the existence of the Forgotten Heaven Realm? Even if it is just the lowest realm in the Heavenly Realm, it is not a realm that ordinary people can achieve if they want to reach it. Those who can reach the Heavenly Realm of Forgetfulness are all dragons among people, and their Qi Luck is naturally not high. will be low. And this time, the immortal sects of the ancient world are facing the top forces in the Yuanhua heaven. How much luck will they have? "Ding, congrattions to the host for activating the old ancestor''s borrowing function. You can summon the old ancestor by spending the luck value. Every time you summon, you can let the old ancestor take a shot." Wang Feng resisted his excitement and said directly: "System, how much luck will it take to solve this crisis in the ancient world of the Immortal Sect?" "Ding, theoretically, seven billion luck value is enough." The sound of the system prompt made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow slightly. With so many luck values, it did not exceed his expectations. The enemy this time was too strong. "System, what is the total amount of luck in the Immortal Sect plus my luck?" Wang Feng did not call directly, but asked again, he needs to confirm how much luck he and the God of Immortal Sect have. The luck value spent this time may be able to be plundered after the six powerhouses who killed the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but the premise is that the luck value of the Immortal Sect has not been exhausted. Again, although luck is illusory, it is real. Once the luck value of the Immortal Sect is exhausted, even Wang Feng can''t imagine what terrifying things will happen to the Immortal Sect? I am afraid that at that time, any unfortunate things maye to his Immortal Sect, and it is not certain whether the ancestors of the Immortal Sect can plunder the power of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. "Ding, now the host has a fortune of one billion fortune, and the gods have a total of 18 billion sects (some sects are under seal)!" Hearing the system prompt sounding in his mind, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. 18 billion was enough for him to squander. Although he spent too much luck at once, it might have some impact on the Immortal Sect. The impact is worth it than the gain! "System, spend 10 billion Divine Immortal Sect''s Luck Points to summon the ancestors!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng gritted his teeth. If people are not cruel, they will not stand. Although the system estimates that seven billion will be able to solve the six top powerhouses in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but that is only the system''s estimation. In order to avoid idents, Wang Feng decided to be more ruthless. After spending such a huge price, if they haven''t been able to kill those powerhouses in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm in the end, it will be a real loss. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King, the great sage Qitian, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The system prompt sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng excited, resisting the excitement in his heart, and said: "Check!" "Ding, the Sun Wukong attribute panel is as follows: Name: Sun Wukong Titles: Monkey King, Fighting Victory Buddha, Heart Ape Identity: The ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect (uniqueness, the status is above many elders, second only to the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect) The current cultivation base: the peak of the sages! " "Note: The currently summoned Sun Wukong is not in its peak state, but the 10 billion Qi Luck Points spent by the host, and can only summon the Sun Wukong in this state of strength!" "This time, Sun Wukong has only one chance to y. When Sun Wukong makes a move, he will return to his original state again. If you want Sun Wukong to reallye to this world and be the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, the host needs to work hard to improve his cultivation and system level, and activate it. The ancestor summoning function can really summon Sun Wukong!" "The host can designate a ce tounch the ninth generation of Immortal Sect''s ancestor, Sun Wukong!" When he saw Sun Wukong''s attribute panel, Wang Feng''s pupils widened, and the whole person was stunned. He did not expect that the summoned Sun Wukong would directly surpass the Forgotten Heaven Realm and reach the level of Qiankun Sacred Realm. , but only in the Holy Realm! Of course, perhaps some deeply hidden superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm may have powerhouses of this level, but the level is definitely not high. The cultivator condenses the twelve immortal veins into great perfection, and after forming the heavenly veins, they can step on the immortals and reach the sky, while in the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm, they use the heavenly veins to connect the soul. , after attaining the holy soul, you can ascend to heaven and be holy, and step into the holy realm of heaven and earth. The Sage Realm is already in the second realm of the Qiankun Sacred Realm. In this realm, even in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, those superpowers that are deeply hidden are not necessarily possessed, let alone the terrifyingbat power of Sun Wukong. The most important thing is that this cultivation level is not the real peak of Sun Wukong. UU reading is only because of the limit of strength that can be summoned by 10 billion Qi Luck. Thebat power of the fighters, I am afraid that in the Holy Land of Qiankun, they can fight more than one big realm or two big realms. Let me ask, how can the so-called six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm be able to resist such an ancestor of the Immortal Sect? "System, put Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, into the Immortal Sect of the ancient world!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with anticipation, and he secretly said. Even if the battle has not yet started, Wang Feng seems to have foreseen the ending. I am afraid that it will not be long before he will hear the system prompts that keep ringing. With Monkey King Sun Wukong taking action, there is no surprise at all! At the same time, in the Immortal Sect of Ancient Heaven and Earth, when Zhang Tianling''s voice fell, Ye Muqing and the others did not make a sound, their faces were still t and cold, as if they did not take Zhang Tianling in their eyes at all. "If you want to fight, you will fight, why is there so much nonsense? It''s just that you want my Immortal Sect to have no one alive, I''m afraid I''m dreaming!" There was a mocking look on it, and he snorted coldly. In addition to the suzerain and his wife, it is Queen Medusa who can make him afraid. In addition, in this world, it is not his big demon who can make him say the word "fear". no. Little brother, you are very dancing! Zhang Tianling looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha like a dead man. How many times has he been satirized by the Great Demon of Xuansha since the beginning? The dignified Heavenly Master, Daoist Daoist, has been ridiculed several times by a mere ant in the Heavenly Core Realm. He has been able to endure it until now, and it is because of his extraordinary temperament! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 384: Divine Edict è·¯ Extinction Chapter 384: Divine Edict ¡¤ Extinction If it weren''t for the existence of Ye Muqing, the peak of Tianzun, he would have already made the big demon of Xuanzha into a muddy flesh, just jumping in front of him, the peak of Tianzun, in a mere Tiandan realm? Really looking for death! "I hope you can be so toughter!" Zhang Tianling nced coldly at the Great Demon Xuansha, and said ruthlessly! "Go!" He didn''t hesitate, waved his hand directly, and roared, he didn''t want to stalemate with these people any longer, since the Tianzun peak was courting death, even if he had to pay some price, he could send her to see Hades! boom! The voice fell, Zhang Tianling rushed out first, and a violent aura surged out from him in an instant, like a long rainbow, straight into the sky, the whole sky suddenly dimmed, and the sound of rolling thunder resounded throughout the world. In the sky above the Shenxianzong station, there is a thunder that destroys the world. In the dark clouds, there seems to be a roar of dragon and phoenix thunder shadows. The whole world where the Shenxianzong is located can feel a terrifying coercion, even if it is a protective formation. The disciples of the Immortal Sect couldn''t help trembling, and their faces were extremely pale. Even the Great Demon of Xuansha and others all turned pale, looking at the rolling thunder tribtion above and Zhang Tianling, who was like a thunder god, and couldn''t help but open his mouth: "This is the power of the peak of Tianzun?" The Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help shaking all over. He was not afraid of returning, but the key was that his body was out of control. What''s the matter with the trembling? "Nine Heavens Thunder Sha, listen to my orders, destroy!" Zhang Tianling let out a loud roar, and the whole body stood up in the sky, with thunder and lightning all over his body, as if the **** of thunder hade into the world, and his might was immeasurable. A thunder dragon-like sky thunder carried a dazzling blue light, as if destroying the world, roaring down, and the terrifying fluctuations caused the void above the heads of the people of the Immortal Sect to crack like a piece of paper. That power is even more terrifying than the thunder tribtion known by the Great Demon Xuancha and others. "This guy, still can''t change his irritable character, and directly used the Tianshi Dao Five Thunder Curse Tianlei Magic Curse from the beginning!" Not far away, the pce master Lingyou of the Demon Pce saw Zhang Tianling who was so powerful, she couldn''t help shaking her head, a smile appeared on her pretty face, she looked at Ye Muqing, a ray of light shed in her beautiful eyes . She would like to see how this mysterious peak powerhouse of Heavenly Venerate can deal with Zhang Tianling''s Heavenly Thunder Magic Curse! In Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, Tianshi Dao is the top power with the deepest foundation, second only to those superpowers that are deeply hidden, and ranks first among many top powers in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, even her Demon Pce is notparable. ! Huanghuang Tianwei, nothing is more than thunder! The Five Thunder Mantra of the Heavenly Master is the top spell in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. With the Five Thunders Mantra, the Heavenly Master Dao traverses the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Except for those superpowers, even her Devil Pce dare not easily follow it. collision. Now, Zhang Tianling is so angry that even she has to retreat! The masters of Yuan Wuling and other forces beside her also looked at Zhang Tianling above the sky with dread. They are also in the Heavenly Venerate Realm, but they are iparable with Zhang Tianling. They are at the same level, and they are not Zhang Tianling''s opponents. Facing this terrifying thunder, Ye Muqing''s face was calm, even if the thunder dragon was less than ten meters away from her, she was still calm. "God''s Edict Extinction!" Ye Muqing raised her hand and opened her teeth lightly. The slender jade hand pinched the seal at a very fast speed, and it was a one-handed tactic. The speed was so fast that even Lingyouyou, the peak of Heavenly Venerate, could not see clearly! boom! When Ye Muqing''s voice fell, a ck and white circr pattern suddenly appeared above his head. In the center of the circr pattern, a word ''annihtion'' shed. When this pattern appeared, the whole world suddenly appeared a world of extinction. The terrifying atmosphere directly covered the terrifying Lei Wei! boom! Under the watchful eyes of the public, the terrifying Thunder Dragon roared down and directly hit the pattern, but what shocked everyone present was that the terrifying Thunder Dragon, which was enough to make any Heavenly Venerate powerhouse cautious, didn''t even exist. Any little bit of turbulence on that pattern was directly swallowed up by that pattern. The thunder was loud and the rain was small, but this was no rain, there was no rain at all. Whether it was Zhang Tianling or Lingyouyou, when they saw this scene, their pupils shrank, their faces shed solemnly, and they stared at Ye Muqing. In the field, the only one who knew how strong Zhang Tianling''s blow just now was, besides Zhang Tianling, there was only Lingyouyou, who was also at the peak of Tianzun. It is no exaggeration to say that just the blow just now, even if it is ate-stage powerhouse of Tianzun, it may not be able to stop it, even if she faces it in person, she has to be cautious. Zhang Tianling didn''t hold back at all. He used his big move from the very beginning, but it was such a terrifying move that Ye Muqing so lightly destroyed it. Even Zhang Tianling and Lingyouyou couldn''t help but feel a chill in their hearts at this moment. What is the origin of this mysterious Tianzun peak powerhouse? How can there be such an astounding strength? With such strength, where can you go? Why do you want to nest in this small ce? Could it be that it was just to protect the remnants of this group of corpse-callers? In the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, even those mysterious superpowers could not find a few Tianzun peak powerhouses who could easily take Zhang Tianling''s blow just now, with such terrifying strength, even if those superpowers encountered will be treated politely. boom! Zhang Tianling doesn''t believe in evil. He thinks that he may not be the strongest Tianzun peak powerhouse, but at least he is also the peak Tianzun peak. A power that is far more terrifying than before erupted from him, as if the whole world had been suppressed. The terrifying Lei Wei swept the whole world. At this moment, Great Demon Xuansha''s body trembled even more. Even if he tried his best to mobilize the power in his body, he still couldn''t stop the trembling body. He nced at Queen Medusa who was motionless beside him, his face flushed . She deserves to be the woman that the great demon of his mysterious temple took a fancy to, such a terrifying coercion, so light and indifferent. I didn''t expect that the great demon of Xuansha would also have a day to eat soft rice. This woman must be obtained, and no one can stop it! At such a critical moment, what the Great Demon Xuansha thought in his heart was not fear or worry, but how to deal with Queen Medusa. If Queen Medusa knew what the Great Demon Xuansha was thinking at the moment, she would probably p him so that he couldn''t find Bei. If many disciples of the Immortal Sect knew, they would be shocked. Boom! The sound of rolling thunder exploded in the entire heaven and earth. Above the thunder cloud, the shape of the dragon, shadow and phoenix tossed. Two terrifying thunderbolts fell from the sky. This time, it was not shining with blue light, but with deep purple light. That terrifying Lei Wei seemed topletely destroy the Immortal Sect. "Dragon and Phoenix Purple Thunder Curse!" Not far away, Ling Youyou saw these two terrifying thunderbolts, her pretty face changed, and she was secretly shocked. It seemed that Zhang Tianling was really provoked this time. This dragon and phoenix purple thunder spell is a spell in the sky thunder spell. It ranks third among the twelve spells of the sky thunder. It is extremely powerful. . Lingyouyou''s body involuntarily took a few steps back, and the power in her body was surging quietly to prevent it from being affected by this power. Yuan Wuling and others, as early as Zhang Tianling''s outbreak, stepped back a long way. Facing this severe blow, Ye Muqing''s expression remained unchanged, and the Yin Jue in her hand moved more quickly. Everyone present could hardly see the Yin Jue in Ye Muqing''s hand. When Ye Muqing moved the Yin Jue, the sky above her head The pattern hasn''t changed at all, just a little darker. The word ''destroy'' in the center of the pattern seems to being to life, and the mysterious aura permeates from the word, making the entire pattern mysterious! boom! The dragon and phoenix purple thunder spell hit the pattern without any ident, and a muffled sound broke out. What is shocking is that even if it is as strong as the dragon and phoenix purple thunder spell, it still did not destroy the pattern, and was still given to it by the pattern. Absorbed, if there is a slight ~, it is when the dragon and phoenix purple thunder spell was bombarded, the pattern trembled. This scene made Zhang Tianling feel as if he had seen a ghost, and the whole person was sluggish. "How is this possible?" Zhang Tianling murmured in disbelief, even Zhang Tianling felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart at this moment. He had already used all his strength, but two powerful offensives broke out in session, but he couldn''t even break Ye Muqing''s blow. How powerful is this mysterious Heavenly Venerate peak powerhouse? Not far away, Lingyouyou and the others seemed to be dreaming. I thought it was just an ordinary Tianzun peak, but I didn''t expect such a terrifying existence. At this moment, even Lingyouyou and others were a little hesitant. Do they really want to continue to fight against such a powerful existence? It is true that they have a full eighteen Heavenly Venerates. If they want to kill Ye Muqing, they can still do it, but the loss at that time will probably exceed their expectations. Ye Muqing is terrifying and powerful, even surpassing her Lingyouyou and Zhang Tianling, but it does not mean that Ye Muqing can block the eighteen Heavenly Venerates. The peak of Tianzun, no matter how strong thebat power is, is the peak of Tianzun, and the strength of the eighteen Tianzun teamed up, no matter how strong the peak of Tianzun, can''t stop it. "Don''t hesitate, such a powerful existence is already an enemy after I make a move. If it really wants to take revenge, I will wait for no one to escape, and I will join forces to kill it! " "Although it will be a huge loss, it is better than being revenge by herter!" Zhang Tianling, who was above the void, forcibly restrained the fear in his heart, and transmitted his voice to Lingyouyou and others. ???? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 385: Dare to die, family law serves Chapter 385: Dare to die, familyw serves In the world of the enemy, there is no mercy, either you die or I live! Now that she is an enemy, Zhang Tianling will not be indecisive. Ye Muqing is indeed strong, so strong that he is afraid, but no matter how strong she is, can she be the opponent of the eighteen gods? Don''t be funny, if Tianzun''s peakbat power can be so strong, Tianzun is too worthless! Originally, if Ye Muqing was defeated and fled, then Zhang Tianling would not be ruthless because of his cultivation at the peak of Tianzun. After all, those who can reach the peak of Tianzun have extraordinary means. If they escape, they will get revenge. , even if their family is big, they can''t bear it. But after seeing Ye Muqing''s power, Zhang Tianling determined to kill Ye Muqing, otherwise, once these strong men retaliate, their entire force may be dragged down by him. Lingyouyou and the others who were hesitant in their hearts, after hearing Zhang Tianling''s voice transmission, their faces froze, and they all became resolute. Just as Zhang Tianling said, if they don''t kill Ye Muqing, they will have trouble sleeping and eating! "kill!" After the decision, Ling Youyou and the others did not hesitate and rushed out. boom! For a time, the color of the world changed, and the power of the eighteen Heavenly Venerates burst out, making the world where the Immortal Sect was trembling crazily, and cracks filled the air, as if they were overwhelmed, and they would crack at any time. . If this world hadn''t been created by Ye Muqing, it wouldn''t have been able to stop such a terrifying battle. Led by Zhang Tianling and Ling Youyou, a full eighteen celestial beings surrounded Ye Muqing. The terrifying power shook all directions, and the momentum erupted by the eighteen celestial beings made this world look like a swamp. Ye Muqing, the ordinary peak of Tianzun, may have been directly suppressed! dy!" Seeing above the void, the besieged Ye Muqing, the Great Demon Xuansha and others changed their expressions, and there was a look of worry in their eyes. Madam is mysterious and powerful, but there are 18 enemies! I only hate that the strength is not strong, otherwise, how could they let thedy fight alone? At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Chongyang and others were all resentful, resenting their ownck of strength, and resenting Zhang Tianling and others for bullying more and less. In the entire Immortal Sect, there are not many people who can sincerely admire Xuansha Great Demon and others. Apart from Wang Feng, there is only Ye Muqing. He has conquered the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, as well as many disciples of the Immortal Sect. If Wang Feng gave them a home, then Madam gave them the opportunity to be stronger. Without Madam''s training, how could they be where they are today? "Don''t be impulsive, defending the Immortal Sect is the greatest help to Madam!" Queen Medusa stopped the angry Great Demon Xuansha and others, and said coldly, a palpitating coldness shed in her beautiful eyes. It was the first time she had such a big killing intent since she recovered. The so-called making waves in the Holy Realm back then was only because they called the Corpse Lineage to escape from the God Realm to the Holy Realm, and were coveted by the people of the Holy Realm for the inheritance of the Summoning Corpse Lineage, and thus attacked them. Now, they have just recovered, and they are facing the coveting of this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, do you really think that she will be bullied by calling the corpse? Hearing Queen Medusa''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha and others resisted their anger and stared at the powerhouses of the six top forces. With their cultivation, they couldn''t even deal with these people. For the first time, they I hate myself for being weak. Since they were cultivated by Mrs., their cultivation has skyrocketed, and they have been promoted to a realm that they never even dared to imagine. The enemy also began to ck off about cultivation. But this time the crisis has made them realize that there are people outside the sky, they are like frogs in the bottom of the well, immersed in the skyrocketing cultivation base, facing the real powerhouse, they are not even qualified to intervene. This powerlessness made Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Chongyang and others angry, but also hated why they didn''t practice well before. Otherwise, with Madam''s efforts to cultivate, how could their cultivation be only this level? "Then leave it to us, you go to appease the disciples in the sect!" Queen Medusa nced at the angry Great Demon and the others, and said lightly, As soon as she finished speaking, she directly led the corpse-calling powerhouses towards the more than 10,000 powerhouses of the six major forces. Even with Queen Medusa, the corpse-calling powerhouses were only a dozen or so. It''s just that, but it has to face more than 10,000 strong people above Tianxin. This battle is quite windy, Xiaoxiao, Yi Shuihan, and a strong man who goes away and never returns. "You are my old demon''s woman, don''t let my old demon die without my old demon''s order!" "If you dare to die, even if you go down to Huangquan and enter the Nine Netherworld, even if you are smashed to pieces, my old demon will pull you back to execute the familyw!" The Great Demon Xuansha resisted the urge to rush out, and shouted at Queen Medusa''s back, his voice resounding throughout the world, even overshadowing the deafening thunder. In this world-shattering battle, the Great Demon Xuansha burst out with a roar that sounded like an oath, causing Wang Chongyang and the others to look sideways. And Queen Medusa, after hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, a beautiful smile appeared on her cold face that made the world pale. She restrained her smile, turned and nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha, and said indifferently. : "Just you? Don''t be ashamed!" At this moment, the Great Demon Xuanshaughed like a fool. You know. If it weren''t for you, who would dare to say that my old devil is disgraceful, look at my old devil''s hammer if he doesn''t smash his dog''s head! Just because of you, my old demon can be beaten and scolded; just because of you, my old demon is tender and tender; just because of you, even if my old demon is covered with bruises and thorns, even if he is in thorns, he still loves you! So, don''t die and don''t get hurt, otherwise, my old devil will go crazy! The Great Demon Xuansha stared nkly at Queen Medusa''s back, and whispered in his heart! Boom! Above the void, Zhang Tianling and the others surrounded Ye Muqing, the powerful power shook the world, and the fierce killing intent made the world as cold as frost. "Jiuxiao Tianlei!" "Magic Phantom!" Zhang Tianling and Ling Youyou moved at the same time, and two loud shouts erupted from their mouths. Jiuxiao Tianlei, the first incantation of the twelve spells of Tianlei Mantra, unparalleled in power! One after another thunder and lightning swept out from Zhang Tianling''s body, and the majestic force swept out like a tornado. The dark clouds in the sky were as ck as ink, and the terrifying thunder shadows appeared in the thunder cloud. There were nine thunder shadows, as if to Destroy the whole world, and press them all down! At the same time, a majestic and terrifying demonic energy burst out from Lingyouyou''s body. These demonic energy formed one after another of condensed shadows, including warriors in armor, charmed witches, and swordsmen. Sword Demon and so on. In an instant, Lingyouyou''s body was covered with dense shadows, like a legion, exuding unparalleled terrifying power, under Lingyouyou''smand, carrying a fierce murderous aura, he killed Ye Muqing. After Zhang Tianling and Ling Youyou made a move, Yuan Wuling and other sixteen Heavenly Venerates also broke out a powerful offensive, attacking and killing Ye Muqing. For a time, Ye Muqing was attacked with terrifying and powerful offensives from all directions. The void where it was located was like a mirror shattered, and the terrifying cracks were centered on Ye Muqing and spread in all directions, as if destroying the world. . Such power is enough to make any Tianzun peak powerhouse despair! "God''s decree, stick to it!" In the face of such a terrifying attack, Ye Muqing''s dignified face showed a solemn expression for the first time. She was not choking with one hand, but quickly pinching the mysterious seal with both hands. The power continued to emerge as she moved the seal. hum! From Ye Muqing, a mysterious and mysterious aura suddenly rose. Then, four patterns suddenly appeared around Ye Muqing and surrounded him. The four patterns were also ck and white. The difference is that the characters in the center of the four pictures , but it is a ''shou'' word! Boom! A full eighteen terrifying offensives bombarded these four patterns without exception, and a deafening sound of explosion broke out. The terrifying sound wave swept away, causing the Great Demon Xuansha and others to be almost knocked to the ground. , if not for the protection of the Immortal Sect ~ this terrifying momentum alone would be enough to seriously injure them! And Queen Medusa and others, who were struggling to resist the six top forces, were also relieved by this terrifying momentum. It is true that this momentum also makes them ufortable, but the powerhouses of the six top forces are even more ufortable. After all, although there are many of them, not all of them have reached the realm of the gods. Horror sound? If they didn''t react in time and joined forces to resist, this momentum would be enough to hurt them, and it was precisely because of the interference of the terrifying battle in the void that they could not deal with Queen Medusa and others with all their strength, making Queen Medusa and others, relying on With a dozen or so extraordinary powers of the God Realm, it is worthy of blocking the attack of the six top powerhouses! Of course, this kind of resistance is only temporary. If Queen Medusa and others don''t y their cards or there is no ident, in the end, neither Ye Muqing nor Queen Medusa will be able to stop the powerhouses of these six top forces! Boom! The violent power fluctuations swept away, and the void was lifted up one after another. The entire void, like thend, was directly lifted into pieces, revealing the dead and silent ce. In this terrifying explosion, the four patterns were firmly guarding Ye Muqing. Even the eighteen powerful offensives failed to tear Ye Muqing''s defense. However, Ye Muqing was not without influence, her face became much paler. But this scene made Zhang Tianling and others look extremely gloomy. This time, it wasn''t just him Zhang Tianling who did it, but the entire 18 Heavenly Venerates who had not left any hands. Even so, they failed to seriously hurt Ye Muqing. Ye Muqing''s strength , once again let Zhang Tianling and others feel cold. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 386: The great saint came to the world Chapter 386: The great saint came to the world Zhang Tianling and the others were sluggish, Ye Muqing''s strength constantly impacted their worldview, and for a while, they all stopped and looked at Ye Muqing like a monster. How can there be such a powerful existence in this world? Zhang Tianling and others really can''t figure it out! Even the strongest Tianzun peak powerhouse in Yuanhua Tianjie may be able to block the joint strike of the 18 Tianzun they just now, but it will never be blocked at the cost of minor injuries. Serious injuries are minor! "Who exactly are you?" Zhang Tianling stared at Ye Muqing and said solemnly. "You don''t deserve to know!" Ye Muqing didn''t even look at Zhang Tianling, she sneered, and her pretty face was full of calm. If it were an ordinary person who could block the blow of the eighteen gods, I would be proud of the sky, but Ye Muqing was still calm, as if it should be so. "You are indeed strong, but you are only one person!" Zhang Tianling took a deep look at Ye Muqing andughed savagely, his face full of hideousness. "Trap her, and the rest will act as soon as possible to kill all these people!" Zhang Tianling first said to many Heavenly Venerates, and then ordered the six top powerhouses below. "Tianlei Trapped Dragon Curse!" When the words fell, Zhang Tianling let out a low roar, and directly cast the second spell of the Heavenly Thunder Mantra, the Heavenly Thunder Trapping Dragon Mantra, trapping people with thunder, and there was nothing to hide! Boom! The deafening sound of thunder exploded, and in an instant, a full seven thunder columns fell from the sky. The huge thunder column was covered with dense thunder, and the terrifying fluctuations on it were enough to shock anyone. Seven thunder pirs surrounded Ye Muqing, not only that, Lingyouyou and the others also burst out with powerful power, blending into the seven thunder pirs, making the power of the Thunder Trapped Dragon Curse extremely terrifying. At the same time, the six top powerhouses below began to attack Queen Medusa and others crazily. Without the interference from Zhang Tianling and others, the powerhouses of these six top powers were all A powerful force erupted, and in the blink of an eye, Queen Medusa and the others couldn''t hold it anymore! Even though Queen Medusa and others used to be powerhouses at the level of Hongmeng Divine Realm, but now they are still only in the Divine Realm. Theirbat power is indeed strong. One or two Divine Realm may not be their opponents, but there are hundreds of them. In the realm of God, and there are thousands of Tianwu Tianxin powerhouses, how can they be opponents? The scene has be precarious for a time! Ye Muqing, who was trapped by the Tianlei trapping dragon curse, frowned. She did not expect that Zhang Tianling and the others changed their ns, instead of besieging her, they trapped her. Originally, Ye Muqing wanted to use her battle with Zhang Tianling and others to interfere with the powerhouses of the six top forces, thereby reducing the pressure on Queen Medusa and others. With the strength of Queen Medusa and others, she might be able to slowly Kill the powerhouses of the six major forces, so that you don''t have to pay the price to break the cmity. But now, her purpose was seen by Zhang Tianling and others, or her strength made Zhang Tianling and others afraid, so she changed her n and nned to kill Queen Medusa and others first, and then deal with her slowly. Ye Muqing nced at the seven thunder pirs around her, and a mysterious light shed in her beautiful eyes. With just one nce, she could see the weakness of this thunder pir, but with the blessing of the eighteen gods, this weakness became iparably strong. Her cultivation at the peak of Tianzun, in a short period of time, still can''t break the thunder and dragon curse. If Zhang Tianling and others besiege her, with her vision beyond the realm of oblivion and her mysterious supernatural powers, it is enough to slowly kill Zhang Tianling and others, but directly trap her, even if she is, at this moment. There is no way. In the Great Demon of Xuansha on Shenxianzong Square, seeing the Queen Medusa who was constantly bombarded by the six powerhouses, her whole heart was extremely painful, her tiger eyes were even more red, and her whole body could not stop flowing cold and cold. The killing intent made Wang Chongyang and the others who were beside him shudder. Since the Great Demon Xuansha joined the Immortal Sect, it was the first time they saw the Great Demon of the Xuansha in such a state. The Great Demon of the Xuansha in this state is really scary! The Great Demon Xuansha had a grim expression on his face, clenched his fists, and released them again. Several times, he couldn''t help but want to rush out, even if his cultivation was insufficient? He can work hard! Watching the woman he likes fall into a siege and his life is in jeopardy, that kind of pain, people who have not experienced it, can''t understand it at all! Just tortured to the point of insane. If it weren''t for Queen Medusa''s previous words echoing in his mind and forcibly suppressing his inner anger and crazy killing intent, he would really fight desperately. "Chongyang, take care of the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" Finally, after seeing Queen Medusa being blown away again, the only trace of sanity left by the Great Demon Xuanshapletely disappeared. He was no longer ferocious or angry, but regained his calmness. He turned to look at Wang Chongyang, and said indifferently. . Wang Chongyang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but after seeing the state of the Great Demon Xuansha, he finally fell silent. boom! The Great Demon of Xuansha broke outpletely, surrounded by demonic energy, like a demon king, the cultivation base of Tiandan realm broke out without reservation, and the whole person shot out like a magic sword, the speed was extremely fast, if ck Mang-like, he rushed into the battlefield in an instant. boom! However, in the next second, the Great Demon Xuansha flew out like a cannonball, spraying the void with a mouthful of blood, and the whole person smashed in front of the Shenxianzong Square, causing the entire square to be shocked. The big demon of the Xuan brake is as fierce as a tiger, but it is useless. No matter how strong he is, he is only in the Heavenly Core Realm, and the lowest of the six major forces is the Heavenly State of Mind, which is a big realm higher than him. He can''t even fight against a single person, and even no one really takes action against him at all. It''s just that a strong Tianxin sensed something was wrong, and with a wave of his hand, the Great Demon of the Xuan Bra was knocked out. "You''re crazy, go back!" Queen Medusa, who was under siege by more than a dozen powerful people in the God Realm, saw the Great Demon Xuansha who stumbled up and was about to rush out again, her pretty face changed and she scolded angrily. At this moment, even if she was as cold as Queen Medusa, she couldn''t help but want to ask the Great Demon Xuansha, how much did he drink to get so drunk? A mere Tiandan realm, rushing into the battlefield of a powerhouse above 10,000 heavenly mental states, this is simply a death sentence. "I''m a man, I don''t want to watch you fall under siege!" "My cultivation base is weak, but I have my life. Before I die, whoever touches your hair, I will fight with him!" The Great Demon Xuansha grinned, nced at the powerhouses of the six major forces, and said fiercely. These words, for the powerhouses of the six major forces, are like fools. It is simply unreasonable. In a mere Tiandan realm, they want to fight them desperately. If they were not besieging Queen Medusa and others, they would not be able to bear it. Live bellyugh. When she heard it in Queen Medusa''s ears, it was like thunder, how many years, since she ascended the throne of Queen Medusa, no one dared to talk to her like this, right? Is this love? Why, there seems to be a feeling in my heart that I have never felt before? Queen Medusa used her supernatural powers to petrify a powerful God who rushed over, her face full of confusion. However, this confusion was only for a moment, and the next second, she regained her high-cold queen style, she red at the big demon Xuancha coldly, and said angrily: "Hurry up, I want to kill them, I can do it at any time. Kill, it''s your turn to y tragic here?" Whoa, ruthless! The Great Demon Xuansha was stunned, and he obediently retreated. My dear, his ns were all seen through by Queen Medusa? Are you so clever? What I said just now, the Great Demon Xuansha was serious, but he had careful thoughts. Who is he? He is the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, and he has been trained by his wife. Does he not know that his wife has unpredictable methods with Queen Medusa and others? But even so, he rushed out. Why? Isn''t it to take the opportunity to melt the iceberg of Queen Medusa? As the Great Demon of Xuansha, who has been pursued by thousands of girls, he knows very well that if you want to melt an iceberg, it is not enough to just be shy, you also need a sincerity. Its true that he wants to die in front of Queen Medusa, and its true that he doesnt want to see Queen Medusa, but its true that he wants to take advantage of Queen Medusa. The debunked ~ The Depressed Great Demon of Xuansha did not see it. After he turned around, Queen Medusa''s beautiful face showed an enchanting smile. "Queen, let your subordinates do it! Madam is trapped now, and they can''t be killed if they go on like this!" At this moment, a voice sounded in Queen Medusa''s ear. She nced at the voice-transmission elder of the body-calling lineage, and her pretty face sank immediately. Indeed, with the current situation, unless they dispatch one person to break outpletely, they can''t help this group of people at all, or they will destroy them. But if it breaks outpletely, then this person is equivalent to being abolished. Today, there are not many corpses left, and everyone is extremely precious. She really doesn''t want to pay such a big price because of this group of ants. "Jie Jie, you are so courageous! Dare toe to my grandson''s sect to run wild!" Just as Queen Medusa gritted her teeth and nned to make her explode, a strangeughter resounded throughout the world, causing goose bumps all over her body. The most terrifying thing is that this seeminglyughing voice contains endless indifference. When this voice sounded, the whole world fell silent in an instant. No matter who it was, at this moment, everyone involuntarily stopped. , even the powerhouses of the six top forces are like this. Apart from this voice, there was no aura in the heavens and the earth, but the whole body and mind of everyone present trembled involuntarily, a touch of fear unstoppable surfaced in their hearts, as if something terrifying was about to be born. When Ye Muqing, who was under the spell of Tianlei Trapped Dragon, heard this strangeughter, a gleam of light shed in her beautiful eyes, and her cherry red mouth slightly raised, revealing a cheerful smile. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 387: 1 Stick Town, the Great Sage of Terror Chapter 387: 1 Stick Town, the Great Sage of Terror Have a turnaround? Queen Medusa and other strongmen of the corpse-calling line changed their expressions. From this voice, they could hear that people were not enemies, and they were extremely powerful. Perhaps, they could keep this group of people without paying a price. Down! On the square, the Great Demon of Xuansha and the others also changed their faces drastically. Wang Chongyang seemed to think of something, and there was an unfathomable smile on his face, and the whole person became rxed. At such a critical moment, a strong man of the Immortal Sect emerges. Who else can do it except the suzerain? Although he didn''t know how the sect master knew the plight of the immortal sect in the ancient world at this moment, but the miraculousness shown by the sect master was still less? "Don''t worry about it, kill it!" Zhang Tianling''s face sank, and he shouted at the group of six powerhouses who stopped. He didn''t expect that the scale of victory had just tilted toward them, and there was another ident, which made him and the heads of several forces look so gloomy that they almost dripped water. What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? It''s not over yet? The strong one after another? No matter who it is, in front of his six major forces, he must be destroyed! Ye Muqing is indeed strong, and this mysterious immortal sect is also very strange, but Zhang Tianling and the masters of several major forces still do not think they will lose! Are they arrogant? No, it is the confidence brought by their powerful heritage! They are the top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. They have been standing in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm for an unknown number of years. Their background and strength are extremely powerful. If a mysterious force emerges at random, they can make their six top forces return by defeat. The six major forces will not grow to the level they are today. Boom! When Zhang Tianling''s voice just fell, rolling thunderclouds gathered in the sky of the whole world in an instant, and rays of light illuminated the whole world. Compared with this scene, the Tianlei spell that Zhang Tianling broke out just now seems to be insignificant, and there is noparison at all. The powerhouses of the six major forces who originally wanted to do it, stopped one after another under this mutation. Along with the rolling thunderclouds, a terrifying coercion filled the entire world, making the powerhouses of the six major forces startled. , Subconsciously, there is no desire to do it. At this moment, even the eighteen Heavenly Venerates such as Zhang Tianling felt a burst of heart palpitations, and their eyes stared at the sky, as if there was something there that terrified them. High in the sky, the thunderclouds rolled continuously, and gradually a vortex-like channel emerged. In the center of the vortex channel, there were wisps of colorful rays of light flickering. Just one nce made people tremble. "Don''t be stunned, go all out!" Looking at the thundercloud whirlpool, a strong sense of unease emerged in Zhang Tianling''s heart. He nced at Lingyouyou and the others who were also horrified, and roared! The voice fell, and the power in his body exploded wildly. He even burned a trace of blood essence, enhancing his own strength, and the terrifying power fluctuations erupted, causing the whole world to twist! At the same time, the thunder and lightning above the seven thunder pirs became violent in an instant. The Tianlei trapping dragon spell, which was originally a trapping spell, turned into a killing spell, a heavenly thunder and dragon-killing spell! This is the second evolution of the second mantra of the Twelve Mantras of the Heavenly Thunder Mantra. No one can master it except the Master of Heaven and Dao! Zhang Tianling''s roar and the mad murderous intent stimted Lingyouyou and the others toe back to their senses, each with a ruthless look, bursting out of its own power madly, pouring into the seven thunder pirs, strengthening With the power of seven thunder pirs. At this moment, the murderous intent in the Heavenly Thunder Dragon Killing Curse is so intense that it is extremely terrifying. Ordinary Heavenly Venerate peak powerhouses, let alone contending, just stand in this Heavenly Thunder Dragon Killing Curse, and they will feel terrified. Desperate and powerless. Now that he has started, there is no room for rxation. Originally, Ye Muqing''s strength shocked Zhang Tianling and others. Now a mysterious powerhouse has emerged. How can Zhang Tianling and others not be crazy? Before the mysterious powerhouse came, they first killed Ye Muqing, the powerhouse that shocked them, so that they could concentrate on dealing with the mysterious existence that was about to appear. That mysterious existence, in the eyes of Zhang Tianling and others, is even more terrifying than Ye Muqing, and it is necessary to make them cautious. Before it arrives, it can trigger such a vision and even affect them. Such an existence, no matter how cautious it is. pass! When Zhang Tianling and others started, the more than 10,000 strong men of the six major forces also started, one of them seemed to be crazy, and rushed towards Queen Medusa and others fiercely, that crazy energy , Just looking at it will make you tremble. That is to say, Queen Medusa and others have extraordinarybat power and superb vision. If you change it to the ordinary God Realm, I am afraid that you will kneel directly! A full 10,000 Tianxin powerhouses, a thousand Tianwu powerhouses, and a hundred Tianzhu powerhouses are all attacking and killing you. That kind of scene is shocking to everyone. This is no longer a question of courage, but a joke about his own life. Ye Muqing, who was in the curse of killing the dragon from the sky, was also under great pressure. Even if she was powerful, it was quite difficult to resist the thunderous killing intent that came from one after another. The thunderbolt of Tianzun''s power, she can block it without much injury, which has shocked Zhang Tianling and others. Compared with Ye Muqing, Queen Medusa and others were even more ufortable. The powerhouses of these six major forces were mad, and they rushed towards them one by one. If they were not powerful enough to use the secret technique of summoning the corpse, they joined forces to resist, and they turned the corpses of the six powerhouses that had been killed before into puppets to help them, they would have been killed by these crazy guys at this time. ! Even so, they were still injured in varying degrees under the mad rush of the six powerhouses. A trace of blood oozes from the body of the icy queen Medusa, and there are small slits in the robes. . In this scene, the hearts of the big demons in the square are almost broken. Don''t get caught by him, these grandchildren, otherwise, he will let them taste the taste of the ten tortures of the Immortal Sect! boom! It was also at this critical moment that a muffled sound like a thunderous sound exploded in the whole world, and it clearly reverberated in the ears of everyone present, which shocked everyone present, such as Zhang Tianling and others, as well as dealing with Medu. Queen Sha''s six powerhouses all stopped and looked at the air. A golden pir reaching the sky suddenly shot out from the center of the thundercloud vortex, bombarded down with lightning speed, and smashed directly on the Heavenly Thunder Dragon Killing Curse! Bang! The seven pirs of thunder cracked open inch by inch in a way that was visible to the naked eye. At the same time, a terrifying force bombarded the backs of Zhang Tianling and the others. The terrifying force directly pressed them down vertically, like dumplings. The fall, the dull crashing sound exploded, and eighteen giant craters appeared on the ground. The most shocking thing is that under this terrifying power, Ye Muqing above the void was not hurt in the slightest. Those beautiful eyes stared at the boss, watching the golden giant pir slowly passing from her. Fall in front! After the golden giant pir bombarded Zhang Tianling and others again, it did not stop, passed through theyers of clouds, and continued to press down on the powerhouses of the six major forces. boom! With an explosion, a violent storm of power swept away in all directions, and the six powerhouses with a state of mind above 10,000 all flew away at this moment, and blood arrows spewed from their mouths, dyeing The entire void turned red. This golden giant pir not only lifted the powerhouses of the six major forces, but also directly pierced the world barriers of this world. This spherical world created by Ye Muqing was shocked by this golden giant. The column is pierced, like a string of balls. The golden pir that runs through the whole world made the big demon of Xuansha and others open their mouths. Even Queen Medusa and other corpse-calling powerhouses were stunned at this time. This overbearing and unparalleled power, even those who were once in the Hongmeng Divine Realm, trembled in their hearts. "Jie Jie! My old grandson slept for too long, and finally woke up. How dare you bully my immortal sect? How do you want to die?" Sun Wukong''s gloomy and weirdughter resounded throughout the ~ Apanied by this voice, there was an endless icy killing intent. As if in an ice cer, I couldn''t help shivering. At this moment, even the people of the Immortal Sect, such as the Great Demon of Xuansha, held their breath, did not dare to breathe, and stared at the thundercloud whirlpool in the sky with excitement on their faces. His Immortal Sect still has such a strong person! With one stick, he suppressed 18 Heavenly Venerates, 100 Gods, 1,000 Heavenly Martial Artists, 10,000 Heavenly Hearts, and pierced through the whole world. This is not only strong, it is simply awesome! "This...how is this possible?" In the pit, Zhang Tianling was in ragged clothes, with blood oozing from his forehead. The whole person was extremely miserable, but the pain in his body was far less than the pain in his heart and the fear in his heart. Whispered in confidence. To be able to suppress them with a single stick, and to send his six powerhouses flying, apart from the existence of that level, he really can''t think of anyone else who can do it! But... how is this possible? In that realm, even in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, they are all legendary figures. The dragons see their heads but not their tails. They just chase and kill some remnants of the corpse-calling lineage, and they provoked such an existence? Still in this little world? It''s so lucky, isn''t it? Not only Zhang Tianling thought about it, Lingyouyou and others also thought about it, but it was because of the thought that they were even more dejected and desperate. Even if their number was doubled, they would be dead. Reaching the holy realm is already the existence of another world. At that level, it is no longer the number of people who can close the distance. Even if it is 10,000 Heavenly Venerates, it is not the opponent of the Qiankun holy realm powerhouse. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 388: There is no such person in the world Chapter 388: There is no such person in the world boom! When Zhang Tianling and others were terrified and trembling, terrifying coercion swept through, and the whole world was trembling crazily at this moment. Zhang Tianling and others who were targeted by this coercion, as well as the six powerhouses, knelt directly on their knees. There was no resistance on the ground. Even the Great Demon Xuansha and the others, who were not targeted, were terrified. They stared at the thundercloud vortex in their jaws. Just feeling the coercion from the side made their souls tremble. Zhang Tianling, etc. What kind of terrible pressure should people bear? Of course, the Great Demon Xuansha and others will not pity Zhang Tianling and others, they are just shocked, excited, and looking forward to it! Who is this mysterious powerhouse? With the advent of this coercion, the colorful rays of light in the thundercloud vortex suddenly skyrocketed, illuminating the whole world. The seven-color cloud stepped down from the thundercloud, and every time it fell, a seven-color cloud appeared, dragging it down! He was holding a golden hoop stick in one hand, and his body was slightly thin. No one dared to look directly at those pair of golden eyes, and the momentum on his body shocked everyone present. Everyone looked at the figure in shock, as if they were looking at a **** who came into the world. "Sect Master asked my old grandson to tell you: You have suffered, and when hees back, I promise you a grand wedding!" Sun Wukong stood above the void, looked at Ye Muqing, grinned, and the sound ofughter echoed throughout the world. This voice made the originally calm Ye Muqing''s entire body tremble, and there was a sparkle in those beautiful eyes. Finally, wait until... his promise! At this moment, Ye Muqing burst into tears with joy, and the joy he had never felt flooded into his heart. Just this sentence, even if it was to die for him, was worth it. "My God!" "It''s really a master sent by the sect master!" "My old devil knows it, my old devil knows it, the sect master will not leave us!" The Great Demon Xuansha and other people from the Immortal Sect also heard Sun Wukong''s words, and they were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, and the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help roaring, wishing to undress and beat their chests, excited! Queen Medusa and other powerhouses of the corpse-calling line couldn''t help but have a smile on their faces, and he really won''t disappoint! "Who are you? In this small world, how can a strong person like you appear?" When the people of the Immortal Sect were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, a fearful and doubtful voice sounded, causing everyone present to hear the sound and look around, and found that it was Zhang Tianling who climbed out of the pit! Beside Zhang Tianling, Lingyouyou and other power lords also looked at Sun Wukong in fear. Just the aura pervading Sun Wukong made them unable to resist the slightest bit of resistance. Facing such existences, even if they were Tianzun At their peak, they only have to wait to die. They didn''t even struggle, and they didn''t even have the chance to fight to the death. Their six top forces are only the first-ss forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. The strongest is the peak of Tianzun. No matter how deep the background is, it is only hidden from the peak of Tianzun. What qualifications are there to fight against this kind of existence? In the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, only the truly transcendent superpowers who can talk to this kind of existence have some qualifications. These people, in front of this person, are not even ants. What frightened Zhang Tianling and the others even more was that, with such a strong body protecting themselves, if Queen Medusa and the rest of the corpse summoned them to seek revenge, their power would not be able to stop them, and they would be directly uprooted. If they had known that the remnants of the corpse-calling lineage had such a powerful existence to protect them, they would never havee to swim in this muddy water. A trace of greed would not only ruin their lives, but also their power. I have to say that Zhang Tianling and others regretted it. But they are not reconciled, even if they die, they want to die to understand. "My old grandson, the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King, the great sage of Qitian!" When the words of Zhang Tianling and others sounded, Sun Wukong looked down at Zhang Tianling and others from a condescending height, and said indifferently. In those fiery eyes, there was no emotion at all, like a cold death god. Monkey King? What a domineering title! Zhang Tianling and the others trembled, and the whole person waspletely desperate. The title seemed to be nothing, but in this cultivation world, if they didn''t have the strength to take such a domineering title, they could only seek death. Qi Tian? Qi what day? If it is only the heaven of heaven and earth, that is fine, but if it is the heaven of heaven, it will be terrifying! "Fuck!" "Oh my God, it''s the ninth-generation ancestor of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Chongyang and Xuansha Great Demon and other old people of the Immortal Sect were shocked when they heard the words of Sun Wukong. The legend of his old man! "Master Chief, there are still ancestors in my Immortal Sect?" Yushuang, who was behind the Great Demon in Xuansha, couldn''t help but ask. When his voice fell, many disciples of the Immortal Sect couldn''t help but pricked up their ears to listen! The Great Demon Xuansha cast a nce at Yushuang, if it wasn''t for the sake of her being a woman, she had to give her a fist, and the ancestors did not even know who the ancestors were? What the hell! No, I have to give the ancestors a blow to save some. The Great Demon Xuansha carefully raised his head and nced at Sun Wukong, and after finding that there was no change in Sun Wukong''s face, he breathed a sigh of relief, sorted out his words, and said quite proudly: "Hold the hair in the long sky and the ancient city, lift the beard and listen to the bell in the maind; golden hoop; At the sight of ghosts and spirits, the ever-changing great sage shakes the heavens and the earth!" "This is the ninth generation ancestor, Monkey King Monkey King!" "Once, my immortal sect was cursed by heaven, and many strong people were forced to sleep helplessly. Fortunately, the ninth-generation ancestor, the great sage Qitian, was born in the sky, and with a wishful golden hoop, everything was destroyed. Suppressing an entire era, no one is its opponent!" "The loneliest thing in the world is not being alone, but being invincible in the world! Perhaps it is because of loneliness, or perhaps because of the persistence in his heart, the great sage, his old man, used his own power to shake the way of heaven andpletely curse the way of heaven of the Immortal Sect. Destroyed, making my Immortal Sectpletely present!" "The Sect Master oncemented on the ninth-generation ancestor, the Great Sage Qitian!" Having said this, the Great Demon Xuansha paused and looked carefully at Sun Wukong in the sky. When he found Sun Wukong''s interest in his eyes, the Great Demon Xuansha moved secretly and said loudly: "The Sect Master''s evaluation is: Holding the sun and the moon and picking the stars, there is no such person in the world!" When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, the whole world was dead silent, and even Sun Wukong showed a smile: "Holding the sun and moon to pick the stars, there is no one like me in the world?" "The sect master deserves to be the sect master, he really understands my grandson!" While the many disciples of the Immortal Sect were shocked, they were also even more excited. Is this the ancestor of his Immortal Sect? The end is domineering and unparalleled, unparalleled in the world! This is only the ancestor of the ninth generation, how strong should the ancestor in front be? One of the disciples of the Immortal Sect couldn''t help it, and asked the Great Demon of Xuanzha: "Master Chief, what about the ancestors in front? Who are they?" When the disciple''s voice fell, many disciples of the immortal sect and some unfamiliar people from the immortal sect looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha, with a look of anticipation on their faces, waiting for the answer of Great Demon of Xuansha. But what they didn''t expect was that Great Demon Xuansha cast a cold nce at the disciple. If it wasn''t inappropriate, he really wanted to beat the disciple. Good guy, his old demon finally made the ancestor feelfortable. What do you mean by asking the ancestor before the eighth generation in front of the ancestor? No vision at all! How should I answer you? In front of the ninth-generation ancestor Qitian, he said that the eighth-generation ancestor was stronger and he was the weakest? Or say in front of the ninth-generation ancestor that the eighth-generation ancestor is weaker than him? If the eighth-generation ancestor is born and is stronger than the ninth-generation ancestor, my old devil will die? Did my old devil offend you and want to hurt my old devil like this? The Great Demon Xuancha roared wildly in his heart, wishing to p this disciple flying with a palm, but he didn''t dare, because he could sense the gaze of the ninth-generation ancestor, his old man. End calf, death stare! "At that time, the sect master onlymented on the ninth-generation ancestor and his old man. I don''t know about the other ancestors, but the sect master once said that each generation of ancestors can suppress an era and hit no one in the world. Dare to call the existence of ancestors!" After speaking, the Great Demon Xuansha touched his cold ~ and breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that his words made the ninth generation ancestor satisfied with his old man, and the death gaze was gone! so close! My old devil is so witty! Suppressing an era until no one in the world dares to be called an ancestor? This sentence has once again excited many people from the Immortal Sect. Even Queen Medusa and other powerhouses of the corpse-calling lineage, after hearing these words of the Great Demon Xuansha, their eyes shone brightly, fiercely. Looking at Sun Wukong, let alone the unparalleled power of Sun Wukong just now, it''s really interesting. "Impossible, how could such an existence be born in this small ce? Could it be that you are people who came from the Holy Realm? How is it possible!" "It is not so easy for a strong person above the holy realm to descend to the lower realm." Zhang Tianling and the others also heard the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, but they didn''t believe it. Zhang Tianling roared with a grim face, if it really was such a terrifying existence, one of their six major forces would be destroyed. Even the superpowers of Yuanhua Tianjie can''t stop it. "The news must be spread!" While roaring, Zhang Tianling also used some small means to pass the message back. With Sun Wukong''s terrifying strength, he knew that his every move could not escape Sun Wukong''s eyes. The only way to pass the news back was to transfer the message. Attention, which is one of the reasons why he roared. Otherwise, even if he didn''t believe it, he wouldn''t yell out directly, which would undoubtedly be a sign of longevity. Just when Zhang Tianling''s voice sounded, Sun Wukong shed and appeared in front of Zhang Tianling. He mmed down with a stick, the speed was extremely fast, and smashed directly on Zhang Tianling''s forehead. Blood fog! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 389: Killing Feast, 1 pack of clowns Chapter 389: Killing Feast, 1 pack of clowns Ling Youyou and the others were shocked when they saw Sun Wukong appearing in front of Zhang Tianling. Lingyouyou and the others shivered for a while, and then copsed directly to the ground, their whole body icy cold, fear and despair hit their hearts, and they didn''t even have the idea of struggling. "Wow, as expected of the ninth generation ancestor!" The pupils of the Great Demon Xuansha in the square widened and eximed, the whole person was shocked, and Wang Chongyang and the others beside him were also shocked. The immortal sect of the ancient world, after being cultivated by Ye Muqing, has long been unable topare with the previous immortal sect. Therefore, some disciples who are not familiar with Wang Feng actually revere Ye Muqing more than Wang Feng. After all, Wang Feng has been away from the Immortal Sect for nearly a year. During this year, the changes in the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect have been turned upside down. While the strength of the cultivation base has grown, it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no pride. But now, seeing the horror of the ninth-generation ancestor Sun Wukong sent by the sect master, their pride waspletely crushed, and they were deeply in awe of the unimpressed sect master. These ordinary disciples do not know that Ye Muqing, Queen Medusa and others still have the trump card to destroy this group of people. Therefore, at this time of crisis, Sun Wukong came with a peerless and unparalleled attitude, which brought a great impact to these ordinary disciples of the Immortal Sect. And this is only the ninth generation ancestor, how powerful should the eighth and seventh generation ancestors be? How terrifying would it be for the suzerain to be in charge of this huge immortal sect? Although Wang Feng did not appear in person, he left an extremely deep impression on many disciples of the Immortal Sect, making these arrogant disciples of the Immortal Sect no longer dare to underestimate the Sect Master who has not appeared for a long time! boom! After killing Zhang Tianling, Sun Wukong didn''t hesitate, grinned at Lingyouyou and others, that slightly naughty smile, to Lingyouyou and others, it was like a devil''s smile, very terrifying. The golden hoop stick in Sun Wukong''s hand suddenly became bigger, with a size of a hundred feet, and then swept out suddenly, a strong wave of power swept out in an instant, Ling Youyou and the others didn''t even have a chance to struggle, they were directly flickered by that The golden hoop of the golden light hits! boom! boom! The sound of explosions resounded continuously throughout the whole world, and the blood mist burst in the void, and the blood mist all over the sky made many disciples of the Immortal Sect and the Great Demon of Xuansha look dumbfounded. This ughter feast, I am afraid that they will not be able to forget in this life. "It''s so weak, there is no one who can stop my old grandson!" After killing the eighteen Heavenly Venerates, Sun Wukong nced at the stunned six powerhouses and muttered dissatisfiedly. Although I disdain to kill the group of ants, but there is no way, since the shot has been taken, letspletely put an end to this catastrophe! Thinking of this, Sun Wukong raised the golden cudgel in his hand again, swayed his body, and rushed towards the group of powerhouses of the six major forces. The fog burst in the void. The rich smell of blood wafts in the whole world, and the scene like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood makes people from the Immortal Sect such as the Great Demon of Xuansha tremble with fear. Although he knew that Sun Wukong was his own, how could he not be afraid of the crazy killing of Sun Wukong and the tyrannical aura that permeated his body? A quarter of an hourter, Sun Wukong stood above a sea of blood with a golden cudgel in his hand. His whole body was filled with a terrifying killing intent that had condensed into reality. The terrifying killing had never caused him to be stained with any blood. The Great Demon Xuansha and many other people from the Immortal Sect were stunned. This is a real man! That kind of unstoppable domineering power, that terrifying strength that looks down on all sides, makes many people of the Immortal Sect deeply respected and envied. "Give my grandson a good practice, these little ants, also let my old grandson take action?" Sun Wukong nced at the many people from the Immortal Sect, smiled mysteriously, then nodded at Ye Muqing, and disappeared out of thin air, as if it had never appeared before. "Respectfully send the ancestors off, and I will definitely live up to the expectations of the ancestors!" The Great Demon Xuansha hurriedly bowed and said aloud. Although the old ancestor is no longer there, the etiquette must be in ce, otherwise I can be the general manager of the outer sect of the immortal sect, and others can''t? This is the power of vision! "Respectfully send the ancestors off, and I will definitely live up to the expectations of the ancestors!" Wang Chongyang and others also reacted, and hurriedly bowed and said loudly. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Shenxianzong, killed the people sent by the Yuanhua Tianjie Tianshidao and other six major forces to invade the ancient heaven and earth Shenxianzong, and received rewards: 100 billion sect value, 30 billion luck value , All the disciples of the Immortal Sect have improved to a big realm (including the Immortal Sect of the ancient world), and fifty random chance to summon the ultimate fairnd!" When the cold voice of this system sounded in his mind, Wang Feng was looking at the group of people opposite him as if he were an idiot. The appearance of this system prompt sound dispelled Wang Feng''s unhappiness and made him secretly happy. As expected of the Monkey King Monkey King! Really awesome! This is definitely the most sect value he has obtained since he came to this world, a full 100 billion. Even Wang Feng cannot calm down with this huge sect value. Spent 10 billion luck value, and in the end earned 100 billion sect value and 30 billion air luck value and other arrivals, this is simply a profit! "Ding, because the host spent 10 billion air luck before, triggering the consequences caused by the weakening of air luck, the Nether Source Realm willpletely list the host as an enemy, with the primary goal of killing the host and even destroying the Immortal Sect! At the same time, Yuanhua Tianjie The six top forces will also regard the host as an enemy!" The cold voice that sounded again in his mind made Wang Feng sneer, this consequence, for him, is not a consequence at all, even if there is no such consequence, he and the six major forces of the Netherworld and Yuanhua Heaven are the same. Good, even if they don''te to him, he will go to them. In particr, the six top forces in Yuanhua Tianjie dare to touch his immortal sect, he will never let it go! "Have you figured it out? Surrender to my Unity Temple, but Paul can wait forever!" Just as Wang Feng was contemting, a slightly arrogant voice sounded in Wang Feng''s ears, which made Wang Fenge back to his senses, but he forgot that there was a group of evil pens in front of him. This group of people is precisely the three elders Yuan Feng, Yuan Lin, Yuan Dao, five elders, one hundred guardians, and one thousand disciples who were sent to Nanhuang to deal with the vanguard army of the Netherworld Source Realm by the master of the One Yuan Temple! When Wang Feng saw this group of people from the One Yuan Temple for the first time, he was secretly moved by the strength of the One Yuan Temple. There were three immortal peaks, five immortal peaks, a hundred immortals, and a thousand immortals. The above disciples, such strength is really terrifying. At least, the so-called superpowers in Middle-earth do not have such terrifying power at all, and this is only the tip of the iceberg disyed by the Temple of One Yuan. How terrifying will its real strength be? It is a pity that such strength is enough to sweep the Quartet, but in front of Wang Feng, it is not enough to see! Not to mention that he just sent Sun Wukong to kill a group of top powerhouses in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, if only the elders of his Immortal Sect erupted, it would be enough to scare those so-called superpowers to death! There are dozens of Xianji peaks and all of them with extraordinarybat power. Will Wang Feng be afraid of those superpowers in Middle-earth? Simply ridiculous! "Who gave you the courage to shout in front of my Immortal Sect?" Yan Fei, who was standing beside Wang Feng, looked coldly at Yuan Feng who made a sound, and said with disdain. As for Wang Feng, they are not even interested in talking to this group of people, and they are not qualified to talk to Wang Feng. "What did you say?" Yuan Feng nced at Yan Fei coldly, his eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person, he was not even angry, but stunned, including Yuan Dao and other Yuan Temple people, also looked at Yan Fei and Wang Feng in confusion. people. How dare he? Yes, Yuan Feng and others don''t understand, how dare these people from the Immortal Sect dare to talk to them like this? Just rely on them to destroy the people of the Netherworld Source Realm? If this is the ~ Yuan Feng and others just want to say that they are truly worthy of being from the Southern Wilderness, a frog at the bottom of a well! They are proud because they have the qualifications to be proud! Who are they? The powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple have reached the level of Immortal Transformation and above, even if they are just disciples, they all have terrifying cultivation levels that are beyond the imagination of ordinary people! Because of this, they are arrogant and ignore the rest of the Immortal Profound Realm, even those superpowers in Middle Earth, not to mention the newly emerging Immortal Sect? Say they are stupid? Do not! It''s because they can''t imagine that in this Immortal Profound Realm, there will be forces that surpass their One Yuan Temple! Although they do not often move around in the Immortal Profound Realm, they have always been mysterious to the outside world, but they are extremely aware of the superpowers above the Immortal Profound Realm, and they even know the trump cards of those superpowers. It is this ability to understand other people''s trump cards and make other forces invisible, which makes these powerhouses in the Temple of One Yuan extremely arrogant. But now, a small force that has just risen, dares to challenge them, no wonder Yuan Feng and others will be surprised and puzzled! "Didn''t hear it? Did you have the guts toe to my Immortal Sect?" Yan Fei sneered, nced at Yuan Feng and the others, and spoke again. Not only Yan Fei, but also the many elders of the Immortal Sect behind Wang Feng were ridiculed. His Immortal Sect did send most of its forces to conquer the Western Region and Dongzhou, etc., but it did not mean that his Immortal Sect could be ignored! Just based on the group of people in front of him, I also want to question his Immortal Sect? I just don''t know how to live or die! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 390: Not much damage, very insulting Chapter 390: Not much damage, very insulting "It seems that you have forgotten the power of my One-Yuan Temple, so let''s have a good look at the capabilities of my One-Yuan Temple!" Yuan Feng squinted his eyes and stared at Yan Fei, whispered softly, his voice not in a hurry It wasn''t slow, but there was a terrifying killing intent that suddenly appeared. call out! Just when Yuan Feng was nning to take action and let the group of immortal sects in front of him see what it means that there are people outside the sky, the sound of breaking the air suddenly sounded, causing Yuan Feng and others to stop and look at the sound. And Wang Feng and others also looked in that direction. Under the eyes of everyone, dozens of figures emerged from the void and appeared in front of everyone. The leader was an old man wearing a in robe, and a young man stood beside him, with a middle-aged behind him. There are also young people, and the momentum is extraordinary. When they saw the old man, Wang Feng and the others were still indifferent, while Yuan Feng and the others narrowed their eyes in unison. "Are you from Yanglei Xiancheng?" Yuan Feng looked at the clothes of the group of people and said. When Wang Feng and others heard this voice, a yful smile appeared on their faces. Interesting, a group of evil pens came first and then a group of enemies? Alive! Being able toe to the Immortal Sect at such a time, and also a person from Yanglei Immortal City, apart from avenging the young city master, I am afraid there is no other reason! "Exactly, Lei Kong, the third elder of Lei Xiancheng in Xiayang, I don''t know how many fellow Daoists are...?" When Yuan Feng sensed Lei Kong''s cultivation base, Lei Kong also sensed the cultivation base of Yuan Feng and others. There are three pinnacles of immortals, and there are so many strong people. This group of people is afraid that they have a background that Yanglei Xiancheng can''t afford. If this group of people are people from the so-called Shenxianzong, Lei Kong will definitely not Hesitantly, he turned his head and left. Joke, although Yang Lei Xiancheng wanted to seek revenge from the Immortal Sect, but he was not a fool. With such power, this Immortal Sect would be simple? Even if they lost a young city lord and a guardian, they had to endure it. This kind of strength is no longer something that Yanglei Immortal City can afford, or that it is not worth provoking such a force for a young city lord and a Taoist guardian! "Elder Yuan Feng, the guardian of the One Yuan Temple!" Yuan Feng stood with his hands behind his back, and said quite proudly, Yuan Lin and the others behind Yuan Feng and the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple did not show pride, but their faces were also calm. It was as if they were not facing the superpower Yanglei Immortal City, but just ordinary people. This look further proved their confidence and arrogance as a powerhouse in the Temple of One Yuan. "what?" Hearing Yuan Feng''s words, Lei Kong''s pupils shrank, his face moved, and the many Yanglei Immortal City powerhouses and the young man behind him were also shocked. The One Yuan Temple is the most mysterious and powerful force in the entire Middle Earth and even the entire Immortal Profound Realm. They never imagined that they would encounter a person from the One Yuan Temple in this Southern Wilderness. What exactly happened? Can the One Yuan Temple dispatch such a powerful force? Could it be to deal with the vanguard army of the Netherworld Origin Realm? There are three immortal peaks, five immortal peaks, and thousands of immortals and above powerhouses. This power is so powerful that even if he faces Yanglei Xiancheng, he must be cautious and use such power to deal with the pioneers of the Netherworld Source Realm. Dajun, do you look down on them too much? "I have seen Elder Yuanfeng and fellow Daoists!" Lei Kong suppressed the shock and doubts in his heart, bowed his hands towards Yuan Feng and others, and said quite politely that the many strong men in Yanglei Immortal City behind him also had the same attitude. Even if they are as arrogant as they are, they must be polite and respectful when facing the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, and dare not offend in the slightest. This is the power of the One Yuan Temple in the Middle Earth! Even though the Temple of One Yuan seldom walks on Middle-earth, it still has a terrifying status with a light weight! Seeing the attitude of Lei Kong and others, Yuan Feng and others nodded with satisfaction. This is the attitude they should have when facing his One Yuan Temple, not like some frogs at the bottom of the well, desperately looking for death! "I don''t know if Elder Yuanfeng and fellow Daoists came to Nanhuang...?" Lei Kong nced at Yuanfeng and asked politely. "I wanted to deal with the vanguard army that invaded the Netherworld Source Realm, but I didn''t expect to be preempted, and I didn''t expect that there are frogs at the bottom of the well that don''t know me in the Temple of One Yuan!" A sneer appeared on Yuan Feng''s face, he nced at Wang Feng and the others, and sneered. "Oh?" Hearing Yuan Feng''s words, Lei Kong''s face flickered with suspicion, he looked at Wang Feng and the others, his eyes narrowed, he couldn''t sense the cultivation of Wang Feng and others? "Who are you? How dare you disrespect the fellow Daoists of the One Yuan Temple!" Lei Kong frowned, nced at Wang Feng and the others, and scolded. Although he can''t perceive the cultivation of Wang Feng and others, he does not think that Wang Feng and others are stronger than him. He is a powerhouse at the peak of Xianji. He really stands at the peak of the entire Xianxuan domain, except for some old monsters. Besides, there is basically no existence stronger than him! Could there be someone stronger than him? Give me a break! Seeing Lei Kong''s scolding, Yuan Feng and the others did not stop him, but they were quite useful. Yuan Feng even nced at Lei Kong with admiration. With Lei Kong''s group as a foil, can they highlight the power of their Unity Temple, and also allow these frogs at the bottom of the well to see the power of his Unity Temple! However, in any case, in the eyes of Yuan Feng and others, Wang Feng and the people of the Immortal Sect are already dead! The reason why he didn''t do it was just to see what the expressions of these people from the Immortal Sect would have when they learned of the horror of his Unity Temple? Fear? fear? Trembling? Thinking of this, Yuan Feng and the others twitched their mouths, showing a smile that was not a smile. They seemed to have seen Wang Feng and others kneeling and begging for mercy. "What? You people came to Nanhuang to take revenge, but you don''t even know the enemy?" Sun En nced at Lei Kong and the others, and mocked. Ling Doni, Yan Fei and the others on the side also showed mockery on their faces. "Are you from the Immortal Sect?" Lei Kong frowned, nced coldly at Sun En and the others, and said indifferently, a sh of murderous intent shed in his eyes, and many of the Yanglei Immortal City powerhouses behind him also looked at Sun En and others indifferently. "What? This Immortal Sect has offended Yanglei Xiancheng?" Before Sun En and the others could answer, Yuan Feng asked in surprise. Yanglei Immortal City may not be as powerful as his Unity Temple, but its strength is one of the best in Middle Earth. It can be called the strongest force under his Unity Temple. Since this Immortal Sect dares to offend Yanglei Immortal City, how could it not know about his Unity Temple? ? Been tricked! Yuan Feng and the many powerhouses in the One Yuan Temple became even more angry, and nced at Wang Feng and the others indifferently. With that expression, he wished that Wang Feng and others would be smashed into pieces! Unexpectedly, they were tricked by a group of frogs at the bottom of the well when they came out of the Temple of One Yuan for the first time. How could they not be angry? "This Immortal Sect once killed a young city lord and guardian of my Yanglei Immortal City!" Lei Kong put away the killing intent in his heart and said to Yuan Feng. "Oh, how courageous! Not only did you offend Yanglei Xiancheng, but you dare to y with my One Yuan Temple?" "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Hearing Lei Kong''s words, the fierceness in Yuan Feng''s eyes became more intense, and the murderous intent in his body condensed into substance, which made Lei Kong and others shiver. The cold voice was like the voice of death. , terrifying! Lei Kong nced at Yuan Feng fearfully. The killing intent that Yuan Feng burst out made even his heart tremble. What surprised him even more was that this so-called Divine Immortal Sect dared to y with the people of the One Yuan Temple? Really ignorant and fearless, Lei Kong has a sneer on his face, maybe without his Yanglei Immortal City, this Immortal Sect will die without a burial. The next moment, a scene that shocked Lei Kong and everyone present appeared! Snapped! A crisp sound exploded in this piece of heaven and earth, and a p print clearly appeared on Yuan Feng''s face! "I''m hitting you, what can you do?" Ling Doni raised his brows, nced at Yuan Feng, and said with a half-smile, it was he who moved his hand just now, and the speed was so fast that everyone present could hardly react. ~ Of course, no one thought that the people of Shenxianzong would dare to insult the powerhouse of the One Yuan Temple! Does this p hurt Yuan Feng? No, not even a minor injury! But it is not very harmful, but it is extremely insulting! He is a dignified and immortal peak, and he is also a high-ranking temple guardian elder in the Temple of One Yuan. He was pped. This is no longer a challenge to him, but a challenge to the Temple of One Yuan! He... how dare he? Lei Kong and many strong men in Yanglei Immortal City were nk, looking at Ling Doni stupidly, his face was full of incredible colors, this is something that only people who want to find death can do? "you wanna die!" Yuan Feng stared at Ling Doni stubbornly, as if a cold voice came from his mouth, the whole person was like a furious lion, and his red eyes were filled with terrifying killing intent. boom! A violent power burst out from Yuan Feng in an instant. When this violent power swept out, Lei Kong and many strong men in Yanglei Immortal City couldn''t help but shuddered, and there was a sh of shock in their eyes. The color of fear, how terrifying is the damage that a furious Xianji peak powerhouse can burst out? Lei Kong and others all looked at Wang Feng and others with pity, as if they were looking at a group of dead people! They never thought that Yuan Feng, who is also at the peak of Xianji, would be approached by Ling Doni quietly? How could he be pped directly by Ling Doni? That is the pinnacle of Xianji, not an ordinary person! The furious Yuan Feng didn''t notice it, and neither did Lei Kong and others. Only the young man beside Lei Kong and Yuan Lin, another temple guardian behind Yuan Feng, frowned and stared at Ling East. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 391: The variable of God, the heaven and the underworld Chapter 391: The variable of God, the heaven and the underworld ng! The sharp sword is unsheathed, and the sharp sword intent bursts out! The furious Yuan Feng made a killing move as soon as he made his move. A terrifying killing aura permeated the whole world, and a dazzling sword light descended from the sky, shing towards Ling Doni at a terrifying speed, dragging a long crack in the void. ! The powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple behind Yuan Feng saw such a terrifying move, and they all looked at Ling Doni and others mockingly, as if they were looking at dead people. In their opinion, this mere immortal sect would definitely not be able to stop the attack of the elders of their temple guardians! And Lei Kong and some powerhouses in Yanglei Immortal City also looked at this scene with a sneer, their faces were full of disdain, as if they were mocking Wang Feng and others for their oversight! But what they didn''t expect was that in the face of Yuan Feng''s blow, many strong people in the Immortal Sect actually looked dull, and the appearance of the wind and the clouds was astonishing. This is a blow from the peak of Xianji, even a powerhouse of the same level should not appear like this! A sneer shed on Doni''s face, the God of War catalog was running, and the power in his body surged out. He raised one hand and mmed it out, and the majestic immortal energy gathered in an instant, like a vortex. A huge palm formed in front of Ling Doni. Boom! The fierce sword energy and the fierce palm print collided together, setting offyers of powerful power fluctuations, shattering Cangxiong, and theyers of power ripples caused everyone present to change their expressions! The sound of the explosion resembling thunder echoed in this world, and while everyone present was protecting themselves, their eyes were also fixed on the center of the explosion. The next moment, a scene that shocked them appeared! As strong as Yuan Feng, with a full-strength blow, it failed to cause a little damage to Ling Doni? How is this possible? If it wasn''t for Ling Doni''s indifferent gesture of standing with his hands behind his back, they would never have believed this fact! Yuan Feng''s pupils shrank, and his eyes stared at Ling Doni. There are peak immortal powerhouses in this immortal sect? When they came to this Southern Wilderness, although they knew that the vanguard army of the Nether Origin Realm was destroyed by the Immortal Sect, they did not know how strong the vanguard army dispatched from the Nether Origin Realm was. Strength. Therefore, they did not take the Immortal Sect that destroyed the vanguard army of the Netherworld Source Realm in their eyes. After all, his One Yuan Temple is too strong, powerful enough to ignore any superpower above this Immortal Profound Realm! Let me ask, when a tigeres out of its cage, will it care about an ant blocking the road? Obviously not! But now, this ant has quietly turned into a male lion, how can this not shock them? "No wonder you dare to y with my One Yuan Temple like this? But if you think that you can ignore my One Yuan Temple if you think that you have a powerhouse at the peak of Xianji, then you are wrong!" After looking at Ling Doni for a while, Yuan Feng sneered. Ling Doni''s cultivation level really shocked him, but so what? How could the horror of his Unity Temple be unimaginable? Although the power dispatched by the One Yuan Temple this time is only the tip of the iceberg of the One Yuan Temple, it is not only his immortal peak! At the same time, in the secret realm where the One Yuan Temple of Middle Earth is located, Yuan Wu, the first ancestor of the Yuan Temple, sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain. On the ground where he sat cross-legged, a ck and white Taiji picture appeared, which made Yuan Wu look at the whole person. It looks so mysterious. At this moment, a bright light shed through Yuan Wu''s eyes and pierced through the void. He frowned and murmured softly, "It seems that I underestimated that variable!" "This time, the One Yuan Temple will lose a lot!" In the middle of the earth, he can clearly sense what happened in the Southern Wilderness. This kind of ability is simply appalling! "This variable can make the old man invisible!" Yuan Wu moved his fingers quickly, then squinted his eyes, and murmured quite meaningfully. "It seems that the robbery of my One Yuan Temple is not in the Nether Source Realm, but in this so-called variable!" "Whether it''s a variable variable, why isn''t my Unity Temple a variable?" An inscrutable smile appeared on Yuan Wu''s wrinkled face. After he finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes again. However, the ck and white Tai Chi picture below him seemed toe alive at this moment. , the ck and white pattern is flowing smartly, and there is a mysterious aura that makes the world tremble from his body. "God, what''s the matter with calling me?" I don''t know how long ago, on the mountain top full of clouds and mist, there was a grand and ethereal voice, like a fairy voice, which made people involuntarily want to surrender to this voice. "Dao, the variable has appeared!" Ancestor Yuanwu didn''t open his eyes, and he didn''t speak either, but there was a voice that sounded like a fairy voiceing out of his body. "The mere variables are worth your awakening?" "This variable, the old man can''t see through!" "Oh?" Hearing the words of the ancestor Yuanwu, the Taoist was obviously surprised, and he was interested, and he said: "Even you, who is known to steal from heaven and earth, steal everything, and you can''t see through it. ?" "The old man wanted to steal the secret and get a glimpse of the variable information, but when the old man wanted to act, there was a crisis of death, which made the old man dare not continue even a little movement!" The solemn voice of the ancestor Yuanwu was in The sound on the top of the mountain made the Dao, who did not know where it was, tremble. "This variable is really not easy to make you have such a death crisis! Could it be the variable of the legendary god?" In the Temple of One Yuan, no one could hear the sound that clearly shook the whole world. "Except for the variable of the gods in the legend, the other variables, even if the old man can''t steal his secret, will not give the old man this feeling!" Yuanwu ancestor said in agreement. The so-called variable, also known as the ''three no''. No past, no future, no destiny! But it does not mean that there is really no past, future, and destiny, but that what can be called variable, the past cannot be probed, the future cannot be probed, and the destiny cannot be probed! As for the variables of God, the past is changing, the future is also changing, and the destiny is also changing! In short, it is the variable of the gods. They are all heavenly figures. Their past, future, and destiny are changing every moment. Stop it! "Interesting, since ancient times, I have hunted countless variables, but I have never encountered the variable of God. This prey may allow me to have fun!" Dao''s voice full of interest echoed on the top of the mountain. "Don''t be careless, although I have hunted down countless variables and grabbed the fate of those variables, but the variables of the gods cannot be spected, and their abilities and luck are unknown. " Ancestor Yuanwu said solemnly. "The old man is not so stupid, let''s throw the chess piece of the Temple of One Yuan and test it out. Let''s see the ability of the variable of the gods. If you know yourself and the enemy, you can win a hundred battles!" If anyone in Middle Earth heard his voice, they would be horrified. The first force in Middle Earth was just a chess piece? "Forget it, this chess piece has been raised for so long, the old man is really a little reluctant!" Yuan Wu Patriarch sighed lightly. "Come on, you old guy will have feelings? If you can get the ability and luck of the variable of God, even sacrificing all the pieces is worth it!" Dao''s voice sounded again. "It''s just that the variable of God has never appeared in Taikoo so far, will it be tricky?" The ancestor Yuanwu frowned slightly, and said quite doubtfully. "You said, could it be... that one?" "impossible!" Hearing the voice of Dao, the ancestor Yuanwu seemed to have been stepped on by something, and said sharply. "When he noticed that I was waiting, we paid a huge price to lead the Tiandao Ming n to invade and kill him. How could it be him?" Yuan Wu Patriarch said with certainty. "But don''t forget, I used to think that he was destroyed, but the fact is that he has been reincarnated for the ninth life, not necessarily the tenth life!" "Ten is taboo! If it''s so easy to reincarnate in ten lives, why do we need to hunt down variables to enhance our luck and prevent Heaven from depriving us of our lifespan?" The ancestor Yuanwu said ~ heard Yuanwu Dao was also relieved by the words of the ancestor. "However, that one is too terrifying. At the beginning, I waited for a full eighteen fellows, and he killed only seven of them. Just in case, I still want to strangle this god''s variable in the cradle!" Ancestor Yuanwu frowned and said again. "I''m under the control of Heaven, and I can''t do it myself, otherwise how can I survive?" Dao''s slightly apprehensive voice sounded from the top of the mountain. "You can only let those chess pieces shoot!" Yuan Wu Patriarch sighed and murmured softly. "Heaven, Sacred Realm, Emperor Realm, and even God Realm all have pawns like me. The pawns that have been cultivated by me for many years have already surpassed the superpowers in each realm. No matter how strange the variables of the gods are, they will surely die! Dao''s sneer sounded, his tone was full of pride and indifference. "Just in case, let Gan stay in the Tiandao Ming n first! Although he is seeking skin with the tiger, he is a good helper!" Yuanwu ancestor pondered for a while and said. "It''s okay, but it''s hard to do that old guy. It''s not good to stay in the Heavenly Dao Ming n!" "With the cultivation base of Qian, it should be able tost for a while, and all the efforts are worth it!" "If I can devour the variable of the gods, I will be able to go to the next level, and even get rid of the control of the heavens, then it may not be a problem to swallow the heavens and the underworld!" Hearing Dao''s words, the ancestor Yuanwu said in a condensed voice, and in those pair of open eyes, there was a frightening gleam! "I''ll inform you over there, you keep an eye on the variable of God, if its ability is too strong, don''t expose it and retreat directly. Above the Holy Realm is the gathering ce for my chess pieces, and then it will be the real moment to destroy him!" ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 392: Immortals are invincible Chapter 392: Immortals are invincible In the void outside the Immortal Sect. "Let''s do it together!" Yuan Feng nced at the two temple guardian elders beside him, his eyes shed fiercely, and said with a grin, what about the peak of Xianji? There are three of them, and he doesn''t believe that the peak Xianji peak powerhouse of the Immortal Sect can stop it! Hearing Yuan Feng''s words, the two of Yuan Lin nodded, their bodies shed, and they appeared beside Yuan Feng, with a powerful aura bursting out, like a stormy sea, towards Ling Doni''s suppression. "Three fellow Daoists, if you don''t mind, the old man is also willing to help!" Just when Yuan Feng and the others were about to make a move, Lei Kong, who was not far away, rolled his eyes and said quickly! Joke, how could he fail to grasp such an excellent opportunity to have a rtionship with the Temple of One Yuan? The One Yuan Temple is an extremely mysterious existence in the entire Immortal Profound Realm. It is extremely powerful. Now that he has seen the strength of the tip of the iceberg of the One Yuan Temple, Lei Kong has been shaken. If he can get the support of the One Yuan Temple, his Yanglei Xiancheng may be able to Press the Yinfeng Xiancheng down. What''s more, he led Yanglei Immortal City toe here to seek revenge from the Immortal Sect. If it wasn''t for the elders of the Temple of One Yuan Temple, he would not have known that the Immortal Sect had a peak of Immortal Sect! It is conceivable that if they hadn''t happened to meet the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, they who didn''t know the strength of the Immortal Sect woulde to the door rashly, fearing that they would suffer heavy losses! "Oh? Well, let''s go together then!" Hearing Lei Kong''s words, Yuan Feng nced at Lei Kong with a faint smile, his vicissitudes of life seemed to see through Lei Kong''s careful thoughts, causing Lei Kong to tremble. Yuan Feng doesn''t mind Lei Kong''s favor. Yanglei Xiancheng''s strength is not weak. Although it is notparable to his One Yuan Temple, it is also the strongest force under his One Yuan Temple. One more friend is better than one more enemy! From the beginning, Lei Kong''s attitude was good, which made him very satisfied! Yuan Feng''s words made Lei Kong happy, and he appeared beside Yuan Feng and the others in a sh. He nced at Wang Feng and the others coldly, focusing on Ling Doni! As for Yuan Feng, he looked at Ling Doni jokingly. There were four immortal peak powerhouses. He wanted to see, how could this immortal sect stop their attack? A small sect, dare to y and bully him? I just don''t know how to live or die! "kill!" Thinking of being pped, Yuan Feng''s eyes shed with a cold light, he waved his hand, and shouted coldly! boom! When Yuan Feng''s voice fell, the four Yuan Feng broke out together, and the powerful power of the peak of Xianji swept away like a storm, shaking all directions. That terrifying power made this piece of heaven and earth like a swamp, and it was difficult to move! The powerful pressure made everyone present almost breathless, looking at the four Yuanfeng people as if they were gods! This is the strength of the Xianji peak powerhouse! In this Immortal and Profound Realm, the peak of Xianji is like a god, even if it is just momentum, it is not something ordinary people can resist. To the battle of Xianji peak powerhouse! At the same time as the shock, the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple and the powerhouses of Yanglei Xiancheng also looked at Wang Feng and the others with pity. This must be a person who wants to court death to be the enemy of these two terrorist forces at the same time. ? However, after the Yuanfeng four broke out, the terrifying power did not affect Wang Feng and others at all, and even they were still in a calm attitude, as if they were not facing the four peak Xianji peak powerhouses. , but like four ants! This strange gesture not only made Yuan Feng and the four frown, but also caused some shrewd two powerhouses to shrink their pupils, and a touch of unease appeared in their hearts. "Kill it!" Wang Feng nced at the four of Yuanfeng indifferently, waved his hands, and said without the slightest emotion, he didn''t even have the desire to do it himself! When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ling Doni, Yan Fei and others took a step together, nearly ten elders of the Immortal Sect appeared in front of Wang Feng, and terrifying power erupted from them! The terrifying aura of the peak of Xianji swept across the four directions, smashing the power of the four Yuanfeng people into pieces. The heavy power made the four Yuanfeng people and the powerhouses of the two major forces feel as if there was a building of hundreds of millions of feet. The mountains were pressing down on them, making them almost suffocated! Compared with the terrifying pressure on their bodies, the strength disyed by the Immortal Sect made them even more frightened! "How... how is it possible?" The four of Yuan Feng''s eyes widened, staring at Ling Doni and the others, their faces were full of disbelief, especially Lei Kong, whose face was even more remorseful! This is the pinnacle of immortal extremes. In the Southern Wilderness, it is a miracle that one can appear. Now that there are so many peaks of immortal extremes, how can they not be afraid? Yuan Feng and others originally wanted to bully the less with more, but it turned out that they bullied the less with more, but there are more immortal sects and less of them! This kind of mutation made Yuan Feng and others uneptable for a while. Even the superpowers in Middle-earth did not necessarily have so many Xianji peak powerhouses! This is so simr to the Arabian Nights, how can it be unreal! The two powerful powerhouses who looked at the people of the Immortal Sect with pity, their eyes almost bulged out, and their bodies couldn''t stop shaking. How could this small sect in the Southern Wilderness have such strength? boom! When Yuan Feng and others were stunned, Ling Doni and others were not stunned, Qi Qi burst out with powerful power fluctuations, the whole person changed shape, and instantly appeared in front of Yuan Feng and the others, and they all mmed a palm! The surrounding immortal power was emptied by Ling Doni and others in an instant, and the palm prints filled with terrifying fluctuations suddenly appeared, with the terrifying power of destroying everything, and bombarded the four of Yuanfeng. "kill!" The unparalleled domineering power struck, causing the four of Yuan Feng to tremble together, as if to cheer themselves up. At this moment, the four Yuan Feng went crazy, and exploded their own power desperately! It''s impossible not to be crazy. In the face of the same level of powerhouses with twice their number, it is not crazy to explode at this time, is it really possible to wait for death? Boom! One after another powerful and fierce moves burst out from the hands of Yuanfeng and the others. The swords and swords struck with lightning, fiercely rushing, and terrifying power fluctuations swept the four directions. And go! The scene that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth made the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple and Yanglei Immortal City dumbfounded, and even many disciples of the Immortal Sect were shocked. The difference is that the powerhouses of the two major forces are fearful, while the disciples of the Immortal Sect are excited and proud! This is their sect! This is their elder and mentor, invincible! boom! The sword edge and the domineering palm print collided together, setting off bursts of impact, like a wave of power impact, sweeping the Quartet, even if the two powerhouses who have retreated to the extreme, are still being swept away by this terrifying force. , all of them spit blood, their faces turned pale, and they looked at the center of the battlefield in horror! The Wuwang Mountain Range, which was originally repaired by the Immortal Sect, copsed again, the earth was directly lifted up, the mountains copsed, and the smoke and dust filled the entire Wuwang Mountain Range. The cultivators in the Southern Wilderness all had expressions of fear on their faces, and their eyes were fixed on the direction of the Wuwang Mountain Range! "What happened? How could it cause such a terrifying shock?" "That''s the direction of the Immortal Sect! Is it possible that some strong man has shot against the Immortal Sect?" "The Immortal Sect destroyed the army of the Netherworld Source Realm and saved us from persecution. Who would dare to attack the Immortal Sect in this Southern Wilderness?" "Maybe someone from Middle-earth!" The cultivators in the entire Nanhuang were discussing frantically, and their words were full of worry and shock. After the Immortal Sect destroyed the vanguard army of the Netherworld Source Realm and saved the entire Southern Wilderness, the Immortal Sect was already the true overlord of the Southern Wilderness. Even the cultivators who did not want to see the Immortal Sect before would not dare to speak ill of the Immortal Sect, and some even admire the Immortal Sect. ! If it weren''t for the Immortal Sect, the entire Southern Wilderness would have been reduced to hell, and anyone who saw the cruelty of the Netherworld Origin Realm would shudder! But now, Shenxianzong has encountered a powerful enemy, how can they not worry about it? If it weren''t for the terrifying battle that made them dare not even think of investigating, they would all want to help the Immortal Sect! I don''t know how long it has ~ The terrifying power shock slowly dissipated, revealing the figure of Ling Doni and others! As a party with twice the number of people, Ling Doni and others naturally did not suffer any injuries. Even if the blow just now was just their random blow, it would not be difficult to break the crazy attack of Yuan Feng and others! As for the four Yuan Feng, they were extremely miserable! The robes all over the body are broken, and the whole person is like a **** person. There are several palm prints on the body, and the body is constantly shaking, as if it will fall from the void at any time. Everyone can see their weak state! The domineering power of Ling Doni and others is raging in the Yuanfeng four people. If their cultivation base has not reached the pinnacle of immortal extremes, they would have been destroyed by this domineering force! "escape!" Yuan Feng and the others looked at Ling Doni and the others in horror, turned around without hesitation, and fled, no matter how arrogant or dignified, they were all left behind! At this moment, the only thought of Yuan Feng and others is to escape back to the Temple of One Yuan, and use the terrifying power of the Temple of One Yuan toe back and take revenge against the Immortal Sect. "Come if you want, and leave if you want? Can''t you be my Shenxianzong?" Ling Doni nced at the four running Yuanfeng, sneered and shouted, his body shed, and he went straight to Yuanfeng! Yan Fei and the others did not fall either, they chased the three of Yuan Lin respectively, and in the blink of an eye, they caught up with the four of Yuan Feng, blocking them in the void, staring at Yuan Feng and the others coldly! The powerhouses of the two major forces fled when they saw Yuan Feng and the four flee, but they were suppressed on the spot by the two remaining elders of the Immortal Sect. Only the power of the Xianji Peak could suppress them so that they could not move, even if they There are so many people, how can they stop the massacre of the two elders of the Immortal Sect? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 393: Xuandu 6 Lord, Tiandu City Lord Chapter 393: Xuandu 6 Lord, Tiandu City Lord "Ding, congrattions to the host, the elder of Shenxianzong killed the two major forces of the Yuan Temple and Yanglei Xiancheng to invade the enemy, and received a reward of 3 billion sect value, five times the ultimate random summon opportunity of fairnd!" The system prompt sounded, and Wang Feng''s face was calm. He just got the sect value of more than 100 billion. Will he care about this little money? Today, he is already very rich, with a total of more than 130 billion sects, and this is the first time Wang Feng has experienced the taste of rich money since he came to this world! "System, check it out, what level have the disciples of the Immortal Sect reached now?" In the Immortal Sect Master''s hall, Wang Feng pinched his chin and pondered. The elders are all at the peak of immortal extremes, but the disciples are weak, how can this be done? Now that he has achieved freedom of wealth, he has to mention the cultivation base of his disciples no matter what! "Ding, the two brothers, Gu Chou, Gu Geng Chou, have reached the early stage of Immortal Monarch. The cultivation of Zong Ji and other elite disciples has reached the peak of Immortal Elephant. The rest of the disciples are basically above Immortal Infants!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng smile bitterly. Sure enough, the other elite disciples were still inferior to the two brothers Gu Chou. Some time ago, he locked the two brothers Gu Chou in a small ck house, so that they could only cultivate with all their strength. When the brothers of the Gu family with the strongest physique practiced with all their strength, the speed of their cultivation would skyrocket, which is naturally notparable to ordinary people! Although Zong Ji and others are also very talented, they are still far from the two brothers Gu Chou. "System, call out the god-level physique suitable for Zong Ji and others!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said. Although the god-level physique is notparable to the strongest physique, it is only slightly worse. Today, he cannot make all the disciples of the Immortal Sect have god-level physique, so he can only focus on training. The price of each god-level physique in the system mall is more than 10 billion. Such a terrifying price is somewhat prohibitive for Wang Feng''s current wealth! He thought he had achieved financial freedom, but the system hit him immediately. "Ding, the god-level physique Shendao knife body is suitable for Zong Ji, the ice **** sword body is suitable for Bai Hong, and the Youhuang **** body is suitable for Ji Youran!" Gritting his teeth, Wang Feng said: "System, exchange directly, and integrate these physiques into Zong Ji and others!" Only 30 billion sect value, he can still afford it! "Ding, congrattions to the host who sessfully spent 30 billion sects to obtain three god-level physiques, and has integrated god-level physiques into Zong Ji and others!" When this cold voice sounded, Zong Ji and others, who were cultivating in their respective rooms, suddenly noticed an inexplicable mysterious power emerging from their bodies. They didn''t dare to neglect, and quicklyprehended the memories that appeared in their minds, their exercises, It is even more autonomous, so that their cultivation bases have climbed at this moment. When Wang Feng was promoted to Zong Ji and other disciples, the barrier of the Southern Wilderness was suddenly torn apart, and three figures appeared out of thin air. He was graceful and imposing, and those eyes that were as deep as the vast starry sky shed with a frightening cold light from time to time. The other two are men in ck robes wearing masks, and their breath is not visible, making it impossible to see through their cultivation! The young man nced at the direction of the immortal sect, the corner of his mouth twitched, and walked towards the immortal sect without hesitation. Every step fell on the surrounding light and shadows, and in just a moment, he crossed most of the southern wilderness and appeared at the mountain gate of the immortal sect. forward. "Son, this Immortal Sect is not easy!" A hoarse and cold voice came from a ck-robed mouth, and a faint light shed in the eyes exposed on the mask. "If it''s simple, it''s not worth my son toe to the door in person!" The young man chuckled, looking at the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect in front of him, and said quite meaningfully. "Xuanyuan came to visit without life, pleasee and see Sect Master Wang!" Wang Feng, who was adjusting his breath in the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles and fell on You Wuming in front of the mountain gate. Although his face was puzzled, he still said: "Please!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the guardian formation of the Immortal Sect opened automatically, and the mountain gate also opened independently. Seeing this, You Wuming did not hesitate, and immediately led the two men in ck robes towards the Sect Master Hall. When You Wuming and others appeared behind the main hall, they saw Wang Feng who was headed by him and Ling Doni and others on the side. A ray of light shed in You Wuming''s eyes, and he bowed to Wang Feng and said politely, "I take the liberty to visit. , I hope Sect Master Wang will forgive me!" "It''s okay, what''s the matter with youring to my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng waved his hand, nced at Wuming and the others indifferently, and asked. "Sect Master, the cultivation of those two ck-robed men has reached the peak of the sky!" Just after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the gluttonous voice of the guardian beast in the dark world resounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to raise his eyebrows and take a serious look at You Wuming and the others! The peak of the sky! Maybe this level of powerhouse is nothing to today''s Immortal Sect, but in many source realms, it is the existence of one person and one realm. At this level, two people suddenly appeared? Or follow this young man? For a time, Wang Feng was a little curious about the origins of these three people, but he did not use the system to investigate for the first time, first look at the purpose of these people. "Before we talk about it, Sect Master Wang would like to hear the origin of my waiting?" You Wuming smiled and murmured softly. "I''m very happy!" Wang Feng nodded. "Xuanyuan, one of the six masters of Xuandu, in terms of strength, it is almost equivalent to the Temple of One Yuan!" Wang Feng frowned, the six masters of Xuandu? He has never even heard of this power, and the power that can dispatch two peaks of Tianmai at will, is only the same strength as the Temple of One Yuan? If it weren''t for the appearance of this person, Wang Feng would never have imagined that the Temple of One Yuan would have such a terrifying strength! "Sect Master Wang should know that Xianxuanyu was formed after Xianyuan Realm was broken, right?" Seeing the doubts on Wang Feng''s face, You Wuming smiled and continued! Wang Feng nodded, but did not speak, waiting for Wuming''s exnation. "Actually, before the Xianyuan Realm was broken, the Xianyuan Realm was the first of many source realms. Because the strength of the Xianyuan Realm was too powerful, some forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm were afraid. Only then did the Nether Origin Realm have the opportunity to collude with some forces in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm to smash the Xian Lan Origin Realm!" "Xuandu is a central city before the Xianyuan Realm was broken. After the Xianyuan Realm was broken, the six forces of Xuandu joined forces to create a secret realm, relying on the Middle Earth, and only recently recovered!" Worrying about lifeless words made Wang Feng''s heart tremble. This so-called Xuandu was actually the city before the Xianyuan Realm was broken? No wonder the six masters of the Xuandu have such powerful forces. "The six masters of Xuandu, Xuanji, Xuanfeng, Xuanyuan, Xuankuang, Xuanyou, and Xuangui, every strength canpete with the Temple of One Yuan!" contend? Interesting, it seems that he still underestimated the strength of the One Yuan Temple! Wang Feng smiled yfully, nced at worrying life, and there was an inexplicable color in his eyes. "Speak up if you have something to say!" After learning about it, Wang Feng said directly, he was not interested in ying dumb riddles with Wuming anymore. The appearance of the Six Masters of Xuandu was enough to see that the water in this Immortal and Profound Realm was deeper than he imagined. "The tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu is about to be born. I, Xuanyuan, want to find a force to cooperate with, and the Immortal Sect is the force chosen by my Xuanyuan!" Seeing Wang Feng''s slightly impatient gesture, You Wuming''s eyes were deep. There was a sh of coldness, but only for a moment, he opened the mouth with a smile. "Tomb of Tiandu City Lord?" "Tiandu, the strongest force in Xianyuan Realm at that time, rather than saying that some forces in Yuanhua Tianjie were afraid of the power of Xianyuan Realm, it is better to say that they were afraid of the strength of Tiandu City Lord!" "No one knows how strong the former Tiandu City Lord was, but some forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, in order to destroy and kill the Tiandu City Lord, dispatched six great powers of the Heavenly Lord Realm. I think Sect Master Wang should know what this means. ?" You Wuming continued. Um? Wang Feng was shocked and his face moved. He did not expect this so-called Tiandu City Lord to be so powerful. Originally, Wang Feng was not interested in the tomb of the Tiandu City Lord. The Monkey King he just invited, but killed several Heavenly Venerate powerhouses. To be honest, now Wang Feng is a little bit disdainful of the petty troubles in the Immortal Profound Realm. Even before the Xianyuan Realm is broken, it is just a source realm. To be able to give birth to such a strong person, the city lord of this day must have a secret! If the forces of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm can use six Gods to besiege him, the cultivation of the Heavenly Capital City Lord is at least the peak of Gods. The tomb left by the strong at this ~ is worth Wang Feng''s attention. Although he has a system, in a short period of time, it is almost impossible to raise to a level sufficient to summon the power of God. "It is said that the Lord of Tiandu is in control of a treasure that makes the great powers of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm jealous, and it is because of this treasure that the Lord of Tiandu is so powerful. Although the Lord of Tiandu died at that time, he It was not obtained by the forces of Yuanhua Tianjie, but was ced in his tomb by him!" Hearing You Wuming''s words, Wang Feng looked at You Wuming with deep meaning. He was a little curious. Is this person so confident to tell him everything? "Why did you choose the Immortal Sect?" "The strength is strong, dare to oppose the Temple of One Yuan, is this reason enough?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, You Wuming smiled and said. "enough!" Wang Feng chuckled lightly. "My Xuanyuan, as long as that one treasure, the other treasures of the Tiandu City Lord will belong to the Immortal Sect!" "Explore the matter of the city lord of Tiandu and leave it to me Xuanyuan. The Immortal Sect only needs to do one thing: resist the five major forces of Xuandu and the Temple of One Yuan. Of course, my Xuanyuan will send strong men to help the Immortal Sect!" When he heard Wuming''s words, Wang Feng was stunned. He looked at Wuming as if he was mentally retarded. Is he overconfident? When his Immortal Sect is a cannon fodder thug? At first seeing Wuming being so polite, Wang Feng thought that those superpowers were not so unbearable, but now he knew he was wrong. This Wuming seemed polite, but he was still arrogant and arrogant. Zong in the eyes! In the world, there is really no love for no reason, and no pie for no reason! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 394: Tianyin Fairy Chapter 394: Tianyin Fairy The prey can be the hunter; the hunter can also be the prey! This Xuanyuan regarded his Immortal Sect as a prey, but did he know that the Immortal Sect was hiding the power to be a hunter? After thinking about it, Wang Feng smiled and nodded: "Yes! But I want Xuanyuan to help me conquer Xianxuanyu and destroy the Temple of One Yuan!" Um? "Sect Master Wang, you have too much appetite, you can''t eat it easily!" You Wuming narrowed his eyes, looked at Wang Feng coldly, and said in a bad tone. "The six masters of your Xuandu are detached from the Middle Earth, and you are no longer in the Immortal Profound Realm in the strict sense. With your strength, is it possible that you can still see the Immortal Profound Realm?" Wang Feng ignored the worrying attitude, but said with a smile. "My Xuandu naturally dislikes the Immortal Profound Realm, but the One Yuan Temple is not so easy to destroy!" You Wuming said coldly. "Indeed, the One Yuan Temple is powerful, but you don''t need to do it yourself!" Wang Feng was stillughing coldly. "What do you mean?" You Wuming frowned and asked, even the two men in ck robes beside him looked at Wang Feng, as if they wanted to see through Wang Feng. "You should know that the Nether Origin Realm invaded the Immortal Profound Realm, right? Originally, this seat was still strange. How could the good Nether Origin Realm invade the Immortal Profound Realm? It seems to be here for the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu!" Wang Feng frowned. Pick, speak out. You Wuming''s face froze, and he didn''t speak, staring at Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s exnation. "In addition to you Xuanyuan, the five masters of Xuandu should also want the tomb of the city master that day, right? Your six masters of Xuandu are powerful, and all of them areparable to the Temple of One Yuan, why not join forces to destroy the Temple of One Yuan?" "Not only can you reduce onepetitor, but you can also concentrate on coping with the Nether Origin Realm to **** the Tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, You Wuming''s expression was shocked, and he turned to contemtion. He was contemting the feasibility of Wang Feng''s n. After pondering for a while, You Wuming shook his head and said solemnly: "The Six Masters of Xuandu are not monolithic, just like my Xuanyuan contacting your Immortal Sect, maybe some of the other five Masters will join forces with the One Yuan Temple!" "Since that''s the case, if my Immortal Sect of the One Yuan Temple is to be destroyed, you Xuanyuan can hold back the other five masters of Xuandu, and at the same time borrow some top experts from my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng seemed to have expected it long ago and continued. He didn''t think that Xuanyuan would help him destroy the Temple of One Yuan at all, and borrowing a few top experts was his real purpose! From Wumings ability to bring out the two peaks of Tianmai at will, it can be seen that none of the Six Lords of the Heavenly Capital is simple, and their strength is bound to be unfathomable. weak. Although his immortal sect has Li Bai, the peak of Tianji, there is also a taotie in the dark world and the second guardian Shi Gandang, a peak master of Tiandan, but whether it is a taotie in the dark world or Shi Gandang, there are no small restrictions. Wang Feng is really not sure about destroying the Temple of One Yuan. It is true that he still has the function of borrowing from the ancestors, but to destroy a one-yuan temple in the district, it is a bit overkill to use the ancestors. Every time the ancestors borrow functions, the minimum cost is 5 billion luck! Since this worrying life doesn''t look down on his immortal sect, and he still sends it to his door, if he doesn''t make use of it, isn''t it a waste of his good intentions? "Even if I, Xuanyuan, borrow a few top masters from your Immortal Sect, I will not be able to destroy the One Yuan Temple! If you want to hold back the other five major forces in Xuandu, my Xuanyuan''s peakbat power will not be able to move, just rely on a few top masters with your Immortal Sect. You can''t destroy the One Yuan Temple!" You Wuming pondered for a while, then shook his head and said solemnly. To be honest, Wang Feng''s n made You Wuming very excited. Just borrowing a few top experts, he could destroy the Temple of One Yuan and reduce onepetitor. For him Xuanyuan, it was a huge profit. But he doesn''t believe in the strength of the Immortal Sect, or rather, he doesn''t think that the One Yuan Temple can be destroyed by the strength of the top experts lent by Xuanyuan and the Immortal Sect alone! "What level are your top masters? What level are your top masters?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly as he asked. Only this time, Wuming, who seemed to have nothing to say, was silent. "If I don''t know your level of strength, how can I n to destroy the Temple of One Yuan?" Wang Feng continued. "The peak of Tianji is the peak master, basically the level of the master of power, and the top master is the peak of Tianmai and Tianmai!" After thinking about it, You Wuming still spoke. One is to frighten the Immortal Sect, so that they dare not make small moves; two, I also want to see if Wang Feng dares to n to destroy the Temple of One Yuan after learning of their power? Hearing You Wuming''s words, Wang Feng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. These major forces are indeed powerful, but now the strength of his Immortal Sect is not much different. Even if these forces still have hidden power, but Dingtian is at the level of Tiandan, with the second guardian Shi Gandang, he is not afraid! However, Wang Feng thought that the strength of the Six Masters of Xuandu should be stronger. It seemed that Wuming told him everything, but he could sense that what Wuming said was half-truth. Although the Temple of One Yuan is powerful, it is a force that only rose after the destruction of the Xianyuan Realm. But the One Yuan Temple has developed to a levelparable to the Six Masters of Xuandu, which is also enough to prove the terribleness of the One Yuan Temple! "My Immortal Sect has an ancestor who is at the peak of Tianji!" Wang Feng thought about it and said. This sentence made You Wuming and the two men in ck robes behind him shrink their pupils and their faces moved. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng to speak, they would not have known that the Immortal Sect was hiding a great power of the peak of Tianji. After the shock, Wuming''s mind also became active. A Tianji peak power, plus several top masters borrowed by his Xuanyuan, may not be able to destroy the Temple of One Yuan, but it will definitely damage the vitality of the Temple of One Yuan, no matter what. How to say, he Xuanyuan made all the money! He didn''t think Wang Feng would lie to him, but took it for granted. Without such power, Shenxianzong would be foolish to fight against the Temple of One Yuan? Beforeing to the Immortal Sect, they were guessing that the Immortal Sect might have a powerhouse that surpassed the Taixuan Immortal Realm, otherwise they would not have thought of using the Immortal Sect as cannon fodder, but they did not expect that the hidden powerhouse of the Immortal Sect was actually the peak of Tianji. Mighty! Seeing You Wuming''s tempting expression, Wang Feng showed a yful smile on his face. As long as he subdues Xianxuanyu and raises the system to the eleventh level, everything in the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu belongs to him. The Lord could not stop him. This is his real goal! Use the power of Xuanyuan to destroy the Temple of One Yuan, take over the Immortal Profound Realm, upgrade the system level, and rob the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu! After thinking for a while, You Wuming gritted his teeth and said: "I will go back and report this matter, try to gather one Tianji peak and five Tianmai peaks to help you, remember, it is best to destroy the Temple of One Yuan, not to destroy it. , and beat him to a great extent!" "Okay!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded. "Farewell!" You Wuming cupped his hands and left with the two men in ck robes! Wang Feng did not stop him, and looked at the backs of You Wuming and the others with a yful look, an inexplicable look shed in his eyes. Ling Doni and the others at the bottom watched the whole process, and couldn''t help but mourned for You Wuming and the others. The poor boy thought he had taken advantage of him, and was yed around by the suzerain without knowing it! "Young Master, do you really want to destroy the Temple of One Yuan with the Immortal Sect?" After leaving the Immortal Sect, a man in ck robe looked at You Wuming and asked. "Oh, this Immortal Sect is really naive, and actually wants to conquer the Immortal Profound Realm and be the overlord of this Immortal Profound Realm?" "Borrow, why not borrow it? Since he wants to use my Xuanyuan, then he will fulfill him. There are three ancestors at the peak of Tianji in the One Yuan Temple, and they can''t be destroyed, but let the Shenxian Sect fight with the One Yuan Temple, right. My Xuanyuan is also good!" "Whether it hurts the vitality of the One Yuan Temple, or hurts the Tianji peak power of the Immortal Sect, it will help me, Xuanyuan, to **** the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu!" You Wumingughed, his face full of yfulness, and whispered softly. It''s just that he didn''t know that there was an even more terrifying power hidden in the Temple of One Yuan, the ancestor of Yuanwu! In other words, no one knows the existence of the ancestor of Yuanwu except for the high-level executives above the peak of Xianji in the One Yuan Temple! The two men in ck robes looked at each other, and a dim light shed in their eyes. As the son said, it is not that they can''t lend it to the Immortal Sect. "Xuanji''s side still has to talk, so as not to destroy the cooperative rtionship between the two sides!" You Wuming whispered softly, and then left with the two men in ck robes! If Wang Feng heard this, UU read . I am afraid that will give You Wuming a round of apuse. Having a real partner, and using his Immortal Sect as cannon fodder, the young man had a great time! ... At the same time, in the Yinfengxian City of Middle Earth, in a quiet and elegant attic, a woman with a stunning face dressed in a white gauze dress was sitting in front of a table with a jade qin. The strings are yed quickly, and the wonderful and agile sound of the piano flows out from the fingers, like a thread flowing through the heart, soft and quiet, soft andfortable. This scene, like a beautiful picture scroll, makes people feelfortable. If anyone sees this scene, they will be intoxicated and shocked. Few people in the world can hear the song of Fairy Tianyin! A beautiful woman dressed in an elegant robe with a noble temperament all over her body suddenly appeared in the attic, the sound of the piano stopped abruptly, the woman stood up, a sweet smile appeared on Bai Nen''s face, and she whispered, "I have seen you before. Mother!" "As expected of my daughter, Tianling Qinyin has cultivated to the eighth floor!" Lu Qin, the Lord of Yinfeng City, looked at his daughter Lu Ran dotingly and said softly. "Thanks to my mother for teaching me well!" Lu Ran smiled and said softly. "Mother wants you to take someone to a ce, Ran''er willing?" Lu Qin touched Lu Ran''s hair and said gently. "Where is it?" Hearing this, a hint of curiosity shed in Lu Ranmei''s eyes. She has never been out of Yinfeng Xiancheng since she was a child. In the past, her mother never let her out, but this time she took the initiative to let her out? "The Immortal Sect!" Lu Qin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, looking in the direction of Nanhuang, and muttered softly. "Um?" Lu Ran frowned, she could hear a hint of fear in her mother''s tone? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 395: Nether Master Chapter 395: Nether Master Since Lu Ran was born, she has never felt fear in her mother''s eyes. Even in Yanglei Immortal City, her mother can handle it domineeringly, but now, she can see a trace of fear in her mother''s eyes? Is this immortal sect so scary? Moreover, since she was born, she has never stepped out of Yinfeng Xiancheng. Even thest time a young city owner of Yanglei Xiancheng came to propose a marriage, she was reprimanded by her mother. Her mother took the initiative to let her go to a sect. For the first time in my life. "Mother, is that the Immortal Sect who killed the Young City Lord of Yanglei Immortal City before?" Lu Ran''s eyes shed and she asked softly. Although Yanglei Xiancheng blocked the news, as a force of the same level, it was very easy for Yinfeng Xiancheng to find out some news. At that time, it was also the first time that the Immortal Sect appeared in Yinfeng Xiancheng and appeared in her ears! But at that time, neither Yinfeng Xiancheng nor her Lu Ran took this matter seriously, not even the boldness andpassion of Shenxianzong. In this era of the hidden world of the One Yuan Temple, above Middle Earth, the two strongest forces are Yanglei Xiancheng and Yinfeng Xiancheng! No force has ever dared to provoke Yanglei Xiancheng like this, even if it just killed a candidate young city lord, it would be a great shame for Yanglei Xiancheng! At that time, everyone in Middle-earth was guessing how long it would take Yanglei Xiancheng to destroy the immortal sect who dared to kill the young city master of Yanglei Xiancheng, and even some good cultivators, who opened a bet for this matter. ! Lu Qin nodded, there was a hint of sadness in her beautiful eyes, and she said condensedly: "Not only that, just yesterday, the Immortal Sect also destroyed the powerhouses sent by the One Yuan Temple to the Southern Wilderness and the team sent by Yanglei Xiancheng to revenge! " "A total of four immortal peak powerhouses and thousands of immortal transformation realm and above powerhouses!" When Lu Qin''s voice fell, Lu Ran''s beautiful eyes widened, and her pretty face was full of stunned expressions. If it wasn''t for this news brought by her mother, she wouldn''t believe it! "This...how is this possible?" Lu Ran opened his mouth slightly and eximed! At this moment, Lu Ran has turbulent waves in his heart. Since she was born, this is the first time that she has lost her temper. It can be seen how shocking the Shenxianzong''s team that destroyed the One Yuan Temple and the powerhouses of Yanglei Xiancheng! The status of the One Yuan Temple in the entire Middle Earth and even the Immortal Profound Realm is extremely detached. Even if it has not been born for a long time, the One Yuan Temple is still the well-deserved number one force in the entire Immortal Profound Realm! Such a force would actually send a strong man to destroy the Immortal Sect? The point is, it has not been destroyed, but was killed by the Immortal Sect? This is shocking to think about. If it spreads out, the entire Middle-earth will be shaken! Not to mention, there is also a team of powerhouses sent by Yanglei Xiancheng to take revenge. Except for her Yinfeng Xiancheng, the two strongest forces in the entire Middle Earth have shot together and failed to destroy the Immortal Sect? This is just like the Arabian Nights, how dreamy! "The Netherworld Realm invaded, and the Eastern State of the Western Region was directly destroyed by the Netherworld Realm. Originally, Nanhuang couldn''t escape the fate of being destroyed. Qin nced at her shocked daughter and continued. She didn''t me her daughter for being so rude. When she heard the news, she was equally moved. Hearing Lu Qin''s words, Lu Ran suppressed the shock in his heart, frowned, his face sank, and he said, "Why did the Netherworld origin suddenly invade? Could it be...!" As one of the two strongest forces in Middle-earth besides the Temple of One Yuan, Yinfeng Xiancheng still knows some secrets, but Lu Ran has never been out of Yinfeng Xiancheng. When she is bored, she still has no idea about those ancient secrets. I am very interested and have been researching! After learning the news of the sudden invasion of the Netherworld, she immediately guessed some legends. The Netherworld Origin Realm seems to be domineering, and it is more like a crazy attempt to invade the Xian Origin Realm, but if there is not enough interest, will the Netherworld Origin Realm suddenly invade? Don''t be ridiculous, even if it is the broken Xian Yuanjie now, its strength is still extremely powerful. After all, Xian Yuanjie was once the top source realm under Yuanhua Tianjie! Even if the Nether Source Realm, which has now be the strongest source realm under the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, is much weaker than the Xian Source Realm in its heyday. With the strength of the Nether Origin Realm, even if they want to invade the current Immortal Profound Realm, they will have to pay a painful price, and they may not even seed. ? "The Tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu is about to be born!" Lu Qin nodded and said softly. With Lu Qin''s confirmation, Lu Ran''s eyes shrank, her pretty face was full of dignified colors, she was familiar with ancient secrets, she knew very well what this meant? In thispetition, even with the current strength of Yinfeng Xiancheng, it may not be able to protect itself. If you are not careful, the forces of the entire Xianxuan domain will be reshuffled. In the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu, her Yinfeng Immortal City is not even qualified topete. The only ones who are strong enough topete are the Temple of One Yuan and the legendary Six Lords of Xuandu! In front of these seven terrorist forces, her Yinfeng Immortal City is like an ant, unable to raise any waves at all. "What''s your mother''s n?" Lu Ran asked, looking at Lu Qin with a worried look on his face. "The Temple of One Yuan seems to be ignorant of world affairs, but in fact it is arrogant and domineering. If I choose to rely on Yinfeng Xiancheng, I am afraid that I will be eaten to the extent that there are no bones left!" Lu Qin''s eyes shed a cold light, extremely Certainly. In fact, she didn''t say a word, the whole Yinfeng Xiancheng would just be swallowed, and I was afraid that neither of them would be able to escape the palms of some existences in the One Yuan Temple. Whether it''s for the fate of himself or his daughter, Lu Qin doesn''t n to rely on the Temple of One Yuan! "Mother chooses the Immortal Sect? Are you so optimistic about the Immortal Sect?" It is true that Yinfeng Xiancheng is not as powerful as the One Yuan Temple or the legendary Six Lords of Xuandu, but if Yinfeng Xiancheng takes the initiative to rely on it, Lu Ran believes that even the legendary Six Lords of Xuandu will not refuse. But the mother chose the most unpredictable immortal sect, which made Lu Ran very iprehensible! The Immortal Sect dared to kill the powerhouse of the One Yuan Temple. It was indeed daring, but the power of the One Yuan Temple was too terrifying. Lu Ran still did not believe that the Shen Xianzong could be the opponent of the One Yuan Temple! At this moment, the powerhouse sent by the Divine Immortal Sect to destroy the One Yuan Temple seems to be majestic, but once the One Yuan Temple is serious, this Shenxian Sect may not be able to stop it. "From the fact that the Divine Immortal Sect can destroy the vanguard army of the Netherworld Source Realm, the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple and the powerhouses of Yanglei Xiancheng, we can see the strength of the Divine Immortal Sect. The most important thing is that so far, no one knows this Immortal Sect The details and strength!" "Mother is willing to gamble that this Immortal Sect can be the final winner!" "Besides, it was my mother who felt that neither the One Yuan Temple nor the Six Masters of Xuandu were suitable for me to be attached to the Yinfeng Xiancheng!" A ray of light shed in Lu Qin''s beautiful eyes, and she whispered softly. "I go!" Lu Ran nodded and said without hesitation. She never questioned her mother. She knew that no one wanted Yinfeng Xiancheng and her better than her mother. "I''ll let Mr. Lin go with you!" Lu Qin gave Lu Ran a doting nce and whispered softly. In the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng, who was sitting on the main seat to adjust his breath, suddenly sounded the cold voice of the system in his mind. "Ding, congrattions to the host, the elder of the Immortal Sect destroyed the mad army of the Netherworld Source Realm, and received a reward of 30 billion sect value, and five chances to randomly summon the fairnd!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. With Li Bai''s shot, it was easy to destroy the mad army. Just after Xuanyuan''s people left yesterday, Wuming and others and Zhang Sanfeng and others have already returned, which means that Dongzhou, the western border, has also fallen into his immortal sect. In hand! However, after the destruction of the Netherworld Source Realm in the Eastern Province and the Western Realm, there are not many practitioners left, and their strength is much worse than that of the Southern Wilderness at the moment. After thinking about it, Wang Feng still decided not to summon. After the system reaches level 11, there will be another big summon, just to deal with the so-called Six Masters of Xuandu! After Wang Feng''s voice transmission instructed Zhang Sanfeng and the ~ to teach them the disciples of the Immortal Sect with all their strength, they fell into cultivation. At the same time, on the edge of the starry sky where Xianxuanyu is located, huge flying boats appeared out of thin air, and the terrifying atmosphere filled the starry sky, like a starry sky behemoth, wherever it passed, whether it was stars or other things, All destroyed! In the center of this group of flying boats, there is a huge flying boat like a dragon. This dragon-shaped flying boat is bigger than the surrounding flying boats! The most powerful force in the Netherworld Realm, Marshal You Dao of the Nether God Dynasty stood on the flying boat with both hands, and dozens of figures stood around him, all of them were generals of the Nether God Dynasty. , but their breath,pared to the breath of You Dao, is like the difference between heaven and earth. "Marshal, the death of Ming Di Mingkuang must make Xianxuanyu pay the price!" A figure standing beside Youdao showed a touch of anger on his face, said coldly, his burly body was filled with fierce killing. meaning! Ming Xiao, the general of the Nether God Chaotianfeng, is also the father of Ming Di! When Ming Xiao''s voice fell, the other generals did not speak, but their eyes also showed a cold look. The destruction of the two pioneering armies was definitely a shame for the Nether Dynasty! "Don''t worry, the enemy can''t run away! But this time, the main goal of our waiting is the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu. Your Majesty is bound to get the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu. Don''t lose the big because of the small!" You Dao nced at Ming Xiao beside him, a solemn look shed on his face, patted Ming Xiao on the shoulder, and said solemnly! This time, the Netherworld God Dynasty used most of its power, not just for revenge, the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu was their real goal! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 396: Double wealth? Chapter 396: Double wealth? In the hall of the Immortal Sect Master, Wang Feng looked at the slim Lu Ran below with a meaningful smile on his face. With the appearance of the tomb of the Tiandu City Lord, these great forces couldn''t sit still anymore! "What is the meaning of Miss Luing to my Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng asked lightly, and he did not be respectful because of Lu Ran''s identity as the young city owner of Yinfeng Xiancheng! With the power of his Immortal Sect now, no one in the entire Immortal Profound Realm is qualified to make him respectful. Even if the city owner of Yinfeng Immortal City came over in person, he would take it lightly! This is the confidence brought by strength! "Sect Master Wang, forgive me, Lu Ran has something to ask for!" Looking at Wang Feng, who was not imposing, handsome, and looked like an independent young man, Lu Ran''s beautiful eyes shed with a gleam of light, and he whispered softly. "Please say!" "My mother, the Lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng, wants to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect to resist theing chaos. In this alliance, the Immortal Sect is the main one!" "But Lu Ran is not convinced!" Lu Ranmei stared at Wang Feng closely, and said seriously, that sweet voice resounded in the entire hall. "Oh?" Wang Feng''s face moved slightly, and he took a deep look at Lu Ran. He thought that this Yinfeng Xiancheng was like Xuanyuan, and wanted to use his immortal sect as a thug to take the opportunity to seek his own interests. But I didn''t expect that this Yinfeng Xiancheng would form an alliance with his immortal sect, or his immortal sect would be the main one! Wang Feng knows very well that those big forces seem to be approachable, but in fact they are all arrogant and arrogant. If they are not strong enough, let alone alliance with them, they are not even qualified to make them fancy. The city lord of this Yinfeng Xiancheng is quite courageous! "I don''t know why Miss Lu is dissatisfied?" Wang Feng looked at Lu Ran yfully, and was not moved because Yinfeng Xiancheng wanted to form an alliance with his Immortal Sect, and the whole person was still calm. This scene also made Lu Ran recognize Shenxianzong a little. If Wang Feng was too excited to hear the news, it would make Lu Ran look down on him. "Mother is very optimistic about your Immortal Sect, and even thinks that your Immortal Sect can be the final winner in this chaos!" "But although your Shenxianzong''s performance is strong, you want to be the winner in that chaos, but it''s still a little worse." "It''s all alliances, I have no opinion, but the Shenxianzong is the main one, I have an opinion!" Lu Ran didn''t hesitate, looked at Wang Feng with a t face, and said softly. "What do you have to do with this seat if you have an opinion?" "Has this seat agreed to form an alliance with your Yinfeng Xiancheng?" When Lu Ran''s voice sounded, Wang Feng''s indifferent voice also sounded. The in but unparalleled domineering tone shocked Lu Ran''s whole body. She shrank her beautiful eyes and stared at Wang Feng, wanting to see whether Wang Feng was retreating to advance, afraid of her, or whether he really had that kind of confidence. When she met Wang Feng''s eyes that were as deep as the stars, the whole person seemed to be dragged into an illusion. She seemed to see a majestic back. The breath of that back made her whole soul. Trembling, involuntarily had a thought of surrender. "However, this seat gives you a chance, tell me, what do you want?" An indifferent voice pulled Lu Ran back from the illusion. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and she didn''t dare to look at Wang Feng. "Lu Ran, I want to fight your noble sect Tianjiao!" "If Lu Ran wins, I hope your sect can make an alliance with my Yinfeng Xiancheng, with my Yinfeng Xiancheng as the main force! If your sect wins, your sect is the main leader, as long as the Shenxianzong does not regard the Yinfeng Xiancheng as cannon fodder, my Yinfeng Xiancheng is at the mercy of the Shenxianzong! " Lu Ran''s pretty face shed a hint of stubbornness, and said condensedly. She did not want to destroy the alliance between Yinfeng Xiancheng and the Immortal Sect, but she was dissatisfied with the fact that the alliance was dominated by the Immortal Sect. Although the Immortal Sect was powerful and courageous, her Yinfeng Xiancheng was a superpower that stood in the Middle Earth for countless years! And the Immortal Sect is just a newly rising force, and no one knows what its underlying strength is. Wang Feng took a deep look at Lu Ran, and there was a slight smile on his face. When the Lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng wanted to form an alliance with his Immortal Sect, he still had the courage to challenge his Immortal Sect, not bad! But it is destined to be crushed by his Immortal Sect! As the young city lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng, this woman is naturally not weak. She has reached the middle stage of Xianwu, and is stronger than Yang Gao, the candidate for the young city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng. In the whole of Middle-earth, it is enough to be called the top genius! But what is his Immortal Sect? The sect that has been opened all the way, want to find face in his immortal sect? "Okay, this seat will fulfill you, but this seat has a request!" Wang Feng nodded and said calmly. "Sect Master Wang, please speak!" "If the disciple of the Immortal Sect that you are fighting against defeats you, then you will marry him, how about that?" Wang Feng said with a slight smile on his face. Originally, Wang Feng was very troubled by Gu Gengchou, but he did not expect this opportunity to crack, so he brought it to his door. Good guy, since Gu Chou and Lin Qianqian, the eldestdy of the Lin family, have been glued together, Gu Gengchou has gone crazy, crying in front of him all day long. Saying that the younger brother does not want the elder brother, saying that he is more worried about no one to love and no one to care for, saying that the sect will go up to the sword and fall into the sea of fire, and he will not give a girlfriend or something. If it weren''t for Gu Gengchou''s extraordinary aptitude, or if he hadn''t resisted abruptly, Gu Gengchou''s grave grass would have grown now. The most important thing is that Gu Gengchou just wanted to find a girlfriend, Wang Feng also wanted someone to take care of the two brothers, like Gu Chou, Wang Feng couldn''t believe it during this time, and spent all day with Lin. Qian Qian was either cultivating or flirting, and hepletely forgot the goal of bing the king of robbery and the king of all cmities. But, Gu Geng worry that this kid is so picky! At first, when he learned that Gu Gengchou wanted to fall in love, Wang Feng was overjoyed and asked Zhang Sanfeng to let out the wind, saying that he was looking for a lover for Gu Gengchou, an elite disciple of Shenxianzong. Then, my dear, the entire Southern Wilderness family went crazy. The beautiful women who came here were thousands of meters away from the gate of the Immortal Sect, and Yingying Yanyan was simply dazzling. The disciples of the Immortal Sect were envious, and they ran to the gate of the mountain, and the light in their eyes brightened. As a result, after Gu Gengchou came, he nced at it. No eye contact, don''t! Not in good shape, don''t! The skin is not white enough, don''t! Hair is not shiny enough, don''t! Legs are not long enough, don''t! It''s really hard to find an excuse for each of his women. Those disciples of the Immortal Sect were stunned when they saw this scene, and they shocked Gu Gengzhou into a god! Although these ~ are not among the top beauty, they are also one-of-a-kind beauties. You mortals know shit, Gu Chou''s lover is many times more beautiful than these women, my brother, can my lover be worse than my brother? If you want to fall in love, you want to fall in love, but you must not be sloppy. Even if there are thousands of flowers, I am even more worried about taking only the king of flowers! This is the mentality of Gu Gengchou at that time! So Xuan didn''t make Wang Feng mad, don''t care, cry in his ears all day long, especially when he saw Gu Chou and Lin Qianqian hugging to see him, he cried even more. That miserable voice made those who heard it moved to tears! However, it''s not that easy to find a woman who is better-looking and more temperamental than Lin Qianqian, and even if there is, others may not necessarily look at the ugliness of the ancient times. Fortunately, Lu Ran is here! The moment he saw Lu Ran, Wang Feng made an abacus, but he was not easy to speak, but Lu Ran gave him the opportunity by himself, so he would not be polite. During this time, he was almost tortured mad by that boy Gu Gengchou. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lu Ran''s pretty face changed slightly, and he fell silent. And Lin Lao, who was beside her, narrowed his vicissitudes of life, nced at Wang Feng, and said hoarsely: "Wang Sect Master''s request is too much?" As the young city owner of the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng, and the only heir, he will definitely take charge of the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng in the future. Do you really think that his sword in Yinfeng Xiancheng is not sharp? "I didn''t force her, why did you say it too much? Whether she wants to or not, it''s up to her!" ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 397: great, i like it Chapter 397: great, i like it Wang Feng''s words made Old Lin''s mouth twitch, and he fell silent. Based on what he knew about the eldestdy, more than 80% of the eldestdy would agree to Wang Feng''s provocation. Tianjiao is all arrogant and has an invincible heart, not to mention a top Tianjiao like the eldest youngdy. If it were an ordinary person, who dared to provoke the eldest youngdy like this, Lin Lao would have shot him to death! But Wang Feng and Lin Lao dared not. Not to mention that Yinfeng Xiancheng is about to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect, and the pressure brought by the elders of the Immortal Sect around him made him dare not act rashly. As for Wang Feng, although his imposing manner was not obvious, he could not detect his cultivation, but he could feel an extremely fatal pressure from Wang Feng. It is conceivable that this Sect Master of the Immortal Sect was not easy. generation. If he dares to do it, he and the eldest miss will never be able to get out of the Immortal Sect. "City Lord, it''s just that you are optimistic about the Immortal Sect. Why do you want the eldestdy toe?" "Isn''t this losing my wife and losing my army!" Old Lin smiled bitterly in his heart. As the city lord and even the jewel in the palm of the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng, although the eldestdy has transcendent talent and wisdom like the sea, her personality is like a nk piece of paper. If it is reced by the cunning and cunning man, let Wang Feng try to motivate him, he can promise that he will not be named Lin! The key is that he can''t stop the eldestdy. Could it be said that the eldestdy is not as talented as others and can''t beat the arrogance of the Immortal Sect? That''s even worse. "I promise!" Lu Ran stared at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said seriously, she didn''t even see Elder Lin beside her, she was already depressed, he knew it would be like this. This alliance is a blood loss! Being received by Shenxianzong''s wealth and beauty! Mr. Lin was not worried about Lu Ran''s talent and strength, but about Wang Feng. There is such a good thing of both wealth and beauty, if you switch to any sect, even if Tianjiao is not as good as Lu Ran, he will use all means to win this battle. Although his heart was already bursting withughter, on the surface, Wang Feng was still calm, nodded lightly, and was about to say something, but was stopped by a voice. "Wait a minute!" Wang Feng looked at Mr. Lin, his eyes narrowed slightly, and asked, "What''s the matter with Mr. Lin?" At this moment, Elder Lin felt an invisible pressure, which made his heart tremble as the pinnacle of Xianji. He took a deep breath, forcibly stabilized his mind, and said: "About this gambling fight, old man. There are a few requests, please agree to Sect Master Wang!" "Say!" "In this battle, we must be upright, and we must not use magic weapons, and we must fight with our own strength!" When the words fell, Mr. Lin nced at Lu Ran beside him, thinking: "Silly boy, this old man can only help you here." As an old man who watched Lu Ran grow up, he still knew very well about Lu Ran''s talent and even his strength. In the entire Middle Earth, there were very few younger generations who couldpare to Lu Ran. Even the young city lords of Yanglei Immortal City are scumbags in front of Lu Ran, and only in the mysterious and unpredictable One Yuan Temple can there be more terrifying geniuses than Lu Ran. If the Immortal Sect can win this gambling battle in an upright manner, and if they really have Tianjiao who is more terrifying than Lu Ran, then this gambling battle is not impossible. Wang Feng looked at Lin Lao with a half-smile, his eyes shing with inexplicable meaning, those eyes as deep as the stars, as if seeing through Lin Lao''s whole person, made him shiver involuntarily. "Okay, I promise you!" Wang Feng nodded and said. Chances are, he has already created a record for Gu Gengchou. Whether he can hold the beauty back depends on Gu Gengchou himself! As for conspiracy and tricks, Wang Feng disdains it! In other words, with the strength of Yinfeng Xiancheng, it is not enough for his Shenxian Sect to y tricks. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Elder Lin breathed a sigh of relief. "Let Gu Geng worrye over!" Wang Feng looked at Zhang Sanfeng below and said. Zhang Sanfeng nodded, his figure shed, and he left the hall directly. Wang Feng, on the other hand, took a group of elders of the Immortal Sect and Lu Ranlin to the Square of the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng did not cover up this battle. He nned to let the disciples of the Immortal Sect see the strength of the top genius in the Immortal Profound Realm, so that they could understand that there are people outside the world, and let go of the arrogance in their hearts and feel at ease. ''s practice. When Wang Feng and others came to the Shenxianzong Square, the entire Shenxianzong square was already surrounded by disciples of the Shenxianzong. The news about the gambling between the Shenxianzong and Yinfeng Xiancheng had spread throughout the entire Shenxianzong, and all the disciples of the Shenxianzong were Don''t want to miss this good show. "You said, can the young city master of Yinfeng Xiancheng be favored by Senior Brother Gu Gengchou?" "It''s hard, how many senior brothers Gu Gengchou have picked, and the beauties that are one in ten thousand, even senior brother Gu Gengchou doesn''t like them. I''m really envious." "When will I, Lao Zhu, be like Senior Brother Gu Gengchou, picking beautiful women like picking clothes?" "It''s simple, everything is in a dream!" "I don''t know what the young city master of this Yinfeng Xiancheng looks like?" "hiss!" Just as several disciples of the Immortal Sect were discussing, the sound of gasping for breath rang out one after another, causing these disciples to look at them suddenly, and at first nce, they were crazy. Lu Ran''s frown and smile, that swaying graceful figure, can simply fascinate people''s bones. "It doesn''t matter if Senior Brother Gu Gengchou likes it or not, I like it anyway!" "Thinking about you too much, although Senior Brother Gu Gengchou is ugly, his strength and talent are real. You can''tpare to a hundred of you. What do you use topete with Senior Brother Gu Gengchou?" "Heartache, my love has not started yet, is it gone?" There were many disciples of the Immortal Sect, all with distorted faces and maddened hatred. This kind of immortal woman was simply addicting. The thought of Gu Gengchou being able to hold a beautiful woman back, made their hearts even more painful. "Brother Gu Gengchou is here!" A roar sounded, causing many disciples of the Immortal Sect present to move out of the way voluntarily, staring at the three figures slowly approaching with envy and hatred. And Lu Ran and Elder Lin on the high tform also looked at the sound, and when they saw the appearance of the two men, they frowned. If he didn''t know that Wang Feng couldn''t make fun of them, Mr. Lin really wanted to throw his hands away. Is this ugliness worthy of their eldestdy? Among the three figures, a man and a woman walked in an embrace, with a happy look on their faces. Obviously, they were not the ones who wanted to gamble with the eldest youngdy, so there was only the man beside him with a lifeless face. That''s right, Gu Gengchou was unlovable at this time, especially Gu Gengchou and Lin Qianqian were talking andughing all the way. Can this brother want it? Intuit is not human! After experiencing the sensational beauty pageant of the Shenxianzong before, Gu Gengchou became desperate, and it was impossible for him to find a woman who was even more beautiful and temperamental than Lin Qianqian. Therefore, for this so-called gambling fight, Gu Gengchou didn''t take it seriously, and he was dragged by his younger brother. At this moment, Gu Chou was very excited. When Zhang Sanfeng notified him, he dragged Gu Geng Chou over without thinking. During this time, he was in high spirits. In the past, in front of Gu Gengchou, he was a younger brother, and he would be told a few words by the elder brother at every turn. Since having a lover like Lin Qianqian, although his waist is sore, his back is straight. He is still a younger brother, but Gu Gengchou, the eldest brother, can''t hold his head up in front of him, ady is good, a single dog can''t understand it. However, the next moment, Gu Chou couldn''tugh anymore because he saw Lu Ran. "What kind of **** luck is this big brother? I''ve only been so powerful for a few days. Is it possible that I have to return to the old brother mode of hard work and me?" Gu Chou is so angry, if I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have brought my big brother here, and I''m looking for guilt for myself? He nced at Gu Gengchou and found that the silly big brother was still gloomy, he didn''t say anything, he held Lin Qianqian with one hand, patted Gu Gengchou on the shoulder with the other, and led him to the high tform. "Qian''er, do you mind if I marry two?" God knows how much courage Gu Chou mustered up when he asked this. "Yes you can!" Lin Qianqian smiled sweetly, but before Gu Chou was happy, those **** moved up and down, like scissors, and mmed in front of Gu Chou, making Gu Chou''s whole body tense, and quickly apologized and said: "I I only have Qianer in my eyes, other women cant get into my Gu Chous eyes at all! Lin Qianqian rolled her eyes at Gu Chou, but didn''t say ~ But she nned to sleep alone at night, Gu Chou liked to go. Gu Chou''s back was chilled, and he wanted to p himself, his mouth was too cheap. "I have seen the Sect Master!" Shaking his head, Gu Chou dragged Lin Qianqian and Gu Gengchou to Wang Feng and the others, and bowed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, looking at Gu Gengchou, who lowered his head and was sullen, with a smile on his face, this kid is hit! "Gu Gengchou, this is Lu Ran, the young master of Yinfeng Xiancheng, who you are fighting with!" "Miss Lu, this is Gu Gengchou, an elite disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nced at Gu Gengchou and Lu Ran, and introduced. It was precisely these words that made Gu Geng worry reluctantly raise his head. In front of others, if he did not give face to the sect master, the end would be extremely miserable. He was depressed, but not too confused. Whoa fuck! This body is perfect! I like these long legs! This skin is so white! This face is so beautiful! This hair, shiny and shiny! With just one nce, Gu Geng''s eyes lit up, and he stared at Lu Ran closely, as if he was about to eat Lu Ran, Lu Ran frowned, and Elder Lin''s face darkened. "Gu Geng, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, has seen Miss Lu!" Gu Geng regained his senses, straightened his robes, and gave a serious salute, with a slight smile on the corner of his mouth, and said iparably gentle. However, the lines on his face also wrinkled with his smile, making his whole face look extremely hideous and even more ugly. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. If it wasn''t for Gu Gengchou being a disciple of his Immortal Sect, or if Gu Gengchou was extremely talented, with just this face, could this kid get a wife? ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 398: dance for me Chapter 398: dance for me What is it like to pretend to be a gentleman for a robber boss who mors for robbery all day long? You will know when you look at the ancient times! Four words, nondescript! If it weren''t for the inappropriate scenes, many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect would haveughed! Lu Ran nodded, returned a salute, and told the truth, if it wasn''t for her upbringing since childhood, if it wasn''t for the consideration of being on the site of the Immortal Sect, she would have turned her head and left. The most important thing is that she sensed that Gu Gengchou''s cultivation base is now only the peak of Immortal Monarch. At this age, this cultivation realm is also called the top talent in the Middle Earth, butpared to her , but more than a tiny bit worse. Of course, she didn''t mean to be underestimated. If the mysterious existence of the Immortal Sect Sect Master could send out to fight her, there must be two brushes. She believed that the Immortal Sect Sect Master would not bring shame on himself. Elder Lin also thought so, even if he hated Gu Geng worry, he still forcibly endured it. If the eldestdy can''t beat this elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and insulting him now, it will be embarrassingter. "Miss Lu, please give me more advice in this battle!" Gu Gengchou didn''t feel the contempt of the people around him at all, and continued to be gentlemanly, with a gentle look on his face. Lu Ran nodded, without hesitation, his figure flickered, if a fairy descended to the earth andnded on the high tform lightly, that posture attracted many disciples of the Immortal Sect in the field to light up again, and he was even more worried about Gu Geng. envy, jealousy, hate. In order to attract Lu Ran''s attention, Gu Gengchou nned to y a trick. The whole person was like changing shapes and shadows. The shadow was still in front of Wang Feng and the others, but the person had already appeared opposite Lu Ran, looking at Lu Ran with a smile. This scene made Old Lin and Lu Ran narrow their eyes. The speed was enough to see that this elite disciple of the Immortal Sect was not simple, and Lu Ran''s emphasis on Gu Gengchou was a little more intense. "Miss Lu,dies first, please go first." Gu Gengchou put one hand behind his back and stretched out the other hand, indicating. Big brother, you are a peak immortal, what does it mean to let people take the shot first in the middle stage of immortal martial arts? It''s not so floating! Gu Chou, who was in the distance, saw this scene and held his forehead speechlessly. If he didn''t care about it and won the battle first, wouldn''t that persone to his arms? As for Lu Ran''s feelings, is there anything that can''t be solved in bed? Li has a fart? Gentleman hairy! It''s a gamble! For the first time, Gu Chou felt that his eldest brother was so stupid. If it weren''t for a pair of slender hands around his waist gently stroking him, he would have wanted to do it himself, demonstrate it, and let his eldest brother take a good look at what a robber should look like. A robber, what kind of gentleman? Lu Ran took a deep look at Gu Geng worry without hesitation. With a jade hand, a guqin carved with dragon and phoenix patterns and made of ck jade appeared in Lu Ran''s hand, and an inexplicable aura burst out from Lu Ran''s body. out, sweeping the entire high tform. "Ding!" The slender jade yed the piano, and a crisp piano sound resounded in the square, which instantly attracted the attention of many disciples of the Immortal Sect present. They seemed to be dragged into an illusion by the piano sound, and their faces involuntarily showed a touch of obsession. The Way of Heaven? It''s rare! Wang Feng and the many elders of the Immortal Sect looked at each other, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked at Lu Ran deeply. He is indeed the only heir of Yinfeng Xiancheng. Such qualifications are really rare. The Tao of Tianyin is a partial way, and it has little effect in the early stage, but the deeper the practice, the more the Tao of Tianyin is mastered, the stronger its ability will be, such as Lu Ran, only one note will make the Immortal Sect many The disciple fell into an illusion, which is enough to see that the young city master of Yinfeng Xiancheng must have extremely high attainments in the way of Tianyin! Gu Geng worry did not drag into the illusion, but when he felt that the way Lu Ran cultivated was the way of Tianyin, the light in his eyes was even more exuberant, and he seemed to have thought of the happy scene of flying with Lu Ran. On that sunny day, Lu Ran yed the piano, he robbed her, she was as tender as water, and he was absolutely domineering and a perfect match! This woman is destined to belong to him, and no one can take it away! This is his more sorrowful love! It is also the love that is destined to be the king of robbery and the master of all cmities! It''s just the next second, the sound of the piano goes from far to near. After the gentle and tactful prelude, there is a burst of fierce vibrato. One by one, the high-spirited notes hit Gu Gengchou''s heart leaves, and the void around Gu Gengchou, with the excitement The sound of the piano sounded, and it twisted crazily. The sound of this violin is sometimes galloping like a thousand horses, sometimes slow like a gurgling water, sometimes low and tactful like a whisper, and sometimes high and straight like a towering mountain. This beautiful melody made Gu Gengchou fall into it involuntarily. Following his thoughts, the infinite magnification made him immersed in his own imagination and unable to extricate himself. Gu Chou in the distance saw this scene, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He thought that the eldest brother might be defeated, and that the eldest brother might take pity on Xiangxiyu. Shame! Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect also twitched their mouths wildly. Wang Feng regretted making Gu Gengchou y. Was this kid a fool for robbery? Although this has something to do with Gu Gengchou having never encountered an enemy who cultivated the Tao of Tianyin and did not understand the Tao of Tianyin, but with Gu Gengchou''s talent andbat power, even if Lu Ranxiu is higher than him, he won''t be able to meet him in person. Kneel down! "Sect Master Wang, it''s clear at a nce who wins and who loses!" Elder Lin, who was beside Wang Feng and the others, shook his head and said softly. "Don''t worry, he hasn''t lost yet?" Wang Feng waved his hand and said solemnly. Lu Ran on the high tform sighed lightly. She originally attached great importance to Gu Gengchou, but Gu Gengchou''s performance disappointed her. A sharp look shed in her beautiful eyes. She nned to end this farce. . The speed of the slender jade hands on the strings is getting faster and faster, and the more exciting sound of the piano echoes in the entire square. One by one, the wonderful notes be chilling at this moment, as if forming a sharp sword, towards the As Gu Gengchou attacked and went away, the sharp edge made many disciples of the Immortal Sect change their expressions. boom! When the sharp sword-like notes were about to pierce Gu Gengchou, Gu Gengchou suddenly appeared a golden light shroud all over his body, blocking the sharp notes. The note that is enough to make any immortal monarch change its color at the peak, when it hit thatyer of mask, it only caused the mask to sway in circles, and not even a single crack appeared. "Miss Lu''s piano sound, like the shadow of fleeting years, the singing of the wind, and the grace of the moon, fills my soul, like a fixed annual ring, imprinted in my heart!" "This song is only because it exists in the sky, and it is rare to hear it in the world!" "In this song, I seem to have fallen into a dream. In that dream, there is a beautiful white elf dancing with the wind, and the dance is elegant and noble!" "Unfortunately, dreams are just dreams. If I can get Miss Lu to dance for me all my life, this life will be enough!" "If I wasn''t obsessed with Miss Lu, I wouldn''t have the heart to interrupt this song!" Gu Gengchou''s gentle words reverberated across the entire Shenxianzong square, causing many disciples of the Shenxianzong to be stunned. Is this...or their senior brother Gu Gengchou? Even Gu Gengchou was stunned, he looked at Gu Gengchou seriously, he found that Gu Gengchou at this moment made him a little unfamiliar. Wang Feng was surprised. Could it be that a man''s EQ and IQ can soar dozens of times in front of the woman he likes? Gu Geng worry this kid, very handsome! "lecher!" Good guy, Lu Ran, whose feelings are like a nk sheet of paper, when has he heard such tant words? Mei Mu red at Gu Gengchou fiercely, her pretty face was slightly red, but the movements in her hands were dissatisfied. His hands moved frantically on the guqin, like a phantom, the speed was so fast that it was almost indiscernible, the sound of the piano became more and more chilling, and the entire high tform was filled with a fierce murderous aura, as if there was a sharp edge in the high tform. As usual, the high tform was cut out by a series of sharp notes. Just now, she thought that Gu Gengchou had fallen into her own illusion, so she kept her hand, but she didn''t expect Gu Gengchou to fall into her illusion on purpose, so she naturally didn''t dare to hold her hand. "I am more worried in Xiagu. I would like to hold the waning moon with Miss Lu, drink up the moonlight wine, embrace each other and lean in front of the ~ enjoy the crescent moon together!" Gu Gengchou walked towards Lu Ran while narrating love words. As he walked, mysterious gray gas diffused out of him and wrapped around him, making his whole person look extremely mysterious. Those passionate and chilling notes were melted when they touched the gray gas on Gu Gengchou''s body, as if it couldn''t y any role on Gu Gengchou at all. This is the Chaos Qi thates with the Chaos Dao Body, which is part of the Chaos Power, one of the most mysterious forces in the world. When many disciples of the Immortal Sect saw this scene, they almost shocked Gu Gengzhou into a god, even some female disciples, their eyes were bright. Gu Gengchou is indeed ugly, but at this moment, he is facing countless sharp notes, narrating love words in his mouth, and his eyes are so affectionate that it is moving, which girl does not have a sense of spring? Which girl can resist Gu Gengchou''s charm at this time? This is a note that is enough to seriously hurt the peak of Xianjun. Gu Gengchou is not only hard-wired, but also unscathed. It is so strong that many disciples of the Immortal Sect seem to know Gu Gengchou for the first time. Lu Ranmei''s eyes narrowed and she gritted her teeth. The power in the middle stage of Xianwupletely erupted. The violent aura made her long ck and beautiful hair dance wildly. The sharp sword with a sharp handle, shing with a sharp cold light, stabbed towards Gu Gengchou. The densely packed notes are like stormy waves, oneyer is higher than oneyer, and each wave is longer than the other! Facing this terrifying power, Gu Gengchou just nced at it indifferently, then continued to look at Lu Ran affectionately, and the whole person greeted him. The situation of standing alone under the sword that filled the sky, simply stared at the disciples of the Immortal Sect present. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 399: Use 1 life to understand you Chapter 399: Use 1 life to understand you That sharp sword, like a stegosaurus, roared down, hitting Gu Gengchou''s body. boom! The aura on Gu Gengchou''s body broke outpletely, and the rich gray chaotic aura condensed into a shield, blocking Gu Gengchou''s body and resisting this stegosaurus. The powerful impact caused Gu Gengchou to take a few steps back. Every step on the high tform exploded a huge pit, the gravel sshed, and a smear of blood overflowed from the corner of Gu Gengchou''s mouth. Even if the qi and blood in his body were osciting, even if the swords in front of him blocked him, he would face the swords in the sky and narrow the distance between him and Lu Ran step by step. The sharp and sharp sword qi, even if it is too chaotic, is extremely difficult to resist, and the blood in the body oscites, but Gu Gengchou still did notunch a counterattack, just defending. This scene puzzled many disciples of the Immortal Sect, and secretly worried about Gu. Many female disciples of the Immortal Sect clenched their fists secretly, cheering for Gu Gengchou in their hearts, even if Gu Gengchou pretended to be affectionate towards Lu Ran, no one could pretend to this extent. They all want Gu Gengchou to win the battle and bring the beauty back. A man of deep affection, exudes a charm that makes girls irresistible all the time. This kid is amazing! Wang Feng looked at Gu Gengchou with deep meaning, and thought to himself, he found that he thought it was extremely difficult for the two Gu Chou brothers to find a daughter-inw, but he didn''t expect that these two boys had attained the level of love. so deep. Obviously never had contact with any woman, could it be that this is the legendary self-taught without a teacher? Lu Ran, who was in front of Gu Gengchou, looked moved at this time. She was not moved by Gu Gengchou, but was shocked by the mysterious power of Gu Gengchou''s body that could resist her full-strength burst. She is a top genius, and she is several realms higher than Gu Gengchou. The offensive that broke out with all her strength can''t help Gu Gengchou''s mysterious power? At this moment, Lu Ran finally knew why the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect dared to let Gu Gengchou, who was at the peak of the Immortal Monarch, fight her. Lin Lao looked at him secretly and anxiously, as expected, he was tricked by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. Why do you really want to get both money and sex? Although he was also shocked by Gu Gengchou''s performance, he was even more worried that his eldestdy was gone. "Tian Yin Demon Sword!" Lu Ran''s heart was ruthless, and he snorted, the power in his body erupted even more violently, and the slender jade hands shone brightly, and the guqin was moved very quickly, and the piano sound became more and more rapid. The aura of killing almost covered the entire high tform, which filled the high tform with a heavy and depressing atmosphere. hum! With a light sound, the notes fluttering in front of Lu Ran slowly condensed to form a small sharp sword. On top of this sharp sword, densely packed notes seemed to be much smaller, but the aura pervaded it. , but it was enough to make the powerhouses at the peak of Xianwu tremble. However, with Lu Ran''s outburst, the strings on the guqin were already covered with blood from Lu Ran''s fingers. This qin, named Longfeng Moyuqin, is one of the three great weapons inherited from Yinfeng Xiancheng through the ages. It possesses supreme power, and its strings are made of dragon tendons. , still unable to fully control this divine piano. Under her full strength, it was inevitable that she would be injured. Gu Gengchou saw this scene in his eyes, and his pupils shrank. ng! The sound of a sharp sword being unsheathed sounded, and under Lu Ran''s frantic twitching of the strings, the tiny sharp sword that was suspended in front of her appeared in front of Gu Gengchou at an extreme speed like crossing time and space, and moved towards Gu Gengchou. stabbed the gray shield. However, at this moment, Gu Geng worried, made a move that greatly changed the expressions of everyone present. He withdrew the shield in front of him, and withdrew the gray gas on his body, and the whole person was exposed to the sharp sword without any defense. Poof! The sound of sword energy entering the body sounded, and Gu Gengchou was dragged out by this terrifying force, and hit the protective shield on the edge of the high tform. In the blink of an eye, wisps of blood stained his robes. He stumbled to his feet and continued to walk towards Lu Ran step by step, but the sword energy stuck in his body made him look a little deste, and some of the female disciples of the Immortal Sect even covered their faces and cried, unable to bear to watch this scene. "Why don''t you stop?" Lu Ran''s pretty face changed, staring at Gu Gengchou, and asked in a deep voice. She was a little angry, if Gu was more worried and thought that she would be able to get her favor, it would be a big mistake. Let this word, for a top genius like her, it is a shame! Wang Feng, who was in the distance, saw this scene, and there was a smile on his face that was not a smile. Just now, whether it was him or the elder of the Immortal Sect, he could prevent Gu Gengchou from getting hurt, but he vaguely sensed Gu Gengchou''s intention to give up the resistance. , he gave up the opportunity to take action, and also blocked the elders of the Immortal Sect who wanted to take action. "I can stop it!" Gu Gengzhou''s face was pale, looked at Lu Ran calmly, and murmured softly. Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Lu Ranughed angrily, can you stop him? But don''t stop? pity her? It was just the next sentence that sounded, but it made her delicate body tremble, and the whole person was stunned! "I...just don''t want to hurt you!" Gu Gengchou nced at Lu Ran''s blood-covered fingers, his face full of distress. Big brother, on the show or your show! Ashamed brother! Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Gu Chou was stupid and sighed in his heart, your eldest brother is your eldest brother, should you be a younger brother or a younger brother. And the female disciples of the Immortal Sect, who were already moved, broke their defenses directly. Looking at Gu Gengchou''s eyes, they were full of admiration. They wished that the person standing in front of Gu Gengchou at this moment was them, not Lu Ran. "If you really don''t like me, then I will admit defeat in this battle!" "Do you know that you are injured, my heart is so painful that I can''t breathe!" "Perhaps, you and I have no fate, but I still want to say onest word to you!" At this moment, Gu Gengchou had already walked in front of Lu Ran, looking at the stunned Lu Ran with affectionate and serious eyes. "I don''t know Qin! But I''m willing to spend my life understanding you!" Whoa fuck! Love Shenggu is even more worried about senior brother! When Gu Gengchou''s oath-like voice fell, many disciples of the Immortal Sect present widened their pupils, looking at Gu Gengchou as if they were immortals. As for Mr. Lin, after hearing this, he almost fell to the ground. He knew that his eldestdy was going to die. He understood the eldestdy''s character too well. The eldest miss is like a nk piece of paper emotionally. Naturally, the defense in this kind of person cannot be broken by ordinary people, but Gu Gengchou is obviously not an ordinary person, and step by step, the defense in the eldest miss''s heart is prated. In this battle, he seemed to admit defeat, but he won the eldest miss. Amazing! Even Elder Lin has to admit that this elite disciple of the Immortal Sect has an unfathomable aplishment in the way of love! The voice fell, Gu Gengchou took a deep look at Lu Ran, turned around and left slowly, his back looked extremely bleak. "Where do you want to go? I lost!" When this melodious voice sounded like a yellow warbler, Gu Geng was saddened with joy, and finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and the whole person fell directly to the ground. It''s so painful! The price of holding the beauty back is really big! However, before Gu Gengchou uttered a few words, a fragrant wind wafted into his nostrils, and he had already fallen into a warm embrace. The price is high, but worth it! "Are you stupid?" Lu Ran looked at Gu Gengchou, who was pale, and covered Gu Gengchou''s bleeding chest with his jade hand, and gentle power flowed out to repair Gu Gengchou''s wound. "For you, even death is worth it!" Gu Gengchou smiled stupidly and said weakly. That ugly smile made Lu Ran stunned. Before, she thought Gu Gengchou''s smile was ugly, but now, she felt so warm. This was the first time she felt the warmth from a man. Unlike a mother''s doting, this warm, addictive, and irresistible. "Your hand is so beautiful, it''s not good to be injured." "I will protect you in the future, don''t fight at every turn." Gu Gengchou held Lu Ran''s hand and wiped it carefully, with the power flowing, repairing the tiny scratches between Lu Ran''s fingers. Looking at this man who was seriously injured, but still distressed for the small wound on her hand, Lu Ran''s heart was filled with happiness. "Didn''t you say that we have no fate?" Lu Ranjiao groaned, staring at Gu Geng ~ Gu Geng worried, rolled his eyes, andughed: "Yes, there is a marriage, No friends!" Lu Ran nced at Gu Geng worry, but her heart was very sweet. She was a little fortunate at this time, and she promised her mother toe to the Immortal Sect, otherwise she would miss the man who was destined to belong to her. "Help me up, don''t let the sect master wait." When Gu Gengchou''s voice fell, Lu Ran''s pretty face flushed, and she remembered that there were people from the Immortal Sect watching around her, and quickly helped Gu Gengchou to get up. "Huh? What about people?" It''s just that when they looked around, the densely packed square around them disappeared without a single person. Even Elder Lin, who was guarding Lu Ran, disappeared. Good guy, show off right in the ring, is it polite? A quarter of an hour ago, after Wang Feng and others disappeared, many disciples of the Immortal Sect secretly spat and disappeared. In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng was sitting in the first ce, with many Immortal Sect elders standing below, and Lin Lao standing in the center. "Sect Master Wang, I, Lin Xuan, the Dharma Protector Elder of Yinfeng Xiancheng, represent the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng, and I will form an alliance with the Shenxian Sect!" "From now on, my Yinfeng Xiancheng is headed by the Immortal Sect and will never betray!" Elder Lin''s powerful words echoed throughout the hall. "Okay! The Immortal Sect epts Yinfeng Immortal City''s alliance. From now on, Yinfeng Immortal City is in trouble. My Immortal Sect will never stand by and watch. If Yinfeng Immortal City doesn''t fail my Immortal Sect, my Immortal Sect will definitely live up to Yinfeng Immortal City!" Wang Feng nodded, and said seriously with the same expression. The serious time was over, Wang Feng looked at Elder Lin with a half-smile, and murmured, "Elder Lin, the marriage of the two children, do you think...?"?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 400: Reinforcement plan Chapter 400: Reinforcement n Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Lin Lao smiled bitterly and murmured: "When the old man returns, I will report to the city master!" At this time, Lin Lao felt very helpless. He didn''t know how to exin to the city lord when he went back. It was originally just an alliance, but in the end, he lost his wife and lost his army. What kind of thing is this! Fortunately, although the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect were a bit ugly, their talents were still extremely terrifying, and I was afraid that they would be more conceited than the enchanting Tianjiao of the Yuan Temple. Moreover, that kid is also very affectionate to the eldest youngdy, no matter what the reason, but the performance in the battle just now made Old Lin quite recognized. Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, his face became solemn, and he said solemnly: "Lin Lao, there will be a major event in my Immortal Sect in the near future, and I would like to ask Yinfeng Xiancheng to help." "Oh? I don''t know what''s the big deal?" Old Lin''s expression changed, and his vicissitudes of life stared at Wang Feng. He did not answer directly, but asked aloud. The strength of the Immortal Sect is unfathomable, making Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect, be so cautious. It must not be a simple matter. A little carelessness may cause the entire Immortal Profound Domain to shake. In this eventful autumn, if possible, Lin Lao does not want the Immortal Sect to make a big deal. For example, Yinfeng Xiancheng, Yanglei Xiancheng, and today''s Shenxian Sect are so powerful that they are detached from the entire Immortal Profound Realm, and every move can shake the entire Immortal Profound Realm. "Destroy the Temple of One Yuan!" "what?" "Are you crazy?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Old Lin''s pupils shrank and eximed in disbelief. Is this a big deal? This is going to pierce the sky! What is the existence of the One Yuan Temple? A **** who can be called the whole of Middle-earth, even if he hasn''t been born for a long time, he still suppresses the whole of Middle-earth steadily, making it easy for countlessrge and small forces to dare not act rashly. Even his Yinfeng Xiancheng would not dare to oppose the One Yuan Temple. The Immortal Sect is indeed powerful, but if it is said that it can destroy the Temple of One Yuan, Mr. Lin will definitely not believe it! The Temple of One Yuan can be called the most ancient and time-honored force in the entire Middle-earth. Except for the legendary Six Lords of Xuanyuan, no other force canpare with its background. Does such an existence mean that it can be destroyed if it is destroyed? At this moment, Elder Lin even regretted that Yinfeng Xiancheng had formed an alliance with the Immortal Sect. This is a lunatic. If he hadn''t already boarded the pirate ship, he would have wanted to leave. "This seat is more than 80% sure that it can destroy the Temple of One Yuan!" Wang Feng was not angry, nced at Elder Lin, and said lightly. This insipid tone, but it was like thunder, it rang in Lin Lao''s ears, causing his entire body to tremble constantly. He raised his head suddenly, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, as if to confirm that Wang Feng''s words were true. Kind of believable. It''s a pity that from Wang Feng''s face, he can only see a calmness and a monstrous confidence that is hidden. Lin Lao was silent. He had never had such a tangled moment in his life. This shocking news caused a turbulent wave in Old Lin''s heartlesske. "In this matter, I, Yinfeng Xiancheng, will do my best to help!" At this moment, a crisp and pleasant voice sounded in the hall, Lu Ran and Gu Gengchou came together, and this voice came from Lu Ran''s mouth. "Miss, this...?" This voice pulled Old Lin back from the silence. He nced at Lu Ran who walked to his side, frowned slightly, and hesitated. He was afraid that the eldestdy would be impulsive and pull the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng into the abyss for this uglyparison. Thinking of this, Old Lin gave Gu Geng worry a dissatisfied look. If it weren''t for this kid, why would he need to fall into such an embarrassing and tangled situation? Destroying the Temple of One Yuan is not a trivial matter, it pierces the sky! Is this what his Yinfeng Xiancheng can mix? It''s not that Elder Lin is not confident in the strength of Yinfeng Xiancheng, but that the Temple of One Yuan has shocked the entire Xianxuan domain since ancient times. The forces are in awe of it. His Yinfeng Immortal City was indeed powerful, but he didn''t have the courage to destroy the Temple of One Yuan. "Old Lin, do you think I still have a choice in Yinfeng Xiancheng?" Lu Ran''s pretty face was calm, she looked at Elder Lin, and asked back. Although she likes Gu Gengchou, she still doesn''t want to drag the entire Yinfeng Xiancheng into the water for Gu Gengchou''s sake. The reason why she agreed is after careful consideration. Hearing this, Old Lin''s expression froze, and then a wry smile appeared on his face. Yes, he has no choice in Yinfeng Xiancheng. If he doesn''t agree, the Immortal Sect will immediately attack them. Moreover, once the Immortal Sect attacked the One Yuan Temple, the collision of the two behemoths would probably drag the entire Middle Earth into the water. "Since there is no choice, why not gamble?" When Lu Ran''s voice sounded, Mr. Lin gritted his teeth and didn''t say more. "You misunderstood, this seat asks you to help, not to let you help my Immortal Sect deal with the One Yuan Temple, the One Yuan Temple, and my Shenxian Sect is enough!" "Destroying the Temple of One Yuan is only one of them! The real goal of this seat is to conquer the entire Middle-earth!" Wang Feng nced at Lin Lao and Lu Ran, smiled and shook his head, said indifferently. "hiss!" The sound of sucking in cold air instantly sounded, Lin Lao and Lu Ran were dumbfounded, looking at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a monster. What kind of ambition does this have to be to do such a thing? Destroying the Temple of One Yuan is already shocking enough, but he still wants to conquer the entire Middle Earth? If it spreads out, I am afraid that everyone will regard Wang Feng as a lunatic. "Crazy, crazy, you''re crazy!" Old Lin murmured in despair, he really regretted it, and regretted tying Yinfeng Xiancheng to the thief ship of the Immortal Sect. "I don''t know what ns the Sect Master Wang has?" Lu Ran lost hisposure for a while, and just then managed to hold back the shock in his heart, looked at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice, his pretty face was full of dignified colors. She chose to gamble Yinfeng Xiancheng on the Shenxianzong, but it did not mean that shepletely believed in the Shenxianzong. If the Shenxianzong''s n was not perfect, she would not let Yinfeng Xiancheng be pulled into the abyss by the Shenxianzong. "My Immortal Sect can deal with the One Yuan Temple, even if it can''t be destroyed, it can still be crippled!" "And you Yinfeng Xiancheng, you will drag Yanglei Xiancheng and send strong people to subdue all the forces above Middle Earth!" "This seat will let ten Xianji peak powerhouses help you Shenxianzong to drag Yanglei Xiancheng and conquer therge and small forces above Middle Earth!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the entire hall was silent, only Elder Lin and Lu Ran''s heavy breathing sounded. Their eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, and their faces shed with horror. They still underestimated the strength of the Immortal Sect! Just send ten Xianji peak powerhouses casually? And even if you are nning to deal with the Temple of One Yuan, do you still have the energy to send ten peak Xianji peak powerhouses? How terrifying must the strength of this Immortal Sect be to achieve this step? He Yinfeng Xiancheng and Yanglei Xiancheng are known as the pinnacle forces in China except for the Temple of One Yuan, but the number of Xianji pinnacle powerhouses is only this number. Can the Immortal Sect casually dispatch the same strength as his Yinfeng Immortal City umted for many years? "Okay, my Yinfeng Xiancheng is willing to help the Immortal Sect and help the Immortal Sect conquer the entire Middle Earth!" Old Lin and Lu Ran looked at each other with a firm look in their eyes. Old Lin gritted his teeth and said directly. Hearing this, a slight smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he nodded with satisfaction. If Lin Lao and others didn''t agree, he might not kill them, but he didn''t even want to leave the Immortal Sect. Promise, then this ally can do it! This is actually a test for him, to test whether Yinfeng Xiancheng can be a real ally. With the help of Yinfeng Xiancheng, his speed in conquering Middle Earth would be much faster. Once he takes action against Xuanyuan''s powerhouse after destroying the Temple of One Yuan, Xuanyuan will surely react, fearing that he will send a powerhouse to destroy his immortal sect regardless of everything. Therefore, before Xuanyuan can react, he must conquer Middle Earth, raise the system level to level eleven, and summon a stronger existence! At that time, not only Xuanyuan, but the entire six masters of Xuandu will fall into his hands, and even the tomb of the so-called Tiandu city master will also be in his pocket. "Dugu Qiufeng, Song Que, you two lead four swords and four swords to assist Yinfeng Xiancheng and conquer other forces in Middle Earth!" Wang Feng nced at the many elders of the Immortal Sect standing below and instructed. "Yes, Sect Master!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Dugu Qiufeng, Song Que, Ye Gucheng, Ding Peng and others stood up, bowed and said respectfully. At the same time, they didn''t hide their cultivation base ~, so that Old Lin on the side could clearly sense the deep and terrifying aura of Dugu Qiufeng and the others, which were stronger than him, and their hearts throbbed. Each of these ten people actually made him, the old-fashioned peak Xianji powerhouse, feel a fatal threat. I am afraid that they are not ordinary peak Xianji powerhouses. This discovery made Old Lin feel even more shocked, and he also gained a little more confidence in the n of the Immortal Sect. "Sect Master Wang, it''s not toote, this old man will bring all the fellow Daoists back to Yinfeng Xiancheng, and report to the city lord, so that the city lord has enough time to prepare." Old Lin bowed his hands towards Wang Feng and said solemnly. Now the city owner still doesn''t know about this n, even with the assistance of ten immortal peak powerhouses from the Immortal Sect, he still needs to be fully prepared. There are quite a few forces in the entire Middle Earth. The Xuanyuan n of the Wufang Imperial n is in Middle Earth, and there are also superpowers such as the Sixiang Tianjiao, the Sancai Wuge, and otherrge and small forces. It is not an easy thing to conquer these forces. "Say hello to City Lord Lu for this seat. After this matter is over, this seat wille to visit!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly. "At that time, my Yinfeng Xiancheng will wee you by sweeping the couch!" Lin Lao said quickly, bowed again, then looked at Dugu Qiufei and others, stretched out his hand and said, "Friends, please!" "Please!" Dugu Qiufei and the others nodded, and with a flick of their figure, they followed Old Lin out of the Immortal Sect and galloped towards Middle Earth. "get out!" When Wang Feng retracted his gaze from the back of Mr. Lin and others leaving, he saw Gu Gengchou''s pitiful gaze, and cursed angrily and funny. "okay!" Gu Gengchou''s face brightened with joy, he responded quickly, and hurriedly pulled Lu Ran, who was blushing, and left the main hall. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 401: Eye of Heaven, Lu Qin shook Chapter 401: Eye of Heaven, Lu Qin shook Outside the ce where the Immortal Sect was located, Wang Feng stood above the void with his hands behind his back, with Li Bai standing beside him, Wuming and many other elders of the Immortal Sect and elite disciples such as Gu Gengchou standing behind him. The huge immortal sect has been condensed into a world ball by Wang Feng, and is included in the system space. Destroying the Temple of One Yuan is destined to be a great battle. The elite disciples such as Gu Gengchou are not weak now, so they can experience it in this great battle and strive for a higher level. hum! But at this moment, a sound of void tearing resounded, and seven figures appeared out of thin air in front of Wang Feng and others. When these seven people appeared, the entire void seemed to be condensed, and the heavy and oppressive breath swept the entire world, causing many elders of the Immortal Sect, Gu Gengchou and others to sink all over, as if being suppressed by thousands of feet of high mountains, breathing rapid. "Humph!" Li Bai, who was standing beside Wang Feng, let out a low voice, and the powerful aura spread out, breaking the suppressed aura. The six figures that appeared looked at Li Bai in unison, and there was a gleam in the eyes of the leader, You Wuming. This time, it might really be able to **** the Temple of One Yuan. "Son, this man is very powerful!" Standing beside You Wuming, the elder Xuan Heng on the Xuanyuan stage said with a solemn expression. These words made You Wuming tremble. This time, in order to take advantage of the strength of the Divine Immortal Sect to destroy the One Yuan Temple, Xuanyuan sent a very powerful elder, Xuan Heng. Xuan Heng''s strength, even in the peak of Tianji, can be at the top level. It can make Xuan Heng admit that the ancestor of the Immortal Sect is very strong. Obviously, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect has extraordinary strength. You Wuming calmly retracted his gaze, looked at Wang Feng with a smile on his face, and murmured, "Is Sect Master Wang ready?" "This is natural, but the Temple of One Yuan is mysterious and unpredictable, and you need to lead the way!" Wang Feng nodded with a smile and said. "Good talk!" When the voice fell, You Wuming did not hesitate, and immediately took the six powerhouses behind him towards Middle Earth. This time, Xuanyuan sent Xuan Heng, the supreme elder of the peak of Tianji, and five powerhouses of the peak of Tianmai. By. It can be seen that Xuan Yuan is still very concerned about the destruction of the One Yuan Temple. As for the destruction, You Wuming and others really dare not think about it. It is already very good to be able to destroy the One Yuan Temple. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and led many elders of the Immortal Sect to follow You Wuming and the others. Whether it was You Wuming or Wang Feng, they both had ghosts in their hearts, and they tacitly did not inquire into the details of the two sides. In the secret realm where the Temple of One Yuan is located, the ancestor of Yuanwu sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, his closed eyes suddenly opened, like the radiance of a gxy turning, rippling in his eyes, if anyone looked directly, he would definitely fall into In these deep eyes. "As expected of the variable of God, he took the initiative to call at the door!" An unfathomable smile shed on the face of the ancestor Yuanwu, and he whispered softly. "It seems that the chess piece of the Yuan Temple is going to be abandoned!" A light sigh came from the mouth of Yuan Wu''s ancestor, and the tone was not reluctant at all, but very ordinary. "However, to make the best use of everything, the chess pieces must also be used to their fullest value!" If he hadn''t been suppressed by the Tao of Heaven, he would definitely have personally taken action to take down the variable of the gods that had never appeared since ancient times. Although he hunted and killed countless variables, but in the face of this unprecedented variable of the gods, the ancestor of Yuanwu did not dare to neglect. Even if he is as strong as him, he understands the truth of cutting grass and rooting. There are some strange existences, and his luck is unbelievably strong, just like a small strong, no matter how he kills it, he will not kill him. If it weren''t for this cautious attitude, he and a few old friends wouldn''t be able to hunt down so many variables, and they wouldn''t grow up to the terrifying realm that even the Dao of Heaven couldn''t help them. It''s a pity that once he burst out with all his strength, he may be able to kill the variable of God, but under the punishment of heaven, he will inevitably die. If he is dead, what is the use of killing the variable of God? "Yuanmeng, Yuanwu,e and see this old man!" His lips lightly opened, and an invisible sound wave came out from the mouth of Yuanwu Patriarch. The strange thing was that this invisible sound wave clearly resounded in all directions, but no one in the whole temple of the Yuan Dynasty heard it, only two people heard the sound. . In an instant, two figures, one ck and one white,nded on the top of the mountain. "See Patriarch Yuanwu!" Yuan Meng and Yuan Wu respectfully bowed to the ancestor of Yuan Wu, and stood obediently by the side. These two people are the second and third ancestors of the One Yuan Temple, whose strength has reached the terrifying peak of Tianji, and they have been instructed by the ancestors of Yuanwu. "The cmity of the Temple of One Yuan ising, are you willing to y thest ray of light for the old man?" Ancestor Yuanwu said without looking back. "Disciple is willing!" The two of Yuan Wu knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, their faces were extremely calm, as if they had known their end for a long time. The ancestor Yuanwu turned around, stretched out his fingers, and ced them on the foreheads of Yuanwu and Yuanwu respectively. Two rays of light bloomed from their fingertips and poured into the bodies of Yuanwu and Wu in an instant! boom! Two terrifying powers burst out from Yuan Wu and the two of them, sweeping the entire mountain top, and only limited to the top of the mountain. Their cultivation base momentum rose wildly at this moment! "boom!" At this moment, a thunderous explosion rang out, the wind and clouds gathered on the top of the mountain, and the dark cloud of thunder and tribtion almost spread over the entire secret realm. Yuan Kong, the master of the One Yuan Temple, stood in front of the main hall with his hands behind his back, looking up at the top of the mountain with a worried expression on his face. Although he did not know what happened, in the entire One Yuan Temple, there was only one person who could trigger such a vision of heaven and earth. The mysterious ancestor of Yuanwu. On the top of the mountain, the ancestor Yuanwu frowned, withdrew his fingers, raised his eyes and looked up into the sky, his eyes seemed to pass through theyers of robbery clouds, and saw the ruthless indifference hidden in the depths of the robbery clouds. As the ancestor of Yuanwu stopped, the dark tribtion clouds above the sky were slowly dissipating, and the terrifying coercion of heaven and earth also disappeared without a trace, as if everything that happened just now was just an illusion . "The peak of Tiandan?" Ancestor Yuan Wu nced at the two Yuan Wu who had closed his eyes to absorb them, his brows were slightly wrinkled, and his vicissitudes face showed dissatisfaction for the first time. He wanted to directly raise Yuan Wu to the peak of Tianzun, and try his best to force out the trump card of the variable of God, but Tiandao''s warning made him have to stop. "Thank you old man!" Yuan Wu and the two men''s cultivation bases were fixed at the peak of Tiandan, their eyes opened, and they respectfully bowed to the ancestor of Yuanwu, thanking them. Although they may die soon, they can experience the strength of the peak of Tiandan before they die, and they can be considered dead. The reason why the entire One Yuan Temple can be detached from the Immortal and Profound Realm,parable to the six masters of Xuandu left to this day, is all due to the contribution of the Yuanwu ancestor. "In the near future, someone will attack the Temple of One Yuan, and you will have to pay all costs to kill people in the future!" The ancestor Yuanwu waved his hand and said inly. "Yes!" Yuan Wu and the two nodded in unison. After confirming that the ancestor Yuan Wu had no other instructions, he bowed again and disappeared on the top of the mountain. After Yuan Wu and the two left, a gloomy expression appeared on the in face of Yuan Wu''s ancestor. Although the strength of Yuan Wu and the pair of Dan peaked that day, they swept the entire Immortal Profound Realm and rivaled the six masters of Xuandu. Let''s talk. But to deal with the variables of God, don''t even think about it. If the variable of the gods is so easy to kill, it is not called the variable of the gods, and it is not worthy of his Yuanwu''s careful treatment. "Damn heaven!" "When the old man devours the variable of God, he will definitely rece you!" Ancestor Yuan Wu raised his eyes and looked up, as if seeing the merciless eyes that were gradually disappearing, he said ruthlessly. If there is no Heavenly Dao to destroy, he will raise the cultivation of Yuanwu and Wu to the peak of Tianzun. Even if he can''t kill the variable of God, he can test out some cards of the variable of God, or can make that person be the variable of God. s things. It''s a pity that at the peak of Tiandan, I''m afraid that it can''t even make the variable of God drop a hair. "It doesn''t matter, I won''t kill you this time, and next time, the old man and others have been preparing for many years, even if the variables of the gods will be in the hands of the old man and others!" "Even that one was killed by the old man and others, not to mention you, the variable of God who is still in the cradle?" "Old man, I''ll be waiting for you in Yuanhua Heaven!" With the sound of this sinisterughter, the figure of the ancestor of Yuanwupletely disappeared on the top of the ~ However, where he was before, a carving appeared out of thin air. Densely textured runes. In the main hall of Yinfeng Xiancheng, there was a dead silence, only the sound of rapid breathing sounded. Yinfeng Xiancheng City Lord Lu Qin and several Yinfeng Xiancheng Supreme Elders still had shocking expressions on their faces. As the lord of superpowers and the pinnacle of Xianji, Lu Qin is at the pinnacle in the entire Middle-earth regardless of his status or strength. Only the city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng canpare with her. She, who has always been happy and angry, has lost her temper this time. She is optimistic about the Immortal Sect and wants to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect. She just relies on an instinct, but now, she and even Yinfeng Xiancheng are shocked by the huge ambition and unfathomable strength of the Immortal Sect. Not only wanting to destroy the Temple of One Yuan, but also nning to conquer the entire Middle-earth, such a crazy thing, Lu Qin didn''t even dare to think about it. If it weren''t for the ten pinnacle elders of the Immortal Sect standing in front of her neatly, she would definitely give up the alliance with the Immortal Sect at all costs! Her Yinfeng Xiancheng temple is small, and she can''t apany Shenxianzong to do such crazy things. But now, in Yinfeng Xiancheng, it seems that she has no choice! If she refuses, these ten immortal sect powerhouses will probably attack them immediately, even if they can''t destroy her Yinfeng Xiancheng, they can still crippling her Yinfeng Xiancheng. "There is news from the sect master. If City Master Lu agrees, you can start preparing. The sect master and the others are already on their way to the Temple of One Yuan!" Dugu Qiufei nced at Lu Qin indifferently, and said solemnly. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 402: Yin-Yang Immortal City War Chapter 402: Yin-Yang Immortal City War When Dugu Qiufeng''s faint voice resounded throughout the hall, Lu Qin and the others shrank their pupils, all with a stunned look. They didn''t expect that this Immortal Sect Sect Master was so resolute that he made a n, and he was about to start it right away. It really didn''t give people the chance to prepare at all! Lu Qin forcibly suppressed the vibration in her heart, the agitation in her chest slowly subsided, and a touch of bitterness appeared on her face, she bit her teeth, and a cold light shed in her eyes. "Lin Lao, you send the order, let the forces attached to my Yinfengxiancheng take action against other forces!" Lu Qin looked at Lin Lao, and said solemnly, her clear voice contained a touch of firmness. Since she decided to apany Shenxianzong crazy, she did not hesitate to leave and act. She didn''t believe that the Immortal Sect would make fun of the entire sect. This mysterious sect must have terrifying strengths that she could not imagine. If the bet is right, her Yinfeng Xiancheng will be able to rely on the Immortal Sect to rise to the next level. In this middle-earth, which has been at ease for a long time, it is time to set off a shocking wave! "Lao Wang, Lao Lao, Li Lao, Daoist Gucheng, Daoist Hongxue, Daoist Ding Peng, the six of you will bring me the powerful Xiangan Xian from Yinfeng Xiancheng to attack Sancai Martial Pavilion and Sixiang Tianjiao! " After instructing Elder Lin, Lu Qin continued to nce at everyone and nned. "Yes!" Those who were named took a step together, said loudly, and then, under the leadership of the Supreme Elder Wang Lao of Yinfeng Xiancheng, left the hall and went to call the Yinfeng Xiancheng powerhouse. "Old Fang, you guard the Quartet with Mr. Lin and fellow Daoist Xiaofeng, ready to support at any time!" When Lu Qin''s voice fell, Fang Lao and Xie Xiaofeng bowed their hands and left the hall directly. After some nning, there are still Lu Qin, the Lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng, five Yinfeng Xiancheng Supreme Elders, and six elders of the Immortal Sect, including Dugu Qiufeng. "Daoist Dugu, can you follow the city lord to destroy Yanglei Xiancheng?" Lu Qin asked, looking at Dugu for defeat. In her Yinfeng Xiancheng, in addition to the ten supreme elders of the peak of immortal extremes on the bright side, there are also several hidden characters, but in general, there are no more than fifteen peaks of immortal extremes. The strength of Yanglei Xiancheng is naturally simr, but Yanglei Xiancheng has been killed by the Shenxianzong before, and it is slightly weaker than Yinfeng Xiancheng. When she saw Dugu Qiufeng and others, she could feel the huge pressure from Dugu Qiufeng and others. These ten Shenxianzong elders were all extraordinary, not ordinary peaks of immortality. This is also the confidence that she dares to think about killing Yanglei Xiancheng with the twelve peaks of Xianji. After fighting with Yanglei Immortal City for so long, it is time to end this enemy family! With the help of the strong men of the Immortal Sect, Lu Qin would like to see how Yanglei Xiancheng can block it? If it hadn''t been to conquer other forces in China, with the strength of these ten Shenxianzong elders and her Yinfeng Xiancheng, they would be able to push Yanglei Xiancheng horizontally. "The sect master asked me to wait toe, that is, to assist the city master Lu!" Dugu Qiufei nodded and said politely. After all, this time Yinfeng Xiancheng conquered Middle Earth for his Immortal Sect! "By the way, the Xuanyuan Emperor''s n is attached to my Yinfeng Xiancheng. It is said that they have a little holiday with Sect Master Wang. I don''t know...?" If the Immortal Sect insisted on destroying the Xuanyuan Emperor n, then even if the Xuanyuan Emperor n surrendered to her Yinfeng Immortal City, she could only give up. How could such a powerful Immortal Sect fight for the Xuanyuan Emperor n? You can only me them for not having long eyes! "It''s not a big deal! It''s just that an abandoned son of the Xuanyuan Emperor''s n had a little holiday with my Shenxian Sect. That abandoned son was killed by the sect master. It is estimated that the sect master has forgotten about it. As long as the Xuanyuan emperor''s n does not y small The means are safe, and my Immortal Sect is not a bloodthirsty person." Dugu Qiufei looked stunned for a moment, then waved his hand and chuckled. With the current status of the Shenxian Sect, there is really no need to put the Xuanyuan Emperor n in the eyes, and his Xuanyuan Emperor n is not worthy of it. Even if the sect master knew about it, Dugu Qiuqiu had great confidence in his defeat, and felt that the sect master would also sell Yinfeng Xiancheng to save face. "Daoist Dugu, rest assured, the city lord will exin the situation to the Xuanyuan Emperor and let them contribute to the Shenxianzong''s subjugation of the Middle Earth. If they dare to y small tricks, the Shenxianzong will not need to take action, and the city owner will destroy the Xuanyuan Emperor himself!" Lu Qinsong Taking a breath, he said confidently. Dugu Qiufei nodded without making a sound. Seeing this, Lu Qin did not hesitate, and led a few Taishang elders, Dugu Qiubai and others to gallop towards Yanglei Xiancheng. Now time is very important to them. Once the forces attached to Yinfeng Xiancheng start to act, they will inevitably be detected by Yanglei Xiancheng. If Yanglei Xiancheng is prepared, it will not be so easy to overthrow Yanglei Xiancheng! Killing one of them by surprise is the kingly way! ... The Immortal City of Yanglei, located in the center of the Middle Earth, is separated from the Immortal City of Yinfeng by tens of thousands of miles. Looking across the mountain, looking down from a high altitude, Immortal City of Yanglei and Immortal City of Yinfeng are like the yin-yang fish eyes of a Taiji map. In the main hall of Yanglei Immortal City, the city lord Lei Ba sits on the main seat, and the ten Supreme Elders of Yanglei Immortal City sit below, and the oppressive aura permeates the entire hall. "Everyone, the legendary tomb of the city lord of Tiandu is about to appear in the world. A few days ago, the One Yuan Temple sent an elder here. This seat has promised the elders of the One Yuan Temple. I, Yanglei Xiancheng, will respect the One Yuan Temple!" Lei Ba swept away. At the sight of many Supreme Elders, the majestic voice resounded throughout the hall. "The strength of the One Yuan Temple is unfathomable, this is my chance for Yanglei Xiancheng!" "Yeah, if I can help the Temple of One Yuan to obtain the tomb of the Lord of the City of Heaven, my Yanglei Immortal City will definitely be able to take it to the next level with the Temple of One Yuan, andpletely trample Yinfeng Xiancheng under my feet." "That''s right! After fighting with Yinfeng Xiancheng for so long, it''s time to end it!" When Lei Ba''s voice fell, many of the elders present began to speak, their faces were full of approval, and no one questioned. "It''s just hateful that Lei Kong died under the Immortal Sect, otherwise...!" A Supreme Elder of Yanglei Immortal City pped angrily, smashed the table beside him to pieces, and said bitterly. When his voice fell, many Supreme Elders present were filled with righteous indignation, and they were equally angry. One Supreme Elder was killed by a notorious Immortal Sect. It was a shame for his Yanglei Immortal City. If it weren''t for the troubled autumn, his Yanglei Immortal City would definitelye out from the nest and destroy the Immortal Sect, with the prestige of his Yanglei Immortal City! "After the battle for the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, the Immortal Sect will not be left to me. Don''t worry, the city lord will definitely make their lives worse than death!" Lei Ba''s eyes shed with ruthlessness, and he said with a wicked smile. In his opinion, the Immortal Sect is sure to die! With a little strength, he is so mad, not only killing the Supreme Elder of his Yanglei Immortal City, but also killing many powerhouses in the Temple of One Yuan, it is simply seeking death! When the matter of the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu is over, maybe he can rely on the Immortal Sect to get a wave of goodwill in front of the Yuan Temple. Boom! But at this moment, deafening explosions resounded throughout the entire Yanglei Immortal City, and the powerful fluctuations in power made the hall tremble wildly. "presumptuous!" Lei Ba and many Supreme Elders of Yanglei Immortal City changed their expressions in an instant, Lei Ba even roared angrily, disappeared together with many Supreme Elders, and appeared in the sky above Yanglei Immortal City. "Lu Qin, you are courting death!" When they saw the appearance of Yanglei Immortal City at this time, Lei Ba and many of the Supreme Elders rushed to the sky with anger, like a volcano erupting, their eyes were red, and they stared at Lu Qin and the others opposite. The surging killing intent condensed into substance, causing the temperature of the heaven and earth where Yanglei Immortal City was located to drop to the extreme. At this moment, Yanglei Immortal City, which was originally brilliant and looked like a giant dragon lying down, already has several ruins, and the disciples of Yanglei Immortal City have suffered countless casualties. The most important thing is that the ruined ces are the formation base of his Yanglei Immortal City Defense Array Jiuxiao Shenlei Great Array. This is his Yanglei Immortal City Defense Array that has been inherited for countless years. He has countless years in Yanglei Immortal City. Even if the powerhouse at the peak of Xianji has to kneel under the great formation of Jiuxiao Shenlei, it is precisely because of this great formation that Yanglei Xiancheng has grown to such a degree. But now, the formation base has been destroyed, and it cannot be used. If it is to be repaired, it will cost the vast resources of Yanglei Xiancheng, and it may not be able to be repaired sessfully. How can Lei Ba and the many elders of Yanglei Immortal City not be angry? Yanglei Immortal City and Yinfeng Immortal City have been hostile for countless years. In these countless years, the two sides have also fought several battles, and they have already figured out everything about the other side. If not, Lu Qin would not have been able to urately destroy the formation of Jiuxiao Shenlei Great Array. "Today, destroy your Yanglei Immortal City!" Facing the anger of Lei Ba and the others, Lu Qin nced at Lei Ba lightly, and the domineering and tender voice resounded throughout Yanglei Xiancheng. boom! After Lu Qin''s voice fell, the elder Yinfeng Xiancheng, Dugu Qiufeng and others who were standing beside her broke out one after another. That huge and heavy pressure made many terrified Yanglei Immortal City disciples unable to move. "court death!" Feeling the momentum of Dugu Qiufeng and others, Lei Ba''s pupils shrank, but at the same time he was even more angry. What if Yinfeng Xiancheng came prepared? What if the Nine Heavens Divine Thunder Array is gone? Really, when he was in Yanglei Xiancheng, soft persimmons couldn''t be made? A terrifying aura erupted from Lei Ba and the others at the same time, like a turbulent sea, confronting the power of Dugu Qiufeng and others. The void is distorted in a posture that is visible to the naked eye. Immortals fight, mortals suffer! Without the Jiuxiao Shenlei Great Array, many disciples in Yanglei Xiancheng were directly exposed to this terrifying momentum collision, and the invisible pressure directly crushed some disciples with low cultivation bases. If it weren''t for Yanglei Immortal City''s Immortal Dry Realm powerhouses responding in time, bursting out all their strength, barely protecting many disciples, just this wave of momentum collisions would have caused Yanglei Immortal City to suffer heavy losses. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 403: Amane Kotosen Chapter 403: Amane Kotosen "Nine Swords of Dugu!" "Huaguang Kendo!" "The Thirteen Swords of Death!" "Romantic Swordsman!" "Heavenly Sword!" One after another low-pitched roars murmured from the mouths of Dugu Qiufeng and the others. Between heaven and earth, a sharp sword, light and sword shadow rose up in an instant, like a sword canopy, filling the whole world and sweeping towards Lei Ba and the others. Those fierce and domineering sword qi and sword beams seemed to tear the whole world apart, and the terrifying force was released, and the practitioners in Yanglei Xiancheng flew out, smashed on the ground one by one, and blood spurted out. out. "Yang Lei Sword!" Feeling the terrifying moves of Dugu Qiufeng and others, Lei Ba and others changed their expressions, the power in their bodies was vented frantically, and the long sword in his hand circted wisps of cold light, and shed out violently, containing the power of thunder. Jianmang shot out in an instant! Led by Lei Ba, the ten Supreme Elders of Yanglei Immortal City burst out with fierce sword moves, each of which contains the sword light of thunder, like a formation, shing out in a special direction. Boom! Over the entire Yanglei Immortal City, a deafening sound of explosion resounded in an instant, and the terrifying sound wave turned into an invisible force to vent out, apanied by this sound wave, it was like a stormy wave-like force impact. The city wall of Yanglei Immortal City was the first to bear the brunt of this terrifying force. The ancient city wall that had stood on the Middle Earth for countless years copsed suddenly under the impact of this terrifying force. Not only that, the buildings in Yanglei Immortal City also copsed one after another, and some Yanglei Immortal City disciples who could not escape directly exploded into clouds of blood, and the entire Yanglei Immortal City was filled with a strong **** smell. If the Jiuxiao Shenlei Great Array is not destroyed, then Yanglei Immortal City will not be destroyed by the collision of Dugu Qiufei and others, but without the protection of the array, this Yanglei Immortal City is huge, but how can it resist the peak of Xianji The power shock of the strong? Seeing that many Yanglei Immortal City disciples died in this wave of shocks, Lei Ba and other Yanglei Immortal City powerhouses suddenly had their eyes cracked, their eyes were extremely red, and the killing intent that permeated their bodies almost condensed into reality, staring at them. With Dugu seeking defeat and others. Since the establishment of Yanglei Immortal City, he has never suffered such heavy losses. In the past, they have faced off against Yinfeng Immortal City many times, and there have been several battles, but there is almost no winner. Never thought that this time Yinfeng Immortal City has brought them such a huge loss. Lu Qin nced at Lei Ba and others, frowning slightly, even with Dugu Qiufeng and others to help, it would not be easy to destroy Yanglei Xiancheng. The others are not ordinary peaks of immortal extremes, and they can''t be killed if they want to. "Call a few ancestors! This seat wants them toe and go!" Lei Ba stared intently at Lu Qin, his eyes shed with ruthlessness, and he gritted his teeth and said, there has never been a moment when his killing intent towards Lu Qin was so strong. After Lei Ba''s voice fell, the two elders of Yanglei Xiancheng standing beside him nodded, and with a palm, two quaint tokens appeared in their hands, and with the influx of their power, The two tokens trembled continuously. boom! Two quaint tokens suddenly burst open, turning into little stars, rushing towards the depths of the main hall of Yanglei Xiancheng, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace! The next moment, the entire main hall of Yanglei Immortal City suddenly vibrated, and a giant pir that was about one meter wide rose into the sky, apanied by a gate of light. hum! A slight tremor resounded, and three figures stepped out from the door of light. They were three ricketed old men, but the majestic aura pervaded their bodies, causing Ximen Chuixue and others to freeze. Although these three people are also at the peak of Xianji, the pressure they bring to Ximen Chuixue and others is even heavier than that of Leibao and others. These three people are afraid that they are already infinitely close to the Tianmai realm! "Three ancestors, Yinfeng Xiancheng destroyed my Xiancheng, please take action, and kill all the enemies whomit it in the future!" When he saw the three old men, Lei Ba had a look of grief and indignation on his face, bowed to the three old men, and said loudly. As soon as the three old men appeared, they had already seen the situation in Yanglei Xiancheng. After hearing Lei Ba''s words, the vicissitudes of the eyes narrowed, and they stared at Lu Qin and others, who were stronger than Lu Qin and others. At this moment, I feel a strong pressure! "Daoist Dugu, I major in Qin Dao in Yinfeng Xiancheng, and the single attack power is not strong, but I can form a piano array and increase it!" "It''s just that to deal with the people of Yanglei Immortal City, you have to rely on a few fellow Taoists Dugu!" A gleam of light shed in Lu Qin''s beautiful eyes, and she took a deep look at the three ancestors of Yanglei Xiancheng, and then sent a voice to Dugu Qiufeng and others. "Oh?" Hearing Lu Qin''s voice transmission, Dugu Qiufei and Song Que looked at each other, and a ray of light shed in their eyes, even if the three ancestors appeared again in this Yanglei Xiancheng, Dugu Qiufeng and Song Que''s faces were still calm. Both of them have absolute confidence that they can defeat the three ancestors of Yanglei Xiancheng. Even Ximen Chuixue and others have the strength to fight with the three ancestors on a par, or even stronger. If there is an increase in the piano array in Lu Qin''s mouth, even if there are many people on the other side, Dugu Qiufeng and others are confident that they can wipe out the top Xianji powerhouses in this Yanglei Xiancheng! "Trouble City Lord Lu! Those people, leave them to me to wait!" Dugu Qiu defeated without hesitation, and directly sent a sound transmission to Lu Qin. He also wanted to try the Qin Tao in Lu Qin''s mouth, how much increase it could bring to them. "Jie Tian Yin Qin Immortal Formation!" When Lu Qin''s voice fell, the five Yinfeng Xiancheng Supreme Elders behind her moved in an instant, and they were distributed around Lu Qin. Lu Qin is at the front and is the leader of the formation, and the other five Supreme Elders are at the back, left, right, top, and bottom! The six immortal peak powerhouses in Yinfeng Xiancheng headed by Lu Qin sat cross-legged in the void, and six jade pianos appeared on their knees. "Ding!" The hands of the six Lu Qin yed the piano at the same time, and a rhythm sounded in an instant. It was obviously six people ying the piano, but there was only one sound, as if the six Lu Qin had already formed one at this time. As Lu Qin and the six yed the piano, notes flew out from the six jade pianos, and these notes condensed into long rays of light in the void, which were linked to Dugu Qiufeng and others. "Buzz!" Another sound of the piano sounded, and Dugu Qiufeng and others were shocked. At this moment, they felt the power in their bodies surged wildly, and they didn''t even need them to operate, and the strength of the power also rose to a level, as if they had eaten something. An elixir that enhances power. Dugu Qiufei and the others looked at each other with a look of excitement on their faces. They didn''t expect that there is such a sky-defying formation in this Yinfeng Xiancheng. They could feel the benefits of this formation with just a preliminary link. As the link deepens, the power of their augmentation will also be stronger. At this moment, even if Dugu Qiufei and others were to besiege the Tianmai powerhouse, they would dare! "kill!" Thinking of this, Dugu Qiufei and the others did not hesitate, clenched the sword in their hands, and rushed out directly. The power bursting out of their bodies was even more terrifying than before. The majestic power directly formed a power storm around them. The sword, even more, has a peerless edge that makes the world tremble. It is worth mentioning that even if Dugu Qiufeng and others rushed out, the light of the notes linked to them was not disconnected because of the distance. A mysterious note followed this light, blessing to Dugu Qiufeng, etc. Humans make the power in them even more terrifying! Dugu Qiufeng formed a row of six people and stood in front of Lei Ba and others, so that Lei Ba and others could not pass them and destroy the formation of Lu Qin and others. After tasting the sweetness of this Qin formation, Dugu Qiufeng and others naturally I want to feel it, how can I let Lei Ba and the others destroy it? The sword energy is vertical and horizontal, and the sword light is sky-shattering! Dugu Qiu defeated six people in unison, and the terrifying moves swept out and shed towards Lei Ba and others. This scene shocked the disciples of Yanglei Xiancheng below. The mere six people actually want to shake the fourteen peak powerhouses in Yanglei Xiancheng? How confident does it have to be to do such a crazy thing? "court death!" Lei Ba and the others ~ also broke out powerful moves, with the three Yanglei Xiancheng ancestors as the main attack, they attacked and killed one after another, more than double the number of people, let Lei Ba And others are confident. Although he has already lost a lot of Yanglei Immortal City, if he can destroy Yinfeng Immortal City, then the loss is worth it! boom! The deafening sound of the explosion reverberated in all directions. What Lei Ba and the others did not expect was that their full blow was like a piece of paper in front of the attack of Dugu Qiufeng and others. Destroyed, only the moves of the three ancestors could resist for a longer time. "How can it be?" This scene made Lei Ba and others exim in disbelief, and the faces of the three Yanglei Immortal City ancestors sank. From the very beginning, they could feel the huge pressure from Dugu Qiufeng and Song Que. Even Ximen Chuixue and others put them under a lot of pressure. The people of Xiancheng''s piano formations increased, and the power that erupted was a little frightened by them. "You are not from Yinfeng Xiancheng, why bother to swim in this muddy water!" Ancestor Lei Ming''s vicissitudes of life nced at Dugu Qiufeng and others, and said loudly. The existences above Xianji in Yinfeng Xiancheng are basically majoring in Qindao, multi-yer battles, Yinfeng Xiancheng has the advantage, their Qindao is very lethal in dealing with multiple people, but in singlebat, the lethality is not enough. . As for Dugu Qiufeng and others, the single-unit lethality is extremely terrifying, even if they are majoring in the way of Yang Lei, they are notparable. "boom!" However, what responded to him was another sharp offensive by Dugu Qiufeng and others! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 404: If you can do it, dont beep Chapter 404: If you can do it, don''t beep Outside the secret realm of the One Yuan Temple, Wang Feng stood beside Lian Wuming and nced at the boundless forest in front of him. A ray of light shed in his eyes. If ordinary people stepped into this forest, they would not be able to find it. There is actually the Temple of One Yuan, the first power in Middle-earth! "I also ask fellow Daoist Li Bai to help me to break through the mystical barrier of the Temple of One Yuan!" Xuan Heng, the elder of Supreme Xuan Yuan, looked at Li Bai beside Wang Feng and said politely. Li Bai ignored Xuan Heng, but looked at Wang Feng. After Wang Feng nodded, Li Bai took a step and appeared beside Xuan Heng. This scene made Xuan Heng and Lian Wuming''s eyes flicker with a ray of light, and they looked at Wang Feng even more in their hearts. The dignified peak of Tianji still needs to look at the face of Wang Feng, the peak of immortals. ? Xuan Heng stretched out his finger, and the power of Tianji in his body surged out, converging on the finger, causing his finger to burst into a dazzling light and pointed it out suddenly. Li Bai on the other side also made the same action as Xuan Heng. Two terrifying powers of the sky shot out like a long rainbow. Wherever they passed, the void split open, revealing two long and narrow dark cracks. When the two Changhongs shot into the center of the forest, an invisible barrier emerged out of thin air, and two powerful Tianji fingers mmed into the barrier, causing the barrier to burst into waves. . "Crack!" A crisp sound of shattering resounded through the entire forest, and the invisible barrier was cracked open inch by inch in a way that was visible to the naked eye, revealing the true face of the secret realm where the Temple of One Yuan was located. It is a towering mountain peak. The towering ancient trees in this forest are like a grasnd in front of this mountain peak. On the halfway of the mountain peak, there is a pce hanging, surrounded by clouds and mist, making the pce look at Like a fairy pce. At a nce, it is awe-inspiring. However, neither Lian Wuming nor Wang Feng and the others were ordinary people, and their faces were extremely calm. "Fellow Daoist He Fang came to my One Yuan Temple?" A majestic voice resounded throughout the world, and then dozens of figures appeared out of thin air in front of Li Bai and the two of them. The leader was Yuan Kong, the master of the One Yuan Temple. Behind him, there are a group of temple guardian elders from the One Yuan Temple, each of whom has reached the pinnacle of immortality, and the master of the temple, Yuan Kong, has reached the terrifying pinnacle of Tianmai. At this moment, Yuan Kong''s attitude is quite polite. Yuan Kong should be angry if he trespassed on the Temple of One Yuan, but Yuan Kong knew that the people who could break the barrier of the secret realm of the Temple of One Yuan without a sound were all powerful people at the level of Wangxu Tianjing. By. Such an existence, if you don''t know the situation before, you can''t sin if you can! It is indeed a temple of unity! The strength is really strong, it is no wonder that the Temple of One Yuan rarely walks on the Middle Earth, and it can suppress the entire Middle Earth! Wang Feng nced at Yuan Kong and the others, and sighed secretly in his heart. At this moment, there are more than ten Xianji peaks and one Tianmai peak. He knows that this is definitely not the true strength of the One Yuan Temple! "kill!" Wang Feng''s eyes froze, and he silently said to Li Bai. "Going to the end of the world with a sword, killing people in the world!" After receiving Wang Feng''s instructions, Li Bai murmured softly, and with a flick of his finger, the long sword behind him flew out in an instant, and a sharp and cold sword intent burst out from Li Bai''s body. The sword energy spreads all over him like a strong wind. As Li Bai moved the long sword, the surrounding sword energy instantly surrounded the long sword, forming a huge sword energy storm, like a of heaven and earth, shrouding Yuan Kong and the others. ! "Damn!" Yuan Kong, who was still somewhat polite at first, suddenly became furious. He didn''t expect that this stranger who came to his One Yuan Temple would attack and kill him without saying a word. Even the powerhouses of Xuanyuan, such as Lian Wuming, were surprised. "Wait for what? Wait for them to react and gather strength to resist us?" Wang Feng seemed to see Lian Wuming''s thoughts and said with disdain. Hearing Wang Feng''s rude words, Lian Wuming''s eyes flickered with wickedness, but he didn''t say anything. Let this kid chatter, anyway, everything this Immortal Sect has done is just making a wedding dress for his Xuanyuan! boom! The powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, headed by Yuan Kong, burst out with power all over their bodies, and the majestic power was vented out, forming a series of terrifying moves, and bombarded towards the sweeping sword qi storm. Whether it is Yuan Kong, or the elders of the temple guards of many temples, they can feel the terrifying power contained in this sword qi storm, which is a power that can bring them a deadly threat! "hiss!" In the next second, Yuan Kong and the others shrank their pupils one after another, and a sh of fear shed in their eyes. They put all their strength in a blow, and in front of the sword qi storm, they were like a piece of paper, easily torn by those sword qi. A blow from the peak of Tianmai and more than a dozen experts from the peak of Xianji could not stop this sword qi storm for a moment? This person is at least a terrifying power of Tianji level! When did he provoke such a level of power in the Temple of One Yuan? Before the sword qi storm came, Yuan Kong and the others were already trembling all over and breathing quickly. The sharp sword qi edge made their skin sting, and their souls were trembling under this edge. Yuan Kong gritted his teeth, resisted the fear in his heart, and desperately wanted to step back and get rid of this terrifying sword qi storm, but when the sword qi storm came to suppress it, it had already formed a domain of swords. In the field of swords, the speed of Yuan Kong and others retreating is not as fast as that of a mortal walking. They could only watch the sword qi storm that was enough to destroy them, swept towards them, and the sword qi was sharp, tearing everything apart! Even Yuan Kong, the master of the One Yuan Temple, was desperate at this time! He Yuankong, as the master of the One Yuan Temple, has not really been born, and has not yet enjoyed the worship of the world, so he will die like this? This hall master is not reconciled! At this critical moment, an old man in a in robe suddenly appeared in front of Yuan Kong and the others, and his hoarse voice resounded throughout the world. "The sword move is good! But it came to my One Yuan Temple to wreak havoc, but it''s still a little short! Junior, let''s try this old man''s sword!" When the voice fell, the old man reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword shing with azure light suddenly appeared in his hand, the overbearing sword intent burst out from the old man, and he stabbed out with a sharp sword. The majestic power was vented along the long sword, and the azure light was dazzling, and the monstrous sword intent was mixed in this azure light, forming a huge vortex, making the world change color. "Boom!" The sword qi vortex and the sword qi storm collided under the eyes of the public, and terrifying power swept out. Wherever they passed, the void cracked every inch, and arge area of the forest below was directly emptied. Fortunately, both sides are guarded by peak Tianji peak powerhouses, otherwise, the aftermath of the impact will blow away, and at least half of the powerhouses in the One Yuan Temple will be killed or injured, and Wang Feng and others will also be affected. "I have seen the ancestor Yuanao!" When the aftermath dissipated, the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, headed by Yuan Kong, respectfully saluted the old man. Yuan Ao waved his hand and stared at Li Bai with vicissitudes of eyes. He thought that even if this junior had reached the peak of Tianji, he was still worse than he who had been invading for many years at the peak of Tianji. But after this blow, he felt Li Bai''s powerful strength, and his face became a little dignified. hum! The two voices echoed, and two old men appeared beside Yuan Ao again. It was the fifth ancestor Yuanling and the sixth ancestor Yuanji of the One Yuan Temple. At the same time, more than 20 figures appeared beside Yuan Kong, among which there were 15 Supreme Elders of the One Yuan Temple who had reached the Tianmai Realm, and 10 Temple Guardian Elders who were at the peak of the Immortal Extremes! This is the first time that the Temple of One Yuan has demonstrated the power of the Temple of One Yuan to the outside world. "People from Xuanyuan? Why did youe to my One Yuan Temple to provoke me?" Ancestor Yuanling nced at Lian Wuming and the others, carefully sensed the aura on them, frowned and said solemnly. "Who are you?" The next moment, he looked at Li Bai, Wang Feng and the others and asked. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s go!" Seeing what Lian Wuming nned to ~ Wang Feng frowned and said solemnly. Lian Wuming''s face sank, nced at Wang Feng, and finally endured it, snorted coldly, and waved the five peak Tianmai powerhouses behind him to rush out. "You go too!" Wang Feng also waved his hand and let Wuming and others beside him take action! After Wang Feng''s words fell, Wuming and the others did not hesitate. They burst out with the power of their whole bodies and charged towards the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple. Wuming, Pang Ban, Meng Chixing and other Shenxianzong elders who were confident in their own strength, They are all against the Heavenly Vein Realm powerhouses in the Shangyuan Temple! Although the Heavenly Vessel Realm of the One Yuan Temple has reached fifteen, among them, there are only seven of the powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Vessel, and the rest are in the early days of the Heavenly Vessel. At the same time, Li Bai and Xuan Heng also took action one after another, and the two broke out a powerful offensive, blocking the three ancestors of the Yuan Temple. "Qinglian Sword Song!" A sound like the sound of the sky resounded through the heavens and the earth, and a green lotus blooming with bright light suddenly appeared on the tip of the sword in Li Bai''s hands. In the center of the green lotus, a small long sword appeared. The sword hovered around the small long sword. During the cirction of Qinglian, the long sword in Li Bai''s hand trembled lightly, emitting a ray of light like moonlight. At this moment, Li Bai was like a sword **** in the dust, attracting the attention of everyone present, even Yuan Ao and other three ancestors, all had solemn expressions. Li Bai''s eyes narrowed, and the long sword in his hand rolled up a radian. The green lotus at the tip of the sword spun out in an instant, and the seven small long swords above the green lotus showed the orientation of seven stars, making this green lotus look like It contains the power of seven world-suppressing stars, and it contains the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth! ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 405: Monstrous Sword Curtain Chapter 405: Monstrous Sword Curtain Yao Shi Qinglian spun out in an instant, turned into a green light, galloped towards the three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple at a very high speed, wrapped in countless fierce sword energy, turned into a blue sword energy sky , suppress it! The extremely powerful power made Yuan Ao and other three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple startled. The power of the scorpion was vented, and the three ancestors teamed up to put down a mask to resist Li Bai''s terrifying blow! "Ling Tianyijian!" Not far away, Xuan Yuan, the Supreme Elder Xuan Heng, was shocked by Li Bai''s explosive power, but he was not stunned at this moment. Sword Intent burst out in an instant. As Xuan Heng shed out with a sword, a huge sword beam burst out, as if the sky was going to be smashed, carrying the unparalleled domineering, following Li Bai''s Qinglian sword curtain, moving towards the three old men. Zu rushed away. boom! Two terrifying sword moves, one after the other, mmed into the protective masks of the three ancestors, and a deafening sound broke out, andyers of power ripples spread out in all directions, and where they passed, the void was one after another. The cracks were broken, and the forest on the ground turned into pieces. Tree shavings and smoke scattered all over the sky, and the wind swept through the room, like a towering storm, raging in all directions. The terrifying force impacted the surrounding people who were fighting out. With a look of horror, they left the battlefield of Li Bai and the others and retreated to fight in a very distant ce. Wang Feng and Lian Wuming also exited the secret realm where the Temple of One Yuan was located, and stood on a mountain in the distance, squinting at this great battle that seemed like a battle of gods. boom! There was another sound like a muffled thunder, and the protective shield that Yuan Ao and others had ced was forcefully pushed back by the Qinglian Sword Curtain. like cracks. On the battlefield in the distance, while everyone was fighting frantically, they were also watching the battle of Li Bai and others. Although their battles were also extremely important, it was the battlefield of Li Bai and others that really decided the victory of this battle! However, many of the powerhouses in the One Yuan Temple did not show much concern. His One Yuan Temple had three ancestors of the peak of Tianji, while Wang Feng was only two peaks of Tianji. Is it the opponent of his Unity Temple? His Unity Temple can stand in Middle-earth for such a long time, but it is not a vain name! Click! The sound of cracking sounded, and under the incredible gazes of the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, the protective shieldsid by the three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple suddenly shattered, and the sharp sword energy pierced the Yuan Ao three people, making them crazy Retreating violently, pped with both hands continuously, smashing the sword qi that came from thesing! Countless sword qi bombardment, for a time, actually caused Yuan Ao and the three to be in a state of embarrassment. This scene constantly stimted the powerhouse of the One Yuan Temple, and the disbelief appeared on his face! How is this possible? "Heaven does not give birth to me, Li Bai, swordsmanship is like a long night!" An extremely domineering roar, like the sound of thunder, exploded in the whole world, shocking the eardrums of everyone present, and staring nkly at the figure holding the sword in the sky, like a sword god! Take advantage of his illness and kill him! Li Bai, who knows the way to defeat the enemy, knows that the three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple are in a state of embarrassment. When they react, it is he and Xuan Heng who suffer! After Li Bai''s domineering roar fell, a dense sword qi suddenly appeared behind him. These sword qi formed a circle and appeared behind Li Bai''s back, making Li Bai''s power even more domineering and unparalleled! With Li Bai''s long sword pointing, the circr sword energy behind it suddenly spread out, and the sword tips pointed at Yuan Ao and the others. One after another sword qi shot out like a thousand arrows, and fell in an instant. The spectacr scene made everyone in the distance tremble. Even the peak of Tianmai, the eyes were unstoppable. A touch of fear. They were not sure to resist even one of the dense sword qi, but it was this terrifying sword qi that appeared in front of them densely and endlessly. It was hard to imagine how strong Li Bai was. Good guy, Xuan Heng, who was not far from Li Bai, was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that Li Bai, a very elegant looking person, would be so violent. Opportunity! "The sky is round and the ce is full of swords!" Although he was not lightly shocked, Xuan Heng''s movements were not slow, he let out a low roar, and swung the long sword in his hand continuously, holding up the sword flowers. His dancing, one after another fierce sword energy, formed a square, like a sword, sweeping out! Although Li Bai and Xuan Heng had never teamed up, they maintained a tacit understanding at this moment. The monstrous sword energy swept through the sky. With Li Bai and others as the center, within a radius of ten thousand miles, nothing else could be seen, and some were just endless swords. Air storm! The scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth made everyone who was fighting not far away tremble. However, Wang Feng, who was on the top of the mountain, did not feel the slightest joy. Instead, he frowned and stared at the Tongtian Mountain in the secret realm of the One Yuan Temple. The aftermath of the battle of Li Bai and others spread almost all over the secret realm where the Temple of One Yuan was located. The secret realm that was like a fairnd had turned into ruins under this battle. But the only strange thing is that the Tongtian Mountain Peak, which is the closest to the battlefield of Li Bai and others, has not been damaged in the slightest! This is the battle of the five peaks of Tianji. If it is not blocked by the secret realm of the Temple of One Yuan, the aftermath of this battle can shake the entire Middle-earth, and even most of the Middle-earth will be shattered. The only possibility is that there are even more terrifying powerhouses hidden in the Temple of One Yuan! Thinking of this, Wang Zhan''s heart sank slightly, and he secretly summoned the second guardian Shi Gandang, making him ready to take action at any time. At this time, the Temple of One Yuan is already enough to trigger the conditions for summoning the guardian! However, when he thought that Shi Gandang made his first move, his sect value was about to be reset to zero, and Wang Feng was in a lot of pain. Fortunately, on the way to the One Yuan Temple, he spent 100 billion sect value to rece the Shenxian Sect. The physique of many disciples has been improved to the advanced level, and their cultivation has been upgraded to the Immortal Dry Realm! This is definitely the greatest amount of money he has ever spent. If it weren''t for the fact that he would use Shi Gandang, he would not have spent so much sect value at one time! There are still more than 60 billion sect values left, Wang Feng did not use it, but nned to use Shi Gan at the time, so that the more than 60 billion sect values would be turned into power and bless Shi Gandang''s strength. This is thest trump card he prepared for the Temple of One Yuan. With more than 60 billion sect values converted into power, even if Shi Gandang''s cultivation base is only at the peak of Tiandan, hisbat power is enough to explode to Tianyu Realm or even stronger. The Tianzong Realm! It''s always right to be cautious, either don''t do it, or press it to death! While Wang Feng was contemting dignifiedly, two figures stood with their hands behind their backs on top of the mountain where the Temple of One Yuan was located, indifferently looking down at the terrifying battle that shook all directions, without a trace of turbulence on their faces, as if they were looking at ants. These two are the second and third ancestors of the One Yuan Temple, Yuan Wu and Yuan Meng! "With this little strength, can it be called the robbery of my Yuan Temple?" Yuan Meng nced at the battlefield and said with a nk face, but there was undisguised disdain in his tone. He who has reached the peak of Tian Dan is really qualified to look down on Li Bai and others! Li Bai''s strength is extremely good, and he is even faintly approaching the Tiandan realm. If he is still at the peak of Tianji, he must attach great importance to Li Bai, but now, he can kill Li Bai with a single blow. How can this be taken seriously? Between the two, they are not on the same level at all! "What the ancestors said will never go wrong! After so many years, if the ancestors of Yuanwu were not there, would my two brothers be able to achieve such a level? Can the Temple of One Yuan surpass the entire Immortal Profound Realm?" "Perhaps just like the two of me, among those people, there are still strong men that neither of my brothers have discovered!" Yuan Wu''s eyes narrowed ~ said solemnly, not as disdainful as Yuan Meng, but very heavy. Now that they have reached the peak of Tiandan, the powerhouses that neither of them have discovered are at least the powerhouses of the same level. Hearing Yuan Wu''s words, Yuan Meng''s face sank, and he put away the contempt in his eyes. Indeed, the ancestors of Yuanwu would never deceive them. If theers were not too strong, why should the ancestors of Yuanwu need to repair their cultivation? In order to be promoted to the peak of Tiandan? "Do you want to take action now?" Thinking of this, Yuan Meng looked at Yuan Wu and asked in a low voice. "hold on!" "The three of Yuan Ao seem to be suppressed now, but when they react, the two Tianji peaks alone can''t help them, and the rest are not my opponents of the One Yuan Temple, they should be anxious, not us! " Yuan Wu shook his head, a ray of light shed in the vicissitudes of his eyes, and said solemnly, he couldn''t see through the hidden powerhouses in the group. Don''t dare to take it lightly. Yuan Meng nodded, he nced at Wang Feng and the two who were standing on the top of the mountain in the distance, his eyes shed with ruthlessness, and said coldly: "It seems that the group of people is headed by that kid, and they will take actionter. How about taking that kid first?" For Wang Feng and others, Yuan Meng wanted to smash the corpse into ten thousand pieces. How could he ever endure such a shame in the Temple of One Yuan? Just got knocked on the door? If it wasn''t for the previous warnings of Yuanwu ancestors, he could not help but take action. "Okay, let''s forget about the kid from the Xuanyuan family! The six masters of Xuandu have a profound background, and it is not appropriate to offend Taishen. If they are captured, they may be of great use in the tomb of the city master of Tiandu!" Yuan Wu followed Yuan Meng''s gaze, a ray of light shed in his eyes, nodded and said. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 406: mysterious powerhouse Chapter 406: mysterious powerhouse In the sky above Yanglei Immortal City, the city lord Lei Ba was covered in blood, and he was in a state of embarrassment like a **** man, but he didn''t care about his embarrassment. Begging for defeat, with a face full of disbelief. "How... how is it possible?" There has never been a moment when Lei Ba feels that he is so close to death. He is the city lord of Yanglei Xiancheng, and he is on the top of the entire Middle Earth. How could he be killed? How could it be possible to die? Endless unwillingness welled up in his heart, making Lei Ba madly want to roar, but found that he couldn''t make a sound. It seemed that endless darkness poured into his soul, making him dizzy. As he was dying, he seemed to see the ancestors and sects of Yanglei Xiancheng showing disappointment to him. He never thought about hisst thoughts before his death. Guilt and unwillingness! "Chong!" The sound of the sharp swording out of the body sounded, Dugu Qiufei held the long sword dripping with blood, and looked nkly at the body of Lei Ba who fell into the void. The murderous aura surging all over his body made the strong men in Yanglei Xiancheng shudder in the distance! "The city lord is dead?" "My Yanglei Immortal City is finished!" "How is it possible? How could the city master die?" Hearing the sound of despair ringing in her ears, aplex color shed on Lu Qin''s face. After fighting with Yanglei Xiancheng for so long, she thought she would be happy to destroy Yanglei Xiancheng. As a result, when Lei Ba really died, In her heart, there is onlyplexity! This kind ofplexity is not pity, but daze! In the past, if it was said that the Immortal City of Yanglei would be destroyed, Lu Qin would never have believed that, standing above the Middle-earth for countless years, one of the two strongest superpowers except the Temple of One Yuan, even if she was dispatched from the Immortal City of Yinfeng, It is impossible to destroy Yanglei Immortal City! But now, I saw Lei Ba die in front of me with my own eyes, and I saw with my own eyes the fourteen peak Xianji powerhouses in Yanglei Xiancheng, and only seven of them were killed. believe! If she hadn''t made the right choice in Yinfeng Xiancheng, if she hadn''t gambled on her own intuition, I''m afraid her Yinfeng Xiancheng would end up not much better than this Yanglei Xiancheng, right? Fortunately, her Yinfeng Xiancheng bet was right! Although she lost a daughter, her daughter always has to marry. Being able to marry the person she loves without attracting a strong backer to Yinfeng Xiancheng is already the best result! The other Yinfeng Xiancheng Supreme Elders who were using the Tianyinqin Immortal Formation were also shocked. The strength of Dugu Qiufeng and others made them tremble! The normal peak of immortal extremes, even with the blessing of their Tianyinqin Immortal Array, cannot be so strong. Extreme peak, can even do one against two. In this way, after passing through the Tianyinqin Immortal Formation, there is such a terrifyingbat power! "kill!" The eyes of the three ancestors of Yanglei Immortal City were about to split, and they were extremely crimson. The murderous intent that pervaded their bodies condensed into substance. The temperature of the whole world suddenly dropped, andyers of ice crystals emerged spontaneously, as if even time and space were affected by this terrifying killing intent. Affect the general! Watching the death of Lei Ba and the death of many Supreme Elders, the extreme anger caused them to upy fear, and the power that erupted from their bodies was a bit more terrifying than they were in their heydays, as if they had turned into demons. At a nce, Lu Qin and the others were heartbroken. In an instant, the three ancestors rushed to Dugu Qiufeng''s body, the sharp swords in their hands stabbed out fiercely, and the fierce sword qi spurted one after another, and the violent posture made people tremble! In the face of the bombardment of the three ancestors, Dugu Qiufei''s face was calm, and the long swords in his hand danced one after another, taking the sword qi that erupted from the three ancestors one by one with a strange and tricky angle! At the same time, Song Que and Ximen Chuixue also rushed over to break the siege of the three ancestors against Dugu Qiuqiu, and each dealt with an ancestor of Yanglei Xiancheng. With the blessing of the Tianyinqin Immortal Array, Dugu Qiufeng and the others seem to be possessed by the **** of war, no matter how terrifying the power of the three Yanglei Immortal City ancestors erupted, they were easily suppressed by Dugu Qiubai and others! From the pressure at the beginning to the current crushing, the scale of victory has been continuously tilting towards the Immortal Sect and Yinfeng Xiancheng. If this trend continues, it will not be long before Yanglei Xiancheng will bepletely destroyed! boom! But at this moment, a terrifying power suddenly appeared, as if the whole world was suppressed. The huge pressure made Dugu Qiufeng and others who were fighting fiercely froze, and looked up at the sky suddenly, his face froze. There is a dignified color shing on it, and there is even a trace of fear! This terrifying pressure not only directly suppressed Dugu Qiufeng and others, but also directly broke the Tianyinqin Immortal Formation. The force of bacsh made Lu Qin and others pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths. The shocking blood made their faces distorted. But at this moment, they didn''t care about the injuries on their bodies, and instead looked up at the sky one after another. The terrifying aura that kepting made Lu Qin and the others tremble involuntarily. generally. "puff!" Dugu Qiufeng''s eyes were deep, and the power in his body was running wildly. He wanted to break free from this huge pressure, but the harder he struggled, the greater the pressure from the suppression, which was stronger than Dugu Qiubai, and he couldn''t bear it. This terrifying pressure, his face turned pale in an instant, and scarlet blood spurted out of his mouth. Seeing Dugu Qiufeng in such a state, Song Que, who was not far away, shook his head slightly, indicating that Dugu Qiubai didn''t need to struggle any more. Except for the existence of the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm, at the pinnacle of Immortal Extreme Realm, no one can achieve this level. Even the Sect Master with extremely strongbat power may be able to defeat them, but it is impossible to suppress them just by their aura. move. Compared with Dugu''s struggle for defeat, many powerhouses in Yanglei Immortal City simply gave up their resistance and stared at the sky in horror, wanting to see what existence could have such a terrifying power! Under the watchful eyes of the public, three figures appeared out of thin air in the eyes of Dugu Qiufeng and others. The leader was an old man in a in robe. That terrifying pressure erupted from him! The other two figures are a man and a woman. The woman was wearing a ck tight-fitting leather outfit, and her thrilling curves were outlined incisively and vividly. Her facial features were exquisite, her skin was like jade, and she was so beautiful that she couldn''t look directly at her. In the presence, Lu Qin, who was full of charm, could match her. Compare. The man, on the other hand, does not have a handsome face, but is very ordinary. However, his eyes are extremely deep, as if they can attract people''s souls, and they can make people fall at a nce. In the face of everyone looking up, both the old man and the two men and women have extremely indifferent expressions, and their eyes are more like looking at a group of ants, without the slightest fluctuation! Only the man had a faint smile on his face when he saw the charming Lu Qin. "Where is Leiba?" A vicissitudes of life came from the old man''s mouth, resounding throughout the whole world, causing many strong men in Yanglei Xiancheng to tremble all over, and their eyes showed fear. The trouble in Yanglei Immortal City? My God, what evil did he do in Yanglei Immortal City? Why are there so many powerful enemies inexplicably? At this time, the disciples of Yanglei Immortal City were all desperate, Dugu Qiufeng and others were about to crippled their Yanglei Immortal City. With such a terrifying existence, do they still have a way to survive? Even the supreme elders of Yanglei Xiancheng and several ancestors showed despair, why did God not give them a way to live in Yanglei Xiancheng? "Um?" A group of ants, dare not answer his words? The old man frowned and snorted softly, and the momentum that permeated from him burst out even more violently, and the pressure on Dugu Qiufeng and others suddenly increased! "puff!" The sudden and huge pressure caused Dugu Qiufeng and others who were caught off guard to spit out a mouthful of blood. The people of Yanglei Xiancheng also showed fear on their faces. This terrifying pressure made them feel a strong breath of death. That''s it! "Lei Ba is the lord of my Yanglei Immortal ~ He has just been killed!" Ancestor Lei Ming gritted his teeth and said solemnly, he will die if he dies, even if these terrifying beings don''t appear, their Yanglei Immortal City will not be able tost long in the hands of Dugu Qiufeng and others! When Ancestor Lei Ming''s voice fell, he clearly felt the pressure of the suppression on him and trembled. He looked up suddenly and found that the three terrifying powerhouses had extremely gloomy faces, and they were so frightened. Ancestor Ming lowered his head again. "Who are you?" A cold voice sounded again, and the voice seemed to contain endless anger, which made the heart of Lei Ming''s ancestor tremble. For fear of this existence, he pped himself to death with a p in the face! "The ancestor of Yanglei Xiancheng, Lei Ming!" "So, Lei Ba is your junior?" "Yes, my lord!" When this voice fell, Lei Ming''s body loosened, and the huge pressure on him disappeared. He didn''t dare to look up, and hurriedly saluted, "Thank you, sir!" "You''re wee, can you tell who killed Lei Ba?" The gentle voice of the old man made Lei Ming ttered. He calmed down and looked at Dugu Qiufeng and the others with red eyes, his whole body filled with murderous intent, and roared, "It''s them!" "Not only did he kill Leiba, he also destroyed my Yanglei Immortal City!" Dugu Qiufei and others were in heavy hearts at this time. When they saw that the old man treated Lei Ming gently, they knew that it was broken. These masters of the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm were afraid that they had something to do with Lei Ba! boom! When Lei Ming''s voice fell, he saw that the old man''s face sank, and he stretched out his hand. The Dugu Qiufeng and others who had caused their Yanglei Immortal City to suffer heavy losses before vomited blood and flew upside down. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 407: Legend of the Immortals Chapter 407: Legend of the Immortals Such a scene made Lei Ming''s face happy. He thought that this terrifying existence was also here to deal with his Yanglei Xiancheng, but he didn''t expect it to help him. Yanglei Xiancheng finally didn''t need to be destroyed, maybe he could Rely on these terrifying powerhouses to a higher level. Thinking of this, Lei Ming happily looked at the pale-faced Dugu Qiufeng and others, with a vicious look on his face, causing him such a heavy loss to Yanglei Xiancheng, he wanted to make these lives worse than death! "Sir, take the liberty to ask, are you...?" Lei Ming temporarily put aside his killing intent towards Dugu Qiufeng and the others, gritted his teeth and asked, he didn''t know the identities of these terrifying beings, and he was always uneasy. What about attacking Yanglei Xiancheng? Wasn''t he happy for nothing? Dugu Qiufeng and the others in the distance also stared at the old man, with a cold and decisive meaning all over their bodies. Even if this person is extremely powerful, even if they die, they will not fall into the reputation of the Immortal Sect! "Li Yun, the protector of the Wuxiao Tianjiao, a great force in the Yuanhua celestial realm, was ordered by the goddess to bring his father Lei Ba back to the Wuxiaotianjiao to take care of him. Protector Li Yun nced at Lei Ba, said indifferently, his voice resounded throughout the world, causing the pupils of many Yanglei Immortal City powerhouses to shrink, as if they were thinking of something, and the whole person was excited. "You...you mean Lei Yun, Lei Ba''s daughter?" Ancestor Lei Ming was also shaken all over, resisting the tremor in his heart, and asked cautiously. Lei Jun, the daughter of Lei Ba, the lord of Yanglei Immortal City, was once known as the two fairies of the Middle Earth with Lu Ran, the lord of Yinfeng Immortal City, and was also the former lord of Yanglei Immortal City. It''s a pity that Lei Yun disappeared when he went out to explore historical sites. Lei Ba searched for decades, but still could not find Lei Yun. He only found the bodies of a dozen followers who followed Lei Yun at that time. Everyone in Xiancheng thought that Lei Yun was dead! Only Lei Ba still holds a glimmer of hope. Because of this, over the years, Yanglei Immortal City has only been a candidate for a young city lord, and there has never been a real young city lord! But who would have thought that Lei Yun, who has disappeared for decades, has news, and there is still a big opportunity to directly be the goddess of the great forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and send such a terrifying existence casually. Did you save Yanglei Immortal City? If this news hadn''t been said by Li Yun himself, Lei Ming and the other Yanglei Immortal City would not have believed it. How could this matter be so dreamy! Posted! Posted! With Li Yun''s nodding, Lei Ming was so excited that he almost jumped up, and he kept muttering in his heart, with this level of rtionship, his Yanglei Immortal City can not only destroy the enemy in front of him, but even soar to the sky in one fell swoop. The six masters of Xuandu will all be trampled under his feet by Yanglei Xiancheng! However, thinking of Lei Ba''s death, Lei Ming felt a little bit more concerned. Although he had not been born for a long time, he was also born once when Lei Yun was born. Over the years, he also knew that Lei Ba and Lei Yun''s father and daughter were born. The rtionship is very good, Lei Yun is heartbroken, will he anger them in Yanglei Immortal City? "Lord Protector, Lei Ba and Miss Lei Yun have a very good rtionship. Now that Lei Ba is dead, Miss Lei Yun''s anger under the heartbreak, I''m afraid it is...!" Lei Ming carefully nced at Li Yun and said. If Lei Yun was still in his previous identity, his ancestor would naturally not have to be careful, but now Lei Yun''s status is so high in the sky, even if he is Lei Yun''s ancestor? To be respectful or to be respectful! Even if Lei Yun doesn''t care, what he should do is to do. People like Li Yun have to be respectful to Lei Yun. He is an ant who is not at the peak of Xianji, even the ancestor of Lei Yun, he has to be respectful! "What advice do you have?" Li Yun frowned, looked at Lei Ming, and asked. Before that, he was angry because he was afraid of Lei Yun''s anger! In the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, the goddess is almost under one person and over ten thousand people, representing the heir to the next leader. The anger of this existence is not something that a little Dharma protector can bear! "Why don''t you capture this group of people, hand them over to Miss Lei Jun, and let her deal with them personally?" Lei Ming rolled his eyes, nced at Dugu Qiufeng and the others, and said loudly. If possible, he would like to personally smash Dugu Qiufeng and others into tens of thousands of pieces, but without Dugu Qiufeng and others, no one will bear Lei Yun''s anger. Rtively speaking, to stabilize Lei Yun''s emotions, Letting her not have prejudice against Yanglei Immortal City is their major event at this time! Hearing Lei Ming''s words, Li Yun''s eyes lit up, nced at Zhufeng and Huanxue beside him, and asked, "What do you two think?" "Can!" Zhufeng and Huanxue nodded in unison and murmured softly. As Lei Yun''s followers, even if they were just inconspicuous followers, they knew Lei Yun''s terror, and when they got angry, it was really not something ordinary people could bear! With this group of culprits who killed Lei Ba suffering from Lei Yun''s wrath, they would be better off when they go back. From the beginning to the end, whether it was Zhufeng or Huanxue, they had never seen Dugu Qiufeng et al. After learning about Dugu Qiufeng and others who killed Lei Ba''s murderer, they knew that Dugu Qiufeng and others It''s hard to die, and you will have to bear the wrath of Lei Jun Tiannv for life! With the approval of Zhufeng and Huanxue, Li Yun did not hesitate, stretched out his palm, and took Dugu Qiufeng and others back to Lei Yun for disposal. "You, try moving!" But at this moment, a voice resembling a bell resounded throughout the world, and Li Yun''s original move to capture stopped, his face gloomy, and he suddenly looked at Cangxiong in the distance. It''s really interesting, there are always a few ants, I don''t know if they live or die! As a powerful man of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, he came to this Immortal and Profound Realm, and he hit the wall one after another. Not only did the person the goddess was looking for died, but now there are still people who dare to stop him from capturing the murderer. Is it true that Li Yun is good at talking? However, Li Yun did not act the first time, but fixed his eyes on the void in the distance. He wanted to see, who had eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall and dared to stop him? Zhufeng and Huanxue, who were beside Li Yun, also had a yful look on their faces, and looked in that direction as well. This kind of **** ce is really full of bad people! Under the eyes of everyone, a burly figure wearing a dark red robe quietly emerged into the void. As soon as this person appeared, it attracted the attention of Li Yun and others. As experts at the Tianyu level, they actually felt a strong sense of threat from this burly figure, which made Li Yun and the three frown at the same time, staring at the figure, constantly looking at it, wanting to spy on it. It is a pity that no matter how they probe, this person is like a vast star field, unfathomable! "Who are you? Dare to meddle in my Wuxiao Heavenly Sect?" Li Yun directly reported his origins and asked if he could make them feel a strong threat. He must be a powerhouse of the same level. Even if he has never been to Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, he will know something about Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Not far away, Ximen Chuixue and the others, when they saw the burly figure''s face, their faces shed with joy, even the cold and arrogant Ximen Chuixue was faintly excited, as if he was looking at an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for many years. Look at that burly figure. This person is actually the Great Demon Xuansha, the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect! "I didn''t expect that we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. When we meet again, you are so embarrassed!" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at Ximen Chuixue and the others, and sighed. Extreme! The unmanned attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha made Li Yun and the three of them gloomy. If the Great Demon of Xuansha hadn''t brought them a very strong threat, they would have taken action long ago. If they were so ignored, anyone else would be angry! "However, don''t worry, my old demon, as the pir of heaven and the chief general of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, if anyone touches you, my old demon will pay it back a hundredfold!" The Great Demon Xuansha stood with his hands behind his back, and said coldly, his words with endless killing intent echoed in the whole world, making Ximen Chuixue and others calm down. This old boy, I haven''t seen you for such a long time, I still can''t change the problem of pretending to be forceful! "Tell me, how do you want to die?" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at Li Yun and the others indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice. At this moment, the anger in the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha is already like an erupting ~ Shenxianzong is regarded as home by the Great Demon of Xuansha, and Ximen Chuixue and others are his family, and now these people dare to move His family is simply courting death! "God... Divine Immortal Sect?" The three of Li Yun''s pupils shrank, staring at the big demon Xuansha in disbelief, the whole body froze directly, and the meaning of fear couldn''t stop spreading in their hearts! How could they never have imagined that they would encounter the legendary Immortal Sect here? That terrifying force Immortal Sect that killed the master of the six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm and many strong men! When Tianlingzong and other top forces dispatched strong men to Shenxianzong to kill the remnants of the corpse lineage, they did block the news very well. Not many forces in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm knew about it, but when those strong men were dispatched all died. After that, the news could no longer be concealed, and it shocked the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm in an instant! In addition to the mysterious superpowers in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, all the forces in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm are very jealous of the Immortal Sect, which can kill the six top powerhouses. The object of provocation! When they came to this Immortal and Profound Realm, the leader of Wuxiao Tianjiao also warned them that if they encountered people from the Immortal Sect, they must not provoke them, and they should be treated respectfully. It can be said that the Immortal Sect is the only mysterious force that is not in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm but makes the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm fearful. Today''s Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is already full of legends of the Immortal Sect! Especially when the six top forces are preparing to gather all their strengths and fight the battle of life and death with the Immortal Sect, the attention of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm to the Immortal Sect has reached the highest level! Although many forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm do not think that the immortal sect in the lower realm can withstand the six top forces that are fighting together at all costs, but before the immortal sect really has an ident, no one is willing to provoke This terrifying mysterious force! Chapter 408: 1 slap kill Chapter 408: 1 p kill Why did you meet the Immortal Sect? Li Yun and the others looked terrified, their bodies trembled uncontrobly, and they didn''t even dare to look at the Great Demon of Xuansha. But his Wuxiao Tianjiao is only a big force in Yuanhua Tianjie, and it can''t be called the top. The Shenxianzong can''t do anything even with the six top forces. To destroy their Wuxiao Tianjiao, wouldn''t it be the same as ying? "Insanity!" "The little sect that came out of nowhere, dare to speak out in front of the three adults?" "Do you know who these three adults are? Those are the great powerhouses from the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" "This seat advises you to kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe the three adults can leave you with a whole corpse!" The ancestor Lei Ming of Yanglei Xiancheng did not notice the fear of Li Yun and others at all. After the Great Demon of Xuansha showed such an arrogant attitude, he was secretly happy, thinking that his chance to curry favor with Li Yun and others hade. He stood up directly, and roared at the Great Demon Xuanzha in amanding manner! That wild attitude, did not put the Great Demon Xuansha in the eye! Indeed, the aura pervaded by the Great Demon Xuansha made Ancestor Lei Ming tremble with fear. If it was before, he would never have dared to speak to the Great Demon Xuansha like this, but now with the support of Li Yun and others, he has nothing to fear! Of course, as a normal person, the reaction may be the same as that of Lei Ming''s ancestors. No one can think of a sect in the lower realm, which can make the big forces in the upper realm fear it! When Ancestor Lei Ming''s voice fell, Li Yun and the others were immediately stunned, turned around mechanically, and nced at Ancestor Lei Ming nkly. How dare he? This immortal sect is a small sect? The mysterious force that can make many forces in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm tremble, is it a small sect? Li Yun and others all have the heart to die. This is really a pig teammate. Didn''t you see them shivering in the face of the big demon of Xuanzha, desperately trying to reduce their sense of existence? This old ancestor of Miss Lei Jun has such an iron head? Don''t drag them if you want to die! Facing Ancestor Lei Ming''s arrogant attitude, Great Demon Xuansha''s mouth twitched, and a sneer appeared in disdain. He red at Ancestor Lei Ming, and this look made Ancestor Lei Ming''s heart beat wildly! "boom!" The sound of an explosion resounded, and the ancestor of the dignified Yang Lei Xiancheng actually exploded into a cloud of blood under the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he didn''t even have the strength to struggle! This scene not only made the hearts of many Yanglei Xiancheng powerhouses tremble, but also made Lu Qin and others tremble, their pupils widened and they stared at the big demon of Xuansha. This...is this the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect? How terrifying! To stare at an immortal peak powerhouse at a nce? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed this scene! Even Ximen Chuixue and the others twitched their mouths. They hadn''t seen each other for more than a year. The strength of this old boy, the Great Demon Xuancha, has be so powerful. "This... this lord, this is my Wuxiao Heavenly Sect taking the liberty of it. After I go back, I will definitely ask the sect master to go to the Immortal Sect to make amends in person!" Li Yun''s body trembled, holding back the fear in his heart, he bowed respectfully towards the Great Demon Xuansha, and said with an apologetic smile. Avoid this disaster first, and then talk about itter! Now that the six top forces in Yuanhua Tianjie are gathering strength, and even nning to pull superpowers, it is hard to say how long this Immortal Sect can exist. Nowadays, many forces in Yuanhua Tianjie dare not provoke the Immortal Sect. They just dont want to be dragged into the water by the Immortal Sect at such a critical moment. I am afraid that it is really scary, but no one is optimistic about the Immortal Sect! Therefore, Li Yun intends to escape this catastrophe until the Immortal Sect is destroyed by the six top forces, and they will be safe and sound! Zhufeng and Huanxue, who were behind him, did not speak, but their expressions were equally respectful. In front of the Great Demon Xuansha, they were really arrogant. "Go back? Where do you want to go back?" "People who moved my Immortal Sect still want to leave?" The Great Demon Xuansha sneered, stretched out his generous palms and grabbed them violently. The whole world changed color in an instant. The sky was full of dark clouds, and the majestic force formed a huge w print, which was brazenly grabbed towards Li Yun and others! Apanied by this paw print, there was a terrifying pressure to the extreme. When this pressure was suppressed, everyone present was suppressed to the point of being unable to move. Even Li Yun and others were frozen at this time. In ce! That terrifying pressure, even if they use all their strength, they can''t break free! "Heaven... Tianzong powerhouse?" Li Yun and the others shivered and trembled in disbelief. A wave of despair emerged from Li Yun and the others. They were not at the Tianyu Realm. How could they resist the attack of the Tianzong powerhouse? This Immortal Sect deserves to be an existence that can make the six top forces return home, and a master of Tianzong appears casually! Boom! The huge paw prints grabbed Li Yun and the others without exception. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the powerful beings that made them fear were crushed directly under the paw prints! The three masters of the Tianyu Realm directly turned into a cloud of blood and scattered between the heavens and the earth! That **** scene impacted the hearts of everyone present, many strong men in Yanglei Immortal City shivered, did not dare to move, and did not even have the desire to escape! In the face of such existence, where can they escape? As for Lu Qin and other powerhouses in Yinfeng Xiancheng, they are very excited. The stronger the strength of the Immortal Sect, the better it will be for them! The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the people who werepletely stunned by the shock, and there was a sh in his heart. If he didn''t practice hard after the battle and let his wife train him to the death, how could he have reached the sky in a short period of time. Zongjing? How could it be invisibly pretending to be in front of Ximen Chuixue and others? The big demon of Xuansha shed, and appeared in front of Dugu Qiufeng and the others in an instant. With a wave of his hand, a huge and gentle force suddenly covered Dugu Qiushi and others, repairing the injuries in their bodies! Tianzong-level masters personally took care of their injuries. Even if Dugu Qiufeng and others were seriously injured, it didn''t take long to restore them to their heyday! "Old Demon, Madam and the others?" After recovering, Ximen Chuixue and others appeared beside the Great Demon Xuansha and asked aloud. "Madam, they have something to go to the Holy Realm. I am the only one to help the sect master. Specifically, my old demon will report to the sect master!" The big demon Xuanzha buzzed. Originally, he was still a little unhappy, but when he saw the cultivation of Ximen Chuixue and others, the unwillingness in his heart dissipated without a trace. , isn''t it possible to force it anytime, anywhere? It''s a pity that his Queen Medusa, I don''t know when I can see the Queen Medusa he misses again! This is the fifth day he has been separated from Queen Medusa. I miss him so much! "Let''s leave it to us next, go and help the sect master! The sect master is the big battlefield!" Ximen Chuixue nodded and said solemnly! Hearing this, the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha lit up, a big battlefield? Wasn''t that an opportunity for his old demon to pretend? Come on, old boy! The Great Demon Xuansha nced at Ximen Chuixue with satisfaction, patted Ximen Chuixue on the shoulder, and said with relief: "Good boy, my old demon really did not see you wrong!" The voice fell, and the big demon of Xuansha shed and disappeared directly into the void, leaving behind Ximen Chuixue and others with a nk face! At the same time, after being briefly suppressed by Li Bai on the battlefield of the One Yuan Temple, Yuan Ao and the other three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple also fully reacted, bursting out with all their might, desperately bombarding with Li Bai and the two. The terrifying power shook the entire secret realm! It has to be said that despite the extraordinary fighting strength of Li Bai and Yuan Ao, the power of Yuan Ao and the three who really reacted is still extremely huge. of! On the other hand, Wuming and others had a disadvantage on the battlefield. If it wasn''t for the help of the five peak Tianmai experts with Xuanyuan, Wuming and others would have been defeated long ago! Even so, Wuming and others have also fought against several Tianmai powerhouses alone. Their cultivation base is only the peak of Xianji, and they have not been defeated until now, which is enough to prove the horror of Wuming and others''bat power! Lian Wuming, who was standing beside Wang Feng, was shocked by the fighting power of Wuming and ~ With such terrifying fighting power, even the always arrogant him was ashamed of himself. The lifeless heart is very dark! As a dignified Xuanyuan arrogant, he can''t evenpare with several elders of Shenxianzong. If Shenxianzong is allowed to develop, Lian Wuming can''t imagine how strong Shenxianzong will be! fortunately! When Xuanyuan met the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect was not very strong, but luckily the Immortal Sect fell into the trap of his Xuanyuan, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous! Lian Wuming nced at Wang Feng beside him, the shadows in his eyes disappeared, and he sneered instead, this Wang Feng probably did not expect that the final winner belongs to their Xuan Yuan! boom! A loud bang attracted Lian Wuming, and saw the blood-stained nameless aura like a rainbow, disying the sword blood floating to the sky, smashing a Tianmai powerhouse in the Temple of One Yuan and flying out, and the sharp sword light directly cut off the sky. An arm of the strong man, the blood sprayed, so that the surrounding powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple were a little stunned! This is the first Tianmai strongman to be injured, and also the first Tianmai strongman to be injured by the peak of Xianji in the history of Xianxuanyu. , Make up your mind, no matter what, you will kill this Immortal Sect in the cradle! This person from the Immortal Sect was so terrifying, and he was so terrified that he was terrified. He couldn''t imagine how Wang Feng found such a terrifying existence and joined the Immortal Sect? A powerhouse like Wuming is simply a monster. No matter which force he goes to, he will definitely be recruited by that force. No one will despise such a terrifying monster! In the Immortal Sect, there are actually dozens of monsters of this level. Almost every Elder of the Immortal Sect can cross the border to kill the enemy, even several with one enemy. How can Lian Wuming not be frightened? Who would dare to let him develop with such a force? Chapter 409: Shi Gandang shot Chapter 409: Shi Gandang shot This scene of Wuming''s outbreak was also seen by Yuan Ao and several other ancestors of the One Yuan Temple. His face was extremely gloomy. Is it as strong as their Unity Temple, who was injured in a nameless stroke, or is it the pinnacle of immortal extremes? This is simply a disgrace to his one-dimensional temple! What made Yuan Ao and the others even more ufortable was that their dignified ancestors of the Yuan Temple, with three to two, couldn''t help Li Bai and the others. However, Wang Feng, who was standing on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, did not have any joy. Instead, his face was solemn and his brows were wrinkled. He could see that Wuming was already at the end of the battle. This wave of outbreaks can certainly shock the powerhouses of the Temple of One Yuan, but it will also make them even more crazy. Not only is there nameless, but the other elders of the Immortal Sect who fought against the Tianmai powerhouses are also more or less injured, and there is not much power left in their bodies. If this goes on, let alone destroy the Temple of One Yuan, I am afraid it will be his Immortal Sect. Both Xuanyuan and Xuanyuan will return home! In this battle, if it is just to destroy the One Yuan Temple, it will have no effect on Wang Feng at all. Only by destroying the One Yuan Temple and the powerhouses of Xuanyuan together can he get the greatest benefit from the Immortal Sect! Thinking of this, Wang Feng pondered. He was considering whether to let Shi Gandang take action. With Shi Gandang''s terror, he could definitely kill several Yuan Ao people in a sneak attack, but the powerhouses in the Temple of One Yuan who were hidden in the dark, let Wang Feng has some concerns. Thinking of his own trump card, Wang Feng sighed lightly. No matter what, he won''t let Shi Gan make a move. Wuming and the others are afraid that they will be seriously injured. "Go ahead!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. Lian Wuming, who was beside him, suddenly jumped in his heart and looked suspicious. Could it be that there are hidden powerhouses in the Immortal Sect? Wang Feng''s voice fell, and an invisible wave suddenly appeared behind Yuan Ao and others, but they were as strong as Yuan Ao and others, and they didn''t even notice this invisible wave. I noticed it, but unfortunately, when they wanted to remind Yuan Ao and the others, it was toote! A long sword filled with terrifying aura pierced out of the void, and under Yuan Ao''s terrifying gaze, forcefully prated Yuan Ao''s body! At the same time, behind the fifth ancestor Yuanling, there also appeared a giant hammer filled with a terrifying aura. It mmed on the back of Yuanling, and the terrifying force directly lifted Yuanling out, and scarlet blood flowed from it. Mouth squirting. The sixth ancestor Yuanji was the most miserable. The whole person was directly cut into two halves by a terrifying light that seemed to break the world. The terrifying power contained in the light instantly destroyed the vitality of the Yuanji. . The dignified Tianji peak powerhouse, the sixth ancestor of the One Yuan Temple, did not even see what it was like to kill his own enemy, and died directly! This terrifying scene madly stimted everyone present. For a time, the entire battlefield suddenly stopped, and everyone trembled as they watched this terrifying scene. Especially the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple, their eyes are full of fear, and their faces are full of disbelief. The three ancestors suffered such a terrifying impact at the same time. For them, it is nothing like the sky has copsed. two! Several ancestors are beyond the Taixuan Immortal Realm and have reached the terrifying existence of the Forgotten Void Realm. Such a strong person is invincible in the entire Immortal Profound Realm! But this kind of invincible existence was injured at the same time, and even one was killed. How terrifying should the person who shot it be? Is this kind of existence their Unity Temple can contend with? Even Xuan Heng, Lian Wuming and others were stunned at the moment, especially Xuan Heng, who was closest to the three ancestors of the One Yuan Temple, and more clearly felt that the existence hidden in the void erupted. The terror of his power, even if it wasn''t aimed at him, made his heart skip a beat! Even if it is himself, facing the attack and killing just now, I am afraid it will not be any better than the three ancestors of the Yuan Temple! Under the eyes of the public, a burly figure stepped out of the void, dressed in ck and red robes, with a jade crown on his head, his face was resolute, and his body was domineering, as if condensing the light of heaven and earth! As soon as it appeared, everyone present could not look away, as if the world was eclipsed in front of this person! Shi Gandang nced at everyone in the field. When his eyes passed by, no one dared to look at him. He stretched out his hand and waved indifferently, and the two divine weapons suspended in the void flew up in an instant, and the stone hammer was put away by him. , Holding the Stone Divine Sword in his hand, that might look down upon the world like a god! "Tiandan powerhouse!" Xuan Heng''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t dare to look at Shi Gandang, but his heart was filled with turbulent waves. He didn''t expect that the Immortal Sect still hides such a level of powerhouse! Even the ancestors hidden by the six masters of Xuandu are only such existences. The Immortal Sect has such a terrifying existence, even if it is only one, I am afraid that he will not be able to let Xuanyuan handle it! At this moment, Xuan Heng couldn''t help but feel a sense of unease in his heart. For some reason, he always felt that the n of the lifeless son would be cold! Not only Xuan Heng felt this way, but Lian Wuming also felt this way. His face was so gloomy that it was about to drip out of water. If he had known that the Immortal Sect had such a terrifying powerhouse, how could he treat immortals like this? Zong? I am afraid that the Immortal Sect has long been regarded as a true ally. The Immortal Sect with the power of Tiandan is no longer something he can destroy if he wants to destroy it. Lian Wuming regrets it very much! It''s just that it hase to such a point that even if he wants to quit, it is impossible. He can only bite the bullet and deal with the Divine Immortal Sect to deal with the One Yuan Temple. When the matter is over, he will win over the Immortal Sect! "Damn!" Yuan Wu and Yuan Meng on the top of the mountain saw that Shi Gandang had seriously injured Yuan Ling and the others. "Big brother, you go to deal with that person, and I will attack and kill that kid!" "Yuanji''s death, we have to take it back and let this kid bury Yuanji with him!" Yuan Meng growled angrily, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, the killing intent in his eyes almost came out! Yuan Wu nodded, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly above the mountain. At the same time, Yuan Meng''s figure also disappeared! boom! When everyone was immersed in Shi Gandang''s terrifying attack, a figure suddenly appeared behind Shi Gandang, and the majestic power burst out from the figure. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the figure suddenly He threw a punch, and the punch was like a round of sun, and it mmed into Shi Gandang! In the face of this sudden attack, Shi Gandang sneered on his face, turned around without hesitation and threw a punch! The two huge fists collided fiercely, and a deafening explosion sounded. Circles of ferocious power ripples spread in all directions, and the terrifying power fluctuations caused the void to crack open inch by inch, Li Bai and others even more. Is directly forced to quit! At the same time, a figure also appeared behind Wang Feng. The power that erupted from the figure once again made the surrounding powerhouses terrified. Under the trembling gazes of many elders of the Immortal Sect, that The figure punched out, and the terrifying power seemed to crush Wang Feng! "Do not!" The eyes of many Shenxianzong elders were red, and they roared, the whole person rushed towards Wang Feng desperately, but how could the speed of their attack be faster than the speed of Yuanmeng''s bombardment! At the critical moment, a dark figure appeared silently behind Wang Feng. The figure was hidden in the ck mist, only revealing a pair of scarlet eyes. Seeing the scarlet eyes, Yuan Meng''s pupils shrank. , I can''t help but feel a sense of unease in my heart! These eyes gave him an iparably terrifying feeling, as if he was facing an iparably terrifying peerless beast. He thought that he had been promoted to the peak of Tiandan by the ancestor ~ was invincible enough. The world, but in front of this immortal sect, but one after another setbacks! "boom!" Under Yuan Meng''s terrifying gaze, an arm covered with pitch-ck scales stretched out from the ck mist. This arm also clenched a fist and sted out, and the pitch-ck fist was bombarded with Yuan Meng''s fist! boom! Two deafening explosions sounded at the same time, and the bodies of Yuan Meng and Yuan Wu flew out at the same time, smashing on the mountain in the distance, and the entire mountain copsed, setting off a cloud of smoke and dust. ! This scene made everyone in the room open their mouths, and the whole person was stunned on the spot like a sculpture! Obviously it was the one who was attacked and killed, but it was the two who were attacked and killed. The powerhouse of the Immortal Sect was so strong? Lian Wuming, who was standing beside Wang Feng, was trembling with fear all over his body. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at the figure behind Wang Feng. A peak Tiandan powerhouse is already the limit of the Immortal Sect. Did not expect that the Immortal Sect still hides a peak Tiandan powerhouse? What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? Why are the powerhouses at the peak of Tiandan appearing one after another as if they don''t want money? That is the peak of Tiandan! At this moment, the whole world was silent and silent, and everyone looked at Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world who appeared behind Wang Feng with horror, their faces were full of fear! As for Wang Feng himself, he was relieved at this moment. Fortunately, he was resourceful. Before stepping into the secret realm of the Yuanshen Temple, he quietly ced the World Ball in the forest where the Yuanshen Temple was located, making the World Ball''s The scope covers the entire Temple of One Yuan, allowing the gluttons of the dark world to be useful! Otherwise, in the face of the attack and killing of the Tiandan peak powerhouse in the One Yuan Temple, even if he did not die, he would have to be seriously injured! Chapter 410: rolling Chapter 410: rolling Update super fast| "How can it be?" The two people, Yuan Wu, who were shaken, swept out of the mountain, their pupils widened, and they looked at Shi Gandang and the dark world in disbelief. They couldn''t figure out how this small immortal sect could have such a strong man? In this Immortal Profound Realm, it is incredible to be able to appear at the level of Tianmai level, and this Immortal Sect, there are not only the powerhouses at the peak of Tianji, but also the powerhouses at the peak of Tiandan? If it wasn''t for the help and guidance of the Yuanwu ancestor, it would be unknown whether he could have a strong Tianmai, let alone Tiandan. If the Yuanwu ancestor gave them a boost before, they would not have been able to. Can''t reach the realm of Tiandan! Its just that the Six Masters of Xuandu have strong powers of this level. After all, the Six Masters of Xuandu are ancient forces that have survived from the Xianyuan Realm. In that era, there is no big fuss about the emergence of Tiandan powerhouses! But since the Xianyuan Realm was broken, the inheritance of the entire Xianyuan Realm of the Forgotten Void Heaven has been cut off. If you want to break through the Forgotten Void Realm, it is as difficult as going to the sky. How can this immortal sect have such a strong person. ? It''s a pity that no matter how shocked they are, they can''t change the fact that the Immortal Sect has the peak of Tiandan! boom! When Yuan Wu and the two were stunned, Shi Gandang and the taotie in the dark world were not stunned. They burst out with a powerful momentum and rushed towards the two. Shi Gandang held the Stone Divine Sword and shed it in the air. The force condensed into a huge sword beam, and bombarded down with a terrifying might that would cut Yuan Wu in half! That sharp edge awakened Yuan Wu from his stupor. He forcibly restrained the throbbing in his heart, and without hesitation, he burst out the aura of the peak of his Tiandan, reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword appeared in the In his hands, endless sword energy spread out. watermark ad test watermark ad test Under the condensation of Yuan Wu, the endless sword energy gathered into a sword shield, blocking him, blocking Shi Gandang''s terrifying sword. At the same time, Yuan Wu''s body flickered, and at the moment when the two moves collided, he brazenlyunched a counterattack. The long sword in his hand was like a spirit snake, and stabbed towards Shi Gandang''s side at a tricky angle, with a sharp sword energy. , pierced the void, and appeared in front of Shi Gandang in an instant. In the face of this blow, Shi Gandang sneered, the Stone Divine Sword in his hand blocked, blocking the sword qi, the whole person suddenly swept up, looked down at Yuan Wu, the power in the body was vented wildly, Shi Shen The sword was like a long rainbow, and it was cut down! The huge sword beam spanning the entire sky, from top to bottom, fiercely suppressed Yuan Wu, and the terrifying sword power blocked the void around Yuan Wu, leaving him nowhere to hide. Gritting his teeth, Yuan Wu''s face turned ruthless, he raised the long sword in his hand, and blocked it abruptly, the power in his body poured into the long sword in his hand crazily, and the majestic power made the sound of sword chants echo out from the long sword. ! Since there is no way to retreat, then fight hard! He didn''t believe it. He was also at the peak of Tiandan, so he couldn''t stop Shi Gandang''s blow? Although he broke through the peak of Tiandan not long ago, and he was forcibly promoted by the ancestor Yuanwu, the ancestor Yuanwu was unfathomable. Even if he forcibly improved his cultivation, there were no side effects, as if he cultivated himself. In general, the foundation is extremely solid, which is why Yuan Wu dares to resist the stone and dare to attack! On the other side, Taotie from the Dark World and Yuan Meng also collided fiercely. In just one round, Yuan Meng''s face showed disbelief. He held a magic weapon and fought against Taotie from the Dark World. Can''t break the defense? As a divine beast, even if the Dark World Taotie is not transformed into a body, its defensive power is extremely terrifying. Can break through the defense of the dark world gluttonous. This is the horror of the beast! boom! When Yuan Meng was stunned, a pair of scarlet eyes in the dark world filled with a fierce and fierce aura, clenched his ws into fists, and bombarded out brazenly, the strange power of darkness mixed with fierce aura, It condensed into a jet-ck terrifying fist and bombarded towards Yuan Meng. This fist light seems to gather the darkest power in the world. Just a nce makes people tremble, not to mention Yuan Meng who faces this fist! When this punch came, Yuan Meng''s heart throbbed wildly, and a strong sense of unease came to his mind, as if he would step into **** with this punch. It''s not so much a punch of darkness, it''s a punch of verdict! Punch out, heaven and earth will judge it! "Shen Yuan Sword!" Yuan Meng''s eyes were crimson red, and he screamed in the sky, and his power surged out wildly. From all directions, the powerhouses in the distance were stunned to retreat crazily, looking at the battlefield with horror on their faces. Boom! Two deafening explosions rang out, the collision of the two battlefields erupted at the same time, and the terrifying shock waves spread in all directions. Destruction in general. Under this terrifying aftermath, the secret realm where the entire Unity Temple was located copsed one after another, and the powerhouses of the Unity Temple who were unable to dodge were crushed under this terrifying shock wave. This scene made Yuan Kong, the master of the One Yuan Temple, and many of the powerhouses in the One Yuan Temple, their eyes cracked and grief-stricken. Since the establishment of his One Yuan Temple, there has never been such a big loss! If it wasn''t for the aftermath of the terrifying power that made them tremble with fear and dare not step into the battlefield, they would definitely fight against the Immortal Sect recklessly and destroy the deep blood feud of his Yuan Temple, which must be filled with their lives! Lian Wuming, who was originally standing beside Wang Feng, has quietly moved away from Wang Feng at this moment, and looked at the battlefield that seemed to destroy the world in horror. The horror of this immortal sect made his heart tremble. He was afraid that Wang Feng would be upset, so he took him away. With such a powerful immortal sect, even if Wang Feng killed him, Xuan Yuan would not necessarily avenge him. An ancient force like Xuanyuan has no shortage of sessors and enchanting geniuses. As long as the strength is strong enough, it is enough to make a force like Xuanyuan bow down, and the Immortal Sect now has this kind of strength! boom! boom! Two huge muffled explosions rang out. Under the eyes of the public, the figures of Yuan Meng and Yuan Wu flew out again like arrows from the strings, and mmed on the ground, the whole earth was a mess. Zhen, centered on the two of them, cracked open underground cracks like spider webs! puff! Scarlet blood came out of Yuan Wu''s mouth, and their faces instantly turned extremely pale, and they looked at Shi Gandang, who stood in the sky with horror, and the dark world gluttonous. The strength of Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world shocked Yuan Wu and the two of them. They couldn''t figure out why they were both at the peak of Tiandan, so Shi Gandang''s strength was so much stronger than them? Their dignified ancestor of the One Yuan Temple, the power of the peak of Tiandan, could not even stop Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world. "hiss!" This scene was also seen by many powerhouses far away from the battlefield. They all took a deep breath and stared at Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world, as if they were looking at two gods. Especially the powerhouse of the One Yuan Temple, the whole person is constantly trembling with fear. He is stronger than the two ancestors, and neither of them is the opponent of the two existences of the Immortal Sect. Is there still hope for his One Yuan Temple? Could it be that his One-Yuan Temple has suppressed Xianxuanyu for countless years, but he has to be smashed in the hands of the little-known Shenxianzong? "Impossible! It''s never true!" Yuan Kong, the master of the One Yuan Temple, murmured in disbelief, his face flushed, and the whole person seemed to be crazy. The two ancestors of Yuan Wu Yuanmeng were almost thest cards of the Yuan Temple. Now, Yuan Kong really can''t imagine what hope is there for the One Yuan Temple? If you are bombarded once, it may be a sneak attack, but if you are bombarded again and again, you are not strong enough! At this moment, anyone with eyes can see that the two ancestors of the One Yuan Temple are not the opponents of Shi Gan. Lian Wuming trembled all over, his face was frightened, and he forcibly suppressed the strange thoughts in his heart. He was already thinking about how to befriend the Immortal Sect after the battle and redeem his previous mistakes! Compared with the panic of the One Yuan Temple, the fear of Lian Wuming and others, many strong people in the Immortal Sect were excited, especially the elite disciples such as Rugu Gengchou, who were even more excited, looking at Shi Gandang and the gluttonous people in the dark world. His eyes were full of admiration. Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou looked at each other with a frenzy in their eyes. If they could pull these two beings into their great cause, wouldn''t it be one hit? Wife, they have all of them, and now they are short of career. Once the great cause is sessful, they can also take care of their lives and prepare to train the next generation of kings of cmities! Inadvertently, his eyes swept across Wang Feng who was standing with his hands behind his ~ his body shook violently, and he quickly shook off the wild thoughts in his mind. Except for the suzerain, no one in the entire immortal sect could possibly be able to. Make it move. They must dare to move their minds, fearing that they will not see the sun tomorrow. You can take your time with your career, mainly because your wife has just married, or it''s better to hold steady. In a few nces, the two Gu Chou brothers had already established their future policy and turned their attention to the battlefield again. On the battlefield, Shi Gandang and Taotie in the dark world almost pressed Yuan Wu and the two of them to fight. With every move and every style, they were able to st the two of them out. They were more or less injured, and their faces were extremely pale. If they were just bombarded, it would be nothing at all based on their cultivation, but every time Shi Gan bombarded them, they would leave a terrifying dark energy on them. The dark energy in the body has umted to an extremely terrifying level. Under the ravages of this dark energy, their strength is even more unable to fully exert their strength, and they have been suppressed and beaten, and they are even more dangerous. Chapter 411: Dread Sword Talisman Chapter 411: Dread Sword Talisman Update super fast| "boom!" With a roar, the two of Yuan Wu were smashed into the air again, and they rolled around in the void for several times before barely stabilizing their bodies. watermark ad test watermark ad test At this moment, the two of Yuan Wu were like **** people, extremely miserable. The previous powerful momentum had long since disappeared, and only the sluggishness was left, as if they would fall down at any time. Everyone present looked at this scene nkly. They were so shocked that they were speechless. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, who would have believed that the power of the peak of Tiandan would be beaten like a dead dog? Many powerhouses in the Temple of One Yuan seemed to ept their fate, and they were stunned on the spot. They didn''t even think about escaping. In front of such a powerful person, escaping was just a joke. Although this Immortal Profound Realm is huge, where can they escape? The powerhouses at the peak of Tiandan can cross the entire Immortal Profound Realm in an instant. No matter how fast they are, can they be faster than Tiandan? "puff!" Scarlet blood spurted out of Yuan Wu''s mouth. The two of them looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes. They finally knew the robbery in the mouth of Yuan Wu''s ancestors. They thought that they could break through this catastrophe when they reached the peak of Tiandan, but in the end, they still couldn''t resist thisyer of catastrophe. In this case, they would simply fight to the death! As old monsters who don''t know how long they have lived, Yuan Wu and the two don''t think that begging for mercy will let the Immortal Sect let them go? With the posture of this immortal sect, he will not be destroyed by the temple of one yuan, and I am afraid that he will not give up. What''s more, in the words of the ancestor Yuanwu, he also revealed that he didn''t want them to beg for mercy, and wanted to take their lives to test this immortal sect. "Sword...e!" Yuan Wu and the two stood side by side, with a determined look on their hideous faces, and a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from their bodies. This aura was even stronger than their heyday. The roar that shook the world, from them It burst out of the mouth. After their voices fell, the ce where the Temple of One Yuan, which had long been shaken by the aftermath of the powerful force, did not look like a mountain, and suddenly rushed out a sword intent. The sword in the hands of the cultivator trembled suddenly, as if he was worshipping the emperor in the sword. boom! When everyone was shocked, the sound of two explosions resounded, Yuan Wu and the two people actually exploded into a cloud of blood, blood, power, Taoism, etc., all condensed in the blood, forming blood-colored red beads. Circling in the void. hum! At the same time, a crisp sound of sword chants rang out, and a ray of light mmed into it. In a sh, itnded on the void where Yuan Wu and the two had stood before, and the **** red beads one after another, then As if being pulled, they converged towards the long sword. This sword is exactly the talisman left on the mountain peak when the ancestor Yuanwu left. When the blood-red beads poured into the sword talisman, a terrifying and fierce momentum burst out from the sword talisman. Suppressed by this momentum, even Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world are no exception. Shi Gandang and Taotie in the dark world shrank their pupils, frantically mobilizing the power in their bodies, trying to break free from this terrifying repressive force. However, no matter how they erupted, they could not break free. This terrifying momentum was deadly. suppress them. At this moment, the picture of the whole world is surprisingly consistent. Everyone''s eyes widened, watching the sword talisman that gradually transformed into blood red and became more and more terrifying, and their hearts were terrified. "System, what is this?" Even Wang Feng, at this moment, couldn''t help but have a hint of fear in his heart, and asked secretly. Protected by the power of the system, he was naturally not suppressed by this momentum, but the feeling this momentum brought to Wang Feng was extremely terrifying, so that even if he was not suppressed, he did not dare to act rashly. Under this momentum, he felt that the sword intent he had cultivated was shrinking, as if he had encountered an emperor, and he did not dare to take the lead. "Ding, this is a sword talisman left by the mysterious existence Wu. It was suppressed by the heaven. The power of this sword talisman erupted, and the power of the Tianzong realm was a full blow." "The Temple of One Yuan is the chess piece cultivated by Wu. Its origin is unknown, and its strength is terrifying. It is stronger than the gods, and it can be called the strongest under the heaven!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink, and a storm surged in his heart. He just wanted to win the admission rights of Xianxuanyu, so he provokes such an unfathomable existence? The strongest under heaven! Although Wang Feng has always boasted about the strength of the ancestors of the Shenxianzong, but that is just bragging, even in the heyday of Sun Wukong, he could not reach this level. Even if this Primordial Temple is only a piece of that person, but after all, it has been contaminated with that person and moved the Primordial Temple, and it will definitely be against that person in the future. If not for the confidence of the system, even Wang Feng would be desperate. "System, can you stop this blow?" Looking at the blood-red sword talisman, Wang Feng was shocked and asked quickly. The momentum that permeated from the sword talisman became more and more terrifying. He knew that the sword talisman was afraid that it would absorb all the power of Yuan Wu and both of them. Once absorbed, if there was no countermeasure, it would be their death. . If he had known that the Primordial Temple had this kind of trump card, Wang Feng would not spend the 100 billion sect value, but would leave the 100 billion sect value to Shi Gandang, and let it absorb and convert it into a one-time use. strength. The power transformed by the tens of billions of sect values will probably allow Shi Gandang to explode a full-strength blow equivalent to the peak of Tianyu. This sword talisman, I am afraid it is almost like a paper paste, and it can''t even stop it for a moment. "Ding, please rest assured, host, the great master of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha, is online!" Um? This system prompt sound made Wang Feng''s face sh with a hint of doubt, is the Great Demon of Xuanshaing? Can you stop this blow? Do you want to be so strong! Wang Feng was not overjoyed, but felt a little embarrassed. He worked so hard to develop, but he was not as good as Qing''er''s training? Draw a lottery. After the system is upgraded, the lottery will be crazy! Wang Feng, who was relieved, secretly said in his heart. boom! At this moment, the terrifying power that made the world change color suddenly burst out from the sword talisman, and a towering sword shadow burst out from the sword talisman and shot straight into the sky. At this moment, the entire Immortal Profound Realm felt this terrifying sword force. Whether it was the Eastern State or the Western Region or the practitioners above the Middle Earth, they all trembled and looked at the sword shadow rushing into the sky in horror. Dugu Qiufei and others, who were cleaning the battlefield above the ruins of Yanglei Xiancheng, also changed their faces, and their eyes were fixed on the terrifying sword shadow. "This direction is the direction of the One Yuan Temple, I don''t know Sect Master Wang and the others...?" Yinfeng Xiancheng city lord Lu Qin nced at the sword shadow, a look of worry appeared on his pretty face, and whispered softly, the joy that had destroyed Yanglei Xiancheng disappeared in an instant. Destroying Yanglei Immortal City is certainly worth celebrating, but if the Immortal Sect can''t stop the Temple of One Yuan, then his Yinfeng Immortal City will also suffer. What is the use of destroying Yanglei Immortal City at that time? "Don''t worry, if the old demon is here, the sect master will be safe!" Compared with the worries of Lu Qin and others, although Dugu Qiufeng and others also looked worried, they were not so worried. They had seen the horror of the Great Xuansha Demon with their own eyes, and they naturally had great confidence in the Great Demon of the Xuansha. Hearing Dugu''s defeat, Lu Qin and the others couldn''t help but recall the divine power of the Great Demon Xuansha, and their worries were relieved a lot. With that adult there, there is indeed great hope. At the same time, in the vast starry sky outside the Immortal Profound Realm, on the flying boat where the main force of the Netherworld Source Realm is located, Marshal Youdao and the many generals standing beside him suddenly stared at the seemingly huge Immortal Profound Realm like a ball of light. A sword shadow shot out from the huge ball of light, even if it was so far away, You Dao and others could feel the terrifying aura conveyed by the sword shadow. "This...this is?" As the secluded path of the peak of Tianji, his pupils are wide, and he is full of unbelievable murmurs. "This breath, I''m afraid it is beyond the Tianyu Realm, how can there be such a terrifying powerhouse in this Immortal Profound Realm?" Three figures shrouded in ck robes suddenly appeared beside You Dao, and a vicissitudes of life came from the mouth of the figure headed. "See the three emperors!" The shocked You Dao and others saw the three people appear, forcibly suppressed the shock in their hearts, and bowed respectfully towards the three of them. "Emperor Minn, do you think the power of this sword shadow surpasses the Tianyu realm?" After the salute, You Dao hurriedly asked the headed man, his tone was hard to hide his shock, this kind of power is not even in his Nether Origin Realm, how can this dpidated Xian Lan Origin Realm have it? "Although I can''t perceive the specifics, it is indeed beyond the Tianyu Realm, but it is not erupted by a living person. I think it is emitted by something left by a magic weapon or some terrifying powerhouse!" Ming Lan nced at the sword shadow and muttered softly. This voice ~ You Dao and others breathed a sigh of relief. They thought that Xianxuanyu had a terrifying power beyond the Tianyu realm. If there was such a power, they would have to turn around and return. The Netherworld is here! "This time is for the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, you don''t need to make a lot of fanfare, you can follow the Xianji peak and above, and the rest will stay in the starry sky until I win the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, and then I will take this dpidated immortal in one fell swoop. Lanyuan Realm won!" When the words fell, Ming Lan and the other three emperors had already disappeared on the flying boat. On the battlefield, the terrifying sword talisman trembled violently after the towering sword shadow burst out. point. Until the end, the sword shadow on this sword talisman waspletely solid, and it ovepped with that sword talisman, making the sword intent emanating from this sword talisman even more terrifying. Everyone present, their souls could not stop trembling, even if the sword talisman had notpletely erupted, they could feel the call of the **** of death, the sharp aura, making them extremely ufortable, as if they would be attacked by this sharp energy at any time. Shredded below. Chapter 412: the law of survival Chapter 412: thew of survival Even with the protection of the system, under this sharp sword energy, Wang Feng couldn''t help trembling all over. That kind of extreme sharpness is really not something that ordinary people can resist. Lian Wuming in the distance, his face was frightened and gloomy, extremelyplicated. First, the Divine Immortal Sect broke out with a strength that he could not imagine, and it was the One Yuan Temple that offered such a terrifying trump card. He couldn''t even see through it. Xianxuan domain. Before, neither the One Yuan Temple nor the Divine Immortal Sect was taken in the eyes of Lian Wuming. As the inheritor of the power that was passed down before the Xian Lanyuan Realm was broken, he had this arrogant qualification. But the sessive blows made Lian Wuming''s entire worldview copse, and he no longer had the arrogance in his heart. There was a touch of ecstasy on the faces of many One Yuan temples. They thought they would die, but they didn''t expect Liu An Hua Ming You Vige, such a terrifying trump card, they didn''t believe that the so-called Immortal Sect could stop it. For the Divine Immortal Sect, many powerhouses in the One Yuan Temple can''t wait to smash their corpses into ten thousand pieces. Since the establishment of the One Yuan Temple, they have never suffered such a blow and are almost destroyed. Even if they survive this cmity, the One Yuan Temple will also fall to the altar. boom! The violent momentum erupted from above the sword talisman. The sword talisman that was standing still and suspended suddenly moved. The extreme sharpness caused the surrounding void to shatter, as if the sky and the earth were copsing. Just moving a little, a fierce sword qi shot out. Shi Gandang, who was the first to bear the brunt of the gluttony in the dark world, was directly cut into scarlet sword marks by these sword qi. twist up. The sword talisman of the Tianzong level is so terrifying, even if it is just the sword energy that spills out, it is not something ordinary people can resist. In an instant, the sword talisman seemed to prate time and space, and appeared directly in front of Shi Gandang and the two of them. With that terrifying aura, even Shi Gandang, who was suppressed, trembled involuntarily. In this scene, many of the powerhouses of the One Yuan Temple were blushing and delighted. It is best to kill this Shenxian Sect and the people of Xuanyuan, and let the world see the end of the one Yuan Temple. hum! Just at this critical moment, a burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Shi Gandang and the two, it was the Great Demon Xuansha. He stared at the sword talisman in front of him, the corner of his mouth twitched sharply, showing a disdainful smile, he stretched out a finger and ced it on the sword talisman. Boom! This seems to be an action of hitting a stone with an egg, but a terrifying might that shatters the world, the sword talisman and the fingers of the Great Demon of the Profound Temple are fiercely confronting, and circles of power ripples spread from the center of the impact. The entire ce where the Temple of One Yuan is located seems to have suffered a devastating blow. The earth was lifted up by dozens of feet. The entire forest was smashed into pieces under this terrifying aftermath. This terrifying aftermath flew out. Many powerhouses in the Temple of One Yuan, under this terrifying aftermath, burst into a cloud of blood. Except for a few peak powerhouses of the Heavenly Vein Realm, the rest of them were all lost in the aftermath. Even Xuan Heng, a powerhouse at the peak of Tianji, was severely injured by the shock, his face became extremely pale, and he stared at the back of the big demon Xuansha, his eyes seemed to be looking at a god. Just one finger blocked the sword talisman that made them tremble and fear. How terrifying was this mysterious powerhouse? Rao is Wang Feng, who has long known the power of the Great Demon of Xuansha, but he can''t help but stunned at the moment, and he is even more curious about Ye Muqing. The ability of this cheap wife is really shocking. To be able to train the idiot of the Great Demon of Xuansha to such a terrifying level, even Wang Feng, who has the system, is somewhat envious of this ability. Fortunately, this cheap wife is his own. If he is an enemy, then he should have trouble sleeping and eating. "Disperse!" The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha froze, and with a low roar, the power of Tianzong in the body was vented wildly, and the finger instantly burst into a bright light. Sword Talisman. boom! A deafening sound of explosion resounded throughout the world, and the sword talisman, under the trembling eyes of everyone, turned into a little bit of starlight and shattered, andpletely dissipated in the world. When the sword talisman was broken, everyone present could clearly feel the unwillingness that came from the sword talisman. After a full quarter of an hour, the impact of the rippling force of the broken sword talisman gradually calmed down, and at this time, the Great Demon Xuansha also retracted his fingers and turned around. The whole world was silent, and everyone looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha in fear and awe. Even if the terrifying pressure that shrouded them had dissipated, no one dared to move, and they did not dare to breathe, for fear of causing the Great Demon of Xuansha. Demon''s attention. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who sees everyone''s performance in his eyes, is stunned in his heart. In the immortal sect of the ancient world, he is about to fade out. He finally got a chance to pretend to be a force, but he couldn''t beat others, even on the battlefield. Can''t get started. Now this situation is normal! He, the great demon of the mysterious temple, why did he cultivate so hard? Isn''t it just to pretend and win Queen Medusa? Oh, and to keep his status as the chief general of the outer sect of the immortal sect, and even take it to a higher level. Just after a while, the Great Demon Xuansha saw Wang Feng''s slightly gloomy face, his heart thumped, he stepped in the air, and walked to Wang Feng in a few blinks. Under the horrified eyes of everyone, he knelt down on one knee and said very respectfully: "The Great Superintendent of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha, see the Sect Master!" Isn''t it too long for pretending to be coercive in front of your boss for too long? The truth that it is too much to go too far, he can still handle the great demon of the mysterious brake. In front of the boss, something will happen. While he is happy, he must also let the boss feel good, so that he can go further, or the entire Shenxianzong will be better. Just his chief executive? This is thew of survival! "Just in time!" Wang Feng smiled in satisfaction, lifted up the Great Demon Xuansha, patted the Great Demon of Xuansha on the shoulder, and muttered softly. "hiss!" When Wang Feng supported the Great Demon of Xuansha with satisfaction, everyone present was dumbfounded, and a sound of cold air came out from their mouths, and their eyes were about to pop out. Such a terrifying existence turned out to be only the chief executive of the Immortal Sect? What''s so special about foreigners? At this moment, the only people who survived on the battlefield, have set off a storm in their hearts, and the survivors of the One Yuan Temple are full of despair, and those of Xuanyuan, such as Lian Wuming, are also terrified. Especially Lian Wuming, his previous attitude towards Shenxianzong came to mind one by one, causing Lian Wuming''s whole person to feel a chill. It seems that he personally pushed himself and Xuan Yuan into the abyss step by step. As the sessor of Xuan Yuan, he is not a fool. How could the Immortal Sect with such a powerful strength fall into her calctions so easily? The only possibility is that the Immortal Sect himself stepped into the trap and plotted even bigger! This thought made Lian Wuming''s uneasiness even stronger. "Hey-hey!" The big demon Xuansha smiled naively, stood up, and did not speak, standing quietly beside Wang Feng, look, this is the treatment with discernment, if he just pretended to be himself, then Wang Feng''s treatment of him Attitude is definitely another look. "Ding, congrattions to the host for destroying the Temple of One Yuan, plundering the luck of the Temple of One Yuan, and getting rewards: 500 billion sect value, 50 random chance to draw the ultimate fairnd!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for subduing the entire Immortal Profound Realm, and getting the reward: 300 billion sect value, 30 random chance to summon the ultimate fairnd!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for triggering the conditions for upgrading the system and sect!" At this moment, in Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voice of the system sounded one after another. Although there are still a few remaining people in the One Yuan Temple, it was also judged as destroyed by the system, and the destruction of the One Yuan Temple can have rewards beyond conquering the entire Immortal Profound Realm. The domains add up, and they can''t stop it. The strength is so strong, the rewards will naturally be more. Wang Fengqiang restrained the joy in his heart, and nced at Lian Wuming and the others who were terrified and panicked in the distance. This smile made Lian Wuming and the others tremble. Lian Wuming endured the uneasiness in his heart and smirked: "I didn''t expect Shenxianzong to have such a strong strength, it''s really gratifying!" "Now that the Temple of One Yuan has been destroyed, I will not disturb Sect Master Wang." When the words fell, Lian Wuming gave Xuan Heng a wink and turned to leave. "Wait! Did this seat let you go?" This indifferent voice made Lian Wuming and the others tremble, wanting to flee desperately, but they couldn''t get out. "What else is there to do, Sect Master Wang? I, Xuan Yuan, didn''t help much this time. The wealth of the Yuanshen Temple is all left to the Immortal Sect." Lian Wuming squeezed an ugly smile on his face and said cautiously. Before co-authoring, do you still want to share the wealth of the One Yuan Temple? Good guy, if my Immortal Sect didn''t have any strength, I would have been eaten by you all with no bones left! A sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he took a deep look at Lian Wuming and the others, as if he was looking at a dead person, without the slightest emotion. Seeing the sneer on Wang Feng''s face, the Great Demon Xuansha immediately understood, and when his body moved, he appeared in front of Lian Wuming and the others, waving his palms again and again. boom! boom! Several explosions sounded, and the few remaining powerhouses in the Yuan Temple and the five peaks of Tianmai brought by Lian Wuming exploded one after another, bing a mass of blood mist floating in the void. The blood sttered on Lian Wuming and Xuan Heng, causing their entire bodies to tremble involuntarily, and they were almost scared to pee by the movements of the Great Demon Xuan Bra. If you don''t agree with each other, you will kill someone directly? Don''t even give me an exnation? The only remaining Lian Wuming and Xuan Heng are both suffocated and fearful. With such an attitude of the Immortal Sect, they are afraid that they will be cold! Chapter 413: Sword Saint Longer Chapter 413: Sword Saint Longer "Wang...Sect Master Wang, you...what are you doing?" Lian Wuming wanted to scold Wang Feng stubbornly, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t help trembling. The indifferent eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha just swept aside, how could he dare to scold him? Although he felt that he could not escape, he still wanted to struggle, what if he could survive? As long as he can return to Xuanyuan, everything is easy to say. "Hey, wasn''t it quite calcting before?" Wang Feng sneered and sneered. If Lian Wuming treated his Immortal Sect sincerely at the beginning, he would not settle ounts after the autumn, but from the beginning, Lian Wuming regarded his Immortal Sect as a fool, then don''t me his Immortal Sect. "What... what do you mean?" Lian Wuming''s body shook, and he insisted. Wang Feng nced at Lian Wuming indifferently, and was toozy to talk nonsense with Lian Wuming, he motioned the Great Demon of Xuansha to take the two with him, and with a wave of his hand, he brought many elders of the Immortal Sect into the world ball. In the Immortal Sect Master Hall, Wang Feng sat in the first ce, next to him stood the Great Demon of Xuansha, and below stood the frightened Lian Wuming two people. As for the many Immortal Sect elders, they were dealing with the wealth left by the One Yuan Temple. "Where is the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu?" Wang Feng nced at the two Lian Wuming below, and asked directly without any nonsense. Hearing this, Lian Wuming and Xuan Heng looked at each other. They wanted to be tough, but when they noticed the staring eyes of the Great Demon Xuan Bra, their bodies couldn''t help but tremble, but they still spoke. There is no way, the small life is in the hands of others, no matter how suffocated it is, it has to be endured. "The tomb of the Lord of Tiandu is located in the secret realm of Tiandu!" "Whether it is Tiandu or Xuandu, it seems to be a city, but in fact it is a heavenly soldier that has reached the rank of heaven!" "The magic weapon above the Wangxu Heavenly Realm corresponds to each realm, and the Heavenly Vein Realm corresponds to the Heaven''s Vessel Grade, and so on!" "And the secret realm of Tiandu is the secret realm formed by the evolution of the city of Tiandu over a long period of time after the fragmentation of Xianyuan!" Lian Wuming''s slightly unwilling voice resounded in the hall. Wang Feng nodded and continued to ask, "How do I enter the secret realm of Tiandu?" If all the information is not squeezed out, Wang Feng will not let Lian Wuming and the two die easily. "From the portal in Xuandu, you can enter Tiandu, but to open the portal, you need the keys in the hands of the six masters of Xuandu!" Interesting, at such a time, do you still want to pinch him? Wang Feng looked at Lian Wuming with interest, and a sneer shed on his face, thinking that if they needed the key, Wang Feng would spare their lives? It''s funny, what Wang Feng wants, even if the six masters of Xuandu are united, they can''t stop it! "Where is Xuandu''s location?" "Over the sea of extreme depths in Middle-earth, there is a portal to enter Xuandu." Wang Feng nodded. He still knew about the sea of extreme abyss. It was located in the most central part of Middle Earth, that is, the point in the center of Yinfeng Xiancheng and Yanglei Xiancheng. It is more like ake than a sea. However, this sea of extreme abyss is said to contain the power of terrifying thunder. Those who are below the immortal extreme will surely die, and those above the immortal extreme must be careful. After the question was over, it was time to send the two away. When he noticed Wang Feng''s wink, Great Demon Xuansha''s expression changed, and he slowly walked towards Lian Wuming and the two of them. "Sect Master Wang, you can''t kill us. If you kill me, you will be my enemy in Xuanyuan, and you will not be able to enter the heavenly capital!" Seeing the Great Demon of Xuanshaing slowly, Lian Wuming shuddered and said eagerly, his eyes filled with a strong desire to survive. Wang Feng sneered, waved his hand, and signaled the Great Demon Xuansha to drag him away. The Great Demon of Xuan Bra sneered, and a pair of big hands directly picked up Lian Wuming and the two of them, as if they were carrying chickens, and carried them out of the Immortal Sect Master Hall. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng''s mind to hear the sound of the system again, and another 100 billion was credited. Wang Feng pinched his chin and pondered slightly. He found that the smaller the gap in cultivation, and even the weaker the stronger, the more sect value he gained. For example, in the previous battle of the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect, if the summoned Sun Wukong did not reach the Holy Realm, but only the Heavenly Venerate Realm, the sect value obtained would definitely far exceed the 100 billion at that time. Just destroying the Temple of One Yuan and subduing Xianxuanyu, he has gained 800 billion sects, not to mention killing those powerhouses sent by Yuanhua Tianjie, but unfortunately, when his brain was hot, he suddenly lost Sun Wukong, who summoned the holy realm, is still a bit of a loss when he thinks about it. If the Sect Master of Tianling Sect and others knew what Wang Feng was thinking at this time, they would have jumped out of the grave and pped Wang Feng twice. No, they didn''t even have a tomb, so they would be lost. "System, improve the sect and system level!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, looking forward. "Ding, automatically spend 10 billion sects to upgrade the sect level! Automatically spend 10 billion sects to upgrade the system level!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the sect level has been raised to the eleventh level, and the sect level has been raised to the eleventh level!" "Tell me about the upgraded features!" Wang Feng couldn''t wait to speak out. "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level 11, opening the random chance to summon Tianjing primary, ten times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of fairnd, can be exchanged for one random random summoning opportunity of Tianjing!" "Heavenly realm primary random summoning opportunities, you can summon the lowest Tianmai realm, the highest Tianyu realm powerhouse,bined with five primary random summoning opportunities, you can directly summon the Tianyu peak powerhouse!" "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to the eleventh level, the number of disciples and elders recruited has increased tenfold, and the reward will be given to the high-level sect building, the Holy Body Pool!" "Holy Body Pool: Continued immersion in the Holy Body Pool can enable the immersion person to improve their physical fitness to the level of the Holy Body!" "For the first time, the Holy Body Pool will be rewarded, and the body refining liquid system in the Holy Body Pool will be given automatically. When the body refining liquid is used up, the host needs to put in the cultivation resources. At that time, the Holy Body Pool will automatically absorb the cultivation resources and evolve the body refining liquid! Body fluids are enough to soak ten disciples to the level of the Holy Body!" The cold sound of the system sounded one after another, making Wang Feng''s face ecstatic, and his entire body was shaking with excitement. I didn''t expect that this time the sect was upgraded, I would get such a good thing! Holy Body, even the lowest Holy Body is a special physique that surpasses high-level physiques. In the system mall, the lowest Holy Body requires tens of billions of sect values. With this Holy Body Pool, there is no need to spend money on sects. The value can improve the physique of the disciples. This Holy Body Pool is definitely the highest-level existence among the sect buildings that are currently rewarded by the system. If the news of the Holy Body Pond spreads out, I am afraid that the superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm and even the Holy Realm will go crazy. The Holy Body, even in the Holy Realm, is a very strong physique. Possessing the Eucharist means that the upper limit of its potential has at least reached the Holy Realm. In the Holy Realm, the Eucharist holder is also the arrogance of many great forces! It''s a pity that the cultivation resources are still needed to fill the Holy Body Pool, otherwise, the Holy Body of everyone in his Immortal Sect will be exciting! Although the system did not specify it, it is hard to imagine the cultivation resources needed to fill the Holy Body Pond and let it evolve into a body refining liquid. After all, this is the body refining liquid that can refine the Holy Body! Rao is that Wang Feng now has countless cultivation resources, and he is not sure how many disciples of the Immortal Sect can be tempered into Holy Body. Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he seemed to think of something, and asked secretly: "System, Rugu Geng worry that these people with the strongest physique, can they improve when they enter the Holy Body Pond?" "No, but it canpletely unblock their physique, allowing them to perfectly control their own physique!" Wang Feng nodded, he was quite content, it was already very good to be able topletely unblock Gu Gengchou and others'' physiques and help them master them perfectly. The physiques of these two Hanhan brothers have not yet beenpletely unblocked. Once they arepletely unblocked, not to mention the speed of cultivation, theirbat power alone can be improved by severalyers. "Ask the host to set the cement of the Eucharist pool." It was at this moment that the cold voice of the system sounded again. Wang Feng did not hesitate to set up the Holy Body Pond in the depths of the Immortal Sect. For the time being, he did not intend to open the Holy Body Pond, but nned to use it as an incentive for his disciples. a reward. "System, integrate 80 Wondend Ultimate Random Summoning Chances!" There was a glint in Wang Feng''s eyes, UU reading . said solemnly, it''s time to summon the strong! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting eight random summoning opportunities for the primary level of the sky!" "Five random summoning opportunities at the primary level of the Heaven Realm and summon!" Wang Feng said directly without hesitation. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the Sword Saint Long''er, does the host check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s expression move. The martial arts of this man can be said to be extraordinary and invincible. He has assembled three swordsmen,prehended the twenty-three strongest swords, and his kendo cultivation surpassed the previous swordsmen, reaching the most perfect level. "Check!" Wang Feng said with anticipation. "Ding, the dragon''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Longer Title: Sword Saint of the Single Sword Tower Heavenly Vessel: Kendo Heavenly Vessel Cultivation: Tianyu Peak Heaven and supernatural powers: Holy Spirit Sword Art, Sword of Destruction of Heaven and Earth 23, Sword of Sentient Heaven and Earth 23, Six Sword of Destruction 23 Heavenly Soldier: Two-pole Sword, Heavenly Sword! " "Note: When Long''er casts the sword twenty-three, he can cross the border to kill the enemy, and has the strength to match the power of Tianzong!" Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. After owning Long''er, the strength of his Immortal Sect has risen to a higher level, not only because of the real power of Tianyu Peak, but also because of the guardians and guardian beasts. improvement. "Ding, the strongest member of the Immortal Sect, Long''er, has reached the peak of Tianyu, so the first guardian, Li Bai, has been promoted to the peak of Tianxin, and the second guardian, Shi Gandang, has been promoted to the realm of Tianwu!" As if responding to Wang Feng''s thoughts, the system prompt sounded. The sound of this system notification sound made Wang Feng feel even more happy. With these two guardians in existence, after he captured the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu, he would be able to directly lead the Immortal Sect into the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Chapter 414: Changes in strength, teleportation beyond the boundaries Chapter 414: Changes in strength, teleportation beyond the boundaries "Ding, since the strongest person in the sect has reached the peak of Tianyu, the nine-tailed fox cultivation base of the first guardian sect divine beast will automatically be promoted to the peak of Tianyu, and is not limited by the characteristics of the guardian divine beast!" "The second guardian sect divine beast, the dark world gluttonous gluttony, is two realms higher than the first guardian sect divine beast, the nine-tailed fox. The cultivation base has reached the peak of Tianxin, and is limited by the characteristics of the guardian sect divine beast, and can only be shot within the scope of the sect!" "Note: Each of the guardian beasts has the potential to reach the level of the beast, because the host is limited by the host''s strength when it is summoned, so they can only have this level, but every time the host raises the system level, the guardian of the beast will be unlocked once. The unlock level is the cultivation level of the strongest sect guardian, and the second guardian sect divine beast is two realms higher than the first guardian sect divine beast!" "When the host is upgraded to the realm where the potential of the beast is maximized, the guardian beast will return to its peak and will no longer enjoy this unlock!" Just when Wang Feng was excited, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made him even more excited, his face flushed, and he could not wait to scream up to the sky. "System, spend two random chance to summon Tianjing primary, continue to summon!" Wang Feng resisted the excitement in his heart and continued. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the second knife emperor and the third pig emperor, do you want to check the attribute panel of the host?" "Check!" Wang Feng said without hesitation that although these two were not as good as the Six Extermination Sword Saint Long''er, they were also first-ss masters, and Wang Feng knew very well that the Long''er summoned this time was not at his peak. "Ding, the second de emperor attribute panel is as follows: Name: The Second Swordsman Title: The Second Swordsman Heavenly Vessel: Dao of the de Heavenly Vessel Cultivation: Tiandan Peak HeavenMagic Power Heavenly Soldier: Fight for the famous sword, kill the fate! " "Ding, the third pig emperor attribute panel is as follows: Name: The Third Pig Emperor Title: The Third Pig Emperor Heavenly Vessel: Dao of the de Heavenly Vessel Cultivation: Tiandan Peak Heaven and supernatural powers: look at the world, look across the sky, look at themon people, create the sky and the earth, and the sword is as empty as a sword Heavenly Soldier: Heart-creating Sword! " Looking at the attribute panel of the second sword emperor, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Although not as strong as Long''er, he has reached the peak of Tiandan, and he is also invincible in this Ten Fangyuan Realm! After summoning the second sword emperor and the third pig emperor, Wang Feng did not continue to summon, but sent a voice transmission to the great demon of Xuansha, intending to ask about the situation of the ancient world! "metropolitan!" In just a moment, the Great Demon of Xuansha appeared in the main hall and bowed respectfully. "Qinger, didn''t theye with you?" Wang Feng nodded and asked. I haven''t seen him for more than a year, and I miss him. Although the encounter with Qing''er was a bit awkward, for so long, Qing''er has helped him take care of the ancient gods without any regrets and followed him regardless. In his heart, he upies a great ce in his heart. For Ye Muqing, Wang Feng is both grateful and distressed. These things should have been borne by him, but he asked a woman from Qing''er to help him cultivate the Immortal Sect. To be able to cultivate the Immortal Sect of the ancient world to such a terrifying level in such a short period of time, even if he has the system, he can''tpare, and Qing''er is afraid that he has paid a huge price. He desperately wanted to know the situation of Ye Muqing and the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect. "Madam, they... have left!" The Great Demon Xuansha''s expression condensed slightly, and he whispered softly. "what happened?" Wang Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Someone passed the news to Madam, saying that Madam''s former friend was besieged and killed in the holy world. Madam was worried and took the immortal sect of the ancient world to the holy world, and only asked the old demon to help the sect master and told the sect master. , so that the sect master does not have to worry!" "The madam said that she is waiting for the suzerain''s wedding in the holy world!" When the voice of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, Wang Feng was shocked, and aplex color appeared on his face. What a silly woman. Why do you always have to be alone? Wang Feng felt very ufortable. For the first time, he felt that the strength he was proud of was really weak! In fact, since Wang Feng came to this world, it took just over a year to develop the Immortal Sect to this level, which is already shocking to the world. If it spreads out, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly World and even the Holy The world will shake. But... the speed of development against the sky is not enough to match the changes that Qing''er has encountered. The Great Demon Xuansha looked at Wang Feng''s bleak look, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything, and finally chose to remain silent. In the entire Immortal Sect, who does not know that the Sect Master and his wife are a pair made in heaven and earth, even if they are separated from each other, their hearts are still connected. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t know how tofort Wang Feng. He didn''t even get the Queen Medusa, so what qualifications did he have tofort the Sect Master? "Go on the order, all the elders of the Immortal Sect will gather in the square, and by the way, let the Lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng alsoe over!" After being silent for a long time, Wang Feng just raised his head, a ray of light shed in his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice! "Yes!" The Great Demon Xuansha grinned and responded loudly. He knew that the Sect Master would not remain silent. As the Sect Master of the Great Demon Xuansha, he should have the unparalleled domineering arrogance that pushes everything horizontally! "System, spend 300 billion sect value lottery draws, and bless many elders of the immortal sect with the cultivation base drawn!" After the Great Demon of Xuansha left, Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, and he said secretly. Holy realm? It won''t be long before he arrives with an invincible appearance, helping Qing''er with a helping hand! "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing 23 of the Six Extermination Swords!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting one-tenth of Long''er''s cultivation base!" "Ding!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the extracted cultivation base has been blessed on the host and many elders of the Immortal Sect!" "Congrattions to the host for breaking through the peak of Tianyu, and many immortal sects breaking through the peak of Tiandan!" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng was shocked, and the terrifying power filled his body, making the entire hall tremble constantly, and his cultivation base aura rose madly. Shake the entire Immortal Profound Realm! At the same time, many elders of the Immortal Sect also experienced a sharp increase in their cultivation, but due to the shielding of the system, no one knew that in this short period of time, the cultivation of many elders of the entire Immortal Sect had already happened. Earth-shaking changes! A quarter of an hourter, Wang Feng just opened his eyes, his terrifying aura subsided, and he continued to murmur: "System, blessing the Six Extinguishing Sword Twenty-three on this Sect Master!" The voice fell, and a powerful memory emerged in Wang Feng''s mind, as if there was a figure in Wang Feng''s mind that evolved the Six Extermination Sword Twenty-three, allowing Wang Feng to perfectly control the Six Extermination Sword twenty-three! When Wang Fengpletely epted this memory, the aura on his body became more severe, and the whole person was like a divine sword hidden in a sheath. On the Shenxianzong square, many Shenxianzong elders lined up in two rows and stood quietly on the square, while on the other side, there were many major Middle-earth forces headed by Lu Qin, the city lord of Yinfeng Xiancheng, including the Xuanyuan Emperor n Patriarch, Sixiang Catholic priests, etc. These people who once stomped their feet could shake the existence of the entire Middle-earth. At this time, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, and stood quietly under the scorching sun, without a trace ofint. It is in awe. Now in the entire Immortal Profound Domain, who does not know the name of the Immortal Sect? Destroying the existence of the Immortal and Profound Realm''s mythological Unity Temple, and subduing the overlords of the entire Immortal Profound Realm, such as these top forces that used to be all-powerful, must rely on the Immortal Sect. This time, Wang Feng did not absorb all the great forces into the Immortal Sect as before, but let them still maintain their respective sects. "City Master Lu, do you know what happened to Sect Master Wang summoning me this time?" Unable to hold back his curiosity, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan Emperor n whispered to Lu Qin that he knew very well that if Lu Qin hadn''t mentioned a word at the beginning, his Xuanyuan Emperor n would have been liquidated by the Shenxianzong, even if the Shenxianzong didn''t care about that evil obstacle now. The entire Xuanyuan Imperial n was also trembling with fear, and eagerly wanted to show their loyalty. Lu Qin nced at the Xuanyuan Emperor n Patriarch, shook his head, and didn''t say much. She knew exactly what the Xuanyuan Emperor n Patriarch was nning, but Wang Feng summoned it suddenly, and even she didn''t know it. hum! Just when the Xuanyuan Emperor Patriarch wanted to say something, several figures suddenly appeared on the high tform in the ~ The Xuanyuan Emperor Patriarch lowered his head quickly, not daring to ask more! The ones who appeared on the high tform were Wang Feng and Long''er, the second knife emperor, and the third pig emperor! "In the next few days, I will lead the Immortal Sect to Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. In the future, the Immortal Profound Realm will be headed by Yinfeng Xiancheng!" "This seat has set up a world-breaking teleportation array. Every ten years, we will hold the Tianjiao Conference in ordance with the method of my Shenxianzong''s selection of disciples. Those who are promoted can be sent to the Shenxianzong through the world-breaking transmission formation and be a disciple of the Shenxianzong!" "Yinfeng Xiancheng is responsible for this!" Wang Feng stood on the high tform with his hands behind his back, nced at the many figures below, and said aloud! This world-breaking teleportation array was exchanged by Wang Feng from the system mall. It cost him 100 billion sect value. He can ignore the distance and teleport those who set foot on the world-breaking teleportation array to the world ball where the Immortal Sect is located. ! Of course, each transmission also needs to spend a lot of heaven and earth treasures as transmission energy! With this world-breaking teleportation array, even if he goes to the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, or even a higher holy realm, his Immortal Sect will have a steady stream of fresh blood to join. "Yes!" When Wang Feng''s voice sounded, the heads of many forces led by Lu Qin were shocked, and quickly responded, they had long known that this small source world could not amodate the real dragon of Shenxianzong, but they did not expect it to be so quick! "Cultivation well, don''t live up to the expectations of this seat!" Wang Feng nced at Lu Qin and encouraged, Wang Feng is still very optimistic about Yinfeng Xiancheng. The Tianyin Qindao in Yinfeng Xiancheng is an excellent assistant! After learning the situation of Yanglei Xiancheng''s battle from Dugu Qiufeng''s mouth, Wang Feng directly asked Yinfeng Xiancheng to control the Tianyinqin Immortal Formation''s Supreme Elders to join the Shenxian Sect, nning to focus on training, with the ancient more worried Led by his wife Lu Ran, he became the exclusive assistant of the Immortal Sect! "Yes!" Lu Qin took a step and said respectfully! Chapter 415: Nether and Xuandu join forces Chapter 415: Nether and Xuandu join forces "Huh! Huh!" The sea of extreme abyss, which made countless powerhouses in the Middle Earth fear, suddenly burst into the air, and several figures appeared out of thin air in the void ten miles away from the sea of extreme depths! These figures are the people of the Immortal Sect headed by Wang Feng. In addition to Wang Feng, there are also the Great Demon of Xuansha, Li Bai, Long''er, the Second Sword Emperor, the Third Pig Emperor and the Nine-Tailed Fox. A woman made! Dressed in a long white dress, her enchanting temperament is addictive, and her every move has a strange charm. This is the woman transformed by the nine-tailed fox. Wang Feng squinted his eyes and looked at the sea of extreme depths in front of him. In the eyes of ordinary people, the sea of extreme depths was extremely calm, but under Wang Feng''s eyes, the seemingly calm sea of extreme depths had a profound effect. The throbbing power of thunder. Under the calm sea, there are thunders shining with blue rays of light constantly wandering, making the entire sea of extreme abyss bloom with a faint azure light, which looks extremely mysterious! "go!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng took Li Bai and the others directly into the sea of extreme abyss! Boom! The entry of Wang Feng and otherspletely broke the tranquility of the Sea of Extreme Abyss, and the deafening sound of thunder exploded in an instant. The entire Sea of Extreme Abyss seemed toe alive, surging frantically, and the shocking waves swayed like a moat. rise. Under the monstrous waves, one after another thick thunder surged like a water dragon, rushing towards Wang Feng and others, trying to devour Wang Feng and others! In the face of this thunderous wave that seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, both Wang Feng and the Great Demon Xuansha were extremely calm, and they did not take this thunderous wave into their eyes at all! When the giant thunder wave was about to hit Wang Feng and others, the Great Demon Xuansha took a step, stretched out his hand and waved, and the terrifying power was released in an instant. Go back and take pictures of the thunderous waves that are surging behind. "This thing is a treasure for Lei Dao practitioners!" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the sea of extreme abyss and chuckled lightly. Wang Feng ignored the thunderous waves from beginning to end, but kept scanning the sky over the Sea of Extreme Abyss, trying to find the gateway to Xuandu. "Have it!" Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, his figure flickered, and he appeared in the center of the sea of extreme abyss. When he pointed out, the majestic power spread to the entire void through his fingertips. hum! With the spread of Wang Feng''s majestic power, the entire void continued to tremble. The difference was that the frequency of the trembling of the void followed a certainw! After a while, the void returned to calm, and an ancient portal appeared in front of Wang Feng. This portal spanned almost the entire world and was iparably huge. The portal was engraved with dense and strange patterns. With just a nce, Wang Feng knew that the lines were the lines of the seal formation. Without Wang Feng''s instructions, after the portal appeared, the Great Demon Xuansha and others had already appeared behind Wang Feng, and under the leadership of Wang Feng, stepped into the portal. In the mysterious realm of Xuandu, the ancient Xuandu upies the entire secret realm. This is an ancient city full of traces of time. The so-called big city above the Immortal Profound Realm,pared with this ancient city, seems to be insignificant! At this moment, on the in in front of this city, there are dense figures standing, headed by six middle-aged men in different colored robes! These six people are the masters of the six masters of Xuandu! Behind them, there are many powerhouses of the six masters of Xuandu! No one could have imagined that the six masters of Xuandu, which were enough to overturn the entire Immortal Profound Realm, would gather together. The power gathered by the six masters of Xuandu, even in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, could form a considerable force! On the opposite side of them is the main force of the Nether Origin Realm, the Nether Origin Realm powerhousemanded by the Netherworld Origin Realm Marshal You Dao, a whole number of thousands of Immortal Realm powerhouses, hundreds of Tianmai, nearly 20 Tianji The strong stand behind the secluded way! "Thismander is here only for the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, and I don''t want to have a conflict with you!" You Dao nced at the six lords of Xuandu who were waiting for him, and there was a hint of contempt deep in his eyes, and he said solemnly. "Hey, the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu belongs to my Xuandu, what does it have to do with your Netherworld Origin Realm?" The Lord of Xuanyuan snorted coldly with a gloomy face. "What? Could it be that your six masters of Xuandu are nning to fight thismander? Thismander is not afraid, but you should think clearly, once the battle starts, it will not be so easy to end, and it will be cheap then. The Immortal Sect, don''t regret it!" When You Dao''s voice fell, the face of the six masters of Xuandu became ugly, even You Dao''s face was a little gloomy. How could he be willing to use the name of his enemy to frighten the Six Masters of Xuandu? Although the Six Masters of Xuandu have been in the secret realm of Xuandu all the year round, they are also concerned about the Immortal Profound Realm. How could they not know about the Immortal Sect that destroyed the One Yuan Temple? Especially when they learned that the trump card of the One Yuan Temple was so terrifying but still destroyed by the Immortal Sect, the six masters of Xuandu did not hesitate to unite and n topete against the Immortal Sect and the Netherworld! It would be foolish if they were still fighting each other under such circumstances. Even if they were separated, their strength was extraordinary, but neither the Netherworld nor the mysterious Immortal Sect couldpete with them alone. , Only by joining forces can we fight! "If this is not the case, we will join hands to destroy the Immortal Sect, and what about the tomb of the City Lord of the Houtian Capital?" The Lord of Xuanji raised his head, his eyes fixed on You Dao, and he said solemnly. Although the Netherworld Origin Realm is powerful, after their six masters of Xuandu joined forces, they are not afraid of the Netherworld Realm, but the mysterious and unfathomable immortal sect has made the six masters of Xuandu terrified. The power of that sword talisman at the beginning, even they in the mysterious realm of Xuandu, can clearly sense, even their strongest ancestors admit that under this power, he can''t even resist for a moment. arrive. It is precisely because of this that the six masters of Xuandu, who have been fighting secretly for a long time, are united for the first time, just to fight against the Immortal Sect, which shows how much pressure the Immortal Sect has brought to them. Even so, the Lord of Xuanji still felt uneasy, and nned to win over the people from the Nether Origin Realm and destroy the Immortal Sect first. Compared with the unfathomable Divine Immortal Sect, the Nether Origin Realm reassured them more. When the voice of the master of Xuanji fell, the other five masters of Xuandu looked at each other, and after thinking about it, they still did not speak. If they could join forces with the Netherworld Source Realm, they would still be very confident against the Immortal Sect. More importantly, they were afraid that after entering the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, at a critical moment, the Immortal Sect suddenly rushed out, which was undoubtedly a wedding dress for the Immortal Sect. Youdao nced at the Lord of Xuanji unexpectedly, with an interesting smile on his face, and he pondered. Ever since he learned that the terrifying sword talisman was inspired by the Immortal Sect and was endured by the Immortal Sect, You Dao''s fear of the Immortal Sect rose to a very high level, and he almost regarded the Immortal Sect as the great enemy of the Netherworld. Originally, he didn''t put the Immortal Sect in his eyes, thinking that after he got the treasure of the Tiandu City Lord, he would destroy the Immortal Sect that dared to provoke his Nether Origin Realm. But he never imagined that this Immortal Sect, which he did not take into ount, was actually a real dragon, so strong that he was a little scared. "Okay, then join forces to destroy the Immortal Sect first!" "Thismander advises you to be tricked, otherwise, thismander will destroy you at all costs!" After pondering for a while, You Dao raised his head, looked directly at the Six Masters of Xuandu, and shouted in a deep voice. He is not afraid of the Six Masters of Xuandu joining forces, but the Immortal Sect, he is afraid! The Immortal Sect is too mysterious and strong, even he can''t guarantee that he can defeat the Immortal Sect in the Netherworld Source Realm. opportunity! The power he brought this time is simr to the six masters of Xuandu who joined forces. He doesn''t believe that the six masters of Xuandu dare to y tricks. "Don''t worry, I want to destroy the Immortal Sect more than your Netherworld Source Realm!" "My dignified Six Masters of Xuandu were suppressed by a small sect who appeared out of ~ Even the inheritors of my Xuanyuan were killed by him, such hatred, no Why is the reward worthy of the ancestors of Xuanyuan!" The Lord of Xuanyuan looked directly at You Dao and said with gritted teeth. As an ancient force left over from the Xian Lanyuan Realm, the six masters of Xuandu are as proud as the sky, and they look down on the people of the Xianxuan Realm from the bottom of their hearts, and what can make them pay attention is just a temple of unity. But now, the Immortal Sect has suddenly risen and killed his Xuanyuan inheritor. This is simply a disgrace to his Xuanyuan. How could his Xuanyuan bear this breath? You Dao nodded, but a hint of contempt shed in the depths of his eyes. He used to be able to beat the entire Xian Lanyuan Realm to shatter the source of the Netherworld. The six masters of the Xuandu are only a mere remnant of power, so how could he be in his eyes? ! This Immortal Profound Realm is destined to be conquered by his Nether Origin Realm! hum! At this moment, the entire mysterious realm of Xuandu trembled constantly, a strange aura permeated the mysterious realm of Xuandu, and an ancient portal suddenly appeared in the sky above the in. ing!" "I''ll wait for the shot!" "Don''t worry about morality, just hit Shenxianzong by surprise!" When this portal appeared, the six masters of Xuandu shouted at the same time, and waves of violent power erupted from them, sweeping the whole world. Seeing this, You Dao and other powerhouses in the Nether Source Realm did not hesitate, and broke out one after another. The terrifying demonic energy swept the four directions, and the demonic power was monstrous! The entire mysterious realm of Xuandu seems to be divided into two halves, one half is the monstrous demon realm, and the other half is the world-shattering mysterious realm issued by the six masters of Xuandu. A dense array of powerful moves burst out in unison, and the entire world was shrouded in these powerful moves, surging towards the ancient portal like a stormy sea! Chapter 416: alive, okay? Chapter 416: alive, okay? Boom! Terrifying power fluctuations swept through the entire mysterious realm of Xuandu, and the towering ancient portal was somewhat unstable and trembled violently under this turbulent power. hum! At this moment, a figure stepped out from the ancient portal. This step fell, and the whole world was silent. The shock of power that was enough to make the peak of Tianji peak trembling seemed to be frozen. In general, Qi Qi stagnated, and it was difficult to hit a point. "It''s better to be stronger when ites to sneak attacks. With such a weak attack, it''s not enough to tickle your father." The faint words came out of the figure''s mouth, echoing in this silent world, and the contempt in the words almost caused many strong men in the profound capital and the strong men in the Nether Origin Realm to spit out a mouthful of old blood. The torrent of power that has gathered the six masters of Xuandu and all the powerhouses in the source realm of the Netherworld, is this person saying that they are weak? "How can it be?" Whether it is the powerhouse of the Six Masters of the Xuandu or the powerhouse of the Netherworld Source Realm, they all widened their eyes, screamed in surprise, and their faces were full of disbelief. A bone-chilling chill emerged from the hearts of many powerhouses. What level of existence did this have to be able to block the full blow of all of them so easily? This kind of terror exists, can they stop it? The six masters of Xuandu and the powerhouses of the Netherworld were panicked. They discovered the fact that they seemed to underestimate the strength of the Immortal Sect and overestimate their strength! The Great Demon Xuansha nced contemptuously at the silent crowd, and did not make another move. He stood respectfully beside the ancient portal, and his respectful appearance caused the hearts of many strong people present to set off a storm. How terrifying can someone at this level be so respectful? Under the terrified eyes of everyone, Wang Feng led Li Bai and others out of the ancient portal. As soon as they stepped out, Wang Feng and others saw the torrent of offensive stagnant in the void. A lot of powerhouses at a nce. Good guy, so wee to his Immortal Sect? The battle is so big? "The Tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu, I want this seat!" Wang Feng nced at the sluggish people, and said lightly. Although his voice was soft, it clearly echoed in the whole world, making the faces of the Six Masters of the Xuandu and the many powerhouses in the Nether Origin Realm gloomy. They were indeed shocked by the strength of the Great Demon of Xuansha, but Wang Feng wanted them to let them out of the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu with just one sentence. How is this possible? That was the tomb left behind by the first person in Xianyuan, who dared to challenge Yuanhua Tianjie. The treasures in it are enough to make any force advance by leaps and bounds, and even be a powerful existenceparable to Yuanhua Tianjie. This kind of heaven-defying opportunity, is it that you can let it go? "Your Excellency, is it too much? The tomb of the city lord of Tiandu is located in the secret realm of my Xuandu. Only I, the six masters of Xuandu, have the key to step into the Tiandu. If you want to take it away in one sentence, it is too whimsical, right? " The Lord of Xuanyuan''s face was gloomy, his eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, and he said coldly. The rest of the powerhouses also looked at Wang Feng with a bad face. If they were not afraid of the unfathomable strength of the Great Demon Xuansha, they could cut Wang Feng into eight pieces with Wang Feng''s words alone, and let him know that his appetite It is toorge, and it is easy to bring disaster to yourself. As soon as the voice of the Lord of Xuanyuan fell, the figure of the Great Demon of Xuansha suddenly appeared in front of the Lord of Xuanyuan, and the fist with a bright light became bigger and bigger in the pupil of the Lord of Xuanyuan. "boom!" The fist of the great demon of Xuansha bombarded the Lord of Xuanyuan without exception, and the terrifying power was vented through the fist. The Lord of Xuanyuan first blushed, and then the whole person exploded directly, bursting into a cloud of blood. Scattered all over the ce. Many Xuanyuan powerhouses standing beside the Lord of Xuanyuan were all covered in blood by the blood mist. These people froze directly, their heads were nk, and they dared not breathe. They even felt their bodies It doesn''t belong to me anymore, and endless fear hangs in my heart. "You ungrateful animal!" The Great Demon Xuansha kept his punching posture, nced at everyone present, and said contemptuously. This voice pulled everyone back from their daze, and everyone looked at the Great Demon of Xuansha in horror, a powerhouse at the peak of Tianji, and was sted by the Great Demon of Xuansha in this way? Strong as You Dao and the other five masters of Xuandu, all trembled at this moment, and a coolness went straight to Tianling Gai from the soles of their feet. The whole world is dead silent! You Dao led many of the Nether Origin Realm powerhouses to retreat a little, the breath all over his body converged to the extreme, and he crazily reduced his sense of existence. His Nether Origin Realm and the Immortal Sect had hatred. If the Great Demon Xuansha also punches him, the others will be gone! At this moment, You Dao didn''t even think about the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, he just wanted to lead the army to return to the Nether Origin Realm safely. "Obey, hand over the key to enter the tomb of the city master of Tiandu!" The Great Demon Xuansha withdrew his hand, nced at everyone present, and said loudly. It''s boring, it''s boring! If it wasn''t for the sake of showing off in front of the sect master, he would be disdainful of killing these weak chickens! The words of the Great Demon Xuansha made everyone present silent, and the **** facts told them that even if they were numerous, they were afraid that they would not be enough to kill the Great Demon of Xuansha. If they insisted on holding on, they would suffer. The five people including the Lord of Xuanji looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and said, "I can hand over the key, but I will also follow to enter the tomb of the Lord of Heavenly Capital!" After all, they are not willing to give up the tomb of the Tiandu City Lord. If they are lucky enough to get the treasure of the Tiandu City Lord, they can also not be afraid of Wang Feng and others, and even wash away the shame. The tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu is their only chance to change the status quo. Even if they risk the wrath of the Great Demon of Xuansha, they must give it a try! On the other side, You Dao heard this, and there was a glint in his eyes. If he could enter the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu, he naturally didn''t want to give up. "idiot!" "Master''s words, you can only agree, not negotiate, understand?" The big demon of Xuansha flickered and appeared directly in front of the Lord of Xuanji. He grabbed the neck of the Lord of Xuanji with one hand, lifted his whole person, and sneered. "you!" The Lord of Xuanji grabbed the hand of the Great Demon of Xuansha with both hands, his face flushed, and the whole person struggled constantly, but the hand of the Great Demon of Xuansha was firmly pinching him, even if he burst out with all his strength, he couldn''t break free . Several Xuandu principals on the side were shocked and angry when they saw this scene. This immortal sect is so deceiving that they want to swallow the entire tomb of the city lord of Tiandu alone? "Fight him!" "I''m waiting for so many people, I can''t beat him, let''s go together!" "It''s too much to deceive people, why has my Xuandu ever suffered such an insult?" One after another, roars of anger came from the mouths of many powerful people in Xuandu. Why had Xuandu been oppressed to such an extent? Although they were afraid of the strength of the Great Demon Xuansha, their anger had already overwhelmed their reason. If they agree to enter the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, that''s all, then there is at least a little thought, but the Immortal Sect wants to directly swallow it, how could they agree? They have been immersed in such a long time, and they have never stepped out of this mysterious realm of Xuandu, and concentrated on their cultivation. What are they doing? It''s not to be able to win the treasure of the city lord of this day, but as soon as the Immortal Sectes, they want to swallow it all and shatter their ns and efforts for many years? "Let''s do it together!" The Lord of Profound Ghosts and the others looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and roared ruthlessly, saying what they said, they would not let the Immortal Sect swallow the treasures of the tomb of the Lord of Heavenly Capital. Originally, the strength of the Immortal Sect was already terrifying enough. If they were to obtain the treasures of the City Lord of Tiandu, they could only be oppressed by the Immortal Sect in their entire life, without the slightest resistance! The words of the Lord of Profound Ghosts are not only for the powerhouses of the Profound Capital, but also to the powerhouses in the Netherworld Source Realm. They are very clear that the Xuandu alone is not the opponent of the Immortal Sect at all. In the world, the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect of the Dead God are piled up in numbers. "kill!" You Dao gritted his teeth, but after all, he could not stop the temptation of the tomb of the City Lord of Tiandu. He waved his hand and shouted loudly, wanting to move the Immortal Sect, this is thest chance, and the only chance! Taking advantage of the anger of the many powerhouses in Xuandu, when the super power erupts, coupled with the people from his Netherworld Source Realm, he may be able to suppress the Immortal ~ Even if the Immortal Sect cannot be destroyed, it can still make The Immortal Sect looked at them squarely. "Alive, okay?" The Great Demon of Xuansha sighed lightly, twisted his palm, and directly unscrewed the head of the Lord of Xuanji, venting his terrifying power,pletely destroying the vitality of the Lord of Xuanji, he held the head of the Lord of Xuanji in his hand. , nced at the many powerhouses who came from the impact, his eyes were indifferent, as if he was looking at a group of dead people. boom! The Great Demon of Xuansha threw away the head of the Lord of Xuanji, and waved his hands again and again, and the dark magic energy surged in his hands. The whole person is wrapped up, making him look like a great devil ising to the world. The monstrous magic power swept across the four directions, covering the many strong men who came from the impact. It was like the magic power of hundreds of millions of feet of mountains, and it suppressed them to death. Under the terrifying pressure, it exploded into a cloud of blood! "Roar!" With the push of the big demon of Xuansha with both hands, the rich magic energy spread out from his palm in an instant, condensing into two huge dragons, and the huge scarlet eyes looked down at the many suppressed Xuandu powerhouses. The terrifying Dragon Might made many Xuandu powerhouses tremble, and the whole person was terrified. The deafening sound of the dragon''s roar emanated from the mouth of the demon dragon, carrying the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, roaring from the sky towards many powerful men in the profound capital, before the body arrived, the terrifying demonic fog impacted already. Send some Xuandu powerhouses out! The master of the mysterious ghost and other powerhouses at the peak of Tianji took action one after another, and together they set up a defensive cover, trying to resist these two terrifying dragons. The old monsters in the realm also burst out with all their strength, seamlessly connecting with the Lord of the Profound Ghost and others, and setting up a huge defensive formation! Chapter 417: The capital of the sky, the common people serve it Chapter 417: The capital of the sky, themon people serve it On the other side, the third pig emperor swayed and appeared in front of many strong men who rushed towards the great demon in the Netherworld. The long knife in his hand was raised high, and the terrifying power poured into the long knife, making the long knife bloom brightly. The ray of light, the sharp edge, made the powerhouses of the Nether Source Realm who were rushing to shudder. "Look at the world!" An icy voice that seemed toe from the **** of death came from the mouth of the third pig emperor. Apanied by this voice, there was a terrifying sword light that spanned the entire world, as if it was going to be chopped up. generally! With awe-inspiring momentum, the sword qi vertically and horizontally shed the powerhouses of the Nether Origin Realm into two halves, even if it was only a wisp of de qi emanating from the sword glow, it was not something that those immortal powerhouses in the Nether Origin Realm could resist. . "Damn!" The sound of screams came from his ears, making You Dao''s eyes red and scolding endlessly. At the same time of anger, he was more fearful. He thought that there was a profound demon in this immortal sect as unfathomable. The powerhouse is already very defiant, but he did not expect that one would appear again. The terrifying sword light that spanned the heavens and the earth, just one nce, his heart trembled, and he had no confidence in being able to resist this sword light. "Fight, let''s do it together!" You Dao gritted his teeth and roared, no matter how scared he was in his heart, he had to do his best to shoot. If you don''t stop, is it possible to stand and wait to die? boom! The voice fell, and powerful fluctuations of power erupted from You Dao. Several elders of the Nether God Dynasty hidden in the dark also erupted one after another. A trace of confidence! A full five Tiandan peak powerhouses and ten Tianji peak powerhouses broke out together, and the terrifying power gathered together to form a huge pitch-ck sword light, which was about to resist the sword of the third pig emperor! Boom! Under the eyes of the public, swords and swords collided fiercely, and the terrifying power swept away in all directions like a stormy sea, and the entirend of the mysterious realm of Xuandu was lifted off. All were sted out. Under the impact of this terrifying force, the powerhouses of the Netherworld source realm in the realm of the Immortal Realm were sted one after another. The blood mists exploded in the void like fireworks. Severely injured, all of them fell to the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead. puff! Youdao and other Netherworld powerhouses above Tianji were also blown away by a huge force, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Their faces became extremely pale, and they looked at the third pig emperor standing with a knife in horror! You Dao thought that with so many strong men joining forces, he could at least block the sword of the third pig emperor, but after the real collision, he realized that he still underestimated the horror of the third pig emperor''s sword , that extremely sharp de, as if beating on his soul, made him tremble uncontrobly! "Hangyan Qianfu!" As the saying goes, take advantage of his illness to kill him! After blowing You Dao and others, a smirk appeared on the fat face of the third pig emperor, the long knife in his hand turned from vertical to horizontal, and the power was vented, making the long knife in the third pig emperor''s hand tremble constantly. The sword is cut horizontally, and the sword glow is sky-shattering! The third pig emperor shed horizontally, and the huge sword light flew out again. This huge sword light, like a wave, rippled towards You Dao and others, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed! The sword light swept across the sky, blocking the entire world, You Dao and others had no way to retreat, staring at the terrifying sword light that swept in, desperate! Under the terrified gazes of You Dao and the others, the sword light shed towards You Dao and others without exception. One by one, the powerhouses of the Nether Source Realm were cut in half, and the whole person was cut in half, and the blood stained the earth! With a single sh, the mighty army of the Nether Origin Realm turned into a sea of corpses and blood. The corpses of You Dao and others hang high above the corpses of many Nether Origin Realm powerhouses. , all set off a **** smell in the sky! "Seek your own way!" The third pig emperor stood up, nced at the sea of corpses and blood in front of him, his face was extremely indifferent, and he murmured softly before returning to Wang Feng and others. At the same time, the Great Demon of Xuansha stood with his hands behind his back, condescendingly looking down at the Lord of Xuangui and the others in front of him. At this moment, the Lord of the Profound Ghost and others were extremely miserable. The whole person knelt down directly in front of the Great Demon Xuansha, covered in blood, and his body trembled uncontrobly. Looking at the Great Demon Xuansha, his eyes were full of fear. Behind them, there is also a sea of corpses and blood. The stumps and flesh are scattered all over the shattered earth. Two giant pits, one on the left and one on the right, spread to an unknown distance. The ancient city has long since disappeared. Leaving a rubble. "Isn''t it good to hand over the key obediently? I have to force my old demon to do it!" The Great Demon Xuansha weighed the six ancient keys in his hand, nced at the Lord of Xuangui and others contemptuously, and sneered. Then, under the ravages of the two demon dragons that he broke out, the Six Masters of Xuandu, the ancient forces inherited from the former Xianyuan Realm, werepletely wiped out. Boss! At this moment, the minds of the master of the mysterious ghost and the others are nk, and they can''t hear the words of the great demon of the mysterious temple. in the scene. "boom!" ncing at the state of the Lord of Profound Ghosts and the others, the Great Demon of Xuansha pouted, pped it with a p, and sent the Lord of Profound Ghosts and others to reunite with the many powerhouses in Xuandu! "Ding, congrattions to the host, the Immortal Sect Xuansha Great Demon, the Third Pig Emperor killed many powerhouses in Xuandu and many powerhouses in the Nether Origin Realm, and won 300 billion sect value and five random chance to summon Tianjie! " Wang Feng ignored the cold voice that sounded in his mind, and indifferently took the six ancient keys handed over by the Great Demon of Xuansha, waved his hand, and galloped towards the middle of the mysterious realm of Xuandu. The Great Demon of Xuansha and others followed Wang Feng, and in just a moment, Wang Feng and others had arrived in the middle of the mysterious realm of Xuandu. This was the center of the ancient city of Xuandu, but unfortunately it has turned into ruins now! Wang Feng looked at the six ancient keys in his hand, his eyes flickered slightly, and the power in his body flowed into the six ancient keys in his hand! Suddenly, Wang Feng felt the power in his body as if he had found a vent, and it surged out crazily. In an instant, one-tenth of the power in Wang Feng''s body passed away! Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and he stared at the six keys in his hands. As expected of the former Tiandu City Lord, just to open the keys to the secret realm, he needs to absorb so much power! hum! With the influx of Wang Feng''s enormous power, the six keys in his hand vibrated violently, and faint rays of light bloomed from the six keys. Ancient lines appear on the six keys! Immediately afterwards, six tiny beams of light shot out from the key and shot straight into the ground. Boom! With the injection of these six tiny beams of light, the entire mysterious realm of Xuandu suddenly trembled. The center of the secret realm where Wang Feng and others were located trembled the most. A huge crack suddenly cracked open, revealing a stone hidden under the crack. tower! The stone tform is the entrance of a cave, and there are several ancient fonts written on it. Wang Feng and the others narrowed their pupils, staring at the ancient fonts. From the ancient fonts, they felt a magnificent and majestic aura, that kind of aura, even if it was the Great Demon of Xuansha and Li Bai. Such people are a little palpitated. Wang Feng could even feel that the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu seemed to be linked to a heavenly vein, and the strong fluctuations of the power of heaven and earth seemed to be a big river that waspletely condensed by the power of heaven and earth surging in the ground! Tianmai is a mineral vein formed by the power of heaven and earth in Yuanhua Tianjie. It is simr to the fairy vein in the source world. The difference is that the Tianmai is basically a Tianzun level powerhouse. It was evolved by heaven and earth to form heavenly veins! Every Tianmai ~ contains the mighty power of heaven and earth. For a force, Tianmai is the most important foundation! Wang Feng did not expect that the city lord of Tiandu was able to get a Tianmai, and he buried it in his own tomb in such a luxurious way. If the great forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm knew that the Tiandu City Lord controls the Tianmai, I am afraid that the battle for the tomb of the Tiandu City Lord this time will not be so simple! Boom! The deafening roar resounded through the entire mysterious realm of Xuandu, like a thunderous sound. The terrifying momentum, if Wang Feng and others had not reached the Tiandan realm, would have been unbearable. Even so, they still felt their ears froze for a while. . "The city lord of Tiandu is by no means as simple as the people of Xuandu said!" Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed on the cracks in the ground, and he murmured solemnly. The Great Demon Xuansha and others also nodded in agreement. They all reached the peak of Tiandan, the Great Demon of Xuansha reached the peak of Tianzong, and Li Bai reached the level of Tianxin, even if the city lord that day had reached the realm of Tianwu before his death. , it is impossible to leave such a terrible tomb. This tomb has not yet been born, but the momentum caused by it makes existences like Li Bai feel a little palpitated. If it is only in the realm of Tianwu, it is impossible to achieve this level! "boom!" At this moment, the change began again, and a dazzling red light shot out from the entrance of the cave on the stone tform, directly prating the cracks in the ground, and piercing the cangxiong! This is a terrifying beam of light that carries monstrous might, and contains a ferocious aura that makes Wang Feng and others terrified. Fortunately, this is in the mysterious realm of Xuandu, otherwise this ray of light like a divine sword connecting the heavens and the earth would be enough to disturb the source realm of the ten directions, and even make the Yuanhua heavenly realm aware of it! Chapter 418: What is the use of this Buddha? Chapter 418: What is the use of this Buddha? Wang Feng stared at a beam of light that rushed to the sky with a dignified expression, and his entire body was tense. He didn''t expect that the birth of the City Lord''s Tomb would be so big this day. for too. The Great Demon of Xuanzha and others beside Wang Feng also quietly mobilized the power in their bodies and were on guard with all their attention. Unfortunately, the Six Masters of Xuandu and the people from the Netherworld were still thinking about getting the treasures of the City Master of Tiandu. The strange tomb of the city lord of Tiandu, with the cultivation of those people, even if they enter, they are afraid that they will die! Even people with cultivation like them are cautious, not to mention the group of people from the Six Masters of Xuandu! boom! In the dazzling brilliance, lotus flowers with mysterious rhythms emerged from the stone tform. With the emergence of these lotus flowers, the entire depths of the ground were constantly shaking, making a muffled sound like the sound of thunder. With the rise of the stone tform, the entire underground crack was squeezed wider and wider, from about one meter at first, to ten meters, then a hundred meters, and finally to a thousand miles wide. Like a bottomless abyss lined up in front of you, snow-white mist spreads out from the lotus, making the entire abyss hazy, even if it is as strong as Wang Feng and others, it is impossible to clearly see the situation in the underground cracks! The ear-piercing whistling sound echoed from the abyss, resounding throughout the mysterious realm of Xuandu. It was like the sound of howling wind and the sound of countless flying swords crashing. It was extremely frightening! The entrance cave door of the tomb of the Lord of Tiandu is suspended in the center of the abyss, located on the stone tform. The whole cave door is filled with dense and mysterious lotus flowers. The faint light shes from the lotus, making the whole cave door look like Incredibly mysterious. In front of the cave door, stands an ancient stone tablet, which is full of traces of the years, engraved with the ancient words of "the capital of the sky, the people will serve it". Countless years have passed since the shattering of the Xianyuan Realm. In that long period of time, the world has changed, but the ancient lines on the stone tablet are still clearly disyed, as if to show the world the mysterious power of the Lord of the City of Heaven. generally! "Sect Master, are you going in?" Looking at the extremely mysterious cave door, the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha narrowed slightly and asked. "It''s alling!" Wang Feng nodded and galloped towards the cave door, but when he stepped into the crack, he directly took out his magic weapon and wore it on his body, making him look majestic. Seeing that Wang Feng had already gone down, the Great Demon Xuansha and the others also offered their own means of defense without the slightest hesitation. Following Wang Feng, they fell into the cracks in the ground! In just a moment, Wang Feng and others had already set foot on the stone tform where the door of the cave was located, and as soon as theynded on the stone tform, Wang Feng and others felt an extremely strong pressure on them. Above the peak of Dan, I am afraid that it is impossible to move an inch. And this extremely strong pressure is emanating from the surrounding mysterious lotus flowers, which makes Wang Feng and others more cautious, while looking at the entire underground abyss, while slowly moving towards the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu. Go to the cave door! The entire underground crack seems to have been squeezed out by the tomb of the city lord of this day, but under the observation of Wang Feng and others, they found that the cliffs on both sides of the underground crack were smooth and t, as if they had been struck by something sharp. Cut off at once. Standing under the entrance of the cave, looking up at the entrance of the cave, Wang Feng and the others could not help but feel a sense of insignificance. There is no door at the entrance of this cave. Standing at the entrance of the cave and exploring it, it is a deep passage. Wang Feng wanted to use his spiritual sense to perceive, but he found that his spiritual sense could only sense objects within ten meters. thing. With his cultivation level like today''s peak Yu, Divine Sense can easily cover the entire Xianyuan Realm, but in this ce, it is only ten meters away, which makes Wang Feng''s face even more dignified. "Go, go in and explore!" Wang Feng greeted him and took the Great Demon of Xuansha and the others into the entrance of the cave. The Great Demon of Xuansha, the Nine-Tailed Fox, and the Second Sword Emperor stood on Wang Feng''s right, while Li Bai, Long''er, and the Third Pig Emperor stood at the entrance. On the left of Wang Feng, guard Wang Feng in the center and walk towards the dark passage! As soon as Shi stepped into the passage, Wang Feng and the others felt a cold and damp auraing towards them, and they quickly ignited a piece of spiritual fire, lighting up the entire passage, and by the way, used the power of the spiritual fire to expel the cold aura. The entire passage was silent, only the slight footsteps of Wang Feng and others echoed. They looked at the walls of the passage and found that there were some mysterious lines engraved on the walls, and these lines were arranged in a certain pattern. Wang Feng and others did not delve into the meaning of these patterns. This ce is mysterious and strange, and it is not advisable to stay in this passage for too long. The footsteps quickened, and the sound of da da footsteps echoed in the passage. I don''t know how long they walked, Wang Feng and the others stagnated, and their whole bodies were tense. In the faint, they seemed to hear the voice of the monk chanting scriptures, which made their souls tremble involuntarily. This strange voice, It seems to be hooking people''s souls. Wang Feng and the others became more cautious, the power in their bodies kept surging, and they continued to walk towards the depths of the passage. Suddenly, a faint light shone in front, Wang Feng and the others changed their faces, and quickly elerated their pace, galloping towards the dim light. In just a moment, Wang Feng and others appeared in arge stone room! "boom!" Before Wang Feng and others could look at the stone room, a terrifying force, apanied by a powerful light, bombarded them, and the powerful fluctuation wasparable to the powerhouse at the peak level of Tianyu! The big demon tiger''s eyes condensed, and the backhand punched out. The majestic power condensed into a fist, which appeared in front of the terrifying force in an instant, and collided with that force fiercely! boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and the sound waves reverberated throughout the stone chamber. The powerful force impacted and shattered the walls of the stone chamber, falling stone after stone full of traces of time. "What the hell?" The Great Demon Xuansha snorted, the whole person suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng, his eyes fixed on the front, Li Bai and others also surrounded Wang Feng, staring at the figure slowly emerging in the smoke and dust in the sky! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, ten figures emerged from the smoke and dust in the sky. These were ten Buddhist monks wearing cassocks, but they were already dead, and even the cassocks on their bodies were rotten. Most of their bodies were also rotten, their torso scorched, a red light glowed in their empty eyes, and eighteen blood-colored ring scars were dotted on their skulls, which looked very strange. "Could it be that these Buddhist monks were killed by the city lord of Tiandu before his death? After a long time, the corpse has changed?" Wang Feng looked puzzled. As far as he knew, the city lord of Tiandu was not a Buddhist monk. He even had a grudge against a Buddhist monk. Most of the people who killed him were Buddhist monks, and they were also found in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm from the Netherworld. Come help! It is ridiculous to say that, with the cultivation method of the Netherworld Origin Realm, for Buddhists, it should be no different from the devil, but in the end, this Buddhist monk in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm has be the backing of the Netherworld Origin Realm! boom! At this time, the ten ancient Buddhist monks were mummified and moved again. Their bony palms had Buddhist seals on their palms, and they whispered soul-inducing scriptures in their mouths, and they fiercely moved towards Wang Feng with terrifying offensives. Waiting for someone to smash! "The dead bald donkey dares to be arrogant in front of my old demon!" The Great Demon Xuansha roared, and the whole person shed suddenly, his fists were like a long dragon, and he bombarded out, and the powerful force sted the two mummified corpses out and smashed them on the wall in the distance! At the same time, Li Bai and others also moved. Li Bai swung his long sword and directly tore two mummified corpses. The second sword emperor and others also burst out, forcing these mummy corpses back! These mummified corpses of Buddhist monks, which areparable to the peak of Tianyu, are extremely terrifying powerhouses to ordinary people, but to Li Bai and others, they are just stronger ants! Even the second sword emperor and the third pig emperor whose cultivation base is only at the peak of Tiandan can fight with those mummy corpses, but apart from Li Bai, even if they are as strong as Xuansha Great Demon, Nine-tailed Fox, and Longerzhi. Flow, it is only to suppress these ~ and can''t kill them in an instant! These Buddhist monks were definitely more than the peak of Tianyu during their lifetime. Each of them possessed the indestructible body of the Buddha in Buddhism, which is equivalent to a master of body refinement. The bones are round as jade and extremely tough. And they seem to be rotting, but in their bones, there is a mysterious power circting, and it is this power that supports them to break out a powerful offensive, and also supports their bodies. After Li Bai killed the two mummified corpses, he did not make another move, but appeared beside Wang Feng. This was instructed by Wang Feng. It was hard toe across such a resistant sandbag, which made the Great Demon Xuansha and others enjoy the battle. Last game! "Um?" At this moment, Wang Feng saw that there was an ancient stone tablet standing in the center of the stone room, and some vague characters were still engraved on the stone tablet. After thinking about it, Wang Feng walked towards the ancient stone tablet with Li Bai, while the Great Demon Xuansha and the others were fighting fiercely with the mummified corpses on both sides! After a while, Wang Feng and Li Bai walked to the ancient stone monument. The words on this stone tablet are not some mysterious exercises, nor are they rhythmic patterns, but just some words left by the city lord of Tiandu. From these words, Wang Feng can feel the resentment and unwillingness of Chong Xiao! "why why!" "She''s just an ordinary woman, why can''t she let her go?" "She''s dead! She''s dead!" "I cultivated Buddha all my life, but in the end, I was killed by the Buddha, the love of my life!" "Hehe, everyone in the world says that the Buddha is merciful and merciful, but why don''t they let go of an ordinary woman?" "What is the Buddha''s mercy, ridiculous, ridiculous!" "If the Buddha does not cross, I will not cross her. What is the use of this Buddha?" "If a Buddha is useless, he bes a devil!" "...!" Chapter 419: ghost monk Chapter 419: ghost monk boom! When Wang Fengpletely read the words on the stone tablet, he seemed to feel an extremely terrifying auraing towards his face. This aura contained monstrous demonic energy, resentment, etc., which was extremelyplicated and terrifying. It made Wang Feng involuntarily take a few steps back, and a sh of horror shed in his eyes. The words on the stone tablet, after countless years of precipitation, still possess such terrifying resentment and demonic energy. How did you feel to engrave these words? After a long time, Wang Feng suppressed the shock in his heart and pondered. From the words on the stone tablet, it can be seen that the original city owner of Tiandu was actually a Buddhist cultivator, but a change urredter, and he was chased and killed by the Buddhists, causing him to abandon the Buddha and be a demon! It''s no wonder that the Buddhists of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm would be the backers of the Nether Origin Realm. Thinking ofing to this day, the city lord had had a festival with the Buddhists of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm before. All this because of a woman? At this moment, Wang Feng had an extremely strong curiosity about the city lord of this day. He could let out such an unwilling roar, and even abandoned the Buddha to be a demon for this woman. The city lord of this day''s capital had a deep affection for the woman, and I was afraid that it was already beyond ordinary people. imagination. He nced over the stone stele, looked around the entire stone room, and found that there was nothing else in the stone room except the stone stele, but behind the stone stele, there was still a portal. "Boom!" At this moment, the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the stone room, making Wang Feng''s eardrums a little dazed. He quickly looked to both sides and found that the Great Demon of Xuansha and others had already given those Buddhist mummies to him. Killed. "System, is there no reward for killing these Buddhist mummies?" After waiting for a while, Wang Feng couldn''t help but ask in doubt. "Ding, these mummified corpses are not considered life in the strict sense. They are already dead. The reason why they attack the host and others is just their physical instinct, so they are not killed by the host!" Wang Feng nodded, although there was no reward, but it also let the second sword emperor and others hone. "Sect Master, why are there all these bald donkeys in the tomb of the City Lord today?" The Great Demon Xuansha walked to Wang Feng''s side and asked in a deep voice, as a person in the devil''s way, he has a natural dislike for people in Buddhism. Even if these people in Buddhism are dead, the Great Demon Xuansha is still very unhappy with them. The breath that exudes. "Want to know? Huh?" Wang Feng chuckled, pointed to the stone tablet, and said. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t think much about it. He stepped forward and looked at the words engraved on the quaint stone tablet. In just a moment, the Great Demon Xuansha was the same as before Wang Feng, and he involuntarily stepped back, with a pair of tiger eyes. In the middle, shes of horror! "Hahaha!" After a while, the big magic cube of Xuansha came back to his senses, looked up to the sky andughed, and theughter echoed throughout the stone room, which made Li Bai and others on the side very puzzled, looking at the big devil of Xuansha like a fool. On the other hand, Wang Feng, somewhat understands the thoughts of the Great Demon Xuansha, which is why he asked the Great Demon Xuansha to see the stone tablet! "What a city lord of Tiandu, a good Buddha is useless, and he bes a demon! What a **** Buddha, this is also abstain from that, meat is not allowed to eat, women are not allowed to y, what is the point of living? Cultivation is so high, for What? For countless years of loneliness and hardship?" The Great Demon of Xuansha murmured cheerfully, his words were full of contempt for Buddha and admiration for the city lord of Tiandu. It was the first time he had an appreciation for outsiders except for the people from the Immortal Sect. For the people of Buddhism, what is wrong with the great demon of Xuansha? What happened to the demon? Have you eaten Buddhist rice? It''s ridiculous to have an exorcism at every turn! "Let''s go!" Wang Feng patted Great Demon Xuansha on the shoulder and said solemnly. When the words fell, he walked towards the door behind the stone tablet first, and Li Bai and others quickly followed. Only the Great Demon of Xuanzha took a deep look at the stone tablet and followed. Behind the portal, there is also a dark passage. The footsteps of Wang Feng and others echoed in the passage. At first, Wang Feng and others did not notice anything, but when they stopped to observe the murals on the passage, It''s a face change! The footsteps are still ringing? It is true that this channel may form an echo, but after realizing that something was wrong, Wang Feng and others stopped. After a while, the footsteps still sounded. If it was just an echo, it could notst for so long. "Who, get out!" The violent temper of the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t bear it directly, and he scolded, his voice echoed in the passage. However, except for the echoing voice and the still resounding footsteps, no one was at all from the darkness. out! This bizarre scene made Wang Feng and others congeal the eyes, and ayer of powerful spiritual fire appeared in their palms, and then they were thrown into the depths of the dark passage, and the light of the spiritual fire continued to illuminate the entire aisle. In the next second, Wang Feng and the others shuddered together, their pupils could not help shrinking, and the bone-piercing chill invaded the whole body. At the end of the passage, there was a figure standing. It was a monk in a red cassock. Unlike the mummified corpse in the stone room before, this monk''s body was intact, but his face was paler. When the spirit fire shone on him, he also showed a strange smile towards Wang Feng and others. "Dare to scare my old demon, court death!" The Great Demon Xuancha roared, stretched out his hands to clench his fists, and the strong demonic energy enveloped the entire fist, the fists mmed out, and the two dragon-like fists roared out in unison. Power fluctuations! What surprised Wang Feng and others was that, under the bombardment of the Great Demon of Xuansha, the passage only trembled a little, and there was no damage at all. When the two fists roared away, Wang Feng and others could not be surprised at the firmness of the passage, and stared at the two fists, the strange figures, could they resist the Great Demon of Xuansha the blow? However, what changed Wang Feng and others was that when the two punches roared to the end of the passage, there was no trace of the figure. The two punches passed directly through the passage and reached the unknown person after the passage. It looked as if the figure had never appeared at all. "System, what''s going on?" This strange scene made Wang Feng''s heart tighten and asked secretly. "Ding, this is a ghost monk, the host and others see it as an illusion, and it has already appeared behind you!" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng involuntarily felt a chill all over his body. Under the perception of his spiritual sense, he found that behind them, the so-called ghost monk was staring at them again. Unwell! If it weren''t for the system''s prompt, Wang Feng wouldn''t even be able to perceive the existence of this ghost monk. His aura was different from that of ordinary practitioners, and he couldn''t easily detect it! "System, **** this ghost monk?" Wang Feng did not rush to do it, but asked, they have never seen this ghost monk before, if they don''t find its weakness, I am afraid that it will be just like the previous Xuansha Great Demon, doing useless work! "Ding, just burn it with fire above the level of Tianxin!" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly sent a voice transmission to Li Bai, informing him of the way to destroy the ghost monk, and at the same time used the power of the system to protect himself and the Great Demon Xuansha and others! With the strangeness of this ghost monk, Wang Feng was worried that his methods were mysterious and unpredictable, and directly let Li Bai burn the entire passage. Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, a cold sweat broke out on Li Bai''s forehead. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s reminder, he would not have noticed that the strange thing had appeared behind them. Without hesitation, Li Bai carefully used his spiritual sense to find out, and found that the ghost monk was still watching them quietly behind them, and immediately shot! boom! The hot breath erupted from Li Bai''s body, and the purple mes swept out like a stormy sea. In an instant, it swept the entire passage and burned inside the passage! This change happened in an instant. When the ghost monk reacted, he was already in the midst of the raging mes. One after another, shrill roars that prated the soul came from the ghost monk''s ~ It made Wang Feng and others tremble involuntarily! It was only when the Great Demon Xuansha and the others realized that the ghost monk had appeared behind them, and they all wiped a cold sweat. It took a full quarter of an hour for the ghost monk to disappearpletely. It was just his temporary weird smile, but it brought a great impact to Wang Feng and others. He was still screaming before, but heughed when he was dying? "This ce is so evil!" The Great Demon Xuansha, who has always been fearless, couldn''t help but spit. After the voice of the Great Demon of Xuansha fell, the Second Sword Emperor and others nodded with the same sympathy. Fortunately, Wang Feng and others are not ordinary people, otherwise, I am afraid that they will not be able to get here. As far as the people from Xuandu before, even the ten Buddhist mummified corpses in the first stone room could not survive, at least half of them were killed or injured, not to mention this even more bizarre ghost monk! Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a little fortunate that he let most of the elders of the Immortal Sect enter the world ball, and only brought Li Bai and others, otherwise, in such a strange ce, many people may not be a good thing. "It''s all here, if you don''t find out, will you be willing?" The nine-tailed fox, who had never spoken, did speak at this time, and the soft voice, like a warm current, flowed in the hearts of everyone, soothing everyone''s slightly impetuous mood! "Hey, Sister Fox is right!" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the nine-tailed fox, and said with a chuckle, if it was the woman transformed by the nine-tailed fox before, it would be enough to make his heart move, but since he became interested in Queen Medusa, other women, the Great Demon Xuansha I don''t feel anything anymore, if there is, it''s just pure appreciation! Queen Medusa hasn''t won yet, what qualifications does she have? The group recovered their calm mood and continued to walk towards the depths of the passage. Chapter 420: Ishiro battle Chapter 420: Ishiro battle I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng and his party walked out of the dark passage and looked forward. This look made them startled, and they couldn''t help but take a step back! The shocking scene in front of them constantly impacted the souls of Wang Feng and others. What appeared in front of Wang Feng and others was a huge stone room, which was very open. In the center of the stone room, there was a huge stone tform, and an ancient Buddha sculpture was suspended on the stone tform. What really shocked Wang Feng and others was that this ancient Buddha sculpture turned out to be ck, as pitch-ck as ink, with wisps of devilish energy surrounding the ancient Buddha sculpture. This is a Buddha statue. Not only that, but around the stone tform, there are also some Buddhist mummified corpses walking back and forth. I don''t know how long these Buddhist mummies have been dead, but they are still holding Buddha beads in their hands. Not the voice of the scriptures! At a nce, there are hundreds of Buddhist mummified corpses, and each Buddhist mummy is blooming with dazzling Buddha light, but in its empty pupils, there is a scarlet light shing, full of evil spirits, and it looks extremely strange and terrifying! Each of these Buddhist corpses is no weaker than the Buddhist corpse in the first stone room, and some are even stronger, so strong that Wang Feng and others have some heart palpitations. If these Buddhist mummified corpses escaped from the tomb of the city lord of this Heavenly Capital, it would inevitably lead to a catastrophic disaster. Not only the Immortal Profound Realm could not stop it, but none of the ten source realms could stop it, unless Yuanhua Heavenly Realm took action, Otherwise, the source world of the ten directions will cease to exist! "They seem to be imprisoned by the Buddha and Demon sculpture, and they can''t get out of the range shrouded by the stone tform!" Wang Feng looked at it for a while, breathed a sigh of relief, and murmured softly. "Sect Master, what should I do? Go directly?" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the Buddhist mummified corpses and said eagerly. After he came out from the ancient Heaven and Earth Immortal Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha let himself go a little. He hadn''t seen Wang Feng for a long time. He really wanted to perform well in front of Wang Feng, and strive to win the position of the head of the Immortal Sect, not just the outer sect. Chief! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he nced at the big demon of Xuansha who was eager to try, and said faintly: "Come on, the stage is for you, go!" Hundreds of Buddhist mummified corpses at least above the peak of Tianyu, just say it? This old demon has not been seen for a long time, and it is not light! Forehead! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha''s face froze, he smiled embarrassingly, took a few steps back, his face was embarrassed, he wanted to show, but he was not stupid. . Seeing this, Li Bai and the others also smiled slightly. The scene where the Great Demon of Xuansha was deted is rare. Wang Feng ignored the Great Demon Xuansha, nced at the hundreds of Buddhist mummified corpses, and carefully examined the aura emanating from them, estimating their strength. Most of these hundreds of Buddhist mummified corpses are at the peak of Tianyu, dozens of peaks of Tianzong, more than a dozen peaks of Tianxin, and even a statue of Tianwu, sitting cross-legged under the Buddha and Demon sculpture. This power, let alone in this Immortal Profound Realm, even in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, can be all-powerful. "System, spend 300 billion sect value lottery draws, and bless many of the elders of the immortal sect with the obtained cultivation base!" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng secretly said. Previously, many elders of the Immortal Sect were only promoted to the peak of Tianyu by him, but he himself was promoted to the peak of Tianyu. Although many of the elders of the Immortal Sect had extraordinarybat power, they were still a little worse against these hundreds of peaks of Tianyu. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Long''er''s cultivation!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing one-fifth of the second sword emperor''s cultivation base!" "Ding!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect has risen to the peak of Tianyu!" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng did not hesitate, waved his hand, and released the many elders of the Immortal Sect in the world ball. For a time, the dark passageway was filled with figures, and dozens of elders of the Immortal Sect appeared behind Wang Feng. The majestic breath and powerful blood energy immediately attracted those Buddhist mummies. The Buddhist mummified corpses that were wandering unconsciously turned their heads one after another and looked towards the passage. A pair of scarlet hollow corpses stared at Wang Feng and others. At this moment, Wang Feng and the others felt an invisible pressureing towards them, as if a monstrous aura was swept in by the waves, causing their entire bodies to tremble involuntarily. "Da da!" The footsteps sounded, and those Buddhist mummies gathered from all directions in an instant. In just a moment, Wang Feng and others gathered in front of the ck Buddhist mummies. Hundreds of mummies above the peak of Tianyu gathered together in a terrifying momentum. To be an ordinary person, I am afraid that I have already been scared and stupid. "Gollum!" Even Wang Feng and others couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. After the group of mummies gathered, they did not directly charge towards Wang Feng and others, but stood about ten meters away from Wang Feng and others, empty and empty. His eyes stared at Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng and others clearly felt that there was a strong desire in the eyes of this group of Buddhist mummies, eager for their majestic blood. "Let''s fight each other. If you feel it''s too difficult, then withdraw from the area covered by the stone tform, and they won''t pursue it any more!" Wang Feng took out the Yellow Spring Flying Immortal Sword and said solemnly to the many elders of the Immortal Sect. As soon as the words fell, Wang Feng directly raised his sword and rushed forward. The power in his body poured into the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand crazily. He stomped his heels, and the solid ground suddenly shook. Wang Feng jumped high, holding the Huangquan Feixian Sword in both hands, the surging of majestic power made the Huangquan Feixian Sword bloom with a dazzling sword glow, and the Feixian Feixian in the sky was disyed in an instant! Iparably fast, like a sword light like a blue sky and a white rainbow, it attacked like a broken bamboo! "boom!" Three Buddhist mummified corpses were cut in half by Wang Feng''s sword, shattered into pieces of dead bones, and fell to the ground! "kill!" Seeing Wang Feng''s great power, the Great Demon of Xuansha and others also moved, and they rushed into the sky with fighting intent, and mmed into the corpse group fiercely. "Li Bai, don''t take action yet, pay attention to the Tianwu mummified corpse on the stone tform!" Wang Feng, who was fighting against a Tianzong mummified corpse, saw Li Bai was about to make a move out of the corner of his eye, and quickly roared. In the field, the only one who couldpete with the Tianwu mummy was Li Bai, who had reached the peak of Tianxin! Hearing this, Li Bai was not doing anything, and his eyes were fixed on the Tianwu mummified corpse on the stone tform. "boom!" After killing the Tianzong mummified corpse in front of him with a sword, Wang Feng did not hesitate and directly confronted the previous Tianxin-level mummified corpse. Although his cultivation base has only reached the peak of Tianyu, but wearing the magic weapon suit and activating the other side of the firefly body, his strength has already swelled to an extremely terrifying level. The ordinary Tianzong mummy is not Wang Feng''s opponent at all. After finally encountering such an opportunity, Wang Feng naturally also wanted to fight a hearty battle and hone hisbat power. Normally, he has almost no chance to y, and many elders of the Immortal Sect can solve the enemy! boom! It has to be said that the strength of a mummified corpse at the Tianxin level is different. After one blow, the powerful force shocked Wang Feng''s mouth. He was not afraid, but was very excited. The power revolved, the whole sword rushed out again, the long sword was swung in his hand, and the sharp sword beams shot out one after another, and bombarded the corpse of the sky. What surprised Wang Feng was that the speed of this mummy was extremely high. After a few dodges, it avoided his sword light. Even if the sword light fell on him, it would only make a white mark appear on his white bones. , This powerful defense made Wang Feng''s face slightly congeal! In the huge stone room, the deafening sound of explosions continued to resound, and the powerful force impacted the stone room slightly. Fortunately, this stone room was made of unknown materials, and it was extremely strong. Even after such a battle, there was no sign of it. damage. There were constantly mummified corpses at the peak of Tianyu who were killed by the elders of the Immortal Sect. In less than a quarter of an hour, the ground around the stone tform was covered with broken bones. boom! But at this moment ~ a powerful momentum burst out from above the stone tform, the Tianwu mummy sitting cross-legged on the stone tform, a scarlet sh suddenly appeared in the empty ck pupil. The rays of light stood up abruptly, and the violent momentum centered on him, swept away in all directions, causing Wang Feng and others who were fighting, to have some heart palpitations. "Kill a person in ten steps, and leave a thousand miles behind!" Li Bai, who was standing on the periphery, saw this scene, his eyes lit up, and he had long been impatient. The long sword was unsheathed, and the whole person fell on the stone tform. Cut out, like the moonlight, cut towards the corpse of the day Wu! "Roar!" A hoarse and ear-piercing roar came from the mouth of the Tianwu mummified body. He stretched out a pair of white hands and pped them in session. One after another, the golden radiant Buddha palms appeared in front of him in an instant, and the sword energy that bombarded Li Bai, They were shot down. boom! boom! The bombardment of the palm print and the sword energy shook the square, and the powerful force impacted the surrounding mummy and the elders of the Immortal Sect to retreat. Li Bai''s demeanor was calm, sometimes appearing behind the mummified corpse, and sometimes appearing to the left of the mummified corpse, while waving the long sword in his hand, one after another fierce sword light shone out, and the entire stone tform seemed to be transformed into a sword domain, shrouding the Tianwu mummified corpse! The corpse of Tianwu was also unwilling to be outdone. Sen Bai''s palms patted continuously, and the palm prints of the Buddha''s light were bombarded away, and they collided with the sword energy that Li Bai erupted. The sword energy is awe-inspiring, and the Buddha''s light shines! Although this corpse has reached the realm of Tianwu, it is a dead thing after all. Li Bai really only has the cultivation base of the peak of Tianxin, but hisbat power isparable to that of Tianwu, and even ordinary Tianwu can be killed. In just a quarter of an hour, the bones of this Tianwu mummified corpse were covered with sword marks, and the whole body was shaky, as if it would crack at any time. Chapter 421: The monk walking out of the Buddha sculpture Chapter 421: The monk walking out of the Buddha sculpture boom! On the other side, Wang Feng collided wildly with the corpse of Tianxin, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword collided with the dry hand bone, and there were bursts of gold and iron crashing. Fighting intent. "Six Extinguishing Swords Twenty-three!" After another collision and separation, Wang Feng''s face became serious, and the power in his body continued to pour into the Huangquan Feixian Sword in his hand, and the mysterious sword intent burst out from Wang Feng. Six Extinguishing Swords twenty-three, the strongest one-movement sword twenty-three, exterminating six realms, six exterminations without self, killing gods and killing Buddhas, is the supreme sword realm! The powerful sword intent of annihtion burst out from the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword, condensing into an invisible sword world, not only covering the Tianxin mummified corpse, but also covering several surrounding Tianzong mummified corpses! Under the suppression of the invisible sword world, the Tianxin mummified corpse and the surrounding Tianzong mummified corpses were frozen and left to be ughtered by Wang Feng! ng! The sound of a sword chanting resounded, and the terrifying boundless sword light burst out in an instant, and countless sword qi shot out. The corpse was chopped up and turned into pieces of dead bones and fell! boom! A loud explosion resounded throughout the stone room, and the Tianxin mummified corpse was beheaded by Wang Feng''s Six Extermination Sword Twenty-three without exception, and the entire body shattered directly and fell to the ground. Wang Feng, who stood up with his sword, felt the power of the Six Extinguishing Sword Twenty-Three, and nodded with satisfaction. It is indeed the strongest Sword Twenty-three. , I am afraid it is only the legendary love of the city and the cmity of Emperor Shitian! At the same time, when Wang Feng beheaded the Tianxin mummified corpse, Li Bai on the stone tform also beheaded the Tianwu mummified corpse. Wang Feng looked at it with a smile on his face. The next moment, Li Bai and Wang Feng rushed out at the same time, rushing to kill among the mummified corpses at the peak of Tianyu. One of the mummified corpses of Tianyu was shattered in the hands of Wang Feng and the two of them. The mummified corpse group that had been killed by many elders of the Immortal Sect didn''t take long. , was beheaded by Wang Feng and others. The dead bones all over the ground interpret this terrifying war. "Thank you for your hard work!" Wang Feng nced at the panting elders of the Immortal Sect and said gently. Although none of the elders of the Immortal Sect were injured, they couldn''t bear the multitude of mummified corpses, and all the elders were almost exhausted. "Haha, Sect Master is polite, I haven''t had such a hearty battle for a long time!" "Yes!" Zhang Sanfeng and other Shenxianzong eldersughed loudly. Wang Feng smiled and nodded. With a big wave of his hand, the passage of the World Ball appeared again. Zhang Sanfeng and the others did not hesitate. After bowing to Wang Feng, they returned to the World Ball. This hearty battle made them feel deeply, and they just needed a quiet ce toprehend. Although a group of mummified corpses were destroyed, this ce was too strange, and Wang Feng did not dare to neglect. Many of the elders of the Immortal Sect were indeed extremely powerful, but the number of people was toorge and the target was toorge, and it was easy to get into trouble. After all the elders of the Immortal Sect stepped into the world ball, Wang Feng put away the door, and in the stone room, only the Great Demon of Xuansha and others were left. It wasn''t until this moment that Wang Feng had the opportunity to look at the entire stone room carefully. He walked up to the stone tform and looked up at the huge stone statue of the Demon Buddha floating in the air! "Um?" Wang Feng seemed to have found something, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at the belly of the magic Buddha stone sculpture. Tiandu City Lord left behind! "What about the Buddha, and what about the devil? There are thousands of ways in the world, and I am the only one!" "If I be a Buddha, there will be no devils in the world; if I be a devil, there will be no Buddhas in the world!" It is these two lines of characters that are engraved on the abdomen of the Buddha and Demon Stone Carving. At the first nce, Wang Feng felt an unparalleled domineering attacking. This domineering force continuously impacted his soul, making his soul tremble. stand up. "Domineering and unparalleled!" After a long time, Wang Feng just came back to his senses from that mood, with a lingering fear in his heart, he sighed softly. If such a character does not die, he is afraid that he has grown to an unimaginable horror level! "I am a demon, there is no Buddha in the world!" An excited roar exploded in Wang Feng''s ears, which made Wang Feng startled. He turned his head to look, and found that the Great Demon Xuansha had appeared beside him at some point, with a pair of tiger eyes staring at the Demon Buddha. Sculpted belly, eyes full of frenzy. Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon Xuansha speechlessly. He didn''t want to pay attention to this hot-blooded guy. He nned to walk down the stone tform to see if there were any clues on the walls of the stone room. After all, it was enough to block their battle just now. The stone room is not simple. Just the next moment, he was stunned, his pupils widened, and he stared at the stone tform under his feet! I saw that the entire stone tform was engraved with blood-red lines like gossip. There is no doubt that an unknown formation was engraved on this stone tform! If they hadn''t seen it inadvertently, they wouldn''t have discovered that there was still a formation on the stone tform. What made Wang Feng even more terrified was that the blood-colored lines on the stone tform were actually flowing slowly. Although it was very slow, it still couldn''t escape his eyes. "Come on!" Wang Feng''s face changed, and with a low roar, he directly dragged the Great Demon of Xuansha off the stone tform. "Sect Master, what happened?" Wang Feng''s abnormality caused Li Bai and the others, who were observing the stone room, to change their expressions slightly, and their bodies flickered, appearing directly beside Wang Feng and the others. "There is a strange formation on this stone tform, and this formation seems to be activated!" Wang Feng pointed to the stone tform and said solemnly. Li Bai and the others also changed their expressions slightly, their eyes fixed on the stone tform, their whole body tense, their strength surging quietly, ready to deal with emergencies at any time! "Boom!" Just after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the entire stone tform trembled suddenly, a dazzling blood-red light bloomed from the stone tform, and a **** and ferocious aura erupted from the stone tform, causing Wang Feng to wait. The person''s face became even more solemn. Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the blood-red pattern on the stone tform seemed to have fresh blood flowing. The red light was flowing in the pattern. With the flow of these red light, the entire pattern seemed toe alive. Suddenly linked together, blooming a more dazzling red light! boom! With the activation of these blood-red patterns, the entire stone tform vibrated even more violently, and abruptly, one after another of blood-red stone pirs broke open and rose from the stone tform, and a full eight blood-red stone columns with a height of one meter appeared on the stone tform! After the appearance of these eight blood-red stone pirs, Wang Feng and others couldn''t help trembling. They seemed to feel a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood attacking them, and their souls were dragged into a **** illusion, making their foreheads straight. Sweat! hum! The power of the system emerged autonomously and pulled Wang Feng and others back from the **** illusion. At this moment, the backs of Wang Feng and others were already soaked, and their faces were pale. "What kind of formation is this?" The Great Demon Xuansha wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and whispered like a ghost, with a look of shock in the tiger''s eyes. Just now, he seemed to have experienced the life of a certain Buddhist, and the tragic ending. Thinking back at this moment, the great demon of Xuansha was heartbroken. "Don''t stare at those blood red stone pirs!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly, if the system hadn''t automatically protected the master just now, they probably wouldn''t be able to break free from that **** illusion easily. Even if Wang Feng didn''t say it, the Great Demon Xuancha and others didn''t dare to stare at the blood red stone pir again. No one wanted to experience the illusion just now. boom! At this moment, from the blood-red stone pir, a beam of light like blood suddenly rushed out. There were eight beams of light, just surrounding the huge stone statue of the magic Buddha. Threads of blood spread out from the beam of light, wrapping around the huge magic Buddha stone sculpture. These blood lines are intertwined with the magic energy wrapped around the magic Buddha stone sculpture. In just a moment, the huge magic Buddha stone sculpture is entwined. Wrapped up like a ck and red cocoon. This bizarre scene made Wang Feng and others look stunned, and they quietly stepped back a few steps, and the power in their bodies surged ~ Everyone put a protective cover in front of them. In a ce like this, if you are careless, you deserve to die! After a full quarter of an hour, the eight blood-red light pirs disappeared, and the blood-red stone pirs on the stone tform seemed to have lost their essence. boom! Immediately afterwards, a thunder-like sound exploded, shocking Wang Feng and the others'' eardrums. I saw that the ck and red cocoon that originally wrapped the magic Buddha stone sculpturepletely exploded, revealing the appearance of the huge stone sculpture, but,pared with before, this magic Buddha stone sculpture is not dark, but has evolved into blood red. As if watered with blood. The whole stone room was filled with a strong smell of blood, and this smell of blood made even Wang Feng and others who were ustomed to killing people feel ufortable. hum! In an instant, there seemed to be a sound of a Buddha bell ringing throughout the stone room, revealing a strange rhythm that shook the soul. The entire blood-red Buddha sculpture trembled in an instant, and at the level of the Buddha sculpture, a door was abruptly split open, one after another like a staircase made of blood solidified, extending from the bottom of the Buddha sculpture to the top of the stone tform. A bald monk wearing a blood-red cassock with blood-red lines on his face slowly walked out of the Buddha sculpture and walked down the stairs. "hiss!" This bizarre scene made Wang Feng and the others take a deep breath, and the whole person took dozens of steps back. This bald monk, standing barefoot on the stone tform, his feet are crystal clear, but covered with blood-colored lines, standing on the stone tform, Wang Feng and others can see his face clearly, is a majestic middle Year monk. Bursts of blood-red Buddha light emerged from his body, even after countless years of death, his body was still radiant, like a living person! Chapter 422: half buddha half devil Chapter 422: half buddha half devil "Floating life is suffering, just think about Buddha and devil!" The middle-aged monk''s lips lightly opened, and he murmured unconsciously. There was no vitality in his body, but there was only a powerful blood-red Buddha light and that immortal obsession! No one knows what the middle-aged monk has gone through, and no one knows why this middle-aged monk has be like this? Wang Feng and others were all shocked by the corpse of the monk who came out of the Buddha sculpture. This middle-aged monk has been dead for many years, but his body is still intact, and he can even speak words, which is extremely surprising. Who the **** hid this middle-aged monk in this magic Buddha stone sculpture? Could it be the City Lord of Heavenly Capital, or is this the City Lord of Heavenly Capital? The middle-aged monk stood on the stone tform with his back to Wang Feng and others, staring at the huge blood-red Buddha statue, speechless for a long time. "Sect Master, do you think this old bald donkey is dead or alive?" The Great Demon Xuansha looked horrified, and asked Wang Feng, he had lived for most of his life and had never seen such a strange thing. "He doesn''t have the slightest bit of vitality, but he exudes blood-red Buddha light, and he can still speak!" "Whether it is dead or alive, this middle-aged monk is very terrifying, and his breath isparable to the peak of God. He must have been the peak of Heavenly Venerate or even stronger before his death, everyone be careful!" Li Bai said solemnly. "System, who is this middle-aged monk?" Wang Feng also had a solemn expression on his face, but he also wondered about the origin of this middle-aged monk and asked secretly. "Ding, automatically spend a billion sect value exploration!" "This person''s name is Du''e, and he is the former master of the ancient Buddhist sect. The ancient Buddhist sect is a superpower in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. This person''s cultivation base reached the half-step Holy Spirit Realm before his life!" "At the same time, Du''e is also the master of the former Tiandu City Lord, and he is also the ancient Buddhist powerhouse who took the lead in killing the Tiandu City Lord!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng silent. The city lord is really miserable this day. The woman he loves was killed by his master, and he was killed by his master. If it was anyone else, he was afraid. It will be crazy. "Then what is the state of this monk Du''er now?" After a long silence, Wang Feng continued to ask. "At that time, the city lord of Tiandu killed all the ancient Buddhist powerhouses who had attacked him, and only Du''e was left to confront him. In the end, the city lord of Tiandu relied on the Buddha to enter the devil, ramped up violently, killed Du''e, and finally recited thest trace of the master-disciple rtionship. Love, did not kill Du''er, but sealed Du''er in the stone sculpture of the magic Buddha he built!" "I want to use the demonic nature in the stone sculpture of the devil to assimte Du''er, and I want to tell my master: Buddhas and devils are no different, only people''s hearts are different!" "Today''s Du''e has been dead for many years, but he has a trace of obsession!" Wang Feng''s heart shook, and he quickly asked, "What obsession?" "Kill the daughter of Tiandu City Lord!" "what?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng look shocked. He didn''t expect that the city lord of Tiandu had left behind a daughter, and this Du''er bald donkey died under the erosion of the monstrous evil thoughts, but still kept it. The obsession to kill the daughter of the city lord of Tiandu? What a vengeance this is! The daughter of Tiandu City Lord, if you really count, she is still the disciple and grandson of Monk Du''e. This Buddhist man is really unreasonable! Wang Feng sighed lightly, looking at the blood-red figure with aplex look in his eyes. "Donor, why do you look at poor monks like this?" At this moment, a hoarse voice sounded, causing Wang Feng and others to tremble, Wang Feng raised his head abruptly, and looked at the monk Du''e incredulously. These words came from the mouth of Monk Du''e. "Are you a human or a ghost?" The Great Demon Xuansha was startled and scolded angrily. "What about people, and what about ghosts? The donor has a deep demonic nature. If Lao Na is still alive, he will kill you!" Monk Du''e looked at the Great Demon Xuansha and said. The indifferent words of the monk Du''e made the great demon Xuansha shake, and he wanted to refute it. After all, he still didn''t say it. What''s theparison with a dead person? "What happened back then? Make your master want to kill his apprentice so much?" After a period of shaking, Wang Feng came back to his senses, stared at Du''er, and asked in a deep voice. "Ugh!" A sigh that contained endlessplex emotions came from the mouth of Monk Du''e. "Forget it, it is also fate that all the donors cane here. These things are in the heart of the old man. Even after death, the old man will not be at peace. For the sake of the donors who are about to die, the old man will tell all the donors!" Monk Du''e nced at Wang Feng and said hoarsely! checkmate? Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nced coldly at Monk Du''er, and sneered in his heart, you want to kill me just because you are a bald donkey? The Great Demon Xuansha and the others also stared at him, looking at Monk Du''e coldly. "Back then, Lao Na had passed on the position of the master of the ancient Buddhist sect to him, but he killed all the disciples of the ancient Buddhist sect for the sake of a woman, refining the vitality of the entire ancient Buddhist sect, and wanted to use the vitality of the entire ancient Buddhist sect to give that. The woman lives on!" "hiss!" Wang Feng and the others shrank their pupils and took a deep breath. They didn''t expect the city lord of the capital to be so cruel today? Use the entire division to extend the life of your beloved? How crazy does this have to be to do this? "Why does the woman need to continue her life?" Wang Feng continued to ask. "The old man killed it!" Forehead! When the words of Monk Du''e fell, Wang Feng and the others rolled their eyes together, daring to feel that the beginning of all this was the means of your old man! "That woman is the abbot of a temple under my ancient Buddhist sect. If it is just an ordinary ancient Buddhist sect disciple and falls in love with a nun, it is nothing, but he is the ancient Buddhist sect master!" "Lord of the ancient Buddha, the body of the six precepts, abstain from emotion, abstain from delusion, abstain from desire, abstain from anger, abstain from greed, and abstain from delusion!" "At that time, he was retreating to break through the sacred realm of Qiankun, but he did not break through it for a long time. The old man pinched his fingers and knew that it was the woman who influenced him, so he wanted to kill the woman secretly, so that he could safely break into the sacred realm of Qiankun. Lead the entire ancient Buddha gate to rise!" "I didn''t expect that the woman''s death would make him go mad, and he directly broke through the barrier, beheading the entire ancient Buddhist disciples, and wanted to prolong the life of the woman!" This unbelievable secret came from the mouth of the monk Du''er, which shocked Wang Feng and others. "Several holy Buddhas were furious and ordered Lao Na to personally lead the rest of the disciples and kill them!" "After a big battle, he escaped, and the woman waspletely dead!" "The old man thought it was over, but he didn''t expect that after three thousand years, the news that he was in the Xianyuan Realm came. As ast resort, the old man could only take another shot to cut off this evil rtionship!" Monk Du''e''s eyes were empty, and he spoke softly, his tone was extremely t, as if he was just telling a long-term story. "So you helped the Netherworld Source Realm, hunted down and killed him?" Wang Feng sneered and asked. In fact, in this grievance, no one is right or wrong, and it can only be said that good fortune is tricking people. If Du''er doesn''t kill the nun, the city lord of Tiandu will not be crazy, and he will not kill many disciples of ancient Buddhism. Is Doe wrong? No, he is for the future of his apprentice and the future of Gufomen! Was the mayor wrong that day? In fact, no, seeing with his own eyes his beloved was killed by his master, whoever changed it would be crazy! "Lao Na is not his opponent, he killed himself!" Monk Du''er shook his head and hummed. "Um?" Wang Feng and the others stared at each other with a nk look on their faces. Tiandu City Lord killed himself? "It was also this time of pursuit that Lao Na knew that when Lao Na killed the woman, the woman was already pregnant. He fled to this source world and tried every means to hang the woman''s life in order to save the woman. The fetus in the woman''s body, let that fetus be born safely!" "For three thousand years, the fetus hasn''t been born yet?" Wang Feng''s face was stagnant, and he wondered. "At that time, the woman was already in a state of non-life and non-death. How could it be possible to give birth? He continued to condense the holy power, hang the woman''s life, and seal the fetus, making it absolutely still!" Monk Du''e shook his head and murmured, aplex color shed in his empty eyes. "He killed the ancient Buddhist powerhouses brought by Lao Na, deprived them of their vitality, and also deprived Lao Na of their vitality. At the same time, he reversed Yin and Yang and reversed the universe with his high-strength cultivation of half a step into the Holy Land of Heaven and ~Forcibly let the fetus be born!" Wang Feng and others were shocked. In order to let their fetus be born, the city lord of Tiandu did not hesitate to kill himself. Such a person is deeplymentable. "No matter what the city owner of Tiandu is, the baby is innocent after all, why do you insist on killing that child!" Thinking of the obsession of Monk Du''e, a icy expression appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he snorted coldly. "As soon as the child is born, he has a body that is half Buddha and half devil. No matter whether he cultivates Buddha or devil, he has extraordinary aptitude. If he is a Buddhist and devil, his future cannot be spected. It will be destroyed!" Monk Du''e ignored the coldness in Wang Feng''s words and said lightly. "Ha ha!" Wang Feng sneered. "Having said so much, it''s time to send all the donors to bliss! If the donor has mercy on the child, the donor can wait on the road and maybe see the child!" The words fell, and the blood-colored brilliance suddenly erupted from the monk Du''e. His whole person was like a blood-colored sun. The blood-colored brilliance shone on the entire stone room, containing infinite power, shaking the entire stone room! What shocked Wang Feng and others was that the blood-colored light had a sharp edge, and in the sh, a burst of tearing force was shot out, and Wang Feng and others were thrown out and smashed on the stone room wall. The powerful coercion, like a mountain of hundreds of thousands of feet, suppressed Wang Feng and others, making them unable to move. Even though he had been dead for many years, the power that Monk Du''e burst out still shocked Wang Feng and others. Just thinking about it, Wang Feng knew the reason why this bald donkey was so strong. I am afraid that the original Tiandu City Lord never thought that he wanted to infect Du''e with the devilish energy of the stone sculpture of the devil Buddha, but instead, Du''er tempered his body with the devilish aura, making his body almost reach the level of a holy body, even if Die, with a trace of obsession, the terrifying power of the peak of God can still erupt! Chapter 423: bliss Chapter 423: bliss In the field, only Li Bai could barely resist the terrifying power that Monk Du''e erupted. However, although Li Bai was strong, his cultivation was still not at the peak of Tianxin, and he was two big realms away from Monk Du''e. "boom!" Monk Du''e''s empty eyes nced at Wang Feng and the others indifferently, his face was neither happy nor sad, as if he had just killed a few unimportant ants, not to mention the so-called kindness of Buddhists. The palm of the blood pattern, gently press down! The terrifying power condensed into a huge blood-colored palm print in an instant, traversing the entire stone room, like the hand of the sky, fiercely photographed at Wang Feng and others, and in one fell swoop, Wang Feng and others were smashed into pieces! hum! At this critical moment, a burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others. He raised his eyes and nced at the **** palm, and it was a punch. The majestic power gathered into a fist, and the fierce bombardment came out! "Boom!" A palm and a fist collided violently, and a deafening explosion sounded. The powerful impact made the entire stone chamber tremble constantly, and even small cracks appeared on the iparably solid ground. The burly figure that appeared was the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, Shi Gandang! When it appeared, the huge power that shrouded Wang Feng and others also disappeared, which made Wang Feng and others relieved, stood up quickly, and stared at Monk Du''e! "The old man didn''t notice the donor!" A slightly surprised voice came from the mouth of Monk Du''er, and the empty eyes stared at Shi Gandang, as if to see through Shi Gandang. "Don''t die, live to harm the world!" Shi Gandang nced at Monk Du''er, with a sneer on his face, he said softly. When the voice fell, Shi Gandang reached out and grabbed it, and the Stone Divine Sword appeared in his hand in an instant, strands of lightning condensed in his hand, poured into the Stone Divine Sword, and shed towards Monk Du''e in the air. The terrifying sword light, carrying the power of endless thunder, was like the sword of the **** of thunder, and it shed down like a broken bamboo. "boom!" Facing this ferocious sword, Monk Du''er stomped his feet, and the entire stone tform trembled. On, outrageously sted! The dazzling blood-colored Buddha light condensed into two blood-colored dragon-like palm prints. It was iparably powerful, and only the aftermath caused the entire stone room to tremble violently. With Monk Du''e as the center, small cracks spread in all directions. ! "boom!" The palms and swords intersected, and bursts of sting sound echoed in the stone chamber for a long time, as if to pierce the entire tomb. If it weren''t for the tomb of the city lord of Tiandu being hard enough, with the strength of Shi Gandang and monk Du''er, it would have been possible to prate this tomb, or even the entire Immortal Profound Realm. "Bang! Bang!" The powerful force of the impact pushed the monk Du''e back continuously. His soles stomped heavily on the stone tform, and every step he fell made the entire stone tform shake. Shi Gandang was also forced to retreat by this force, butpared to Monk Du''er, he only took a few steps back and stabilized his body. Although Due is strong, he is dead after all, and Shi Gandang, even though he only has the cultivation of the peak of Tianwu, hisbat power is enough to match the power of the peak of God, and he can even kill the ordinary peak of God! "The donor is really amazing, and the aptitude is enough to rank in the top three among the geniuses that Lao Na has seen!" The monk Du''er, who stabilized his figure, stared at Shi Gandang with his empty eyes, and said in surprise, Shi Gandang''sbat power made him amazed by this obsession. "Oh? Only the top three?" Hearing Monk Du''e''s words, Shi Gandang smiled slightly, and asked with great interest, Shi Gandang was quite confident about his ownbat power, but he didn''t expect that in this monk''s mouth, it was only the top three? Even Wang Feng and the others behind Shi Gandang were amazed. In the field, besides Shi Gandang himself, Wang Feng knew Shi Gandang''s strength best. Among the same level, in the current Shenxianzong, Shi Gandang''s aptitude , is the top! Apart from his invincible cheater, not even Li Bai canpare to Shi Gandang, and perhaps only the two brothers Gu Gengchou canpare with Shi Gandang. "Lao Na''s scoundrel is the strongest among the geniuses that Lao Na has ever seen, and the other one is his daughter!" Monk Du''er said slowly, even though he was disappointed with his apprentice, he had no choice but to do so. Said, in terms of aptitude, no one in the entire ancient Buddhist sect or even the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm canpare to the Heavenly Capital City Lord and his daughter! In the whole world, there are countless monks of Buddhism and Dao, and there have been people who practice both Buddhism and magic, but they can''t control the two diametrically opposed Dao and will shocks. Only Tiandu City Lord is the first in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. A character who has seeded in both the Buddha and the Devil. If he hadn''tmitted suicide, even Du''er would not dare to imagine the heights he could achieve now. Even if he didn''t have a double break between Buddhas and Demons, in terms of Buddhist and Taoist qualifications, the City Lord of Tiandu was the highest in the entire ancient Buddhist sect! If that didn''t happen, under his leadership, the entire Ancient Buddhism would have already be the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! It''s a pity...the day didn''t work out! As for his daughter, who is half-Buddha and half-demon, she is destined to be a person who is both a Buddhist and a devil, and her aptitude is much more terrifying than that of the viin. Hearing Monk Du''e''s words, Shi Gandang smiled nomittally, swung the long sword in his hand, and shed out a sword light full of thunder, shing out with extreme speed! This thunder sword light, at the moment it was cut out, was divided into two, two divided into four... At the end, it formed countless dense thunder sword qi, like thunder and lightning, it fell in an instant, carrying the destruction of the sky. Earth-like power! "drink!" Monk Du''er didn''t expect that Shi Gandang would take action, but he didn''t panic, he roared suddenly, stomped his feet heavily, his power flowed wildly, and a huge Buddha image shing with blood-colored Buddha light appeared behind him in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the huge Buddha figure stretched out his hands, held Monk Du''er in the palm of his hand, and guarded Monk Du''er! "Boom!" The thundering sword rain fell fiercely on the fist of the huge Buddha shadow, the sound of explosions echoed, and the fierce thunder sword light,yer uponyer, bombarded continuously. At this moment, the monk Du''e, who was guarded by a huge Buddha shadow, suddenly disappeared from the guard, suddenly appeared behind Shi Gandang, and punched directly! hum! It seemed that a shadow of a bell appeared on the fist of the monk Du''e, and the fist was wrapped in terrifying power, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, smashing down fiercely. Shi Gandang''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand to grab it. The Stone God''s Hammer instantly appeared in his hand, and he mmed it out with a hammer, colliding with the punch of Monk Du''e! The blood-colored Buddha light and the power ripples collided together, like a wave of blood, shaking the entire stone room. Although Shi Gandang''s attack was a hasty counterattack, how powerful is the Stone God''s Hammer, and its weight is far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Coupled with Shi Gandang''s strength, the power of this attack is iparable. fear! Immediately, the whole body of Monk Du''er was thrown out and smashed against the wall in the distance. The whole body was directly embedded in the wall. The hand that collided with the Stone God''s Hammer hung down weakly, and the bones were all shattered. Strangely, there was no blood flowing from his palm. Once he seeded, Shi Gandang also saw his advantage, put away the Stone Divine Sword, held the Stone Divine Hammer, swayed his body, and appeared directly in front of the monk Du''e. Fierce smash! With that terrifying power, the blood-striped skin on Du''er''s face was trembling. With this body''s fighting instinct, he managed to escape Shi Gandang''s hammer! "boom!" The stone **** hammer bombarded the wall, and the powerful force made the entire wall tremble, and a huge pit exploded directly from the wall! Taking advantage of the moment the Stone God Hammer smashed into the ~ Monk Du''e hurriedly propped up his body, swayed away from Shi Gandang, and waved his hands at the same time, and **** palm prints appeared abruptly. "Boom! Boom!" One after another palm prints were photographed by the monk Du''e, with an astonishing momentum, walking through the void, and appearing behind Shi Gandang in the blink of an eye. Shi Gandang stretched out his left hand, and the majestic power condensed into a shield to block the palm prints that came from the bombardment. The whole person directly held the shield and wore palm prints, constantly approaching Monk Du''er! When he was about five meters away from Monk Du''er, the stone **** hammer in his hand was thrown straight out, carrying a powerful force, and smashed it towards Monk Du''er! At the same time, the Stone Divine Sword reappeared in Shi Gandang''s hand, and the power in his body kept pouring into the Stone Divine Sword in his hand. At the moment when Monk Du''e swayed and avoided the Stone Divine Hammer, Shi Gandang shot out the Stone Divine Sword in his hand! "boom!" At this moment, Monk Du''e was just when the old power had disappeared and the new power had not yet been born. Hardly nailed to the wall. The sharp sword light raged in the body of Monk Du''e, directly smashing the bones of half of his body, making bursts of "crack p p" sound of bone shattering. "This obsession will never bepleted!" Monk Du''e''s face was t, he sighed lightly, and murmured, he was dead, and he couldn''t feel the pain of broken bones at all. The reason why he could be like a living person is only because of that obsession! Now, half of his body has been destroyed by the Stone Divine Sword, and the sharp sword light that prated into his body is constantly tearing apart the remaining obsession in his body. In just a moment, most of the obsessions in his body have been destroyed, and when the obsessions are destroyed, he is gone, andpletely vanished. Chapter 424: 1 transaction, real heaven Chapter 424: 1 transaction, real heaven "Old man, ashamed of my Buddha!" Following Monk Du''e''s sigh, his body solidified like a stone sculpture, and then cracked open inch by inch, turning into a stone and falling to the ground. Wang Feng nced at the stone that fell on the ground, his face was t, this grievance that has been entangled for countless years seems to end, but in fact it is just the beginning. Once the ancient Buddhist sect of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm knew that the City Lord of Heavenly Capital still left a heir, he would do everything possible to kill him. "Buzz!" At this moment, the entire stone room trembled violently, causing Wang Feng and the others to look solemn again, staring at the huge magic Buddha stone sculpture that caused the entire stone room to tremble! After killing the monk Du''e, Shi Gandang had already disappeared, leaving only Wang Feng and others, but never thought that such a change would happen. Could it be that Shi Gandang just left and wanted to summon him immediately? There was a bit of bitterness on Wang Feng''s face. Who would have thought that the tomb of the city lord in Tiandu would be so dangerous, one after another, giving no peace at all. I saw that the huge Buddha and magic stone sculpture suspended in the air kept shaking, and strands of ck and red light shone out from the lines on the stone sculpture, making the entire stone room shrouded in a dark red. Under the astonished gazes of Wang Feng and the others, the head of the huge Buddha and Demon stone carving was split open, and a stone tform of about three meters slowly rose from the split head. Wang Feng and others vaguely saw that on the stone tform, there was a crystal clear ice jade bed, on whichy a pink and tender little girl, but the distance was too far, and it was blocked by the ck and red light. Wang Feng and others did not see the little girl''s face clearly. "Could it be that she is the daughter of the city lord of Tiandu?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed slightly, and he whispered softly. hum! A wonderful sound reverberated in the entire stone room, causing Wang Feng and others to tremble. The entire Buddha and Demon Stone Sculpture, under this wonderful sound, suddenly shone brightly. The ck and red lines on the stone carvings seemed to be drawn, and they frantically condensed towards the chest of the stone carvings. The stone carvings that were originally engraved with dense ck and red lines appeared to be clean at this moment. Those ck and red patterns gathered on the chest of the stone carving, forming a small pattern like gossip, and a deep light bloomed from the pattern. What puzzled Wang Feng and others was that this change seemed to be very moving, but they did not sense any danger. "he died!" Suddenly, a vicissitudes of life echoed in the entire stone room, causing Wang Feng and others to flee, and the Great Demon of Xuansha even roared directly: "Who?" With the cultivation base of Wang Feng and others, they didn''t even realize where the voice came from. If someone in the dark wanted to sneak up on them, I''m afraid none of them would be able to escape. When Wang Feng and others looked alert, an illusory light and shadow flickered out from the pattern on the chest of the Buddha and Demon stone carving, appearing in front of the stone carving. "Are you... the Lord of the City of Heaven?" Wang Feng''s face was startled, as if thinking of something, he asked tentatively. "Tiandu City Lord? I''m not worthy!" The light and shadow shook his head, and aplex color shed in his illusory eyes, whispering softly. As soon as these words came out, Wang Feng and others were shocked, what happened? From the words of this phantom, it is not difficult to guess that he is the ancient Buddhist sect master, that is, the city lord of Tiandu, but he actually said that he is not worthy to be the city lord of Tiandu? Could it be that Tiandu City Lord is someone else? "Don''t worry, I have been dead for many years, this is just a means I left behind during my lifetime, in order to protect my children!" The phantom nced at Wang Feng and others, and continued to speak. It seemed that even if they didn''t take action, Monk Du''er wouldn''t be able to touch the daughter of the city lord of Tiandu. Monk Du''er probably wouldn''t have thought that his apprentice still had a hand. Sure enough, the more powerful the existence, the more profound the city, and the more it cannot be underestimated. Wang Feng was stunned in his heart, and his expression was still alert, and he did not rx his vignce because of the phantom''s words. "You can destroy his obsession, and destroy the corpses of those ancient Buddhists without any scruples, indicating that you are not from the ancient Buddhism, and I want to make a deal with you!" When Xu Ying''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s face showed a hint of surprise, took a deep look at Xu Ying, and asked, "What deal?" "Protect my daughter for a lifetime, I will give you the real heaven!" The phantom''s eyes fell on Wang Feng, and he said solemnly. "What''s the meaning?" Wang Feng frowned slightly and asked. "Tiandu is a treasure, a treasure beyond everyone''s imagination! The world thinks that Tiandu is just an ordinary city, so they regard me as the city lord of Tiandu, but in fact, what virtue and what I can do, I can be the city lord of Tiandu. ? If I had the ability, she wouldn''t die!" The ghost shook his head andughed at himself. Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, he continued to say: "In an ancient ruin in Yuanhua Tianjie, I got Tiandu by chance, and it is precisely because of Tiandu that I jumped from a little monk with ordinary aptitude to Yuanhua. The top arrogance in the Huatian world!" "But who could have imagined that I didn''t even enter the gate of Tiandu, just because I have beenprehending the city of Tiandu all the year round, I have raised my aptitude to the strongest level in the Yuanhua Tianjie!" "what?" When the voice of the virtual shadow fell, Wang Feng and others shrank their pupils and couldn''t help eximing, their faces were full of moving expressions. Just byprehending all the year round, can the qualifications be improved to the strongest level in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? Rao is Wang Feng, who has the system, and he is shocked! The Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is above the Ten Fangyuan Realm. The territory is vast and the people are outstanding. The number of peerless talents born in it is inexhaustible. Those who can stand as the strongest talents in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm are sure to enter the holy realm of Qiankun. , Even in the Holy Realm, you can also be vertical and horizontal! "It''s incredible, isn''t it? At the beginning, I was pleasantly surprised, thinking that I had encountered a great opportunity, but I have never been able to step into the portal of the heavenly capital in my entire life. Otherwise, I am afraid that I would have given them a happy life together. It''s gone!" Xu Ying smiled bitterly and whispered softly, with a touch of sadness in his words. "Do you know the origin of this day?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked aloud, Rao is him. After learning the mysterious power of this day, he was moved. Such a treasure may not beparable to the system, but it is definitely one of the best treasures in the world! "After many years ofprehension, although I can''t step into the portal of Tiandu City, I still understand some information about Tiandu City!" "The capital of the heavens, the city of all worlds!" "This city of the Heavenly Capital is transformed by the corpse of a certain supreme being. Even if you just stand under the city wall, you can feel an iparably rich heaven and earth rhyme. That supreme being is the real Heavenly Capital. City Lord!" When Xu Ying''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s surface was calm, but his heart was shaken to the extreme. He was able to evolve such a treasure just by relying on his corpse. The cultivation level of this existence is far beyond his imagination, at least it is also Hongmeng. above the realm of gods. "So treasured, are you willing to take it out and trade it?" Wang Feng nced at the phantom, and said with a half-smile, this kind of treasure, if it is an ordinary person, even if it dies, it will not be easily given to others. "I thought about giving it to her, but once it leaks out, she will surely die! Rather than let her live a life of fear, it''s better to keep her safe!" "My daughter, even if she doesn''t have the city of Tiandu, can achieve extraordinary achievements. A powerful protector is the trump card I should leave her, not a treasure that can put her in a mortal danger!" The virtual shadow kindly nced at the sleeping girl with her eyes closed on the stone tform, and said softly. "How do you know that I will be able to keep her safe?" Wang Feng''s words made the virtual shadow silent for a while, and then he raised his head and looked directly at Wang Feng: "I can''t see through you!" "Although I am dead, people who can''t see through the image I left behind, even people in the Holy Land of Heaven and Earth, may not be able to do it, but you, the mere peak of Tianyu, did it, I am willing Take a gamble!" "What''s more, I have no other choice besides you!" "I will ept her as a disciple! If she wants to take revenge, I will be her backing!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng looked directly at the ghost and said seriously! He was already happy in his heart. UU reading could not only get a half-Buddha and half-demon arrogance, but also a mysterious treasure. The price he paid was just to face it. The super power of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, Ancient Buddhism. How to see how to make money from this transaction! To ordinary people, the Ancient Buddha Sect is indeed an unattainable behemoth, but to Wang Feng, it is only a power that can be surpassed in a short time! "Thank you, I will use the power of thisst image to wake her upter, I will ask you then!" "By the way, her name is Su Wenxue!" The virtual shadow looked at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Did he trust Wang Feng? No, if Wang Feng dared to abandon his daughter after obtaining Tiandu, then the secret hand he left behind would make Wang Feng die miserably, and at the same time, Tiandu would return to his daughter! How could he not guard against Wang Feng''s heart, but he didn''t want the secret hand he left behind to be activated, he wanted his daughter to live safely! Wang Feng nodded and didn''t say much! "Buzz!" Seeing this, the phantom did not hesitate, stretched out an illusory finger, a ray of light shot out from his finger, andnded on Su Wenxue''s chest on the stone tform, the girl''s body trembled, and then, A small city was pulled out from the girl''s chest! The phantom pulled the tiny city and let it fall in front of Wang Feng. This is a pitch-ck city. Wang Feng looked at it for a moment and found nothing different. Instead, it was very ordinary. The only thing that could be called abnormal was that he could not see through the situation inside the city. "As long as you focus your mind on Tiandu, your soul will be introduced into Tiandu, so you can feel the rhythm of Tiandu!" Xu Ying looked at Wang Feng with a calm face, a strange color shed in his eyes, and he said said! Chapter 425: The Buddha asked the snow, the ancient Buddha sent Chapter 425: The Buddha asked the snow, the ancient Buddha sent He thought that facing this treasure, even if Wang Feng had a good temperament, he would be excited, but he never thought that Wang Feng would still be able to respond calmly! Wang Feng nodded, put Tiandu into the world ball, ced it in the depths of the Immortal Sect, and sent a sound transmission to Zhang Sanfeng and others, asking them to try it, whether there is anything as magical as the ghost said this day! He intends to list this day as one of the methods for rewarding disciples of the Immortal Sect. If this day is really that magical, it will definitely make the talents of many disciples of the Immortal Sect to a higher level! If Xuying knew that Wang Feng not only did not regard the sky as a treasure, but also provided it to the people of the entire sect, he would be horrified. No matter how selfless people are, I am afraid that they will not be able to do such a thing! How could he know what Wang Feng was thinking? In Wang Feng''s view, if the treasure is not used, what is the use? It is the best use of this day to allow many disciples of the Immortal Sect to grow and transform! As for Wang Feng himself, with the system, what treasure can bepared to him? In the world ball, Zhang Sanfeng and others who received Wang Feng''s voice transmission rushed to the depths of the Immortal Sect. Among them, there were Gu Gengchou and other disciples and Diqin! In the depths of the Immortal Sect, Tiandu was ced on top of a towering mountain by Wang Feng. The Tiandu, which was originally only the size of a palm, has turned into a huge city, upying the entire mountain. , It is like a ck basalt lying on a cross, which is shocking! When Diqin, Zhang Sanfeng and others came to the top of this mountain and saw the dark Tiandu, Diqin''s delicate body trembled suddenly, a look of shock appeared in her beautiful eyes, and she stared at Tiandu! "This...this is...his corpse condensed?" The familiar auraing from the heavens made Diqin''s heart agitate. She never imagined that it would be such a situation when she saw the person she admired all her life again! Even if she knew that he was not dead, even if she knew that this was just his body, she still couldn''t contain the grief in her heart. "The Sect Master said that stepping into this Heavenly Capital can improve your qualifications, and let me experience it when I enter it!" Zhang Sanfeng nced at everyone present and said condensedly! "Yes!" Everyone nodded, said aloud, and then dispersed, each looking for a ce, sat down directly with their knees crossed, and integrated their entire minds into the pitch-ck giant city in front of them! "Elder Diqin, what''s wrong?" Zhang Sanfeng nced at the stunned Diqin and asked in doubt! "No...nothing!" This voice pulled Diqin back, quickly responded, and then found a ce to sit cross-legged, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at the pitch-ck giant city, blending her mind into it, she wanted to feel him up close. breath. Zhang Sanfeng shook his head, and also sat cross-legged, his mind merged into the heavenly capital, and he realized it! In the stone room, Wang Feng was not aware of the changes in Diqin. He and the Great Demon Xuansha and others, led by the phantom, appeared on the stone tform above the head of the Buddha and Demon Stone Sculpture. At this time, Wang Feng and others also saw the little girl''s face clearly. Even the carefree Great Demon of Xuansha was adored by the cuteness of the little girl, and the nine-tailed fox on the side exuded a maternal brilliance. , A pair of beautiful eyes stared at the little girl tightly, unable to move away. The girl was lying quietly on the ice-cold jade bed. She was about ten years old. Her tiny jade feet like crystals were exposed. She was wearing an azure gauze skirt. Her hair was half ck and half gold. Theplexion is crystal clear and soft like jade, but it is extremely white. The virtual shadow looked at the little girl with her eyes closed with love, and reached out to touch the pale face of the girl, but it prated directly. He exhausted everything to make this girl born. All of this can only be a luxury after all! "Ask Xue, I''ll ask you!" Xu Ying put away his thoughts, looked at Wang Feng, and said solemnly, he was afraid that if he hesitated any longer, he would be reluctant! "Okay!" Wang Feng nodded solemnly, he couldn''t tell whether what this person did was right or wrong, but no matter what, the little girl is innocent, no matter who dares to touch this little girl, you have to see if you can bear it His Wang Feng''s anger! Even if there is no such transaction, Wang Feng will not hesitate to take her into the Immortal Sect when he encounters such a gifted girl. The grievances and grievances of the father''s generation should not be borne by this child! The virtual shadow took a deep look at the little girl, as if topletely imprint the little girl''s face in her mind, her figure gradually floated up, and her entire body burst into a dazzling light! The light grew stronger and stronger, until at the end, the entire body of the phantom turned into a sphere of light like the sun, and the light enveloped the entire body of the little girl! From the ball of light, tiny threads of silk gradually spread out. These threads, containing iparably majestic vitality, poured into the little girl''s body! boom! The entire stone tform vibrated instantly. With the influx of silk threads, the little girl''s body also floated up. A faint vitality emerged from the little girl''s body. This vitality gradually became stronger from weak! After a full quarter of an hour, the light ball above the little girlpletely disappeared, and a majestic vitality emanated from the little girl''s body. hum! Suddenly, the little girl suddenly opened her eyes, which were a pair of pure and clean eyes. The strange thing was that the eyeballs of these eyes were one golden and the other ck. "Father!" Wisps of sparkling tears flowed from the little girl''s eyes. She propped herself up and stretched out her small white hands, as if she was holding something in her arms. That appearance made Wang Feng and others feel distressed. She was indeed sealed on the absolutely still frozen jade bed, but it did not mean that she was not conscious, it was just that her body was sealed. She didn''t perceive everything that happened just now, but she could feel the care from the phantom and the emotion of blood dissolving in water. The nine-tailed fox went directly to the edge of the ice jade bed, hugged the little girl in his arms, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid to ask Xue, my sister will apany you in the future!" "That''s right, Xiao Wenxue, with Uncle Xuansha here, no one can bully you!" The Great Demon Xuansha also came up, showing a smile that he thought was mild, patted his chest, and said in a stern voice. Xiao Wenxue hugged the nine-tailed fox and looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, her eyes were filled with crystal tears, blinking and blinking, with that pitiful appearance, it seemed that Great Demon Xuansha''s heart was about to melt, the old man''s Girl heart yo! Unexpectedly, the dignified Great Demon of Xuansha, the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, was not captured by the enemy, not captured by the peerless beauty, but was captured by a little girl! When he sees Queen Medusa next time, he will bring Xiao Wenxue to assist him and win Queen Medusa. He doesn''t believe it, who can bear this cute Xiao Wenxue! My old devil is so witty! For a moment, the Great Demon Xuansha thought a lot. "Xiao Wenxue, from now on, you will be a direct disciple of your teacher!" Wang Feng walked to the side of the nine-tailed fox, looked at Xiao Wenxue kindly, and said gently. This is the first time he has officially epted an apprentice. Elite disciples such as Li Qing, although he also recruited him, did not worship him as a teacher, but into the Immortal Sect! "master!" Xiaowen Xueqiao shouted vigorously, her eyes still had water droplets and then swirled. "Good! Good! From now on, the Immortal Sect will be your home!" Wang Feng smiled gently, touched Xiao Wenxue''s pale face, and said softly. Xu is Wang Feng''s generous hand, which warmed Xiao Wenxue''s heart and gradually calmed her down. "Let''s go!" Looking at Xiao Wenxue''s state, Wang Feng said, and his eyes signaled the nine-tailed fox to pick up Xiao Wenxue and leave this ce that made Xiao Wenxue sad! The nine-tailed fox nodded, gently held Xiao Wenxue in his arms, and followed Wang Feng and others down the stone tform and appeared in the stone room! "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng and the others justnded on the ground, the entire stone room trembled violently, and at this moment, the huge Buddha and Demon stone sculpture burst into a brilliant golden light, making the entire stone room bathed in a golden ocean. ! The sudden change made Wang Feng and the others'' faces congeal, their bodies tense, and they became alert, while the nine-tailed fox directly activated its power and turned into a protective mask, guarding Xiao Wenxue within it! Although Xiao Wenxue does not seem to have practiced before, her small body contains the power of the Immortal Sovereign ~ However, Xiao Wenxue still doesn''t know how to use it! However, this power, in this strange tomb, is like an ant. The nine-tailed fox is so cautious, and naturally does not want Xiao Wenxue to be hurt! boom! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the entire Buddha and Demon stone sculpture exploded, and the bright golden light condensed into a huge pattern in the void, covering the entire stone room! When the stone sculpture exploded, Wang Feng and others had already put ayer of defense cover to block the smashed stone sculpture fragments. They stared at the huge pattern in the void, and a wave of involuntarily emerged in their hearts. disturbed! Although I don''t know the origin of this huge pattern, Wang Feng and others can feel that this pattern is a formation! "System, may we find out what formation this is and its origin?" Wang Feng''s face was solemn and he asked secretly. I thought that the city lord of the capital dissipated that day and took Xiao Wenxue away, and all this was over, but I didn''t expect such a change. "Ding, automatically spend a billion sect value exploration!" "Ding, this is the teleportation formation of the ancient Buddhist gates in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" "This teleportation array was engraved by Monk Du''e before he was alive!" "When he was suppressed by the city lord of Tiandu in the Buddha and Demon Stone Sculpture, Monk Du''e knew that although he had a profound Buddhist philosophy, he could not stop such a strong infestation of demonic energy. He knew that his apprentice''s city was very deep, even if he died, It''s not that easy to kill his daughter!" "Therefore, he killed himself, and with his soul and profound Buddhist and Taoist cultivation, carved a teleportation formation on the abdomen of the Buddha and Demon Stone, which is the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" "Once Su Wenxue leaves the frozen jade bed, this teleportation formation will be activated, and everything in the stone room will be teleported to the ancient Buddha gate, so that the strongmen of the ancient Buddha gate can kill Su Wenxue!" The cold voice that sounded in his mindpletely shocked Wang Feng! Chapter 426: Selection of Buddha Chapter 426: Selection of Buddha Good guy, these two masters and apprentices, one calcted and the other calcted, simply refreshed Wang Feng''s worldview. They were masters and apprentices, but they turned out to be the biggest enemies. Good luck! The city lord of Tiandu is okay. For the sake of his daughter''s smooth birth, hemitted suicide to save his daughter. This father-daughter bond is very touching, but what the **** is a monk Du''er? Are Buddhist precepts really that important? Not only did he kill the woman his apprentice liked, but he also led a team to hunt down his apprentice. In the end, he even spared his apprentice''s daughter. After knowing that he didn''t have much hope of killing his apprentice''s daughter, he evenmitted suicide directly and set up an ancient Buddhist sect teleportation formation, hoping that the ancient Buddhist sect powerhouse would kill his apprentice''s daughter! This monk Du''er is really a wonderful person! From Wang Feng''s point of view, this monk Du''er lived a really sad life. He should have been happy and happy, and he was able to take care of his life, but for the sake of Buddhist precepts, he personally destroyed his apprentice''s family and himself. To be honest, Wang Feng doesn''t hate Buddhism. The only thing he hates is that the old bald donkey who puts Buddhism''s precepts above all else doesn''t know how to be flexible at all, and only knows to keep the old rules. Obviously, Monk Du''er is just such an old bald donkey. boom! When Wang Feng secretly ndered, the golden pattern on the stone room waspletely activated, and the majestic power permeated from the golden pattern, shaking the entire stone room. The expressions of Li Bai and the others changed slightly. They were about to use their power to resist, but they were stopped by Wang Feng. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, staring at the pattern of the bright light above, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He was going to take the entire Divine Immortal Sect to Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but with this teleportation array, he saved a lot of trouble. As for Xiao Wenxue, with him around, Gu Fumen dare to touch a single hair of her? Demolished the entire Gufamen! boom! The huge golden pattern trembled violently, and the golden patterns in the pattern circted extremely fast, and a golden storm slowly emerged in the stone chamber with the flow of these golden patterns. It spread out, sucking Wang Feng and others into the golden storm. At this critical moment, Wang Feng and others burst out with powerful forces, condensing into chains, linking everyone together, preventing idents and causing everyone to disperse after being teleported to the ancient Buddhist gate. Among them, Xiao Wenxue was taken care of by everyone. Wang Feng and others formed a circle and guarded the nine-tailed fox holding Xiao Wenxue. At this moment, the golden storm suddenly swept Wang Feng and others up, pouring into the golden pattern in the air, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared into the entire stone room. With the disappearance of Wang Feng and others, the huge golden pattern also slowly dissipated, and the entire stone room returned to calm, leaving behind a devastated stone room, interpreting the shocking war that took ce in it! There is a mysterious ce in Yuanhua Tianjie, where the ancient Buddhist gate resides. As one of the five superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, Ancient Buddhism has always been synonymous with mysterious and powerful in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Compared with the other four superpowers, the number of Ancient Buddhism disciples is rtively small, but each of them is the favored son of heaven. , looking at the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it is the top level. Today is the day for the selection of Buddhist disciples in ancient Buddhism. Each generation of Buddhist sons, as long as there are no principled problems or no more enchanting existences, are basically the sessors of the next ancient Buddhist sect master. Therefore, the selection of Buddhist disciples is a major event in the entire ancient Buddhist sect. Many strong ancient Buddhist sects gather in the ancient Buddhist gated area to watch this grand event that affects the entire ancient Buddhist sect. Hui Kong, the contemporary head of the ancient Buddhist sect, wore a golden red cassock and stood solemnly outside the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha. The golden light of the Buddha was looming on him, making him look like a Buddha, with unparalleled power. Behind him, stood the ten ancient Buddhist geniuses who participated in the selection of Buddhist disciples this time. Each of them is an unparalleled genius selected from the middle of the ancient Buddhist disciples. Looking at the entire Yuanhua Tianjie, except for the top of the other four superpowers No one can match them except Tianjiao. The aura of a powerful heavenly state of mind permeated from them, causing the ancient Buddhist disciples in the distance to be in awe, and a few of them even reached the terrifying Heavenly Martial Realm. This level of cultivation is enough to look at the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but in this ancient Buddhist sect, it is only a disciple, and the background of super power is undoubtedly revealed at this moment. "I don''t know how many senior brothers, who will be a Buddha?" "Although the other brothers have reached the peak of Tianxin, but the three brothers, Jue Xin, Jue Ming, and Awakening, have all reached the realm of Tian Wu, and the Buddha may fall on the head of one of these three brothers!" "Not necessarily, the gap between cultivation bases may be difficult for me and others to cross, but for the brothers, it is easy to cross." "Yeah, what is certain is that no matter who bes the son of Buddha, my ancient Buddhist sect will prosper!" "Of course, in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, there is only one Buddhist and Taoist sect of my ancient Buddhist sect. My ancient Buddhist sect should be the leader of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" The ancient Buddhist disciples in the distance were talking a lot, and their eyes were full of anticipation. "Amitabha, the master of ancient Buddhism, Hui Kong, upholds my Buddha''s will, and starts the selection of Buddhist disciples today!" "The forbidden area of ancient Buddha, open!" Hui Kong, who was wearing a golden red cassock, murmured in a low voice with a gleam of Buddha light in his eyes. When his voice fell, the dazzling Buddha light burst out from his body, and the patterns of Buddha and Dao emerged in the Buddha light, and rushed into the void representing the forbidden ce of ancient Buddha. Boom! When the dazzling Buddha light poured into the void, the whole world shook suddenly, and a mysterious and powerful breath burst out from the open space in front, sweeping the entire area, making many ancient Buddhist monks recite Amitabha Buddha, He stared forward in awe. In front of everyone''s eyes, a quaint stone stele rose from the open space in front and stood in front of everyone. The quaint stone stele was ten feet high, and on it was engraved with countless Buddhist principles. The four golden characters in the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha shine on the stone tablet. The Ancient Buddha Forbidden Area is the inheritance ce of the entire Ancient Buddhist Sect. In the Ancient Buddhist Sect, it has a supreme status. At the same time, it is also the Ancient Buddhist Sect that created the Ancient Buddhist Sect, which is now one of the five superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! ording to legend, countless years ago, the first-generation sect master of the ancient Buddhist sect, just an ordinary monk in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, identally broke into this ancient Buddhist forbidden area, and was inspired by the Buddha to be a Buddhist disciple. After bing a Buddhist disciple, the first-generation Sect Master of the Ancient Buddhist Sect also obtained the inheritance of a Buddhist master from the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. With this inheritance, the first-generation Sect Master of the Ancient Buddhist Sect has made great achievements in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. The head of the ancient Buddha, and in the ancient Buddha forbidden area, created the ancient Buddha gate. Up to now, there are countless ancient Buddhist disciples who have stepped into the ancient Buddhist forbidden area, but no one has really understood what kind of mysteries are hidden in the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. Under normal circumstances, no one can enter the ancient Buddhist forbidden area, even the gatekeeper of the ancient Buddha gate, can not enter, only after being inspired by the ancient Buddha forbidden area and opening the selection of Buddhist sons, can you step into the ancient Buddha forbidden area. Therefore, each selection of Buddhist disciples is not only a selection of the inheritors of the ancient Buddhist sect, but also an opportunity for the strength of the ancient Buddhist sect to skyrocket. Every time they enter the forbidden area of ancient Buddhism, those ancient Buddhist disciples who participate in the selection of Buddhist disciples can more or less get some opportunities in the forbidden area of ancient Buddha, and these opportunities are very important to the entire ancient Buddhist school. Boom! Suddenly, a dazzling golden light bloomed from the stone tablet, and the entire stone tablet was shaking violently. From the four golden characters in the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha, four rays of light were shot out, condensing on the ground one meter ahead, forming a streak. A golden portal two meters high and one meter wide. "Go, whoever gets the approval of my Buddha can be a disciple of the ancient Buddhist sect!" "Even if you fail to be a Buddha, you must try your best to get the inheritance in the ancient Buddhist forbidden area!" When the golden portal appeared, Hui Kong, the sect master of the ancient Buddhist sect, turned to look at the ten ancient Buddhist sect masters, and said loudly. "Amitabha!" The ten ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao folded their hands together, recited Buddhist principles, bowed towards Hui Kong, and then walked towards the golden portal without ~ Within a moment, the ten ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao They stepped into the golden portal and disappeared here, and the golden portal also disappeared. "I hope this time, they will get some more inheritance." Standing beside Hui Kong, Hui Gang, the master of the Ancient Buddha Gate King Kong Temple, stared at the ancient stone tablet and sighed. Since that taboo, the ancient Buddhist sect has suffered heavy losses, and even now, it has not fully recovered. The current strength of the ancient Buddhist sect is only equivalent to three-quarters of the ancient Buddhist sect that was in its peak state. This is also the first time that Gufomen has opened the selection of Buddhist sons since the taboo defected. "If that person hadn''t done such a stupid thing, perhaps, my ancient Buddhist sect has already surpassed the other four superpowers!" Hui Zang, the master of the Buddhist scriptures hall, murmured softly with a sh of regret in his eyes. "Amitabha! For a woman who betrayed my Buddha, that person can no longer be called a person of Buddhism and Taoism. His demonic nature is hard to disappear. Going to **** is his best ending!" A cold light appeared on the solemn face of Hui Jing, the master of the Arhat Hall, and said coldly. As soon as these words came out, many of the ancient Buddhist powerhouses were silent, and no one spoke again. Buddha has Buddhist rules. "Don''t move, don''t speak, don''t read!" The ancient Buddhist sect master Hui Kong folded his hands together and gave a light drink. "Senior brother in charge is right, it''s me waiting for delusions! Amitabha!" Many ancient Buddhist experts recited Buddhist principles one after another, once again restoring the look of the ancient well without waves, the whole world fell into peace, many ancient Buddhist experts sat cross-legged, quietly waiting for the birth of the ancient Buddhist monks, a touch of brightness The lustre shone on their guarded heads. All the ancient Buddhist disciples are extremely solemn, as if they are silently reciting Buddhist scriptures for the ten ancient Buddhists, hoping that they will get more inheritance. Chapter 427: Ancient Buddha order Chapter 427: Ancient Buddha order As a forbidden ce for Buddhism, it is reasonable to say that the Buddha''s light should be prosperous. There are countless Buddha sculptures, which are solemn and contain Buddhist principles, making people feel awe and sink at a nce. However, this ancient Buddha forbidden area is filled with gloomy winds, ghosts cry and wolf howls, and the gray mist covers the entire ancient Buddha forbidden area, as if **** has descended on the world. The human soul is hooked away in general. A golden light flickered, and ten ancient Buddhist geniuses suddenly appeared in the forbidden area of ancient Buddha. It was also the first time for Zheng Wu and the others toe to this ancient Buddhist forbidden area. When they saw this unexpected scene, a look of surprise appeared on their faces, and they looked at each other with a solemn expression. I am afraid that no one can imagine that the forbidden ce of the ancient Buddhist sect, where Buddhism and Taoism hold the bull''s ear, is actually like this. "Amitabha!" "The poor monk will go first, all the senior brothers will meet again!" Enlightenment recited a Buddha''s name, swayed his body, and swept directly toward the depths of the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. Looking at the consciousness, Jue Ming and others did not fall, they scattered, and each chose a direction to swept away, but the ces they were going were all in the depths of the forbidden area, but the paths they took were different. At the same time, deep within the ancient Buddha gate. Stone pirs carved with ancient lines stand up. These stone pirs are densely packed and distributed in a disorderly manner. On the stone pirs, a word ''town'' is engraved with a golden glow. These stone pirs form a huge forest of stone pirs. Mysterious and heart-pounding. In the center of this stone pir forest, there is an open space. In the open space, stands an iparably huge Buddha statue. This Buddha statue is over a thousand meters high and has a dark golden color, like a giant overlooking the entire stone pir forest. . The strange thing is that on the two huge eyes of this giant Buddha stone sculpture, there are two bloodstains sliding down, like blood and tears, which is extremely terrifying. The entire Stone Pir Forest was deadly silent, without even a slight breeze, as if there was a mysterious invisible force that enveloped the entire Stone Pir Forest. hum! But at this moment, the sky above the stone tform in front of the giant Buddha stone sculpture suddenly resounded with bursts of roaring sounds, and then, a huge golden pattern slowly emerged above the stone tform. As this golden pattern emerged, a golden storm suddenly rolled up on the stone tform, covering the entire stone tform. It seemed that several figures appeared in this golden storm. "Lao Na, the ancient Buddha''s gate is going to pass the Er, execute the ancient Buddha''s order!" "Life: The entire ancient Buddhist sect, at all costs, kill the daughter of Shenxiu!" "The daughter of Shenxiu has been sent to the depths of the ancient Buddhist forbidden area by Lao Na!" Apanied by the golden storm, there was a sound like a bell. This sound, in a rippling manner, spread towards the entire ancient Buddhist forbidden area, and even gradually spread out of the ancient Buddha forbidden area and spread to the ancient Buddhist gate. middle. When the Great Demon of Xuansha, who appeared on the stone tform, heard this voice, a cold light shed in the tiger''s eyes, and he snorted coldly: "This old bald donkey, the heart that kills me will not die!" Wang Feng and the others also had frost on their faces, like a real killing intent, bursting out from Wang Feng and others. I am afraid this old bald donkey did not expect that his actions would bring great disaster to the ancient Buddhist sect. "Since this old bald donkey is so ruthless, I will wait here for the so-called ancient Buddhist powerhouse,e and kill one,e two and kill one pair!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed and he said coldly, and the cold killing intent radiated from his whole body made the already dead stone pir forest even more shady. "Sect Master is right, kill this ancient Buddhist sect without leaving behind!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha lit up, and he said viciously, the whole person was eager to try, and I wish that the ancient Buddhist people came over quickly, so that he could kill the Quartet! Although Li Bai and the others didn''t speak, their faces were equally cold and their fighting intent was soaring, but no one was afraid. Xiao Wenxue, who was held by the nine-tailed fox, blinked and looked at Wang Feng with admiration. This is his master, unparalleled domineering! In the bare mountains and forests, reaching the consciousness of the middle stage of Tianwu, he is galloping towards the depths of the forbidden area. With every step, the unparalleled bare trees quickly retreat, and in the blink of an eye, they have appeared dozens of miles away. If it weren''t for this ancient Buddhist forbidden area, there was a strange suppressing force, and with the cultivation of consciousness, one could cross this small ancient Buddha forbidden area in one step. hum! Just as the consciousness was burying its head and walking forward, there was a sudden turmoil in the void not far in front of it, which shocked the consciousness. Under the eyes of enlightenment, a simple token shing with dazzling Buddha light emerged from the void. "This... is this the ancient Buddha''s order?" When Awakening saw the token that shone with the Buddha''s light, he, who had always been calm in the ancient well, suddenly paled in shock and murmured in disbelief. "Lao Na, the ancient Buddha''s gate is going to pass the Er, execute the ancient Buddha''s order!" "Life: The entire ancient Buddhist sect, at all costs, kill the daughter of Shenxiu!" "The daughter of Shenxiu has been sent to the depths of the ancient Buddhist forbidden area by Lao Na!" Immediately afterwards, a resounding sound that seemed to explode in the soul sounded, causing the entire body of consciousness to be struck by lightning. "Ancestor Du''e actually issued an ancient Buddha''s decree just to kill that daughter?" "What happened to make Patriarch Du''e issue such ancient Buddhist orders?" Although the voice had disappeared, the shock it brought to the consciousness made him panic and murmured incredulously. The ancient Buddhist decree is the supreme decree of the entire ancient Buddhist sect! Once promulgated, the entire ancient Buddhist sect, no matter who and who is, must execute it, even if they sacrifice their lives, they must bepleted! An ancient Buddhist sect master has only one chance to issue an ancient Buddhist decree in his life. Except for the one whomitted the taboo, all other ancient Buddhist sect masters enjoy the ancient Buddhist decree, but many ancient Buddhist masters may not issue them in their lifetime. Opportunity of the ancient Buddha order! "The disciples of the ancient Buddhist sect have awakened and received the ancient Buddha''s order! They will kill the daughter of Shenxiu at all costs!" After a while, Awakening forcibly suppressed the vibration in his heart, looked up at the Buddha Light Token in the void, and said loudly. When his voice fell, the Buddha Light token instantly turned into a little Buddha light and merged into the body of the enlightenment. A goldenmand word appeared on the forehead of the enlightenment, and the huge momentum suddenly burst out from the enlightenment body! This is another wonderful use of the ancient Buddha decree. Once the ancient Buddha decree is epted, in a short period of time, it can bear part of the strength blessing of the person who issued the ancient Buddha decree! This was the awakening in the middle stage of Tianwu. With the blessing of this ancient Buddhist order, it suddenly soared to the peak of Tianwu. Feeling the majestic power surging in his body, he was full of self-confidence, bursting out at a faster speed than before, galloping towards the depths of the forbidden area, he was going to rush in front of several other senior brothers and kill the daughter of Shenxiu. ! Those whoplete the ancient Buddha order are equivalent to making a great contribution to the entire ancient Buddhist sect. They can enjoy the resource tilt of the entire ancient Buddhist sect, and even let several holy Buddhas of the ancient Buddhist sect teach them personally. When the consciousness went to the depths of the forbidden area, the remaining nine ancient Buddha''s geniuses also received the ancient Buddha''s order and chose to ept it without exception. If they can be Buddha''s sons andplete the ancient Buddha''s decree issued by the ancestors of Du''e, then their position in the entire ancient Buddhism will be unshakable. The most important thing is that they can get the personal teaching of several holy Buddhas, even if they are They, who are peerless evildoers, are very happy with this. At the same time, outside the forbidden area of ancient Buddhas, many ancient Buddhist experts still sit in meditation and realize Buddhahood. Suddenly, the dazzling Buddha light bloomed in this area, awakening many ancient Buddhist powerhouses, the Buddha Master Hui Kong and the hall masters of each hall, standing up one after another, staring at the void with solemn eyes. From that Buddha''s light, they felt a familiar and powerful aura. "Lao Na, the ancient Buddha''s gate is going to pass the Er, execute the ancient Buddha''s order!" "Life: The entire ancient Buddhist sect, at all costs, kill the daughter of Shenxiu!" "The daughter of Shenxiu has been sent to the depths of the ancient Buddhist forbidden area by Lao Na!" When the faces of many ancient Buddhist experts were puzzled, a loud voice sounded in the whole world. With the emergence of this voice, in front of every ancient Buddhist expert present, a beam of Buddha light appeared. token. "Hey! Ancestor Du''e issued an ancient Buddha decree?" "Oh my God, when the ancestor Du''e went to chase Shenxiu, there was no news. What happened, let the ancestor Du''e suddenly promulgate the ancient Buddha''s decree?" "I didn''t expect the poor monk to meet the ancient Buddha''s decree in his ~!" "Yeah, it''s a pity that the so-called daughter of Shenxiu was teleported in the depths of the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. There are brothers who are enlightened and waiting. I am afraid that I will not have the opportunity to execute the ancient Buddha''s order. It would be great if the teleportation was in the Buddhist station!" All the ancient Buddhist disciples were discussing in shock, with shocked and regretful expressions on their faces. Compared with these ancient Buddhist disciples, Hui Kong and other senior ancient Buddhists, while shaking, their faces became more dignified, and it was enough to allow Du''e Patriarch to issue the ancient Buddhist decree, which is enough to see how serious the matter is. Although each generation of ancient Buddhist sect masters has an opportunity to issue an ancient Buddhist decree, it is impossible to issue an ancient Buddhist decree unless there is something that can endanger the entire ancient Buddhist sect, or even cut off the ancient Buddhist sects inheritance. "The daughter of Shenxiu, He De He Neng, let Patriarch Du''e issue the ancient Buddha''s decree? Where is Papa Du''er now?" Hui Gang, the master of the King Kong Temple, murmured in confusion. "If Patriarch Du''e can issue an ancient Buddha''s decree in this way, Patriarch Du''er is afraid that he has already passed away in bliss!" The Buddha Lord Hui Kong shed a mournful look on his face as he muttered softly. Hearing this, many ancient Buddhist experts also showed sad expressions and fell silent. If it can be killed, the ancestor of Du''e has already killed it with his own hands, so why is it necessary to issue the ancient Buddha''s decree in this way? Lord Buddha''s guess, I am afraid that it is almost inseparable! The death of Du''er''s ancestor is definitely a huge loss to the entire ancient Buddhist sect! If there is no such thing as Shenxiu, who betrayed the Buddha, with the qualifications of the Du''e ancestor, he will definitely be able to add another holy Buddha to the ancient Buddhist sect. Like now, the cultivation base of life will be turned into nothing, and the lights will be extinguished when people die. "To make the ancestor of Du''e unkible, and to issue the ancient Buddha''s decree, this daughter of Shenxiu is definitely a huge disaster to my ancient Buddhist school!" The Buddha Lord Hui Kong squinted his eyes, stared at the Buddha Light Token in front of him, and murmured coldly. Chapter 428: The Prison Yan Long, the God Emperor of the Other Shore Chapter 428: The Prison Yan Long, the God Emperor of the Other Shore "Senior brother, don''t worry, if there are disciples who are enlightened and waiting, the daughter of the mere Shenxiu will definitely be wiped out!" Hui Gang, the master of the King Kong Temple, said confidently. Buddha can be kind, but also angry! The daughter of Shenxiu will endure the wrath of the Buddha! When Hui Gang''s voice fell, many of the ancient Buddhist experts in the room nodded in unison, their faces filled with confidence in Awakening and others. The talents of this generation of Buddhism are extremely talented, and they areparable to those of the ancient Buddhism in their heyday, that is, the generation of Huikong and others. Therefore, Huigang and others are very clear about the strength of the disciples such as enlightenment. Among the younger generation of today, more than 99% are not as good as them. The ancient Buddhist sect master Hui Kong heard this, his face did not rx at all, but even more worried. "The disciples such as Awakening are powerful, but when Du''e Patriarch was chasing Shenxiu, he was already half a step into the realm of the Holy Spirit." "And that Shenxiu paid a huge price to hang her daughter''s life. Now that her daughter speaks out, I am afraid that she will also pay a painful price. It stands to reason that it should not be the opponent of the Du''er ancestor." "But the result is that the ancestor of Du''e passed away in bliss, issued the ancient Buddha''s decree in person, and sent the daughter of Shenxiu to the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha. If there is no huge change, why should the ancestor of Du''e do this?" When Hui Kong''s words fell, Hui Gang and others changed their expressions one after another. They didn''t think of this level. At this time, when they heard Hui Kong speak, they felt a faint unease in their hearts. "Take the order!" Hui Kong sighed and murmured softly. When the words fell, he looked directly at the Buddha light token in front of him, and said loudly: "The master of the ancient Buddhist sect, Hui Kong, will receive the ancient Buddha order! I will kill the daughter of Shenxiu at all costs!" The Buddha Light token trembled slightly, turned into a little Buddha light, and merged into Huikong''s body, making his cultivation level, which reached the peak of Tianzun, more powerful, almost reaching the half-step Holy Spirit Realm. At the same time, many hall masters also spoke one after another. The integration of the Buddha Light Tokens enhanced their aura, giving people a strong sense of oppression. The actions of many high-level ancient Buddhist sects also caused the ancient Buddhist sect disciples behind to follow suit, and a powerful breath emerged in this dead world. When many people from the ancient Buddhist sect received the ancient Buddhist orders, there was a ce like a paradise in the depths of the ancient Buddhist sect. The real heritage of ancient Buddhism, the ancestor of the holy Buddha, lived here all year round. The residence of many holy Buddhas has already turned this piece of heaven and earth into the body of the truth of Buddhism, and the peaceful Buddha light blooms in this piece of heaven and earth. This is a profound understanding of the truth of Buddhism. This ce can be called the paradise of Buddhism. In the entire ancient Buddhist sect, in addition to the ancient Buddhist sect master, only the ancient Buddhist sect disciple who has been summoned can enter this world. hum! A few roars broke the tranquility of this world. In front of a Buddhist stone sculpture, a monk with benevolent eyes and kind eyebrows sits quietly, wearing a simple gray cassock, making this monk look like an ordinary Buddhist monk, but if you look closely, you can find that, From him, the profound truths of Buddhism and Taoism continue to emerge. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and the Buddha''s light flowed in his eyes, as if a Buddha pattern shed, and a heart-breaking, uncontroble aura that made people want to surrender, permeated from him. He nced at the Buddha Light Token that appeared in front of him, stretched out his dry palm, and moved his fingers lightly. The dense mysterious Buddha patterns flickered between his fingers, as if he was deducing something. After a while, he stopped the movement in his hand and sighed softly: "Du''er, Du''er, what are you doing?" "Understood, senior brother, can you deduce it?" At this moment, a monk also dressed in a simple cassock suddenly appeared, looked at Clear, and asked aloud. "The cmity of the ancient Buddha hase, if we can get through it, it''s up to me to see Buddha!" He murmured softly with a calm expression on his face. "Would you like to inform Huikong and the others?" After a while of silence, he said. "No need, this is not only the cmity of the ancient Buddhas, but also the cmity of theirs, and it is also the cmity of mine!" Ling Ran shook his head, and a ray of light that could see through the red dust shed in his eyes. "One drink and one peck will make my Buddhae, so don''t me Du''er, senior brother!" After a while of silence, he murmured. "If you want to me me, Lao Na only mes him for notprehending my Buddha. Otherwise, why would he end up like this? With his aptitude, if he hadprehended my Buddha, he would have already entered the realm of a holy Buddha!" Hearing the clear words, he didn''t say anything, his eyes shed, and he whispered: "Several senior brothers, it''s time to wake up." "Don''t worry, it''s not toote to wake up when the cmityes!" "Paralyze the other party, surprise, or have vitality!" He shook his head and said solemnly. In the ancient Buddhist forbidden area, the Great Demon Xuancha and others were looking at the surrounding stone pir forest, while Wang Feng was standing in front of the giant Buddha stone sculpture, looking at the strange giant Buddha stone sculpture in front of him, and fell into contemtion. "System, what are the conditions for raising the system level and sect level to the twelfth level?" "The host needs to destroy a major force in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm and plunder its luck before the system upgrade conditions can be triggered!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch, and a wordless expression shed on his face. Does this system even look at his current situation? In the forbidden area of ancient Buddha, he was also overcast by Du''er bald donkey, and he would face the siege of the ancient Buddhist sect, the superpower of Yuanhua Tianjie at any time. In this case, how could he bypass the ancient Buddhist sect and run to destroy Yuanhua? Great power in the heavens? It''s not bullshit! Gou system! Don''t arbitrarily make a trigger system upgrade condition, let him resist the siege of the ancient Buddhism powerhouse, and at the same time can upgrade the system to enhance the strength of the Immortal Sect, and let him clean up these moths. Wang Feng exited the system in anger, and began to look at the strange giant Buddha stone sculpture in front of him. If you don''t look at the face, there is nothing unusual about this giant Buddha stone sculpture, but once you look at the face, it looks a bit terrifying. Those two blood and tear-like traces are enough to make anyone''s heart tremble. What kind of existence can make Buddhas shed blood and tears? "System, can you detect any secrets in this ce?" Wang Feng pinched his chin, looked at the giant Buddha stone sculpture, and asked secretly. "Ding, it needs to cost 10 billion sects, may I ask the host to investigate?" Ruthless enough, ck enough, as expected of you, Gou System! Wang Feng secretly ndered and gritted his teeth to investigate. After all, he now has hundreds of billions of sects, and a mere 10 billion can still afford it. He has a strong premonition that there must be a huge secret hidden in this forest of stone pirs. "Ding, automatically spend 10 billion sects to investigate!" "There is an ancient beast sealed here - Senyu Yanlong!" "Senyu Yanlong, an ancient beast, rumored to be a beast born from the river of hell, it contains the most evil, extremely yin, and extremely resentful energy in the world. God Emperor of the Other Shore!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face startled, and he asked in confusion, "How could such a terrifying beast be sealed by this ancient Buddhist gate?" Just by listening to the introduction of the system, Wang Feng can feel the horror of this prison, Yanlong. This fierce beast was born in Hanoi, the legendary underworld, and it also contains the most evil, extremely yin, and extremely resentful in the world. gas. This kind of existence, I am afraid that the powerhouse at the level of Hongmeng Divine Realm may not be able to seal it, right? After all, ording to legend, the existence of the underworld is a world of the same level as the realm of the gods. The River of Rebirth is also known as the two most mysterious beings in the underworld, together with the Yellow Spring on the other side. To be born in this kind of ce, I am afraid that the lowest level is the Hongmeng Divine Realm. "Ding, back then, Senyu Yanlong followed the God Emperor on the other shore to participate in a great battle that swept the entire God Realm, causing him to be seriously injured and his strength was not one-tenth of a billion!" "When he wanted to return to the river of rebirth in the underworld to sleep and heal his wounds, and waited for the return of the **** emperor on the other side, he was met by the ancient Buddha who was passing by the Yuanhua Heaven Realm!" "At that time, the ancient Buddha made a big vow to save all the vicious and vicious people in the world, so as to break into the realm of emperor and Buddha, and after encountering Yanlong, he did not hesitate to exhaust all the holy Buddhas. The power to suppress the prison Yanlong here!" "Speaking of ~ Isn''t this Yan Prison Senlong having a grudge against the ancient Buddhist sect?" Hearing the system prompt, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up and asked quickly. As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. This prison, Yanlong, is so terrifying. If you can use it, it will be a great help! Even if Sen Prison Yan Long was seriously injured, his strength was not one in a billion, and he was sealed by the ancient Buddha for such a long time, his strength was still extremely terrifying. Not to mention anything else, the physical body that may reach the level of Hongmeng Divine Realm and the extremely evil, extremely yin, and extremely resentful energy in the world are enough for the ancient Buddhist sect to eat a pot. "Theoretically, yes!" "Theoretically?" Wang Feng asked with a speechless expression on his face. Good guy, is the system so skinny now? Not only did he make a fool of himself, but he also knew how to y with words? "Sen Prison Yanlong, its nature is extremely vicious, fierce, extremely evil, unpredictable, and it is not false to anyone, even the powerhouse of the Hongmeng God level, can''t make it look high, even if someone destroys it Seal, rescue it, it will never be grateful, but will treat it as the first meal after breaking the seal!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble involuntarily, and he gave up his n to break open the prison, Yan Long, and let him help fight against the ancient Buddhist sect. With this temperament, don''t be too busy to help you at that time, but instead you will provoke a big enemy to yourself. "However, if it is reced by a host to break the seal, it is not necessarily!" ? ? ? Gou System is talking about half of what he is talking about and half hiding? Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he asked coldly, "Why?" "The host has the body of the firefly on the other side, and carries the aura of the yellow spring on the other side, which may make Sen Prison Yan Long look at it with admiration!" "In the heavens and the world, the only **** emperor on the other side who can subdue Yan Long in the prison is born from the yellow spring on the other side!" Chapter 429: The Arrival of the Ancient Buddha Chapter 429: The Arrival of the Ancient Buddha The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up. This can be done. He believes that the system will not deceive him. No matter how bad it is, he can use the old ancestor''s loan to resolve the crisis! If the prison Yan Long could stand on his side, maybe he wouldn''t have to spend his luck using the old ancestor''s lease function to resolve this crisis. "System, how to break the seal of Yanlong in this prison?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked aloud. Wang Feng is not sure whether he can break the seal of Yan Long in the prison. After all, this was set by the terrifying power of the Holy Venerable. With his current strength, if he does not have skills, it is really difficult to break it! The Holy Venerable is the highest cultivation realm of the Qiankun Holy Land. After the powers of the Forgotten Void Heaven Realm break into the Holy Land of Heaven and Earth, they condense the body of the Holy Spirit, which is the Holy Spirit Realm; after that, there are sages, holy yuan, holy sacrifices, holy tribtions, holy kings, holy ways, holy emperors and finally The realm of sainthood! Holy Venerable, for the current Wang Feng, is an unreachable existence. Even if the entire Divine Immortal Sect has been bombarded for a thousand years in a row, the seal that it has expended all its strength cannot be shaken in the slightest. "Ding, there are only two ways to break the seal of Yanlong in this prison!" "One, violent cracking, topletely destroy this seal with the power beyond the Holy Venerable!" "What about the second?" Hearing the system prompt, Wang Feng asked directly without thinking. Just a joke, if he has the power beyond the Holy Venerable, why should he need the help of Yan Long in the prison, and directly push the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm horizontally! "Secondly, the host hooks Liuying on the other side, and prates into the seal with the power of Liuying on the other side, awakening the prison Yanlong, and letting the prison Yanlong break it by himself!" "Huh? Since Sen Prison Yan Long can crack it by himself, why doesn''t he crack it?" Wang Feng was startled and asked quickly. "In those days, Sen Prison Yan Long was sealed by the ancient Buddha. He was capable of breaking the seal and even suppressing the ancient Buddha, but at that time, considering that he returned to the underworld, he might be found by the enemy, causing him to feel uneasy. Healing." "Therefore, he was also sealed by the ancient Buddha, and quietly healed in this ancient Buddha forbidden area in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm!" "After being sealed, Sen Prison Yan Long blocked all perceptions, put himself into a deep sleep, reduced the extra power consumption, and healed with all his strength!" The sound of the system''s prompt made Wang Feng suddenly realize, he frowned and pondered, and continued to ask: "Can you find out what kind of cultivation level Yan Long has recovered from today?" He has to weigh it carefully. Knowing the strength of Senyu Yanlong, he can make better use of Senyu Yanlong. If this guy''s brain is hot, he will take action on him. Can the ancestor of the lord be the opponent of Yan Long in the prison! "In terms of cultivation base alone, Sen Prison Yan Long has roughly recovered to the peak of Saint Yuan, but if he adds his divine body and divine powers at the divine level, his strength is at leastparable to the peak of Saint Tribtion. If he is willing to spend some price, It is not difficult to kill the Holy Venerable!" "After such a long time, he has recovered to the peak of Shengyuan?" Wang Feng nodded and asked in doubt. No one knows how long it has been since Yan Long was sealed in the prison, but it is certain that it is definitely long enough to make people forget everything. With the cultivation of Senyu Yanlong, even if the recovery is slow, it will not return to the peak of Shengyuan. "Sen Prison Yan Long was born from the river of death. Whenever he suffers serious injuries, his power of death will be dissipated!" "He was sealed in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. It is indeed very stable, but the speed of his recovery is extremely slow, because he failed to replenish his power of death. If it is in the river of death, perhaps now he has recovered to Hongmeng God. territory!" I see! Wang Feng nodded and stopped asking aloud. This ancient Buddhist sect has not yet arrived. Even if he does, there will not be too strong existence at the beginning, and his Immortal Sect can handle it. Therefore, Wang Feng did not intend to immediately break the seal of Yan Long in the prison. After Gufomen dispatches a strong enough enemy, Wang Feng will break the seal of Senyu Yanlong. At that time, there will be a strong enemy to move the target, coupled with the power of the other side of Huangquan on his body, it may make Senyu Yanlong''s favor surge. "Huh! Huh!" At this moment, the sound of breaking the sky rang out in the silent stone pir forest, causing Li Bai and others who were looking at the stone pir forest to instantlye to Wang Feng''s side, staring at the void ahead! Wang Feng also came back to his senses from his contemtion, with a cold gleam shing in his eyes, staring at the figures appearing in the void in front of him! The one who appeared first was the first to ept the ancient Buddha''s decree, and within a moment, the remaining nine ancient Buddhist geniuses appeared in the sky above the Stone Pir Forest, looking at Wang Feng and the others. "Amitabha, dare to ask a few donors, why did they appear in my ancient Buddhist gate?" It seems that they are asking Wang Feng, but the eyes of the consciousness and others, but invariably fall on the nine-tailed fox and Xiao Wenxue in her arms. In the presence, only these two women, the so-called daughter of Shenxiu, It should be the girl. With just one nce, Zheng Wu and others judged the identity of Xiao Wenxue, and they looked at each other with an inexplicable gleam in their eyes, but they didn''t act the first time, but looked at Wang Feng and others. "I dare to ask this monk, where is the ancient Buddha''s forbidden ce written here?" Wang Feng smiled and asked back. The attitude of opening his eyes and talking nonsense was so consummate that the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help butugh sullenly. As one of the elders who followed Wang Feng the longest, the Great Demon Xuansha had never seen anyone who could fool him more than his own sect master. These bald donkeys were afraid that they would be yed by the sect master. Hearing the words, Zheng Wu and the others did not change their faces at all, and continued: "I Buddha said yes, that is! This is the forbidden ce of my ancient Buddha. You have trespassed, and you havemitted a lot of sins. If you havemitted suicide to thank Buddha, we You can save yourself and wash away your sins!" The in words of enlightenment resounded over the entire Stone Column Forest. Those who didn''t know it thought that Wang Feng and others hadmitted a great crime. "The monk has a vision. This ce is actually a forbidden ce for my immortal sect. What''s the reason? I said yes, that''s it! You have trespassed in the forbidden area of my immortal sect, and you havemitted serious sins. Western Heaven Bliss, let Er and others meet the Buddha!" Wang Feng still had a faint smile on his face, and his words resounded clearly over the entire Stone Column Forest. "Hahaha, a few bald donkeys, kill yourself! You are so guilty!" Before Zheng Wu and the others said anything, the Great Demon Xuansha, who was beside Wang Feng, couldn''t helpughing, and the eyes of Zheng Wu and others were full of jokes. Wang Feng''s words and the jokingughter of the Great Demon Xuansha made the faces of Zheng Wu and others gloomy. After reciting the meditation mantra several times, they calmed down and returned to a calm attitude! Theughter of the Great Demon Xuansha also made Zhengwu and others aware of the aura of the Great Demon of Xuansha. The expressions of the ten ancient Buddhist arrogances such as Zhengwu changed, and the consciousness even shouted directly: "The forbidden ce of Buddhism, how can it be tolerated? You wicked evildoer is presumptuous!" The voice fell, and the Buddha''s power surged in the awakening body. Above the body, a powerful Buddha light suddenly burst out. The whole person was like a brilliant sun, extremely dazzling. "If it is my Buddha, the Tathagata has a palm!" Awakening put his hands together and reciting the Buddha''s words, his whole person was extremely solemn, and behind him, ayer of Buddhist halo appeared, making him look extremely sacred! In an instant, his eyes condensed, his palm stretched out, and he pressed down suddenly, the sky above the great demon of the mysterious brake, the situation changed suddenly, and the majestic power swarmed, condensed into a huge golden palm. On the golden palm, there were dense golden Buddha patterns. The blessing of these golden Buddha patterns made the pressure of the golden palm even more terrifying, and the entire stone pir forest trembled slightly. The Great Demon Xuansha had a gloomy face, and his eyes were fixed on Awakening. The powerful Buddha light made him, who cultivated the magic way, feel extremely ufortable. The most important thing was that his cultivation was only in the Tianzong realm, and he was in the martial realm on the day of awakening. Under the repression, he didn''t even have the ability to block the Buddha''s ~ This made the great demon of Xuansha extremely aggrieved. In the past, in the immortal sect of the ancient world, he felt that his cultivation was already strong enough, and he was eager to pretend Forced, eager to fight; but now following Wang Feng''s side, he could face battle at any time, but he found that his cultivation was not strong enough. Just the arrogant disciples of the ancient Buddhist sect can easily crush him. While feeling aggrieved, he also makes the Great Demon of Xuansha make up his mind, stop pretending to be forceful, and cultivate and strengthen himself is the kingly way. The beloved Queen Medusa is so powerful. As Queen Medusa''s future man, he must also be strong enough, otherwise he will lose the initiative when he is with Queen Medusa in the future. If Wang Feng knew what the Great Demon Xuansha was thinking at this moment, he would probably vomit blood. Is this so facing a battle, or is it a stronger existence than you, you can think of women? This heart is really big! boom! The increased terrifying pressure made the entire body of the Great Demon Xuansha tremble involuntarily, and it also pulled him back from his wild thoughts. He nced at the golden giant palm that was slowly pressing down in the sky, and his face was still extremely calm! My big brother Li Bai is here, can this bald donkey move my great demon? Like this kind of bald donkey, my old devil disdains to shoot, for fear of dirtying my old devil''s hands! As if responding to the psychological activities of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Li Bai swayed and appeared in front of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and his white robe was blown by the tyrannical momentum! "What about the devil? If you want to punish the people of my Immortal Sect, you are also worthy!" Li Bai stared at his consciousness, snorted coldly, and his aura exploded. The mighty power of the peak of Tianxin swept the entire Stone Pir Forest. He reached out and grabbed it, and a long sword glowing with blue light appeared in his hand in an instant! The long sword was shed vertically, and the fierce sword ray shot out, wrapped in a monstrous edge, and shed towards the golden palm that was pressed down! Chapter 430: King Kong Arhat Chapter 430: King Kong Arhat Seeing that Li Bai''s burst of cultivation is only at the peak of Tianxin, and his awareness is not too important. He is in the realm of Tianwu, and he is also the top Tianjiao of ancient Buddhism. several! He naturally has the arrogant qualifications! But when he saw that the sharp sword light sted out by Li Bai directly smashed the palm of his st, his eyes were almost blinded by the sharp edge! As a middle-stage Tianwu with superb aptitude, he attacked with all his strength, and even Li Bai''s sword at the peak of Tianxin couldn''t stop it. He didn''t even have a breath, and he was directly chopped to pieces, just like his palm. , like paper paste! This scene not only shakes the consciousness, but also shakes the arrogance of other ancient Buddhist sects to the extreme. They are very clear about the strength of the enlightenment. Those who are confident and able to fight against the enlightenment are afraid that there are only two of them. people! But it is this level of Tianjiao, who can''t even stop Li Bai''s sword, this person is not at the peak of Tianxin''s cultivation! "The Great Buddha is in the world, the Tathagata''s palm!" After a bit of shaking, the consciousness returned to calm, and the surging momentum was even more terrifying. The momentum that was like a stormy sea shook the entire Stone Pir Forest! His eyes were slightly condensed, and a powerful Buddha light shed, and with a low roar, the Buddha light all over his body bloomed even more brilliantly. on hand! With the blessing of the halo of Buddha, the palm stretched out by Awakening is filled with a terrifying power that shakes the world, and golden Buddha patterns continue to permeate from its palm, and in the blink of an eye, it fills the entire void! These Buddha patterns are not as messy as the previous palm, but arebined into a giant palm that blooms with bright golden light ording to a certain pattern. When this giant palm emerged, the entire void was twisted in a visible manner to the naked eye, and the void cracks were like spider webs, with the golden giant palm as the center, splitting in all directions! The entire Stone Pir Forest is filled with a terrifying Buddha''s might. Under this Buddha''s might, the demonic energy in the Great Demon of Xuansha trembled a little, hidden in the Great Demon of Xuansha, and did not dare to emerge. ! The Great Demon Xuansha was indeed cultivated by Ye Muqing, and his own demonic energy was transformed into the purest demonic energy. If it was at the same level, the enlightened Buddhist energy would not be able to suppress the demonic energy in the Demonic Xuansha at all. Unfortunately, the difference between the two was the same. Two great realms, under such a huge awareness, no matter how pure the demonic energy in Xuansha Great Demon''s body is, it can''t hold this powerful Buddha''s power! Not only the Great Demon Xuansha, the Nine-Tailed Fox, Long''er and others were also suppressed by this powerful Buddha''s might, and the whole body was trembling slightly. In addition to the other geniuses of Gufomen, there are only two people, Li Bai and Wang Feng! Wang Feng, who is guarded by the power of the system, let alone awakening, even if the Holy Buddha of the Holy Land of Qiankunes, don''t think about suppressing Wang Feng by relying on the power of Buddha alone! "fall!" Zheng Wu''s eyes mmed, and with a low roar, his palm mmed down, and the huge golden palm print that appeared in the void also moved with the movement of Zheng Wu''s palm! Around the huge golden palm print, there is also a huge halo of Buddhism, which makes the power of the golden palm print climb to a very high level, almost enough to match the full blow of a peak Tianwu powerhouse! "I am a madman of Chu, and the sword is out to cut the world!" Facing this terrifying golden palm, Li Bai was shocked, and a monstrous aura surged out of him. The azure long sword in his hand burst into a dazzling light, and the cold sword intent broke through the sky! At this moment, Li Bai seemed to have transformed into a sword god. As the long sword trembled, dense sword energy burst out, surrounding Li Bai, forming a sword domain! boom! Li Bai shed with a long sword, and the whole person took the sword and stabbed towards the golden giant palm in the sky. The mystery of the unity of the human and the sword was blessed on this sword, and the power was unparalleled, as if to cut the sky and the earth. ! Boom! The two terrifying offensives collided fiercely, and the sword energy and Buddha light shot towards the entire Stone Column Forest, sting the ground of the Stone Column Forest into huge pits. However, when these sword energy and Buddha light hit the stone pir, they did not cause any damage to the stone pir, as if they were absorbed by some mysterious power! Everyone present, except Wang Feng, was attracted by this powerful impact, and did not notice the abnormality of this stone pir at all! The terrifying power fluctuations swept through, and the sword energy and the Buddha''s light were intertwined, forming a huge storm that swept the four directions, making everyone present change their color! Jue Ming and other ancient Buddhist arrogances suddenly looked at Jue Wu, with an inexplicable light shing in their eyes. They suddenly discovered that this brother Zheng Wu, who had always been very familiar with it, made them unable to see through! Rao is Jue Ming and others, who never thought that consciousness would burst out with such a powerful move. After a full quarter of an hour, the monstrous power swept through the sky, and it gradually calmed down. "How... how is it possible?" When he saw Li Bai who was unscathed, no matter how firm the Buddha''s heart was, hisplexion changed dramatically, and he couldn''t help eximing. The blow just now was definitely his strongest blow, but he was fighting for the Buddha''s son. , while hiding the trump card! He thought that with such a powerful blow, he would be able to kill Li Bai, a guy at the peak of Tianxin, on the spot, but he did not expect that Li Bai would be able to take this blow from him unscathed! The impact of this scene on Enlightenment was so great that it almost shattered his firm Buddhist heart! Jue Ming and other nine arrogances of ancient Buddhism looked at Li Bai standing with a sword in disbelief. What kind of monster is this person? With a mere peak of Tianxin''s cultivation, he could take over the one from Senior Brother Awareness just now without any injury. hit? Even Jue Ming and Jue Xin, who are both in the middle stage of Tianwu, are not sure that they can take the blow just now, let alone take it unscathed! "That''s it?" Li Bai, who stood with his sword in hand, nced at his shocking realization, the corner of his mouth twitched, and said contemptuously. His wild attitude was so vividly disyed that Wang Feng, who was not far away, nodded secretly. As expected of Li Bai, who is crazy about poetry, drinking and swords! "Let''s do it together!" Forcibly suppressing the vibrating Buddha''s heart, a dignified expression appeared on the enlightened face, and he said solemnly. After seeing Li Bai''s strength, no matter how much he doesn''t believe it, he has to admit that Li Bai, who is only at the peak of Tianxin, is even more terrifying than him, and he alone can''t stop Li Bai! As the top genius of ancient Buddhism, Awakening is naturally arrogant, but he is not like the other top geniuses, he is desperate, and after realizing that he is not Li Bai''s opponent, he has no ns to fight Li Bai alone! "Okay, the others will deal with that demonic obstacle!" Jue Ming nodded, nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, and said to the other ancient Buddhist arrogances beside him! When the voice fell, Jue Xin, Jue Ming, and Jue Wu fought side by side, and the dazzling Buddha light bloomed from the three of them, reflecting the entire dark stone pir forest like daytime. Apanied by the dazzling Buddha''s light, there are three extremely powerful Buddha''s powers, which will set off the three people of enlightenment, as if the Buddha hade into the world. Immediately afterwards, the bodies of the three of them were golden, as if they had crossed ayer of golden iron, and with just one nce, one could see that their bodies must be extremely hard! This is the ancient Buddhist supernatural power, the body of the Vajra Arhat! After seeing the sharpness of Li Bai''s swordsmanship, the three of them decided to use their bodies to fight against Li Bai, making his swordsmanship useless! The three people who have disyed the consciousness of the Vajra Arhat body, the defense of the physical body, goes straight to thete stage of Tianwu, even the peak powerhouse of Tianwu, don''t even think about breaking their defenses all at once. Not only are their physical defenses strong, but their power has also increased to an extremely terrifying level. In terms of their physical bodies, even the peak of Tianwu ~ cannot bepared with them! "Amitabha, this benefactor, let my three brothers and sisters, in the form of a vajra arhat, send you to the ultimate bliss!" Three voices, like the sound of heaven and earth, constantly echoed in the stone pir forest. The next moment, the three of them rushed towards Li Bai in unison, attacking from different directions. Their speed was extremely fast, like a golden beam, they appeared in front of Li Bai in the blink of an eye. boom! The three of them threw a punch in unison, without any power of Heavenly Martialism emerging. They threw this punch only with physical strength, but this punch caused the void around Li Bai''s body to shatter one after another. Before it arrived, Li Bai could feel the tingling pain on his skin, and even his internal organs were a little shaken. "The Sword of the Great River ising from the sky!" Li Bai''s face was solemn, he snorted softly, and swung the long sword in his hand, and the huge stream of water poured down as if the Tianhe was hanging upside down. The protective cover covers Li Bai''s entire being! The three men of enlightenment are worthy of the top arrogance of ancient Buddhism, and the strategic strike against Li Bai has been implemented quite well. In the confrontation of the flesh, Li Bai is really not the opponent of the three of enlightenment! Since the just can''t be tough, then Li Bai will ovee the tough with softness! The endless water flow formed giant bells around Li Bai''s body, shrouding it, and in just an instant, the water flow barrier around Li Bai''s body had already stacked tens of thousands ofyers. Boom! At this moment, the fists of the three men of consciousness mmed into the water barrier around Li Bai''s body, and the terrifying force directly smashed the water barrier to smithereens! As soon as Hajime touched it, the water barrier that enveloped Li Bai''s body broke dozens ofyers. Chapter 431: Sword cut Buddhist arrogance Chapter 431: Sword cut Buddhist arrogance Boom! The golden fists continuously bombarded the water flow barrier, smashingyers of water flow barriers. It seemed extremely ferocious, but it didn''t even touch Li Bai''s clothes. There was an endless stream of water barriers, smashing oneyer and another, making the faces of Zheng Wu and others a little ugly. They thought that the three of them would join forces, and no matter how strong Li Bai was, he would definitely fall under their hands. But who would have thought that Li Bai suddenly found a way to resist the body of the Vajra Arhat. This endless water barrier made their fists with terrifying power seem to be hitting cotton, and it was extremely ufortable. Although it was ufortable, the consciousness and others did not give up, and they were still bombarding Li Bai''s water barrier frantically. They didn''t believe that Li Bai''s power would never be exhausted. At the same time, when the three people of consciousness were madly bombarding Li Bai''s water barrier, the other seven ancient Buddhist arrogances also rushed to the front of Xuansha Great Demon and others, and the dazzling Buddha light bloomed from them, like a statue Like a Buddha, he fiercely bombarded the Great Demon of Xuansha and the others. "Goode!" Facing the bombardment of these ancient Buddhists, the Great Demon Xuansha did not have the slightest fear, but greeted him excitedly. Although the cultivation base of the Great Demon of Xuansha is only at the peak of Tianzong, he has inherited the great power of the magical way given by Ye Muqing, and his strength has already undergone earth-shaking changes. Even in the face of the ancient Buddhist arrogance at the peak of Tianxin, he dared to fight. ! It happened that he was extremely aggrieved by the terrifying Buddha''s power of enlightenment before, and these ancient Buddhist geniuses took the initiative to send them up, just to let him vent his inner grievances! The nine-tailed fox on the side also ced Xiao Wenxue in his arms beside Wang Feng, his body swayed, and he rushed towards the few ancient Buddhist arrogances. Longer, the second knife emperor, and the third pig emperor did the same. Riot out! Of course, the three of Long''er''s cultivation base are only at the peak of Tianyu. If they want to fight against these ancient Buddhas who have reached the peak of Tianxin, they are far from being able to do it. The three of them joined forces and can hold the two ancient Buddhas. ! Although the nine-tailed fox is only at the peak of Tianyu, but with the tyrannical beast physique and terrifying illusion, it has dragged down the two ancient Buddhist geniuses. Of course, with the Buddhist and Taoist nature of the ancient Buddhist sect''s arrogance, the illusion of the nine-tailed fox will notst long, and it is an unexpected result to be able to drag the two! Relying on the tyrannical magic power, the Great Demon of Xuansha fought with an ancient Buddhist arrogant. The magic energy and Buddha light were intertwined, and they collided with powerful aftermaths of power. The remaining two ancient Buddha sect Tianjiao looked at each other, surging with a tyrannical momentum, and rushed towards Wang Feng. The fierce posture made Xiao Wenxue who was beside Wang Feng couldn''t help shrinking. shrunk. "Afraid?" Wang Feng rubbed Xiao Wenxue''s little head and said softly. "With Master here, Xiao Wenxue is not afraid!" Xiao Wenxue hugged Wang Feng''s leg and said firmly. "Good boy!" "Don''t worry, there is a teacher here, and Wen Xue won''t be hurt in the slightest!" Wang Feng smiled kindly and said solemnly. Xiao Wenxue didn''t speak, just hugged Wang Feng tightly. boom! In the blink of an eye, the two ancient Buddhist geniuses had already rushed in front of Wang Feng and the two of them. The violent aura made Wang Feng''s robes rattle. The two ancient Buddhist geniuses appeared in front of Wang Feng for the first time without any pause. , fiercely bombarded Wang Feng and the two. They didn''t forget that their real goal was Xiao Wenxue, who was holding Wang Feng. That terrifying puncher bombarded Xiao Wenxue more. At the critical moment, a burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and the two of them. As soon as the man appeared, he didn''t even look at it, just punched out his fists. Two fist lights, like the roar of a dragon, bombarded the fist lights that bloomed with golden Buddha light! "Bang! Bang!" The sound of collision like a bell resounded in all directions, and the fists erupted by the two ancient Buddhist geniuses, when they touched the pair of fists, were like a piece of paper, and were easily shattered by the pair of fists, with a terrifying giant force. , through the fist, smashed on those two ancient Buddha sect Tianjiao! "puff!" The powerful force made the entire bodies of the two ancient Buddhist sects take on a bow shape, their faces flushed red, blood spurted out of their mouths, and the whole person flew out like an arrow from the string, smashing on the ground in the distance, making The whole ground was shaken, sting countless gravel. It was Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, who appeared in front of Wang Feng! As a stone saint of Mount Tai, Shi Gandang''s body is naturally extremely terrifying. Those fists are harder than any divine weapon. At the same level, almost no one can stop his fists. "Who are you?" The two ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao looked horrified, staring at Shi Gandang with disbelief in their eyes, and the terrifying power that was raging in their bodies made them pale as paper. The power of one punch directly caused them to be seriously injured! What terrifying power is this? They can perceive that Shi Gandang''s cultivation is also the peak of Tianxin, but this strength is so terrifying that it makes people suspicious of life! They are the top geniuses of ancient Buddhism, maybe not as good as the three people of enlightenment, but they are only slightly inferior. Looking at the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, they are also the top geniuses. With their aptitude andbat power, at the same level, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm could not find a single move that could smash them into serious injuries. Shi Gandang''s terrifying strength made these two ancient Buddhist arrogances terrified, but also raised a strange feeling, as if Shi Gandang''s peak of Tianxin was not in the same realm as the peak of Tianxin they had cultivated. Otherwise, how could there be such a huge gap? It would be fine if they were the ordinary peaks of Tianxin, but they were the arrogance of the peerless evildoers! "So strong!" Xiao Wenxue opened her mouth wide and murmured subconsciously, staring closely at Shi Gandang''s back, her eyes full of admiration. Wang Feng rubbed Xiao Wenxue''s little head with a doting smile on his face. He looked at Shi Gandang and said coldly, "Kill!" After receiving Wang Feng''s instructions, Shi Gandang''s tiger eyes shed with a cold killing intent, and with a flick of his body, he appeared directly in front of the two ancient Buddhist geniuses. This sword is unparalleled! Before the sword fell, the extreme sharpness made the souls of the two ancient Buddhists shudder, as if a sword was inserted into their souls, cold and cold. boom! The stimtion of the sharp sword light made the two ancient Buddhist geniuses wake up from their doubtful lives, gritted their teeth and suppressed the raging power in their bodies, forcibly bursting out all their might. The dazzling Buddha light bloomed from the two of them, and dense golden Buddha patterns emerged, forming a protective shield to guard the two of them. Even so, the two ancient Buddhist arrogances were still uneasy, and spit out a mouthful of blood. The blood fell on the golden Buddha pattern of the protective cover, and was absorbed by the golden Buddha pattern. hum! The golden Buddha pattern that absorbed the blood vibrated violently and turned into a dark golden Buddha pattern, which diffused more powerful power, making the entire protective cover extremely firm! Boom! At this moment, the sword light shed down, shing fiercely on the dark golden protective cover, andyers of power ripples spread out in all directions, setting off bursts of smoke! Click! Seeing that the terrifying sword beam was blocked by the protective cover, the two ancient Buddhas sighed in relief, but just as they were relieved, a broken sound came from their ears, which made them tremble and raise their eyes sharply. Looking at it, his face suddenly turned pale. I saw that the protective cover they had put on everything was already covered with dense cracks, as if they would crack at any time. This crackpletely destroyed their hopes. It was not just a crack, but theirs. Life! With the horror of Shi Gandang, they can almost imagine that once the defensive cover is broken, it will be their death! Seeing that the two ancient Buddhist geniuses were able to block his own sword, Shi Gandang''s eyes narrowed, and the Stone Divine Sword in his hand was raised high ~ once again cut out a sword! The sword glow zed, heading straight for the two ancient Buddhist geniuses. This sword light is far more solid than the previous one. The edge carried on the sword light is extremely fierce. Even through the protective cover, the two ancient Buddhist geniuses can feel this terrifying edge. What they saw was not Jianmang, but the God of Death walking towards them. boom! Under the terrifying gazes of the two ancient Buddhas, the sword shed on the defensive cover, the entire defensive cover shattered, and the sword light fell on them, smashing their entire bodies into the ground. The ground was photographed with a huge deep pit, causing arge cloud of smoke and dust to smash the entire ground into pieces. The strong smell of blood swept through the entire Stone Pir Forest. The two ancient Buddhist geniuses, under the sword of Shi Gandang, were directly smashed into pieces, and the bottom of the deep pit that was smashed was filled with blood. "Jue Kong! Jue Ran!" Such a momentum shook the entire Stone Pir Forest, and also shocked several other ancient Buddhist arrogances, roaring sadly. The ancient Buddhists do not know how long it has been without such damage. These are two peerless talents. There are only ten of the ancient Buddhists who are among the superpowers. But now they have lost two of them all at once, and they are still in their own forbidden area. If it spreads out, I am afraid that the entire ancient Buddhist sect will be theughing stock of Yuanhua Tianjie! Those ancient Buddhist arrogances at the peak of Tianxin, while sad, are also afraid of Shi Gandang''s strength. Shi Gandang can easily kill Jue Kong and both of them, and he can also easily kill them. The three people of consciousness in the void, their faces are extremely ugly, not only because of the death of Jue Kong and the two, but also because the sudden appearance of Shi Gandang is no weaker than Li Bai, or even stronger, which makes them tremble and feel uneasy! Can they reallyplete the ancient Buddha order? Chapter 432: Devils Soul Chapter 432: Devil''s Soul Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Don''t worry, it''s your turn now!" Shi Gandang smiled at the few ancient Buddhist geniuses and murmured softly. When the voice fell, Shi Gandang carried the Stone Divine Sword and rushed out in an instant. The power in his body flowed rapidly, pouring into the Stone Divine Sword, causing the Stone Divine Sword to sway with a cold sword light. This time, Shi Gandang killed the two ancient Buddhist geniuses that Long''er and the three of them dealt with! Holding the Stone Divine Sword, Shi Gandang, who was like a sword **** in the dust, fell in front of the three of Long''er, stared at the two ancient Buddhist geniuses with cold eyes, and whispered: "Leave this to this seat, you go and help Nine-tailed fox!" Hearing this, the three of Long Er did not hesitate at all, and immediately left. The two ancient Buddha sect Tianjiao looked at Shangshi''s cold eyes, and the whole body trembled involuntarily. Although they were constantly fighting the three of Long''er just now, it did not mean that they did not pay attention to the entire battlefield. Even because the cultivation of the three of Long''er is much lower than them, they can easily crush the three of Long''er, and because of this, they are more aware of the horror of Shi Gandang! The two of them felt that they were no weaker than them, but in the hands of this mysterious man, they didn''t even have the slightest resistance to resist, and they were killed. In that scene, the two of them brought an iparably huge impact! As a result, they faced Shi Gan at this time, and even if they practiced meditation and cultivating the Buddha''s mind all the year round, they were still unstoppable in fear. "Gufomen? Sigh!" Shi Gandang nced at the two ancient Buddhist geniuses, sneered, and his face shed with mockery. The Stone Divine Sword in his hand shed straight out, and the dazzling sword light shot out like moonlight. This sword light shot out, and the void in front of Shi Gandang was directly distorted, as if the entire void was prated by this sword. , in an instant, appeared in front of the two ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao, and shed towards them fiercely. The two ancient Buddhist geniuses changed their expressions in horror, suppressed the fear in their hearts, their powers revolved wildly, and their palms bloomed with dazzling Buddha light, and they greeted them with their palms. The fleshy palm shimmering with the dazzling Buddha light collided with the moonlight-like sword light, without terrifying power ripples or loud noises. I saw that the two ancient Buddha sect Tianjiao flew out in an instant, a mouthful of blood spurted out of their mouths, and the hand that resisted Jianmang shrugged directly. On their palms, there is a bloodstain, starting from the palm of the hand, spreading upwards, like a, all over the arm, and blood drips down from their hands. With just one strike, Shi Gandang abolished one hand of these two ancient Buddhist geniuses. The severe pain that ripped through the palms and the raging sword energy that was transmitted to the body through the palms made the faces of these two ancient Buddhas be extremely pale, their bodies trembled uncontrobly, and their eyes were full of panic. They still underestimated Shi Gandang''s terrifying strength. This swordpletely destroyed their arrogance as the peerless genius of ancient Buddhism. In front of Shi Gandang, they were just like ordinary people and could only be left to their own devices. This kind of feeling is very ufortable, and it is so ufortable that the Buddha''s heart of these two ancient Buddhist sects almost shattered! As the peerless arrogance of ancient Buddhism, they have been cultivated by the entire ancient Buddhism,prehend Buddhist principles, andprehend Zen. Over the years, they have always been the only ones who have crushed others. "This is the peerless genius of Gufomen? That''s it?" Shi Gandang''s calm words sounded like thunder, ringing in the ears of everyone present. That terrifyingly terrifying strength deeply stimted every arrogant of the ancient Buddhist sect present. Until this moment, they did not understand why even the former sect master of the ancient Buddhist sect, the old ancestor Du''er, personally promulgated the ancient Buddha. Order, want to destroy the daughter of Shenxiu. This group of mysterious people are all talented, no matter how ufortable they are, they have to admit that they are notparable. The daughter of Shenxiu has a close rtionship with this group of mysterious people. Once this group of people grows up, the daughter of Shenxiu will follow Gu For the hatred of Buddhism, Gufomen will definitely be targeted by this group of mysterious people. At that time, it will be a disaster for the entire ancient Buddha. It''s a pity that they understand it toote. They don''t even know if they can get out of the forbidden area alive. hum! When the ancient Buddha''s Tianjiao was thinking wildly, Shi Gandang made a move, and the influx of majestic power made the Shi Shenjian tremble constantly, sting the sound of cold sword chants. The sword body shone with dazzling rays of light, as if ripples circted, and before the extreme sharpness burst from the sword, the surrounding void was constantly copsing! As Shi Gandang shed out with a sword, countless sword qi shot out, like a surging river, moving majestic, turning into a stream of swords that filled the sky, descending like a rainbow, directly suppressing the two ancient Buddhist arrogances. Immediately, the two ancient Buddhist geniuses seemed to be in the monstrous sword domain, and before the swords fell, they already felt the peerless edge that made their entire souls tremble. Such a terrifying momentum made the mouths of the ancient Buddhist arrogances dry. They even forgot to worry about whether the two ancient Buddhist arrogances could catch them, and they also forgot to fight with the people of the Immortal Sect, as if they were stupid. , look at that monstrous sword flow! With such terrifying kendo power, it is no exaggeration to say that Shi Gan is the sword **** Linchen. Boom! This monstrous sword flow, without exception, bombarded the two ancient Buddhist geniuses. Their entire bodies, under the bombardment of countless sword qi, directly exploded into pieces, turning into a blood mist that filled the void. Not even a shred of bone residue was left. What is even more terrifying is that after the monstrous sword flow smashed the two ancient Buddhist sects, it did not dissipate, and even became even more terrifying because it absorbed the spirit of the two ancient Buddhist sects, and countless sword qi was infected. A touch of blood red. The monstrous sword flow turned into a torrent, like a sword dragon flying above the nine heavens, roaring towards the two ancient Buddhist geniuses who were affected by the nine-tailed fox illusion. The vast sword power swept through the entire Stone Pir Forest, making every ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao present tremble with fear, even the three people of consciousness who were colliding with Li Bai were trembling. Without exception, it was two other ancient Buddhas who died! The two ancient Buddhist geniuses, who were already affected by the terrifying illusion of the Nine-Tailed Fox, were directly swept away by this torrent of sword energy, and their fate was no different from the previous two ancient Buddhist geniuses, even a whole corpse was a luxury. It was the spirit of the two ancient Buddhist sects who were merged into the torrent of sword energy, making the endless sword energy even more blood red, as if it had turned into a blood sword. The spirituality makes this blood-red sword flow more vivid. "Brother Shi, I can solve it!" When everyone was shocked and shocked, the blood-red sword flow moved again, and went straight to the arrogant who was fighting against the Great Demon Xuansha, but was stopped by the Great Demon Xuansha. What about his peerless genius in ancient Buddhism? What about the peak of Tianxin? He Xuansha Great Demon is not weaker than anyone, if he wants to kill him, he will kill him! Shi Gandang took a deep look at the Great Demon Xuansha, nodded, and took back the blood-red sword stream, like a long dragon, entrenched around him, making his whole person''s power rise to the extreme, like a god. , it''s hard to look directly at it, and it''s extremely awe-inspiring! He was not in a hurry to help Li Bai. With Li Bai''sbat power, it might be difficult to kill the three Heavenly Martial Realms, but there was no problem in blocking them. The Great Demon Xuansha also understood the meaning of Shi Gandang''s stop. He smiled and stared at the ancient Buddhist genius with a pair of tiger eyes, with cold killing intent shing in his eyes. Haikou has already boasted, and it has to bepleted no matter what! He, the great demon of the mysterious temple, is not a big talker, if he says he will kill him, he will kill him! The arrogance of the ancient Buddha who fought against the Great Demon of Xuansha was almost stunned. God knows how frightened he was when the blood-red sword flow came. The ending of several brothers was vivid in his mind. How could he not Panic? "Magic Order Soul Chopping!" A thunderous roar came from the mouth of the Great Demon Xuancha. The voice fell, and the majestic demonic energy burst out from the Xuansha Great Demon. The rich and pure demonic energy made the face of the ancient Buddhist sect Tianjiao change greatly. Even if he looked at the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, he had never seen such a spirit. Pure magic. This majestic devilish energy gradually formed a pattern in front of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the pattern was a word ''edict''. A wisp of demonic blood was tapped on the huge font, and the entire font became pitch-ck as ink, and it made one''s heart tremble just at a nce. As if the font could devour a person''s soul. The big demon of Xuansha flicked his fingers, and the huge font rushed out in an instant, making the ancient Buddha''s arrogant face change greatly, madly running the power in his body, trying to resist this blow. However, what shocked this ancient Buddhist genius was that when he used all his strength to defend, the huge font disappeared strangely, as if it had never appeared before. "How...how...but?" In the next second, the pupils of the ancient Buddha sect Tianjiao widened and murmured in disbelief, but before he finished speaking, his body fell straight from the void, and a huge dark ''edict'' was looming between his eyebrows. If anyone believes in observing the body of this ancient Buddhist genius, they will find that the body of this ancient Buddhist genius has be an empty shell, without the slightest vitality, and the soul has disappeared directly and strangely! When this ancient Buddha''s arrogant fell, the great demon of Xuansha staggered and almost fell from the void, his face became pale as paper, and the whole person was extremely weak, but his face was full of radiance. with a bright smile. The price paid is not small, but so what? He, the great demon of Xuansha, is no weaker than anyone in his life, and if he says he will kill him, he will kill him! Can you lend your hand to others? On the stone tform, Wang Feng was holding Xiao Wenxue, his eyes were fixed on the weak Xuansha Great Demon, his face was full of relief, this old demon, although he was very happy, he dared to fight and dare to kill. He knew that he could rely on Shi Gandang to easily kill the ancient Buddhist arrogant, but he had to pay the price himself to kill the ancient Buddhist arrogant. Just because I wanted to kill, I killed it. As for the exnation, why should he exin to others? As long as the Sect Master understands him, that''s enough! Chapter 433: Buddha said: revenge on the spot Chapter 433: Buddha said: revenge on the spot Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! The three of them were stunned and stupid, their whole bodies froze in ce, and their heads were chaotic like a paste. When they first stepped into the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha, how high-spirited their top ten talents were, not only wanting to win the position of the son of the Buddha, but also wanting to kill the daughter of Shenxiu,plete the ancient Buddha''s order, and achieve the supreme status of the ancient Buddha''s door. But in less than an hour, only the three of them were left in the top ten ancient Buddhist arrogances. Their previous attitude of being aloof and ignoring Wang Feng and others seemed so ridiculous at this moment. The death of the seven ancient Buddhas'' arrogance was a silent mockery of them, making them blushing, shocked and panicked. "escape!" The three of them looked at each other, and the thought shed by coincidentally. In the past, who could make them have the idea of running away? With their invincible hearts, there is no word escape in the dictionary of their lives, but now, they arepletely feared to be killed by Shi Gandang. The five words of "Tianjiao" of the ancient Buddhist sect are ced in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and they have a position of light weight. No one dares to be disrespectful to them. But now, these five words, to them, are not proud, on the contrary. Is a great ridicule. The dignified ancient Buddha''s arrogance, in his own forbidden area, can''t even destroy the enemy, but has been killed by several arrogant, is this not a mockery? No matter how confident they were in their own strength, they knew that none of them alone would be Shi Gandang''s opponent, and even if the three of them joined forces, they would not be Shi Gandang''s opponent, not to mention that there was an equally troublesome Li Bai. If they don''t escape, they are likely to stay in this forbidden area forever like the seven arrogances. They are the peerless talents of the ancient Buddhist sect. The next generation of the ancient Buddhist sect master will be born from the three of them. They have an infinite future, how can they die in such a ce? "Huh! Huh!" At the same time as these thoughts shed through their minds, the three of them made a false move, their bodies retreated directly, and they used all their power to increase their speed and swept away from the ancient Buddha gate. The speed of the three of them was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already passed over half of the stone pir forest. The speed far exceeded their cultivation, and it was almost the fastest speed they had exploded in their lives. When faced with death, the potential that people can burst out is far beyond their imagination. "Want to escape? Leave this seat behind!" When the three men of enlightenment had just moved, Shi Gandang and Li Bai had already noticed that the whole person directly turned into a long rainbow, chasing after the three of them, and in just an instant, they surpassed the three of them and stood in front of them. ! boom! The three of them broke out without hesitation. As peerless geniuses, they knew that if they ran away blindly, they would only give Shi Gandang the opportunity to sneak attack on them. Since the speed was notparable, they could only retreat while fighting. The body of the Vajra Arhat was directly disyed, turning into three little giants shining with golden light, and bombarded Li Bai and the two with a punch. Facing the attacked three people, Shi Gandang sneered, put away the Stone Divine Sword, and transformed it into the Stone Divine Hammer. His whole personality changed dramatically, like a giant mountain, extremely thick! Comparing his strength with the stone saint of Mount Tai, these three ancient Buddhist geniuses, I am afraid they have lost their minds, right? boom! Shi Gandang directly smashed it out, and the terrifying power caused ripples in the void. This hammer, with the weight of Mount Tai, mmed down, and the majestic power turned into phantoms, with a breath of life, towards the direction. When the three of them rushed away, the terrifying power seemed to smash everything in the world! This terrifying blow made Li Bai, who was beside Shi Gandang, curl his lips involuntarily. He who wanted to shoot, put away the long sword in his hand. With Shi Gandang this guy around, he is a dignified poet, The first guardian of the Immortal Sect can only y soy sauce? The three people of consciousness who were originally morale were like rainbows. When they felt the power of Shi Gandang''s hammer fluctuate, they suddenly showed a look of horror. Looking at the shadow of the hammer that seemed to smash everything in the world, the whole soul of the three of them was shaking. As if half a foot into hell, that kind of fatal death crisis shed frantically. They want to escape, but this hammer haspletely blocked the void around them. In other words, all directions are shrouded in this hammer, and they have nowhere to escape. In desperation, the three of them could only grit their teeth and fight hard, resisting might still have a chance to survive. boom! boom! It''s a pity that the choice of the three of them was right, but they couldn''t resist it at all. Under a hammer, the three of them were directly hit hard, their bodies constantly flying in the void, and they fell on the ground. puff! A mouthful of golden blood spewed out of their mouths, and their faces darkened. They staggered to get up, but found that under the bombardment of Shi Gandang''s hammer, their bones were all shattered, and the whole body was weak. Can''t get the slightest effort. "There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the people! You have good qualifications, but you have provoked the wrong people!" Shi Gandang appeared in front of the three men with the stone **** hammer, and looked down at the three men indifferently. When the words fell, he didn''t care about the reaction of the three men of enlightenment. When he raised the stone hammer, he smashed it down with a single hammer. The terrifying power was vented, and he directly smashed the three people of enlightenment into pieces, and they couldn''t die any longer! boom! Under this hammer, the entire ground shook, and cracks like spider webs spread in all directions. Only the ancient stone pirs were still standing strong. "Ding, congrattions to the host, killing ten ancient Buddhist geniuses, getting rewards of 500 billion sect value, five random summoning opportunities for the primary level of heaven!" After realizing the death of the three of them, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng ignored the system prompt sounding in his mind, and ordered Great Demon Xuansha and others to heal on the spot, and then began to teach Xiao Wenxue to practice. He didn''t n to walk out of this ancient Buddhist forbidden area, and was sullen by the old bald donkey Du''er. Now the entire ancient Buddhist sect probably already knows their existence. Outside the ancient Buddhist forbidden area, there may already be countless ancient Buddhist sect experts. Waiting for them, with his current strength, walking out of the ancient Buddha forbidden area is simply courting death! Unless he is willing to spend the luck value to rent the ancestor, otherwise, it is difficult to fight against the current ancient Buddha. In this forbidden area of ancient Buddha, at least he has the backhand of Senyu Yanlong in addition to renting his ancestors. The worst result is that Senyu Yanlong treats them and the strong men of ancient Buddhism as prey. That''s it. At that time, it will be toote to use the luck value to open the lease function of the ancestors. There is no way, Wang Feng has to n carefully because he has a whole immortal sect in his hands. The luck value seems to be illusory, but it is too important for the entire immortal sect. The stronger the qi luck of the sect, the smoother the sect disciples will be. On the contrary, the sect with low qi luck will not be able to survive, and no one will think that the qi luck of themselves or their sect is too high. At the same time, outside the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha, the sect master Hui Kong and the hall masters of the various branch halls were tall and straight, and their eyes were fixed on the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha. "Aware of them, they are dead!" "There are ten peerless geniuses in my ancient Buddhist sect, and they are gone!" "This is the future of my Gufomen!" "This is breaking the foundation of my ancient Buddhism!" Many branch hall masters angrily roared, Rao is that they have already achieved the body of Buddha, and Zen Buddhism has realized a very high realm, but they still can''t let go! They are Buddhas, but they are also human beings. Usually, they can hide their joy and anger, and even say with a smile that the benefactor should not be angry, because they have not touched the defense line in their hearts, but they can be enlightened. Waiting for the death of otherspletely copsed their defense line. If they hadn''t been practicing Zen all the year round and still managed to maintain a sense of reason, they would have gone crazy! Enlightenment and the others are candidates for the next generation of senior leaders of Gufo Sect. If they are dead, it is not easy for Gufo Sect to cultivate talents like Enlightenment and others. "Amitabha!" Hui Kong suppressed the delusional thoughts in his heart and recited the Buddha''s chant lightly. "Sect Master Senior Brother, this matter can''t be left alone! Whether it''s the ancient Buddha''s decree, or for the sake of enlightenment and others, it must be killed!" A sharp look shed in Hui Gang''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "Yeah, Senior Sect Master! My Buddha often said that revenge is not overnight, and revenge is not overnight! Revenge on the spot! The death of Enlightenment and others is really the deep revenge of my ancient Buddhist sect. Why do we stand on the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? What other face do I have to see my Buddha?" Hearing Hui Gang''s words, Hui Zang, the master of the Tibetan Sutra Hall, agreed. Although the rest of the hall masters didn''t say anything, the approval on his face couldn''t be hidden! "Forget it, it''s better to block it! I''ve been cultivating Buddha all my life, but I''ve always been obsessed with delusional thoughts. If that''s the case, then I can do whatever I want and be a free Buddha!" Hui Kong was silent for a while, before he sighed softly and said solemnly. In his heart, he couldn''t let go of the death of Enlightenment and others. If only ordinary disciples of ancient Buddhism died, they might not be so angry. Enlightenment and others represented the future of ancient Buddhism and the hope of ancient Buddhism. They died. , Guvermen''s hope is also broken. Instead of suppressing the revenge of himself, many juniors, and even the entire ancient Buddhist disciples, it is better to let them go and let them get rid of thisyer of demons. Floors. "Thank you, brother!" Hui Gang and the others put their hands together and said in unison. "The disciple is not filial, and only wants to bring all the juniors into the forbidden area and cut off the evil spirits! This is really ast resort. I hope my Buddha will forgive me!" Under the leadership of Hui Kong, many senior officials of the ancient Buddhist sect bowed respectfully towards the ancient stone tablet, apologized, then straightened up and stepped into the gate of light without hesitation. This time, except for the ordinary disciples of the ancient Buddhist sect, almost the entire senior management of the ancient Buddhist sect was dispatched! Chapter 434: 9 great disciples Chapter 434: 9 great disciples Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wuxiao City, the location of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, the great power of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. As the capital of major forces, Wuxiao City is naturally extremely prosperous. Especially recently, the six top forces have gathered their forces to deal with the legendary immortal sect, causing everyone in Yuanhua Tianjie to be in danger and run to the capital of major forces to avoid being caught. A strong man. Wangtian Inn, thergest inn in Wuxiao City, has a total of nine floors. The height of the pavilion is the highest in the entire Wuxiao City. Each floor corresponds to the status and status. If you want to live in Wangtian Inn, there is no certain strength. Can''t live in. ording to rumors, the ninth floor of Wangtian Inn is only open when Wuxiao Tianjiao receives top forces and superpowers. Normally, no one can live on the ninth floor! "This time, the six top forces are making too much noise!" "Yeah, so many powerhouses have been killed, and even the masters of the forces have been killed. It''s no wonder that the top forces are not crazy!" "I don''t know what the origin of the Immortal Sect is, and it can make the six top forces suffer such a big loss!" "Isn''t it? It is said that the six top forces also intend to invite super forces to take action." "I''m afraid of being beaten, so naturally I have to be well prepared!" In the lobby on the first floor of Wangtian Inn, many cultivators were enjoying the unique delicacies while discussing a lot, and their voices were full of amazement. While everyone was discussing, several figures stepped into the hall, attracting the attention of everyone present. Without him, among those figures, the men were handsome and unparalleled in bearing, and the women had peerless faces and graceful postures, so handsome. Pretty girl, how can you not attract attention? "A few of you live in a hotel or...?" Several inn juniors quickly greeted those people, and while looking at a few people, they asked, although they are inn juniors, but each one''s cultivation base is not weak, and they have reached the peak of Tianji! "Stay in the hotel! Open three rooms!" The leader nced at the inn''s second, and murmured softly. This nce made the inn''s little two fall into an ice cave. They didn''t dare to neglect them. They hurriedly weed these people into the guest rooms on the second floor. With such a bearing, you don''t have to think about knowing that these people have extraordinary origins, and they can be seen at a nce. Let the hearts of a few inn girls at the peak of Tianji tremble, at least they have reached the peak of Tiandan or even the realm of Tianyu. At a young age, he has such a cultivation base, at least it is the level of the great power Tianjiao. In the hall on the first floor, although everyone present was iparably curious about those handsome men and beautiful women, they did not dare to discuss them lightly. People with such extraordinary bearing would not dare to provoke them! In the guest room on the second floor, those handsome men and beautiful women gathered in one room. If Wang Feng was here, he would definitely find out that these people were actually the elite disciples of his Immortal Sect! Senior Senior Brother Li Qing, Second Senior Senior Sister Ling Feiwu, Third Senior Senior Brother Li Hei, Fourth Senior Senior Brother Mu Yunfei, Fifth Senior Senior Sister Li Tianxin, sixth Senior Senior Brother Wu Nian, seventh Senior Senior Brother Yan Shen, Eighth Senior Senior Brother Xiao Yunfeng! "Senior Brother, Madam asked me to wait in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm for training. What are you doing here in Wuxiao City?" Xiao Yunfeng looked at Li Qing and asked with a puzzled expression. When Xiao Yunfeng''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu and others also looked at Li Qing, with a look of exploration in their eyes. "My wife told me before that this Wuxiao Tianjiao had troubled the Sect Master and the others. Now my wife asked me to wait in Yuanhua Tianjie to practice, why don''t I use this Wu Xiaotian coach to practice my skills!" "I have asked the ninth junior brother to investigate the strength of Wuxiao Tianjiao. When the ninth junior brother returns, it is time for me to take action!" A ray of light shed in Li Qing''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, the ninth junior brother in his mouth is the corpse soul of the inheritor of the corpse-calling line! "I see!" "Dare to trouble the Sect Master and the others, there is no need for this Wuxiao Heavenly Sect to exist!" "Yes, just to try the power of the Jiuxiao Shendao Great Array that Madam asked me to wait for!" Mu Yunfei and the others nodded one after another, and there was a stern look in their eyes. They never forgot who pulled them when they were at their lowest and made them achieve what they are today! Ye Muqing has the grace to recreate them, but Wang Feng''s status in their hearts is unshakable! Dare to move Shenxianzong, you will die! "Although my cultivation base has reached the heavenly state of mind, this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and my identity is sensitive, so I need to be cautious!" Li Qing nced at the juniors and juniors, and said solemnly, as a senior, he naturally wants to protect the safety of the juniors and juniors, and he can''t be arrogant! "Hey, the six top forces are so angry that they have gathered all their strengths, and they even n to win over the superpowers. If they finally find out that the Immortal Sect has already gone to the sky, the scene must be very interesting!" Mu Yunfei joked. . As soon as these words fell, everyone present alsoughed. If it weren''t for these six top forces, they wouldn''t have to be so careful. Seeing that these six top forces are deted, they are naturally in a good mood. "I don''t know if the Sect Master and the others are in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know how high the Sect Master and the others have reached?" Xiao Yunfeng sighed softly and murmured. Hearing this, Li Qing and the others were silent, and there was a sh of longing in their eyes. "Creak!" But at this moment, the corpse soul pushed open the door, walked in, and saluted Li Qing: "Senior Brother!" "how?" Li Qing waved his hand, indicating that the corpse was not polite, and asked, Ling Feiwu and others also turned their attention to the corpse. "Wuxiao Tianjiao ranks among the great forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and is inextricably linked with the top power Tianlingzong. Its sect leader has reached the early days of God, and there are many Tianwujing elders in the sect. Besides, it is said that Wu Xiaotian There are still several ancestors who are at the peak of God!" The corpse soul did not hesitate, and said all the information he had discovered. Hearing the words of the corpse soul, Li Qing and the others pondered. The nine of them, under the strengthening training of Ye Muqing, all broke through the realm of Tianxin. With Li Qing as the most senior brother, they reached the peak of Tianxin, and theirbat power is enough to match Tianwu. However, Ling Feiwu and others all reached thete stage of Tianxin. They were all cultivated frantically by Ye Muqing after the Great Demon of Xuansha left the Immortal Sect. At that time, Ye Muqing had a higher level of strength. With the full training, Li Qing and others and many people from the Immortal Sect made rapid progress. "The peak of God, with thebat power of me and the Jiuxiao Shendao formation, we may be able to handle it." Mu Yunfei squeezed his chin and said solemnly. The Nine Heavens Divine Dao Great Array was taught to them by Ye Muqing. Although they had alreadyprehended it initially, they actually hadn''t fullyprehended the mystery of the Nine Heavens Divine Dao Great Array, but even if they onlyprehended some fur, the Jiuxiao Divine Dao Great Array disyed, The power is also far beyond the ordinary Divine Realm. "Cracked old, can you handle the peak of God?" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Li Qing shook his head, looked towards a certain direction in the room, and asked respectfully. It is true that the nine of them cast the Jiuxiao Shendao Great Formation, which may be able to match the peak of God, but Wuxiao Tianjiao may have more than one peak of God. What he wants is not to contend, but to destroy Wuxiao Tianjiao. Moreover, Li Qing did not want to let several junior brothers and sisters be in danger because of the wrong judgment of the situation! Seeing Li Qing''s attitude like this, Ling Feiwu and others also looked in that direction, with a touch of respect in their original arrogant demeanor! Since that battle, no one in the Immortal Sect dared to underestimate this seemingly ordinary sweeping old man who shattered the sky. Except for thedy and the powerhouses of the corpse-calling lineage, the most powerful person in the entire Immortal Sect. The mysterious existence belongs to this ordinary sweeping old man! Even Li Qing and others don''t know how high this person has achieved under the full training of his wife? But if thedy can stay and protect them, the strength is not invincible in the entire Yuanhua Tianjie, but at least it is the top existence. "Yes! Don''t worry, do it!" A word of vicissitudes came from that shadow, and Split Sky did not show up, and was still hidden in the dark, but if any strong man dared to move Li Qing and others, he would surely suffer his fierce blow. Under normal practice, unless Li Qing and others encounter a life-and-death crisis, he will not take action, but this time it is for the Sect Master and the others to deal with Wuxiao Tianjiao. If Li Qing and the others can force Wu Xiaotianjiao to ask them out Several ancestors, he helped Li Qing and others, it was nothing. "Thank you for the crack!" After being confirmed by Split Sky, Li Qing and the others showed joy and praised them. Then ~ Li Qing and others sat around the table and began to discuss an action n. "The enemy is in the light, and I''m waiting in the dark! As I see it, start with the younger generation of Wuxiao Tianjiao, and gradually disintegrate this Wuxiao Tianjiao, so that theypletely disappear above the Yuanhua Tianjie!" Xiao Yunfeng A ray of fine light shed in his eyes, and he pondered. "It makes sense. In this way, it can also make Wuxiao Tianjiao panic and make them suffer mentally!" Yan Shen nodded and agreed. "Extremely, if they were simply destroyed, it would be too cheap for them!" Mu Yunfei also said. "It''s really good, but it may be easy to kill at the beginning, but once Wuxiao Tianjiao notices that something is wrong, the whole city must be on guard. At that time, I will wait to kill again, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy!" Li Qing narrowed his eyes and analyzed. "As the saying goes, the most dangerous ce is the safest ce! I can mix into the Wuxiao Tianjiao and change the ground with a shot. Even if the Wuxiao Tianjiao is on alert, can it be possible that the entire sect will be disturbed? They will only think that they are outsiders, and I am afraid that they will never think that the real murderer will be taught by them!" Mu Yunfei''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and suggested. "Yes, this method is feasible!" Hearing Mu Yunfei''s words, Xiao Yunfeng and the others pondered for a moment, their eyes lit up, and they agreed. "Since this is the case, I have to trouble the old man to send me into the city lord''s mansion where Wuxiao Tianjiao is located!" "Also, use all your strength to urge the breath-holding treasures given by Madam, and hide yourself!" "Remember, if you don''t get a hit, retire immediately! Only by ensuring that you don''t expose yourself can you kill more Wuxiao Tianjiao people. One or two gains and losses are nothing!" Li Qing nced at a few junior brothers and sisters, and said solemnly, the majesty of the senior brother was extremely disyed at this moment, which made Mu Yunfei and others shuddered and nodded solemnly. Chapter 435: Brother, help you get rid of the single Chapter 435: Brother, help you get rid of the single Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Wuxiao City City Lord''s Mansion is the real residence of Wuxiao Tianjiao, upying most of Wuxiao City, it is the absolute center of the entire Wuxiao City, and it is also a forbidden ce that ordinary people cannot approach! Wuxiao City is different from ordinary cities. It is a round shape. It is built in the form of a big circle and a small circle. The small circle is the city''s main mansion, and the big circle is the entire Wuxiao City. The Wuxiao Yin-Yang Array serves as the city-protecting formation, the Wuxiao Yin Array guards the entire Wuxiao City, and the Wuxiao Yang Array guards the city lord''s mansion. The entire city lord''s mansion is huge, with many buildings, and several hills stand among them. The most central hill is the residence of many high-level Wuxiao Tianjiao, followed by the elite disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao and even the residence of the goddess, and the third is the residence of Wuxiao Tianjiao. The residence of the inner disciples and outer disciples of Xiaotian Sect! On the top of the mountain where inner disciples lived, inner disciple Fang Ji led a shy inner disciple into the dense forest. "Baby, I want to die brother!" As soon as Shiji stepped into the forest, Fang Ji looked excited, and hugged the female disciple directly up and down his hands, the monkey said anxiously. "Senior brother, Yuan Tiandan...?" The female disciple gently pushed Fang Ji away, with a gesture of refusal to greet him, her lips lightly opened, and her delicate body twisted, showing a little charm, making Fang Ji''s eyes brighter. "Don''t worry, this time you have fulfilled senior brother, and when youe to the wild, senior brother will naturally fulfill you!" When Fang Ji''s voice fell, the female disciple stopped resisting and let Fang Ji do it! But the two of them didn''t notice that there were two twinkling eyes in the darkness of the mountain forest. "Cough, senior brother, do you want to take action now?" Yan Shen nced at Mu Yunfei, who had bright eyes beside him, coughed lightly, and asked. "Seventh Junior Brother, don''t worry! People are on the rise, how can I do such an immoral thing? If I frighten them, that''s not good! Watch first, learn a bit, and kill them after they''re done! " Mu Yunfei kept his eyes fixed, staring at the distant scenery, and whispered softly. "This...isn''t it?" Yan Shen scratched his head and said, the sound of gasping in his ears made him blushing. "What''s wrong? People are so generous to let you study. You are single, if you don''t hurry up to study, why are you talking to your senior brother!" Mu Yunfei waved his hand and signaled Yan Shen to stop talking and study hard. If people knew we were here, would they still do this? Are you generous enough to let us learn? Who the **** is bullshitting? Yan Shen rolled his eyes, and his face was quite speechless. After thinking about it, he didn''t speak again, but he didn''t look at it. Just listening to the voice, his face was flushed, and he didn''t dare to look at the scene at all. After a few minutes, the movement gradually subsided, allowing Yan Shen to breathe a sigh of relief. "Rubbish!" "Master is looking very hard, and this is the result?" "Kill him!" Mu Yunfei spat and said quite dissatisfied. Yes, kill the heart! The corner of Yan Shen''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but mourn for these two poor people! After a few shes, Mu Yunfei appeared behind Fang Ji and the two of them. The powerful force directly suppressed them. With a light stroke of the long sword in his hand, two bloodstains were torn from their necks, and the whole person stood upright. Fall down,pletely lost life! Until his death, Fang Ji''s face was filled with a satisfied smile! Until she died, the female disciple had a look of contempt on her face! Mu Yunfei didn''t even look at Fang Ji and the two of them. He dodged and returned to Yanshen''s side again. He patted Yanshen''s shoulder and said with a light smile, "It''s done! Go ahead and kill!" "call out!" Yan Shen nodded, and was about to leave the forest with Mu Yunfei when two piercing sounds rang out, causing Mu Yunfei to hold their breath and continue to hide. Under the eyes of Mu Yunfei and the two, two figures descended not far from them. The first person to arrive was a man wearing the inner door robe of the Wuxiao Heaven Sect. That thief-eyed gesture made Mu Yunfei''s eyes twinkle with contempt. Compared to this inner disciple with thief eyebrows and quizzical eyes, the second descendant was a suave, elegant gentleman, wearing a Taoist robe that symbolized an elite disciple. "Lian Senior Brother!" Seeing the personing, the inner sect disciple with thief eyebrows and quizzical eyes bowed respectfully and ttered. "Have you brought something?" Lian Fangzhi stood with his hands behind his back, looking indifferently at the inner disciple in front of him, and said solemnly. "It''s natural!" The inner disciple quickly took out an exquisite box and handed it to Lian Fangzhi. "The medicinal power of this medicine is very strong, even if it is a heavenly state of mind, it can''t be resisted, but the disciple got it identally!" "Don''t worry, after this is done, your benefits will be indispensable!" Lian Fangzhi took the box, a sh of heat shed in the depths of his eyes, nced at the inner disciple, and said indifferently! "Thank you, Senior Brother Lian!" The inner disciple quickly said with a happy expression on his face. "Go back first!" Lian Fangzhi waved his hand and said! The inner disciple nodded, bowed his hands again, shed his body, and left the forest, leaving Lian Fangzhi alone! After the inner disciple left, Lian Fangzhi opened the exquisite box and looked at the medicine pill lying quietly inside. A ray of light shed in his eyes. From the space ring, he took out a talisman with the breath of Tianzong. , stick it on the medicine pill! In an instant, the talisman turned into a little starlight and poured into the medicinal pill, making the ordinary medicinal pill actually sh with the majestic atmosphere of Tianzong! "Senior brother, this person is only at the peak of Tianyu, can I solve it with one sword?" Yan Shen nced at Lian Fangzhi and asked. "Don''t worry, ording to Senior Brother''s opinion, this person must have a conspiracy, maybe he can kill twice or even three times!" Mu Yunfei suppressed the restless Yan Shen, shook his head and said. "call out!" Just after Mu Yunfei''s voice fell, in the forest, there was a sound of breaking air again, causing Mu Yunfei and the two to follow the sound, and when they saw the personing, both of them looked stupid! I saw that the person who came was wearing a blue-colored dress, long ck and bright hair fluttering in the wind, slender hair on the temples, lightly covering the peerless face, the willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and there was no slight wave in the indifferent eyes, as if A gentle fairy who doesn''t cause dust! Seeing the personing, Lian Fangzhi''s eyes shed with a scorching heat, but this scorching heat was quickly put away after the woman came, and turned into respect! "Senior Sister Liu!" "You said you got the Tianzong Pill, what do you want to trade?" Liu Xu nced at Lian Fangzhi and asked lightly. The two are both elite disciples, but Liu Xu''s strength and talent are much better than that of Lian Fangzhi, and they have reached the realm of Tianzong, and Tianzong Dan has a great temptation for the strong in Tianzong realm. , you can improve a small realm without side effects. It wasn''t long before Liu Xu stepped into the early days of Tianzong. If she could get Tianzong Pill and reach the middle stage of Tianzong, she would be able to rise to a higher level and get more resources! It is worth mentioning that the Tianzong Pill can only be taken by the strong in the Tianzong realm! "I don''t want to trade with Senior Sister, I just want to get Senior Sister''s promise!" "What promise?" Liu Xuxiu frowned slightly and asked coldly. "If the younger brother is in trouble, as long as the younger sister can do what she can do, keep the younger brother safe!" Lian Fangzhi stared at the willow catkins, trying his best to keep his sincerity, and said. Hearing this, Liu Xu took a serious look at Lian Fangzhi, and when she saw the sincerity on his face, his face eased a lot. "I promise you!" "This is Tianzong Dan!" Hearing this, Lian Fangzhi took out the exquisite box without hesitation and handed it to Liu Xu. Liu Xu took the box, opened it, and when she felt the strong Tianzong aura that pervaded the medicinal pill, her pretty face couldn''t help but have a look of joy, she looked at Lian Fangzhi, and said gently, "Thank you, Junior Brother Lian! Junior Brother in the future. If there is any difficulty, no matter how big or small, Junior Brother cane to me!" Tianzong Pill, for the elite disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao, is extremely precious and very tempting. Even Fang Zhi can give her this Tianzong Pill, which is a great favor to her. "Senior Sister Liu, why don''t you just refine it here?" Lian Chengzhi''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he sincerely said to Liu Xu! "This kid definitely has a conspiracy, Seventh Junior Brother, your hero''s chance to save Mei is here!" Mu Yunfei, who was hiding in the dark, heard these words, patted Yanshen on the shoulder, and said softly. "Why don''t you go there? These are the disciples of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, not to mention that they will soon die in our hands. Even if they don''t, we are still enemies of life and death with them!" Yan Shen nced at Mu Yunfei, speak out. "Seventh Junior Brother, isn''t theyout too small! What happened to the disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao? When a woman marries a chicken, she will marry a dog with a dog. As long as the uniform is posted, it doesn''t matter who she is!" "Could it be that you want to be single for the rest of your life? Senior brother told you, if you miss this vige, you will not have this store! Just a sample like you, given you a hundred years, you are still single, senior brother will not help you, you want to find Wife, I''m afraid it''s a fool''s dream!" Mu Yunfei nced at Yan Shen with contempt and said solemnly. ? ? ? With personal attacks? Yan Shen''s eyes widened and he stared at Mu Yunfei. He wanted to reply, "Senior brother, you said it beautifully, isn''t his special mother also single?" But he didn''t dare, who called him a junior brother? Lian Fangzhi''s words made Liu Xu nce at Lian Fangzhi suspiciously. "This ce is an inner sect disciple. Senior sister took the breakthrough again. After returning, it can be said that she got an adventure. If senior sister goes back and refines the breakthrough, other senior brothers and sisters will find out when they find out that they will be able to find them. The transaction here, then, I am afraid that Junior Brother will be in constant trouble!" Lian Fangzhi looked at the catkins sincerely and prayed. "Forget it, then ask Lian Junior Brother to help protect thew!" Hearing this, Liu Xu put down her guard, nced at Lian Fangzhi, and said mildly, it is indeed as Lian Fangzhi said, if she returns to the ce where the elite disciples are to break through and is noticed by other elite disciples, they will definitely pursue it. "It''s natural!" Lian Fangzhi''s eyes shed with pride, and he said quickly. Catkin nodded, her figure floated on a boulder, she took out the elixir in the exquisite box, swallowed it in her belly, and began to bloom! Only half a quarter of an hourter, Liu Xu''s pretty face changed, and she suddenly looked at Lian Fangzhi, with a sh of killing intent in her eyes. At this moment, she was all weak, and the strength in her body was suppressed by an inexplicable force. It made her unable to lift her strength at all. In such a situation, no matter how stupid she was, she knew that she had been tricked by Lian Fangzhi! Chapter 436: Brother, you are really beautiful Chapter 436: Brother, you are really beautiful Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Sure enough, seeing Liu Xu''s weak appearance, Lian Fangzhi immediately smiled proudly: "Senior sister, should you say you are stupid or stupid? If you have Tianzong Pill, would you keep it for yourself? It can only be taken in the realm of Tianzong, but the younger brother has reached the peak of Tianyu, and it is not far from Tianzong!" "you!" Liu Xu''s pretty face was sullen, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Lian Fangzhi, with awe-inspiring killing intent. She used her strength and wanted to kill Lian Fangzhi on the spot, but her weak body could not raise the slightest strength. The arrogance of the dignified Tianzong realm is like a mortal at this time, being ughtered by others! "Senior sister, if you want to me, you can only me you for being so beautiful! You are so beautiful that even the celestialdy is jealous and wants to get rid of you soon!" "Junior brother is not talented, and he has been in love with senior sister for a long time, so he took over this task!" "Senior sister is so beautiful and moving, how about fulfilling junior brother?" Lian Fangzhi looked at the catkins with a smile, a fiery sh in his eyes, he looked up and down at the delicate body of catkins, his eyes were full of aggression! Hearing Lian Fangzhi''s words, Liu Xu''s whole body was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lian Fangzhi was instructed by someone, and she was also a goddess of the dignified Wuxiao Heavenly Sect. Despair filled Liu Xu''s whole heart! This is the goddess of Wuxiao Tianjiao, the next generation heir? Jealous of her beauty, you want to get rid of her? This ss of people is also worthy of being a goddess? "Aren''t you afraid of the anger of the sect master and many elders?" Liu Xu stared at Lian Fangzhi, and said solemnly. Her aptitude, among the many elite disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao, also belongs to the top level, and its importance to the entire Wuxiao Tianjiao is self-evident. The death of a top elite disciple is enough to make the entire Wuxiao Tianjiao Shocked by it! Although Wuxiao Tianjiao is a big force in Yuanhua Tianjie, it is notparable to the top big forces, elite disciple level, for Wuxiao Tianjiao, it is still very important! "Senior sister, you are really stupid. Do you think that if it wasn''t for the acquiescence of the leader and their acquiescence, the younger brother would dare to do this? Tiannv has sessfully broken through the realm of Tianxin, and her aptitude ranks at the top of the younger generation in the Yuanhua Tianjie. Faced with this top Tianjiao''s request, you Do you think the sect master and many elders will not agree?" Lian Fangzhi chuckled lightly, and looked at the catkins full of mockery, and said aloud. "what?" "impossible!" Hearing Lian Fangzhi''s words, Liu Xu eximed and murmured in disbelief. Her face was extremely bleak. She was already vaguely convinced of Lian Fangzhi''s words. Otherwise, even a goddess would not dare to kill a top elite at will. disciple. She struggled frantically, trying to get rid of the medicinal power in her body, but no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it! "Senior sister, I''ve been exhausted. This is a sleepy dragon pill, which has reached the quality of Tianxin. You alone can''t get rid of this medicinal power!" Seeing Liu Xu''s frantically struggling appearance, Lian Fangzhi shook his head and said sarcastically. "However, the attitude of the senior sister makes the junior brother excited, and the junior brother makes the senior sister feel the top of the sky!" Lian Fangzhi smiled sadly and walked towards the catkins with fiery eyes. "If you dare to touch me, I will kill you!" Catkins stared at Lian Fangzhi who was walking slowly, Sen Leng said. "No way! No way! Senior sister, don''t you think you can survive today?" Hearing Liu Xu''s words, Lian Fangzhi sarcastically said in an exaggerated manner, his footsteps did not stop at all, but instead got faster and faster, and in just a moment, he came to Liu Xu. "Seventh Junior Brother, your hero''s chance to save Mei hase!" Mu Yunfei murmured softly, stretched out his hand, and wanted to pat Yanshen on the shoulder to give courage to his stupid junior brother, but he patted it empty, turned his head to look, and there was no figure of Yanshen. Mu Yunfei was startled, and quickly turned around to look, and found that Yan Shen''s figure was gradually approaching Lian Fangzhi, and the corner of his mouth twitched. fuck! This dog is better than his junior brother, he says no, no, but his body is sincere! In the blink of an eye, Yan Shen quietly came behind Fang Lianzhi, and when Fang Lianzhi was about to press against Liu Xu, he suddenly felt a bone-chilling chill, and Liu Xu, who was staring at him, red even more. Look behind him! This caused Fang Lianzhi to suddenly lose his soul, and the power in his body swept wildly, and he wanted to st it out with a backhand punch! It''s a pity that a cold light shed past, a sharp sword pierced through the back of his head, and emerged from between his eyebrows, prating Lian Fangzhi''s entire head, and the sharp sword qi shattered his soul. , The whole person fell straight to the ground, and there was no trace of life! The mere peak of Tianyu is like ughtering pigs and dogs to Yanshen who has reached thete Tianxin stage! After killing Lian Fangzhi, Yan Shen looked at Liu Xu who was shocked and puzzled, his figure shed, and he appeared directly beside Liu Xu. The direction where Mu Yunfei was swept away! Good guy, this series of operations made Mu Yunfei look stupid! Mu Yunfei, who was still ndering Yan Shen in his heart, froze in ce, staring nkly at Yan Shen who appeared beside him. I thought that I was a senior brother, and after hesitating for a long time, I gave you the opportunity of this hero to save the beauty. I wanted you to take down the rare beauty in this world, but when I went up, it made people dizzy? Why did you repay me like this? To know that you are so beautiful, senior brother, I have already gone on my own, thinking that senior brother is not single? Thinking that senior brother really hooked his fingers, and the beauties woulde in pieces? Mu Yunfei looked at Yan Shen with aplicated face, opened his mouth several times, and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. "Senior brother, what should she do?" Yan Shen carried the willow catkins and asked nkly, that innocent appearance made Mu Yunfei want to p him. "Kill it!" "Ah? Isn''t it okay?" Yan Shen asked with a startled expression. You don''t even know what''s wrong? Do you want a good hero to save beauty? Have to make people dizzy? Just from the posture just now, Liu Xu was obviously disappointed with Wuxiao Tianjiao. As long as Yan Shen was a good hero to save the beauty, and then talked sweetly, wouldn''t Liu Xu be obediently posted? Just like the dog skin ster, the kind that can''t be thrown away. "Why are you really killing? Senior brother, I''m really convinced!" Mu Yunfei, who was ndering in his heart, saw Yan Shen grit his teeth fiercely, raised his palm, and wanted to pat Liu Xu, his face was shocked, and he hurriedly stopped Yan Shen and shouted in a deep voice! Good guy, today Mu Yunfei finally understands why among the several brothers and sisters, Yan Shen''s speed of cultivation is extremely fast, and the speed ofprehending attacks is far faster than them! Isn''t this the legend that there is no woman in the heart and cultivates the **** of nature? "Take it first, this stupid woman is quite pitiful. She was tricked by her junior brother and senior sister, and even behind her trusted elders, her heart is probablypletely dark!" Mu Yunfei nced at the unconscious willow catkins. , sighed lightly. Hearing this, Yan Shen''s face froze, and he looked at the catkins in his arms, those tightly closed eyes, that fair and delicate face, those slightly frowning eyebrows, a firm nose, a pink cherry-like mouth, a clear imprint. In Yan Shen''s mind, this was the first time he had looked at a woman so carefully. Sure enough, unlike the masculinity of men, this woman looks very weak! Yan Shen looked at it for a long time and thought to himself! If Mu Yunfei knew what Yan Shen was thinking at the moment, he would probably vomit blood directly. "Let''s go, kill a few more disciples, and hide for now!" Mu Yunfei nced at Yan Shen and said! The two of them swayed and left the mountain forest, and their figures flickered in the mountain top! This time, Li Qing and other nine people were divided into five teams in total. Like Mu Yunfei and Yan Shen, they were a pair in thete Tianxin period, while Li Qing, the senior brother who had reached the peak of Tianxin, was alone! When Mu Yunfei and the others continued to attack and kill the inner disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao, Li Qing and others also seeded. In a short period of time, at least 30 inner disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao died, nearly ten Elite disciple! Less than a quarter of an hour after Li Qing and others were hidden, the bodies of these disciples were discovered by other disciples, and the entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect was instantly furious! "What''s going on? Who the **** dares to provoke my Wuxiao Tianjiao like this?" In the main hall of Wuxiaotian ~ sect master Wu Ming was so angry that his whole person was like a volcanic eruption. Those tiger eyes were extremely crimson, and they nced at the many elders below. An angry roar resounded throughout the hall. The overwhelming power swept the entire hall, causing the hall to tremble slightly! In the main hall, in addition to many elders of Wuxiao Tianjiao, there is also a beautiful woman in a white dress, it is the goddess Lei Jun of Wuxiao Tianjiao! Hearing Wu Ming''s angry roar, many elders fell silent, and they were equally angry in their hearts. This is the biggest loss that Wuxiao Tianjiao has experienced in tens of thousands of years! Thirty inner disciples, nine elite disciples, these are the future of Wuxiao Tianjiao! If it was only the inner disciples, it would be fine. Although they were angry, they didn''te to such a ce. But the nine elite disciplespletely made Wu Ming, the sect leader and many elders, furious, and the heart-wrenching feeling swept through them. The entire Wuxiao Tianjiao, but more than a hundred elite disciples, lost nine at once, even for Wuxiao Tianjiao, it was a great loss, at least after hundreds of years of training, It may be cultivating these nine elite disciples! "Go to this seat to investigate, rummage through the entire Wuxiao City, and find the murderer!" Wu Ming nced at the many silent elders below and roared. "Yes!" Many elders did not dare to neglect, they responded quickly, and then retreated directly to search for the beasts. In the entire hall, only the angry Wu Ming and the goddess Lei Yun were left! "Cult Master, do you think other major forces are targeting my Wuxiao Tianjiao? Those who can quietly kill people in my Wuxiao Tianjiao and retreat calmly, in addition to those powerful forces, also Is there no one else?" Lei Jun''s beautiful eyes flickered with a gleam of light, looked at Wu Ming, and analyzed, a cold and charming voice resounded throughout the hall! Chapter 437: 10 people kill 1 religion Chapter 437: 10 people kill 1 religion Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "No matter which force it is, it must pay the price if it dares to provoke my Wuxiao Heavenly Sect like this!" Wu Ming nced at Lei Yun, his eyes were full of cold light, and he said gloomily. He Wuxiao Tianjiao has never suffered such a big loss, or he was killed directly at his door, and dozens of disciples were killed in his own territory. I am afraid that the entire Wuxiao City has been talked about, right? If the murderer can''t be put to death and the people behind the scenes can''t be found out, his Wuxiao Tianjiao will surely be theughing stock of Yuanhua Tianjie! "Hey! I didn''t expect that someone would dare to pull their teeth out of a tiger''s mouth?" "Yeah, who is it that dares to kill the disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao on the territory of Wuxiao Tianjiao?" "Wu Xiaotianjiao''s face this time, it''s a big loss!" As Wu Ming thought, when many Wuxiao Tianjiao elders searched, the news that dozens of Wuxiao Tianjiao disciples were attacked and killed in the sect also spread throughout Wuxiao City. The cultivators in Wuxiao City allmented gloatingly, saying that they don''t have a good impression of Wuxiao Tianjiao. Wuxiao Tianjiao is extremely domineering. They have a foothold in this Wuxiao City and will be exploited by Wuxiao Tianjiao from time to time. , I have long been dissatisfied with Wuxiao Tianjiao! Now that they see someone who dares to take action against Wuxiao Tianjiao, they naturally like to hear it! "Senior brother, now the elders of Wuxiao Tianjiao have taken action, I can attack again!" In a certain mountain forest in Wuxiao Tianjiao, Wu Nian said to Li Hei in front of him. "Alright, be careful! Now the whole Wuxiao Tianjiao is in trouble, even if those elders go out, other Wuxiao Tianjiao experts must be cautious!" Li Hei nodded and said cautiously. As soon as the words fell, the two walked towards the ce where the inner disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao were located! Dozens of disciples were killed, which not only made many senior Wuxiao Tianjiao angry, but also made Wuxiao Tianjiao''s disciples furious. In the residence of the inner disciples, the inner door elder brother Wan Feng stood in the room with his hands behind his back. In front of him are more than a dozen inner disciples who are attached to Wanfeng! "Everyone, this time my Wuxiao Heavenly Sect has suffered this shame. If we can kill the murderer, we will definitely be able to enter the eyes of the sect master and many elders, and we will also be rewarded by the sect master! This is a big time for us. Opportunity!" Wan Feng nced at the dozen or so inner disciples in front of him and said meaningfully. "Elder Brother, the murderer is so strong that I''m afraid I can''t handle it. Even elite disciples have been killed. With my cultivation level, how can I be an opponent of those people?" One of the inner disciples heard the words and said with a worried expression. Although the rest of the inner disciples did not speak, they were equally worried. "It''s okay, I invited Senior Brother Yunfei and Senior Brother Qingfeng!" Wan Feng seemed to have expected that some people would be worried, and said with a smile. "But among the elite disciples, Senior Brother Yunfei and Senior Brother Qingfeng are the fourth and fifth?" The inner disciple''s eyes suddenly lit up and he asked quickly. "Exactly!" Wan Feng nodded and said quite proudly. "With Senior Brother Yunfei joining in, I''m naturally not afraid, this matter is very promising!" Several inner disciples were pleasantly surprised and agreed. This time, although nine elite disciples were killed, these nine elite disciples were not ranked among the many elite disciples at all, and they were far from what Yun Fei couldpare to! These two are masters who have reached thete Tianzong! "That being the case, I''ll go out to find the murderer!" Wan Feng nodded with satisfaction, and walked out of the residence with a dozen inner disciples. Outside the residence, there are already two figures standing, it is Yunfei and Qingfeng! "I''ve seen Senior Brother Yunfei and Senior Brother Qingfeng!" Wan Feng and the others didn''t dare to neglect, they quickly bowed their hands and said respectfully! "Let''s go!" Yunfei and the two nodded indifferently, and headed out of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect first! Wan Feng and others followed closely, and within a moment, a group of people appeared in the inner disciple and swept over a forest on the top of the mountain where the inner disciple was! "Chong!" Just when Yunfei and the others appeared above the mountain forest, a sharp moonlight-like sword light shot out from the mountain forest below. In an instant, they appeared in front of Yunfei and the others, and shed towards them fiercely. ! The sudden appearance of the sharp sword light made Yun Fei and the others look shocked. When they were about to fight back, the terrifying sword power had already suppressed them, causing Yun Fei and the other disciples to lose their souls. They were running the power in their bodies crazily, trying to get rid of this terrifying sword power, but they couldn''t shake it at all, they could only watch the sharp sword light prate them. "Bang! Bang...!" These dozen inner disciples and the two elite disciples of Yunfei, the vitality in their bodies waspletely wiped out under the harassment of sword energy, and fell from the void like dumplings! Standing between the mountains and forests, Li Hei nced at Yunfei and the others indifferently, his body swayed again, and walked towards the ce where the inner disciples were, and continued to attack and kill the inner disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao! At the same time, Li Qing and others also took advantage of the Wuxiao Tianjiao elders to go out to search, attacking and killing many Wuxiao Tianjiao disciples and some strong people! "court death!" Following the attack and killing of Li Qing and others, Wu Ming and Lei Jun in the main hall of Wuxiao Tianjiao also noticed something was wrong. The death of many disciples caused the whole Wuxiao Tianjiao to be filled with a strong smell of blood. Even those in the main hall could smell the **** smell. This made Wu Ming instantly furious, his figure shed, and he swept out of the main hall directly, appeared in the void, looked down at the entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, and his powerful perception spread out. Lei Jun also appeared beside Wu Ming, his pretty face was full of icy coldness. He didn''t expect this group of people to be so arrogant, and they dared to attack and kill Wuxiao Tianjiao''s disciples again. ! "Death to this seat!" In just a moment, Wu Ming sensed Li Qing who was attacking and killing the elite disciples. The terrifying power of God in the early days swept the entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect. If you grab it, you will have the posture of pinching Li Qing to death! In the face of this terrifying power, Li Qing raised his eyes and nced, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, ignoring the palm of Wu Ming''s eruption, and continued to attack and kill the elite disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao! Li Qing, who has reached the peak of Tianxin, is like a tiger entering a flock. There is no elite disciple who canpete with him. These elite disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao were madly killed by Li Qing! hum! When the palm that Wu Ming burst out was about to bombard Li Qing, a figure appeared behind Li Qing out of thin air, and when he pointed it out, the terrifying power ripples spread out immediately, forming waves of impact, crushing the palm print into Shattered, and attacked directly towards Wu Ming. "You go and kill that person, this person, this seat will deal with it!" Wu Ming narrowed his eyes, staring at the sudden appearance of the split sky, and said to Lei Yun without looking back! "Yes!" Lei Yun nodded, swayed her delicate body, and killed Li Qing directly. She was worried that she could not find an opponent to test the power of her Heavenly Heart Realm. "Die!" After Lei Yun killed Li Qing, Wu Ming let out a low roar, and the whole person turned into a streamer, and he fiercely attacked and killed the sky. Facing the attack and killing of these two people, Splitian and Li Qing looked at each other astonishingly, a look of disdain shed in their eyes, the long swords in their hands were drawn together, and two terrifying sword beams burst out in an instant. . One attacked Wu Ming, the other attacked Lei Yun! The two sword lights, with the speed of lightning, shed fiercely at Wu Ming and Lei Yun. They were attacking, and they felt the terrifying edge contained in these two sword lights. Their expressions changed and they forcibly reversed. The body that rushes forward, mobilizes the power in the body to resist these two terrifying sword lights! "Boom!" The two sword lights shed on Wu Ming and Lei Yun without exception. Lei Yun was directly lifted up by the sword light, blood spurted out of her mouth, and her face suddenly became extremely pale, like a string. Like an arrow, it mmed into the ground fiercely, setting off bursts of dust! Wu Ming was also ufortable. Arge bloodstain on his chest split open, and blood spurted out. The whole person turned several somersaults in the void, barely able to stabilize his body, and looked at the split sky in awe! "Who are you? I, Wuxiao Tianjiao, have no grievances with you, so why do you deceive me Wuxiao Tianjiao?" Wu Mingqiang asked, holding back the shocking blood in his ~. In the face of Wu Ming''s questioning, Splitting didn''t pay any attention to him. He gritted his teeth, resisted the fear in his heart, and went up to meet him. "Boom!" The collision of the two Heavenly Lords caused the void above the entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect to shatter one after another. During the release of the terrifying power, some buildings of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect were crushed one after another, setting off bursts of smoke and dust. The entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, At least two-fifths of the area was turned into ruins under the collision of Split Sky and Wu Ming! This is still under the circumstance that Wuxiao Tianjiao starts the guardian formation, otherwise the losses will be even more severe! "presumptuous!" Just when Wu Ming was knocked into the air again, an angry roar resounded throughout the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect, and several figures suddenly appeared in front of Wu Ming, blocking the sword glow from the splitting sky! These figures are the hidden ancestors of Wuxiao Tianjiao. "Dare to touch my Wuxiao Tianjiao? Courting death!" After the appearance of several ancestors, they saw that Wuxiao Tianjiao had been destroyed by more than half, and they were so angry that they lifted their beards. The temperature of the ground, under the influence of this cold killing intent, has dropped to the extreme. "kill!" Several ancestors of the peak of God, without the slightest meaning of nonsense, went straight to kill the sky. Above the void, there is a battle at the level of God, and under the void, Li Qing and many other disciples are madly killing the disciples of Wuxiao Tianjiao. The entire Wuxiao Tianjiao is bloody, like hell! In this short period of time, at least tens of thousands of Wuxiao Tianjiao disciples were killed by Li Qing and others, those outer disciples and inner disciples, but the sky was silent, how could they be able to withstand Li Qing and others Human offensive? When one move falls, dozens or hundreds of disciples die! Chapter 438: 9 Haze Yokosuka Chapter 438: 9 Haze Yokosuka Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Above the void, splitting the sky alone fought against the leader of the Wuxiao Tianjiao and the ancestors. The deafening sound of collision resounded throughout the Wuxiao Tianjiao, and the strong power fluctuations swept the Quartet. It will be destroyed by the aftermath of the battle of several people! On the ground, Li Qing and others were also killing many disciples. Such terrifying battle fluctuations shook the entire Wuxiao City. Many Wuxiao Tianjiao elders who had been investigating the murderer in Wuxiao City had their faces changed and their figures changed. In a sh, he rushed back to Wuxiao Tianjiao. When these elders saw the situation of Wuxiao Tianjiao at the moment, their eyes were cracked, and the anger was like a volcanic eruption. At the same time, the goddess of Wuxiao Tianjiao also stood in the air and appeared in front of Li Hei. Those cold eyes stared at Li Hei, and the cold killing intent bloomed. "Wu Xiaojian shes, six swords sh horizontally!" Lei Jun grabbed the fair and slender jade hand, and a long sword suddenly appeared in her hand. The fierce sword intent rushed out, and the whole person turned into a streamer and rushed towards Li Hei. The tyrannical sword force made She is like a female sword god, majestic and majestic! "ying swords in front of me, Li Hei, you are not qualified!" In the face of Lei Yun, who was rushing to kill, Li Hei''s unsmiling face evoked a cold light, and he also raised his sword and shot out. The whole person was like a peerless sword, descending in front of Lei Yun at a terrifying speed. , charged towards her fiercely. "boom!" The terrifying force was released, causing ripples in the entire void. As soon as the two collided, Lei Yun''s entire body flew out like an arrow from the string. . In terms of aptitude, even if Lei Yun is the goddess of Wuxiao Tianjiao, he is not as good as Li Hei; in terms of cultivation, Lei Yun has only just broken through the realm of Tianxin, while Li Hei has already reached thete Tianxin. How can Yun be Li Hei''s opponent? "Impossible! How can you be so strong?" After flying for hundreds of meters, Lei Jun barely managed to stabilize his body. His entire face became extremely pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out of her mouth. He looked at Li Hei in horror, and murmured in disbelief. Compared with the injury in the body, the one-touch defeat hit her harder. She is the dignified goddess of Wuxiao Tianjiao, the strongest Tianjiao in the entire Wuxiao Tianjiao. Even if she can''t be called the top Tianjiao in Yuanhua Tianjie, she is still in the first echelon. "Frog at the bottom of the well!" Li Hei snorted coldly, with an extremely mocking look on his face. He didn''t mean to pity Xiangxiangyuyu in the slightest. With a flick of the long sword in his hand, several sharp sword beams shot out, taking the shaking Lei Yun directly. The peerless sharpness that seemed to destroy the world made Lei Yun''s entire body tremble with fear. In those beautiful eyes, the indifference of the past was no longer there, only horror. She forcibly endured her fearful thoughts, mobilized the power in her body, and condensed it into a huge golden shield, blocking it in front of her, trying to resist this fierce sword energy. "boom!" However, what made Lei Yun tremble was that the defense she tried her best to condense could not block the ferocious sword qi in the blink of an eye. Just touching it, her defense shattered like a piece of paper. Mang, directly on her chest! The terrifying and fierce sword energy continued to rage in her body, causing her vitality to dissipate rapidly. Seeing this, Li Qing stopped looking at Lei Yun and went directly to support Li Qing and others. "Hey! A lifetime of honor and disgrace is a dream!" Lei Yun smiled miserably, staring at Li Hei''s back with unwilling eyes, the whole person''s vitality waspletely wiped out, and he fell straight down. On the other hand, with the addition of Li Hei, the pressure on Li Qing and others has also eased slightly. There are dozens of Heavenly Mood powerhouses besieging them, as well as several Heavenly Martial Realm and even the existence of the peak of Tianwu. . If it wasn''t for their extraordinarybat power, I''m afraid they would have been killed by the powerhouses of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect! "Junior brothers and sisters, Bu Jiuxiao Shendao formation!" Li Qing nced at the elders of the Wuxiao Tianjiao who were getting more and more crazy, a sharp look shed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice! When Li Qing''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu and the others nodded one after another, a powerful force rose from their body, and their positions were constantly changing. "Chixiao Li Qing, Hongxiao Ling Feiwu, Heixiao Li Hei, Yunxiao Mu Yunfei, Foxiao Wunian, Zixiao Li Tianxin, Shenxiao Yanshen, Orange Xiaoxiao Yunfeng, Guixiao Corpse Soul!" A full nine low-pitched roars came from Li Qing and others, resounding throughout the canyon. When this voice reverberated, an earth-shattering terrifying power suddenly erupted from Li Qing and others, and from them, beams of light of different colors rushed up. The elders surrounded it. Powerful fluctuations of power spread out from Li Qing and others, and a sharp sword representing their respective colors appeared behind Li Qing and others. When the sharp sword appeared, the area within the beam of light instantly swept out a shocking sword intent and sword qi. The fierce sword intentpletely turned that area into a sword domain, and countless sword qi filled the air, making those Wu Xiaotians The elders of the sect were embarrassed and avoided those terrifying sword intents one after another. It''s a pity that this area has been transformed into theprehension of the sword. The terrifying nine beams of light directly block them in this sword area. No matter how strong they use, they can''t break through this blockade. Constantly dodging, and constantly being attacked by those sharp swords! "Akasaka Divine Sword,e out!" "Hongxiao Divine Sword,e out!" "...!" Seeing the embarrassed appearance of many Wuxiao Tianjiao elders, Li Qing and the others showed a sneer on their faces and roared. When their voices fell, the sharp swords suspended behind them suddenly rose up, carrying majestic strength and extremely sharp swords, rushing towards many elders. The rushing trajectory of this divine sword is like an antelope hanging its horns without a trace, instantly rushing towards the elders, stabbing them, then suddenly disappearing, then appearing, stabbing and disappearing again, and so on and so forth! Even the elders who have reached the realm of Tianwu have no way to use these nine divine swords. It is too weird and terrifying. The terrifying speed and extreme sharpness make them tremble! This Jiuxiao Shendao grand formation is a formation specially developed by Ye Muqing in order to integrate the power of the nine elite disciples such as Li Qing. would make their powers repel each other! Li Qing and others were already extremely powerful, and with the blessing of this formation, in less than a moment, with this terrifying formation, they killed several elders of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect! And the number of deaths of Wuxiao Tianjiao elders is still increasing, causing the Wuxiao Tianjiao elders who were besieged by Li Qing and others to be frightened and fearful. If people from the outside world know that with only nine people, Li Qing and others surrounded all the elders of Wuxiao Tianjiao, and killed several of them, I am afraid it will shake the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. When Li Qing and others achieved results with the great formation of Jiuxiao Shendao, the split sky above the void also strongly killed the leader of Wuxiao Tianjiao. The ancestors of the teaching were all terrified. "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world. For an entire hour, Li Qing and others relied on the Jiuxiao Shendao formation to kill all the elders of the Wuxiao Tianjiao, and that area, regardless of the sky and the world, turned into ruins. After killing many elders of Wuxiao Tianjiao, Li Qing and others did not untie the Jiuxiao Shendao formation, but turned their attention to the battlefield of Splitian and others, and there was a ferocious light in their eyes! Although the elders of splitting the sky are strong, the elders of the Wuxiao Tianjiao are immortal and their strength is not weak. It is not easy for the elders of the splitting days to kill several elders of the Wuxiao Tianjiao. "Nine Heavens in One!" Thinking of this, Li Qing and others did not hesitate at all, and directly chose to help Split the Sky. From the original circle, it suddenly changed into a one-line shape, with Li Qing as the head and the corpse as the tail, the terrifying power burst out from them, the poweryer Theyers are progressive, one is connected to the other, causing Li Qing, who is the leader, to burst out with more ferocious power! The nine divine swords behind them soared in an instant, and with the momentum of nine stars in a row, under the impetus of Li Qing''s majestic power, they brazenly bombarded an ancestor of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect! Splitting Sky saw this scene out of the corner of his eye, and he knew it in his heart. He immediately pped an ancestor of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect and flew out. The direction of his flying backwards was exactly what the nine sharp swords attacked. direction. "Pfft!" One after another, the divine sword prated the body of the ancestor of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect. His entire face suddenly became extremely pale, and the vitality in the body continued to flow away, and the whole person fell directly from the void. ! A full hour has ~ Li Qing and others used the Nine Heavens Divine Dao formation, and cooperated with the fierce sky-splitting topletely kill all the ancestors of the Nine Heavens Heaven Sect. Except for some fleeing disciples, the entire Wuxiao Heavenly Sect waspletely destroyed by Wang Feng and others. This great force that once ranked in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm waspletely turned into ruins at this time. Li Qing and others did not dislike this hell-like ruin, and began to frantically search for the wealth of Wuxiao Tianjiao, which was no different from plucking hairs. "What? Just nine people killed the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect?" "Yeah, the third cousin of my uncle''s younger brother''s son is a rtive of the Wuxiao Tianjiao disciple. She learned from that disciple." "Isn''t it? It is said that the entire Wuxiao Tianjiao station has been turned into ruins." "Hey, just nine people can do this? What is the origin of those nine people?" "I don''t know, but it is said that the nine people are the younger generation, all of them are super powerful, and killing the elders of Wuxiao Tianjiao is like ying." There was a lot of discussion in the entire Wuxiao City, and all the practitioners were frightened by the fierce attitude of Li Qing and others. ording to this battle, some good people gave the nine young Tianjiao a domineering title of Jiuxiao Supreme. It was not until a long time ago that someone dared to enter the Wuxiao Tianjiao station to investigate. As a result, the scene that was like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood made many practitioners who went in to investigate tremble and leave as if they were fleeing. "Jiuxiao is in the sky, supreme and invincible!" All the practitioners of Wuxiao City gradually recognized the title of Li Qing and others, and the title of Jiuxiao Supreme also resounded throughout Wuxiao City, and even gradually spread beyond the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Although Li Qing and others have already left, they havepletely be legends of Wuxiao City and even Yuanhua Heaven by virtue of the earth-shattering event such as the destruction of the Wuxiao Heavenly Sect! Chapter 439: Kings Breath Chapter 439: King''s Breath Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! In the forbidden area of ancient Buddha. Wang Feng held Xiao Wenxue and looked at Hui Kong and the others who were standing in the sky with a serious face. Shi Gandang had already appeared in front of Wang Feng, Li Bai, the Great Demon Xuansha and the others were even more vignt, staring at Hui Kong and the others. Chinese people are extremely miserable. "Evil obstacles, break into my ancient Buddhist forbidden area, kill my ancient Buddhist genius, hide the daughter of Shenxiu, and you deserve to die!" Hui Gang, the master of the King Kong Temple standing beside Hui Kong, opened his eyes and nced at Wang Feng and others. man, scolded. The sound like a bell resounded throughout the ancient Buddhist forbidden area, and the sound waves containing powerful power made Wang Feng and others a little dazed. "Hey, this is the Buddhist sect that talks aboutpassion? I have gained a lot of knowledge today!" With a sneer on Wang Feng''s face, he sneered. Although he was ridiculed, Wang Feng knew that he could not fight against these people with his current strength alone. "Ding, congrattions to the host, the nine elite disciples including Li Qing of the Immortal Sect and the old man who swept the ground to break the sky, destroyed the Wuxiao Tianjiao, a great force in the Yuanhua celestial realm, and received a reward of 500 billion sect points and five random summoning opportunities for the primary celestial realm. At the same time activate the system and sect level upgrade conditions, may I ask if the host is upgraded?" Just after Wang Feng''s sarcastic words fell, the cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned! Whoa shit, what''s going on here? "Ding, when Ye Muqing went to the Holy Realm, Li Qing and others were left by Ye Muqing to practice in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. After learning that Wuxiao Tianjiao had a festival with the host, Li Qing and others nned to destroy Wu Xiaotian. Teaching n!" Wang Feng''splexion was unpredictable and extremely exciting. How could he have imagined that it would be so dramatic when he activated the system level promotion conditions? He originally thought that he was in this forbidden ce of ancient Buddha, and it was difficult toplete the conditions for activating the system level upgrade, but he did not expect that there is God''s help in the dark, no, there is ady to help! With thisdy, what more can my husband ask for? Wang Feng was so happy in his heart. Once the system level was improved, it would be much easier for him to fight against the ancient Buddhist sect. Maybe he could even destroy the ancient Buddhist sect! Thinking of this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, without hesitation, he directly mobilized the power of the other side Liu Ying in his body, intending to awaken the prison Yan Long, and the system level was upgraded, enough to make him not afraid of everything, freebor, why not use it? No matter how violent Yan Long is, if he really wants to suppress him, he can suppress him. "Amitabha!" "My Buddha is naturallypassionate, but why do I needpassion for the devil? Only by suppressing and eradicating it is the end of the devil!" Just as Wang Feng was using the power of Liu Ying on the other side, the ancient Buddhist sect master Hui Kong nced at Wang Feng indifferently and said loudly. "Hahaha! What is a demon? You say that I wait for a demon, and I wait for a demon? In the eyes of this seat, you are the demon!" The big demon of Xuansha next to Wang Fengughed and roared, his eyes A look of anger shed in his eyes! He has acted in his entire life, and he is worthy of his conscience. Just because he practiced magic, he was called a great demon who did all evil? How ridiculous! At the same time, Wang Feng had already mobilized the power of Liu Ying on the other side of his body and quietly poured into the high tform under his feet. When the power of the fireflies on the other side poured into the high tform, there was a group of light and shadow emitting a faint glow under the ground. In that light and shadow, a thin young many quietly. The boy''s eyes were tightly closed, and his body slowly rotated, as if entangled with mysterious power, making him look unfathomable. When the power of the fireflies on the other side prated, the entire light and shadow suddenly shook, and the boy who was like a dead thing also trembled at the same time, and his fingers twitched slightly. "The King''s Breath!" An ancient voice of vicissitudes suddenly sounded in this underground space, the boy''s eyes suddenly opened, a ray of light shed in his eyes, and the whole light and shadow shattered. The underground space that originally had a faint light suddenly fell into endless darkness, and only two scarlet eyes shed in the ground. The scarlet eyes looked in the direction of the power of the firefly on the other side, as if seeing Wang Feng on the high tform through many obstacles. "This person actually has the body of a firefly on the other side. Could it be the reincarnation of the king?" The reckless voice sounded in the dark underground space, the voice fell, the two scarlet eyespletely disappeared, and the entire underground space fell into dead silence again. "The devil is the devil!" Above the forbidden area of ancient Buddha, Hui Gang nced at the resentful Great Demon of Xuansha, and shouted expressionlessly. "Hand over the daughter of Shenxiu!" Hui Zang looked at Wang Feng and snorted coldly. It is not easy for them to endure so long without doing anything, but if Wang Feng and others are ignorant of current affairs, they will surely let them feel the wrath of the Buddha! The death of Enlightenment and others is a great loss and a great shame to the ancient Buddhist sect! Even if there is no ancient Buddha decree, and there is no Shenxiu''s daughter, they can''t let Wang Feng and others go. Killing him is a demon, if it is a demon, it should be damned! Since ancient times, the Buddha and the devil have been ipatible! "What if you don''t pay?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said with a sneer, that mocking gesture made the eyelids of Hui Kong and the others jump, and the anger in his heart was almost unstoppable! "Amitabha!" "In this case, I can only send you to a blissful life!" Hui Kong nced at Wang Feng and said lightly, the voice fell, and Hui Kong winked at Hui Gang beside him. "King Kong Demon Fist!" Without hesitation, Hui Gang took an abrupt step, and his whole body exploded with momentum. The ferocious Buddha''s might shook the whole world, and the dazzling Buddha''s light set off it as if the Buddha hade into the world. The Buddha''s power in the body continued to surge out, gathered on the fist, and punched out directly. The majestic power formed a huge fist mark. Very! The fist is not out, the fist is already shocking! The terrifying punches caused the surrounding void to crack open inch by inch with a gesture visible to the naked eye, like a broken mirror. As the master of the Vajra Hall of Ancient Buddhism, Hui Gang has reached the peak of Tianzun with his cultivation level. Even if this punch is not his full force, it still contains 80% of his strength. When he sees the ordinary Tianzun realm, he is also frightened. The terrifying power made Li Bai and Shi Gandang''s eyes twitched, extremely solemn, and frantically mobilized the power in their bodies, even if they had no confidence to resist Hui Gang''s punch, they still went all out. Behind them, the Great Demon of Xuansha and others also burst out with powerful might, ready to help Li Bai and others. Their cultivation base is even weaker, and they may not be able to resist the punch at all, but they still did it without hesitation! They all stood in front of Wang Feng, trying to block this terrifying fist, so as not to hurt Wang Feng and Xiao Wenxue! Chapter 440: Yan Long comes to the world Chapter 440: Yan Longes to the world Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Boom! The golden fist was sted out by Hui Gang, and the majestic power was released, shaking the entire void. The huge power made the entire Stone Pir Forest tremble constantly. Like a spider web, it spreads all over the Stone Pir Forest! However, this enormous power still did not cause any damage to the surrounding stone pirs. "Qinglian Sword Song!" "Zixiao Divine Thunder!" "...!" In the face of the terrifying fist marks that came from the bombardment, Li Bai, Shi Gandang and the others burst out with powerful moves, monstrous power surged out of them, sword qi and thunder light shone in all directions, and the ferocious offensive was directed towards the terrifying golden light. The fist print bombarded away! "boom!" The offensive of Shi Gandang and others suddenly collided with the golden fist print, and a deafening explosion sounded, and the void was cracked inch by inch, as if the world was destroyed! Shi Gandang and others are indeed terrifying, and theirbat power is far beyond their cultivation level, but in the face of Hui Gang, the peak of Tianzun, it is still a little short, even if this blow is only 80% of Hui Gang''s strength, it is not them. Can resist! As the master of the Vajra Hall of Ancient Buddhism, Hui Gang is not an ordinary peak of Heavenly Venerate. Hisbat power, looking at the peak of Heavenly Venerate in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, is in the top ranks, second only to the masters of major superpowers. The offensive of Shi Gandang and others only blocked the terrifying fist mark for a moment, and was directly smashed by the powerful fist mark, turned into a little starlight, and dissipated in the void! The terrifying golden fist prints bombarded Wang Feng and the others like a broken bamboo, like a golden giant mountain. As if it would copse at any time. "Boom!" At this critical moment, the entire Stone Column Forest trembled suddenly, like an earth dragon turning over, the entire ground cracked open, revealing one after another huge underground cracks. At the same time, the stone pirs that were not damaged in the slightest even by the power of Heavenly Venerate broke apart one after another, turning into pieces of gravel and falling to the ground. In just an instant, this dense forest of stone pirs turned into a piece of gravel. ruins! hum! From the high tform where Wang Feng and others were, a dark light suddenly shot out, and instantly prated the huge golden fist, which made Shi Gandang and others helpless and terrifying. After encountering this dark light, it was as if Paper paste, easily crushed! After smashing the golden fist mark, the pitch-ck ray of light cast off its force and mmed straight towards Hui Gang. The extreme speed made Hui Gang''s pupils shrink, and he quickly mobilized the power in his body, wanting to Stop this dark light! Hui Gang''s response was very fast, and his strength was mobilized very quickly, but it was still not as fast as the jet-ck light. When he had just mobilized the power in his body, the jet-ck light had already bombarded Hui Gang''s body! Poof! This pitch-ck light was like a sharp sword, prating Hui Gang''s body ruthlessly, blood spurting, floating in the void, powerful force, knocking Hui Gang''s whole body out, hitting the ground in the distance, sting Open a huge pothole! This change made Hui Kong and other ancient Buddhist experts shrink their pupils, staring at the high tform filled with smoke and dust, their hearts jumped for no reason, and inexplicable uneasiness emerged. They are very aware of Hui Gang''s strength. Among the many ancient Buddhist sect powerhouses present, the only one who dares to say that he can stabilize Hui Gang is Hui Kong, the master of the ancient Buddhist sect, and the rest are almost the same as Hui Gang. But this attack from someone who didn''t know it could hit Hui Gang in an instant, one could imagine the horror of this blow. Even if there is a reason for Hui Gang''s carelessness, it is undeniable that the person who shoots is powerful. For a time, Hui Kong and others'' faces became solemn, and the whole body was involuntarily tense. They could feel that there was an aura that made them palpitate in the smoke and dust. "Cough! Cough!" Hui Gang''s face was gloomy, and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He constantly mobilized his strength to suppress the injuries in his body. He also stared at the direction of the high tform. He wanted to see who was hurting him. Even if the body is prated, it is nothing to a strong man of his realm. What really hurts him is the mysterious force that invades and ravages the body. Vitality, so that he can only use all his strength to suppress. After a while, the smoke and dust slowly dissipated, revealing the situation on the high tform! Shi Gandang and the others stood in front of Wang Feng in astonishment, while Wang Feng was staring at the young man who appeared beside him with glittering eyes! The young man was wearing a ck robe, leaningzily on the stone pir in the high tform, his face was exquisite and handsome, and his handsomeness was a little evil, and it was unforgettable at a nce. Especially the pair of purple-red eyes, when Wang Feng saw those eyes, he suddenly felt as if his soul was being stared at by something, and his whole body was as cold as falling into an abyss. "Thank you senior for taking action!" Wang Feng was startled, and quickly looked away, not daring to look directly at the ~ thank you. "senior?" "interesting!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the young man looked at Wang Feng, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Who are you? Why did you appear in my ancient Buddhist gatehouse!" Hui Kong, who was above the void, stared at thezy boy, his eyes sank, and he asked coldly. The young man ignored Hui Kong, his purplish red eyes stared at Wang Feng, and when he reached out and grabbed it, Wang Feng suddenly felt torn by some kind of giant force and shot towards the young man, his whole body seemed to be hit by this The force was torn apart. Before Wang Feng could react, he was photographed in front of him by the young man. He was shocked. This Sen Prison Yan Long was really unreasonable. If he hadn''t felt the killing intent of Sen prison Yan Long, he would have Almost can''t help but summon the ancestors! The young man''s hands covered with purple-red lines were gently squeezed on Wang Feng''s arms, with neither light nor heavy. With his touch, strange lines appeared on Wang Feng''s body. The power of the firefly on the other side of his body circted extremely quickly, and on his forehead, the lines of the flower on the other side of the Yellow Spring were looming. He even took out a few strands of the power of the other side of the firefly in Wang Feng''s body. These few strands of the power of the other side of the firefly seemed to have spirituality. In the shape of a yellow spring flower, there are faintly strange lines emerging. Wang Feng took the opportunity to look at the boy. For some reason, when looking at the purple-red lines on the boy''s body, he always felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen these purple-red lines before. Hui Kong, who was above the void, saw that the young man ignored him at all, andmunicated with Wang Feng, whom he regarded as a demonic barrier, with anger in his chest, and there seemed to be mes rising from the tiger''s eyes, and his body was full of Buddha light. Quite the posture of the wrath of the Buddha. Chapter 441: lost battle Chapter 441: lost battle Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "Sure enough, the king!" There was a ray of light in the young man''s eyes, and he whispered in his heart, staring at Wang Feng with burning eyes. Wang Feng was stunned by the boy''s stare, and said embarrassingly, "Senior, are you...?" "Take a good look at your body of fireflies on the other side, it will be the key for you to break through that realm!" The young man smiled, and seemed to think that Wang Feng''s name was very interesting, revealing two delicate fangs, and he was charming and handsome. face more charming. Even Wang Feng, who has always been quite confident in his face, was a little depressed. In this world, there are people as handsome as him? Especially this kind of bewitching beauty, I am afraid that it can arouse the infatuation of thousands of girls. Humans and demons are not impossible. For girls who are addicted to love, nothing can stop them. Just like Wang Feng himself, it is also the dream of hundreds of millions of girls in this world, but his heart belongs to one person alone! "Which realm?" Wang Feng asked with a puzzled face. The young man smiled again, nced at Wang Feng with deep meaning, and said, "If you are above the Emperor Realm, don''t go to the God Realm first, go to the lost battle between the Emperor Realm and the God Realm, where there are yours!" "Lost Battlefield?" "When you arrive at the Emperor Realm, you will naturally know!" "The Emperor Realm, which is above the Holy Realm, is a world equal to the Heavenly Dao, second only to the Dao God Realm!" The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. These big guys seem to like to talk in half. Every time they are not strong enough, it is not good to know too much. boom! At this moment, Hui Kong couldn''t help but take action. The terrifying Buddha''s might permeated the entire ancient Buddha forbidden area. Down. "You provoked these people?" The boy raised his brows, nced at the golden palm print, looked at Wang Feng, and asked. "That''s it!" There was a glint in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured softly. "These ants, I solved it for you, and the rest of the holy realms will be handed over to you!" "Since I have woken up, I can''t stay in this heaven for too long, it will make the whole heaven copse!" "Fix these ants, I''ll leave, you can do it yourself, I''ll be waiting for you in the God Realm!" Okay, this big guy! Hearing the young man''s words, Wang Feng grinned, and his face was full of smiles. He was worried about how to get Yan Long from the prison to help, but he took the initiative. "System, upgrade it!" Wang Feng looked at the boy and thought to himself. As the young man said, these people are not the real powerhouses of the ancient Buddhist sect, and the few holy ces hidden somewhere are the real heritage of the ancient Buddhist sect! When he thought of facing the holy realm, Wang Feng also felt a lot of pressure. He only hoped that after this system upgrade, it would be powerful enough. "Ding, automatically spend 200 billion sects to upgrade the system and sect!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. He didn''t have time to nder the system''s ck heart, so he quickly looked up and saw that the young man had shot! I saw that the young man stretched out a finger and gently tapped out when the golden palm print like a mountain of five fingers was about to fall. This point seems to be light, but there is an invisible force that turns into ripples and spreads in all directions. Wherever it passes, everything copses! When the golden giant palm touched this power ripple, it shattered at a speed visible to the naked eye, like fireworks, bursting in the void. "Keep dancing!" "Let this seat see the abilities of the people in this celestial Buddhist sect!" "If you can make this seat take half a step back, this seat will give you a fortune!" The young man smiled evilly, looked at Hui Kong above the void, and said loudly, his voice echoed in the entire forbidden area of the ancient Buddha, causing Wang Feng''s mouth to twitch. Good guy, is the boss so capricious? "Insanity!" Hui Kong red at him and said angrily, his body was full of Buddha light, and the monstrous Buddha power permeated from him, turning into a tall Buddha figure and appearing behind him. Buddha Dharma! On the tall Buddha shadow, countless Buddha patterns flicker, shrouding Hui Kong in it, making him seem like a real Buddha. Huikong''s hands shone with golden Buddha light, and the Buddha pattern jumped on his fingertips. Under the movement of Yin Jue, the tall Buddha figure seemed to be pulled, and moved with Huikong''s hands! The majestic Buddha''s power emerged between the huge hands, condensing into a huge light and shadow like the sun, and gradually, this huge light and shadow turned into a golden lotus. Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the golden lotus slowly opened, and in the buds, there was a me-like Buddha pattern that danced. The whole world, under the influence of this golden lotus, seemed to be still. "go!" Hui Kong''s eyes narrowed and he pushed his hands together. The tall Buddha figure behind him also made the same action, and the huge golden lotus was pushed out in an instant. The huge golden lotus circted continuously in the void, turned into a golden beam, and shot towards the young man. The void was dragged out by this golden lotus with a huge pitch-ck crack, as if the heaven and the earth were cut in half. "The moves are good, people are too weak!" The boy shook his head, sighed softly, stretched out his hand, and patted the golden lotus that was spinning! Under Hui Kong''s horrified gaze, his powerful ~ was held in the hands of the young man and yed. The golden lotus, which contained violent Buddhist power, seemed so peaceful in the palm of the young man''s hand. Like a flower for people to admire. "puff!" Scarlet blood spurted out of Huikong''s mouth. He took a few steps backwards abruptly and looked at the young man in disbelief. He tried his best to strike, but was actually yed by the opponent in his hand? Such an impact made Hui Kong unable to bear it. Not far away, Hui Zang and the others also had their pupils shrunk, and the whole person was like falling into an ice cave. Lord, and called the most powerful people in the world. When the Holy Land is not out, they are the only ones! But now, Hui Kong made two full-strength shots, but was so easily eliminated by the young man. That rxed attitude seemed to be ying. If it didn''t happen to them, they would all think that they were in a dream. Even the Great Demon Xuansha and others were terrified, looking at the boy like a monster. The only one who could keep calm was Wang Feng. In the presence, he was the only one who knew the details of the young man, and even more how terrifying his strength was! Even sages, in his hands, are like ying games, and there is noparison at all. It is an honor for these ancient Buddhist people to die in this hands! Wang Feng stared at the slightly frivolous young man. If he had nothing to do, he would have wanted to pull this prisoner Yan Long into the Immortal Sect. If he dared to use his tricks on this man, he would be punished. p to death! This old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years cannot be fooled by him no matter what he thinks. The most important thing is that his temper is not good enough, so that Wang Feng has no desire to try. Don''t look at him smiling, that''s because these ancient Buddhists are not far from death. Chapter 442: god of wind Chapter 442: god of wind Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "If you can''t make this seat happy, just die!" The boy shook his head and muttered softly. When the voice fell, the young man stretched out his palm again and shot it out. The void in front of him was suddenly squeezed and shattered by a majestic force. The terrifying force, like a wave, attacked Huikong and the others. go. When this palm came out, the young man didn''t even look at Hui Kong and the others, turned to look at Wang Feng, and smiled meaningfully, the whole person slowly disappeared without a trace! Boss, you are so confident! This scene made the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha shine brightly, and he learned another trick. A real man never looks back at a dead person. If he takes out his hand, he will die. There is no luck at all. Invisible coercion is the deadliest! In the eyes of the boss, this operation is reallymon, but in their eyes, it is deeply shocked. "Let''s do it together!" Feeling the terrifying power that was like a stormy sea, Huikong''s pupils shrank, and he shouted quickly. The power of the whole body surged out again, and the monstrous Buddha''s might shook the entire forbidden area of the ancient Buddha. At the same time, Hui Zang and others also broke out one after another, the dazzling Buddha''s light shone, and one after another Buddha''s mighty moves were bombarded by them, attacking the wave of power. This scene once again shocked the Great Demon of Xuansha. Although I''m not here, the palm I left behind, even if you die, you can''t stop it! If my old demon has this level, Queen Medusa is afraid that she will post it upside down, right? Great Demon Xuansha sighed in his heart. Boom! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the offensiveunched by Hui Kong and others collided with the wave fiercely, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. The offensive erupted by nearly ten Tianzun peaks and nearly 20 Tianzun realm powerhouses could not even create a little wave on the wave. These terrifying offensives that even the powerhouses at the peak of Tianzun did not dare to touch, after encountering the wave, they shattered like a piece of paper. Above the entire void, it seemed like golden fireworks were blooming, and the little stars shed one after another. . In such a situation, Xiao Wenxue, who was beside Wang Feng, blinked and blinked, and there was a touch of joy on his face. "How... how is it possible?" Hui Kong and the others watched this scene in disbelief. The whole person was like falling into an ice cave. There were so many Heavenly Venerate powerhouses among them that they couldn''t even wipe out the palm left by the young man. What kind of monster is that boy? When Huikong and the others were terrified, the shocking force of the waves had already surged in front of Huikong and the others. The terrifying pressure that seemed to be suppressed by the whole world made Huikong and the others stiff and unable to move at all. ! "Do not!" The unwilling roar emanated from Hui Kong and the others, and echoed throughout the ancient Buddhist forbidden area. The ferocious force pped down like a wave, crushing the high-rises of the ancient Buddhist sect without even a single bit of bone scum. remain. "Ding, congrattions to the host, spending 100 billion sect value, the system level has been upgraded to the twelfth level!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, spending 100 billion sect value, the sect level has been raised to the twelfth level!" After the calm and calm, Wang Feng''s mind also sounded the system''s prompt tone, but he ignored it, and his face was a little distorted. Big loss! Even when Sen Prison Yan Long took action, he didn''t even get the system reward! This is dozens of Tianzun powerhouses, at least hundreds of billions of sect values, just flew like this? Of course, if there is no prisoner Yan Long, before the system is upgraded, it will not be so easy for Wang Feng to deal with this group of high-level ancient Buddhists! "System, after the level is raised, what functions does it have?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. Although those high-level ancient Buddhists are dead, their crisis has not yet passed, and the real crisis has just begun! "Ding, the system level has been raised to level 12, and the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Tianjing will be opened. Two primary random summoning opportunities of Tianjing can be exchanged for one ultimate random summoning opportunity of Tianjing!" "The ultimate random summoning opportunity of Tianjing can summon the lowest Tianzongjing and the highest Tianzunjian! Integrating three times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of Tianwu can directly summon the peak of Tianwu; You can directly summon the peak powerhouses of Heavenly Venerate!" "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to the twelfth level, and the number of disciples, elders, etc. remains unchanged. The sect mission hall is connected to the system mall to form the mission hall mall. When the sect disciplesplete the mission and obtain merits, they can use the merits to exchange for treasures in the mission hall mall. , the treasures are the same as those in the system mall!" good! Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, this time the system is really powerful, not in the entire high-level summons, it is directly the ultimate, allowing him to summon the powerhouse at the peak level of Tianzun! Wang Feng did not rush to summon, but looked at the quest hall mall, and found that as the system said, there is no difference between the quest hall mall and the system ~ Only, the exchange of treasures among them is terrifyingly high. . For example, those Xeon special physiques and artifacts and treasures, etc., it takes almost trillions of merits to redeem merits. For such merits, at present, no one in the entire Immortal Sect owns, not even 1%! It is conceivable that if he wants to exchange the merits of the mission hall, it will take a long time to save it, just like if he wants to exchange Zongmen points and then exchange it in the system mall! However, the height is a bit high, but it can also motivate the disciples within the sect. Moreover, with this task hall mall, Wang Feng does not have to spend the sect value to improve the disciples in the sect. They can spend their merits to exchange treasures to improve themselves. In this way, he not only reduced his own sect value expenditure, but also raised the cohesion of the entire sect to a higher level. This Gou system has finally done something he likes! "System, use twelve primary random summoning opportunities in the sky, exchange six opportunities for the ultimate random summoning in the sky, and directly merge and summon!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, expecting. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a chance to summon Tianzun''s ultimate random summoning opportunity!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the Demon Heart to Nie Feng, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Wang Feng''s face was slightly happy, and he said quickly, "Check it out!" Nie Feng, extremely powerful, is known as the **** of wind, and his friend Bu Jingyun is also called the two gods of wind and cloud! Nie Feng, who is in the state of Demon Heart Crossing, can be called the strongest posture. Unlike Wuming, who is full of blood and pulls erhu, and the residual blood is everywhere, Nie Feng''s strength is tempered step by step. Through the attack and killing of various powerful enemies, Nie Feng has grown into an extremely terrifying person. level. Being able to summon the Demon Heart to cross Nie Feng was really an unexpected joy for Wang Feng! Chapter 443: Looking forward to fighting with you Chapter 443: Looking forward to fighting with you Latest URL: "Ding, the Demon Heart Du Nie Feng attribute panel is as follows: Name: Nie Feng Title: God of the Wind Heavenly Vessel: Heavenly Vessel of Wind Cultivation: Peak of Heavenly Venerate Heaven Supernatural Powers: Bing Xin Jue, Step Wind Foot Shadow, Aohan Six Jue, Chuang Dao Dao Technique, Magic Dao Dao Technique, Divine Wind Movement, Heaven''s Promise, Ten Directions Invincible The natal supernatural powers: Fengshen''s legs, Fengshen''s wrath, Moxindu, Moke Wuli, Feng Wuxiang Heavenly Soldiers: Snow Drinking Sword, Jingji Sword, Eagle Eye Sword! " "Note: Nie Feng after the Demon Heart Crossing has great potential and strongbat power, and can rival the realm of the Holy Spirit. When he uses Mo Ke''s Boundless Wind and No Phase, his speed is so fast that the sages can''tpare to them, and they can hurt the sages. !" "If the host summons Bu Jingyun, you can cooperate with Demon Heart Du Nie Feng to use Mo Ke Boundless, the full state of Mo Ke Boundless, the explosive power can kill the enemy in three great realms!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, Nie Fengxiu, the strongest of the Immortal Sect, has reached the peak of Tianzun, so the cultivation of the first guardian Li Bai is automatically promoted to the peak of the sages, and the cultivation of the second guardian Shi Gandang is automatically promoted to the peak of the holy yuan!" "Ding, Nie Fengxiu, the strongest of the Divine Immortal Sect, has reached the peak of Tianzun, and the cultivation of the first guardian sect divine beast, the nine-tailed fox, is automatically promoted to the peak of Tianzun, and is not restricted by the characteristics of the guardian sect! The peak of the sages is limited by the characteristics of the guardian beasts, and can only be shot within the scope of the sect!" The cold sound of the system sounded one after another, making Wang Feng ecstatic, constantly looking at the attribute panel in front of him, his face showing satisfaction! The aptitude of Demon Heart Crossing Nie Feng is indeed terrifying. It is worthy of being the two main protagonists of the situation. With thisbat power, in the entire Immortal Sect, few people can match it! "System, spend 500 billion sect value lottery draws, and bless the drawn cultivation base on this host, Long''er, the second knife emperor, the third pig emperor, and the great demon of Xuanzha!" Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down, and said secretly. This time, Wang Feng did not directly improve all the elders of the Immortal Sect. Although he has umted a lot of sect values, he wants to raise the cultivation base of all the elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of Heavenly Venerate. With his current sect The door value, I am afraid it is not enough! The holy realm powerhouses of the ancient Buddhist gate do not know when they will attack. He can only improve the people who are currently with him. Once their cultivation bases reach the peak of Tianzun, they may not be able to kill the Holy Spirit realm, but they will definitely be able to match them. ! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Nie Feng''s cultivation!" "Ding!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the cultivation base has been blessed! The host, Long''er, the second knife emperor, the third pig emperor, and the great demon of Xuanzha have all broken through to the peak of the Supreme Heavenly Venerate!" When the sound of the system in their minds fell, the momentum of Wang Feng and the others suddenly changed, and the majestic and terrifying power surged in their bodies, like the lines of heaven and earth, flowing on their surface, making their whole body The temperament of people has be illusory! Powerful fluctuations emanated from them, causing the void around them to distort in a way visible to the naked eye, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear their bodies. The Great Demon of Xuansha, who is receiving huge power, feels at ease for a while, but it is stillfortable to follow the Sect Master. Although it is quitefortable to follow the madam, the cultivation has to be done by oneself and the process is extremely painful. Those without great perseverance cannot bear it! God knows that he can reach the state before, in such a short period of time, and how much suffering he has suffered, but following the sect master, his cultivation will soar from time to time, without any side effects, and the foundation is extremely solid. Who doesn''t want such good things? ? At the same time of rejoicing, the awe of the Great Demon Xuansha for Wang Feng is also deeply engraved in his soul. With such unpredictable means, who canpare with the sect master? Even the equally inscrutabledy has not been able to achieve this level. It is conceivable how mysterious and terrifying the Sect Master is! After joining the Shenxian Sect, the Great Demon of Xuansha felt that he had lived in vain for the first half of his life, and it was precisely because he cherished the Shenxianzong that he regarded the Shenxianzong as the home of the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the Great Demon of Xuansha was inspired to be the head of the Shenxianzong. And struggle! It''s a pity, he has never had a woman he can''t deal with in his life. Queen Medusa is the first one. Perhaps because of this, his heart of the great demon was ruthlessly beaten by Queen Medusa. Hold on! hum! Just when Wang Feng and others had just finished their cultivation, the void in front of them trembled, and then a figure suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The visitor was dressed in a gray robe, burly and handsome, with those sharp eagle-like eyes that shed red light from time to time! "Nie Feng, see Sect Master!" As soon as Shi saw Wang Feng, Nie Feng bowed his hands and said respectfully! "Elder Nie, don''t be polite. With the help of Elder Nie, what is there to be afraid of?" Wang Feng chuckled, stretched out his hand to support Nie Feng, and nodded with satisfaction. The Great Demon of Xuansha on the side heard the words, and pouted, Sect Master, who did not say that to your old man? What about the fool? Wang Feng thought about it, stretched out his hand, and released the Wuxiang monk in the world ~ I have seen the suzerain! " Monk Wuxiang hurriedly bowed. "Go and ept the Buddhist heritage of this ancient Buddhist forbidden area!" Wang Feng nodded and said to Wuxiang Seng. As a member of Buddhism, it is undoubtedly the most suitable for Monk Wuxiang to ept the inheritance of this ancient Buddhist gate. "Yes!" Monk Wuxiang looked happy, bowed his hands in a salute, and then searched for the inheritance of the ancient Buddha in this forbidden area! Wang Feng looked at Monk Wuxiang''s leaving back, stretched out his hand a little, and gave Monk Wuxiang a portal imprint of the World Ball, so that after epting the inheritance, he could return to the World Ball on his own! "Everyone, can you have confidence in the next battle?" Wang Feng held Xiao Wenxue''s jade-like little hand, nced at Nie Feng and the others in front of him, and smiled. "Please rest assured, Sect Master, I will definitely kill all the people of Ancient Buddhism!" Nie Feng, Li Bai, Long''er, the Second Sword Emperor, the Third Pig Emperor, the Great Demon of Xuansha, and the Nine-Tailed Fox said in unison, their momentum shaking the entire ancient Buddhist gatehouse! "Okay, follow this sect master to see what the so-called Yuanhua Heavenly Superpower is like?" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and said loudly. When the voice fell, Wang Feng took Xiao Wenxue and headed out of the gate of the ancient Buddha first. Nie Feng and others did not fall, and followed Wang Feng. When Wang Feng and others went to the ancient Buddhist gate station, above the outer barrier of Yuanhua Tianjie, the young man transformed by Senyu Yanlong stood in the starry sky, his eyes seemed to fall on Wang Feng and others through many obstacles. body. "King, I hope you in this life can lead me to wait and truly rise!" "Xiao Yan, waiting for you in the God Realm!" "Looking forward to fighting side by side with you!" Latest URL: Chapter 444: The ghost goes with you Chapter 444: The ghost goes with you Latest URL: Outside the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha, after Hui Kong and many other senior officials of the ancient Buddha entered the forbidden area, many disciples of the ancient Buddha sat quietly in the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha and recited the Buddha''s name. In front of many ancient Buddhist disciples, a middle-aged monk in a red cassock folded his hands and looked at the huge stone tablet silently. hum! But at this moment, the huge stone stele that symbolized the gate of the ancient Buddha''s gated ce trembled violently, causing Hui Fa''s whole mind to lift up and staring at the stele! Many ancient Buddhist disciples also opened their eyes and turned their attention to the stone monument! "Could it be that the sect master and the otherspleted the ancient Buddha order and returned?" "It should be, isn''t it normal toplete the ancient Buddha''s order when the sect master takes action?" "I really want to meet the daughter of Shenxiu who can make Patriarch Du''eunch the ancient Buddhist order!" "Amitabha! Oppose my Buddha, only the ultimate bliss is the destination!" Many ancient Buddhist disciples stared at the huge stone tablet and whispered softly, with a look of relief on their faces. In their opinion, there are many high-level actions such as the ancient Buddha sect master, and there is nothing that cannot be aplished! Hui Kong and other high-level ancient Buddhist sects are standing at the peak of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. How could such a person''s shot be unable to destroy a mere daughter of a goddess? Even Shenxiu, the ancient Buddhist traitor at the time, might not be able to survive in the face of such power! "Huh? What is that?" "Hey! Those people don''t seem to be the sect masters!" "what?" At this moment, several figures appeared outside the huge stone monument and fell into the eyes of many ancient Buddhist disciples, causing them to lose their faces in shock. Some disciples even wiped their eyes, thinking they were wrong! What appeared outside the huge stone tablet was not the sect master of their ancient Buddhist sect at all, but a few strangers. Such an abnormality made Hui Fa and many disciples of ancient Buddhism jump in their hearts, and suddenly there was a strong sense of unease. "Who are you waiting for?" Hui Fa''s eyes narrowed, staring at Wang Feng and the others who appeared outside the stele, and shouted in a deep voice. Although he was asking, Hui Fa already had a vague guess in his heart, but this guess made him unable to believe it. "What? Didn''t the ancient Buddha order be issued for me, but I don''t even know anyone?" Great Demon Xuansha raised his brows, nced at Huifa, and joked. The cultivation base has risen to the peak of Tianzun, and the great demon of Xuansha feels that he can do it. He is looking for a bald donkey to practice his hands. This wisdom method is just right! "hiss!" "Oh my God! Are these people the ones who asked Du''e Patriarch to issue the ancient Buddha''s decree?" "What about the sect masters?" "How could the sect master let these people break into my ancient Buddhist sect?" "Could it be...?" When many ancient Buddhist disciples heard the words, they were all shocked and their pupils were wide open. They also guessed the ending of Huikong and others, but they couldn''t believe it! That''s dozens of Heavenly Venerates! Just relying on these few people, they knocked down the door owner? "The so-called ancient Buddhist sect is nothing more than this! Those bald donkeys, even my old demon can''t stop it with a finger!" The great demon Xuansha heard the exmations of the ancient Buddhist disciples, and he suddenly became excited. proudly. Its bell-like voice resounded throughout the entire area, causing many ancient Buddhist disciples to tremble, all of them fell silent, and their minds went nk by the news! "Insanity!" Hui Fa''s face became angry and shouted. Under his perception, the Great Demon of Xuansha is only the peak of Tianzun. How could it be possible for the Sect Master and the others to be unable to stop them with just one finger? If the Great Demon Xuansha hadn''t bragged about this arrogance, Huifa might still be afraid, but at this time, he only had anger in his heart, maybe the sect masters and the others were trapped by the conspiracy and tricks of these people! boom! Thinking of this, Hui Fa broke out without hesitation. In any case, he couldn''t just watch these people break into the ancient Buddhist gate. The dazzling Buddha light bloomed from Huifa, illuminating the whole world, a huge Buddha shadow that was a hundred feet tall, appeared behind Huifa, and the vast Buddha''s might swept across the four directions like waves! Vajra anger Buddha Dharma! The hundred-foot-tall Buddha figure tilted slightly, and the huge pressure instantly suppressed it, as if the whole world was pressing towards Wang Feng and the others. The void above Wang Feng and others suddenly burst open, like the sky falling. At the same time, under the urging of Hui Fa, the huge Buddha image mmed a punch, and the huge golden fist, like a golden wave, mmed, and the ferocious force knocked Wang Feng and the others. The ground flew up one after another, the gravel shot up, and the smoke filled the air! "Small tricks for carving insects, Angan ssmen get an axe!" In the face of this ferocious Buddha''s power, the great demon of Xuansha sneered, and the demonic energy all over his body soared, and the pitch-ck demonic energy enveloped him, as if it was going to devour the world. Dao and Dao magic patterns, like strips of dark dragons, are wrapped around the arm of the great demon of the mysterious temple. The dark light blooms from the arm of the great demon of the mysterious temple. He punches out, and the majestic magic power condenses into a fierce The demon dragon opened its mouth like a ck hole and roared towards the golden fist. At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha really wanted to learn the way of Yanlong in Senjau, so he turned around and left a handsome back, but he felt that the strength of Huifa was not simple. capsize. If you can''t pretend, don''t pretend, or you will be the one who will be embarrassed! The big demon Xuansha is still very clear about himself. He doesn''t have the ability to pretend to be a boss for the time being, and he is the most important thing to do! Thinking of this, he nced at the ferocious demon dragon roaring out, his eyes shed with wickedness, his body swayed, and he appeared directly behind Hui Fa! Shadows follow! The magical power in the inheritance of the magic path that Ye Muqing gave him has the super ability to cross space, which is a necessary skill for sneak attack, assassination, and running away! Boom! The ferocious dragon and the golden fist shadow collided with each other at this moment, and a deafening explosion sounded. The shock of terrifying power swept away in all directions, throwing those ancient Buddhist disciples who could not dodge out one after another Scarlet blood sttered in the void, just this wave of shocks, I don''t know how many ancient Buddhist disciples were killed and injured! Hui Fa turned his power to guard some ancient Buddhist disciples, and turned his eyes to the center of the explosion, but did not notice the Great Demon of the Xuansha appearing behind him! After the big demon of Xuansha broke out a ferocious punch, he realized itter, his face changed greatly, and he frantically used the power in his body to form a golden shield behind his back, trying to resist the blow of the big demon of Xuansha. But in a hurry, the defense he disyed could not stop the full-strength punch of the Xuansha Great Demon. Just touching it, the golden shield was directly smashed, mixed with a punch of violent magic, and a fierce impact. On the back of Huifa! boom! A muffled sound resembling thunder echoed, and Hui Fa was directly smashed into the ground. Under the impact of the terrifying force, a bottomless hole was smashed into the ground. After being smashed into the ground, Hui Fa forcibly endured the severe pain all over his body and the raging demonic energy in his body, and staggered to his feet, trying to rush out of the ground, but when he just made a move, his face was startled, endless. Despair fills my heart. Who would have thought that at the moment when he was smashed into the ground, the guy from the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t talk about martial arts, and he was not allowed to climb out of the underground pothole and bombard the pothole frantically. Dozens of punches mmed into the pothole where Huifa was located, and the violent demonic energy swept the entire pothole. Before the punches arrived, the punches already made Huifa fall into an ice cave! boom! The dozens of fists fell like a **** of death, without exception, the whole ground shook, the huge pothole copsed in an instant, and the gravel fell, filling the unfathomable pothole, forming a There are nearly 100 meters of potholes on the surface. Huifa never imagined that he would die one day without even having to look for a tomb. Latest URL: Chapter 445: 8 Tianlong Chapter 445: 8 Tianlong Latest URL: "Ding, congrattions to the host, the great superintendent of the outer sect of the immortal sect, the great demon Xuansha, killed the peak of Tianzun, and received a reward of 100 billion sect value, a chance to summon the ultimate random of the heavens!" When this cold voice sounded, Wang Feng was looking at the ancient Buddhist sect outside the forbidden area of the ancient Buddha. What made Wang Feng frown was that there were also dense stone monuments in this ancient Buddhist sect! It doesn''t look like a Buddhist resident at all, but more like a cemetery. In particr, the battle between the Great Demon of Xuansha and Hui Fa seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, but they did not destroy the stone tablets in the slightest. It was obvious that more than half of the ground was sted, but the ground where the stone tablets were located was not damaged in the slightest. "Is this ce also sealed with some kind of great terror?" Wang Feng''s face was solemn and he thought to himself. Even if it was just a conjecture, Wang Feng also paid attention to it instantly. His current strength has indeed improved a lot, but as a superpower in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the ancient Buddhist sect has an unfathomable background. What kind of trump card is there in it, Wang Feng has no idea at all. Again, be careful! Just be cautious, be cautious! "Amitabha!" Just when the Great Demon of Xuansha killed Huifa and looked at the many ancient Buddhist disciples with a grin, a Buddha''s name resembling a bell resounded throughout the world! When the Buddha''s horn sounded, the demonic energy permeating the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, as if encountering a nemesis, shrank back one after another, the Great Demon of the Xuansha even changed his face, and his entire body trembled involuntarily! Just the name of the Buddha made him seem to see an unparalleled Buddha suppressing him, making his whole heart tremble, and the magic in his body could not work at all. Not only the Great Demon of Xuansha, but Wang Feng and others were all tense, their faces extremely solemn, and they stared at the void in front of them. "Holy Buddha!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the strength in his body burst out, resisting this vast Buddha''s might. This is the prestige of the saints. Before anyone arrives, one can convince all living beings with just one word! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, two figures suddenly appeared in the sky above many disciples of ancient Buddhism. It was the holy Buddha of ancient Buddhism who knew everything! The two sped their hands together, showing the attitude of a master monk, looking at Wang Feng and others indifferently, as if they were looking at a dead person, without the slightest emotion. boom! The two of them didn''t talk nonsense, they shot directly, they pped it with one palm, the whole world trembled suddenly, and the dazzling palm print of Buddha light appeared suddenly, and pped towards Wang Feng and others! Before they could reach the palm, Great Demon Xuansha and others felt an extremely terrifying pressure, making them seem to be in a swamp and unable to move. The Xuansha Great Demon and others who have reached the peak of Tianzun do not say that they can match the Holy Spirit, but theirbat power is also infinitely close to the Holy Spirit''s realm, so they will not be directly suppressed. The only exnation is that these two ancient Buddhist saints are not ordinary. The Holy Spirit, at least the peak of the Holy Spirit or the realm of sages! "Nie Feng, you deal with the peak of the Holy Spirit, and leave the other one to me!" Wang Feng looked at Nie Feng beside him and said with a voice transmission! Through the system, Wang Feng has already found out the cultivation of those two people, and it is clear that they have reached the early stage of sages, and they are the peak of the Holy Spirit! Wang Feng did not let Li Bai take action immediately, but nned to let himself and Nie Feng fight first. Although these two people are strong, but Wang Feng, who has reached the peak of Tianzun, has soared to an extremely terrifying level. Ran''s hand, let''s see how far hisbat power is now! boom! After receiving Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Nie Feng did not hesitate at all, and directly turned on the state of Demon Heart Crossing. The violent demonic energy burst out from him, his eyes shed a touch of blood red, his body swayed, and he punched directly towards the suppression. The palm print sted away! On the other side, Wang Feng also sacrificed the Yellow Spring Flying Immortal Sword, and the other side Liu Ying''s body was running to the extreme, the whole person exuded a light like moonlight, and the sword intent of rushing into the sky shattered the momentum of Buddha''s might. The sword came out, the world was shocked! The terrifying sword light shot out and bombarded towards the palm print, and the fierce sword energy scattered in all directions, piercing the sky! "Boom!" In this deafening explosion, Wang Feng and Nie Feng had already rushed in front of the two of them, one punched and the other sword, and fiercely attacked the two of them. "evil creature!" The eyes of the two of them condensed, and with a light drink, a dazzling Buddha light bloomed all over their bodies, and they collided with Wang Feng! For a time, the sword qi fist radiated the Buddha''s light, and the whole world was shattered by them. Many ancient Buddhist disciples, under the impact of this violent force, exploded into a cloud of blood, and the blood was absorbed by the towering stone monuments, but the minds of Xuansha Great Demon and others were attracted by the battle in the void. , did not notice this strange state. Only Li Bai looked at the steles deeply, remembering Wang Feng''s warning, Li Bai couldn''t help but secretly guarded, if it wasn''t for the strangeness of the stele, Wang Feng might have just let Li Bai take action! To test thebat power, UU reading is only one aspect, guarding against these strange stone tablets is the real purpose of Wang Feng not letting Li Bai shoot! The Great Demon of Xuansha and the others stared at the battle in the sky. Even with their cultivation, they couldn''t keep up with the speed of Wang Feng and others'' moves. The four of them seemed to have turned into four rays of light. Continually intertwined and collided in the void. Wang Feng has such strength, it is not surprising that the Great Demon Xuansha and others, but Nie Feng, who just appeared, also has such terrifyingbat power, which makes the Great Demon Xuansha quite surprised. boom! A thunderous roar rang out, Wang Feng and Liran stood facing each other, Wang Feng held the Yellow Spring Fei Xianjian, and hooked his fingers provocatively at Liran. The blessing of the magic weapon set and the other side Liuying body makes Wang Feng even if he knows the realm of sages and sages, and he is not inferior. the point! Wang Feng''s provocative gesture made Lingran''s face sank, and his heart shook to the extreme. He did not expect that the power that erupted from the peak of the Heavenly Venerate in Wang Feng''s mere area made him, a sage, tremble. It is worthy of the robbery of ancient Buddhism, it is really terrifying! "Eight Heavenly Dragons!" He let out a low roar, and his whole body burst into dazzling Buddha light, as if the splendid sun was shining on the whole world. The dense Buddha patterns spread out from his body, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into eight strange Buddha shadows behind him! When these eight Buddha shadows appeared, with Wang Feng and Liran as the center, a ten-mile radius instantly turned into a Buddha domain, and endless Buddha patterns attacked Wang Feng, constantly suppressing the power in his body! Wang Feng''s face sank, staring at the eight Buddha shadows, the other side Liu Ying''s body revolved to the extreme, and the extremely yin evil spirit flowed on his body, helping him resist this terrifying Buddha''s power! Latest URL: Chapter 446: On the other side of the Yellow Spring, do not cry to death Chapter 446: On the other side of the Yellow Spring, do not cry to death Latest URL: "town!" Clearly, his eyes narrowed, his hands were pinching Yin Jue very quickly, and the eight Buddha shadows behind him moved, instantly appearing around Wang Feng, in a posture of all directions, wanting to suppress Wang Feng! From the eight Buddha shadows, a shuddering Buddha''s might permeates, suppressing Wang Feng, as if the whole world is pressing down on Wang Feng, and the void above his head has already copsed into ruins! The terrifying power made Xuansha Great Demon and others look worried. They believed in Wang Feng''s strength, but if they reced such a terrifying move, they would not be able to resist it, let alone face it. Its trick! Even Li Bai couldn''t help but take action. If Wang Feng''s fearless appearance gave him confidence, he would have already taken action! Wang Feng raised his eyes to look at the eight Buddha shadows, and there was a gleam in his eyes. The power of Liuying''s body on the other side was turned to the extreme by him, and even the Liuying on the other side of the heart was mobilized to the extreme by Wang Feng. A mysterious force flowed out from Wang Feng''s heart, and in an instant, it circted to the whole body, making Wang Feng''s whole person be illusory, that wonderful momentum, and even made the surrounding Buddha''s might rolling over. All stagnated. "Other Shore Yellow Spring Palm!" The low roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth. He raised his palms high, and the power of his whole body poured into his palms like a wave, causing his palms to burst into bursts of dim light. are all absorbed. In an instant, there was arge space around Wang Feng, and the Buddha''s light that was enough to make the peak of Tianzun terrified, as if encountering a big terror, and stopped. This was the first time that Wang Feng had disyed this exclusive and wless supernatural power beyond the Huangquan Palm. Before the palms were fully condensed, the eight Heavenly Dragons had already copsed, which was enough to see the horror of the power of this palm. boom! With Wang Feng''s palm shot, the entire void shook, as if the entire sky was shot flying by this palm, the world dimmed in an instant, only that terrifying palm print that seemed toe down from the yellow spring, in this dark Swept through the void! The eight Buddha shadows shing with the Buddha''s light immediately disintegrated at the moment when the palm mmed out, turning into the Buddha''s light, and dissipating between the heavens and the earth. "How... how is it possible?" This scene made Jian Ran stunned, his eyes widened, the calm posture was not there, fear and tremors swept through his heart, and his body trembled involuntarily! The dignified sage was so frightened that he was almost incontinent by a palm shot by Tianzun Peak. If this was spread, no one would believe it. The one who was fighting with Nie Feng on the side was also frightened. For a while, he even forgot to fight back, and was pped by Nie Feng and flew out. Looking at the palm that seemed toe from the other side of the Yellow Spring, it was clear that he lost his thoughts in fear, and then regained his calm. He knew that he would die. Under such a terrible palm, let alone him, even if it was the peak of the sages, Can''t seem to stop it. "Brother, brother, I''m going to see the Buddha first!" "This is the cmity of my ancient Buddha, no need to worry anymore, just release them with the other brothers!" "My Buddha ispassionate, but if the inheritance is cut off, what does the life and death of sentient beings have to do with my Buddha?" At thest moment of his death, Ling Ran turned around and nced at it, calmly transmitting the sound. "Brother!" After all the sorrowful roar, his eyes stared at the swallowed clearly, and his heart was desperate to the extreme! The Buddha said that the four elements are all empty, but what kind of Buddhist can truly achieve that all the four elements are empty? Even if you cultivate Buddha, you are still human! Watching the death of the senior brother who had apanied him for countless years, even if he had exhausted his Buddha''s heart, he couldn''t help but copse. After a full quarter of an hour, the roaring sound between heaven and earth stopped. The ce where Wang Feng was located had already been turned into a ruin, and the clear figure disappeared without a trace. The dignified ancient Buddhist saint Buddha, in Under Wang Feng''s palm, he waspletely dead! Wang Feng gasped heavily, stared at the end, and shed a touch of coldness. This Huangquan Palm on the other side was terrifying, but it exhausted his whole body strength. It is impossible to restorebat power at all. The Great Demon Xuansha and the others in the distance were already stunned, looking at Wang Feng like a god. Wang Feng''s slightly embarrassed back became an iparably stalwart in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha and others. In the small eyes of Xiao Wenxue, the stars even appeared, and he murmured excitedly: "Master is really amazing!" "Sect Master, what a bull!" Xiao Wenxue''s adoring voice awakened the Great Demon Xuansha and the others, and the Great Demon Xuansha subconsciously said, the whole person has not recovered from the terrifying palm. It was not until this moment that the Great Demon Xuansha knew that the improvement he was proud of in the past was not worth mentioning in front of the Sect Master. With this terrifyingbat power, the Great Demon Xuansha wanted to ask: Who else is there? ? Doctrine for eternity, looking at the heavens, who is invincible, who dares to be invincible? Regardless of whether the sect master heard it or not, the great demon of his mysterious temple has to lick it. With this record, he still doesn''t lick it. When will he lick it? The licking from the inside out made the sect master feel the loyalty of his great demon. The great demon of Xuansha got carried away, his heart was surging, and he could not wait to look up to the sky and scream: Look, this is the backing of my old demon! Dare to touch a single hair of my old demon, the sect master will p your bones and scum! ~ Congrattions to the host for killing a sage in the early stage, getting a reward of 500 billion sect value, and five chances to randomly summon the ultimate heaven!" As the Great Demon of Xuansha imagined, the sound of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "System, integrate the six ultimate random summoning opportunities in the sky and summon it!" As he regained his strength, he secretly said. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a chance to summon Tianzun''s ultimate random summoning opportunity!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Bu Jingyun, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Good guy, the system is really powerful, directly give him a Bu Jingyun that can work together with Nie Feng to cast the boundless Moke! Wang Feng was surprised and said directly: "Check it out!" "Ding, the Bujingyun attribute panel is as follows: Name: Bu Jingyun Title: Don''t Cry Death Heavenly Vessel: Heavenly Vessel of the Cloud Cultivation: Peak of Heavenly Venerate Heaven and supernatural powers: Huo Family Swordsmanship, Inexplicable Swordsmanship, Cloud Dispelling Palm, Holy Spirit Swordsmanship, Heaven-shifting Divine Art, Heaven''s Promise, Seven Qi Unity The natal supernatural powers: three "cloud ten" swords, three "cloud ten" palms, Wuqiu Yijue, Mo Ke Wuli, cloud impermanence, defying the universe, unicorn arm Heavenly Soldier: A peerless sword! " "Note: Bu Jingyun, who uses the Anti-Qiankun + Qilin Arm, has abat power that rivals the peak of the Holy Spirit. It is unpredictable and unpredictable when using the Wuqiu Yijue to cooperate with the Yunxin. The power is inexhaustible, and it can kill the sages!" "Note: Bu Jingyun and Nie Feng join forces, and the situation is in harmony, and they can disy the full state of Mo Ke''s boundless power. Looking at Bu Jingyun''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Bu Jingyun''sbat power is a little stronger than Nie Feng! No wonder it is called the first God of War of Fengyun! Latest URL: Chapter 447: Mahayana Vajra, Sacrifice to Holy Buddha Chapter 447: Mahayana Vajra, Sacrifice to Holy Buddha Latest URL: "boom!" Just when Wang Feng summoned out of Jingyun, a bang woke Wang Feng up. He looked up and saw Nie Feng fly away with his palm, and looked at him with a grim expression. It''s a Buddhist, and it''s a bit crazy! "The old man is exhausted, in the name of the holy Buddha, call the five saints of the ancient Buddha!" He stared at Wang Feng for a long time, sped his hands abruptly, and roared. Although his face was hideous, his person was extremely solemn and looked very strange! The dazzling Buddha light bloomed from him, like ripples, spreading out in all directions, sweeping the entire ancient Buddhist sect. boom! boom! With the spread of the Buddha''s light, a sound like the beating of the heart suddenly exploded in the heaven and the earth, and then, the depths of the ancient Buddha gate exploded suddenly, and the Buddha lights shot straight into the sky from the depths of the ancient Buddha gate, five shes. The figure with the Buddha''s light suddenly descended! When these five figures descended, the heavy pressure swept the four directions, making the Great Demon Xuansha and others almost breathless. If Li Bai hadn''t broken the pressure in time, they might have been crushed to the ground! Wang Feng looked at it, and his heart was quite shocked. He knew that the ancient Buddhism was not that simple, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. There were five sages, and two of them were at the peak. This is only the super power of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it is extremely powerful. Li Bai''s eyes narrowed, staring at the five figures above the void, ready to attack at any time. "It is clear that the senior brother is dead, and the ancient Buddha''s inheritance is cut off!" "Senior brother''sst wish, the inheritance is cut off, and the life and death of all living beings have nothing to do with my Buddha! Let them be born!" With a look of grief and indignation, he looked at the five figures and roared. "Amitabha!" After all the words fell, the five ancient Buddhist saints recited the Buddha''s name in unison, their faces were neither sad nor happy, as if they had seen through the red dust, but the looming cold light in their eyes still exined their inner restlessness! When Wang Feng heard the words in the distance, his heart jumped, and a sudden uneasiness appeared. He frantically absorbed the treasures of heaven and earth, and recovered with all his strength in order to deal with the next changes! "Mahayana King Kong, break!" In an instant, the six ancient Buddhist saints including Jin Zai let out a long roar, and the monstrous Buddha patterns permeated from their bodies, forming a tall Buddha shadow standing in the middle of the six of them. "The Buddha told Subhuti that all Bodhisattvas and Mahasattvas should thus subdue their minds; "It is not without thinking, why is it, Subhuti, if a bodhisattva has the form of me, the form of a human being, the form of living beings, and the form of a longevity, then it is not a bodhisattva...!" A series of Buddhist scriptures came out from the mouths of all the others, like the sound of the sky, echoing in the whole world. With the sound of these Buddhas, the tall Buddha''s shadow suddenly vibrated, and shot out from him. One after another Buddha pattern. These Buddha patterns seem to have spirituality, and they fall on the stone pirs below. As soon as they fall, they are directly absorbed by the dense stone pirs below. Boom! After the densely packed stone pirs absorbed those Buddha patterns, they trembled wildly. Looking down from the sky, one would find that the densely packed stone pirs formed a pattern, and the pattern was very simr to that tall Buddha figure! boom! In an instant, those stone pirs shattered one after another, revealing the pattern of the Buddha''s shadow-like formation, and the patterns of the Buddha, which circted on the pattern of the formation. At the same time, the Buddha''s light that bloomed on the people''s bodies became more and more splendid, and their bodies were dry in a posture that was visible to the naked eye, and their blood and energy flowed along with the burst of those Buddha patterns. This scene made the pupils of Wang Feng who was recovering in the distance shrink, and his face was so gloomy that water almost dripped. How terrifying is the formation of the six holy Buddhas who sacrificed their lives to unblock them? What is even more terrifying is, what kind of existence must be sealed by this level of formation? This is different from the formation that seals the Prison Yanlong. The formation that seals the Prison Yanlong is too advanced, so advanced that it cannot be touched by the holy realm below the Holy Venerable. Therefore, at that time, Wang Feng did not feel how terrifying the formation that sealed the prison Yanlong was, and it was not broken by Wang Feng himself, but by the prison Yanlong himself! But now, after finishing the formation that the others had destroyed, Wang Feng was heartbroken. He never imagined that these people would be so cruel. Of course, there may also be a reason for the severance of the ancient Buddhist tradition. Boom! With the passing of the blood of all the people, the pattern of the Buddha''s shadow gradually burst into a dark light, and the vast aura suddenly emerged, making the whole world tremble wildly. When the Great Demon Xuansha and others felt this breath, their hearts tightened, and they couldn''t help but feel a fear. They felt that their life and death seemed to be pinched by some great terror, and they were no longer under their own control. . Even if he is as strong as Li Bai, his eyelids are ~ staring at the huge formation pattern, his whole body is tense, and his body is surging frantically. boom! boom! ...! The sound of explosions resounded, and the bodies of all six peoplepletely exploded, turning into a cloud of blood mist, and the endless blood energy merged into the Buddha pattern in the sky, and rushed into the pattern of the pattern! boom! With the nourishment of these Buddha patterns, the entire formation pattern waspletely activated, and the earth shook violently, as if the earth dragon turned over, the ground was lifted one after another, and the soilyers like waves rolled towards all directions. The entire sky, at this moment, is bleak, and the monstrous demonic energy permeates from the formation. In just an instant, the entire ancient Buddhist sect is shrouded, making this once Buddhist holy ce, as if turned into a Demon domain. This majestic demonic energy, even the Great Demon of the Profound Temple, who is a man in the demonic way, is frightened, and the center of the formation is the fearful gazer. Wang Feng frowned, and was also staring at the center of the formation. This demonic energy made him ufortable, and an inexplicable hostility emerged out of thin air, as if he had encountered an old enemy. This demonic energy, in terms of purity, is far from the pureness of the demonic energy in the great Xuansha demon, but this demonic energy looks more like a demon than the demon of the Xuansha. Just the demonic energy that spilled out was extremely evil, as if it had gathered the most evil and evil energy in the world. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, staring at the magical energy that covered the sky and the sun, his eyes seemed to see three tall figures emerging in the center of the formation through many obstacles. These extremely evil demonic energy emanated from the three tall figures! "System, what is that?" Seeing the three tall figures, Wang Feng''s uneasiness intensified, his brows furrowed, and he asked secretly. Latest URL: Chapter 448: death underworld Chapter 448: death underworld Latest URL: "Ding, those are the corpses of three Heavenly Dao Ming people!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink, and a look of shock appeared on his face. These three seemingly iparable figures were actually just corpses? The formation that can be unsealed by six holy Buddhas is only to seal these three corpses? Wang Feng''s expression was extremely moving, full of disbelief. If it wasn''t for what the system said, he wouldn''t believe it. "What is Tiandao Mingzu? It''s just a corpse, why can Gufomen use such a terrifying formation seal?" Wang Feng frowned and asked secretly. "Tian Dao Ming n, one of the strongest races in the world, consists of five major groups of death, annihtion, sky, Xuanhai, and Huangshou!" "These three corpses are the three Saint Yuan powerhouses of the dead Ming n!" "Death n, cultivating the Heavenly Dao of Death, possesses the extremely terrifying power of death, living towards death and dying at the extreme. These three corpses seem to be dead, but in fact, they have fallen into a transformation, which is the so-called towards death. Live from the dead!" "The whole body qi and blood of the six holy Buddhaspletely activate these three dead underworld powerhouses. When they wake up, they will achieve the realm of holy cmity!" "This is the horror of the dead people! Every time they live to death and survive sessfully, their cultivation base will skyrocket. The specific extent of the skyrocket depends on their aptitude and bloodline concentration!" "The real death of the underworld royal family, every time they live to death, they can at least soar to three great realms at one time!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned. He thought he had the system and could be invincible in the world, but now it seems that he still underestimated the heroes of the world! This dead underworld has such terrifying abilities, so what kind of terrifying abilities should the other four major heavenly underworlds have? Just thinking about it makes Wang Feng shudder! "System, can you stop them from waking up?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a cold light, and he asked in a deep voice. After waking up, these three dead underworld powerhouses will be able to reach the realm of holy cmity. In this realm, even the second guardian, Shi Gandang, can''tpete. After all, Shi Gandang is only at the peak of Saint Yuan. . Moreover, he has never met the so-called Tiandao Ming n, and he has no idea what kind of abilities they have. He doesn''t even know the details of the enemy, and it is easy to capsize in the gutter. "With the whole body qi and blood blessing of those six holy Buddhas, I can''t stop it!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face sank. Sure enough, he still had to spend his luck to summon his ancestors to take action? hum! Just when Wang Feng was about to use his luck to summon the ancestor, he suddenly felt that the world ball he had collected into the system space was shaking violently, which made Wang Feng''s face change, and he quickly probed into the system space. middle! "Let me shoot! I can deal with them!" When Wang Feng just put his mind into the system space, a cold voice sounded in the entire system space. He felt it, and the whole person couldn''t help but be stunned! The person who spoke out was Diqin, the former princess of the Southern Deste Imperial n in the Xianxuan Region. At this time, she actually broke through the world ball and appeared in the system space. If this was not created by the system, I am afraid she could directly break through the world. This makes Wang Feng very shocked. You must know that the World Ball is the residence of his Immortal Sect and is rewarded by the system. Without his consent, he cannot break through at all. Unless he surpasses him too much in strength, he can directly break through thisyer. barrier. "you sure?" Wang Feng did not go deep into why Diqin suddenly became so strong, but asked her through his mind. "Just three dead underworld ns!" A cold light appeared on Diqin''s face, and he snorted coldly. For some reason, Wang Feng always felt that Diqin had an extremely deep hatred for this dead Ming n. "Okay, I''ll let you out!" Wang Feng did not hesitate, nodded and said, and directly took the Diqin out of the system space. "System, what state is Diqin in now?" Wang Feng looked at Diqin who appeared beside him, a strange color shed in his eyes, and asked secretly. I don''t know if it is because of the increase in strength. At this moment, Diqin is coquettish and charming, full of charm all over his body, so that the great demon of Xuanzha not far away is stunned. This is the first time he has seen a womanparable to Queen Medusa so far! I didn''t expect that the sect master actually returned the treasure in the golden house? Ahem, pretend you didn''t see anything! The Great Demon Xuansha turned around, staring at the three figures of the monstrous demonic energy, frowning and contemting, as if thinking about how to deal with the three figures. "Ding, Diqin has reached the peak of Saint Venerable!" "hiss!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind caused Wang Feng to take a deep breath. The sound of this system was almost like a fantasy. This guy, Diqin, has reached the peak of the Holy Venerable without making a sound? Yes, after all, he is the reincarnation of the Hongmeng Divine Realm. Recalling Diqin''s identity, Wang Feng''s shock in his heart slowly calmed ~ The reincarnation of Hongmeng Divine Realm, it is reasonable to have such a span of improvement. It''s just that Wang Feng didn''t know that the reason why Diqin was able to improve to this level in such a short period of time was all due to the city of Tiandu. After Diqin appeared, he didn''t even look at the three dead underworld ns who had not awakened at all, but stared at Wang Feng faintly. The resentful gaze made Wang Feng feel a little hairy. "After killing those three ants, I''m leaving!" After staring at Wang Feng for a long time, Diqin said slowly, her tone was full of reluctance. Although she rarely appeared by Wang Feng''s side during this time, she was always by Wang Feng''s side, but once she left, she thought about it. Goodbye, I''m afraid it will take a lot of time! "why?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, looking directly at Diqin, and asked. "You should know my identity, I am a person from the realm of the gods after all!" Diqin''s beautiful eyes shed slightly, and she said lightly. She is going to the God Realm to pave the way for the king! Staying by his side may satisfy his thoughts, but it will never really help him! The short parting is for him toplete the fateful struggleter, not for the reincarnation of one life after another! "Okay!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face froze, and then he nodded calmly, but the hand he lost behind his back was clenched tightly. boom! At this moment, three terrifying auras shot straight into the sky, and the endless aura of death enveloped the entire ancient Buddhist sect. All the treasures in the ancient Buddhist sect were all withered at this moment. The original Buddhist holy ce seemed to be transformed into a ce of death. The terrifying aura of death rippled through, making Wang Feng and others tremble all over, and the whole soul seemed to be in the nine secluded mysterious ice, the iparable ice. cold. That feeling is no different from the **** of deathing to them. Latest URL: Chapter 449: Akasaka God Army, Saint Ji Diqin Chapter 449: Akasaka God Army, Saint Ji Diqin Latest URL: Six scarlet eyes shot out from the fog of death, causing Wang Feng and others to freeze. Under those eyes, they seemed to be stared at by the **** of death. Wang Feng and the others couldn''t help holding their breaths, as if they were afraid of attracting the attention of the three figures, but Diqin, who was standing beside Wang Feng, had an indifferent expression, and there was a sharp glint in his eyes looking at the three figures. Killing intent. at the same time. In the depths of Huangtian Pavilion, one of the five superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, three old men with their eyes closed and cross-legged suddenly opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the ancient Buddhist sect. "How is that possible? What the **** is Guvermen doing?" A trembling voice came from the mouth of one of the old men, stronger than them, and they couldn''t help trembling at this time. These three are the terrifying existences of the sage elders of Huangtian Pavilion, who have reached the realm of sages! Such characters are invincible in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but at this moment, they show a look of fear. "The resurrection of the dead and underworld, my Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is going to have a big disaster!" The Holy Elder of Huangtian Pavilion, who was headed by him, said with an ugly expression, his eyes flickering with intense fear. "Others should have sensed it too, so we can only try it and see if we can seal the entire Ancient Buddha Sect!" Another sage said solemnly. "Sacrificing an ancient Buddhist sect is better than the fall of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, let''s go!" The Holy Elder, headed by him, made a final decision and disappeared directly into the depths of the Huangtian Pavilion. Among the other three superpowers, there are also several rays of light rising into the sky, heading towards the ancient Buddhist gate. No one in the entire Yuanhua Heaven Realm, except the Holy Realm, can detect this abnormality. Even the masters of the four superpowers such as Huangtian Pavilion have not noticed that the ancestors in their sect have disappeared. After a while, dozens of figures fell outside the secret realm where the Ancient Buddha Sect was located. Each of them was filled with a terrifying aura that made the world tremble. It was the holy realm powerhouses who came from other superpowers! They stared at the entire ancient Buddhist gate secret realm and felt the breath of death emanating from the ancient Buddha gate secret realm, their faces so gloomy that they almost dripped with water. "Everyone, it''s not toote, I''ll just go ahead and seal it!" "Let the three dead people of the Ming n run out, and I''m afraid none of them can stop it!" The old man of Huangtian Pavilion nced at the people present and said loudly. This time, Huangtian Pavilion and other four superpowers, except for the sleeping holy realm, all the other holy realms have been dispatched. The four major forces have a total of twelve holy realms, and each of them has reached the realm of sages. If this power spreads out, it will be enough to shake the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. "Once I open the seal, I can only stay here to suppress it, wait, are you ready?" Another superpower, the old saint of the Heaven-Mending Sect, said with a heavy expression. "Although we have to wait for a long time to suppress this ce, but fighting against the people of the dead Ming n may make our road to the holy realm to a higher level!" Another superpower Yuanhuamen Sheng Lao said loudly, There was no fear on his face, but instead a touch of excitement and anticipation. As soon as these words fell, the eyes of the holy realm powerhouses present lit up one after another. Those who reached the holy realm have no chance to take action at ordinary times, and most of the time they are in penance. If they can fight against the dead people of the underworld for a long time, it may really make their cultivation level go further. "Since you all have no opinion, let''s do it over there!" The old saint of Huangtian Pavilion nced at everyone and said solemnly! The voice fell, and many holy realm powerhouses did not hesitate. They were distributed around the entire ancient Buddhism secret realm in the position of twelve heavenly stems. They looked solemn, their hands were constantly pinching the seal, and dense holy patterns emerged from their palms. In the blink of an eye , it is filled with the entire ancient Buddhist secret realm. These dense sacred patterns condensed into thick chains, locking the entire ancient Buddhist gate secret realm. Wang Feng and others in the ancient Buddhist sect did not know that there were twelve sage-level powerhouses who were blocking their way out of the ancient Buddhist sect. "The breath of life is really wonderful!" A hoarse and harsh voice sounded in the ears of Wang Feng and others, making Wang Feng and the others tremble all over. This voice was extremely harsh and ufortable. Under the trembling eyes of Wang Feng and the others, the three figures in the fog of death slowly revealed their true faces, and the strange appearance made Wang Feng and others shrink their pupils. I saw that the three figures were about three feet tall, and they were not much different from the appearance of the human race. The difference was that their skins were covered with gray lines, and their whole bodies were full of death energy, as if from the dead. Out of the ordinary. The one at the head was actually a woman, and that tall body did not affect her charm at all, but made her look a different kind of beauty. If it weren''t for the dead aura surging on her body and the dense gray lines, she would not be able to. The beauty is enough to meet the aesthetics of all men in the world! The other two male dead Ming nsmen, on the contrary, were like guards, guarding the woman''s side, and the harsh voice before came from one of them. "I didn''t expect this girl to have so many delicious meats just after she woke up!" The woman licked her bright red lips, her blue eyes stared at Wang Feng and the others, and sheughed jokingly, her voice was so ethereal, as if it resounded in people''s hearts, people couldn''t help being addicted in. In the most beautiful voice, say the words of terrifying cruelty! "Gollum!" The sound of swallowing sounded ~ Great Demon Xuansha''s heart trembled, and the breath of the three dead people of the Underworld made him tremble involuntarily, and his entire body seemed to be out of his control. "I didn''t expect to have such a pure demon cultivator. Your meat is so fragrant! It''s a pity that your body is a little small, so it''s not worth it!" The woman in the lead looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, and she swayed before appearing in front of the Great Demon Xuansha, looking down at the Great Demon Xuansha, her tall nose sniffed on the Great Demon Xuansha, and smiled tenderly. road. Good guy, the moment the womany down, the Great Demon Xuansha was almost not suffocated by the two hills, and the endless shame could not be contained in the Great Demon of Xuansha. How could he ever be molested by a woman like this, the dignified Great Demon of the Profound Temple, and the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect? Back then, when he was surrounded by thousands of flowers, with no leaves touching his body, how could he ever be so despised by a woman? He wanted to say two harsh words, but looking at the body of the woman in front of him, he chose to silently endure the pressure of those two hills! Real men never bother topare with women! "Little ants dare to be presumptuous!" But at this moment, an icy squeak resounded through the whole world, making the eyes of the dead woman of the Nether n cold, and that gaze made the Great Demon Xuansha fall into an ice cave, sweating profusely all over her body. The woman looked at the sound and found that the person who made the sound was Diqin standing beside Wang Feng. She looked at Diqin, her pupils shrank, and her tall body trembled uncontrobly. The great demon of the mysterious temple here is full of joy! "The first **** of war in the Akasaka Divine Army! Saint Ji Diqin!" "How is that possible? How could you be here?" The voice of exmation came from the woman''s mouth, resounding throughout the world, even the Great Demon Xuansha and others could clearly hear the endless panic contained in her words! Latest URL: Chapter 450: God of Heaven Chapter 450: God of Heaven Latest URL: "You ants can all appear here, why can''t this **** appear here?" Diqin''s face was cold and cold, and above that exquisite and delicate body, there was a surging terror that made the world change color. Killing intent! "Kick! Kick!" The woman of the dead Ming n took a few steps back, her face was terrified, and she no longer had the arrogant attitude of teasing the Great Demon Xuansha before. This scene made the Great Demon Xuansha extremely happy. Dare to say that the great demon of his mysterious brake is useless? Don''t even look at the background of the Great Demon of the Xuansha, can the Great Demon of the Xuansha be insulted casually? Compared with the snarling of the Great Demon of Xuansha, Wang Feng''s heart was a little heavy, and Diqin''s mysterious identity made him suspicious. With such an identity, why did Diqin want to join his Immortal Sect in the first ce? And it seems to be very respectful to him? what on earth is it? Countless questions filled Wang Feng''s mind, leaving him puzzled. boom! While Wang Feng was pondering, Diqin made a move. She stretched out her slender hand and grabbed the three dead people of the dead n abruptly. The terrifying power was released, and she directly took the three dead n people. It was suppressed, and it was easily grabbed by her transformed palm! Diqin, who has recovered to the pinnacle of Saint Venerable, is simply not something that these three people from the dead Ming n who have just reached the holy cmity canpete! "Tell me, why did you appear in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? You should know the means of this god. If you don''t want to suffer, you''d better say it yourself!" Diqin looked indifferently at the three dead people of the Ming n who had been pinched, coldly. sound. Such a ferocious Diqin made the great demon of Xuansha not far away, dumbfounded. These three powerful men who terrified him were so vulnerable in the hands of this suspected Sect Master Hongyan? Thinking of the horror of the Sect Master''s wife again, for a while, the great demon of Xuansha shocked Wang Feng into a heavenly man. The main pce is unbelievably strong, and the mistress is also so mysterious and terrifying. The means of the sect master and the royal daughter really made him, a self-confessed veteran of Huacong, ashamed of the great demon of Xuanzha! If Wang Feng knew what the Great Demon Xuansha was thinking at this time, he would probably not be able to restrain himself from strangling the Great Demon Xuansha to death. The woman of the dead Ming n heard Diqin''s words, her huge body trembled involuntarily, and a look of despair appeared on her face. The number of dead underworld people who died in the hands of the first **** of war is unknown. Once, because her father was one of the elders of the dead Ming n, she was fortunate to follow him on the battlefield once, and it was at that time that she witnessed the horror of the first **** of war in the Scarlet Heaven Army, Saint Ji Diqin. Those who were inconceivably strong in her eyes, the dead underworld powerhouses, under the hands of this **** of war, were like ants and were easily killed. That scene cast a great shadow on her, causing her to discover Diqin at the moment, Not even the idea of resistance. "I don''t know how I got here. At the beginning, the three of us practiced in a secret realm in thend of death, and we found a stone tablet in the secret realm. When we touched it, it appeared in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" The woman looked at the increasingly cold look in Diqin''s eyes, and didn''t dare to be indifference, and quickly blurted out what she knew. She was really scared. Over the years, the power of Diqin''s battle would still appear in her mind from time to time, like a nightmare. This time she was dying, she thought she had gotten rid of this nightmare, but When she really saw Diqin, she realized that she never got rid of it from beginning to end. "Stone tablet? What stone tablet?" Di Qin frowned and asked coldly. Wang Feng, who was beside Diqin, also pricked up his ears and listened. At present, the so-called Heavenly Underworld and the God Realm are existences that he cannot touch. He can only talk to the dead underworld from Diqin. , learn as much as possible about these secrets. "I don''t know, the stone tablet is empty, only the word ''Yutianganshen'' is written in the center!" The woman shook her head and said. "God of God?" "It''s this rat!" boom! Hearing the woman''s words, Di Qin first murmured softly, then her expression changed, her whole person''s aura changed suddenly, endless killing aura burst out from her exquisite and delicate body, the whole world seemed to be They were all changed by this killing aura and turned into a killing environment! The terrifying aura not only made the three dead people tremble, but even the Great Demon Xuansha, Li Bai and the others trembled involuntarily. Even if they knew that Diqin would not hurt them, they were unstoppable. of fear. "Hehe, the appearance of the Heavenly Dao Ming n was caused by this rat generation, right? Very good! Wait, this **** will definitely wait for these rat generation to cramp and peel!" The cold voice that seemed toe from the nine seclusions emanated from the mouth of Diqin. At this time, even Wang Feng was shocked by the state of Diqin. At this moment, she seems to be the holy Ji Diqin in the first battle of the Akasaka Divine Army, not the Diqin who had been deliberately trying to stay by his side. The terrifying killing ~ condensed into substance behind Diqin and turned into a holy sword of killing Dao, as if to pierce Cangxiong, the entirend of ancient Buddhism, in this terrifying killing Under the meaning, it seems to be turned into an iceberg and snow. Outside the secret realm of Ancient Buddhism, the twelve sacred realms that had justpleted the blockade were all stiff, and the cold killing intent that rushed to the sky directly broke the seal they had worked so hard toy down. The thick chains of holy patterns, directly into crushed. "hiss!" "what happened?" "This breath...?" The twelve strong men of the sage realm all eximed in unison at this moment, and there was a sh of fear in their eyes, but the murderous aura that spilled out made them fall into an ice cave, as if there was a terrifying killer. God awakened from the secret realm of ancient Buddhism. Just when they were terrified, the killing intent disappeared, making them feel as if they had unloaded a heavy burden, and heaving a sigh of relief, their entire clothes were soaked in cold sweat. "Is it still... blocked?" The old saint of the Heaven-Mending Sect wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said cautiously. "Seal! In this ancient Buddhist sect, there must be unimaginable changes like me. No matter what, it must be sealed!" The old man of Huangtian Pavilion said loudly. Several other sages pondered for a while, and they all agreed with the words of the sage of Huangtian Pavilion. The sacred pattern erupted again, and they sealed it with all their strength. This time, they did not have the slightest reservation, and mobilized all their momentum! boom! At the same time, in the secret realm of ancient Buddhism, the three dead people of the Ming n were directly crushed by Diqin, who had restrained the killing intent. Their soul memories were preserved by Diqin, and they investigated these three Diqin''s eyes were even more cold in the memory of a dead person from the Ming n. That rat generation, in the long years, has unknowingly prated the entire Heavenly Dao Ming n! Latest URL: Chapter 451: Heavenly rhythm pattern Chapter 451: Heavenly rhythm pattern Latest URL: "Ding, congrattions to the host, Diqin, the elder of the Immortal Sect, for beheading three dead underworld powerhouses, and getting rewards of 900 billion sects, nine chances to randomly summon the heavens, and three lines of heavenly rhythm!" Just as Diqin killed the three dead underworld powerhouses, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "System, what is the rhythm pattern of the Heavenly Dao?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face stagnate and asked in doubt. This is the first time he has received such a reward. Could it have something to do with the fact that these three people are the dead n? "Ding, the rhythm pattern of the Dao of Heaven is the gift of the Dao of Heaven to the dead Ming n, and it is also the people of the dead Ming n. When living through death, they can suddenly skyrocket the root of their cultivation!" "Um?" The sound of the system''s exnation made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he quickly asked, "System, is this Heavenly Dao rhyme pattern useful to human race practitioners?" It is no wonder that the dead Ming n had such a terrifying improvement when they passed through the life of death. It turned out to be a gift from heaven to them! What is Heaven? The ability to control the sky, the responsibility of walking the sky, to supervise the life of the world, to control the life and death of all spirits in the world, is the way of heaven! Cultivators often say that what goes against the sky is not against this world, but against the way of heaven, fighting for life with the way of heaven! As long as it involves the Dao of Heaven, it is an amazing thing. Ordinary cultivators can get the gift of the Dao of Heaven, which is no different from bing an immortal overnight. A little bit of digging out of the way of heaven is enough to benefit a cultivator for a lifetime! "Ding, these three rhythm patterns of the Heavenly Dao symbolize the way of death. If they are absorbed by human cultivators, there is a certain chance that they will be able to perceive the way of death; if they are absorbed as power, they can help cultivators break through the Holy Spirit of Heaven and Earth. territory!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng tremble, and he was very excited. If you were a normal person, you would definitely try to absorb it in order to realize the mysterious way of death, but for Wang Feng, the way of death is far less important than breaking through the sacred realm. There are enough Dao rules under his own control. There are twelve Dao Dao subordinate to the other side Liu Ying Dao, which one is not the Dao level? Wang Feng still understands the truth that more greed can''t be chewed! What''s more, among the twelve Dao, there is the Dao of Death, which is still higher than the Dao of Heaven. Therefore, absorbing this Dao of Heaven''s rhythm pattern has a chance to perceive the effectiveness of Dao of Death, which is tasteless to Wang Feng. His current cultivation base has reached the peak of Tianzun. If he wants to improve quickly, he can only rely on improving the system level to improve, but it is not so easy to improve the system level. As for breaking through the sacred realm of Qiankun by himself, it is even more difficult. Even if he has the body of the other side of the firefly and his aptitude is superb, it is impossible to upgrade from the peak of Tianzun to the sacred realm of Qiankun in a short period of time. Don''t you see, there are so many monstrous arrogances in the world, it took me not knowing how many years, tens of thousands of years, are short, and some arrogance, even stuck in the realm of God all their lives. in the level! It is so difficult to even break through to Heavenly Venerate, let alone to break through from Heavenly Venerable to the Holy Land of Qiankun, even with Wang Feng''s heaven-defying aptitude, it is impossible without a few years. It may be faster to increase the system level, but it also takes time, but as long as he absorbs these three rhythm patterns, he can immediately break through to the Holy Land of Heaven and Earth, surpassing many elders of the Immortal Sect. This made Wang Feng very passionate about the dead people of the Ming n for a while, and wished that there would be hundreds of them, let him kill them all, and get this rhythm pattern of the Heavenly Dao, so that many elders of the Immortal Sect could be promoted to Qiankun Sheng territory. "Sir, it''s time for Diqin to go!" Just when Wang Feng was secretly rejoicing, a faint voice came from his ear. He came back to his senses, turned to look, and found that Diqin was looking at him resentfully. That appearance, like an abandoned resentful woman, made Wang Feng feel hairy. "No matter where you go, you have to remember that when you enter the Immortal Sect, you will be a member of the Immortal Sect for the rest of your life!" "Behind you is the entire Immortal Sect! And this seat!" Wang Feng calmed down, looked directly at Diqin, and said seriously. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Diqin''s heart trembled, and a pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wang Feng, as if to engrave Wang Feng''s face in his bones. "Sir, turn around, I''m not used to parting!" After watching Wang Feng for a long time, Diqin spoke up. Wang Feng nodded, his heart was heavy, and he turned around directly. Although Diqin joined the Immortal Sect not long ago, and because of Diqin''s inexplicable origin, he has not reused her, but I have to say that Diqin has helped him a lot this time. If Diqin hadn''t appeared, he wanted to kill that The three powerhouses of the dead Ming n have no other way than to use their luck to summon their ancestors! With the cultivation base of these three dead people, if they want to summon enough ancestors to deal with them, they must at least have more than 10 billion to nearly 20 billion Qi Luck, even if the Qi Luck of Immortal Sect is huge, Can''t stand such consumption! But at this moment ~ Wang Feng was stunned, a fragrance came from the tip of his nose, and his back was surrounded by a softness, and a warm breath and a whisper came from his ear. "Sir, Diqin, I''ll be waiting for you in the God Realm!" "You don''t have to be so vignt, even if you sacrifice your life, Diqin will not hurt you, nor will anyone hurt you!" The words with a warm breath sounded, but the softness behind them was no longer there. The words were full of iparable firmness, and Wang Feng was stunned. He didn''t understand why such a mysterious and powerful figure like Diqin would like him and be so loyal to him? What kind of tyrannical spirit is shocked, and the Quartet worships, in this cruel cultivation world, it is a joke. A big fist is thest word, and it can be convincing! But Diqin''s cultivation base is extremely strong, and her origins are even more unfathomable, but she is willing to stay in the Immortal Sect for him to drive. Wang Feng shook his head and sighed lightly. If he didn''t understand, he stopped thinking about it. From Diqin''s firm words, he knew that no matter what Diqin became, it would not hurt him. It is true that the heart is separated from the belly, but one''s will cannot be deceived! If it wasn''t for Ye Muqing who was always alone in his heart, he might not be able to bear what Diqin said just now. If he were a normal person, he might not be able to resist Diqin''s pursuit of this peerless beauty. "Sect Master, Elder Diqin has left, I''m waiting for...?" The Great Demon of Xuansha came to Wang Feng''s side and said cautiously. The main pce is gone, and the third is gone. The sect master is like my old demon. Although there are many confidantes, in the end, there is still one person! No, where did the old devile from, the confidante, there is only Queen Medusa in my heart! Queen Medusa is the eternal God! Latest URL: Chapter 452: sad reminder Chapter 452: sad reminder Latest URL: The question of the Great Demon Xuansha made Wang Feng recover from his thoughts. He nced at Li Bai and the others who had gathered, and said, "Don''t rush out, you will protect the Dharma first! " With his current strength, he is really not afraid of the superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but it is difficult to guarantee that other superpowers also have the trump card of those who have sealed the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, such as the ancient Buddhism, so he intends to be in this ancient Buddhism first. In the resident, improve your strength with the help of Tiandao rhyme pattern! "Yes, Sect Master!" Li Bai and the others nodded and sat around Wang Feng, guarding Wang Feng! "System, what are the conditions for triggering the promotion of system level and sect level?" Wang Feng did not immediately absorb the rhythm pattern of the Heavenly Dao, but asked secretly. "Ding, let the Immortal Sect be the overlord of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and get the luck of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, which can trigger the conditions for the system and sect to upgrade to the thirteenth level!" The sound of the system resounding in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes flicker. This time, the system did not force the destruction of those forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but only became the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Strength, it is still very easy to do! To win over a group and suppress a group, the forces of Yuanhua Tianjie have to obediently admit the hegemony of his Immortal Sect? "System, absorb three strands of Heavenly Dao rhythm pattern!" After understanding the conditions for the system upgrade, Wang Feng did not hesitate, secretly said! boom! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, three strands of golden patterns like swimming dragons suddenly emerged from the system space and poured into Wang Feng''s body, making Wang Feng''s whole person involuntarily shocked! A holy and majestic aura rose from Wang Feng''s body and spread in all directions. When this holy aura swayed over Li Bai and others, Li Bai and others trembled all over, and they looked in horror at the white color. Guanghua''s Wang Feng. For some reason, at this time, Li Bai and the others looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at the whole world, bringing them an extremely terrifying coercion, and an inexplicable thought of surrendering to Wang Feng appeared in their hearts. . An existence as strong as Li Bai, a sage at the pinnacle, can''t contain this feeling. "Roar!" In the void, there seemed to be a roar of dragons, and the whole sky darkened. Only Wang Feng''s body, which shone with white light, looked extremely dazzling, as if it had be the center of heaven and earth. Wang Feng sat cross-legged, his whole body shone with white light, and there seemed to be a dragon pattern on the center of his eyebrows. The three heavenly rhythm patterns flowed in Wang Feng''s body, and from time to time a heart-rending sound of dragon roar could be heard in Wang Feng''s body. A strong brilliance lingered around Wang Feng, wrapped like a silkworm chrysalis, mixed with a vast and majestic white light, rippling from the silkworm chrysalis, sweeping the entire ancient Buddhist gate. In this sea of white light, Li Bai and others suddenly felt that they were as insignificant as ants in the heaven and earth, and they did not dare to easily spy on the silkworm chrysalis that wrapped Wang Feng. At the same time, screams and howls sounded in the mountains outside the Tianlingzong station! The Jiuxiao Supreme, who was famous in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm before, is in this mountain range, setting off a shocking killing! "Pfft!" Li Qing stretched out his hand and pulled out the sword inserted into the disciples of the Heavenly Spirit Sect, and brought out a patch of scarlet blood. He grinned and looked at the opposite Heavenly Spirit Sect disciple coldly. The fierceness in his eyes made those Heavenly Spirit Sect disciples bear it Trembling all over, Qi Qi took a step back. "Tianlingzong? It''s nothing more than that!" Li Qing threw away the blood of the long sword in his hand, and said indifferently, the disdain on his face made many Tianlingzong disciples angry. The former Tianling Sect, as the top power in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, had a well-known reputation in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Not to mention the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but it was not something that anyone would dare to provoke! But since the sect master of his Heavenly Spirit Sect took a group of powerful people to attack the Immortal Sect and never came back, the prestige of his Heavenly Spirit Sect in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm has dropped to the extreme. If it weren''t for the fact that there were several figures in the Heavenly Spirit Sect who came forward in time to preside over the overall situation, his Heavenly Spirit Sect would have been killed by those big forces who were jealous of the status of the Heavenly Spirit Sect. Originally, under the nning of several profound figures, the six top powers worked together to gather all their strengths, and more actively attracted the superpower to make up the sky, intending to go to the Immortal Sect to find their way back. But before they could gather together, the Jiuxiao Supreme, who was just named Zhenyuanhua Tianjie, came to the door, like a mad dog, and kept attacking and killing his Tianlingzong disciples. endangered. In such a state, the power of a fart must be gathered! Many high-level leaders of Tianlingzong did not think about killing Jiuxiao Supreme, but whenever they dispatched the top powerhouse, the Jiuxiao Supreme ran away without a shadow. Once they revoke the top powerhouse, the Jiuxiao Supreme would be like this again. As usual, ran out to attack and kill the disciples of Tianlingzong. It made many high-levels of Tianlingzong hate ~ but there is no way to take this Jiuxiao Supreme. Ordinary Tianlingzong powerhouses can''t deal with this Jiuxiao Supreme at all. Their strength isparable to that of destroying martial arts. It was even more terrifying when Xiaotian taught. "Little Tianling Sect, dare to touch my Immortal Sect?" Li Qing grinned, killing intent bursting all over his body, the long sword in his hand provoked a cold sword light, and the whole person rushed out with the sword in hand. The vast sword force made many Tianlingzong disciples fearful. What made them tremble even more was Li Qing''s words. The Tianlingzong disciple who was headed by him eximed in disbelief, "You are actually a member of the Shenxianzong?" Immortal Sect! Today, in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the Immortal Sect has be a legend, and it is even more like a nightmare to his Heavenly Spirit Sect and the other five top forces. If it weren''t for the Immortal Sect, how could the six top forces of them end up in such and? These nine monstrous arrogances who caused a sensation in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, are actually people of the Immortal Sect? For a time, many disciples of Tianlingzong truly felt the horror of Shenxianzong for the first time. If nothing else, these nine monsters and arrogances of the Yuanhua Tianjie were enough to crush the so-called Yuanhua Tianjie. The younger generation, I am afraid that it is the evildoer in the super power, is it just like that? "what!" "Do not!" When many disciples of the Heavenly Spirit Sect were trembling, Li Qing had already raised his sword to kill, and the sharp sword light suddenly fell, cutting a disciple of the Heavenly Spirit Sect in half, and the blood dripped on the other Heavenly Spirits. On the disciples of Lingzong, they couldn''t help but scream! They wanted to flee, but under Li Qing''s sword power, they couldn''t even escape, and could only bear Li Qing''s terrifying sword glow. "Rat, you are courting death!" When Li Qing had just killed the disciples of the Heavenly Spirit Sect, an angry roar resounded throughout the forest. Latest URL: Chapter 453: Inheritance of supernatural powers Chapter 453: Inheritance of supernatural powers Latest URL: The terrifying coercion of the realm of God swept through the entire mountain forest, causing gusts of wind to blow up in this mountain forest, and the terrifying coercion, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, came to suppress Li Qing. "Want to kill the young master? You''re not enough!" Li Qing gave a wickedugh, the power in his body was running wildly, and the sword force that rushed to the sky broke this terrifying coercion. At the same time, a vast power permeated from Li Qing, forming a strange beast like a basalt, wrapping Li Qing whole. "Insanity!" The Tianlingzong powerhouse above the void mmed his eyes, snorted coldly, his palm burst into bright light, and he pressed down suddenly, the majestic power suddenly condensed into a huge palm that covered the sky, and pressed down towards Li Qinggai! Before the palm print fell, the terrifying palm smashed the towering ancient trees and even the boulders around Li Qing. With Li Qing as the center, the area of ten kilometers was suddenly turned into an empty ruin! "Roar!" When the palm print was about to fall, the alien beast that was wrapping Li Qing suddenly made a deafening noise. Then, the alien beast raised its huge ws and pped the palm print together. Boom! The deafening sound of collision resounded in all directions, and the powerful force fluctuated, sweeping across all directions, destroying everything around, and the ground where Li Qing was standing fell directly. "How can it be?" "You are not at the peak of Tianwu? How can you resist the full blow of this seat?" The Heavenly Spirit Sect powerhouse above the void eximed with disbelief on his face. Under his gaze, Li Qing resisted his full-strength blow and was unscathed! He is a powerhouse in the middle stage of God! Even the monstrous arrogance of the superpower might not be able to resist his blow. "Hey, don''t you know that my defense is notoriously strong?" Li Qing sneered and looked at the Heavenly Spirit Sect powerhouse above the void with disdain. If the person who came was the peak of God, he would have run away, but if it was only in the middle of God, he was not afraid! "Kill my Tianlingzong disciple, no matter how strong you are, you have to die!" The Heavenly Spirit Sect''s face was cold and he let out a low roar, and the majestic power gathered on his fist crazily, and the huge fist burst into a dazzling light. "Heavenly Fist!" A fist fell, and a huge fist burst out in an instant, like a star, and smashed towards Li Qing. The terrifying force shook the ground where Li Qing was standing, and the cracks in the ground like spider webs spread. Quartet! "Turtle Heaven Sword!" The name of the sword is Turtle Heaven, which means that the swordes out and the man returns to the sky! This sword is Li Qing''s Mysterious Spirit Turtle Immortal body inheritance supernatural power, with unparalleled power, this is the first time Li Qing has disyed his inheritance supernatural power! The deafening sound resounded in all directions, and Li Qing shed out with a sword, and the dense sword light burst out from the long sword in an instant, condensing into a huge sword light, like a zing sun across the void. The sharp and piercing sword beam shook the whole world, causing that Heavenly Spirit Sect powerhouse to shrink his pupils, and his whole mind trembled uncontrobly! The speed of this sword glow was even faster than the conscious perception of the middle-stage powerhouse of God. boom! The sword light and the fist collided together, bursting with light like fireworks, and if the force of the wave hit, it spread out in all directions. In this torrent of power, a fierce sword light rushed out and shot the Tianlingzong powerhouse. "hiss!" The Tianlingzong powerhouse sucked in a breath of cold air, his pupils widened, and his face was full of horror. He couldn''t figure it out, Li Qing could destroy his magical powers with one blow, and he still had enough power to fight back? What the **** is this monster? Although he was shocked and shocked, his reaction was not slow, and the vast power spurted out, forming a shield and blocking him. boom! The sharp sword and the shield collided together. Although the sword beam was blocked by the shield, the anti-shock force lifted the strong man of the Heavenly Spirit Sect and smashed it on the ground in the distance, making the entire ground All shocked. ng! Li Qing did not give the Lingzong strong man a chance to react that day, the long sword came out of his hand, and in an instant, the cold sword qi filled the whole world, and the sword qi like a sword rain smashed towards the Tianling sect strong man. Thend poured down. boom! The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world, and the ancient trees on the mountain were shattered and destroyed. The terrifying power seemed to destroy the entire mountain range. The fierce sword light continued to bombard the protective coverid by the Tianlingzong powerhouse, making bursts of gold and iron collisions. Just when the Tianlingzong powerhouse breathed a sigh of relief, a sh of purple light shed. The de of the sword continued to expand in his pupils. "Do not!" This purple de made him feel a deadly threat, roaring in despair, mobilizing the strength in his body, trying to resist this sword glow, but it was toote! The purple de fell rapidly, smashing the protective cover with a swirling ~, and inserted it into the heart of the Heavenly Spirit Sect powerhouse, the cold sword energy smashed him The vitality in the body was ruthlessly destroyed! "It killed a big fish!" Li Qing smiled, gasping for breath, resisting the feeling of weakness in his body, came to the corpse, put away some of the person''s wealth, was nning to do something, his face was abrupt, the power in his body was crazy When it started running, the body swayed and disappeared directly here. After a few breaths, there was a white-haired old man standing where the corpse of the Heavenly Spirit Sect powerhouse was, his wrinkled face was so gloomy that it almost dripped with water. "Damn the rat!" "Do you really think that my Tianlingzong can''t rule you? Since you are courting death, then this seat will fulfill you!" An exasperated voice came from the old man''s mouth, and there was a touch of heart-pounding ruthlessness in his tone. After the words fell, this person disappeared holding the corpse, leaving behind a devastated, interpreting the tragic situation experienced by Tianlingzong! In the ancient Buddhist gated area, as Wang Feng absorbed the three rhythm patterns of the Heavenly Dao, white patterns surged in the meridians of his whole body, and the mysterious patterns that bloomed with white light were also imprinted on his bones. With the spread of these mysterious lines, a line like a dragon appeared faintly between his eyebrows, shining brightly! At the same time, white lines appeared on Wang Feng''s skin hidden under the robe, gradually spreading to Wang Feng''s whole body, climbing towards his eyebrows as if he had life. Wang Feng didn''t notice the change in himself. His whole mind was immersed in some kind of mysterious realm. After absorbing the rhythm pattern of the Heavenly Dao, the body of Liuying on the other side seemed to have undergone some kind of change, and it emerged autonomously. Some mysteries, Wang Feng is in the state ofprehending those mysteries at this moment. Latest URL: Chapter 454: Dragon Seal of Heaven Chapter 454: Dragon Seal of Heaven Latest URL: Wang Feng sat cross-legged in the ruins,prehending the mystery that emerged from the depths of his mind with all his attention. The surrounding Li Bai and others were also guarding attentively, daring not to be slighted in the slightest. A strand of white lines surging in Wang Feng''s meridians, refined by Wang Feng, and integrated into his own power. Thousands of white lights, like the power of a god, condensed into a dragon pattern between Wang Feng''s eyebrows. The power of the firefly on the other side of his body is also integrated into these white lines. In Wang Feng''s mind, a strange sound suddenly exploded, and the white light receded, as if he was in the chaos of the beginning of the world, and he seemed to be in the chaos. In the sea of stars, countless strange creatures emerged. There is a dragon-shaped pattern on the forehead of each of these strange-shaped creatures, exuding a long and deep breath. boom! The power of the holy realm suddenly emerged in Wang Feng''s body. His cultivation base broke through the holy realm of Qiankun without hindrance, and continued to climb to the peak of the holy yuan! The powerful and majestic aura centered on Wang Feng swept the entire ancient Buddhist sect, causing Li Bai and others who were guarding Wang Feng to tremble. This terrifying aura, even Li Bai, felt trembling and uneasy, as if facing the horror of death. "Hey! What kind of medicine did Sect Master take?" The big demon of Xuansha red at the boss, took a deep breath, and murmured in disbelief. One second ago, it was still the same realm, and the next moment, it was the difference between heaven and earth? "Ding, congrattions to the host for breaking through the peak of Saint Yuan!" "Congrattions to the host who merged the three strands of Heavenly Dao rhythm pattern and realized the divine power of his destiny: Heavenly Dao Dragon Seal!" "The Dragon Seal of the Heavenly Dao ys the reincarnation of the ancestral dragon, gathers the shape of Wanlong, and uses the dragon seal to form, with the Tiandao town, the ancestral vein of Wanlong, the dragon pattern of Jin Tiandao, and the ancestral pattern of Wanlong, then the dragon seal gathers! " It was when Wang Feng refined the three strands of Heavenly Dao rhythm and broke through the peak of Saint Yuan, the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind, and along with the sound of this system, there was also the inheritance memory of the Dragon Seal of the Heavenly Dao! After carefully browsing the inheritance memory of this Heavenly Dao Longyin, Wang Feng''s heart trembled, this divine power of destiny and his wless supernatural power, Huangquan Palm on the other side, had a match! This is a peculiar martial skill that has evolved from the shape of a divine dragon at the level of heaven! Absorbing the characteristics of 10,000 different dragons andbining the power of heaven, the derived seal method, the Dragon God of Ten Thousand Ways, brings together the seal of ten thousand dragons! Print it out, ten thousand dragons follow, and the way of heaven retreats! Its majesty can shatter the heavens and stars, its power can shake the heavens and the world, and the end is iparably powerful! Wang Feng was quietlyprehending, immersed in the mystery of the Dragon Seal of the Heavenly Dao, from the dragon pattern between his eyebrows, a dragon-shaped mist emanated, bit by bit intruding into Wang Feng''s whole body bones, tempering. Wang Feng''s whole body skeleton made him undergo a new transformation. Roar! There seemed to be the sound of Wanlong roaring from Wang Feng''s body, causing Li Bai and the others to tremble violently. live. Divine dragons of different shapes appeared in Wang Feng''s heart, revolving around Wang Feng''s heart, and from the other side of the fireflies, wisps of golden thin lines permeated, pulling the tens of thousands of divine dragons, making these thousands of dragonse alive. The dragon is guarding Wang Feng''s heart! boom! The white light receded, and the fluctuations on Wang Feng''s body were immersed, and the soul-catching eyes suddenly burst out from Wang Feng''s eyes. He slowly stood up, and his breath was restrained, like a mortal. The Great Demon Xuansha only dared to approach Wang Feng at this moment, and looked around Wang Feng carefully, his eyes seemed to be looking at a monster. "Sect Master, you have changed too much, have you achieved the peak of Saint Yuan all at once?" The envious tone made Li Bai and the others shake their heads andugh, and even Xiao Wenxue''s big watery eyes shed with contempt for the Great Demon Xuansha. Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say much. It''s not that easy to have such an improvement. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng nced at everyone present and said loudly. After stepping out of the ancient Buddhist sect, they can see the grand asion of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Now that their cultivation base has climbed to the peak of Shengyuan, Wang Feng is more confident in making Shenxianzong the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! "Yes, Sect Master!" The Great Demon of Xuansha and the others responded in unison, followed closely behind Wang Feng, and headed out of the ancient Buddhist gate! While walking in the air, Wang Feng is also sensing his own strength. After reaching the holy realm of heaven and earth, Wang Feng is even more aware of the mystery of heaven and earth. If he wants to, he can take the entire Yuanhua heaven in an instant. the power of heaven and earth. "System, integrate the six ultimate random summoning opportunities in the sky and summon it!" After feeling his own strength, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, secretly said. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a chance to summon the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the heavenly realm that can summon the peak of Tianzun!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Xiongba, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" "Check it out!" Wang Feng said without ~ Once the wind and clouds are encountered, they will turn into dragons, and they will swim in shallow water! These two poems perfectly exin Xiongba''s life, sess and failure. "Ding, the hero attribute panel is as follows: Name: Xiongba Name: The gang leader Heavenly Vessel: Fist, Palm, and Legs Three Heavenly Vessel Cultivation: Peak of Heavenly Venerate Heaven Magical Powers: Tianshuang Fist, Fengshen Leg, Cloud Dispelling Palm The natal supernatural powers: three points return to vitality, three points of divine fingers, three elements return to one Soldier: None! " Looking at Xiongba''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. Now Nie Feng and Bu Jingyun have been summoned by him, and even their master and enemy have also been summoned by him. How would you feel? Thinking like this, Wang Feng nced at Fengyun and the two with a deep meaning, and in those eyes, he saw Fengyun and the two looked puzzled. After a while, Wang Feng and others came to the edge of the ancient Buddha gate. During this period, Xiongba also appeared here, but what made Wang Feng strange was that whether it was Xiongba or Fengyun, they saw each other and saw nothing. Outstanding performance. That dull look, as if looking at a stranger. When Wang Feng led the crowd and was about to step out of the ancient Buddhist gate, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a cold light appeared on his face. Bu Jingyun and the others also looked cold. "Interesting!" "Is there anyone else who dares to block my path to the Immortal Sect?" After the Great Demon Xuanzha felt it carefully, he said with a sneer. Someone had sealed the entire ancient Buddhist sect unknowingly. This is such a big gesture that it is unbelievable. However, if they thought that this would stop the Immortal Sect, they would be very wrong! The Great Demon Xuansha seemed to have seen the scene of the group of people outside being pped by the sect master, and a look of disdain appeared on his face. Latest URL: Chapter 455: The Sword Broken Seal, The Holy Old Temptation Chapter 455: The Sword Broken Seal, The Holy Old Temptation Latest URL: Outside the ancient Buddha gate station, thick chains wrapped around the entire ancient Buddha gate secret realm,pletely blocking it. Around the secret realm, twelve figures sat cross-legged. These twelve figures are the holy realm powerhouses of the four superpowers. From them, the holy power of the universe emerges continuously, blessing on those thick chains and consolidating the seal. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the Twelve Sages opened their eyes at the same time, and the Sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect looked solemn and said solemnly, "Did you feel it?" "This feeling of heart palpitations is a bit inexplicable, what happened to this ancient Buddhist sect?" The holy old man of Huangtian Pavilion asked in surprise, his eyes staring at the secret realm of ancient Buddhism! The previous killing intent that rushed to the sky made their twelve sage-level powerhouses terrified, and now they have a feeling of palpitations in their twelve holy ces at the same time. boom! Just when the twelve sages were in shock, a sword light rushing into the sky suddenly burst out from the secret realm of ancient Buddhism, shing like a silver light, and those thick chains were broken one after another, and exploded like fireworks. . The cold sword light shot straight into the sky, even if he didn''t face it in person, the sword stance alone made the twelve saints fall into the ice cave, staring at the secret realm of ancient Buddhism! "Buzz!" Under their gaze, dozens of figures suddenly appeared on the secret realm of Ancient Buddhism. The leader was Wang Feng, beside him were Li Bai and the Great Demon of Xuansha, and behind him were Nie Feng and others. "Who are you?" The Holy Elder of the Heaven-Mending Sect, with a look of surprise, stared at Wang Feng and the others, and shouted in a deep voice. The other eleven sages, although they didn''t make a sound, their auras emanated from their entire bodies. They flocked to Wang Feng and the others like a stormy sea. What made them change their expressions was that their auras were about to touch Wang Feng. When Feng et al., they dissipated directly into the invisible. "It''s you, who blocked the way I waited to get out of the ancient Buddhist gate?" The Great Demon Xuansha raised his brows, his nostrils turned to the sky, and he said arrogantly, the word fox fake tiger might be interpreted incisively and vividly by him. "It is indeed me waiting for the seal!" "I waited until I sensed that the seal of the dead people of the underworld was broken. In order to prevent the people of the dead underworld from harming the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, I hereby sealed the ancient Buddhist sect. I don''t know who they are? Why did they appear in the ancient Buddhist sect?" The holy elder of Huangtian Pavilion bowed his hands towards Wang Feng, who was headed, and said politely. Although under his perception, most of these people are at the peak of Tianzun, but Wang Feng and Li Bai gave him an unfathomable feeling. Obviously, the sword just now was definitely from these two people. hand. Although the other saints didn''t say anything, they were also looking at Wang Feng and others, their eyes focused on Wang Feng and Li Bai, and their faces were slightly dignified. "Oh! No matter what the reason is, you have sealed the Gufomen station and blocked our way. How do you n topensate?" He is the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, with such arge background, what if there are twelve holy ces opposite him? cowardly! "you!" The arrogant attitude of the Great Demon of Xuanzha caused the anger of the three holy elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect to soar. As the great power of the dignified heaven and earth, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm is invincible. How could they have been treated so arrogantly by a mere Heavenly Venerate Peak? ? "If you don''t make a move, then let this sage try it. How can this kid be so arrogant?" The sage elder of the Heaven Patching Sect nced at the other sage elders who had been silent, and snorted coldly. The people of the Heaven-Mending Sect have always been short-tempered, which is rted to the Heaven-Mending Fire Art that they cultivated. Although they are hidden from the world, if anyone dares to provoke the Heaven-Mending Sect people, they will suffer a devastating blow! Now, this saint old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect is being treated like this by the ants at the peak of Heavenly Venerate in this area of the Great Demon Xuansha. How can they be irritable? Hearing what the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect said, the sages of the other superpowers opened their mouths, but they still didn''t say anything. They also wanted to test the strength of Wang Feng and others. See if Wang Feng and others are worth their care. treatment. It''s just that no one wants to be this early bird. It''s not cowardice, but the weirdness of the ancient Buddhism and the unpredictability of Wang Feng and Li Bai, which made them a little uncertain. To be able to smash the sealsid by their twelve sages with one sword, the cultivation base is at least the realm of Saint Yuan. The existence of this level does not exist in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, even if they are superpowers, the strongest is nothing but The peak of the saints. Who would dare to offend such an existence that can be described as a world that can be repressed? Only a irascible, stunned young man like Bu Tianjiao would dare to be this early bird! Of course, if Wang Feng and others are not strong enough, even if they are only sages, they will definitely take action together and keep Wang Feng and others. The wealth of a sage ~ is enough for them to earn blood, and when the strength is enough to crush each other, they will not be polite. boom! After the words of the sage and old man of the Heaven Repairing Sect fell, the violent breath of the sages in the middle stage suddenly surged out of him, and the entire sky of the ancient Buddhist gate changed color instantly, and the majestic power gathered from all directions. A huge vortex is formed in the sky above the teaching sage! He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a fiery red long sword appeared in his hand in an instant, and the monstrous sword force burst out from him. ! He stabbed out with a sword, and the mes flickered. "Shhhhh!" The fiery red sword shadow shot out from the sky, like a fiery snake dancing wildly, extremely poisonous, rolling the fire light, and attacked Wang Feng and others. Thousands of fire swords covered the sky and the sun, falling fiercely, making the legs of the Great Demon Xuansha tremble uncontrobly. He knew that the sect master was very strong and could block this move, but his body was not immune to it. control. He is only at the peak of the Heavenly Venerate. Even if hisbat power is infinitely close to that of the Holy Spirit, the person who can take action is in the middle stage of the sage. It is very good that he can resist such a vast power. The gap between Wangxu Tianjing and Qiankun Sacred Realm is not as simple as the gap between one and two. After the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect took action, the other sages stared at Wang Feng and the others, without blinking, for fear of missing a little detail. Being old, he secretly mobilized his energy and was always ready to deal with uncontroble situations. Even the sages of the Heaven-Mending Sect didn''t dare to despise the offensiveunched by the sages of the Heaven-Mending Sect, but what surprised these sages was that Wang Feng and the others did not show the slightest expression in the face of this overwhelming sword stance. The change is still a calm attitude. Latest URL: Chapter 456: Sword Slash 3 Saint Chapter 456: Sword sh 3 Saint hum! A sound of sword chants resembling dragon roars echoed! In the heaven and earth, a dazzling light suddenly lit up, and when the light came out, the whole world was instantly eclipsed. This is a sword light! This sword appeared so abruptly, yet so gorgeously! The eleven superpower saints held their breath subconsciously, froze all over, and did not dare to move at all. This sword light, like lightning in the dark night, suddenly lit up and cut through the night sky! The overwhelming sword force, after touching this sword, was easily destroyed like a piece of paper, and exploded in this world like fireworks! puff! The sage old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect, his pupils widened, he watched the sword light pass by, and his head flew high. Blood spurted out along the neck fracture, like a blood-colored fountain, sshing high! "If you want to test, you have to weigh it! How can ants be qualified topete with Hao Ri?" A domineering voice echoed in this world, Wang Feng put away his hands, and nced at the rest of the audience indifferently. Holy old. There is an unparalleled power in the whole person, as if the king of the gods ising, looking at the Quartet! quiet! Deathly silence! The pupils of the eleven sage elders were widened, and the whole person was stunned, as if they were facing the **** of death, and their bodies could not stop trembling. A strong man in the middle of the sage, was so easily beheaded by Wang Feng? That feeling, as if Wang Feng did not kill a middle-stage sage, but an ant. That is the power of the sage realm. Looking at the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it is an invincible existence! "Your Excellency, the temptation is indeed wrong for me to wait, but is it too much for you to directly kill me, the saint and old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect?" But at this moment, a questioning voice full of anger exploded like a thunderous explosion, making the other four superpower saints dumbfounded! He stared nkly at the sage old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect, his eyes seemed to say that you are going to die! The two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect were indeed frightened by Wang Feng''s sword, but the loss of a sage and almighty to the Heaven-Mending Sect was unparalleled. In their hearts, they were extremely angry. Rao is because he has a great career in repairing the sky, but he can''t afford the loss of a sage. If they don''t ask for an exnation, how can they be reconciled? "Excessive? Shit!" "This seat will be killed, how are you doing?" Wang Feng sneered, and indifferently met the angry gaze of the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect, and shouted coldly. That domineering gesture made Xiao Wenxue in the arms of the nine-tailed fox burst into joy. The sense of security that Master brought her was truly unprecedented! "you!" The two sage elders of the Heaven Mending Sect red at Wang Feng, the anger surging all over their bodies, like a volcanic eruption, affecting the entire world, causing the temperature of the world to rise suddenly. "Do you really want to be an enemy of my Heaven-Mending Sect?" The holy elder of the Heaven-Mending Sect stared at Wang Feng with cold eyes, and the power in his body continued to surge out, and the vast power surged out like a stormy sea. "Just relying on your so-called Heaven-Mending Sect, are you also worthy of being an enemy?" Before Wang Feng said a word, the Great Demon Xuanzha next to him sneered, "Why do you need the suzerain to take action in the matter of swearing?" Apart from the sect master, he has never lost before! "die!" A bell-like roar suddenly exploded, and the two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect rushed towards Wang Feng and the others at the same time. Just as they disappeared, a majestic force, like countless stars, pressed towards Wang Feng and the others. That vast and infinite power made the whole world tremble, as if it was going to devour the whole world. Facing this blow, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and the whole person was very indifferent. He slowly stretched out a hand and clenched his fist. This punch, simple and direct, went in t, the fist shed with dazzling brilliance, and shot out at the ultimate speed, directly blocking the surrounding world, there was no escape, no escape. "Roar!" The two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect seemed to have transformed into two dragon shadows that flickered with white light, and roared towards Wang Feng''s punch. When Wang Feng''s fist light approached, the two dragon shadows suddenly shone brightly, wrapping Wang Feng''s fist light and opening his **** mouth, as if to devour it in one fell swoop. In just a split second, a dazzling light shone, and a tidal wave of power surged away in all directions! "boom!" Seeing the two dragon shadows wrapping his burst of fists, Wang Feng''s mouth hooked, his fists shook violently, and his dazzling palms and fingers suddenly spewed out vast power. Like a volcano erupting, violent and full of destruction. boom! The vast power burst out from the fist, directly shattering the dragon shadows transformed by the two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect. UU reading revealed the true colors of the two sage elders. The force rushed out, so fierce that it was unstoppable, and mmed into the two elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect. "puff!" "you!" Blood spurted out from the mouths of the two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect, and their whole bodies flew straight out, wisps of blood constantly overflowing from their bodies, dyeing them into a **** man, like a spider web-like crack, in them It appeared on the skin, like a porcin doll full of cracks, and it could shatter at any time. Under the raging of Wang Feng''s overbearing fist, the vitality in their bodies was continuously destroyed. This violent force not only ran through their bodies, but also rushed into their minds, destroying their souls! "I''ll make up the sky, no... I won''t let you go!" A faint voice came from the mouth of the old saint of the Heaven-Mending Sect. When the words fell, they all fell directly from the void, smashed **** the ground, and smashed a huge pit on the ground. In less than a quarter of an hour, the three sages of the Heaven-Mending Sect died in the hands of Wang Feng. This scene brought an unparalleled impact on the sages of the other three superpowers! At the same time of fear, he is also secretly d that they have no iron, and did not go to be this early bird, otherwise, they will be dead! Originally, they thought that achieving the sage realm would not be invincible in the world, but at least in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, they were invincible, and they were the supreme beings who could formte the rules of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! But today, Wang Feng gave them a hard lesson, letting them understand that even in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, they are not invincible. No, they are still invincible, it is Wang Feng and this group of people who are too evil! A normal person, who has the strength to easily kill a sage and a strong man? Chapter 457: saint old compromise Chapter 457: saint oldpromise Latest URL: "Ding, congrattions to the host for killing three sages, getting a reward of 200 billion sect value, and two chance to randomly summon the ultimate heaven!" "What? You want to test too?" Wang Feng ignored the system prompt sounding in his mind, but looked at the three remaining superpowers, the old man, and asked jokingly. "No! No no!" "How can I be as irritable as the Heaven Mending Sect?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, the nine sages shook their heads quickly, and the whole person became nervous. Joke, can you not be nervous? This boss, killing sages is like killing ants, one sword at a time, these powerful men who are enough to dominate the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, in front of this man, are really no different from ants! In this case, they still go to test, isn''t that too long? "Your Excellency, I didn''t know the situation of the ancient Buddhist sect before, because I felt that the seal of the dead people of the Ming n was broken, and I was afraid that the people of the dead Ming n would endanger the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, so I sealed the entire ancient Buddhist sect." "But after all, it is a vition of Your Excellency. As long as I can do my best, you can ask for any request!" The old saint of Huangtian Pavilion looked at Wang Feng cautiously and said with a smile. "Although your strength is not great, your attitude is very good!" The Great Demon Xuansha, who was beside Wang Feng, nodded and said with satisfaction. Can you imagine a scene where a guy at the peak of Tianzun tells the nine sages that their strength is not very good? If it weren''t for Wang Feng, the big Buddha standing there, just the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, there would be no bones left in his body. Wang Feng nced at the Great Demon Xuansha, this guy has been letting himself go a bit recently! At this nce, Great Demon Xuansha''s heart trembled, and he quickly stepped back, not daring to speak any more. Float, Float! My old devil''s pretentious character, when can I change it! "Respect my Immortal Sect as the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" Hearing the words of the nine saints, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at the nine saints indifferently, and said aloud. "What... what?" Wang Feng''s words made the saints of the three superpowers abruptly startled and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. They did not expect that this group of mysterious people turned out to be people from the Immortal Sect who had recently resounded throughout the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? They have all heard about the Immortal Sect, but they do not take it to heart. After all, they are the superpowers of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the supreme existence of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! If they are willing, they can easily destroy the six top powers. It doesn''t take much. Just sending a sage power is enough to destroy the six top powers. Therefore, when they heard the name of the Immortal Sect for the first time, they did not pay much attention to it, and it was only the forces of the same level that were worth fighting for! But they didn''t expect that the strength of this immortal sect was so strong that even Wang Feng, a terrifying existence like killing sages and ants, was a member of the immortal sect! While shaking, they also fell silent. Overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Which of these superpowers does not want to be the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? But the strength of the other major superpowers is not weak, and they have no chance at all. If there is no terrifying strength that Wang Feng just showed, just this sentence, they can kill Wang Feng! But now, they dare not, and even seriously consider Wang Feng''s words, who made Wang Feng''s fist big? The forces behind them may have other realms of sages, and even the ancestors of the peak of sages, but it is impossible topete with Wang Feng, a terrifying existence that surpasses sages! Moreover, the origin of this immortal sect is mysterious. They have no way of knowing how many powerful people are behind it. Not to mention anything else, just talking about the presence, in addition to Wang Feng, there is also Li Bai, a strong man who made them invisible. The person exists! What''s more, in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the strong people in the holy realm will not easily take action, but they still have to look at the realm of Tianzun, and the people of the Immortal Sect who appeared alone, except for the little girl, are all in the realm of the peak of Tianzun. , From this, it is enough to see how profound the heritage of the Immortal Sect is! "Your Excellency, even if I wait to agree, the Ancient Buddhism Sect and the Heaven-Mending Sect may not necessarily agree. Why don''t we discuss this matterter?" The old sage of Huangtian Pavilion looked at Wang Feng and said with an apologetic smile. If you offend but dare not offend, agree but don''t want to agree, you can only y Tai Chi with Wang Feng. No matter what, please stabilize Wang Feng first. "The ancient Buddhist sect was destroyed by this seat, and the Heaven Repairing Sect, this seat will also go on a journeyter! If you want to let this seate to the door in person, you can, but then this seat will not be so easy to talk about!" Wang Feng nced at the old saint in Huangtian Pavilion with a half-smile, and said tly. "hiss!" Wang Feng''s voice fell, and the nine sages took a breath and looked at each other. How did he say such a shocking thing in such in words? They thought that the ancient Buddhism was just a change, how could they have thought that it was destroyed by this immortal sect? That is a ~ The supreme existence of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, its strength isparable to those of their superpowers. "I, Huangtian Pavilion, would like to honor the Immortal Sect as the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" After being shocked for a while, the old man of Huangtian Pavilion came back to his senses, and without hesitation, he cupped his hands at Wang Feng and said loudly. They are not fools. Just judging from Wang Feng''s ability to destroy ancient Buddhism, they know that Wang Feng wants to destroy these superpowers, and it is estimated that it will not take much effort. Rather than waiting for Wang Feng toe to intimidate him, it is better to agree simply and neatly, and win Wang Feng''s favor! The Immortal Sect is so mysterious and unpredictable, even if they disagree, they cannot stop the Immortal Sect from bing the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. They have indeed stood in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm for countless years and have been passed down for many years. . They are weak and do not want to be destroyed, they can only bow their heads and serve as ministers! As soon as the voice of the Holy Elder of Huangtian Pavilion fell, the other two superpowers of the Holy Elder also reacted, and they also showed their loyalty to Wang Feng, and without exception agreed to respect the Immortal Sect as the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Hearing these sage elders, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. These sage elders were almost all ancestors of their respective forces. They agreed that it was basically no ident. Even if there was an ident, under his fist, It will be no surprise! "So, you go back!" "By the way, you don''t need to be notified of the Heaven Patching Sect, and I will personally go there!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said solemnly! Hearing Wang Feng''s words without the slightest emotion, the nine sage elders trembled in unison, and secretly mourned for the Heaven-Mending Sect. They are very clear, let Wang Feng go personally, what is the end of the Heaven Patching Church! Latest URL: Chapter 458: 9 Xiao Crisis Chapter 458: 9 Xiao Crisis Latest URL: "Didn''t ask for your name?" The old man of Huangtian Pavilion cupped his hands and asked aloud. "This seat, Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" "It turned out to be Sect Master Wang in person, I''ll be disrespectful!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the nine holy elders were startled, and they quickly cupped their hands, and their expressions became a little more respectful. They did not expect that the Lord of the Immortal Sect had such a terrifying strength, how terrifying the characters of the Immortal Sect should be? For a while, these nine sage elders had no opinion on the Immortal Sect bing the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. The strength of the Immortal Sect is no longer beyond their reach. It is better for the Immortal Sect to be the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm than the superpowers of the same strength. "Sect Master Wang, in my Huangtian Pavilion, there are a few younger generation with decent qualifications, who are willing to enter the Immortal Sect for further study!" Huangtian Pavilion''s eyes rolled and the old man said. Yuxi''s girl''s qualifications are good, Xueling''s girl''s qualifications are also good, and Ye Yun, Fang Xiao, Bai Ya... In a moment of effort, the sage of Huangtian Pavilion thought about the beautiful female disciples of his own power. It didn''t matter whether they entered the training or not, the main thing was to satisfy the Sect Master Wang. "Sect Master Wang, I...!" When the voice of the old man in Huangtian Pavilion fell, the old man from the other two superpowers also lit up and hurriedly said. Mr. Fang, don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Attention? Sect Master Wang is young and energetic, how can he not have a few maids around him to take care of him? Isn''t it a coincidence? The few beautiful and tragic saintess in the power, as far as the maids are concerned, that is properly handled. "Alright!" Wang Feng did not know the ns of these saints, and after thinking for a while, he agreed. "So, I''m waiting to retire!" The nine sage elders had a happy expression, and Qi Qi bowed to Wang Feng, then turned and left, and the speed was so fast that they disappeared in the blink of an eye. If you don''t hurry back to train those girls, what can they serve with their youthful appearance? Eight Great Laws, thirty-six postures, and seventy-two stunts must be mastered by them! "System, integrate the six ultimate random summoning opportunities in the sky and summon it!" Wang Feng looked at the direction in which the great sages were leaving, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said secretly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a chance to summon the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the heavenly realm that can summon the peak of Tianzun!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Shuanglong Yuan Diang, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he said directly, "Check it out!" Shuanglongyuan Broken Waves can be said to be the peak moment of Broken Waves. Whether it is his aptitude or cultivation, he has been promoted to the top by Longyuan. Even Wuming, the martial arts myth, has evaluated it as an inhuman realm! "Ding, the Broken Wave attribute panel is as follows: Name: Broken Waves Name: Kirin Demon Heavenly Vessel: Heavenly Vessel of Sword, Heavenly Vessel of Demon Cultivation: Peak of Heavenly Venerate Heaven and supernatural powers: Duan''s swordsmanship, wedding dress magic, blood and fire evil gang Destiny Supernatural Powers: Eclipse Sun Sword Technique, World Destruction Demon Body, Blood Tribtion ws, Dual Yuan Gangqi, God-breaking Art Heavenly Soldier: Fire Linjian! " "Note: Using the Demon God of Destruction + Sun Eclipse Sword Technique, supplemented by the God Breaking Art, can make the Wave Breaker''sbat power soar,parable to the realm of the Holy Spirit!" After looking at Broken Wave''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. He nced at the Great Demon of Xuansha and the others behind him, and said, "Let''s go!" "Sect Master, are you going to the Heaven Repairing Sect?" The Great Demon Xuansha asked with narrowed eyes. "Li Qing''s boys were put by Qing''er in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm for training, go find them first!" Wang Feng shook his head and said. "Oh? Those little guys are also in Yuanhua Tianjie!" The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha lit up, and he said quite happily. Wang Feng also had a smile on his face. Since he left the ancient world, he never saw these disciples again. It would be a lie to say that he didn''t miss them. Now they finally meet again, just to see what they have been trained by Qinger. degree! After thinking about it, Wang Feng spread out his perception, like ayer of ripples, sweeping the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. In just a moment, Wang Feng sensed where Li Qing and others were, but his face turned gloomy. "How courageous, dare to touch the people of my Immortal Sect!" The cold voice resounded abruptly in this world. The voice without the slightest emotion made the faces of the Great Demon Xuansha and others look ugly. It made the Sect Master so angry. Obviously, Li Qing and the others were not in a good condition! Wang Feng''s figure moved, and the whole person galloped away in a certain direction. The Great Demon Xuansha and others followed closely behind Wang Feng. They wanted to see who dared to deceive him from the Immortal Sect! In the mountains outside the Tianlingzong, Li Qing and other disciples gathered together, staring at the dense figures in front of them with cold eyes. In front of them, Split Sky was holding a long sword, covered in blood, and stood tightly in front of Li Qing and others. , never took a step back! Opposite them, there are hundreds of figures, the lowest cultivation base is above the Tianwu realm, headed by the Tianlingzong and other six top forces sent to encircle and suppress Li Qing and others seven Tianzun! "I didn''t want to pay attention to these ~ I didn''t expect that Erwai would get worse. If that''s the case, don''t me me for bullying the little ones!" Chen Huang, a character from Tianlingzong''s heritage, looked coldly and stared at him. The blood-stained cracked sky scolded. It seems that the momentum is monstrous, but in fact, Chen Huang and other seven great gods are shocked by the strength disyed by the splitting day. This person is not the peak of the gods, but he can resist the offensive of their several great gods. Even if they have the mind to y, it is enough to prove the terror of the splitting sky. This level ofbat power is not enough to describe the horror! If it wasn''t for this person''s protection, the so-called Jiuxiao Supreme would have been beheaded by them long ago! "Cracked old, you leave first, wait until you are strong, and then take revenge for me!" Li Qing looked at the miserable cracked sky, a hint of unbearable shed in his eyes, and said solemnly. He knew that it would be easy to break through the siege of these major forces with the battle strength of Splitting the Sky. If it wasn''t to save them, how could Splitting be so miserable? "Yeah, crack old!" "These people, wanting to kill me, etc., is not that simple!" "You leave first, and in the future, burn them to ashes and avenge us!" When Li Qing''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu and others also opened their mouths, their eyes were red, and they stared at Chen Huang and others on the opposite side, full of killing intent. They do not regret hunting down the younger generation of these major forces. What they regret is that they were careless and fell into the traps of these major forces. If not, how could they be easily surrounded by these major forces with their unique skills? If so, the younger generation of these major forces will not be attacked and killed by them one after another! Latest URL: Chapter 459: affectionate Chapter 459: affectionate Splitting didn''t speak. He held a sharp sword and stared directly at Chen Huang and several other powerhouses. His body was extremely straight, and he didn''t take a step back at all. The generous back made Li Qing and others burst into tears. This sweeping old man, since joining the Immortal Sect, has been diligently sweeping the floor and cleaned the Immortal Sect of the ancient world. Although they did not sneer at him, they did not help him too much. But now, it is such an ordinary sweeping old man, who is closely guarding in front of them, never taking a half step back. Li Qing and the others clenched their fists tightly, staring at the powerhouses of Chen Huang and other major forces, hating theirck of strength in their hearts, otherwise, why do they need to protect the sky so desperately? "Is it worth it?" Chen Huang looked at Splitian''s calm face, his heart throbbed, and he couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, Split Sky grinned and didn''t make a sound, but he held the long sword''s hand a little harder. In the past, he was an enemy of the Immortal Sect. If it wasn''t for the Sect Master''s mercy, he would have lost his life. Since joining the Immortal Sect, his life belongs to the Sect Master. What''s more, if Madam hadn''t been helping him secretly and never cared about the mistakes he made before, how could he have grown to the point where he is now? Li Qing and others are the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, and he grew up watching him. He is an old man, and it is not a pity to die, but Li Qing and the others are still young, how can they die here? boom! The strong dead silence rises up from the splitting body, filling the whole world. When this dead silence spreads out, all the surrounding vegetation withered and their vitality was cut off. His hand holding the sword shook slightly, and the gray rune of silence appeared on his arm, making him look extremely strange. With the emergence of these annihtion runes, the momentum that erupted from the split sky was a bit more severe. The sword light shot from the long sword tore the void, and his entire body burst into a bright gray. light. One after another gray runes emerged, condensing on the sword body, like characters made of metal one after another, making the long sword tremble constantly, and the edge was extremely hot. "cut!" With a low roar from the splitting sky, the long sword in his hand shed down, and the terrifying gray sword light shot out in an instant, shing towards Chen Huang and others. The sharp sword light seemed to cut the world into two. Semi average. Such a sharp sword move made Chen Huang and other Tianzun powerhouses of several major forces squinted, revealing a strong killing intent. All heart palpitations. This person is only at the peak of God''s realm, but he has such a terrifyingbat power. If he is notpletely killed, they will have trouble sleeping and eating! boom! Thinking of this, Chen Huang and the others burst out with extremely powerful power. The power of the entire seven Heavenly Venerates, like a canopy, shrouded the whole world. Get up, grit your teeth, and resist this terrible pressure! Chen Huang''s face was cold, and he stretched out his right hand. The majestic power was continuously condensed in his right hand. In his palm, an ancient character appeared, which was dazzling and dazzling. He shot it directly with one palm! "Roar!" The ancient character suddenly seemed toe to life, it soared out of his palm, turned into a scarlet dragon, and roared towards the cracking sky with its teeth and ws, and its power shook the four directions. The rest of the Heavenly Venerate powerhouses also burst out with fierce moves, and they mmed into the splitting sky together. Seven terrifying offensives seemed to destroy this piece of heaven and earth, full of endless destruction! Boom! In an instant, the gray sword glow collided with the seven offensives, and a deafening explosion sounded. The powerful fluctuations of power swept away in all directions, and the surrounding trees burst into pieces, turning into sawdust and floating in the sky and the earth. . The entire ground was more like ayer of forcibly lifted up, revealing a huge crater like a basin. "puff!" Through the long sword, the powerful force bombarded the split sky, causing his face to turn pale, a mouthful of scarlet blood spurted out, and the whole person flew out like an arrow from the string, smashing hard in the distance. on the boulder. boom! The roar exploded, the boulder was directly smashed by the crack, and the crack fell powerlessly into the boulder. The whole person was extremely miserable, and the bones on his body were broken, and the blood kepting out, infecting him. like blood. Although hisbat power is tyrannical, but the opponent has seven Heavenly Venerates to shoot together, he can take over, it is already very incredible, unfortunately, failed to protect those boys. Splitting Sky''s eyes dimmed, he gritted his teeth, held his sword on the ground, and wanted to stand up, but he struggled several times, but he couldn''t stand up. "Cracked old!" Li Qing and the others swayed and appeared directly beside Cracked Sky. They lifted him up and looked at him worriedly. Ling Feiwu and Li Tianxin took out the healing pills and put them into Cracked Sky''s mouth while running their power~ ~ Help split the sky refining chemotherapy and injury pills. "The old man is fine, but I''m afraid I''ll be buried here today!" Splitting the sky smiled, patted the back of Li Qing''s hand, and whispered, there was no fear in his eyes, there was just guilt for not being able to rescue Li Qing and others. "It''s an honor for the kid to be with Crack Old Dead!" Li Qing chuckled lightly, and there was no fear at all on his face, instead, he was full of indifference. Although Li Hei and the others did not make a sound, their faces also shed with fearlessness. They can''t escape today, but they firmly believe that these people will one day be buried with them! "Crack! Crack!" "It''s a good scene with deep love and meaning!" With a yful smile shing on Chen Huang''s face, he pped his palms and slowly walked towards Li Qing and the others. "Even if I die, I will die in battle!" Looking at Chen Huang''s yful smile, Li Qing and the others shed a cold light in their eyes, looked at each other, and shouted loudly. The voice fell, and violent momentum surged out from them, and they burst out with their strongest moves, rushing towards Chen Huang without fear of death. "A man''s arm blocks the car, it''s ridiculous!" Chen Huang smiled disdainfully, stretched out his hand and waved, the vast power burst out, forming a stormy wave, swept away towards Li Qing and others, that terrible power seemed to kill Li Qing and others. "boom!" The two offensives collided fiercely. When Li Qing and others'' moves hit the stormy waves, they were like a piece of paper, and they were instantly shattered. The terrifying force directly bombarded Li Qing and others, sending them flying away. , smashed **** the ground in the distance. "boom!" Li Qing and the others fell to the ground, their faces were as pale as paper, their skin was cracked, and strands of blood continued to flow out. In the blink of an eye, they were infected like blood. Chapter 460: 1 palm annihilation Chapter 460: 1 palm annihtion "Today, this old man will avenge the countless dead disciples of my Heavenly Spirit Sect!" Chen Huang nced at Li Qing and the others, his eyes shone with coldness, and the words that were as cold as the voice of death came out of his mouth, and the power burst out from his body, shaking all directions. boom! The violent force poured into the arm, causing Chen Huang''s fist to burst into a dazzling light, like a vast sun, that terrifying power made Li Qing and others look desperate, this fist fell, they would die without a doubt! "Do you regret it?" Li Qing nced at the miserable Li Hei and others beside him and asked. Li Hei and the others shook their heads without making a sound. Even in the face of death, they were still frighteningly calm. In their hearts, if the Sect Master gave them a new life, they would not even be able to reach the cultivation level of the Taixuan Immortal Realm. What''s more, at this level now? Anyone who dares to deceive the Immortal Sect will suffer their revenge! Now, although they are about to die, the younger generation of the top forces such as Tianlingzong have also been killed almost by them, and it is worth it! "If there is an afterlife, I will still be a senior brother!" Li Qing smiled and said weakly. When the words fell, he looked at Ling Feiwu, who was dripping with blood, with a tender look in his eyes, and said condensedly: "Feiwu, in the past, senior brother was timid and did not dare to say it. Now, at the moment of life and death, senior brother is afraid that he won''t say anything, and he will never say it again. Here''s your chance!" "I don''t know since when, my brother is used to being beaten by you, used to chase and y with you, used to listen to your voice, and used to look at you." "Although it''s a littlete, senior brother still wants to ask, are you willing to be my Taoistpanion to Li Qing?" When Li Qing''s voice fell, Ling Feiwu''s beautiful eyes were already full of tears, and the tears were mixed with blood, covering her delicate face. "Senior sister, promise him!" Mu Yunfei and the others on the side shouted loudly, even Li Hei, who had always been lonely, did the same. "The old man is willing to be your witness!" There was a smile on the face of the cracked sky in the distance, and he also said loudly. "I promise you!" Ling Feiwu stared at Li Qing, stretched out her blood-stained hand, held Li Qing''s hand, and said softly. As soon as these words fell, Li Qingughed stupidly, and looked at Ling Feiwu in a daze. At this time, in the eyes of the two of them, only each other, even if the terrifying fist had already descended on them, They were not distracted in the slightest, and their eyes were fixed on each other, as if to imprint each other in the depths of their souls. "court death!" Seeing Li Qing''s unparalleled love, Chen Huang was furious, his body was surging with cold killing intent, and the power in his body surged out, making the power of that fist even more terrifying. "Don''t worry, you won''t die!" "Your witness is me, and it can only be me!" At this moment, a resounding sound resembling the sound of heaven resounded throughout the world. When this sound sounded, an invisible pressure suddenly emerged from where Li Qing and others were. As soon as this coercion came out, Chen Huang and others were immediately suppressed, and the palm print that he burst out also shattered directly. At the same time, above the sky, the dark clouds rolled and umted thicker and thicker, and a huge palm print appeared in the clouds, like a giant mountain, shocking people. A huge momentum covered the whole world, so suppressed that Chen Huang and others could hardly breathe, and looked at the huge palm print above the sky in horror. "How can it be?" Chen Huang and the others were stunned and eximed in disbelief. That palm print, like the hand of the **** of death, made their entire souls tremble, and the death crisis kept beating. There is no doubt that once this palm print fell, they would surely die! Behind the Jiuxiao Supreme, there is the mighty guardian of Qiankun Holy Land? Chen Huang and the others shrank their pupils, and fear could not stop pouring into their hearts. How could they have imagined that there was such a terrifying existence behind Jiuxiao Supreme. That is the Holy Land of Qiankun, the invincible existence of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! "It''s the sovereign!" Compared with the panic of Chen Huang and others, Li Qing and others were overjoyed. The pain on their bodies seemed to have been reduced a lot, and Split Sky in the distance, after hearing this voice, could no longer hold back. The whole person fell into aa. Bearing the bombardment of seven Heavenly Venerate powerhouses abruptly, he has been holding on to prevent himself from being unconscious, but now that the hope appears, the breath of his support is relieved. "Dare to touch the people of my Immortal Sect, wait for death!" Wang Feng''s voice descended from the sky, and was absolutely domineering. "The Immortal Sect?" "Jiuxiao Supreme is actually a person from the Immortal Sect?" "hiss!" When Chen Huang and others heard Wang Feng''s words, they were shocked. They finally understood why Jiuxiao Supreme, who was called Yuanhua Tianjie, kept attacking and killing their disciples. They wanted to gather their strength and seek revenge from the Immortal Sect, but they did not expect that they were indirectly destroyed by Li Qing and others. There is no hope of revenge, and even the chance of survival is slim! For a time ~ Chen Huang and others were suddenly desperate. Who would have thought that the world could change so quickly, one second, they were grinning and nning to kill Li Qing and others, but the next second, it was their turn to despair. "Boom!" Just after Wang Feng''s voice fell, the terrifying palm print on the sky suddenly slowly pressed down on Chen Huang and others, and the void was directly squeezed and twisted by the powerful force. The terrifying coercion suppressed Chen Huang and the others. They struggled frantically, trying to escape the shroudednd of the giant palm, but they couldn''t break free from the enormous repressive force. Watching the giant palm fall! "Boom!" When the giant palm fell, the whole earth shook, and the violent air waves mixed with the smoke and dust in the sky, swept away in all directions, and everything was destroyed wherever it passed. When this air wave was about to sweep over Li Qing and the others, as well as Li Qingtian, a gentle force emerged from their bodies, blocking the air wave, so that the air wave could not hurt them in the slightest! Li Qing and the others supported each other and stood up, looking at the lush mountain range, which had turned into ruins under the palm of the sect master, with stunned expressions on their faces. Sovereign, how strong is this? A full seven Heavenly Venerates, and hundreds of powerful people above Tianwu, were pped by the Sect Master so that there were no bones left? The most terrifying thing is that the Sect Master has no figure yet. Obviously, the Sect Master has not yet arrived here. He sent a palm directly in the air, but it was such a palm that the six top forces that had made them despair before were strong. were destroyed? For a time, Li Qing and the others looked at each other, their eyes shing with shock. They thought that under the training of thedy, they might be stronger than the sect master, but now it seems that the sect master is still the sect master, and they can''tpare! Chapter 461: Go to the Heavenly Replenishment Church Chapter 461: Go to the Heavenly Replenishment Church "Ding, congrattions to the host for killing Chen Huang and many other powerhouses, getting a reward of 100 billion sect value, and a chance to summon the ultimate random chance of heaven!" When Wang Feng''s figure appeared in the ce where Li Qing and others were, the system''s prompt sound also sounded. Wang Feng ignored the sound of the system''s prompt, but stretched out his hands, and a gentle force burst out from his hands, rushing towards Li Qing and the others and the split sky. This huge and gentle force poured into the bodies of Li Qing and the others and Riftian in an instant, repairing the injuries they suffered. With the help of Wang Feng''s holy power, within a moment, Li Qing and others and Riftian The injury recovered like this, and Split Sky also woke up from thea! "Thank you Sect Master!" When Wang Feng came with the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, Split Sky also brought Li Qing and others to Wang Feng. They looked at Wang Feng excitedly, and they all bowed to Wang Feng! "You guys are great!" Wang Feng was calm on the surface, but he was equally excited in his heart. He nced at Li Qing and the others and praised it! These first batch of disciples have now grown into strong enough to be strong. They have not seen for a long time. Their previous immaturity is gone, reced by tenacity and maturity. Li Qing and others couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces after receiving Wang Feng''s appreciation. Although Ye Muqing helped them a lot during Wang Feng''s departure, Ye Muqing could not rece Wang Feng in their minds. in the position! Their continuous cultivation is for Wang Feng''s praise, isn''t it? "Do you want revenge?" Wang Feng nced at Li Qing and the others, and said with a smile. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Qing and the others looked at each other with a stern look in their eyes, and nodded towards Wang Feng. If the suzerain hadn''t appeared in time, they might have died under Chen Huang''s fist, how could they not avenge this revenge? What''s more, the reason why they attacked and killed the Tianjiao of the six top forces was because the Tianlingzong and other top forces attacked the Immortal Sect of the ancient world first! "Okay! This seat asks a few elders to destroy those top forces with you!" Wang Feng nodded and said solemnly. Whether it was the immortal sect that attacked the ancient world, or the immortal sect they killed Li Qing and others now, the immortal sect and the top forces were unable to reconcile. "Dang, Xiongba, Second Sword Emperor, Third Pig Emperor and Long''er, the five of you will take Li Qing and the others to destroy those six top forces!" Wang Feng nced at the elders behind him and said loudly. "Yes, Sect Master!" Duan Lang and the others pped their hands together. Wang Feng nodded, nced at Li Qing and Ling Feiwu, showed a smile that was half a smile but not a smile, and said loudly: "When you return, I will personally witness the marriage for the two of you!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Li Qing smiled stupidly, while Ling Feiwu lowered his head with a shy face. When she died just now, she naturally expressed her emotions without fear, but now everything is safe, how can she still have such courage? "Sect Master, I''ll wait!" Li Qing and the others cupped their hands towards Wang Feng and said. When the voice fell, he followed Duan Lang and other elders and galloped away in the direction of Tianlingzong. Watching Li Qing and the others leave, Wang Feng put away the smile on his face and looked at the splitting sky, he sighed: "I never imagined that one day, you, a sweeper, would grow to such a degree. ?" Hearing Wang Feng''s astonished words, a smile appeared on Splitian''s vicissitudes of life. In his opinion, with Wang Feng''s astonishment, the sins he suffered before were all worth it! "From now on, you will be the elder of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng patted the shoulder of the split sky, without a doubt. "Sect Master, this old man is used to sweeping the floor, so why not be a sweeping elder?" Split Sky grinned and said. "You old fellow!" "Well, it''s up to you!" Wang Feng''s face froze, then he waved his hand and scolded with a smile. "Thank you Sect Master!" Splitting the sky bowed and said loudly. "Okay, old guy, why are you being polite to the sect master!" The Great Demon Xuansha grabbed the shoulders of Splitian and said with a smile. "System, spend 500 billion sect value to draw a lottery! And bless Wuming, Ximen Chuixue, Ye Gucheng, Pang Ban, Meng Chixing, Chuanying with the cultivation bases drawn!" After chatting with Splitting Sky for a while, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he murmured secretly. He was not in a hurry to find the Shenxianzong station in Yuanhua Tianjie. With the World Ball there, he didn''t pay much attention to the station of the Shenxianzong. But to be the overlord of Yuanhua Tianjie, he is bound to win! Although those superpowers promised to respect the Immortal Sect as the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it is impossible to guarantee that there will be no dissent. Only by destroying the Heaven-Mending Sect andpletely deterring the three superpowers can the Immortal Sect hold on to the Yuan Dynasty. The Overlord of Huatian Realm! "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting one-tenth of Nie Feng''s cultivation base!" "Ding!" ~ Congrattions to the host, the extracted cultivation base has been blessed on Wuming and others, and the cultivation base of Wuming and others has broken through the peak of Supreme Heavenly Venerate!" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng waved his hand and released Wuming and the others from the world ball. "Nine-tailed fox, you bring Xiao Wenxue back to the world ball and let Zhang Sanfeng and others try to teach Xiao Wenxue to practice!" Wang Feng looked at the nine-tailed fox and Xiao Wenxue behind him and said. Although his cultivation base is extraordinary now, this time it will definitely be against the superpower Heaven-Mending Sect. It is difficult to guarantee that this Heaven-Mending Sect will not have a trump card that even he can''t handle. For Xiao Wenxue, Wang Feng is very fancy, he naturally does not want Xiao Wenxue to be injured, this is his first direct disciple! "Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the nine-tailed fox hadn''t made a sound yet, and Xiao Wenxue''s big watery eyes looked at Wang Feng pitifully. In Xiao Wenxue''s heart, it seemed that she had already regarded Wang Feng as her father. , she didn''t want to be separated from Wang Feng for a moment. Shizun is the person her father personally designated to protect her! In this world, she has no rtives, and the master is her only rtive! "Don''t worry, Master will not leave you! Just put you in a safe ce, there are many brothers and sisters there!" Wang Feng rubbed Xiao Wenxue''s head and said gently. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Wenxue''s aggrieved face softened a little, but she still looked at Wang Feng closely. Wang Feng winked at the nine-tailed fox, and the nine-tailed fox immediately understood, and directly brought Xiao Wenxue into the world ball! This scene made Wuming and others who just appeared amazed. I didn''t expect the Sect Master to have such a soft side? "Let''s go, let''s go to make up the sky!" A cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, he nced at Wuming and the others, and said loudly! Chapter 462: Mutation of the sky Chapter 462: Mutation of the sky The Heaven Patching Sect, one of the five superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, is located in the Cangmang Mountains of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Unlike the other four superpowers, the Heaven Patching Sect is in a state of absolute seclusion, but is half-reclusive and half-reclusive. The powerhouses in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm knew that the superpower Mending Heaven Sect was located in the vast mountains, but they did not know where the other four superpowers were located. It is precisely because of this that after many of the powerhouses of the six top forces were killed by the Immortal Sect, the people with the background of the six top forces would think of joining forces with the Heaven-Mending Sect. In the depths of the Cangmang Mountains, a huge group of pces is suspended between the mountains and mountains, surrounded by clouds and mists, like a fairnd, giving people a mysterious and ethereal feeling. At this moment, in the main hall of the Heaven-Mending Sect, Liu Feiyu, the first sage, was sitting on the main seat, next to the other two sages, and below were the Sect Master Liu Changkong and many elders. Whether it was Liu Feiyu or others, there was a solemn expression on his face. Liu Feiyu is a white-haired old man with wrinkles all over his face, giving off a kind old man''s feeling. Beside him is a long sword carved with strands of thunder and lightning. At this moment, there was no expression on Liu Feiyu''s face, and the atmosphere of the entire hall was suppressed to the extreme. The news of the killing of the two great sages has spread throughout the Heaven-Mending Sect, causing many disciples of the Heaven-Mending Sect to panic, and the entire Heaven-Mending Sect is shrouded in a solemn atmosphere! That is the power of Qiankun Holy Land! It is also the real pir of the Heaven-Mending Sect! For such a person to die two at a time, it is definitely a heavy blow to the Heaven-Mending Sect. "Ancestor, we can''t just sit back and wait!" The elder of the Heaven Patching Sect couldn''t help standing up and said. "Those who killed the two holy ancestors, no matter how powerful, but I am still afraid of a few of them in the entire Heaven-Mending Sect?" "They want to use my Heaven Patching Sect as a soft persimmon, it''s just wishful thinking!" Liu Feiyu nced at him and said indifferently: "You think too simple! We don''t even know how many people there are on the other side and how strong their cultivation base is. How to fight?" "The fourth and fifth are in the realm of sages, but they are easily killed, so what if there are more people in my Heaven Repairing Sect?" "Can you stop the Holy Land?" As soon as these words fell, those irritable elders suddenly quieted down, and their extreme anger made them forget that the other party was a holy realm powerhouse. With such an existence, apart from the remaining three holy ancestors, who canpete? Even if these elders have reached the peak of Tianzun, they are like ants to the holy realm. "Why don''t you unite with the other superpowers?" At this moment, an elder rolled his eyes and said. Hearing this, everyone present lit up and looked at Liu Feiyu, but what they got was Liu Feiyu''s silence. "Those superpowers may not be willing to step into this vortex. They may wish that I and those mysterious people consume each other!" Liu Feiyu shook his head and sighed softly. "Dangtang Butianjiao, was frightened by a few unknown juniors?" At this dignified moment, a hoarse voice suddenly sounded in the main hall of Mending Heaven, making Liu Feiyu and other people of Mending Heaven tensed in their hearts. How could someone quietlye to the temple of his Heaven-Mending Sect Master? At this moment, in the main hall, there are three Heaven and Earth Sacred Realms. I didn''t even notice how the other party appeared. How strong are the people? "Who? Come out to this saint!" Liu Feiyu''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand and patted it. The long sword beside him was unsheathed, and it turned into a fairy feather-like sword energy that fluttered and danced. . Outside the hall, a man in ck robe mmed out with a punch, breaking the sword momentum, and with a few men in ck robe behind him, he stepped directly into the hall. "Who are you waiting for?" Liu Feiyu and the other two holy ancestors stood up suddenly, stared at the five ck-robed men, and asked in a deep voice. As the pinnacle of sages, Liu Feiyu could kill a group of Heavenly Venerate powerhouses with a single blow, but he was so easily destroyed by this person, you don''t need to think about it, you know that this person must be in the same realm as him, or even stronger! "Ha ha!" Hearing Liu Feiyu''s words, the headed man in ck robe chuckled and lifted the coat and hat on his head to reveal his true face. "How... how is it possible?" When Liu Feiyu and the others saw the face of the ck-robed man, they were immediately frightened. The whole person took a few steps back, their faces full of horror, and their eyes were fixed on the ck-robed man! "Death n!!" Another sage from the Heaven-Mending Sect eximed, his entire body trembling involuntarily. As old monsters who have lived for an unknown number of years, the secrets they know are far beyond what other people canpare, and they even know how the dead people from the dead n who were sealed by the ancient Buddha gate came from! At the beginning, in order to seal the three dead people of the underworld, the five superpowers did not know how much it cost to seal the three dead people of the underworld ~ Now there are five dead underworld people. n? "Don''t worry, I will not be an enemy of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm when Ie here!" The man in ck robe chuckled, his scarlet eyes shing with disdain. Hearing this, Liu Feiyu''s panicked expression eased a little, but he still did not put down his guard, and asked in a deep voice, "Wait for me to make up the heavens, what''s the matter?" "Help you make up the sky and destroy the enemy!" "what?" When the ck-robed man''s voice fell, Liu Feiyu frowned and looked at the ck-robed man constantly, as if he wanted to see through his true purpose. "You don''t have to guess what I want to do, just know that we will help you deal with that group of people!" The ck-robed man said lightly without exining. That domineering attitude made many elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect dare to be angry and dare not speak out. If it weren''t for the terrifying legend of the dead Ming n, with their irritable temper, I''m afraid they would have been unable to resist. "My Temple of Heaven Repairing is too small to amodate all of you!" Liu Feiyu''s eyes were cold and indifferent. Cooperating with the Death n is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. Even if he survives this crisis, his Heaven Repairing Sect will bepletely abolished in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and it will definitely be regarded as a shame by other superpowers and the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! Moreover, this dead Ming n came uninvited, if it said that there was no purpose, he would definitely not believe it! Don''t go to the end, the group of mysterious people hadn''t been destroyed yet, so he jumped in first. "Hey, it''s not up to you!" The ck-robed man at the head sneered, stretched out his hand covered with gray lines, and grabbed it gently. In the entire main hall, the wind was surging in an instant, and an aura of death that seemed toe from **** swept the entire hall, causing many people from the Heaven Mending Sect to be present. , As if facing the **** of death, the whole body is icy cold. Liu Feiyu and the other three saint elders of the Heaven Mending Sect felt the deepest feeling. The strong aura of death directly suppressed them, and the power in their bodies could not function! Chapter 463: On Robbery of Huigen Chapter 463: On Robbery of Huigen boom! The mighty power swept the entire Heaven-Mending Sect Master Hall, and that might made the Heaven-Mending Sect elders in the hall tremble, and fear could not be contained on their faces. "My dead Ming n, it is your honor to be able to help you make up the sky, you have to bear it obediently, understand?" The headed man in ck robe had cold eyes and sneered, the overbearing words rang in the ears of many people from the Heaven-Mending Sect like thunder, causing their whole souls to tremble. "you!" Liu Feiyu''s eyes were red, staring at the ck-robed man, trying to turn his power to resist, but the power in his body was not under his control, and there was no sign of moving. This makes Liu Feiyu terrified. He is the pinnacle of sages. He can directly suppress him without the slightest resistance. How powerful is this dead Ming n? The man in ck robe withdrew his aura, nced at Liu Feiyu disdainfully, and disappeared directly into the hall out of thin air, as if he had never appeared before, but Liu Feiyu and others knew that these dead people of the Ming n must still be repairing the sky. in teaching. For a time, many elders of the Heaven Repairing Sect looked at each other in dismay, and they all lost the mood to discuss and fell silent. He seems to have be the center of some kind of conspiracy, the mysterious group of people, and then the dead people. No matter which one is, it is a big disaster for him. "As of now, we can only take one step at a time!" Liu Feiyu nced at everyone present and sighed softly. At this moment, Rao Shi, who had reached the peak of the sages, couldn''t help but feel powerless. He thought that the peak of the sages was already the invincible existence in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. ... The Demon Mountain Range is the location of the Demon Pce, the top power in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Since the death of the Pce Master of the Demon Pce and the powerhouses of the Demon Pce, the entire Demon Pce has been in a state of turmoil, and many figures with profound background have recovered one after another, taking control of the Demon Spirit. The overall situation of the pce! However, since the news that Jiuxiao Supreme is a member of the Immortal Sect came out, the six top forces have shaken one after another, and many figures from the Demon Pce have even gone to the Tianling Sect to discuss ns to deal with the Immortal Sect. On the mountain path, the two men and two women slowly walked towards the ce where the Devil''s Pce was located. The sound ofughter and y rang out in the silent mountain forest, like two immortal couples. "Husband, why did you choose the Devil''s Pce for robbery?" Lu Ran held Gu Gengchou''s arm and said in a sassy manner. The delicate and wless face had a narrow smile and a kind of beauty out of the world. "Brother,e and analyze with your sister-inw!" Gu Gengchou patted Gu Chou''s shoulder and chuckled. "Sister-inw, you don''t understand when you robbed for the first time. What are we robbing?" Gu Chou didn''t exin immediately, but asked Lu Ran. "money?" "treasure?" Seeing Gu Chou shaking his head one after another, Lu Ran was puzzled. Isn''t robbery just for money and treasures? "It''s to let them feel the fraternity of my Immortal Sect!" "puff!" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Lin Qianqian, who was holding him, couldn''t helpughing, as if thinking of something, and red at Gu Chou angrily. Lu Ran couldn''t helpughing. Could robbery have anything to do with Fraternity? "Hey! Big brother, we two mother-inw, there is no wisdom root for robbery!" Gu Chou shook his head and sighed. "It''s alright, with our guidance, they will be there sooner orter!" Gu Gengchou felt much relieved, patted his chest, and said aloud. "Then tell me, what does robbery have to do with Fraternity?" Lin Qianqian suppressed her smile and asked seriously. "Why doesn''t it matter? Robbery is robbing other people''s things! Fraternity is to let them feel the fraternity of my waiting, and offer their treasures like gratitude!" man, is this different? Robbery is robbery, is it just a fraternity? Lin Qianqian and Lu Ran were confused. They nced at their husband. For the first time, they felt that they had married the wrong man. Why are they so thick-skinned? "Come on, let''s talk about it, what should I do if I encounter someone who is not loved by me?" Gu Chou narrowed his eyes and asked inscrutable, as if he wanted to test Lin Qianqian''s robbery of Huigen. road. "Pretend to paralyze the opponent, and then sneak attack? To knock them down from behind?" Lin Qianqian said tentatively, blinking her big watery eyes. As soon as these words fell, both Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou were stunned for a while, Gu Chou was like picking up a treasure, and looked at Gu Gengchou proudly, as if to say: Brother, did you see that, my mother-inw is still robbing Huigen''s! With those proud eyes, Gu Gengchou gritted his teeth and turned his head to look at Lu Ran, but he immediately softened when he saw Lu Ran''s expressionless expression. "Okay, let''s go! Let the people of the Devil''s Pce feel the fraternity of my waiting!" "We finally got the Sect Master to let us out. When the elders of the associatione, we won''t even have a chance to show our fraternity!" Gu Gengchou quickly changed the subject. "Makes sense!" "Come on!" Gu Chou also put away the thought of making fun of his elder brother and said quickly. A group of four, striding on long legs, quickly swept towards the ce where the Devil''s Pce was located. The male was burly and slightly ugly. The female''s robes were fluttering, and the snow-white skin was looming. , Yanguan Bafang. In their mouths, the topic of violence was discussed, and various ns came out of their mouths. "Grab the young people first, and then grab the elders of the Demon Pce!" "The young people in the Devil''s Pce were almost killed by the senior brothers. It''s not worth it. Let''s go grab their treasure trove directly!" "Makes sense!" In the blink of an eye, they came to the Devil''s Pce, covered their bodies, and searched around to see if there was any fat sheep that made their hearts feel. They hid on the forest path of the Devil''s Pce, waiting for the disciples of the Devil''s Pce. But at this time, the two disciples of the Demon Pce moved from far to near, making Gu Gengchou and the others quickly hold their breaths and try their best to restrain their breath. "Senior brother, my Devil''s Pce has suffered this catastrophe, what is the way out for me?" "When the disaster is imminent, we will fly separately. I n to take my mother-inw out of the Devil''s Pce and wander the world!" "Oh? It makes sense. I will also go to my mother-inw to discuss it!" While talking, the two disciples of the Demon Pce walked down the mountain trail until they were far away, and Gu Chou and the others didn''t make a move either. "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Such a good opportunity!" Gu Gengchou scolded with a reproachful expression. "Brother, they have wives, do you think their treasure will be on them? Without the treasure, our method of fraternity will not work!" Gu Chou nced at Lin Qianqian beside him, and moved towards Gu Geng There was a hint of empathy in the voice of the sad voice. Gu Gengzhou''s face froze, and he involuntarily nced at Lu Ran, smiled embarrassingly, and fell silent. It has to be a single dog, it is a big fat sheep! The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other, stood up, and led Lu Ran and Lin Qianqian to other parts of the Demon Pce. Chapter 464: Juggernaut duel Chapter 464: Juggernaut duel The rising sun, golden rays of light sprinkled on the Cangmang Mountains, as if the boundless mountains were wrapped in a golden coat, making this ancient mountain range beautiful. Dozens of silhouettes descended from the sky, breaking this beauty, descending over the Heaven-Mending Sect station, sweeping out with undisguised momentum, causing the pceplex that looked like a fairnd to tremble constantly. These dozens of figures are the people of the Immortal Sect! Wang Feng, the leader, stood above the void with his hands behind his back, his robes moving with the wind, and his body was filled with an air of transcendence, like an immortal in the dust. Standing beside them were Wuming, Li Bai, and the others, all of them aggressive, like gods of war, looking down at the pceplex, with a hint of coldness in their eyes. hum! Just after Wang Feng and others came, a majestic power rose up in the entire Heaven-Mending Sect,peting with Wuming, Li Bai and the others, and dozens of figures suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and others. , looked sharply at Wang Feng and others! Liu Feiyu nced at Wang Feng and others, and felt the cultivation of Wang Feng and others, and his face suddenly rxed a lot. Except for Wang Feng and Li Bai, who could not see through, the rest were all at the peak of Tianzun. Such power, in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, may be regarded as the pinnacle, but in front of him, it is still a little worse. Of course, he wasn''t arrogant either. If he could kill the two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect, he was probably the ones who made him invisible. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Feng and Li Bai, as if To see through the two of Wang Feng thoroughly. Compared to Liu Feiyu''s prudence, the other saint from the Heaven-Mending Sect was much more direct. With a flicker of his figure, he appeared in the middle of the two sides, a long sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and pointed at Wang Feng and the others. Loudly said: "Come and lead to death!" The domineering and unparalleled words exploded in the whole world like thunder, and his whole body showed an air of self-respect. With such a posture, many disciples in the Heaven Patching Sect showed their admiration, and their confidence in the Heaven Patching Sect increased somewhat. In fact, the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect is so domineering, and it is also the result of their discussion just now. First, they will send a strong man in the holy realm to test it out. At least you have to see how terrifying the other party is, and you can just admit it! What''s more, although they are very reluctant to admit it, they have to say that the appearance of the five dead people from the underworld has brought them a lot of confidence. Even if the deceased Ming n has a purpose, if it is as they said, it is to help the Heavenly Sect to retreat from the enemy and pay a certain price, it is not impossible. At the same time, on a mountain less than a hundred miles away from the Heaven-Mending Sect, the five dead underworld ns were watching Wang Feng and others from a distance. The people of the Ming n shook their heads and sneered: "This is the arrogant and arrogant human n powerhouse, who dares to be so arrogant when he is about to die!" Although the rest of the dead people did not speak, the scarlet eyes hidden under their caps also shed a touch of disdain. "That person is the master''s goal, it''s really not easy!" The ck-robed man at the head squinted his eyes, looked at Wang Feng who was standing with his hands behind his back, and said condensedly, aftering to this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it was the first time that a person he could not see through appeared. "What the master wants, no matter how simple it is, it''s useless!" Another ck-robed man said hoarsely, with a high respect in his words. Hearing the words, the ck-robed man at the head smiled, but did not say anything, but looking at his sneering expression, he obviously agreed with what the ck-robed man said. Dry master, supreme! "Li Bai, let them see your sword!" Looking at the provocation of the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a cold light, and he said to Li Bai who was beside him. In thete stage of the mere sages, he didn''t even have the qualifications to let him take action! Li Bai nodded, swept out with his sword, and instantly appeared in front of the sage old man of the Heaven Patching Sect. "Fenghuo Sword Dance!" The old man of Butian Sect''s face sank, and he roared. The fierce sword force suddenly erupted from him, the majestic power shook the whole world, and the long sword in his hand rippled out countless fiery red flowers. It seems gorgeous, but it contains infinite murderous intentions. In each fiery red flower, there is a trace of cold sword intent and scorching mes. Li Bai''s eyes flickered with disdain when he saw the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect. In the eyes of the true kendo master, the sword force erupted by the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect seemed to be endless and extremely powerful, but shy, far inferior to the neat sword of a real kendo master. In the face of this sword, Li Bai cut it straight out! This sword is unremarkable, but it contains pure and fierce sword intent. "boom!" The two offensives collided violently ~ with a deafening sound, and the violent force impact swept away in all directions, destroying everything around, and the lush mountain peaks turned into ruins in an instant. Li Bai''s sword directly shattered the seemingly gorgeous fiery red flowers, and the boundless cold sword intent rushed into the sky, making this sword extremely terrifying! boom! Li Bai collided with the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect, and the two long swords intersected. The sage and elder of the Heaven-Mending Sect suddenly felt a terrifying force transmitted to him through the sword, and the whole person couldn''t help it. step back. The sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect looked at Li Bai solemnly, the hand holding the sword trembled violently, and the qi and blood in the body were shaken as if it were boiling. When he didn''t really see Wang Feng and others, even if he knew that the two saints of the Heaven-Mending Sect died in the hands of Wang Feng and others, the saint-old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect didn''t take it seriously. Those two sages are only in the middle stage of sages, but he is in theter stage of sages, the realm of sages, and the gap between a small realm is a world of difference. But now, he hit with all his strength, and Li Bai broke it so easily, which made him realize that he might havemitted the taboo of contempt. boom! He didn''t dare to despise Li Bai, the power in his body surged wildly, and the scorching sword all over his body rose into the sky, making the whole world seem to be dyed red by mes, bing extremely red. "The Scarlet Sacred Sword!" The sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect let out a loud roar, and his sword was like a crimson me, and the crimson sword glow was beating with a crimson me that seemed to be able to burn everything in the world. This sword pierced, and the entire world turned into a pitch-ck void, as if even the void had been burned by the red mes contained in the sword glow. The terrifying high temperature swept through all directions, leaving the towering ancient trees below without fire. Spontaneousbustion, the whole world seems to have turned into a furnace of mes! Chapter 465: The underworld appeared Chapter 465: The underworld appeared Boom! The terrifying power swept the entire world, the fiery red light reflected in the four directions, and the powerful fluctuations covered almost the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, making all the practitioners in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm tremble with fear. "what happened?" "The sky is falling?" "Looking at this direction, it should be the Heaven Patching Sect. Could it be that something happened to the Heaven Patching Sect?" "It''s really an eventful autumn. It is said that those top forces have been attacked by the rumored Immortal Sect, and now there is an ident in the Heaven Mending Sect!" All the cultivators who felt this mighty power were talking in horror. They wanted to go to the Heaven-Mending Sect to investigate, but they didn''t have the guts to burst out with such power. Obviously, they were not able to mix it up! At the same time, the secret realm where several superpowers are located also burst out with a vast breath, and the powerhouses of the holy realm stand in the sky one after another, raising their eyes to the Cang Mang Mountains where the Heaven Mending Sect is located. Looking through the obstacles, they saw the battle between Li Bai and the sage elder of the Heaven-Mending Sect. These sage elders all looked solemn and whispered: "Sect Master Wang really went!" "Everyone, if the Heaven-Mending Sect really perishes, then follow the words of Sect Master Wang and respect the Immortal Sect as the overlord!" The old man of Huangtian Pavilion said with a deep expression. "Alright, is it a real dragon, let''s see this battle!" The holy elders of the other two superpowers nodded in session. The battle between Shenxianzong and Mending Sect can be said to affect the hearts of several superpowers. After this battle, the forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm will be reshuffled. Whether it is Shenxianzong''s overlordship or Mending Sect Go to the next level and watch this battle! Make up the sky above. Li Bai''s face was indifferent, staring at the sword glow that roared like a ming dragon, his body shuddered violently, and the tyrannical power surged, and the whole person was instantly wrapped in a dazzling light, like a sword god, terrifying The breath swept across the four directions, causing the monstrous mes to stagnate. The long sword was swung in his hand, and the green lotus sword qi surged out. Compared with the gorgeous sword move of the previous sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect, Li Bai''s sword was gorgeous, but it contained pure extremes. Sword Intent, a peerless edge, permeated from the Qinglian sword energy, shaking all directions. "Qinglian Sword Song!" Li Bai roared, and with a wave of his long sword, countless Qinglian sword qi shot out in an instant, like a rain of swords filling the sky, shing towards that fiery red sword light! "Boom!" The two terrifying sword moves collided, blooming with gorgeous power evolution, violent impact, destroying everything around, the towering mountain peaks, under the raging of these swords, copsed directly, and the gravel sted, set off Puffs of smoke. Above the void, the Qinglian sword qi was constantly flowing, like a long river of sword qi, bombarding the fiery red sword ray into holes, and in just a moment, it turned into a fiery red light and dissipated between the world. At the same time, the remaining Qinglian sword qi was broken into pieces, condensed into a huge green lotus sword qi, which descended from the sky and was suppressed towards the sage old man of the Heaven-Mending Sect. The whole soul of the sage elder of Tianjiao was trembling, and a deadly threat came to his heart! "Royal!" He didn''t have time to think about it, he roared, frantically mobilizing the power in his body, forming a huge shield, guarding the sky above him, trying to resist the huge Qinglian sword energy! boom! A loud bang exploded, and the terrifying sword qi rolled down, and the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect was directly smashed into the ground by the terrifying force, smashed on the pce of the Heaven-Mending Sect, and directly knocked the pce of the Heaven-Mending Sect. Smash it, fall on the ground, and smash the ground into a huge pit! "puff!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from the mouth of the old saint of the Heaven-Mending Sect. His face was pale, and his whole body was extremely miserable. He was half-knelt in the giant pit, his hands were surging with light, and he tightly mped the green lotus sword light. He was constantly running the power in his body and wanted to sway this green lotus sword light away, but the power from the sword energy was as heavy as the ancient mountains, and even if he expended all his strength, he could not shake it. His whole body gradually bent and bent, like a nail, pressed into the gravel pit little by little. At the end, the whole person was buried directly in the ground, leaving only a head and a pair of hands. His hair was scattered, and his face His hands were stained with blood, and his eyes shed with horror. This sword of Li Bai shed all his arrogance and nobility to nothing, and fear invaded his whole body. The death crisis was so icy cold that his hands could not help shaking violently. "open!" All this happened so unexpectedly that Liu Feiyu and another sage from the Heaven-Mending Sect didn''t react until now, and they swayed quickly and appeared around the sage-old from the Heaven-Mending Sect. A green lotus sword qi lifted up and pulled the sage old man from the Heaven-Mending Sect from the ground! He had already lost two saint elders, and he could no longer afford any losses. The terrifying power disyed by Li Bai ~ made Liu Feiyu cowardly, even if he was the peak of the sage, he could not defeat the sage of his Heaven-Mending Sect so neatly. From the beginning to the end, both Wang Feng and Li Bai, who was in battle, were in a calm attitude. With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it would be easy to crush the superpower of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! "Your Excellency, I ept the sect of the Heaven-Mending Sect. If you have any needs, I will do my best to satisfy it within the capabilities of the Heaven-Mending Sect!" Liu Feiyu looked gloomy, looked at Wang Feng, and said in a condensed voice. Li Bai alone made him tremble, not to mention the more inscrutable Wang Feng! Although it is very shameless, it can at least preserve the foundation of the Heaven Mending Sect. "Cut the grass without eradicating the roots, and the spring breeze will blow again!" "This sentence, you should have heard it!" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Liu Feiyu tly, and said without the slightest emotion. "Your Excellency, do you really want to do this?" Liu Feiyu frowned and said gloomily. He had already put down all his dignity andpromised, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng would not appreciate it? Not only Liu Feiyu, but even the higher-ups of the Heaven-Mending Sect are also angry. How many years has he surpassed all beings in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? How have you ever been so humiliated? If it weren''t for the living example of Sheng Lao, with their tyrannical temper, I''m afraid they would have been able to resist Wang Feng long ago! Hearing Liu Feiyu''s words, Wang Feng smiled without making a sound, and the mockery on his face was revealed unabashedly. "Hahaha, Liu Feiyu, why do you need topromise?" "With me waiting for help, these ants are not up to you to take care of them?" Just as Liu Feiyu''s face was gloomy, a hoarse sound ofughter, like thunder, exploded in the whole world, and then, several figures fell from the sky andnded in front of Liu Feiyu and others, looking at Wang Feng with a smile but not a smile. wait! Chapter 466: Xeon Sacred Chapter 466: Xeon Sacred Theers are the five dead people of the Ming n! "This...this is...!" "Death n!" "Mutian Jiao is so bold, how dare he collude with the people of the dead Ming n!" When the people of the dead Ming n appeared, the pupils of the saints from the superpowers shrank and eximed, and there was an extreme anger on their faces. Although they had not personally faced the dead Ming n People, but they clearly know the breath of the dead people! When those people appeared, they could see at a nce that these people were the people of the dead underworld that they feared! How could they never have imagined that, as the superpower of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm and the pir of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, the Heaven Patching Sect would dare to collude with the people of the Dead Underworld? That is the devil who is chasing the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! What is the difference between colluding with the devil and betraying the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? Many super-powerful saints were furious, but they did not move, but continued to stare at the Heaven-Mending Sect. If the dead people of the Ming n could perish with the Shenxian Sect, wouldn''t this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm be their world? Above the Heaven Patching Sect, Liu Feiyu was secretly delighted at the appearance of those who died from the Ming n. Indeed, the people of the dead Ming n are called devils to Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. But he is about to disappear, so how can he manage the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? A dead Taoist friend is not a poor Taoist. As long as he can survive, what if the world is dead? What about being in thepany of the devil? If you want to me, you can only me Wang Feng and others for doing too much! "Death n!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes fixed on the dead people of the Ming n, and he murmured softly. There was also a look of surprise in his heart. This person from the dead Ming n is a good thing. That day, the rhyme pattern made him jealous. He was worried that he could not find the dead person of the Ming n, but he didn''t expect them toe to the door by himself? For the sake of this heavenly rhyme pattern, what if you use your luck? It''s all worth it! "Come here and die!" The leader of the dead Ming n stood in the sky, looked at Wang Feng and the others indifferently, snorted coldly, and the domineering words resounded in the whole world. This scene was very simr to the previous saint of the Heaven-Mending Sect. See? It''s just that the power of the people is different, and the power is naturally different! Said by the people of the dead Ming n, it brought great deterrence to everyone present, even Liu Feiyu and other saints from the Heaven-Mending Sect, after hearing these domineering words, their hearts trembled involuntarily! Just relying on a voice made them, who are sages, tremble. The terrifying people of the dead Ming n are even more terrifying than they imagined! "Chong!" When the voice of the dead person fell, a cold light shed in Li Bai''s eyes, the long sword in his hand trembled lightly, and the sound like a dragon''s roar echoed in an instant, and the cold sword intent rose into the sky, like a peerless sword god! boom! As Li Bai shed down with a sword, a moonlight-like blue sword beam shot out in an instant, as if it was about to smash the heavens and the earth, wrapped in the might of the sky, and bombarded the person of the dead Ming n! Before the sword could fall, the sharp edge made the whole world tremble violently, and the void was directly split into dark cracks, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! The terrifying sword stance made many disciples of the Heaven Mending Sect exim and tremble. They looked at the huge sword light that covered the sky with fear. Just a nce made them feel as if death had descended. Half foot into hell, they wanted to escape, but the whole body was not under their control, and they were suppressed by the sword force and could not move! hum! In the face of Li Bai''s powerful sword, the corner of the mouth of the dead person of the Ming n twitched, and a look of disdain shed in his eyes, he stretched out his hand covered with lines and patted it lightly! The terrifying power of death condensed out in an instant, forming a huge palm print, and rushed towards the sword light. When this palm print appeared, everyone present seemed to be pinching their necks by the **** of death. Even Liu Feiyu and other sages and sages were trembling with fear. When they really faced the people of the dead people, they really understood how terrible the dead people were? The terrifying power of death made them ufortable, as if they were in hell. boom! Under the trembling gazes of everyone, the huge sword light collided with the palm print. What shocked Liu Feiyu and others was that the sword light that made them all terrified, after touching the palm print, It was like a piece of paper, it was easily shattered, and it turned into little stars and dissipated in the heaven and earth, as if it had never appeared! "puff!" After smashing the sword light, the fist light was castrated, as if changing a shadow, appeared in front of Li Bai in an instant, and bombarded Li Bai violently. Li Bai''s face suddenly turned pale, scarlet blood spurted out of his mouth, and the whole person involuntarily flew out. Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly cold, and he stretched out his hand and waved a majestic force to catch Li Bai. "Holy Tribtion!" The cold light in Wang Feng''s eyes shot ~ staring at the dead person of the dead n, and said solemnly. Rao is Wang Feng, and he can''t help but want to scold his mother. How can the people of this dead Ming n appear so powerful? Tribtion at every turn? That is him, if he were someone else, who could stop these dead people from the Ming n? His cultivation base has now reached the peak of Shengyuan, and hisbat power is enough to match the peak of the sacred sacrifice. It is also possible to grit his teeth and contend with a sacred cmity, but the opponent has five sacred tribtions, how can he stop it? Even if you add Shi Gandang and the gluttonous gluttons in the dark world, they can''t stop these five holy tribtions. "Huh? As expected of the person who does what the master wants, in this barren Yuanhua Tianjie, he can reach the peak of Shengyuan!" Feeling the breath of Wang Feng''s blooming, the person of the dead Ming n narrowed his eyes and whispered in his heart. Liu Feiyu and the others, who were behind the dead person, looked at each other, a look of horror appeared on their faces. How could such a powerful existence as Li Bai be defeated by this dead person? In particr, the sage of the Heaven-Mending Sect who was defeated by Li Bai was even more frightened and his body trembled uncontrobly. Fortunately, the goal of this group of dead people was the enemy of his Heaven-Mending Sect. If so, his Heaven Repairing Sect and even the alliance of several superpowers in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm are not the opponents of this dead Ming n. "Is it easy to capture you, or will you be defeated by this seat?" The leader of the dead Ming n stared at Wang Feng and said with a wicked smile. The vast power of death was surging all over his body, like a canopy, covering the entire world, making everyone present as if they had stepped into the dead zone, and the whole soul was trembling. That hoarse voice echoed in the whole world, as if the will of the gods, giving people an irresistible overbearing feeling. ?? (https://) Genius for a second to remember the address of this site: . Vertex mobile version reading website: Chapter 467: Tianyong Holy Dynasty Chapter 467: Tianyong Holy Dynasty The words of the dead people of the Ming family made the people of Xuansha and the others indignant, and their eyes were fixed on the people of the dead people, and the killing intent burst out. If you are not cruel, you will not stand! How about the holy robbery? If I die, I will bite off a piece of your meat! Those who insult the suzerain, die! In terms of unity, there is no sect in this world that canpare to the Immortal Sect! For the people of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng is their god, whoever dares to humiliate them, they will fight with him! People are dead and birds are facing the sky, and there is only one life left, so why be afraid? However, Wang Feng didn''t mean to let them do it. His eyes were slightly cold, and he took a deep look at the dead Ming n, and said with a sneer: "Death Ming n? But so!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, the eyes of those who died of the Ming n suddenly turned cold. In the scarlet eyes, there was a sh of killing intent, and the leader stared at Wang Feng with a cold voice. Said: "It''s not a good thing to anger this seat!" "Ha ha!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, sneering endlessly, looking at the person of the dead Ming n with a provocative look in his eyes! At the same time, Wang Feng also secretly said in his heart: "System, spend 20 billion luck, use the old ancestor''s lease function!" "Ding, 20 billion Luck Points have been used, and the ninth-generation Shenxian Sect''s ancestor, Sun Wukong, is on his way to summon!" When the sound of the system fell, Wang Feng clearly felt that some power was slowly passing through his body. Although it did not affect him, it gave him a feeling that he had lost something. The 20 billion luck value is not low at all! If it were reced by ordinary forces, it would be equivalent to the luck of the top forces in Yuanhua Tianjie. That is to say, Wang Feng''s summoning this time was equivalent to directly destroying a top force. "court death!" When he saw Wang Feng''s provocative gesture, the leader of the dead Ming n shouted angrily, and the violent power burst out in an instant. Wild Mountains. In an instant, the towering ancient trees in the entire Cangmang Mountains that had not suffered the aftermath of the battle withered down one after another. This piece of heaven and earth seemed to have turned into a dead zone. The terrifying power of death shocked everyone present. The majestic power of death turned into a tall figure behind the dead person, like a ghost of death, causing the temperature of the whole world to drop to the extreme. Even a strong man like Liu Feiyu couldn''t help shivering, looking at the dead person of the Ming n with horror. He, the peak of the sage, seemed to be a foil in this battle. No effect at all. "How could such an existence appear in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm?" "Can Sect Master Wang be able to stop it?" "If I can''t stop it, what should I do?" The holy elders of several superpowers felt the terrifying power and eximed, even if they were separated by a great distance, they could clearly feel the terrifying power of death. From the momentum alone, they knew that even if they joined forces with several superpowers, they would definitely not be the opponents of the dead people of the underworld. At this moment, they not only prayed that Wang Feng and others could stop the dead people of the underworld. ! They would rather let the Immortal Sect be the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm than let the people of the dead Ming n rule the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Only from some ancient books left in ancient times, they can see how much the people of the dead Ming n are. If they were allowed to rule the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, what would be the difference between a human race and a ve? The power of death erupted by the person of the dead Ming n almost affected the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but all practitioners in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm felt the power of death that made their hearts palpitate, and they all watched in horror. In the direction of the Heavenly Replenishment Church. Countless people are guessing, what happened to trigger such a big vision? "boom!" Just when the dead person of the Ming n was going to riot and kill Wang Feng on the spot, the whole world suddenly shook, and a vast coercion swept the sky over the entire Heaven Mending Sect. As if pulled by something, they gathered crazily, and above the sky, a huge vortex of Yuan force was condensed! Such an abnormality immediately shocked everyone present. Those people from the dead Ming n looked up one after another, a ray of light shed in their scarlet eyes, and their eyes passed throughyers of obstacles, wanting to see What''s behind the vortex, but I can''t see anything clearly! Wang Feng also narrowed his eyes and looked up. He couldn''t see what was in the vortex, but he could feel that a powerful momentum wasing slowly, as if something wasing from the vortex. General out of the middle. He thought it was Sun Wukonging, but after careful perception, he found that the breath in the vortex was not from Sun Wukong, which made Wang Feng''s whole face dignified. Could it be that something changed? hum! But at this moment, a dazzling golden light bloomed from the ~ was so dazzling that everyone present closed their eyes subconsciously, and when they opened it again, above the void, there was already standing. A figure, and the vision of heaven and earth also returned to calm. Everyone''s eyes involuntarily converged on that figure, even Wang Feng and the others or those from the dead Ming n were no exception. It was a middle-aged man in golden armor, slender and tall, holding a halberd, standing above the void, like a god, with long purple hair fluttering in the wind, eyes shining like stars, containing the The soul-destroying essence has a majestic majesty that is indescribable. Everyone''s faces showed shock, the man didn''t exude any breath, just standing there, it gave people a feeling as thick as an ancient mountain, unmatched! "Death n, crossed the line!" A majestic voice came from the mouth, like a dull thunder, echoing in the whole world, his eyes icy nced at the dead people of the underworld, and his body was full of suffocating majestic power. "Hehe, who is this seat? It''s you!" "Ye Huang, the pilgrim general of Tianyong Sheng in the holy world!" The leader of the dead Ming n raised his eyes and nced at the man, with a mocking smile on his face, and snorted coldly. "People from the Holy Realm?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the middle-aged man in the golden armor. He couldn''t help shaking his head. The man''s cultivation had reached the peak of the holy cmity. In normal times, it would be enough to suppress the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. But to deal with these five dead people of the underworld, it is still a little worse! That''s fine, it doesn''t appear sooner orter, but it happens when he has used his luck to summon the ancestors, even if the people of the holy world do? Wang Feng didn''t want to suffer a loss. Since he had used his luck value, those who died of the Ming n could only belong to him! Chapter 468: Dragon Trial Chapter 468: Dragon Trial "What? Tianyong Shengchao is so arrogant? Only sent you alone?" The leader of the dead Ming n sneered, looked at Ye Huang disdainfully, and said loudly. At the beginning, he was also taken aback, but when he saw that Ye Huang was alone, he returned to his arrogant nature. He naturally knew that Ye Huang had reached the peak of the holy tribtion, and hisbat power was extraordinary! If he was the only one, he might still respect him for three points, but now he is not alone, but five peaks of holy cmities, and Ye Huang alone wants to move them? Simply ridiculous! "This will be enough for one person!" Ye Huang snorted coldly, looked down at the person of the dead Ming n, and the halberd in his hand shed in the air, as if treating the dead person of the Ming n as an ant, intending to kill him with one blow! This is a kind of arrogance, but also a kind of domineering, his eyes burst with astonishing killing intent, with a arrogance, the golden armor on his body radiates a monstrous light, like a bright sun. The halberd in his hand screeched, bursting out a world-shattering edge, soaring by thousands of meters, across the Cangxiong, as if to cut the entire earth in half, the killing intent and the sharp aura intertwined and swept across, shaking the Quartet! As a holy general of the Tianyong Holy Dynasty, he has experienced countless battles in his life and walked out of the sea of corpses and blood safely. The arrogance in Ye Huang''s heart is naturally notparable to ordinary people. He was still arrogant and contempt for each other. "Humph!" In the face of Ye Huang''s sharp move, the leader of the dead Ming n snorted coldly, and the power of death surged out frantically. , as if turned into a real **** of death. Without hismand, several other people of the dead Ming n also broke out one after another, and the strong power of death swept the four directions, intertwined with the power of death erupted by the leader, forming a sea of death, shaking the whole world ! The waves condensed by the power of death, one wave higher than the other, are extremely spectacr and majestic, making everyone present tremble, and their bodies keep retreating, for fear of being affected by this terrifying battle. Even Liu Feiyu and others are no exception. Many disciples of the Heaven-Mending Sect have left the pce group of the Heaven-Mending Sect long ago, retreating outside the entire Cangmang Mountains, and watching this shocking battle from a distance! "It seems that the Qiankun Holy Realm also knows about the death of the Ming n''s invasion of the heavenly realm!" "It''s just that this strong man can stop the dead people of the Ming n?" The holy elders of several superpowers were surprised at first, and then worried when they saw Ye Huanging. If Ye Huang can destroy the dead people of the Ming n, everyone will be very happy, and even they can n and n, all of Ye Huang''s hands, crippled the Shenxianzong, and cut off the Shenxianzong''s heart to be the overlord of Yuanhua Tianjie. . But once Ye Huang can''t defeat the people of the dead Ming n, then... everything will be over! The holy elders of several superpowers are staring at the world-shattering battle over the Heaven-Mending Sect. With such a battle, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm has never been seen again except for the ancient battle against the dead underworld. . "boom!" The golden halberd collided with the wave of death, and the terrifying force swept the four directions, like a stormy sea, destroying everything around it, and the deafening sound of the explosion rumbled. Even those disciples of the Heaven Mending Sect who had retreated outside the Cangmang Mountains felt their eardrums hurt, as if they were about to be shattered, and they retreated again in horror. Even Liu Feiyu and other three sage elders of the Heaven Mending Sect retreated far away. In the field, only Wang Feng and other people from the Immortal Sect still stood with their hands behind their backs, quietly watching the world-shattering battle. Feng may not be able to kill the powerhouse at the peak of the holy robbery, but he can still do it just by resisting the aftermath of their battle! Everyone held their breath, no matter how hard they were breathing, their eyes were fixed on the battle center. The first move of the two sides seemed to be evenly matched. The golden halberd and the wave of death were deadlocked, and they did not gain the upper hand. However, whether it was Wang Feng and others, or Liu Feiyu and other three saints of the Heaven-Mending Sect, it was clear that Ye Huang was the Weak! Those people of the dead Ming n just collided with Ye Huang with pure power, and Ye Huang, who seemed to have only used a halberd, used the divine power. Once the dead person of the Ming n also used With magical powers, Ye Huang may not be able to stop it! "boom!" Ye Huang''s face was slightly condensed, and he broke out again. The halberd in his hand danced wildly, and he waved a cold edge, constantly shing towards the wave of death. Trembling, void cracks spread out in all directions like spider webs. "Tips for carving insects!" The leader of the dead Ming n sneered, and the power of death permeating his body became more and more ~ He let the other four people of the dead Ming n maintain the tide of the sky, blocking Ye Huang, while he himself Get out of your body and condense the magical powers of the dead underworld! The dead people have a long lifespan, a strong physique, and their cultivation has skyrocketed after death and nirvana, but they have a great disadvantage, that is, their magical powers take too long to condense, unlike the human race, which can be instantly cast ! Perhaps, this is the autonomous bnce of Heaven, which not only gives them many benefits, but also gives them a fatal disadvantage! Of course, once the supernatural powers of the dead people burst out, the power is absolutely earth-shattering, far more terrifying than the supernatural powers of the human race of the same level. It isparable to the supernatural powers of the people of the dead underworld! If it is the royal family of the dead Ming n, the power of the supernatural powers that burst out will be even more terrifying. Therefore, almost every member of the royal family of the dead Ming n is surrounded by countless ordinary dead Ming n, in order to act as them. escort, give them time to gather magical powers! hum! With the condensed people of the dead underworld, the void around him trembled violently, twisting in a posture visible to the naked eye. The inscription of breath suddenly appeared and danced with his hands! Gradually, the power of death and the death inscription were intertwined, and a dark light like a ck hole bloomed. The inscription shone and was arranged in the void like a dragon shape, but this dragon shape was different from the real dragon. It has wings! "Dragon Trial!" A ray of light shed in his scarlet eyes, he let out a low roar, his hands were constantly dancing, and the vast power suddenly burst out from the dragon-shaped inscription in front of him, sweeping all directions! Chapter 469: Shocking battle Chapter 469: Shocking battle "Roar!" With the low roar of the dead people, in the heaven and earth, the sound of the dragon''s roar resounded, and the mighty dragon like the vast sea swept across the four directions, making everyone present terrified! The dragon-shaped inscription became more and more solid, as if it had transformed into a real dragon. "kill!" As the Ming dragon condensed and formed, the face of the dead Ming n raised a sneer and roared up to the sky. The power in the body surged wildly, and on the huge dragon head, two scarlet eyes suddenly opened, and the ferocious dragon head stared at Ye Huang above the void, opened his **** mouth, and rushed out fiercely! "boom!" The huge dragon body shed like a ray of light, and the speed was extremely fast. Wherever it passed, the void seemed to be hit hard, and copsed and shattered. Above the wave of death, scarlet eyes as big asnterns stared at Ye Huang fiercely! At this moment, Ye Huang, who was arrogant, couldn''t help trembling. The blood flow in the body seemed to stagnate, and the whole body trembled uncontrobly. "Damn!" Ye Huang cursed inwardly with a gloomy expression on his face. If the five dead people of the Ming n did not show their magical powers, then with hisbat power, he was confident that he could fight them, but once they showed their magical powers, even he would have to fight them. Temporarily avoid Sanshe. If you don''t notice it for a while, it will lead to such consequences! "boom!" Even if he wanted to retire, it was toote, Ye Huang could only explode with all his strength! The dazzling golden light surged out of him, and the halberd in his hand shone with an amazing edge. He waved the halberd in his hand, and the majestic power continued to pour into the halberd, causing the halberd to tremble violently. , every time it trembled, it shone with a ray of extreme edge, splitting the void. "ying the gods and hitting the sky!" Ye Huang roared in the sky, and burst out with a halberd, turning into a dazzling golden light, and mmed into the huge dead dragon like a broken bamboo. The terrifying edge tore a huge crack in the void, as if the The world was cut in half, and the terrifying scene shocked everyone present! "Boom!" The golden rays of light collided with the dead dragon, and the violent power swept the four directions, as if the world was about to evaporate. Go and destroy everything around you. Various power whirlpools swept across, like a volcano spewing, golden light and gray waves mixed together, mighty. "kill!" Ye Huang held the halberd, roared up to the sky, danced wildly with purple hair on his head, his eyes shot sharp rays of light, and his battle armor was hunting and hunting, and the fighting intent and killing intent were intertwined. The dead dragon was also full of viciousness, sometimes waving its giant ws, sometimes swinging its dragon tail, shaking the four directions, fighting with Ye Huang, and bursting with shocking power. This was a battle that shook the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. It not only attracted the minds of everyone present, but also attracted the minds of the practitioners in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Regardless of the oue of this battle, this battle is destined to be recorded in Yuanhua The history of heaven! boom! The dragon''s tail swayed, sweeping across all directions, and swept towards Ye Huang brazenly, Ye Huang''s face remained unchanged, he raised the halberd in his hand, and a loud noise came, Ye Huang flew out directly, mouth spraying Blood, scarlet blood in the void! The next moment, his face was fierce and turned into a ray of light again. He waved the halberd in his hand and charged towards the dead dragon. The terrifying force was swept out by the halberd, like a wave, colliding with the dead dragon. together! The roaring sound resounded in all directions, and the invisible sound waves were like rolling thunder, which shook the eardrums of everyone present. "boom!" With a loud noise, the entire ground was madly ravaged by majestic power, andyers of clods were blown away. The entire ce where the Heaven Mending Sect was located, forcibly dropped several levels, and the surrounding peaks had already copsed. Turned into ruins piled up with boulders. Above the void, Ye Huang was like a **** of war. Even if he was bloodied, he fiercely collided with the dead dragon. The fierce battle made everyone stunned. Everyone was dumbfounded by this battle. It was the first time they had seen such a terrifying battle in their lives. Many people present, including sages and sages like Liu Feiyu, were horrified. , I am afraid that it will be crushed by the violent power immediately! In fact, this ferocious battle not only affected the Cangmang Mountains, but also affected the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. When Ye Huang fought against the dead dragon, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm was gusty, and power fluctuations filled the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, causing Countless practitioners shivered. Almost all the cities and even the forces thatpeted with the Cangmang Mountains were affected by this terrifying force, and countless ancient buildings were turned into ~ Many practitioners fled wildly. This is the sorrow of the weak! I don''t know when, a battle of the strong will destroy their homes and make them homeless! In the sky above the Heaven Bridging Sect, Wang Feng, Li Bai and the others stared at this shocking battle, and their hearts were also shaken. The power of such strong men is really desirable, and Wang Feng is better. After all, he has reached the peak of Shengyuan. , almost no less than the power of Ye Huang or the dead dragon! But the Great Demon Xuancha and the others looked up at the two god-like figures with envy on their faces. As a practitioner, who doesn''t want to climb the top? Even if Ye Huang or the dead dragon are not really the pinnacles, they are the pinnacles for today''s Xuansha Great Demon and others! Everyone was drawn by this battle, but Wang Feng had already seen the result of this battle. The death dragon was just the supernatural power that erupted from the leader of the dead people, which made Ye Huang fight like this. It is difficult, if the five dead people of the Ming n intervene, Ye Huang may not be able to hold it for even a moment! Seemingly responding to Wang Feng''s thoughts, the five dead people of the Ming n rose into the air in an instant, bursting into the sky with the power of death, and they shot out with one palm. palm print. A full five palm prints are in the sky, blocking all Ye Huang''s retreats. In front of it is the ferocious death dragon, and behind it is the five terrifying palm prints, which is almost a certain death situation! "kill!" Ye Huang roared in the sky, as if to cheer himself up, his whole body gushing out, the halberd in his hand swept like a long dragon, and the impact was not afraid of death. Boom! The whole world suddenly exploded with a deafening sound of explosion, endless power fluctuations swept across, and a golden figure flew out from the power waves, smashed on the ground, and smashed the ground into a huge pit! Chapter 470: My grandson is here too Chapter 470: My grandson is here too "Cough! Cough!" Ye Huang supported the halberd on the ground and staggered to his feet, blood spurting wildly in his mouth, staining the entire armor red. At this moment, his whole body was extremely miserable. The armor on his chest was shed by sharp ws, and blood flowed continuously. The armor behind him was also dented by a palm print, sticking to his flesh and blood, and the bones of his body were almost Smashed, like a blood man, the injury is extremely serious! "hiss!" "Oh my god, the holy generals of the holy world are not the opponents of the dead people of the underworld?" "Death is too terrifying, what is the way out for my Yuanhua Heavenly Realm?" "It''s over!" Seeing this scene, the sage elders of the superpowers eximed one after another, with fear shing in their eyes. One moment ago, Ye Huang was as fierce as a **** of war, but the next moment, he was directly seriously injured. . This battle is not only about winning or losing, but also about the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Ye Huang is defeated, so what will they do in Yuanhua Heavenly Realm? Who can stop the people of the dead underworld? Compared with the fears of several superpower saints, Liu Feiyu and other people from the Heaven Repairing Sect were overjoyed. They bet on the right thing. Neither are their opponents! In this way, he can not only keep the Heaven-Mending Sect, but can even be the overlord of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm with the help of the dead people of the Underworld! As for Wang Feng and others, they are no longer in the eyes of Liu Feiyu and other people of the Heaven-Mending Sect. Even the saints of the Qiankun Holy Realm are not the opponents of the people of the Death n. Just relying on Wang Feng and a few people, how could it be Death Underworld? n''s opponent? "Chichi, it''s really miserable!" "Tian Yong Sheng Dynasty shouldn''t have sent you alone!" The people from the dead Ming n walked in front of Ye Huang, and the leader sneered, their faces were full of sarcasm, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise, buy one get one free? Originally, they only wanted to do what the master ordered and bring Wang Feng and others back, but they didn''t expect that Yong Shengchao would be so stupid that day, and they had to give them a merit. That''s right, it''s the same with all human beings! Even in the face of the threat of his Heavenly Dao Ming n, he is still fighting with each other. Seeing this, Wang Feng above the void shook his head with a sigh. This Ye Huang was so arrogant before, but it turned out well, he was beaten into a dead dog! The operation was as ferocious as a tiger, and in just a moment, he was beaten so miserably. "Don''t becent, even though this general is dead, you will never be able to leave the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" Ye Huang''s eyes were cold and he shouted softly. "Don''t worry, you will never see it!" The leader of the dead Ming n sneered and ignored Ye Huang, but looked at Wang Feng and others, with a hint of yfulness on their faces, and said loudly: "Let''s go with this seat!" In the thoughts of these dead people, Wang Feng and others at this time, after seeing their power, should be terrified, fearful of them, and even kneel down to beg for mercy. "Who do you think you are?" However, the next moment, a contemptuous voice echoed in the whole world, causing these dead people of the Ming n to be stunned. They all looked at Wang Feng with incredible expressions on their faces. How dare he... Didn''t he see the horror of himself and others? Or are you going to break the jar and humiliate them if you think you won''t survive? Not only the people of the dead Ming n were dumbfounded, but even Liu Feiyu and other people from the Heaven-Mending Sect, as well as the great superpower saints who were watching the matter at their respective stations, were also stunned, and the whole person was extremely shocked. How dare he, Wang Feng, dare to say such words to the people of the dead Ming n at such a time? "You want to die?" The leader of the dead Ming n narrowed his eyes, stared at Wang Feng, and said coldly, a frightening chill permeated the burly body, and the temperature of the whole world dropped suddenly, making everyone involuntarily He shuddered, as if he was in a world of ice and snow. "Just because of you ants, you still don''t have the strength to let this seat die!" Wang Feng grinned and said loudly, without a trace of sarcasm on his face, but his words came to those who died of the Ming n. To say it is a great humiliation! As soon as these words fell, the whole world was dead silent, everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Wang Feng in disbelief, even Ye Huang, his eyes were different, constantly looking at Wang Feng and others, as if he wanted to put Wang Feng Wait for someone to see through. At a time like this, if you dare to say such words, you are either a fool seeking death, or you have absolute confidence! For a time, several people of the dead Ming n were all in shock, and their faces showed a dignified color. Wang Feng and several others, but their supreme **** master personally ordered the capture, no matter how you look at it, they don''t look like fools. Fool, it is impossible for their godfather to order the capture. Then, there is only one possibility left! Wang Feng and ~ have the confidence topete with them! Thinking of this, the leader of the dead Ming n''s face sank, and he nced at the two dead Ming n people beside him, signaling them to take a test. boom! After receiving the order, the two dead people of the Ming n broke out without saying a word, and the terrifying momentum of the peak of the holy robbery broke outpletely. The tyrannical momentum, wrapped in the power of death, formed a vortex of power like a tornado, and with unparalleled power, it rolled towards Wang Feng and others fiercely. The boulders on the ground were all swept into the air by this huge rolling force, and the terrifying scene caused everyone present to panic for a while. Everyone, including the deceased people of the Ming n and the sage elders of the major superpowers, all stared at Wang Feng and the others, wanting to see what kind of cards Wang Feng and others had, so that they could make the They are so provocative to the people of the dead underworld. What surprised them was that the terrifying tornado was about to sweep in front of Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng and others still did not move at all. There seems to be a feeling that even if the sky copses, it has nothing to do with me. Such a scene gave everyone a different feeling. The faces of the dead people of the Ming family became more solemn. The more calm Wang Feng and others were, the more panic they became! The people of the Heaven Patching Sect, even including several superpower saints, think that Wang Feng and the others are frightened and foolish. The offensive was so frightening that his mind went nk. This is some idiots looking for death, in the eyes of bloggers! "Chi chi chi...!" "My grandson is here too!" Chapter 471: bully monkey Chapter 471: bully monkey The insolent and weirdughter resounded through the whole world, like a splendid sound of heaven, causing the souls of everyone present to tremble involuntarily. directly in the air. Hearing this wildughter, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, looking up at the sky. This scene caught the attention of the people of the dead Ming n and the people of the Heaven-Mending Sect in the distance. Even the saints from the superpowers noticed it, and they all turned their attention to the sky. The faces of the dead people of the Ming n sank. Although they didn''t know how powerful the person was, they could feel an aura that made their hearts palpitate, and it was slowly emerging. Ye Huang, who was copsed in the distance, also cast his eyes to the sky, except for the people of his holy realm, there is such a terrifying existence above this Yuanhua heaven? Thinking of this, Ye Huang''s bleak face couldn''t help but show a bitter smile. Perhaps without his presence, Yuanhua Tianjie could also fight against these dead people! The breath that gradually emerged, even he couldn''t help but emerge a touch of fear, enough to imagine how terrifying the person who descended was! boom! Suddenly, a terrifying power suddenly emerged from the sky, suppressing it like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, and the void suddenly distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye. Everyone present suddenly felt their bodies sink, and looked up at the sky with horrified expressions. The dark clouds above the whole sky were torn apart suddenly, and the bright golden light fell from the dark clouds, reflecting the entire earth, as if the earth was covered with Ayer of gold. A figure suddenly appeared above the golden light. He was wearing a golden chainmail. His figure was slightly thin, but he gave him an unprecedented sense of security. His whole body was shimmering with dazzling golden light, which set him off as if he was above the heaven and the earth. The **** of war above. The two phoenix wings on the top of his head swayed in the wind, the fiery red cloak danced wildly, and the Ruyi golden hoop rod, which was ten feet long and ten feet wide, was held on his shoulders, forming a great contrast with his thin body. This scene brought a great shock to everyone present, and it will be unforgettable for a lifetime! The corners of Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched, and a smirk appeared on his face. At this moment, he was attracting attention. It seemed that he had returned to the time when he was making a lot of noise in the sky, making countless people admire and fear him. This feeling made Sun Wukong very obsessed. He, the Great Sage Equalling the Sky, really likes to be arrogant, not only to be respected, but also to be feared! hum! His arm shook, and the golden hoops on his shoulders fell from the sky like a pir. At the same time, his body swayed, and he stood on the golden hoops with one foot, and fell as the golden hoops fell! boom! The huge sound shook the whole world in an instant. Under the impact of the Ruyi golden hoop, the whole ground cracked like a spider web, and countless cracks in the ground were cracked open in all directions. The dust flew up all over the sky, swept away in all directions like a storm, like a meteoritending, which brought great shock to everyone present. He swallowed, a look of surprise appeared on his face. The tornado of death that erupted from the two dead people of the Ming n before was directly shattered by this terrifying impact and dissipated in this world. "System, call up Monkey King''s attribute panel!" Wang Feng stared at Sun Wukong''s domineering back, and the whole person was very excited and secretly said. "Ding, the Sun Wukong attribute panel is as follows: Name: Sun Wukong Titles: Monkey King, Fighting Victory Buddha, Heart Ape Identity: The ninth generation ancestor of Shenxianzong The current cultivation base: the peak of the holy king! " "Note: The currently summoned Sun Wukong is not in its peak state, but a Monkey King who can only summon such a powerful Sun Wukong with 20 billion luck points!" "The Sun Wukong summoned this time can only go through one battle. After the battle is over, he will return!" Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, a vibrating color appeared on Wang Feng''s face. At the peak of the holy king, these five dead people of the underworld, are they not casually abused? boom! It was at this moment that Sun Wukong floated to the ground, stomped his heel, and the wishful golden hoop suddenly soared, shrank rapidly, became an ordinary size, and fell into Sun Wukong''s hands. "Come here and die!" Sun Wukong held the Ruyi golden hoop stick, pointed it sharply, and shouted loudly, the whole person was extremely tyrannical, and the scornful posture made everyone present feel very suitable for the situation, as if Sun Wukong was born to be so tyrannical. Several people from the dead Ming n were shocked, and stared at Sun Wukong with solemn expressions. Just watching, Sun Wukong gave them a great threat, as if as long as this person moved, they would step into hell, life and death involuntarily! "Who are you?" The leader of the dead Ming n said solemnly, the power of death surging all over his body was iparably majestic, shaking all directions, as if only in this way could he give him a sense of security. ugh!" "Remember my name, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King Monkey King!" "This name will be the end of your life!" Sun Wukong nced at the Ruyi golden hoop sticks in the hands of the dead people ~, and smiled strangely, with a look of contempt on his face, as if he didn''t put anyone in his eyes. The attitude of disdain for the world is disyed incisively and vividly in him! boom! When the words fell, Sun Wukong stomped his heel, and a huge pit exploded on the ground. The whole person appeared in front of the dead people in an instant, and the Ruyi golden hoop stick in his hand mmed out. , the air was directly torn, andyers of terrifying power ripples rippling in all directions! "Damn!" Sun Wukong suddenly attacked violently, which made several people of the dead Ming n never imagined that when they reacted, the wishful golden hoop had already swept in front of them, and the terrifying force made their skin twist. , as if under great pressure. "Let''s do it together!" The leader of the dead people of the dead n hurriedly shouted, the power in the body surged wildly, and the majestic power of death spewed out like a vast sea, intertwined with the power of death that erupted from the other four people of the dead n. entwined, forming a curtain of death, blocking them in front of them! boom! When the curtain of death was just taking shape, the Ruyi golden hoop rod also smashed down. The two offensives collided, and a deafening sound broke out. The thunder-like momentum made the eardrums of everyone present hurt. The terrifying vortex of power, centered on Sun Wukong and others, swept away, and everything was destroyed wherever they passed. Even the people of the Heaven-Mending Sect who had retreated outside the Cangmang Mountains were thrown away by this terrifying force. Countless Heaven Mending Sect disciples burst into a cloud of blood. Liu Feiyu and the others, who are the saints of the Heaven-Mending Sect, no longer care about the many disciples of the Heaven-Mending Sect, and they are also frantically avoiding the impact of this terrifying force. In the presence, the only people who can be safe and sound are Wang Feng and others who are guarded by Sun Wukong! Chapter 472: death god Chapter 472: death god "Crack!" The sound of shattering resounded abruptly, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, the terrifying sky of death was easily shattered by the golden hoop, turned into gray rays of light, and dissipated in the heaven and earth! boom! The terrifying force poured out, and the five dead people of the Ming n flew out like kites with broken strings, and mmed on the ground fiercely, smashing the earth into a huge pit. "Pfft! How is it possible...?" A mouthful of pitch-ck blood spurted out of the mouth of the dead Ming n headed by him. He stared at Sun Wukong in disbelief, his burly body trembling with fear. "hiss!" Above the secret realms of several superpowers, the saints also took a breath of cold air, and their faces shook to the extreme. The dead people of the Ming n who made the saints who came to the holy world of Qiankun were helpless, were actually killed by the ninth of the immortal sect. The ancestors of the generation were crushed so easily? The horror of this Immortal Sect is far beyond their imagination! This stick of Sun Wukong not only smashed the invincible posture of the dead people of the Ming family, but also crushed the malice in the hearts of these sage elders towards the Immortal Sect. With such a terrifying existence of the Immortal Sect, they are no longer able to think carefully. The honest respect of the Immortal Sect as the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm can only preserve their inheritance. Liu Feiyu and many people from the Heaven Repairing Sect were trembling with fear. They didn''t even dare to go to see Sun Wukong, for fear of attracting Sun Wukong''s attention and giving them a blow. As far as the terrifying strength of Sun Wukong is concerned, if a stick falls, Liu Feiyu, the sage peak powerhouse, will have to kneel directly. One moment ago, they were still in heaven, imagining that they would dominate the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm with the help of the dead people of the Ming n; the next moment, they fell directly into hell, with no room for turning over. "escape!" Liu Feiyu nced at the other two sage elders of the Heaven-Mending Sect, then turned and left. The speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the vast mountain range where the Heaven-Mending Sect was located. Neither Sun Wukong nor Wang Feng and others cared about the escape of Liu Feiyu and others. At this moment, in Wang Feng''s eyes, the people of the dead Ming n are the most important. As for Liu Feiyu and others, where can they escape? "Everyone, it''s time for me to show my loyalty!" The saints of several superpowers also saw Liu Feiyu and others fleeing, and the saints of Huangtian Pavilion narrowed their eyes and said solemnly. Sun Wukong has only released a single blow since his appearance, but this blow has brought great confidence to several superpowers. They have already made up their minds to put the treasure on the Shenxianzong and follow the Shenxianzong unswervingly. ! After the words of the saints from Huangtian Pavilion fell, the saints from the other two superpowers nodded in unison, swayed their bodies, and chased away Liu Feiyu and others who were fleeing. In the sky above the Heaven-Mending Sect, Sun Wukong held a golden hoop stick and looked down at the five dead people from the dead n. That wild and domineering attitude seemed to be pressing down the sky. Ye Huang, who was looking at him in the distance, was trembling constantly, and there was a sense of awe in the eyes of Sun Wukong. The strength disyed by this person belongs to the top level in the entire Tianyong Holy Dynasty. "Hahaha!" "Death? Indeed! But instead of me waiting to die, you die!" After Sun Wukong''s overbearing voice fell, the dead people of the Ming family were not as frightened as everyone imagined, butughed wildly, and the gray-lined face was full of viciousness and determination! "Death! Come out!" The sound like thunder came from the mouth of the headed dead Ming n, and the other four dead Ming n people suddenly moved, standing behind the leading dead Ming n person, stretched out their palms, On the shoulders of the former! Straws of grey lines visible to the naked eye surged out of them, passed on to the person in front of them through the palm of their hands, and finally converged on the leader of the dead Ming n! "boom!" When those gray lines surged on the leader of the dead Ming n, a vast power suddenly burst out from him, shaking the whole world. The strong power of death formed a dense fog around him, wrapping his entire being in it. After these forces of death poured in, there was a sudden roar in his body, the flesh and blood on his body swelled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the burly body suddenly grew like a balloon. And the few dead people of the Ming n behind him quickly dried up, their whole body strength and even blood, all condensed on the head of the person, helping him be stronger. "Interesting! My grandson wants to see if you can make my grandson have fun!" Sun Wukong put the golden hoop stick on his shoulders, watching this scene with great interest, and said with a grin, he didn''t mean to stop it at all, but was slightly excited. What''s the point of a shove? He Sun ~ is a monkey who is always on the ground! He disdains the strong against the weak; only by defeating the weak can he be excited! Wang Feng in the distance looked at it with the same interest. He believed in Sun Wukong. Even if he reced him in the position of Sun Wukong, he would let the dead people of the Ming n break out. The strong are not afraid of their opponents! What they are afraid of is that there is no opponent! "boom!" In the blink of an eye, the body of the deceased Ming n had soared to a height of ten feet. Even so, there is still no stagnation and skyrocketing, and under the convergence of the lines formed by the force of death, it skyrockets even more rapidly. After a while, the dead person of the Ming n had already soared to a height of a hundred zhang, and the power of death surging all over his body made the whole world tremble constantly. , turned into the domain of death, and the infinite power of death swept through, destroying all vitality. That terrifying power is alreadyparable to the realm of the Holy King, making the smile on Sun Wukong''s face even more, and the emaciated body is surging with fierce fighting intent! "It''s gotten a lot bigger!" "I don''t know how many sticks your old grandson can hold with your body?" Sun Wukong sneered, his figure jumped abruptly, and appeared in the sky above the people of the dead Ming n. The terrifying power seems to be pouring down from the Tianhe River, and the void above the head of the dead Ming n exploded one after another, and the fragments of the void like broken mirrors were swept away by the violent power. "Ming Zun Fist!" The person of the dead Ming n was full of killing intent, and his scarlet eyes stared at the falling golden cudgel, and a violent roar came from his mouth. The earth shattered in an instant! Chapter 473: This one stick will make you ashes Chapter 473: This one stick will make you ashes boom! The strong power of death vented out, and the huge fist of the dead person of the underworld shone with a soul-devouring gray light! The majestic power that rivals the Holy King''s realm has multiplied the confidence of the dead Nether n, and there is a smirk on his huge face, as if he had already knocked Sun Wukong to the ground! He punched out, and the gray power fluctuations swept away, shaking the entire void, and it shattered in an instant. boom! The deafening roar resounded in all directions, and the powerful force was vented in all directions, destroying everything around it. The person from the dead Ming n fell at an extreme speed and mmed on the ground, the whole earth shook, and the huge stones flew away in an instant. puff! The dark blood spurted out of the mouth of the dead Ming n, his huge pupils shed with extreme fear, and his face was full of disbelief. He gathered the power of death of the four dead people of the dead n, and just now he has beparable to the holy king, but even so, still can''t stop Monkey King''s stick? "It''s rubbish! The momentum is overwhelming, but it still can''t stop my grandson''s stick!" "I won''t y with you, I will die!" Sun Wukong, who stood in the sky, was full of contempt, and spat at the person of the dead Ming n. The whole person changed shape and shadow, and suddenly appeared in front of the dead person of the Ming n. The golden hoop in his hand was shining with golden light, as if It swept out like a dragon swinging its tail. "puff!" Before the terrifying golden hoops were swept away, the ferocious force had already caused the dead person of the Ming n to vomit blood and retreat. He, who wasparable to the strong man of the Holy King, had no resistance in the face of this blow! boom! The huge golden hoop mmed on him fiercely, and the powerful force prated into his body, destroying all the vitality in his body. superior. The whole person is like a fountain of blood gushing out, dark blood gushing out continuously, and the bones of the whole body are shattered under the blow of Sun Wukong. "you!" He stared at Sun Wukong with unwillingness, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything anymore, and copsed directly to the ground, without resting his eyes in death. "Bang! Bang!" Sun Wukong nced contemptuously at the four dead people of the dead n who almost turned into mummified corpses, holding a golden hoop stick, his body shed, and gave the four dead people of the dead n a stick,pletely ending them. life! The sound of four uniform explosions exploded, and as the four people of the dead Ming n exploded into blood mist, the threat of the dead Ming n waspletely shattered by Sun Wukong! "Ancestor is mighty!" Behind Wang Feng, the Great Demon of Xuansha looked at Sun Wukong with adoration, his fists clenched tightly, his blood boiled all over. Even if he had seen Sun Wukong''s domineering once, he was still unable to return to his senses for a long time. "Tread Lingxiao and be reckless!" "The evil way of the world is dangerous, after all, there is no escape!" "This stick will blow you away!" Sun Wukong carried the wishful golden cudgel and screamed in the sky, his figure slowly dissipating between the heaven and the earth. Those domineering words echoed continuously in this world, making everyone present unable to return to their senses for a long time. In their minds, they were all smashed by Sun Wukong with one stick! This battle, I am afraid it will be imprinted in the minds of everyone, so that they will never forget it in this life! Especially Ye Huang, who came down from the Holy Realm, at this time, his eyes were fixed on the direction of Sun Wukong''s departure, and the whole person was still immersed in the domineering power of Sun Wukong. As a pilgrim general of Tianyong Sage, a great power in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the arrogance in Ye Huang''s heart is naturally notparable to that of ordinary people. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Sun Wukong, the ninth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, killed five dead people of the dead n at the peak of the holy cmity, and received a reward of 500 billion sects, ten times of random chance to summon the ultimate heaven, and five heavenly rhymes. tattoo!" After Sun Wukong disappeared, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng, who was also immersed in Sun Wukong''s domineering, regain his senses and smiled with satisfaction. These five Heavenly Dao rhythm patterns are enough to make his cultivation soar again and prepare for him to step into the Holy Land of Qiankun! Wang Feng believes that after this battle, his Immortal Sect will be the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. It is already a sure thing. Such a huge battle will inevitably affect the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. did not notice! If they knew Sun Wukong''s strength and dared to make small moves, then Wang Feng would not mind sending them on the road! hum! At this moment, the sound of breaking through the air came, Wang Feng and the others stared at it. Theers are the many holy elders of the three ~ and in their hands, they are carrying Liu Feiyu from the Heaven Mending Sect, several other holy elders, and a dozen others who survived by chance. The top of the Heaven Repairing Church. "Sect Master Wang, this Heaven-Mending Sect dares to collude with the people of the dead Ming n, it''s a heinous crime!" "We have already captured them, and what Sect Master Wang wants to do is up to Sect Master Wang!" Many sage elders appeared in front of Wang Feng, threw Liu Feiyu and others in front of Wang Feng, cupped their hands and said, that gesture, unprecedented respect! Even when they were capturing Liu Feiyu and others, they were still paying attention to this world-shattering war, and they naturally knew that the dead people of the Ming family were easily destroyed by Sun Wukong. At this moment, these super-powerful saints simply revered Wang Feng like a god! "Thank you for your hard work!" Wang Feng did not go to see Liu Feiyu and others, but nced at the many saints with a smile on his face and said loudly. "Should! It should!" "We have already respected the Immortal Sect as the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and it is our duty for the Heaven-Mending Sect to dare to take action against the Immortal Sect!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, many sage elders were a little ttered and quickly waved their hands and said. Wang Feng nodded, stood with his hands behind his back, and did not speak again. Seeing this, those sage elders naturally understood, cupped their hands, and respectfully said: "In this case, I will retire after waiting!" The voice fell, the figure moved, and disappeared! After these saints left, Wang Feng just looked down at Liu Feiyu and the others, his face indifferent, he ignored the begging on Liu Feiyu''s face, stretched out his palm and patted Liu Feiyu and others. boom! The terrifying power condensed into a huge palm print in an instant, and mmed it down towards Liu Feiyu and others fiercely. The sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and Liu Feiyu and others burst into a cloud of blood. Chapter 474: 7 countries Chapter 474: 7 countries "Ding, congrattions to the host for destroying the Heaven-Mending Sect, receiving a reward of 500 billion sect value, ten times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the Heaven Realm, and getting all the luck of the Heaven-Mending Sect, about 30 billion luck value!" When Wang Feng killed Liu Feiyu and others, the cold voice of the system also sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng secretly happy. He just spent 20 billion Luck Points and immediately earned it back. Just by destroying the Heaven-Mending Sect and the dead people of the Ming n this time, he has gained a trillion sect value and 20 random chance to summon the ultimate heaven, which can be said to be extremely rich! "Ding, congrattions to the host, many elders of the Immortal Sect destroyed the six top forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, including the Heavenly Spirit Sect, and received a reward of one trillion sects and fifteen ultimate random summoning opportunities in the Heavenly Realm!" This is not over yet, almost when Wang Feng secretly rejoiced, the cold voice of the system resounded in his mind again, causing Wang Feng to tremble again, and his whole body trembled with excitement. Make a lot of money! "Clean up the battlefield and collect all the treasures of the Heaven Mending Sect!" Wang Feng suppressed the joy in his heart, nced at the Great Demon Xuanzha and the others, and said loudly. "Yes, Sect Master!" After receiving Wang Feng''s order, the Great Demon Xuansha and others did not neglect, and after responding, they began to clean the entire battlefield. "Ye Huang, the pilgrim general of the Tianyong Holy Land in the Qiankun Holy Realm, has seen the Sect Master Wang!" Just after Wang Feng finished his instructions, a hearty voice came. He heard the sound and looked around, only to see Ye Huang, who had recovered his blood and energy, striding towards Wang Feng, with a sharp knife-cut face, appearing. A touch of respect! Even though Ye Huang felt that Wang Feng''s cultivation was not at the peak of Saint Yuan, he did not dare to neglect him at all. Instead, he was more respectful. He seemed to have regarded Wang Feng, a person from the lower world, as an existence of the same level, and even more respectful. There is no way, even if he is at the peak of the holy robbery, he can''t ignore the deterrence brought by Sun Wukong, and has witnessed the terrifying strength of Sun Wukong with his own eyes. If he still relies on his identity, then he will not grow up to this level! "Daoist friend is very polite. Wang Feng, the sect master of the Immortal Sect, has seen Daoist friend!" Seeing Ye Huanging in big strides, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a gleam of brilliance, a smile appeared on his face, and he also cupped his hands and replied. "After today, Sect Master Wang is going to be famous in the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and the mere Yuanhua Heavenly Realm will not be able to trap the real dragon of Sect Master Wang!" Ye Huang walked closer and said with emotion. If he hadn''t seen Sun Wukong''s terrifying power with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that there was someone stronger than him in this area of Yuanhua Heaven. "Haha, can you tell me about the situation of Qiankun Holy Realm?" Wang Feng smiled heartily and took the opportunity. Now he still has ck eyes on Qiankun Sacred Realm. He just took this opportunity to get to know Ye Huang, a strong man from Qiankun Sacred Realm, and prepare for entering Qiankun Sacred Realm. ! "Sect Master Wang wants to understand, and he will naturally know everything and say everything!" An inexplicable light shed in Ye Huang''s eyes, and he said quickly. Although the Shenxianzong is in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, it definitely has the potential to be a great force in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. For him, there is no harm in making a good friendship. It can even bring a powerful ally to the Tianyong Sacred Dynasty. "The Qiankun Sacred Realm is iparably vast, and its area is far beyond the reach of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. If you really count it, it is evenrger than the area of a hundred Yuanhua Heavenly Realmbined!" As soon as Ye Huang opened his mouth, Wang Feng was surprised. He knew that the Qiankun Sacred Realm must be bigger than the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but he did not expect it to be so much bigger. The entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm was already very big. Up, at least ten Immortal Lanyuan Realms are as big, or even more than that. Even with his current Saint Yuan peak cultivation base, it would take half an hour to traverse the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. He could not imagine what a huge area it would be if a hundred or more Yuanhua Heavenly Realms added up. . In such a huge area, there must be strong people like forests and heroes. It is more fulfilling to fight in this kind of ce. He can''t wait to enter the holy world of Qiankun and collect all the outstanding younger generation of the holy world of Qiankun into his immortals. Zong Nei. As long as the **** swings well, there is no corner that cannot be digged! Good character, no matter whether the aptitude is good or bad, all of them belong to his Immortal Sect! "Such a huge area, relying solely on the sect model, naturally cannot govern all areas, therefore, in the holy world of Qiankun, most of the forces exist in the state of the state!" "Of course, there is nock of sect forces, butpared to those countries, except for individual sect forces, other sect forces control rtively few regions, and their strength is naturally weaker." "Oh? Can you introduce me!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he quickly asked aloud. "It''s natural!" Ye Huang smiled and continued: "In the Qiankun Holy Realm, there are seven kingdoms that govern most of the Holy ~ These seven kingdoms are the Yanhuo Holy Dynasty and the Yuntian Holy Dynasty. , Longhuang Sacred Dynasty, Covering Sun Sacred Dynasty, Seven Lights Sacred Dynasty, Dayan Sacred Dynasty, and Tianyong Sacred Dynasty where you are!" "In addition, those sect forces all live in the regions governed by these seven major countries, forming a river andke that is detached from the seven major countries. Some sects are under the jurisdiction of the major countries, and some are not under the jurisdiction of the major countries! " "Among them, there are several major sects, such as Emperor Jizong, Blood Moon Pce, Gouchen Pce, Jiuxingmen, etc., and their strengths are extremely powerful, and even major countries are reluctant to easily be enemies with them." Listening to Ye Huang''s narration, Wang Feng''s face gradually became more serious. The situation of the Qiankun Holy Realm is much moreplicated than he imagined. It is not so easy to rise in such a huge area! These major countries have a long heritage and unfathomable strength, far beyond what ordinary people can imagine. Of course, prudence returns to prudence, and Wang Feng is not afraid! What if the Qiankun Sacred Realm is like a dragon pool and a tiger''s den? How many times can the so-called seven kingdoms resist his summons? As long as the system level is in ce, the sky will pull it down as a ball kick. "However, the seven kingdoms have amon enemy!" While Wang Feng was contemting, Ye Huang''s solemn tone made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly narrow, and tentatively asked: "Heavenly Dao Mingzu?" Ye Huang nced at Wang Feng in surprise, nodded and said, "Yes, it''s the Tiandao Ming n!" "I don''t know where this Heavenly Dao Ming n came from. Since countless years ago, they have been invading the Qiankun Holy Realm. Now, the Qiankun Holy Realm has already upied a ce. , from time to time arge-scale war will break out!" "The people of the dead Ming n who sneaked into the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm are actually from the dead Ming n in the Qiankun Holy Realm." Chapter 475: Heavenly Sacred Stone Chapter 475: Heavenly Sacred Stone Listening to Ye Huang''s words, Wang Feng''s face was solemn. Although he coveted the rhythm of the Heavenly Dao people, it did not mean that he hoped to face the people of the Heavenly Dao and the Ming people. This family can be said to have been favored by heaven. At the same level, few people can match it! Don''t look at him killing the dead people of the Ming n like ughtering pigs and dogs, but looking at the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, who can be the opponent of the people of the same level of the Underworld? none! In this battle, if he hadn''t happened to be there, the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm would have fallen, bing the logistics base of the Death n, and another springboard for the Heavenly Dao n to attack the Holy Realm. "The most terrifying thing is that the ethnic group of the Heavenly Dao and Ming n in the Qiankun Holy Realm is only a branch, but the seven kingdoms have joined forces, and they were barely able to resist!" "Their real battlefield is Chaos Emperor Realm and Hongmeng God Realm!" Ye Huang said solemnly, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s tyrannical strength, who was in charge of the huge immortal sect, and would even go to Qiankun Holy Realm soon, he would definitely not tell Wang Feng the situation of Qiankun Holy Realm in such detail! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and a storm surged in his heart. Qiankun Sacred Realm is so powerful, but it can only block the branch of the Heavenly Dao and Ming n? This special Heavenly Dao Ming n actually used the power of a family to turn the three supreme realms of Hongmeng God Realm, Chaos Emperor Realm, and Qiankun Sacred Realm into battlefields? "The seven kingdoms are so powerful that they can only withstand the branches of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld?" Wang Feng looked surprised and asked solemnly. "Infighting!" "The seven kingdoms are indeed powerful, but they seem to be alliances, but in fact they are fighting against each other, and no one is submissive to the other. In addition, there are those moreplex sect forces, and there are even secretly instigated by the forces of the heaven and the underworld. , causing the forces of the Qiankun Holy Realm to barely keep their own territory." A bleak smile appeared on Ye Huang''s face, and he murmured softly, with a sadness in his tone. How could it be possible for the hundreds of millions of people in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm to unite against the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld? There are countless people who are selfish and selfish. Of course, the most important thing is that there is still no leader who can cover the Quartet and subdue many forces! Hearing this, Wang Feng was relieved. If the forces of the entire Qiankun Sacred World unite and can barely resist the branch of the Heavenly Dao Ming n, then he will have to re-evaluate the strength of the Heavenly Dao Ming n! "Sect Master Wang, I know you are a very ambitious person!" "I don''t expect you to join the Tianyong Sacred Dynasty, but I hope that if Sect Master Wang enters the Qiankun Sacred Realm and seeks an alliance, the Tianyong Sacred Dynasty will be given priority!" "After returning to the Qiankun Holy Realm, I will tell your Majesty what happened in the Yuanhua Tianjie. If you want toe, your Majesty will also look forward to the alliance of the Immortal Sect!" Ye Huang did not recount the matter of the Qiankun Holy Realm, but bowed to Wang Feng and said sincerely. Seeing Ye Huang''s attitude, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at Ye Huang, and said with a smile: "Thank you fellow Taoists, if there is a need, I will definitely go to the Tianyong Holy Dynasty!" With the situation of the Qiankun Holy Realm, it is not impossible for Wang Feng to form an alliance. It''s just that he doesn''t want the Divine Immortal Sect, which he has worked so hard to create, to be cannon fodder for others. After all, everything is still based on strength. Only with a big fist can he take the initiative. Since there is no principal in the Holy Realm, let him Wang Feng and his Immortal Sect be the principal! "In that case, let''s say goodbye!" Ye Huang smiled, cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and said loudly. When the words fell, he moved and disappeared directly here, leaving only Wang Feng, who had deep eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Sect Master, all the treasures of the Heaven-Mending Sect have been collected!" After a while, the Great Demon Xuansha and others appeared beside Wang Feng, handing over the space ring and murmured. "Okay!" Wang Feng nodded and reached out to take the space rings. However, as soon as he came into contact with those space rings, Wang Feng''s expression froze, and he suddenly felt a tremor in the system space. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, and an ancient wooden box suddenly appeared in his hand. At this time, the wooden box was constantly shaking, as if something was about to break out of the wooden box! His pupils shrank, and the memory in his mind kept recalling that this wooden box was actually the Heaven-sealing Jedi Treasure Box that he abandoned in the corner of the system space! It was the treasure box that sealed the seed of destiny that was obtained from the ancient emperor of the God of Wind Empire! He nced at a space ring that was also trembling in his hand, a ray of light shed in his eyes, and after leaving a sentence, he directly entered the world ball! "You stay here, this seat is closed for a while!" The Great Demon Xuansha and the others looked at the empty ce, looked at each other, didn''t say much, and sat up on the spot! The ball of the world, in the hall of the Immortal Sect Master! Wang Feng''s figure suddenly appeared. He held the space ring in one hand and the Jedi treasure box in the other. At this time, the treasure box and the space ring were shaking ~ It was like two mas. They are attracted to each other and want to get close to each other! When his thoughts prated into the space ring, Wang Feng found that it was a stone in the space ring that caused the movement of the Fengtian Jedi treasure box. This is a full-body purple stone, as crystal clear as ice crystals, with dense and mysterious patterns on it. When Wang Feng took out the purple stone, the Fengtian Jedi treasure box trembled even more, and there was a faint aura that made Wang Feng feel throbbing, and it kept emerging from the wooden box. "System, check this stone!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he firmly grabbed the trembling Fengtian Jedi treasure box and said secretly. "Ding, automatically spend 100 million sect value exploration!" "Ding, this stone is the holy stone of repairing the sky!" "The holy stone of repairing the sky is a treasure that is naturally generated by the heavens and the earth. It can repair the defects of the heavens, and it contains infinite wonderful uses!" "At the same time, the Heaven-Mending Holy Stone can also transform the Nine Great Divine Trees of Heaven and Earth!" When the system exnation sounded in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, secretly delighted. Unexpectedly, the destruction of the Heaven-Mending Sect would bring unexpected rewards! The Destiny Seed in this Jedi Treasure Box is the Tree of Destiny, one of the Nine Great Trees of Heaven and Earth! If it weren''t for such a change, he would have even forgotten about the seed of destiny, the treasure among the treasures! "Since you want it, I will give it to you!" "I want to see if this sacred stone can make your seed grow out of the box and grow vigorously!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he put the Heaven-Mending Holy Stone on the Jedi Treasure Box and whispered softly! Even for him who has the system, the Tree of Destiny is a top-level treasure that can be encountered but not sought after, and its infinite magical effects are enough to make the Immortal Sect even stronger! Chapter 476: evolution Chapter 476: evolution boom! Just when Wang Feng just pasted the Heaven-Mending Holy Stone on the Fengtian Jedi Treasure Box, an unspeakable fluctuation suddenly overflowed from the Fengtian Jedi Treasure Box, making Wang Feng''s whole soul a one. shock! At this moment, his soul seemed to have crossed time and space, wandering in the universe of heaven, earth, and glimpsed the towering ancient trees that had grown in the universe of heaven and earth many years ago. It was a terrifying giant tree covering the heavens and the world. Each branch seemed to be connected to a world, and the dense leaves on the branches seemed to represent the fate of all beings in that world. This feeling is very strange, so strange that it is only a moment, but Wang Feng feels as if countless epochs have passed, and he has experienced the birth and death of the universe and the reincarnation of all beings in the world. "Buzz!" A peculiar noise brought Wang Feng back to his sensespletely. He quickly fixed his eyes and looked around, only to see two tender branches that suddenly tore apart the treasure box made by the ancient great power. A dark and simple seed, driven by the fresh branches, floated out of the Jedi treasure box. When this seed emerged, the entire world ball suddenly shook, and the endless power of heaven and earth gathered from all directions, poured into the hall, and was absorbed by the seed! "what happened?" "It seems to be the Sect Master''s Pce?" "It should be the sovereign''s return!" "Don''t disturb the sect master, the sect master is in retreat!" Such an abnormality disturbed the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball. Many elders of the Immortal Sect quickly appeased those disciples, and at the same time, they appeared around the main hall and protected Wang Feng! In the main hall, Wang Feng had already closed his eyes. In front of him, the seed of destiny, after absorbing the endless power of heaven and earth, burst into a dazzling light, like the ultimate light condensed into a little, extremely dazzling, let Wang Feng Had to close my eyes. However, what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that after he closed his eyes, his body of Liuying on the other side turned on its own, and the breath of the fireflies on the other side surged out of him, pulling the seed of fate in front of him into it. In Wang Feng''s mind! boom! When the seed of fate entered Wang Feng''s mind, Wang Feng was shocked, as if there was a gust of wind and waves swept through his mind, making his whole mind seem to be torn apart, extremely painful! "What?" Wang Feng''s entire face was twisted, looking extremely ferocious, he fell to the ground screaming, rolling on the ground constantly, how could he never have imagined that this seed of fate would run into his mind! The seed of fate was quietly suspended in Wang Feng''s mind. Two fresh branches swayed gently. The bright light illuminated Wang Feng''s dim mind like daytime. Under the seed of fate, it was Wang Feng. The pained, twisted soul. "boom!" Suddenly, the Destiny Seed was shaken, and endless mysterious power spilled out from the Destiny Seed, mixed with ethereal sounds, and poured down suddenly, all pouring into Wang Feng''s soul. These mysterious powers and the ethereal sound of the Tao were condensed into countless mysterious runes, which were engraved on Wang Feng''s soul. In just a moment, Wang Feng''s soul was covered with dense and mysterious inscriptions, as if they were for Wang Feng. Some kind of baptism of the soul! "what!" The baptism of those mysterious inscriptions is not easy, on the contrary, it is very painful. The dense inscriptions of mysterious inscriptions seem to be eroding his soul, as if there are countless ants biting. . Even with Wang Feng''s will, he couldn''t help roaring. Even though Wang Feng has reached the peak of Saint Yuan now, his soul is still the most vulnerable in his body. Being bitten like this, even he has be extremely weak, sweating profusely, as if he was seriously injured. The most important thing is that not only the soul is tormented, but even his body is also suffering from brilliance. The body of the fireflies on the other side doesn''t know what''s going on, it runs fiercely, and the fireflies on the other side of the heart also overflow. The power of the fireflies on the other side flows through the meridians to all parts of the body. At the same time, mysterious powers emerged from his mind, intertwined with the power of the fireflies on the other side, and circted all over Wang Feng''s body. Every time he ran, his internal organs, bones and even meridians suffered a sharp attack. The pain of biting the bones, kneading the meridians, and hitting the acupoints made Wang Feng almost faint. "Buzz!" The washing of the majestic force made Wang Feng''s body emit bursts of roars, and the majestic force circted in Wang Feng''s body, as if the Yangtze River was galloping. The Tree of Destiny is one of the nine divine trees in the world, and the firefly on the other side is the ultimate in the world. The fusion of the power of these two horrible things, even if it is just a drop, is like an ocean. UU reading Wang Feng''s whole body''s meridians couldn''t bear this huge force at all. They were shattered again and again and repaired again and again. gradually be firmer. The most dangerous thing is Wang Feng''s mind. The seed of destiny seemed to feel that it was not tempered enough, and dozens of fresh branches broke from the seed and plunged into Wang Feng''s soul. Flowing out, following those fresh branches, pouring into Wang Feng''s soul. The strange thing is that when those streamers poured into his soul, Wang Feng didn''t feel the slightest pain, or he was already unconscious, or was the pain to the extreme just enjoyment? Wang Feng''s soul seems to be fused with the seed of destiny, and his thoughts seem to follow the inherited memory hidden deep in the seed of destiny, and have experienced the growth process of the seed of destiny when the universe was born. He seemed to have touched the true meaning of destiny, which was very vague, but it shocked Wang Feng''s heart. He saw that in that extremely chaotic and extremely difficult initial age, the seed of destiny resisted thousands of thunder tribtions, broke and stood, and evolved the fate of all beings. . The disappearance of the pain made Wang Feng''s whole person be ethereal, allowing his mind to quietly follow the memory hidden in the depths of the seed of destiny, toprehend, to watch the evolution of the tree of destiny, he seemed to realize this. The mystery of the fate of the world, know the changes in the fate of all lives! At the same time, on the soul of Wang Feng, dense and mysterious runes were imprinted to the depths. On the surface of the soul,yers of halos suddenly appeared, surrounding Wang Feng''s soul, as if guarding and as if for Wang Feng. The soul works. If you look closely, you will find that the halo isposed of dense light particles, as if it is the fate of one creature after another, manifesting. Chapter 477: Not limited by heaven and earth, not subject to the palm of heaven Chapter 477: Not limited by heaven and earth, not subject to the palm of heaven As Wang Feng''s soul changed, his body was also undergoing some kind of transformation. His heart was wrapped around and wrapped by the power of flowing fireflies, turning into inscriptions, which were imprinted on Wang Feng''s heart, making the heart seem to have turned into ss, full of divine light and rhythm patterns. The bones of the whole body have be crystal clear, like jade, but they are gray, revealing a mysterious atmosphere, which looks sacred and mysterious. Soul, body, and heart are all experiencing some kind of unspeakable baptism, which makes Wang Feng''s whole person be ethereal. Powerful fluctuations constantly spilled out from Wang Feng''s body, shaking the entire hall. If it wasn''t for the protection of the formation, the hall would have been shattered. Wang Feng''s mind is very peaceful, and he constantlyprehends the mysterious memory deep in the seed of destiny, but he does not notice the changes in his body at all, or in other words, he has no energy to pay attention to the changes in his body. All his energy and spirit are immersed in the memory of the seed of destiny, feeling the magnificent evolution of destiny! Suddenly, the seed of destiny in Wang Feng''s mind vibrated violently, turning into a ck dot, which merged into the forehead of Wang Feng''s soul, forming a strange pattern. At the same time, the majestic force of destiny surged down from his mind, and in an instant, it circted throughout the body, like chains of destiny, linking Wang Feng''s whole body, condensing and evolving Wang Feng''s whole body strength! The power of Liu Ying, the power of Huangquan on the other side, and the power of destiny are intertwined and intertwined, condensing into a new wonderful power, flowing in Wang Feng''s body, recing the original power! boom! When this new and wonderful power circted for a big week, Wang Feng''s cultivation base suddenly began to soar. From the peak of the holy yuan, he suddenly entered the realm of holy sacrifice, and it continued to climb. At the same time, the five heavenly rhythms of the system space suddenly floated out of the system space and poured into Wang Feng''s body. The four heavenly rhythm patterns flowed into Wang Feng''s limbs and meridians, and thest one flowed into Wang Feng''s heart. When these five heavenly rhyme patterns and the brand-new wonderful power converged, Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked, and one light spot after another appeared, like one luminous inscription after another, in Wang Feng''s meridians. breed in. A mysterious aura emerged from the light spots. Gradually, these light spots were absorbed by Wang Feng''s bones, while those in the heart were absorbed by Wang Zhan''s heart. hum! Wang Feng''s entire body is shining brightly, with auspicious light gushing out, like a goddess standing in the dust, just a nce, it is terrifying. The bones of his whole body were glowing, and in the acupoints of the whole body, there seemed to be a god''s shadow emerging, and it seemed that there was a divine sound resounding in Wang Feng''s body. One after another, the lines of fate appeared on the surface of Wang Feng''s skin, stayed for a short time, and then disappeared again; instead, the lines of the firefly appeared, and then the strange lines on the other side of the Yellow Spring appeared. His whole person, like a chameleon, is constantly changing, and lines appear and disappear. Wang Feng''s body seems to have evolved some kind of order, allowing him to gradually escape from this world. This is the real meaning of heaven and earth mortal and I am immortal, heaven and earth annihte but I am immortal! I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng''s thoughts returned to his soul, his soul became like a god, his whole body glowed, like a giant standing in his mind, his bones were covered in gray, like the bones of chaos. , his heart was beating violently, and the whole body was blooming with divine glow, which was as wonderful as colored ss. Wang Feng was stunned. He quietly looked at the dots of light in his body, watched them turn into ray patterns and floated on his skin, and watched them return to the runes, condensing on the bones and flesh. There was a sudden enlightenment in his heart, these light spots, just like the mysterious fate that he realized in the deep memory of the seed of fate, evolving the fate of one creature after another. This feeling is very wonderful, as if his entire body has been transformed into a tree of destiny. These light spots are the leaves of the tree of destiny, and they are also the fate of all beings in the heavens and the world. He seems to have understood destiny, is above all living beings, and is in charge of the fate of all living beings. After this unexpected evolutionary baptism, he seems to have transformed from amon living being into a **** overlooking all living beings. Not limited by heaven and earth, not in the hands of heaven, beyond things, condensing the true self! Wang Feng can feel that his transformation this time is an unprecedented great fortune, almost no less than the system he got. "The body of the other shore, the heart of the fireflies, the soul of destiny!" "The end of the other shore is for fate!" For some reason, in his mind, the information of his own transformation emerged spontaneously. This evolution is idental and inevitable! Without the body of the firefly on the other side, he would not be able to provoke the seed of fate to mutate. The power of the other side, the power of the firefly, and the power of fate are the key factors in forming this evolutionary transformation. From this moment on, he truly took control of his own destiny, and he was not at the mercy of the rules of heaven. The feeling of being transparent, as if he had been freed from some kind of restraint, made Wang Feng very obsessed! What Wang Feng doesn''t know is that even the powerhouse of the Hongmeng Divine Realm ~ can''t get rid of his fate, but when he was in the Qiankun Holy Realm, he has already gotten rid of his fate, condensing the only true self, if he is caught by Hongmeng The powerhouse at the level of the gods knows, and he will definitely be taken back to study. After feeling the cultivation, Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised to find that his cultivation had soared directly to the peak of the Holy King, and he was only one step away from stepping into the Holy Emperor. The new power made Wang Feng confused about hisbat power at this time. He didn''t know how strong he was at this time. He felt that although he was only the peak of the holy king, he wanted to crush a holy emperor. An extremely easy thing to do. All this, can only wait for him to test! He stood up, and his whole body was hidden, revealing his true face. If there was a mirror in front of him, Wang Feng would definitely find that his skin became as delicate and fair as a baby. feel. Those eyes are extremely ordinary, but if you look closely, you can see that there seems to be some kind of mystery in his deep ck eyes, which is constantly evolving. At this moment, Wang Feng, returning to the basics, is like a mortal person, and his breath is not obvious, but he gives people an extraordinary feeling, like a mystery, which makes people fall into it at a nce. He nced outside the hall, even if he didn''t send out his perception, he could clearly sense the situation in the whole world ball, he smiled and whispered: "Let''s go, soon, this seat will bring You will go to the Holy World of Qiankun, and what awaits you will be even greater tempering, I hope you will cultivate well and make a great name for my Immortal Sect!" Although Wang Feng''s voice was soft, it resounded clearly in the ears of every person from the Immortal Sect! "I will definitely live up to the Sect Master''s expectations!" All the disciples of the Immortal Sect, their eyes lit up, they all bowed to the Sect Master Hall, shouted in unison, and the momentum shook the whole world ball. Chapter 478: Heavenly Supreme Chapter 478: Heavenly Supreme Above the ruins of the Heaven-Mending Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha and the others sat quietly, waiting for Wang Feng to appear! call out! call out! But at this moment, one after another silhouettes came out of the sky, suddenly appearing in front of Xuansha Great Demon and others. The Great Demon Xuansha and others frowned slightly, opened their eyes, looked at the person who came, and found that the person who came was the holy elders of several superpowers, and there were also several strange holy realm powerhouses! After looking at it for a while, the great demon of Xuansha smiled suddenly. This is how the saints and elders of several superpowers are all dispatched. What are you going to do? Is it possible that you still want to be the enemy of his Immortal Sect? Suspect too long? "What are you waiting for?" As the chief general of the Immortal Sect and the Outer Sect, he did his part in this kind of social matter, stood up directly, stared at the saint elders of several superpowers, and asked aloud. For a time, the Great Demon of Xuansha, a person at the peak of Tianzun, actually made the sages of several superpowers feel the pressure, and invisible deterrence burst out from the Great Demon of Xuansha, so that the sages of several superpowers did not feel at all. Dare to underestimate this ant who only has the peak of Tianzun. "Fellow Daoist, I am here to wee Sect Master Wang and even the Immortal Sect to be the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" The old saint of Huangtian Pavilion looked slightly respectful and chuckled lightly. The rest of the sage elders also smiled and looked at the great demon of Xuansha. Ever since they saw the strength of Sun Wukong, they had no objection to making Shenxianzong the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. He even took the initiative to help the Immortal Sect to be famous, and let the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm know that the Immortal Sect would be the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. Now, they have prepared everything and invited the masters of the major forces to let the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm witness that the Immortal Sect has be the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! From now on, Yuanhua Tianjie will open a new chapter and be the era of Shenxianzong rule! "Oh? You know each other!" "Unfortunately, the sect master has retreated, and I don''t know when he will be able to exit!" The Great Demon Xuanzha nced at the old man of Huangtian Pavilion with a smile that was not a smile, and said solemnly. "It''s okay, I''ll be waiting here!" The sage elder of Huangtian Pavilion smiled slightly and said, without the slightest impatience on his face, and the other sage elders were also respectful. "Buzz!" At this moment, Wang Feng stepped out of the void and nced at everyone present. "I have seen the Sect Master!" "See Sect Master Wang!" When Wang Feng appeared, the Great Demon Xuancha and others bowed their hands one after another, and the saints from several superpowers also bowed respectfully and said loudly. At this moment, they all lowered their heads, not daring to look directly at Wang Feng. For some reason, Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest momentum in his body, but it gave them a dazzling brilliance that couldn''t be seen directly, as if the gods had descended, inexplicably brought them a vast coercion that made their souls tremble. Endless, as if facing some kind of terrifying existence! Feeling this way, the superpower saints who saw Wang Feng for the first time were all stunned and dared not to underestimate him. "You are...?" Wang Feng nced at the saints of several superpowers and asked in surprise. "Sect Master Wang, we have prepared everything, the masters of the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm have been invited by us to the Huangtian Pavilion Square. As long as you appear, the Immortal Sect willpletely be the overlord of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm. time!" The sage of Huangtian Pavilion looked at Wang Feng respectfully and said loudly. "Oh? Let''s go then!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "Yes!" Many saints and elders bowed respectfully and led the way for Wang Feng and others, and the group walked towards the secret realm where Huangtian Pavilion is located. ... On the Huangtian Pavilion Square, it is already crowded with people at this moment. A huge high tform stands in the center of the square. On the high tform, there is a huge throne. Under the throne, there are hundreds of chairs! The chairs at the back are already full of people, and these people are the masters of many great forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! "I didn''t expect the Immortal Sect to be the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" "Yeah, some time ago, the top forces were still thinking about joining forces to destroy the Immortal Sect, but it has only been so long, the Immortal Sect has already destroyed those top forces, and even made the superpowers bow their heads and are willing to call them As the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, things change so quickly!" "Isn''t it? I don''t know what kind of person the legendary Sect Master of the Immortal Sect is?" "I think he is an extraordinary person with extraordinary heroism and martial arts, if he is an immortal and an extraordinary person! Otherwise, how can several superpowers be surrendered to him?" "After today, my Yuanhua Heavenly Realm will enter a new era. Since ancient times, Yuanhua Heavenly Realm has not been truly unified, has it?" "I''m really looking forward to it! I hope that under the leadership of Shenxianzong, Yuanhua Tianjie can be stronger!" The masters of these great powers whispered and talked endlessly. The words were full of curiosity about the Immortal Sect, and underneath, many younger generations of Yuanhua Heavenly Realm were also talking a lot. "I don''t know if the Immortal Sect is still recruiting disciples? If it is ~ I will definitely join!" "I will join too! The Immortal Sect is now the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and its status is supreme. Joining it will definitely allow me to go even higher!" "of course!" "I didn''t see the nine disciples who came out of the Shenxianzong, and they could achieve a great reputation, crush me and others, and be the Supreme Jiuxiao who is famous in the Yuanhua heaven. If I can join the Shenxianzong, I will grow faster!" The faces of these younger generations were excited, and they all revealed that they wanted to join the Immortal Sect. Todays Jiuxiao Supreme has be the idol of the younger generation in Yuanhua Tianjie. No matter the talent is high or the aptitude is ordinary, they all look up to Jiuxiao Supreme. To be a character like Jiuxiao Supreme! hum! Just as everyone was discussing, the void above the high tform suddenly trembled, and then, dozens of figures stepped out from it. The leader was the extraordinary and heroic Wang Feng, and beside him were the Great Demon of Xuansha and others. People, surrounded by saints and elders of several superpowers. When Wang Feng and others first appeared, the originally noisy square suddenly became silent. Everyone looked up and looked at Wang Feng, who was the leader. Just one nce, they felt as if they were looking at some terrible existence, and they all lowered their heads. Head, did not dare to look at Wang Feng. As expected of a man who can be the overlord of the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, he is truly as dazzling as the sun! Everyone present, whether it is the younger generation or the older generation, has this idea in their minds. "Everyone, this is Wang Feng, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" "From today, the Immortal Sect will be the overlord of my Yuanhua Heavenly Realm!" Huangtian Pavilion sage veteran Wang Feng was led to the huge throne. After Wang Feng sat down, he nced at everyone present and said aloud, the majestic voice resounded throughout the secret realm of Huangtian Pavilion like rolling thunder. ! Chapter 479: God is respected Chapter 479: God is respected In the main hall of Huangtian Pavilion, Wang Feng sits on the top of the table, below the left side sits the Great Demon of Xuansha and others, and on the right side sits several super-powerful saints. In the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, non-Holy Realm powerhouses are not qualified to step into the hall! At the previous witness conference, Wang Feng announced several important measures in front of the masters of many forces in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! One is that the Immortal Sect will go to the Qiankun Holy Realm in the near future, and all those who are strong in the Holy Realm in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm must follow! This move shocked everyone, which means that from now on, in the Yuanhua Tianjie, the peak of Tianzun will be the absolute top figure, and no one can suppress the powerhouse of the peak of Tianzun! Second, from several superpowers, select a few strong men at the peak of Tianzun, and three elders of Shenxianzong, Chongfeng, Daohuang Yandao, and Yushuang, to form Shenxianzong Yuanhua Tianjiewaizong, which is Shenxianzong. A steady stream of fresh blood is imported, and the arrogance of Yuanhua Tianjie is selected! Anyone who passes the assessment can pass the teleportation array and join the Immortal Sect! This news shocked many of the younger generation of Yuanhua Tianjie present, howling excitedly to join the Immortal Sect. In addition, there was an incident that shook the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and it was also this incident that caused the lords of many great forces and the arrogant powerhouses to let go of their arrogance and truly bow their heads to the Immortal Sect! The Lord of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng, evolved a world in front of everyone present. This world is the true residence of the Immortal Sect, the World Ball! The phantom of the world ball just appeared on the square of Huangtian Pavilion, shaking the hearts of everyone present. The hugeness of the world ball and the strong power of heaven and earth in it, even the superpowers, were horrified. . Compared with this huge world ball, the secret realm condensed by their major superpowers is simply insignificant, not of an order of magnitude at all, just like Yuanhua Tianjie and many source realms. Being able to control such a huge secret realm is enough to see how deep the foundation of Shenxianzong is and how powerful the strength of Shenxianzong is! "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the activation system upgrade and sect upgrade conditions, may I ask the host to upgrade immediately?" At this moment, Wang Feng''s mind sounded a system prompt. He ignored it, but nced at the many saints, and said loudly: "You are all strong in the holy realm, staying in this heaven, the promotion space is very small, only by stepping into the holy realm of the universe can you be stronger, I believe you are not willing to stand still, right?" Wang Feng''s words resounded in the entire hall, and many saints looked at each other in dismay, and then the saints in Houhuangtian Pavilion said embarrassedly: "Sect Master, it''s not that we are willing to make a fortune in this heaven, but there are too many strong people in Qiankun Sacred World. , the strength of me, if we go to the Holy Realm of Qiankun, we can only be reduced to cannon fodder and weak!" "If you''re not careful, you don''t even know how you died!" Although not everyone in the Qiankun Sacred Realm is a Saint Realm powerhouse, but in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the Sacred Realm powerhouse definitely upies the vast majority. This realm can traverse the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, but if you go to the Holy Realm of Heaven and Earth, you will be weak in minutes. I would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail! This is the mind of several superpower saints. "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to the Immortal Sect, this seat promises that you will not be bullied!" Wang Feng did notugh at these sage elders, nced at the many sage elders, and said very seriously. Everyone has their own aspirations. If they were not rted to each other before, he would naturally not meddle in his own business, but now, these superpowers have already surrendered to his Immortal Sect and be affiliates of his Immortal Sect. How could he be making these holy realms stronger? Those who stay in this Yuanhua Heavenly Realm to make a fortune? Maybe now they are afraid of the strength of the Immortal Sect, honestly, and dare not have any careful thoughts, but what about tens of thousands of yearster? If the Immortal Sect did not appear in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm for a long time, they would surely forget the fear of being dominated by the Immortal Sect and be arrogant again. Of course, this does not mean that it can bepletely cut off, but at least, it will be rtively better to let Yuanhua Heavenly Realm return to the era of Heavenly Venerable. The journey of the strong. "I will obey the order of the sect master!" For Wang Feng''s words, many saints still believe it. If nothing else, the ancestor of the Shenxianzong can keep them safe and can easily kill the peak of the holy tribtion. King. This realm, although it is not possible to be invincible in the holy world of Qiankun, but it can still be done to keep one side of the power! "So, go down and prepare!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, then waved his hand. "Yes!" Many sages, the great demon of Xuansha, and others, bowed their hands and saluted, turned around and exited the hall, leaving only Wang Feng alone! "System, upgrade the sect level with the system level!" After everyone left ~ Wang Feng secretly said. "Ding, automatically spend 500 billion sect value to upgrade the system level and sect level!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the system and sect level have been sessfully upgraded to the thirteenth level!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng look shocked, a bright light shed in his eyes, and said solemnly: "Tell me about the upgraded functions!" "Ding, the system level has been raised to level thirteen, and the chance to randomly summon the primary level of the Holy Land will be opened!" "Three times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the heavenly realm can be exchanged for a primary random summoning opportunity of the holy realm, which can summon the lowest holy spirit realm and the highest holy sacrifice peak powerhouse!" "Fusing two random summoning opportunities for the primary level of the Holy Land, you can directly summon the peak powerhouse of the Holy Sacrifice!" Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction, without making a sound, and continued to listen to the sound of the system in his mind. "In addition, the system has been upgraded to level thirteen, and the unlimited call of the Holy Land has been opened!" However, the next system prompt sound made Wang Feng stunned for a while, and asked in confusion: "System, what is the unlimited sacred summon function?" "Ding, there is no upper limit for the summoning of the Holy Land, that is, the powerhouses summoned are not restricted, and it is possible to directly summon the powerhouses of the peak of the Holy Venerable!" "Of course, if you summon a powerhouse that surpasses the peak of the holy sacrifice, the powerhouse summoned will not be included in the lottery and the promotion of the guardian''s cultivation base." I see! Hearing the system''s exnation, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, trembling with excitement, and quickly asked: "How to use the unlimited summoning function of the Holy Land?" "Ding, the host can spend four random summoning opportunities at the primary level of the Holy Land to exchange for an unlimited summoning chance in the Holy Land!" "Note: There is no upper limit to summoning opportunities in the holy realm, which not only means no upper limit, but also means that the host may summon the powerhouse below the holy sacrifice!" Chapter 480: Peerless Sword Immortal, Dao No. 1 Poor Chapter 480: Peerless Sword Immortal, Dao No. 1 Poor Good guy, this is purely based on character! His character, Wang Feng, should be good, right? Wang Feng murmured in his heart and continued to ask: "What about the upgraded functions of the martial art?" "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to level thirteen, and the sect disciples will be rewarded for raising a big realm without side effects! In addition, the expansion of the world''s sphere will make the power of heaven and earth stronger!" "The recruitment of former disciples and the number of elders remain the same!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, this sect reward is already very good for the current immortal sect! Give it a go, the bicycle bes a motorcycle! Wang Feng thought for a while, then gritted his teeth and said, "System, use thirty random chance to summon the ultimate heaven, and merge it into ten random chance to summon the primary level of the holy realm!" Destroying the Heaven-replenishing Sect and killing the dead people of the Ming n gave him twenty-five chances to summon the ultimate random summoning of the heavenly realm, plus the reward of bing the overlord of the Yuanhua heavenly realm, giving him the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the heavenly realm on his body. Has reached nearly forty times! Now that the system has been upgraded, it is time to summon a wave to prepare for stepping into the holy world of Qiankun! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting ten random chance to summon the primary level of the Holy Land!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and quickly said: "Use eight random chance to summon the primary level of the holy realm, and merge it into two opportunities of unlimited summoning in the holy realm!" "Use two random chance to summon the primary level of the Holy Land, andbine them into a chance to summon the primary level of the Holy Land to summon the pinnacle of the Holy Sacrifice!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, you have won two unlimited chances to summon the holy realm and one chance to summon the primary holy realm random summoning chance to summon the peak of the holy sacrifice!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the system''s prompt sound also sounded. "System, use the random chance to summon the primary level of the holy realm that can summon the peak of the holy sacrifice!" Wang Feng murmured with a ray of light shing in his eyes. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Mu Yingxiong, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face startled, and he nodded quickly, "Check it out!" Mu Yingxiong, together with Wuming, is known as the Heavenly Swords, one Heavenly Sword knows God''s will, and the other Heavenly Sword is higher than the sky. When the two swordse out, all the heroes in the world bow their heads! In the battle of Tianjian Juejian, the heroes of the world can only learn by the side! "Ding, Mu Yingxiong''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Mu Yingxiong Title: King of Swords Cultivation: Holy Sacrifice Peak Holy Magic: Inexplicable Sword Art, Mu Family Sword Art Life Secret Skill: Heavenless Sword Holy Soldier: Heart Sword! " "Note: Mu Yingxiong summoned this time is at his peak!" Looking at Mu Yingxiong''s attribute panel, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that the peak state of nameless was simr to that of Mu Yingxiong. As for Bu Jingyun and the others, they were probably in simr state. After thinking about it, Wang Feng continued: "System, use the Holy Land to summon unlimited opportunities!" When the words fell, a look of anticipation appeared on Wang Feng''s face. The time to fight for his character hase. Whether he can run amuck in the holy world of Qiankun depends on this wave of summons! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning three smiles, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" "Check!" Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. "Ding, smile three smiles attribute panel is as follows: Name: smile three smiles Title: Twelve Panic Cultivation: Sacred Tribtion Peak Holy Magical Powers: Wan Dao Senluo, Huntian Sijue The secret skill of life: push the back dense scroll (can deduce the secret, know the good and the bad) Holy Soldier: ording to the mood! " "Note: The three smiles summoned this time are at their peak, and theirbat power isparable to that of the Holy King!" Looking at the attribute panel of the three smiles, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Although he did not summon the peak of the saint, he also surpassed the peak of the sacred sacrifice, proving that his luck is still very good! "System, continue to use the Holy Land to summon unlimited opportunities!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Li Xiaoyao, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng was shocked, his face flushed, and he was very excited, and said with anticipation: "Check!" Thirty million sword immortals in the sky, and I also need to lower our eyebrows! The strength of Li Xiaoyao''s swordsmanship can be called the absolute pinnacle. He is the number one swordsman in the contemporary martial arts world, and he is also the head of the Shushan swordsmanship of the Xianzhong sect. His strength is unfathomable! "Ding, Li Xiaoyao''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Xiaoyao name: poor Cultivation: Peak of Saint Venerable Holy Magical Powers: Yuanling Guixin, Tiangang Sword Qi, Bingxin Sword Art, Wanjian Art, Imperial Sword Art, Xianfeng Sword Body Natal Secret Skills: Four Divine Swords (Dionysus, Thor, Sword God, Mountain God), Heavenly Sword Returning to the Sect, Free and Easy Excalibur Holy Soldier: Longquan Sword! " When he saw Li Xiaoyao''s attribute panel, Wang Feng was so excited that he could not help himself, and finally let his character explode once again, and directly summoned the peak powerhouse of Saint Venerable! This level is the ceiling of the battle power of the Qiankun Holy Realm. Of course, it is in the absence of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse! With Li Xiaoyao, there is no need to worry about stepping into the holy world of Qiankun! Li Xiaoyao is at the peak of Saint Venerable, his sect master has also reached the peak of Saint King, and with the three smiles at the peak of Saint Tribtion, his Immortal Sect is a big force even in Qiankun Sacred Realm! "The ~ spends a trillion sects to draw a lottery, and the cultivation bases drawn will be blessed to many elders of the Immortal Sect!" After the summoning, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Mu Yingxiong''s cultivation!" "Ding!" "Congrattions to the host, the lottery is over, the cultivation base that has been drawn has been blessed to many elders of the immortal sect, and many elders of the immortal sect have broken through to the peak of Shengyuan!" "Because the cultivation base of the strongest person in the sect has reached the peak of the holy sacrifice, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, Li Baixiu, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the holy tribtion, and the second guardian, Shi Gandang, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the holy king!" "In addition, the cultivation base of the first guardian sect divine beast, the nine-tailed fox, will automatically rise to the peak of the holy sacrifice, and the second guardian sect divine beast, the dark world gluttonous cultivation base, will automatically rise to the peak of the holy king!" The system prompts sounded in his mind one after another, making Wang Feng sigh lightly, a whole one trillion sect worth, so many sect worth lottery draws, it is only to raise the cultivation of the elders of the immortal sect to the holy level. At the peak of Yuan, even the realm of sacred sacrifice has not been reached. The stronger this special cultivation base, the less valuable the sect value is. It''s just that if outsiders hear Wang Feng''s nder, I am afraid that he will have the heart to kill Wang Feng. In just a few minutes, he jumped from the peak of Tianzun to the peak of Shengyuan, or dozens of people broke through together, and so on. The shocking thing, he is still not satisfied? This makes those cultivators who have worked hard to cultivate, but have not been able to break through the holy realm, and even linger in the realm of Heavenly Venerate all their lives. "Xuansha, gather everyone and prepare to go to the Holy Land of Qiankun with this seat!" After some improvement, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly transmitted the sound to the Great Demon Xuansha! Chapter 481: Star Beast Soul Chapter 481: Star Beast Soul The Qiankun Xingdao is the barrier between the Qiankun Sacred Realm and the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, and it is also the barrier that prevents many Tianzun powerhouses from stepping into the Qiankun Sacred Realm. There are endless dangers in it, and only those who are strong in the holy realm can have a chance to survive Complete the Qiankun Star Path and be promoted to the Qiankun Sacred Realm! This is also a means of protection from the upper realm to the lower realm, in order to prevent people from the lower realm from wanting to step into the holy realm of heaven and earth when their strength is insufficient, and it is also to reduce the number of people from the holy realm to step into the lower realm. After entering the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the Qiankun Star Dao will be hidden. People in the Qiankun Sacred Realm want to find the Qiankun Star Dao, and it is not so easy to go to the lower realm through the Qiankun Star Dao. Easy, as long as you are strong enough, you can go to the Qiankun Holy Realm through the Qiankun Star Road! On the vast and boundless Qiankun star path, four streamers galloped, and countless stars receded rapidly. These four streamers were actually four figures, but their speed was so fast that they all turned into a ray of light! These four people are exactly Wang Feng and others who went to the holy world of Qiankun. Li Xiaoyao, who is facing the wind from the jade tree and has a chic demeanor, is wearing a simple Taoist robe, and follows closely beside Wang Feng. On the other side is a kind old man with a beard as white as snow, who looks so old, smiling. Three smiles and Li Bai in a white robe. Wang Feng stared at the fleeting torrent of stars, his eyes flickered with confusion, and he sighed in his heart, if it wasn''t because his cultivation base was the improvement of the rhyme pattern of heaven and dao, which couldn''t be counted among the guardians and guardian beasts, he would have been a general of the Immortal Sect To be a great power in the holy world of heaven and earth, why do you need to look forward and backward, and be cautious? Although it is a bit regrettable, in general, the strength of the Immortal Sect can also be vertical and horizontal. The guardian Li Bai was promoted to the peak of the Holy King, Shi Gandang even reached the peak of the Holy King (wrongly written before, it has been revised), plus Li Xiaoyao and Many elders of the Immortal Sect are slightly inferior to the Seven Kingdoms, but they are not far behind those top sect forces! Considering the dangers of the universe and stars, Wang Feng only brought Li Xiaoyao, Li Bai and Xiao Sanxiao, and the rest of the holy realm powerhouses were collected by Wang Feng into the world ball, and let them teach many disciples of the Immortal Sect. With many experts in the Holy Realm teaching him hand in hand, coupled with the many buildings of the Immortal Sect that are beneficial to cultivation and the rich power of heaven and earth, when he reaches the holy world of heaven and earth, the disciples of the Immortal Sect will surely have a qualitative leap. In the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, is there any sect that can be taught by the strong in the holy realm? Even a few superpowers can''t do it. "Boom!" But at this moment, deafening noises reverberated one after another, causing Wang Feng and the others to tense up and stare. I saw that on the star path in the distance, a vast expanse of white clouds and mist rushed towards it like a Milky Way, sweeping all directions with great power, tearing apart the stars on the star path. In the cloud and mist, there were thousands of rays of light, as if there were roaring beasts, presenting a terrifying scene. There are tens of thousands of huge beast shadows galloping, turning into a torrent of huge beasts, like a gxy across the entire starry sky, shaking the hearts of Wang Feng and others! The huge beast shadow headed by it is a strange beast in the shape of a unicorn, which is as high as 10,000 meters. Above the huge body, there is a shocking power, even if it is just a phantom, it contains extremely terrifying power. All the surrounding stars were crushed to pieces. "Star Beast Battle Spirit!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he murmured in a deep voice. Before stepping into the Qiankun Starway, he purposely asked several super-powerful elders to learn about the situation of the Qiankun Starway, and learned from them that the danger of the Qiankun Starwayes from the star beast war spirit! The star beast is a terrifying alien beast in the starry sky. It feeds on the stars, and its strength is extremely terrifying. The adult star beast, the weakest of its cultivation, has reached the realm of the holy king, and many of them have even reached the level of the holy king. Of course, there are also terrifying star beasts that have reached the emperor''s realm, but that kind of star beast will not appear in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, because even if a star beast that reaches that level swallows all the stars in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, it may not Can make them grow a level! The stars in each realm are different. The more advanced the realm, the more advanced and powerful the power contained in the stars will be. This is why the more advanced the realm, the more powerful people will appear s reason! This is the reason why some powerful children reach a level that ordinary people can hardly reach in their lifetimes! Star beast war souls are the souls of star beasts that linger after death, condense into war souls, and wander in the starry sky. Normally, they are like dead things, only wandering aimlessly, but once they encounter living beings, they will became berserk. Living star beasts, unless they provoke it, they generally will not attack living beings. The stars are their favorite! But the dead star beasts, after condensing their war spirits, will feed on living creatures. As long as they absorb enough creatures, their battle spirits will be more and more condensed, and even in the end, they cane alive again and be star war beasts! Star War Beast is synonymous with killing and war. All the worlds touched by them will be conquered by them, and the creatures in them will be food in their mouths and be part of their promotion and cultivation. Of course, if the star beast battle spirit can be killed, its pure soul power can also increase the soul strength of the creature. There are many powerful practitioners who will hunt and kill the star beast battle spirit in the starry sky, which can reduce the starry sky. The chance of war beasts appearing can also enhance one''s soul strength. Wang Feng looked at the torrent of star beast war spirits rushing forward, and narrowed his eyes slightly. It seemed that this group of star beast war spirits were attracted by the huge vitality of the four of them and nned to devour them. Wang Feng felt the cultivation base of those star beast battle ~ Basically, they were all around the peak of the Holy Tribtion, and a small part reached the peak of the Holy King or even the Holy King. The soul has reached the initial stage of the Holy Emperor. Nima, this is them, if you are an ordinary person, facing this star beast battle spirit, how many peoplee and die? Wang Feng was ndering in his heart, wondering what those powerful people who built the universe star path were thinking, how could they put such a powerful star beast battle spirit in the star path? In the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, who can easily cultivate to the Saint Emperor Realm before stepping into the Qiankun Saint Realm? In fact, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that the star beast battle spirit in the Qiankun Starway was not so powerful at the beginning, but absorbed countless years, stepped into the Qiankun Starway, and wanted to go to the Qiankun Sacred Realm. be so powerful. Moreover, as long as there is a treasure that restrains vitality, the probability of inducing the war spirit of the star beast is very small. "It just so happens that my Destiny Soul is not perfect enough. These pure soul powers should be able to condense the Destiny Soul a little bit?" Very excited. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 482: Soul Fusion Chapter 482: Soul Fusion "Xiaoyao, I leave it to you!" With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, he led Li Bai and Xiao Sanxiao back, leaving the battlefield to Li Xiaoyao, just in time to witness the power of the holy peak powerhouse. "Yes, suzerain!" Li Xiaoyao responded, and stood in front of Wang Feng and the others with his hands behind his back. His figure was tall and straight, and an invisible majesty spread from his tall and straight body, shocking the entire Xingdao. "Roar!" Seeing that Li Xiaoyao, a small creature, dared to resist them alone, the group of star beast war spirits suddenly became angry. The huge war spirit at the head roared up to the sky, and his whole body was like a huge mountain, towering and ferocious. A terrifying ray of light shot out and bombarded towards Li Xiaoyao. That terrifying power of the holy beast was as turbulent and majestic as the vast sea, and the terrifying light that shot out shattered many stars on the star path. The huge roar, like a bell, shook people''s ears, and shocked Wang Feng and the others in the rear. It was just a star beast fighting spirit, so terrifying. How terrible power should a real star beast have? Facing the terrifying light, Li Xiaoyao remained calm. He stretched out his slender jade hand, waved it lightly, and created a ripple of power, which easily shattered the terrifying light, turning it into bits of light and dissipating in the air. In this star path. The dots of light that bloom like fireworks make this star path look more mysterious and gorgeous. "Roar!" Li Xiaoyao''s contemptuous gesture made the star beast war spirits with limited intelligence feel insulted, and they roared up to the sky, and from the mouths of the star beast war spirits, bright rays of light spewed out. Li Xiaoyao fell down. The terrifying thunder seemed to turn the entire star path into a sea of thunder, and the sound of rolling thunder reverberated, as if the thunder from the sky destroyed the world, its power was extremely frightening. Li Xiaoyao''s expression was rxed, and he folded his hands together to form sword fingers. The ultimate light condensed from the sword fingers, turning into sword qi gleaming with cold light. As Li Xiaoyao pointed out, the surrounding sword qi was like ten thousand swords. Like, it spewed out and collided with the thunder and lightning that filled the sky. "Boom!" The collision of sword qi and thunder and lightning set off bursts of roaring sounds, and the impact of powerful force shook the entire universe star path. The surrounding stars, under the impact of this force, were crushed one after another and floated above the starry sky. Li Xiaoyao''s calm posture made Li Bai and Xiao Sanxiao next to Wang Feng envious. Although they were also powerful, they couldn''t do anything in front of this group of star beast war spirits like a torrent. so easy. The three smiles at the peak of the Holy Tribtion may not even be able to stop this group of star beast war spirits. Seeing that Li Xiaoyao easily crushed their attack again, the star beast leader finally understood that although this creature was small, its strength far surpassed them! "Roar!" It raised its head to the sky and roared again, but this sound was different from the previous angry roar, instead it was extremely strange, as if it was conveying some kind of message. When its roar fell, many star beast war spirits behind it also roared, as if responding to it, and then, a scene that shocked Wang Feng and others appeared! I saw that the huge eyes of those star beast war spirits shed a touch of scarlet, and then rushed towards the leader of the star beast war spirit. The imagined loss to both sides did not happen, but those star beast war spirits merged into the head of the star beast war spirit. Immediately afterwards, the already huge body of the star beast war spirit once again appeared in a posture visible to the naked eye. skyrocketed. "This shit, you can still fit together!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng and others were stunned. The cultivation base of these star beast war spirits is extremely terrifying, how can they fit together so that people can live? Wang Feng finally understood why those super powerful saints in Yuanhua Heaven would rather stay in Yuanhua Heaven than go to Qiankun Saint Realm. Just like this, with the strength of those saints, they would die as many times as they came! "Buzz!" With the influx of those star beast war spirits, the body of the unicorn-shaped star beast war spirit became bigger and bigger, and the aura on his body became more and more terrifying, as if the sun was in the sky, giving people a kind of horror that could not be seen directly feeling. In just a moment, tens of thousands of star beast war souls poured into the body of the unicorn-shaped star beast war soul, and its body directly soared to a height of one million meters, like an ancient mountain, standing horizontally on the star path, Can''t see the top of the head at a nce. Its body waspletely solid, and Wang Feng and others could clearly see the scales on its feet that were bigger than theirs, and the terrifying momentum swept out of it like a storm. The entire star path was constantly trembling because of this terrifying momentum, as if it would copse at any moment. Compared with its huge body, what made Wang Feng and others tremble more was its cultivation. Originally, it was only the initial stage of the Holy Emperor, but after the tens of thousands of star beast battle souls merged into its body, its cultivation It even skyrocketed to the early stage of the Holy Lord, and directly crossed a big realm. "Roar!" The unicorn battle spirit straddling the star path suddenly roared upwards, the terrifying roar was like the voice of the sky, sweeping all directions, the huge sound wave shook Wang Feng and the others'' eardrums with pain, and the body kept moving back go. If it weren''t for the fact that they were all powerful, and the weakest were all at the peak of the Holy Tribtion and Li Xiaoyao stood in front of them, this sound wave would be enough to kill ordinary holy sacrifices and even the strongest of the Holy Tribtion. "interesting!" There was a smile on Li Xiaoyao''s white face. He stared at the huge star beast fighting spirit with great interest. Without the cultivation of the holy one, he couldn''t make him show any fighting spirit. Even if this star beast''s battle soul bes extremely powerful through fusion, reaching the early stage of the Holy Lord, he is still not qualified to use the sword. Not everyone can see his Longquan sword! At least ~ this star beast battle spirit doesn''t have the qualifications yet! "boom!" Under the shocked gazes of Wang Feng and the others, the unicorn-shaped star beast war spirit suddenly raised its front foot and stepped on Li Xiaoyao, as if it would directly trample Li Xiaoyao to death! That terrifying giant foot is suppressed like an ancient mountain, and the majestic power is pouring down like a river of heaven, that is, in this star path, if it is on the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, this foot is enough to shake the entire Yuanhua. Hua Tianjie is destroyed. The catharsis of the impact of power, even though it was far away, made Wang Feng and the others palpitate. If they hadn''t summoned the powerful Li Xiaoyao, they would not be able to easily deal with this terrifying beast even if Shi Gandang appeared on their own. Star beast battle spirit. "ng!" Faced with this kick, Li Xiaoyao hooked his mouth, put his fingers together, and a lightsaber suddenly emerged from his two fingers. Majestic power burst out from his body, and dense sword energy swayed, turning his whole body into nothingness. Created a field of swords, the whole person is like a sword god, looking at all directions, unrivaled invincible! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 483: Free and easy, the sword swings in 8 directions Chapter 483: Free and easy, the sword swings in 8 directions "boom!" With the movement of Li Xiaoyao''s finger, the dense sword energy all over his body shot out in an instant, ovepping and turning into a torrent of sword energy, and shed towards the giant foot. "boom!" The sharp sword aura, wrapped in endless sharpness, collided with that huge giant foot, and exploded with breathtaking roars. The powerful sword aura directly tore the giant foot into pieces and turned it into pure soul power , spilling over the entire star path! "Aww!" The huge star beast war soul screamed suddenly, and the pain of tearing the soul body made it be more and more furious. The scales on its body trembled, and sharp swords transformed from soul power bloomed, fiercely towards Li. Xiaoyao bombarded away. Li Xiaoyao''s figure swayed like a fish in the water, his movements were extremely strange, his steps were extremely ethereal, and he shifted shape and shadow, avoiding those long swords of soul power. At the same time, he danced with both hands, swaying a torrent of sword energy, continuously bombarding the huge body of the star beast war spirit, and every time he bombarded, the soul body of the star beast war spirit was torn apart. However, what it dropped was not flesh and blood, but pieces of pure soul power. The huge body, not only did not bring an advantage to the star beast war spirit, but made it a target for Li Xiaoyao, relying on the strange body skills, in the blink of an eye, the star beast war spirit was bombarded thousands of times by Li Xiaoyao . The huge soul body is missing a piece in the east and a piece in the west, looking extremely miserable, and the bright soul light on the body has dimmed. The severe pain caused the Star Beast War Soul to howl continuously, and the scarlet in its eyes became stronger and stronger. It knew that it could not continue, its body trembled, and its huge body shrank suddenly, bing about a hundred meters. hum! It opened its **** mouth wide, and the bright soul light gathered in its mouth, and the terrifying power swept away. A beam of soul power shot out of its mouth like a rainbow, and swept across the four directions as it circled, trying to kill the constantly jumping Li Xiaoyao was shot down. "Small tricks!" Seeing this, Li Xiaoyao sneered, and shot out a beam of sword light from his sword finger, cutting off the beam of soul power in the middle, and his whole body changed form and shadow, and appeared on the top of the star beast war spirit in an instant, and the sword finger burst out with sharp sword energy, Cut directly in the air. Blooming sharp and sharp sword energy, like a giant sword of heaven, caused a touch of human fear to flicker in the huge pupils of the star beast war soul. In a hurry, the war spirit of the star beast stood up straight, and a bright thunder light bloomed in its mouth, and thunder burst out from its mouth, like a series of spirit snakes, rushing towards the sword energy! "Boom!" The sword qi collided with many thunderbolts, and a bright light bloomed, and the powerful impact swept across the four directions, shaking the entire universe star path. The fierce sword energy tore apart the thunderbolts, turning them into specks of lightning, and dissipated in the star path. The sword''s aura was like a broken bamboo, nothing could stop it, and it was extremely ferocious! In just a moment, the thunder that filled the sky was cut to pieces by that sword energy, and with overwhelming momentum, it tantly cut towards the star beast battle spirit! boom! The huge sound reverberated throughout the universe star path, and that radiant sword energy directly chopped on the head of the star beast war spirit. The iparable sharpness cut its head and its whole body into two halves! Before dying, the war soul of the star beast failed to let out a wail, and directly turned into pure soul power, permeating the universe star path. The majestic soul power made this star path foggy, and made Wang Feng and others in the distance feel refreshed. Those soul powers, like a great tonic, made their entire souls feel refreshed. Trembling with excitement, eager to absorb this pure soul power! "Careful and free, the sword swings in all directions!" "As expected of Li Xiaoyao, God of War in the Sword!" Wang Feng and Li Bai appeared next to Li Xiaoyao with three smiles. Looking at Li Xiaoyao, who was calm all the time, he nodded in satisfaction and praised. This is not Li Xiaoyao''s true peak, even Wang Feng can''t imagine, what kind of stalwart Li Xiaoyao''s real peak moment should be? Xiao Sanxiao and Li Bai looked at Li Xiaoyao with reverence in their eyes. The transcendentbat power disyed by Li Xiaoyao had already conquered their proud hearts. In front of such an existence, reverence is nothing. What a shame! Hearing Wang Feng''s admiration, Li Xiaoyao smiled and did not speak. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Li Xiaoyao, the elder of the Immortal Sect, killed the Star Beast Battle Soul, and received a reward of 800 billion sect points, and three chances to randomly summon the Holy Realm Elementary Level!" At this moment, a system notification sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng to narrow his eyes and smile even more on his face. There are also rewards for killing star beasts and war spirits, which is beyond his expectation! Even if there is no reward, just relying on this pure soul power will make them a lot of money! "Absorb them all!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said loudly. Li Xiaoyao alone could not absorb the pure soul power transformed from the war souls of tens of thousands of star beasts, not to mention that Li Xiaoyao''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Holy Lord, and no amount of soul power could be absorbed. He broke through to the Chaos Emperor Realm! "Yes, suzerain!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Sanxiao and Li Bai both looked happy and responded. Then they crossed their knees directly on the star path, and began to absorb the pure soul power around them with all their strength. This soul power may not be useful to Li Xiaoyao, but it is of great use to them! Seeing this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and began to absorb it, and Li Xiaoyao at the side also absorbed it. Although it was useless, it was better than nothing! The surrounding pure soul ~ turned into wisps of gray mist, pouring into Wang Feng''s mind. In his mind, Wang Feng''s soul pierced the sky, standing above his mind like a giant, and the halo of destiny shone on his huge body, like a god! The influx of pure soul power was immediately absorbed by Wang Feng''s soul, and the lines of fate that emerged on the soul body began to shine brightly after absorbing this pure soul power, as if they were alive In general, it exudes a mysterious brilliance, making Wang Feng''s whole mind mysterious and unpredictable. Sitting cross-legged on the star path, Wang Feng is like a sponge, greedily absorbing the pure soul power around him. The speed he absorbs is even faster than the sum of Xiao Sanxiao and Li Bai. Xiaoyao, the pinnacle of the saint, can''t evenpare to him! Absorbing more and more pure soul power, Wang Feng''s soul became more and more solid, as if it was about to transform into a real body, and the lines of fate became more and more mysterious. The increase in the strength of the soul has also strengthened Wang Feng''sprehension a lot. Layers of enlightenment surged into his heart. The mystery of the soul of destiny emerged in Wang Feng''s mind independently, and beingprehended by Wang Feng deepened his understanding of fate. The perception of the soul. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 484: Hengduan Mountains Chapter 484: Hengduan Mountains I don''t know how long it has passed, the pure soul power around him has been absorbed by Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng woke up from the state of sedation, and found that Li Bai and others had already awakened, sitting around him to protect him. The increase in the strength of the soul made Wang Feng wake up and found that the world seemed to have changed. Although his soul of destiny was condensed, it looked like a dry body, but now, it was injected with some blood and flesh. His soul of destiny became full, and his senses became even stronger! With the current strength of Wang Feng''s soul, even the coercion of the peak of the saint can''t cause any suppression on him. In the past, he basically relied on the protection of the system to resist the coercion of the strong, but now, he relied on his own , he can resist the coercion of the Holy Lord''s peak. This kind of transformation means that he is gradually getting rid of his dependence on the system! Although the system is strong, it is only an auxiliary after all. Only a strong body is truly powerful! The other shore body, Liuying heart, and destiny soul are the foundations for Wang Feng to make the body stronger! Xiao Sanxiao and Li Bai, although not as obvious as Wang Feng''s improvement, have gained a lot. Of course, the most important thing is that most of the soul power has been absorbed by Wang Feng. What they absorb is actually not much. Otherwise, that huge soul power is enough to help them break through the first level, and they won''t be unable to improve even a little bit of cultivation! "Let''s go!" Wang Feng stood up, nced at Li Bai and the others, waved his hands, and murmured softly. After the words fell, the group of people galloped towards the depths of the Qiankun Starway again. After the battle just now, the star beast fighting spirit hidden in the Qiankun Starway no longer dared to show their heads, and avoided Wang Feng and his party one after another. The group of star beasts and battle spirits that Wang Feng and his party faced before were the well-deserved overlords of the Universe Star Dao. Perhaps it was because Wang Feng and his group were too angry that they attracted the attention of the Star Dao Overlord. It''s not easy to get their attention! Even the overlord of the Qiankun Xingdao fell into the hands of Wang Feng and his party. How dare the rest of the star beasts fight against Wang Feng? They still understand the truth of danger! Without the obstruction of the Star Beast and Battle Soul, Wang Feng and the others were able to pass through unimpeded. In just one hour, Wang Feng and others flew over half of the universe star path. Far away, a portal blooming with bright light appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes. In the sight of Feng and others! "This should be the Qiankun Star Gate. If you step through the Qiankun Star Gate, you will be able to enter the Qiankun Sacred Realm!" Wang Feng and the others paused, staring at the distant portal, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice. He couldn''t help showing a touch of excitement on his face. He was finally going to see the vast holy world of heaven and earth. Compared with the source world and the heavenly world, the holy world of heaven and earth was the only world that could really stand on the table in the entire universe! There are so many worlds in this universe, such as the source world and the heaven world, but there are only three worlds, the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the Chaos Emperor Realm, and the Primordial God Realm. These three worlds are well-deserved supreme realms! The Primordial God Realm is the absolute core of the entire universe, followed by the Chaos Emperor Realm, followed by the Qiankun Sacred Realm. As for the Heaven Realm and the Source Realm, they are equivalent to scraps in the universe. "Walk!" After pausing for a moment, Wang Feng waved his big hand, leading Li Xiaoyao and the others to gallop towards the door. ... The holy world of heaven and earth is vast and boundless, with endless majestic mountains and rivers. Great rivers like the veins of the earth are galloping on this vastnd. Countless creatures in the world! Between the heaven and the earth, sometimes the holy spirit of the holynd passes by, and even the holy king and the strong can catch a glimpse. In the center of this world, there is an endless mountain range that spans the entire world, forcibly separating this vast expanse ofnd, forming two regions, one east and one west. The power of the holy spirit in the eastern region is ethereal, and the power of the holy way emerges, just like a fairnd in the sky; while the western region is filled with death and demonic energy, and the entirend is extremely dark, like a demon realm! The endless mountain range forcibly separates these twopletely different areas, making the two worlds clearly in the same world, but it seems that one is bright and the other is dark, with diametrically oppositendforms. This mountain range is the Hengduan Mountain Range, thergest mountain range in the Qiankun Sacred Realm! Originally, the Hengduan Mountain Range was thergest natural treasure house of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, containing countless natural and earthly treasures, and was sought after by practitioners of the entire Sacred World. The final barrier. To the west of the Hengduan Mountains is the territory upied by the five branches of the Tiandao Mingzu; to the east is the territory of the seven kingdoms of the Qiankun Sacred Realm and many sect forces. With the Hengduan Mountains as the battlefield, the two sides collided with each other crazily. The strong human race wanted to invade the western region and regain lost ground, while the Tiandao Mingzu also wanted to invade the eastern region and turn the entire holy world of heaven and earth into their paradise. During the long years of confrontation, this Hengduan Mountain Range has been reduced from thergest natural treasure house in the holy world to a **** battlefield full of wars. At this moment, in the dark mountains and forests, a cat-and-mouse chase is taking ce! A fat man in his twenties with a handsome face was very embarrassed, his face was as pale as paper, and his whole body was covered in blood. He hurried through the mountains and forests in a panic. What is shocking is that this fat man is only in his twenties, and the aura of his cultivation has reached the peak of the Holy Sacrifice, but his awkward posture makes people subconsciously ignore his cultivation! He looked back from time to time, his face extremely terrified, behind him, several figures kept following and chasing, the killing intent surging all over his body, chilling the mountain forest. The leader who chased and killed Fatty was actually a petite and exquisite woman. This woman walked slowly, and every step she took, she seemed to have crossed endless mountains and rivers. Obviously her speed was extremely fast, and she could catch up with Fatty in the blink of an eye, but she didn''t Unhurriedly hanging behind the fat ~ as if ying with the fat man. She was wearing a ck dress, and her snow-white skin was faintly visible, but what was frightening was that her skin was covered with dense white lines, and her delicate face was also covered with white lines! It looked weird and frightening, but if you looked closely, it made the woman''s temperament even more charming, with a strange sense of beauty. With such characteristics, they are exactly the Tianqiong tribe, one of the five major tribes of the Tiandao Mingzu! Those who chased and killed Fatty with her were also members of the Tianxiong n. "Come back with me, otherwise, you will die today!" The cold words came from the woman''s mouth and echoed in the forest. "Impossible, I am a human race, and you are a Tiandao Ming n, it is impossible for us, don''t think about it!" The fat man roared without turning his head, he had no idea that if a woman wanted to catch up with him, it would only be in an instant. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 485: Kill you, be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks Chapter 485: Kill you, be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks "Didn''t your human race pay attention to my fate?" "Don''t even dare to cross the racial boundaries?" The woman sneered, and her clear and sweet voice echoed in the forest like a beautiful song. The voice froze the fat man''s face, he slowed down, panting heavily, sweat dripped from his forehead, he wasn''t running away, maybe he also knew that he couldn''t escape from this woman''s palm. Seeing the fat man stop, the woman and her group also stopped one after another,nded on a thick tree trunk, and looked at the fat man quietly. "You Tiandao Mingzu invaded my Qiankun Holy Realm, and you are the mortal enemy of the human race! I am a human race, how can Ibine with you, a member of the Tiandao Mingzu?" The fat man turned around, looked at the woman seriously, and said in a deep voice. "Why not?" "Isn''t the union of a man and a woman a matter of course?" "What do I have to do with you, what to do with others?" The woman was puzzled, those beautiful eyes were like a round of clear moon, pure and moving, she stared at the fat man, her pretty face was shining with gentleness, it was hard to imagine that a member of Tianqiong n could be so gentle? If the woman is not a member of the Tianxiong tribe, she will definitely be sought after by countless younger generations of the human race and regarded as the lover of dreams. You are so right, I am speechless! The fat man was silent, and struggled again: "I, Yang Ye, have a wide body and a fat body. I am useless. Although I am extremely talented, I have no background. I am far inferior to those powerful talents. Why do you have to make trouble with me?" "I, Baixuan, have an exquisite figure, a beautiful face, and extraordinary talent. I am the daughter of the head of the Tianxiong Ming n and one of the top ten beauties of the entire Tianxiong Ming n. It is more than enough for you. Why don''t you want to?" The woman held her head high, as if she was showing off her figure to the fat man Yang Ye, and her crisp voice echoed. You, one of the top ten beauties of the Tianxiong Mingzu, are you going to have trouble with a fat man like me? Yang Ye was sad and angry in his heart, and shouted angrily: "What do you like about me? Can''t I change it?" At this time, Yang Ye was extremely regretful. He knew that this would happen, and he would never step into the Hengduan Mountain Range. He originally came to the Hengduan Mountain Range to practice while breaking through the peak of the Holy Sacrifice. Cultivate, kill a few people from the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, earn merits, and go to the seven kingdoms to exchange for cultivation resources. But who would have thought that not long after he stepped into the Hengduan Mountains, he would meet Bai Xuan and his party. This woman said that she would marry him as soon as she came up, and asked him to follow her back to the Tianxiong Ming n. Yang Ye got angry on the spot. What kind of person is he, Yang Ye, who has reached the pinnacle of the Holy Sacrifice in his twenties, how could he sumb to beauty? What''s more, she is an enemy of the human race, a woman from the Tianxiong Ming n? He exploded, and was undoubtedly beaten by the woman on the ground. He didn''t know how many times he was beaten on the buttocks. The woman asked him if he never obeyed while beating. When he grows up so big, how has he, Yang Ye, been bullied like this? Desperately broke out, and used the secret technique to escape, and there was the current scene. "Change it, I still like you, and I still want to marry you!" Just as Yang Ye was thinking about it sadly and indignantly, the clear and clear voice in his ear stunned him. To be honest, he has never met such a stubborn woman in his life! If this woman is a woman of the human race, still has such beauty, and is so infatuated with him, then he, Yang Ye, will lie t and let you pick him without saying a word. But... she happens to be the enemy of the human race, a member of the Tianxiong Ming n. "If Ibine with you, the human race is so big that there will be no room for me, Yang Ye!" Yang Ye took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down, looked at Bai Xuan seriously, and said. "That''s just right, you follow me back to Tianxiong Mingzu!" "With me, Bai Xuan, no one can bully you!" "What kind of training resources do you want, as long as I have them, and what the Tianxiong Mingzu has, I will give them to you!" Bai Xuan''s big eyes flickered, and she looked at Yang Ye seriously, and said softly. "Impossible, I, Yang Ye, will not betray the human race even if I die!" Yang Ye was angry, his eyes were red and he roared. "Okay, then I will kill you first, and then I willmit suicide and be buried with you!" "Life, we can''t be together; then we can only be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks after death!" "Don''t worry, even after you die, you will be famous in the human race! I will let people spread the news that you, Yang Ye, are willing to dedicate your life to Bai Xuan, the princess of the Tianxiong Ming n, for the great cause of the human race. If the princess is killed, both will perish!" When Bai Xuan finished speaking, Yang Ye was already dumbfounded, looking at Bai Xuan as if he was looking at a monster, his fat body shivered uncontrobly. You are a woman, do you want to be so ruthless? Are you making me famous among the people? Aren''t you ruining my reputation? "There is no love for no reason in this world, why are you so attached to me?" Yang Ye waspletely defeated by Bai Xuan''s persistence. He looked at Bai Xuan and asked earnestly that he would not betray the human race, but he didn''t understand that it was only the first time he and Bai Xuan had met. Princess Mingzu, so obsessed with him? "Back then, the branch of the holy world invited my father toe to the holy world to preside over the overall situation! I came to the holy world with my father. At that time, I was a little girl. Out of curiosity about the holy world, I ran out secretly, but was chased by a monster Kill, my life hangs by a thread, you saved me!" "Although I don''t know why you have changed from a handsome young man to such an appearance, but from the moment you saved me, I decided to marry you!" When Bai Xuan finished speaking, Yang Ye shrank his pupils and eximed, "That little girl is you!" When he was thirteen years old, he did save a little girl who was about ten years old, but at that time, he didn''t know that the little girl was from the Tianxiong n, and she didn''t have the characteristics of a person from the Ming n. Yang Ye saw what happened to her. Dangerous, he rescued her without hesitation, and lived with the little girl for a period of time. Later, the little girl disappeared for no reason. After searching for a while, she couldn''t find it, but Yang Ye never imagined that the little girl was actually a member of the Tianxiong Ming n. It was silent for a long ~Yang Ye still shook his head. Between the Tiandao Ming n and the human race, there is no room for rxation. How can he marry a woman from the Tianxiong Ming n? After all, he is a human race! Bai Xuan sighed softly, looked at the towering ancient tree not far away, and murmured softly: "Your Excellency, you have waited and watched for so long, and after thinking about it, you can understand the beginning of the matter, why don''t youment on it for me?" When Bai Xuan''s voice fell, Yang Ye was shocked. Following Bai Xuan''s gaze, he never thought that there was someone hidden in the dark, and Bai Xuan, a member of the Tianxiong Ming n, actually let several strong human race Judge her? Just thinking about it, Yang Ye felt a little funny. In fact, not only Yang Ye was shocked, but even the people from the Tianxiong Ming n who followed Bai Xuan were also shocked. If the princess hadn''t spoken out, they would not have been able to find the person in the dark! Under the eyes of everyone, four figures slowly walked out from the shadow of the ancient tree! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 486: elope Chapter 486: elope Those four figures were none other than Wang Feng and the others who came from the Yuanhua Heaven Realm! At this time, Wang Feng and the others looked at Bai Xuan and Yang Ye with strange expressions. Wang Feng never imagined that he had just arrived in the holy world of heaven and earth, and instead of encountering any **** battlefield, he encountered such a **** thing. Even Wang Feng had to admit that regardless of racial boundaries, Bai Xuan''s feelings for Yang Ye were truly shocking! Just for the grace of life, she fell in love with Yang Ye wholeheartedly, even disregarding the racial boundaries, and wanted to marry Yang Ye. But she didn''t think about it. Yang Ye is a human race, and now the human race and the Tiandao Mingzu are fighting for the entire holy world of heaven and earth. One wants to invade, and the other wants to protect their homnd. There is no room for maneuver between the two. If the two of them arebined, it will have a huge impact on the two races, and both sides will not be tolerated by their respective races. It is impossible for Tiandao Mingzu to let a princess of Tianxiong Mingzu marry a human Tianjiao, even if this princess is only a branch of Tianxiong Mingzu. It is also impossible for the human race to let Yang Ye marry Bai Xuan, the princess of the Tianxiong Ming n. If Yang Ye hadn''t saved Bai Xuan''s life, and had lived with each other for a while and deepened their rtionship, Wang Feng looked left, right, up and down, but he didn''t think Yang Ye could make Bai Xuan fall in love. Don''t look at Bai Xuan''s iparable gentleness towards Yang Ye, but his cultivation has reached the peak of the Holy King, otherwise how could he detect the aura of Wang Feng and the others? Although Bai Xuan is a branch of the Tianxiong Ming n, her bloodline is definitely not low, otherwise it would be impossible for her to have such a tyrannical cultivation at this age. "Your Excellency, since you have no malice towards me, you must be a person who understands righteousness!" "In this case, let me tell you, is it wrong for me to want to marry Yang Ye? Is it wrong for me to want Yang Ye to marry me and return to Tianxiong Mingzu with me?" Bai Xuan stared at Wang Feng with her pure eyes, and asked softly. After his words fell, Yang Ye and several other members of the Tianxiong Ming n also looked at Wang Feng. Death. If they were reced by other Tianxiong Ming ns, they would have directly killed Yang Ye, and would never allow Bai Xuan to marry Yang Ye! Hearing Bai Xuan''s words, Wang Feng shook his head and couldn''t helpughing. At the beginning, seeing Bai Xuan''s members of the Ming n dared to chase and kill Tianjiao, Wang Feng was nning to make a move. He stopped, intending to wait and see what happened, maybe Bai Xuan and the others had already been beaten to death by Li Xiaoyao. "Since you want to marry this kid, then you should marry a chicken and follow a chicken and marry a dog like a dog. It is you who have to return to the human race with Yang Ye!" Wang Feng smiled, pointed at Yang Ye, and said. "I thought about it, but my father doesn''t agree with me being with Yang Ye. If I go back to the human race with him, he will be beaten to death by my father!" "Besides, given the human race''s hostility towards the Tiandao Ming n, if I dare to enter the human race''s territory, I will be beaten to death within ten minutes!" "But it''s different in Tianxiong Mingzu. If my father dares to beat Yang Ye to death, I dare to die with Yang Ye. My father is the only daughter of me, and he will not let me die!" Good guy, when Bai Xuan finished speaking, Wang Feng and the others were dumbfounded, and looked at Bai Xuan in shock. It turns out that you don''t know everything, but you have considered everything clearly! Even the heart to die for love is so firm? Yang Ye was also speechless, cooperating with you, I will meet Tianxiong Mingzu, and there is a high probability of being beaten to death by your father? "Boy, do you want to marry her?" Wang Feng looked at Yang Ye and asked aloud. When Wang Feng finished speaking, Bai Xuan''s eyes were fixed on Yang Ye, her pretty face was full of expectation. "If she''s not from the Tianxiong Ming n, I... can''t wait for her!" Yang Ye was silent for a long time, then raised his head, looked into Wang Feng''s sharp eyes, and muttered softly. Hearing these words, Bai Xuan''s originally expectant face suddenly dimmed. Is the racial boundary really that important? Two people love each other, why care about other things? "At the end of the day, you still think about it, don''t you?" Wang Feng smiled and asked. Hearing this, Yang Ye fell silent and didn''t make a sound. Even he had to admit that he was indeed tempted, but he couldn''t let go of his identity as a human race. If the Tiandao Ming n hadn''t invaded the holy world of heaven and earth, and hadn''t made enemies with the human race, he wouldn''t have made any enemies. It''s a pity that this world is so cruel! This woman, just because he saved her life at the beginning, devoted herself to him, even disregarding the racial boundaries, and insisted on marrying him. Who can not love such a woman? "Since this is the case, then I have a way to help you two!" Seeing Yang Ye''s expression, Wang Feng knew what was going on in his heart, he thought about it, and smiled lightly. "Your Excellency, please be blunt, if you can help me stay with Yang Ye, I, Bai Xuan, will never forget this kindness, and I will repay you to the death!" Bai Xuan''s beautiful eyes suddenly burst into bright light, and she stared at Wang Feng. , said with a serious face. Instead, several of her confidants looked at Wang Feng warily. As for Yang Ye, although he didn''t open his mouth, he also stared at Wang Feng closely. There was a hint of longing in his eyes. If there was a way to get the best of both worlds, he would not let Bai Xuan down. "If you can put it down together, then you can elope! Find a ce that no one can find, and be with you for the rest of your life!" Wang Feng said without making them wait long. As soon as Wang Feng finished speaking, Bai Xuan pinched her chin and began to think. In just a moment, the light in her eyes became brighter and brighter. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Wang Feng''s method was feasible. In the future, she will directly bring a grandson back to her father. If her father agrees, he has to agree, and if he doesn''t agree, he has to agree! Wonderful! A look of joy appeared on Bai Xuan''s pretty face, and her eyes were full of gratitude when she looked at Wang Feng. On the contrary, Yang ~ looked gloomy, he shook his head and said, "I am an orphan, it doesn''t matter whether I let it go or not, but in this world, is there any ce for us?" The few attendants behind Bai Xuan red at Wang Feng even more, with a cold glint in their eyes. This human race actually let his princess elope with someone? If the word spread, would Princess Baixuan''s reputation still exist? If they hadn''t known how much love Princess Baixuan had for Yang Ye, if they hadn''t been Princess Baixuan''s loyal servants, and everything could only be centered on Princess Baixuan, they would have taken Yang Ye to heart. If he was killed, he would never give Wang Feng the chance toe up with such a bad idea. As soon as Yang Ye''s words fell, Bai Xuan''s pretty face turned pale. Although the holy world of Qiankun is big, but her father really wants to find her, no matter where he goes, it''s useless. Only she knows how powerful her father is! "What a coincidence! This seat just happened to know that there is a ce where everyone can''t find it!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he said with a smile, as if he was trying to trick a child. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 487: The only pure land Chapter 487: The only purend "Um?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Xuan and Yang Ye were taken aback at the same time. They both looked at Wang Feng, their eyes sparkling, and asked in unison: "Where?" And the strong Tianxiong Ming n behind Baixuan looked at Wang Feng with even more doubts. They had a faint premonition in their hearts that Wang Feng was nning to abduct their Princess Baixuan! This premonition became stronger and stronger after Wang Feng''s words fell, causing them to look at Wang Feng with unfriendly expressions. "Immortal sect!" Wang Feng ignored the unfriendly gazes of those Tianxiong Mingzu people, curled his mouth, and muttered softly! If he knew the premonition of those Tianxiong Mingzu people, he would have secretly smiled and said to them: Your premonition is correct, this seat is going to abduct Bai Xuan! Even Yang Ye wants to abduct him! If he hadn''t secretly learned about the rtionship between Bai Xuan and Yang Ye, then Wang Feng would never ept a person from the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, but after understanding Bai Xuan''s infatuation with Yang Ye, anyone with a discerning eye can see that even though Bai Xuan is a heavenly He is a member of the Xiongming n, but his nature is not bad, and he is even too pure! Given the current situation, is it possible for a normal person from the Ming n to be infatuated with a human race? It''s just a joke, those people from the Heavenly Dao Mingzu want to destroy the human race, thereby upying the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, andpletely bring this Qiankun Holy Realm into their Tiandao Mingzu''s territory! However, it happened that Bai Xuan was an outlier! The most important thing is that Bai Xuan''s status in the Tianxiong Ming n is not low, not only is she one of the top ten beauties of the Tianxiong Ming n, she is also the princess of the branch of the Tianxiong Ming n. Of course, these are all secondary, the most important thing is Bai Xuan''s aptitude, which made Wang Feng tempted! Looking at her age, she is about the same as Yang Ye, but her cultivation has reached the peak of the Holy King, and her aptitude is even more terrifying than Yang Ye. Even Yang Ye has reached the peak of the Holy Sacrifice. Looking at the current Immortal Sect, there is no one Young disciples canpare! Although Gu Chou, Li Qing and others have strong aptitudes, they are of low origin after all, and they cannot bepared with the younger generation in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. top! But it is undeniable that at present, Li Qing and others are not as good as Yang Ye. With Yang Ye''s qualifications, he is afraid that they are also among the top talents in the universe! Although I don''t know why such a talented Yang Ye didn''t have a big force to recruit him, isn''t this just taking advantage of him, Wang Feng? Standing in front of him were two top talents with pure hearts. If he didn''t take the opportunity to recruit them into the Immortal Sect, then he wouldn''t be called Wang Feng! "Immortal sect?" "What is that ce?" Yang Ye and Bai Xuan looked at each other and asked in doubt. Searching through the information in their minds, none of them could find any relevant information about the Immortal Sect. "It''s a ce full of wonders!" There was a hint of depth in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured softly. "oh?" Both Yang Ye and Bai Xuan were surprised and waited for Wang Feng''s exnation with great interest. Regarding Wang Feng''s cultivation, although Bai Xuan didn''t perceive it very clearly, she knew that this person was very strong and could bring her a fatal threat, and those around him were equally unpredictable. But with Wang Feng as the leader, it is enough to see that Wang Feng is definitely not a simple person, but it is such an existence that yearns for the Immortal Sect so much, and calls it a ce full of miracles? She, Bai Xuan, as the princess of the Tianxiong Ming n branch, where has she not seen it? For the first time in my life, I have a strong curiosity about a ce! "Over there, there is an inconceivably strong existence; there, everyone is like a dragon!" "It is said that there, even a waste can grow into a peerless arrogance!" "That is the only purend in the world!" "There, there are no fights, no intrigues, some, just simple happiness and cheerfulness!" "Looking at the world, there is no ce that canpare with it!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Yang Ye and Bai Xuan were both taken aback, with a look of disbelief on their faces, as if they were wondering: Is there such a ce in this world? "Your Excellency, speak up!" Hearing Bai Xuan''s words, Wang Feng twitched his lips and said with a smile: "No, the Immortal Sect is the sect created by me!" leave! Stone Hammer! This guy just wants to abduct Princess Baixuan! Several members of the Tianxiong Ming n behind Baixuan red at Wang Feng one after another. They looked like they wanted to press Wang Feng to the ground and ruthlessly trample him! Dare to get their Princess Baixuan''s attention, eat the bear''s heart and leopard''s guts? Yang Ye and Bai Xuan were also taken aback, and looked at Wang Feng quite speechlessly. It''s true that they are innocent, but it doesn''t mean they are stupid. If they still can''t see Wang Feng''s purpose at this time, then they can''t grow up either. Now this is the point! "You want us to join the Immortal Sect?" Bai Xuan stared at Wang Feng with her beautiful eyes, her chest rose and fell, and there was a faint burst of anger on her delicate body. She felt that she was yed by Wang Feng! What kind of sect can escape the pursuit of the human race and the Tiandao Mingzu? It''s ridiculous! As long as they are in the holy world of heaven and earth, no one can escape the pursuit of the human race and the gods of heaven! "good!" "If you want to elope, this seat can just provide a ce for you to stay together for the rest of your life. What''s wrong with joining the Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng nodded and said directly without concealing it. "Hey, isn''t Your Excellency too whimsical?" "Just relying on the sect created by Your Excellency, can we avoid the pursuit and killing of the two strongest forces in the Qiankun Sacred Realm?" "Nowadays, the seven kingdoms of the human race and the five branches of the Tiandao Mingzu cover the entire holy world of heaven and earth. Even if you are powerful, if you want to avoid the pursuit of the human race and the Tiandao Mingzu, it is tantamount to a dream!" A chill appeared on Bai Xuan''s pretty face, and she sneered. Bai Xuan''s tone was full of sarcasm, and she was no longer as polite as before. She never expected that Wang Feng would not repent and still want to fool her at this time? Really think she dare not make a move? In this world, apart from Yang Ye being able to get her tenderness ~ Even her father has to obey her obediently, as long as she puts a knife on her neck, which time her father is not cured by her Do you have to be submissive? No one has ever dared to tease Bai Xuan like this! "Then...how about this?" Just when Bai Xuan was about to give the order to kill Wang Feng and the others, Wang Feng''s t voice rang out in the forest! boom! Immediately afterwards, a terrifying power swept across the entire mountain forest, causing the surrounding towering ancient trees to tremble continuously, causing Bai Xuan and others to look at it in shock. But this sight stunned them. Bai Xuan, Yang Ye and those members of the Tianxiong Ming n all opened their mouths wide open, looking at the thing behind Wang Feng in disbelief, they froze in ce as if they had been struck by lightning! The things that emerged behind Wang Feng kept impacting their world view, and an unparalleled shock came to their hearts! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 488: 1 pair of tools Chapter 488: 1 pair of tools "That... that is...!" With a trembling voice, Bai Xuan pointed at the vast image that appeared behind Wang Feng, extremely horrified! She never expected that Wang Feng actually owns the whole world! That''s right, what appeared behind Wang Feng was the projection of the world ball! It was a vast and boundlessnd, with endless mountains and rivers rising from the ground. On the highest mountain, densely packed pces were suspended around the mountain, like a fairy pce. The singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers and the lingering clouds and mist are like a beautiful picture scroll, which is very touching. At this moment, Bai Xuan and Yang Ye were convinced that Wang Feng was not lying. Having such a world, the Immortal Sect, could really enable them to avoid the disturbances from the outside world! Since Wang Feng can project that world, it means that Wang Feng has absolute control over that world. As long as he disagrees, no one can step into that world. In this world, there is actually no shortage of secret realms. With their level of cultivation, they can create a wide range of secret realms casually. However, it is not impossible to find secret realms. You can easily find the secrets created by them, especially those who are familiar with them! But even if the world projection behind Wang Feng is just a projection, they can also feel that what Wang Feng has is not a simple secret realm, but the real world! Bai Xuan and Yang Ye looked at each other, and they both saw the joy in each other''s eyes. At this moment, they had already made a decision in their hearts! Yang Ye didn''t want to let down Bai Xuan''s infatuation, and Bai Xuan didn''t want to give up Yang Ye either! The only thing that allows them to get rid of the turmoil of the outside world and live a stable life is the choice in front of them! "I''m waiting, willing to join the Immortal Sect!" "I just ask the suzerain to give me a safe ce to wait!" Yang Ye and the two seemed to have made a deal, Qi Qi cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and said solemnly! "Princess!" However, before Wang Feng could speak, several people from the Tianxiong Ming n behind Bai Xuan said anxiously! "Dare to trick the princess, I will kill you!" Several people from the Tianxiong Ming n were furious, and a majestic power rushed from their bodies, and the whole person rushed towards Wang Feng like an arrow off the string, and the surging divine power shook the entire mountain forest! "stop!" Bai Xuan''s figure flickered, and she appeared directly in front of Wang Feng, blocking those Tianxiong Mingzu people, and snorted with a cold face. "Princess!" Several strong men of the Tianxiong Ming n had no choice but to stop their attack and said in a deep voice. "You all watched me grow up, and you are also the people I trust the most. Now that I can finally find my own happiness, do you have the heart to destroy it with your own hands?" "You just want to watch me return to that ruthless prison again? Waiting for the day when the elders of the n force me to marry a so-called Tianjiao?" Bai Xuan nced at the Tianxiong Mingzu people and said coldly. As soon as these words were finished, several members of the Tianxiong Ming n fell silent. After a long time, they sighed softly: "We will support the princess!" "Thank you, when I''m not around, you can help me look after my father!" Bai Xuan cupped her hands, and smiled at the Tianxiong Ming n people. Then, she and Yang Ye who came to her side looked at each other and smiled, and bowed to Wang Feng together, waiting for Wang Feng''s reply! "Alright, in the name of the master of the Immortal Sect, I will ept you two disciples!" Wang Feng helped the two of them up, with a smile on his face, he murmured softly. Although the two of them can''t easily appear in the outside world, putting them in the sphere of the world is a good choice, whether it is teaching many disciples of the Immortal Sect, or being a training partner for many disciples! Thinking that if he stays in the world ball forever, he won''t be able to use Wang Feng? Make the best use of everything, a tool man naturally has a tool man''s usage! "Thank you suzerain!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Xuan and Yang Ye both smiled at the same time and thanked them. The two held hands, with sweet smiles on their faces. "They either join my Immortal Sect or die!" Then, Wang Feng looked at those Tianxiong Mingzu people and said coldly. It''s not that he''s petty, because he''s jealous of those Tianxiong Mingzu''s attacks on him just now, but if he lets them go back and inform Bai Xuan''s whereabouts, then his Immortal Sect will never have peace! Even though his Immortal Sect''s strength is extraordinary now, it doesn''t mean that Wang Feng is willing to be chased and killed by the Tiandao Mingzu! "you!" A few people from the Tianxiong Ming n red at Wang Feng angrily. It''s fine to kidnap their princess, but you want them to join the Immortal Sect? What an idiot! "Sovereign, let them go!" "They are my loyalists and will never betray me!" Bai Xuan knew what Wang Feng was worried about, but she believed in these people. These people were her bodyguards chosen by her personally, and they were also her absolute loyalists. Even if they died, they would not betray her! "Are you sure? You should know what kind of trouble they will encounter if they leak your information!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Bai Xuan, and asked in a deep voice. "I have signed a contract with them, even if they die, they will not betray me!" "Moreover, let them go back to the Tianxiong Mingzu, as long as I think, I can get information about the Tianxiong Mingzu from them!" Bai Xuan nodded, and said with absolute certainty! Hearing this, Wang Feng pondered for a while, then turned around and waved his hands. He doesn''t believe there is any absolute loyalty, but it''s different after signing the contract, not to mention getting information about the Tianxiong Mingzu, which is what Wang Feng values most! Once there is an Anzi among the Tianxiong Mingzu, he will be able to know the Tianxiong Mingzu''s movements at the first time. If he bes an enemy of the Tianxiong Mingzu in the future, it will definitely y a big role! Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, Bai Xuan''s face was slightly happy, and she quickly waved at those Tianxiong Mingzu people, signaling them to leave quickly! Those members of the Tianxiong Ming n took a deep look at Wang Feng, saluted Bai Xuan respectfully, then turned and left! "If you hurt my ~ for the rest of your life, you will be killed!" After a while, a cold voice came from the direction where those Tianxiong Mingzu people left, making Yang Ye startled. On the other hand, Wang Feng had a meaningful smile on his face. These words were not only addressed to Yang Ye, but also to him, Wang Feng. "When do you want to hold a wedding, I will personally host it for you!" Wang Feng nced at Yang Ye and Bai Xuan, smiled, and said. Hearing this, Yang Ye''s face changed and he lowered his head, while Bai Xuan''s face was also blushing, and she kept fiddling with the skirt with her hands, no longer the domineering posture just now! Wang Feng nced at the two with a half-smile, stretched out his hand, teleported them into the world ball, and sent them a word at the same time! "In the Immortal Sect, someone will arrange a residence for you! When you have nothing to do on weekdays, teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect for me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 489: Princess Leng Ling Chapter 489: Princess Leng Ling The Western Regions, where the Tianxiong Ming n resides. In a grand and majestic hall, a burly figure sat high on the throne, and endless majesty permeated from the burly figure, filling the entire hall with an oppressive atmosphere. "call out!" There was a sound of breaking through the air, and several figures walked into the hall with their heads bowed, their expressions were extremely respectful, and they did not dare to breathe, for fear of disturbing the burly figure. If Wang Feng did it again, he would definitely find out that these people were those from the Tianxiong Ming n who followed Bai Xuan. "Where is Miss?" The majestic voice came out from the mouth of the burly figure, shaking the entire hall, making those Tianxiong Mingzu people tremble involuntarily, almost lowering themselves to the ground. "My... my lord, my subordinates are not doing their job effectively, and I lost mydy!" The leader of the Tianxiong Ming n spoke with a trembling voice, and cold sweat continued to break out from his back, staining his robe. Even though the lord didn''t say anything, and didn''t intentionally burst out with power, they could clearly feel that after these words were spoken, the whole hall became more depressed, so depressed that they almost wanted to suffocate. "Your loyalty, I am very pleased!" "But... who gave you the courage to lie to me?" The extremely in words came from the mouth of the burly figure and echoed in the entire hall. "thump!" Several members of the Tianxiong Mingzu were so frightened that theyy on the ground, their robes were soaked in sweat, they gritted their teeth, and said nothing. Even though their cultivation base is tyrannical, they are still like ants in front of this lord. Even just one of their words makes their souls tremble, and they can''t generate the slightest resistance. "Stay in Bai Ye, and the rest of you should leave!" The burly figure nced at the few members of the Tianxiong Mingzu, and spoke in an extremely t tone. Bai Ye is the one who is the leader. "yes!" The rest of the Tianxiong Ming n cast a nce at Bai Ye, they didn''t dare to say anything, they responded respectfully, and then retreated directly. Leaving behind Bai Ye, who was sweating on his forehead and knelt down on the ground! "I am aware of your loyalty to Bai Xuan, and I will not embarrass you! Come and see for yourself!" The burly figure nced at Bai Ye, and said without the slightest emotion, that cold voice made Bai Ye tremble! As the words fell, the burly figure suddenly appeared in front of Bai Ye, condescendingly looking down at Bai Ye, with an unfathomable light shining in those deep scarlet eyes. Immediately afterwards, the burly figure stretched out a hand and pressed it on Bai Ye''s head, a bright gray light burst out from his palm, Bai Ye seemed to have lost his soul, and his eyes lost the light. A momentter, the burly figure withdrew his palm, waved his hand and said, "Get back!" "yes!" Bai Ye, who came back to his senses, didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t dare to ask, he cupped his hands, and retreated directly. "Yang Ye? Immortal Sect!" After Bai Ye left the hall, a ray of soul-stirring light shed in the eyes of the burly figure, and the whisper echoed throughout the hall. The next moment, the burly figure disappeared directly into the hall, leaving behind an empty and extremely silent hall! ... In the Hengduan Mountain Range, Wang Feng and his party were gliding quickly, and countless towering ancient trees passed by them. After epting Yang Ye and Bai Xuan, Wang Feng also learned about this ce from them. The ce where Wang Feng and his party descended is in the eastern part of the Hengduan Mountains. To the east is the territory of the Longhuang Sacred Dynasty and the Zangri Sacred Dynasty, and to the west is the residence of the Tianxiong Ming n! Naturally, Wang Feng and the others would not go west, and ran to the Tianxiong Ming n to attract hatred. At this time, Wang Feng and others were heading to the residence of the Zheri Holy Dynasty, which was far from the ce where Wang Feng and the others descended. Recently, he wanted to go to the Sunshine Pilgrimage to find out. "Sovereign, there are people fighting ahead!" Suddenly, Li Xiaoyao beside Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, staring into the distance, his eyes seemed to see the situation in a very far ce through many obstacles, and he opened his mouth and said. "oh?" Wang Feng and the others paused, subconsciously restrained their breath, and followed Li Xiaoyao''s gaze. I saw that in the void far away, there were two parties facing each other. One of them was twenty mysterious people wearing ck robes. Distorted in a way visible to the naked eye. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, carefully perceived the cultivation aura of the twenty ck-robed men, and couldn''t help but his face shook. Each of the twenty ck-robed men was at the peak of the Holy Tribtion. Three, twote saint kings, and one peak saint king. As for the other party, Wang Feng was very curious. It was a chariot driven by eight scarlet dragon horses that had reached the realm of Saint Yuan, and beside it were sixteen soldiers in red armor. Each of these sixteen soldiers had reached the peak of Saint Tribtion, firmly and guarded the chariot among them. From this situation, any fool can see that the identities of the characters in the chariot are absolutely extraordinary. This scene made Wang Feng''s heart sore. Look, with his character, the arrangements were properly arranged. He is the majestic master of the Immortal Sect, the supreme powerhouse at the peak of the Holy King, and he is still on his way on foot. "Sooner orter, I will set up a Nine Dragons cart, otherwise I am worthy of my status?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he murmured secretly. "Yang Ye, do you know those two people?" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng probed his mind into the world ball, and at the same time, presented the external picture in front of Yang Ye and Bai Xuan, and asked aloud. "metropolitan!" The two Yang Ye, who were embracing each other and whispering, were taken aback by Wang Feng''s sudden voice. They quickly stood up, straightened their robes, and responded respectfully. Bai Xuan on the side blushed even more, and red at Yang Ye coquettishly. Yang Ye also had an unnatural expression on his face. He patted Bai Xuan''s ~ and looked at the picture, and was taken aback: "This...is this?" "You know their identities?" Yang Ye''s shaking sound made Wang Feng narrow his eyes slightly, and he hurriedly asked. "The one in the chariot should be Princess Leng Ling from the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty!" "Princess Leng Ling is the youngest princess of the Zheri Sacred Dynasty, the daughter of Ye Shengfei, one of the eight great concubines, who is loved by thousands of people, and is the most beloved little princess of the Zheri Emperor!" "On her 15th birthday, she was given three pieces of Holy King Artifact! On her 22nd birthday, she was given a chariot that reached the Holy King Artifact. He ordered eight red dragon horses to drive the chariot for him, and ordered sixteen masters to **** him!" "Everyone who can be a master in the inner circle is at least the peak of the Holy Tribtion!" Yang Ye''s words full of envy rang in Wang Feng''s ears, making Wang Feng''s eyes sparkle. He never thought that he would meet this little princess who concealed the sun! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 490: Phoenix Dzi Chapter 490: Phoenix Dzi "That chariot is not an ordinary holy imperial weapon, but a nine-pole chariot of the supreme holy imperial weapon. Although the eight red dragon horses have reached the realm of the holy yuan, they are just decorations, used to decorate the chariot!" "Once the Nine Extremes Holy Stone in the chariot is driven, it will rush out of the nine phoenix shadows and burn all enemies. Even the Holy King will be terrified when he encounters it, and his speed is so extreme that even the Holy King can''t catch up with him. superior!" Yang Ye''s voice continued to sound, and Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh, this is the love from a father! Ordinary people, how can they be willing to give this kind of treasure to others? It is worthy of being one of the seven kingdoms in the holy world of heaven and earth, and its background is indeed profound! The sacred weapon is the weapon corresponding to the holy realm of the universe. Each realm corresponds to a holy weapon grade, such as the holy weapon, the holy weapon, etc. In addition to therge division, each grade of holy weapon is also divided into ordinary holy weapon and holy weapon. Supreme Holy Artifact! The Supreme Saint Artifact is the best Saint Artifact of a grade, and its power is far beyond that of ordinary Saint Artifacts. Ten ordinary Saint Artifacts may not be able to produce a Supreme Saint Artifact. "Princess Leng Ling is extremely talented. When she was just born, her cultivation reached the Holy Spirit Realm. At the age of nine, she had already broken through the Saint Yuan. Now at the age of twenty-five, her cultivation has reached the peak of the Holy Tribtion. , are among the best!" "At the same time, she is also the number one beauty in the Concealing Sun Sacred Dynasty. She is sought after by countless younger generations of the Concealing Sun Sacred Dynasty, and even the younger generations of other holy dynasties fall in love with her!" Yang Ye continued to introduce, his tone full of emotion! Wang Feng nodded. If it wasn''t for the great sealing array that was set up in that ce, with the horror of the nine-pole chariot, the twenty ck-robed men, even the strongest of the holy kings, would not be able to stop Princess Leng Ling run away. "What about the other side?" Wang Feng asked again, those twenty ck-robed men were so mysterious that even Wang Feng couldn''t see through them. The ck robes they wore were obviously not ordinary things. "This... this is the person who killed the God Pavilion!" Yang Ye carefully sized up the twenty men in ck robes, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he eximed. "Killing God Pavilion?" Hearing Wang Feng''s doubts, Yang Ye quickly exined: "The Killing God Pavilion is thergest sect force in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, and its strength covers the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. Some people know about them, and they have not reached a certain status, so they are not worthy of knowing the existence of the Killing God Pavilion!" "It''s interesting, keep talking!" Wang Feng suddenly became interested. He didn''t expect that there was such a powerful sect hidden in this holy world! "It is said that there is no distinction between the human race and the Tiandao Mingzu in the Killing God Pavilion. There are killers in the pavilion, including human strongmen and heavenly Mingzu strongmen. Those who can be absorbed by the Killing God Pavilion are all proficient in assassination. They have almost no power to resist!" "To be able to know the existence of the Shashen Pavilion, the status and status are extraordinary, and only that kind of existence can afford the price. Please kill the Shen Pavilion to assassinate!" "If I hadn''t encountered a killer in the Shashen Pavilion back then and escaped by chance, I wouldn''t have known that such a terrifying force was hidden in this holy world!" Yang Ye said with lingering fear, recalling the days when he met the killer of Shashen Pavilion, he was still trembling. "That is to say, even if the Tiandao Mingzu invite them to take action, as long as the price is in ce, they will also take action against the human race?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice. "Yes! But under normal circumstances, when the two ns fight, the people who kill the Shen Pavilion will not be invited to take action!" Yang Ye nodded and exined! Wang Feng nodded, with an inexplicable gleam in his eyes, and he didn''t know what to think about. Although the Killing God Pavilion has no bottom line, but at present, his Immortal Sect has just arrived in the Holy Realm, so it is not appropriate to cause trouble, and Princess Leng Ling and him It doesn''t matter, why bother with some drama about heroes saving the beauty? Wang Feng waved his hand, greeted Li Xiaoyao and the others, and was about to leave, but what the ck-robed man said made Wang Feng stop abruptly and look back. "Princess Leng Ling, as long as you hand over the Phoenix Dzi Bead, I will let you leave safely!" The leading man in ck at the peak of the Holy King, staring at the chariot, said hoarsely, the piercing voice, echoes throughout the world. "Phoenix Dzi Bead?" Wang Feng murmured softly, as if recalling something, his eyes shone brightly. Back then, before he left the ancient world, Ye Muqing wanted to give him a Phoenix Dzi Bead for protection, but at the time he thought that Ye Muqing needed the Phoenix Dzi Bead more than he did, so he didn''t want it, and at that time He also didn''t understand what the Phoenix Dzi Bead represented. Wang Feng didn''t know how many Phoenix Dzi Beads there were, but he thought that Ye Muqing had led the Immortal Sect from the ancient world to the Holy Realm before. This Phoenix Dzi Bead might be rted to Ye Muqing''s trace! Even if it''s just a possibility, it''s worth his shot! The Phoenix Dzi Bead is a spiritual object of heaven and earth. It is condensed from the essence shed from the phoenix after its nirvana. Not only can practitioners obtain the inheritance of the phoenix, but also the power of nirvana of the phoenix! That is the power of the Nirvana of the Phoenix. It is rumored that the Phoenix is an immortal body. Every time Nirvana, it can skyrocket its cultivation base and improve its aptitude. ! "How did you know that this princess has the Phoenix Dzi Bead? You can make such a big deal out of killing Shen Pavilion by spreading rumors? What kind of treasure is the Phoenix Dzi ~ I think you know it too! What kind of treasure do you think? , if I can get it, won''t my royal father know?" The soft and beautiful voice like the sound of nature, came from the chariot, making everyone present feel like a spring breeze, even Wang Feng had to admit that it was difficult for people to feel hostility towards Princess Leng Ling just because of this beautiful voice . Even in the face of the people who killed the God Pavilion, even if she was blocked by the sealing formation, Princess Leng Ling did not panic at all, and her tone was extremely calm, as if she was reminiscing with her friends. "If it''s true to spread rumors, I can''t let me kill Shen Pavilion so aggressively! I also don''t want to make enemies with you, after all, you are the most beloved little princess of Emperor Zing Ri!" "But this king knows that this matter is not based on rumors. You do possess the Phoenix Dzi Bead. If it weren''t for the reliable news, how could I kill the God Pavilion and stop you at the risk of bing an enemy of the Sunshine Dynasty!" The leader of the ck-robed man chuckled, fixed his eyes on the Jiuji chariot, and said in a loud voice, his tone was extremely affirmative. The pavilion will not be so stupid as to make an enemy of the Sunshine Dynasty, one of the seven kingdoms! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 491: Domineering Killing God Pavilion Chapter 491: Domineering Killing God Pavilion "Hmph, the Killing God Pavilion is still the same, doing all kinds of evil!" Yang Ye, who was in the World Ball, saw such a scene, and immediately snorted coldly, with a look of disgust shing on his face. "They not only undertake the murder business, but also steal treasures part-time?" Hearing Yang Ye''s cold snort, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked. "That''s right, the name of the Killing God Pavilion is notorious. The Seven Kingdoms and even the Heavenly Dao Mingzu want to destroy it, but they can''t find itsir at all!" "As long as there is an ident with the treasure, or someone gets the treasure, they must be there!" "Those who are not strong are basically robbed by them. Those who are strong will be coerced and lured by them, and they will also hand over their treasures to them. No one can escape the pursuit of the Killing God Pavilion!" "Once upon a time, there was a holy man at the peak who didn''t believe in evil, and dered that he wanted to destroy the Killing God Pavilion. As a result, he was found dead in the cave the next day. His death was extremely miserable!" "Since then, no one has dared to easily provoke the Killing God Pavilion. Even the Seven Kingdoms and the Heavenly Dao Mingzu are tolerant of the Killing God Pavilion!" Yang Ye said indignantly, that angry look, he was obviously approached by the Shashen Pavilion. Back then, he was chased and killed by the killers of the Shashen Pavilion because he got a treasure. Even if he escaped, he would not grow up to the level he is now! It was also that hunt that allowed him to meet the little girl Bai Xuan, and gave him the fate of today''s marriage! For a while, Yang Ye didn''t know whether to hate the Pavilion of Killing God, or to thank the Pavilion of Killing God. If he hadn''t been pursued by the Pavilion of Killing God, he might not have met Bai Xuan in the first ce! "Oh, it''s really domineering!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, sneered, and continued to wait and see the development of the situation without saying a word. In the distance above the void, Princess Leng Ling fell silent when she heard what the man in ck robe said. After thinking for a while, she said, "Who told you that this princess owns the Phoenix Dzi Bead?" Although it was an inquiry, Princess Leng Ling already had a vague guess in her heart. In the entire Sun-ridden Holy Dynasty, no more than five fingers knew that she possessed the Phoenix Dzi Bead, except for the father and mother, only those few Brothers and sisters. But she couldn''t bear it, the people who betrayed her turned out to be her brothers and sisters. "Hehe, please forgive me for not being able to tell you!" "However, I can tell you a piece of news, that is, someone asked the Killing Pavilion to kill you, and the reward is the Phoenix Dzi Bead on your body!" The leader of the man in ck chuckled and murmured softly, with a touch of sarcasm in his tone. When the ck-robed man''s voice fell, Princess Leng Ling''s delicate body shook, her pretty face shed with disbelief, did her brothers and sisters really want to kill her? Why? Princess Leng Ling felt extremely ufortable. She suppressed her grief and sneered: "Dangtang Killing God Pavilion, is it just like this being used as a gunman? The other party didn''t even pay a little bit of reward, so they asked you to kill me? You know, once If I die, my royal father will definitely be furious, even if you can''t destroy your Killing God Pavilion, it will still cause you to suffer heavy losses!" "Hehe, for the Phoenix Dzi Bead, everything is worth it!" "It''s useless to say more, I say it again, hand over the Phoenix Dzi, and I will let you go safely!" The leader of the man in ck sneered, his eyes fixed on the Jiuji chariot, his whole body was surging, and the cold killing power swept across the whole world, making the world vibrate endlessly! The neen men in ck robes behind him also erupted with tyrannical power, and the terrifying coercion swept all directions, filling this world with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. "wishful thinking!" "To tell you the truth, the Phoenix Dzi Bead was given to me by my master to protect me. You should know how strong it is to have the existence of the Phoenix Dzi Bead. Maybe you are not afraid of killing the Shen Pavilion and making enemies with the Sunshine Dynasty. My master Zun, aren''t you afraid?" Princess Leng Ling shouted coquettishly, the voice like the sound of heaven reverberated in the whole world, making Wang Feng in the distance startled, his eyes shone brightly, he thought that the Phoenix Dzi Bead was obtained by Princess Leng Ling by ident, did not Thinking that someone else gave it to her, is it Qing''er? As the top treasure of heaven and earth, the Phoenix Dzi Bead, Wang Feng does not believe that anyone in this holy world of heaven and earth can get it casually, even for the top saints, this kind of treasure is something that can be encountered but not sought after! Even if it is a strong person at the peak of Shengzun, if he gets the Phoenix Dzi Bead, he will definitely use it himself, and he is not willing to give it to others, and only Qing''er can be so prodigal and willing to do so! Although it is a guess, Wang Feng already has great confidence that the master of Princess Leng Ling is his Qinger! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that the little princess of the Sunshine Dynasty would make up such a story?" "Do you think this king will believe it?" "What kind of treasure is the Phoenix Dzi Bead? Whoever gets it doesn''t want to cover it tightly, so why would he give it to others so easily?" The leader of the man in ck looked up to the sky and smiled, looking at the Jiuji Chariot as if he was looking at a fool, his words were full of endless ridicule! "Since you don''t give it, I''ll have to wait and get it myself!" After a longugh, the ck-robed man stared at the Jiuji chariot with cold eyes, and snorted coldly. When his words fell, an endless icy cold suddenly emerged in the world, and the mountains and forests seemed to have turned into a world of ice and snow, with snowkes falling from the sky. The seemingly beautiful scenery contains endless murderous intent! The figures of the twenty men in ck robes suddenly disappeared in ce, and the next moment, they appeared directly around the Jiuji chariot, surrounded the chariot, and a cold aura burst out from them, and the aura of killing swept all directions! "Whoever moves the princess, die!" From the beginning to the end, the sixteen generals who stood around the chariot like sculptures burst out in unison, and a powerful momentum burst out from their straight bodies, like long spears, showing their sharpness. "Worthy of being a master of the Ouchi, the momentum is amazing!" "But ~ still can''t stop me from waiting!" The leader of the ck-robed man sneered and waved his hand, and the seventeen ck-robed men around him flew out in an instant, and bombarded the sixteen generals. "kill!" Sixteen masters rushed out like long spears, with momentum like a rainbow, waving Senhan''s long spears in their hands, and collided with the seventeen men in ck robes! "Bang! Bang!...!" The deafening sound of collision resounded in all directions, and the terrifying aura of the peak of the Holy Tribtion swept across the entire world. From time to time, the gun light and sword energy scattered, smashing everything around, the earth was torn apart, and the towering ancient trees directly turned into Sawdust floating all over the sky! The leading man in ck and the other two holy king powerhouses did not move, they just surrounded the chariot, quietly watching the battle not far away! "Princess Leng Ling, the masters are indeed strong, but it is not easy to stop my seventeen subordinates. You just have the heart to watch the masters who guard you die one by one?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 492: Killing Sword Phantom Chapter 492: Killing Sword Phantom The words of the leader in ck robe resounded around the chariot, bewitching Princess Leng Ling. As far as he knew, this Princess Leng Ling''s status was above tens of thousands of people. She looked cold and arrogant, but her heart was extremely kind. When she nned to do something to Princess Leng Ling, Princess Leng Ling''s temperament included the people around her They were all figured out by him. After all, Princess Leng Ling is the most beloved little princess of Emperor Zheri, and the consequences of doing something to her are extraordinary. If there is no absolute certainty, he will not do it rashly! Now that she has made a move, it means that if Princess Leng Ling doesn''t hand over the Phoenix Dzi, she will definitely not be able to get out of the Hengduan Mountain Range. "mean!" A voice full of anger came from inside the chariot. "Hehe, as long as the goal can be achieved, any means can be used. This is the Pavilion of My Killing God!" The leader in ck robe smiled and said contemptuously! hum! The next moment, his face darkened. I saw that the entire Nine-pole Chariot suddenly burst into bright red light and trembled unceasingly, a vast aura permeated from above the Nine-pole Chariot, as if something was about to wake up from above the Nine-pole Chariot! "I have to say, Emperor Zheri''s love for you is really enviable! Treasures like the Holy Emperor''s Supreme Artifact can be easily rewarded to you!" "It''s just that, do you think that since I made the move, I didn''t consider your Jiuji chariot?" The headed man in ck sneered with a gloomy face. As soon as these words came out, Princess Leng Ling in the chariot suddenly felt uneasy, but she had no choice but to continue driving the Jiuji chariot! "Gan...!" The crowing sounds of phoenixes came from above the nine-pole chariot. Immediately afterwards, the bright red light that bloomed on top of the chariot abruptly transformed into nine phoenix phantoms. The huge figures appeared in the void like nine suns across the sky. Above, the noble and majestic atmosphere swept across the entire world. That noble and majestic aura made the three holy kings and powerhouses in the God-killing Pavilion tremble! Even though Princess Leng Ling''s cultivation is only at the peak of the Holy Tribtion, the Holy Emperor''s Supreme Weapon is the Holy Emperor''s Supreme Weapon. Even if it only activates a trace of power, it is notparable to ordinary holy kings! "Fortunately, the king is prepared!" The leader of the ck-robed man stared at the nine phoenix shadows in the sky above, and murmured softly. Immediately afterwards, he pinched Yinjue with both hands, and the majestic power bloomed in the palm of his hand. The dense ck inscriptions emerged with his pinch, and these ck inscriptions gradually evolved into a pitch-ck portal in front of the man in ck! "Buzz!" After the evolution of this pitch-ck portal ispleted, an extremely terrifying aura surges out from the pitch-ck portal, and the cold killing intent instantly sweeps across the entire world, as if there is a killing **** who is about to step out of the pitch-ck portal . That killing intent made Princess Leng Ling shrink back in the chariot, as if thinking of something, she eximed in disbelief: "This is... the Killing God Sword? The Killing God Pavilion actually let you Bring out the Killing Sword?" The Killing Sword is the treasure of the Pavilion of the Killing God. Even with the status of Princess Leng Ling, one has only heard of its name but not seen its shape. It is said that the Killing Sword is the only sword used by the owner of the Killing God Pavilion. The master of the Shene Pavilion has no name, only the code name Killing God, and his sword must also be Killing God Sword! It is said that the Killing Sword has surpassed the level of a sacred weapon and reached the legendary imperial weapon. It is a terrifying weapon capable of suppressing all directions! Even the peak of the holy lord dare not easilypete with the activated emperor weapon! It is said that the seven kingdoms and the five branches of the Tiandao Ming n all possess the Emperor Chaos Artifact as the ultimate treasure to suppress their respective forces. However, even though Princess Lengling is the most beloved little princess of Emperor Zheri, she has never seen her own Zanri Sheng. Chaos emperor weapon of the dynasty! "As expected of the well-informed Princess Leng Ling!" "However, you guessed wrong!" "How can the body of the Killing God Sword be carried by me, the peak of a little holy king? But it''s more than enough!" The leading man in ck first sighed, thenughed. The Chaos Emperor Weapon is the Chaos Emperor Weapon, even if it is just a phantom, it contains unpredictable power. Although the Jiuji Chariot is the supreme weapon of the Holy Emperor, it really can''t stop a phantom of the Killing Sword! Hearing the words of the man in ck, Princess Leng Ling in the chariot quietly breathed a sigh of relief, if what appeared was the Killing Sword, then she wouldn''t have to struggle anymore, just wait for death! If it is just a phantom, it may not be impossible to contend with it. The Jiuji Chariot is just her trump card, but it doesn''t mean she only has this trump card! "Buzz!" At this moment, a phantom of a long sword slowly emerged from the dark portal. When the phantom of the long sword appeared, the whole world trembled suddenly, as if endless sharpness emerged, and the surroundings of the portal The void was torn open one after another, revealing void cracks! The terrifying killing spirit even affected the powerhouses at the peak of the Holy Tribtion who were fighting in the distance, making them all tremble. down! Wang Feng and others who were far away were also staring at the phantom of the long sword. It was a ck long sword with mysterious lines engraved on its body, and an ancient unknown beast engraved on the hilt. The end is extremely weird! Even if it''s just a phantom, it seems to be able to devour people''s souls, making people tremble constantly, and subconsciously look away, not daring to look at the phantom of the long sword! Especially those powerhouses at the pinnacle of the Holy Tribtion, just looking at them can make their souls sting extremely, as if they have the sharp edge of sword energy, shooting directly onto their souls! "Is this the Chaos Emperor Weapon?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the phantom of the long sword, and murmured softly. On the Qiankun ~ all of them have absorbed arge amount of pure soul power, and their soul strength has increased by arge amount. Although the phantom of the killing sword is strong, it still cannot affect them! If the main body came, it might make Wang Feng and the others tremble! Sensing the terror of the phantom of the Death Sword in the distance, Wang Feng shook his head and sighed, how he wished that what came would be the Death Sword itself! If what appeared was the main body of the Killing God Sword, no matter what, you should borrow it for fun! If Li Xiaoyao couldn''t suppress it, he would spend his luck to invite the ancestor, a piece of Chaos Emperor''s weapon, which is worth his shot! If it''s just a phantom, with Li Xiaoyao''s fighting power, he can easily suppress it! However, Wang Feng didn''t intend to act immediately! If this princess Leng Ling is really Ye Muqing''s apprentice, then he has to take good care of Qing''er, that prodigal girl, who just sent out the Phoenix Dzi casually, at least let him see if it''s worth it? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 493: Phoenix Sword Dance Chapter 493: Phoenix Sword Dance "boom!" As the phantom of the Killing God Sword waspletely revealed, the terrifying pitch-ck sword energy swept all directions, and the fierce sword intent filled the entire void! When the power of the killing sword phantom was revealed, the huge pupils of the phoenix phantom, which was like nine suns flying across the sky, shone with humanoid fear. Although the Holy Emperor''s Supreme Weapon is strong, it is only the Holy Emperor''s Supreme Weapon after all. Although the God-killing Sword is only a phantom, it is also a phantom of the Chaos Emperor''s Weapon. Its power is far beyond theparison of the Holy Emperor''s Supreme Weapon! In an instant, the pitch-ck sword energy rose into the air, and the dense ck sword energy, like a long ck river, bombarded towards the nine phoenix phantoms. The terrifying sharpness pierced through the entire void! "Yin!" Under the full force of Princess Leng Ling, the nine phoenix phantoms roared to the sky one after another, overcame their fear, and rushed towards the dense ck sword energy without fear of death. One side gushes out the scorching hot feather sword like a ming oven, and the other side shoots out the icy ck sword energy like ice-cold ice, both of which are earth-shattering, but maintain the world in a certain bnce. "Boom!" The two violent attacks collided together, and a terrible loud noise spread in all directions. The ck sword energy and scorching mes scattered, destroying everything around. The violent power rippling in all directions, the soilyer in the entire mountain forest was directly blown away, the smoke and dust billowed, and the gravel shot out, as if destroying the world! If Princess Leng Ling was in the same realm as the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion, relying on the Jiuji Chariot, Princess Leng Ling could still barely fight against the ghost of the Killing God Sword, but it is a pity that the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion has reached a terrifying The pinnacle of the Holy King ispletely higher than Princess Leng Ling, and the most important thing is that he is not an ordinary pinnacle of the Holy King! Under the urging of the extremely tyrannical Killing God Pavilion expert with all his strength, the phantom of the Killing God Sword burst out with unparalleled sword power, tearing apart the phantoms of the Phoenix, turning them into bits of fire, and dissipating in the world between. When the nine phoenix phantoms were torn apart, the nine-pole chariot was trembling constantly, and cracks appeared on the chariot, as if it would crack open at any time. The nine phoenix phantoms can be described as the essence of the Nine Extremes Chariot. When the Nine Phoenix Phantoms were destroyed, the Nine Extremes Chariot was also severely damaged. It would take at least a period of time to recover. In a short period of time, the Nine Extremes Chariot I''m afraid it won''t work! "How? Is Princess Leng Ling still struggling? Obediently hand over the Phoenix Dzi!" The leading expert in the Killing God Pavilion stood with his hands behind his back in the void, and the phantom of the Killing God Sword hovered beside him, and the sharp sword intent shook the world, setting him off like a killing **** in the sword, with unparalleled power! "Buzz!" After the voice of the strong man in the Shashen Pavilion fell, a figure swept out from the Jiuji chariot, bringing a burst of fragrant wind. A fairy-like figure stands above the void. She has an extremely beautiful figure, delicate red lips, elegant starry eyes like mist, skin like suet and white jade, and her figure is seductive and wless! It''s like Zhong Tiandi''s divine show, gathering the essence of the sun and the moon, morous and charming, with peerless elegance, when she first appeared, she instantly took away the brilliance of heaven and earth, and everyone present couldn''t help but focus on her! "Gulu!" I don''t know who swallowed quietly, and in this silent moment, it resounded clearly in the heaven and earth. The killer of the Shashen Pavilion who had stopped fighting at first nced at Princess Lengling, and couldn''t look away anymore. The killing intent was even dissipating slowly. Even in this cultivation world, sometimes, a peerless beauty can stop a war! The eyes of Wang Feng and others in the distance also flickered slightly. The beauty of Princess Leng Ling is one of the best in the world. Even in the Immortal Sect, there are few women who can match her! In the field, the only ones who still kept their cold and stern gazes were the three Saint King powerhouses from the God-killing Pavilion. No matter how beautiful the beauties are, how important is the Phoenix Dzi Bead? "boom!" After showing her figure, Princess Leng Ling''s beautiful eyes turned cold, and she directly responded to the words of the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion with actions. A powerful aura surged out of her body, blowing her dress and making noise, The faintly visible snow-white skin made her even more charming, and made the killers in the Shashen Pavilion in the distance seem to lose their souls! As killers, they should be rock-solid, but seeing such a beauty for the first time in their lives, it is reasonable to lose their souls for a while. Since ancient times, heroes have been saddened by beauty, let alone killers! No matter how hard a killer is, as long as he is beautiful enough, he can be softened! Unfortunately, Princess Leng Ling is such a beauty! "Buzz!" The sound of sword chant reverberated, and three blue long swords shining with cold sword energy suddenly appeared beside Princess Leng Ling. The terrifying sword force swept out from her body. bloomed. "Hey! The princess doesn''t think that relying on these three holy king weapons can stop my phantom killing sword, right?" Seeing Princess Leng Ling''s posture, the strong man in the Killing Pavilion sneered, with a mocking look on his face. "People in the world only know that my father gave me three pieces of Holy King''s Artifacts, but they don''t know that these three Holy King''s Artifacts have the same origin!" As soon as the words fell, Princess Leng Ling erupted suddenly, and the three blue long swords trembled violently. Wisps of sharp sword energy shone from the three long swords, and in the blink of an eye, they filled the entire world. Stretching out her slender hand, Princess Leng Ling held two blue long swords, and the other one was suspended behind her. Powerful force poured into the long sword, making the long sword tremble continuously. Holding two swords in her hands, she swung them violently. Her figure was extremely graceful. Under the dark sky, she looked like a night elf, exuding a seductive charm! Under this wonderful dancing posture, there are endless murderous intentions! As Princess Leng Ling danced lightly, the dense sword energy around UU Reading also danced with her, as if turning into a dragon of sword energy,ing out like a violent storm! "The Phoenix Sword Dance!" The sound of whispering came out, and those sword auras rushing out suddenly burst into hot mes. The originally cold sword aura suddenly turned into scorching sword aura, like stars falling from the sky, towards the killing **** pavilion The strong cover and go. "Hand it over obediently, won''t you?" "Why do you have to struggle?" Faced with such a fierce sword force, the face of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion did not change at all, his eyes were extremely calm, and the sound of sighs echoed. As the words fell, a dark light that seemed to devour people''s souls bloomed from the phantom of the God-killing Sword, and a trace of coercion from the Chaos Emperor Weapon was like an ancient mountain covering the entire void, tearing the sky and the earth with its extreme sharpness. Under the urging of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion, the phantom of the killing sword suddenly shook, and dense sword energy emerged. Driven by the phantom of the killing sword, they all moved towards the falling fiery red sword. Qi stab away. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 494: Great Emperor Phantom Chapter 494: Great Emperor Phantom "good!" "Although he only has the cultivation base of the peak of the Holy Tribtion, he has exploded with strengthparable to the peak of the Holy King!" Wang Feng, who was in the distance, saw the power erupted by Princess Leng Ling, and nodded in satisfaction. In the realm of the Holy Tribtion, she was able to fight across arge realm. Gu Geng worried that the two brothers were weaker, and even stronger. "only!" Wang Feng nced at the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion, and then slowly shook his head. Although Princess Leng Ling is strong, she is not as good as the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion. Anyone who can join the Killing God Pavilion is a genius with superb aptitude. At the peak of the Holy King, with his killing skills, it can be said to be a piece of cake! Coupled with the increase in the Chaos Emperor''s Killing Sword Phantom, Princess Leng Ling really can''tpete! "Boom!" As if in response to Wang Feng''s guess, on the battlefield in the distance, two offensives collided fiercely, bursting out with an astonishing momentum that could destroy the world. The dense fiery red sword energy was torn apart after encountering those pitch-ck sword energy, and turned into little ming lights, dissipating in the world. The tyrannical sword was suppressed and fell, and Princess Leng Ling was directly thrown out. Her fair and pretty face became as pale as paper, and blood overflowed from the corners of her pink mouth. Everyone couldn''t help but love her meaning. "Tick tock!" The hand of Princess Leng Ling holding the sword kept dripping with blood. She held on to the turbulent energy and blood in her body, and stared at the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion. There was no fear on her pretty face. Absolutely! The icy ck sword energy raged in her body, distorting her face a little, but she still clenched her teeth and waved the long sword in her hand to block the iing ck long swords! "Stop struggling, obediently hand over the Phoenix Dzi!" The leader of the Shashen Pavilion powerhouse looked at the bleak Princess Leng Ling and said in a deep voice. But if Princess Leng Ling is not the princess of the Concealing Sun Dynasty, she is not the most beloved little princess of the Emperor Concealing the Sun, ording to his temperament, he would have killed Princess Leng Ling long ago, so why bother talking so much nonsense? It is precisely because of the identity of Princess Leng Ling that he is so scrupulous! ording to Emperor Zheri''s love for Princess Lengling, once they really kill Princess Lengling, you don''t need to think about how crazy Emperor Zheri will be. His branch pavilions werepletely destroyed, and even united with other holy dynasties to strangle him! If Princess Lengling was just the most beloved little princess of the Zheri Earth, perhaps the Zheri Emperor would not be so crazy, but Princess Lengling is not only the Zheri Emperor''s favorite little princess, but also the most beloved princess of the Zheri Holy Dynasty royal family since ancient times. The strongest Tianjiao who appeared! Once such a person dies, the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty will go crazy, and even those young arrogances who love Princess Leng Ling will attack the Killing God Pavilion! Never underestimate the energy of a peerless woman! "Don''t think about it!" Princess Leng Ling gritted her teeth and said with determination on her beautiful face. As soon as the words fell, a hint of fierceness bloomed in her eyes, and she retreated abruptly, dodging the jet ck sword energy, and stood in the distance. Immediately afterwards, she stretched out her hand to caress, and a jade talisman suddenly appeared on her palm, forcing a stream of blood from between her fingers, dripping on the jade talisman. "boom!" When the blood of Princess Leng Ling merged with the jade talisman, the whole piece of jade talisman suddenly burst into bright light, astonishing power burst out from the jade talisman, and the terrifying fluctuations of power spread out like tangible objects, and the entire piece of jade talisman burst out into the sky. , clearly visible transparent ripples appeared, shaking the entire world! Everyone present felt that their eyes were darkened, as if there was a terrifying ancient mountain suppressing it, and the extreme depressive atmosphere almost suffocated everyone present. From the jade slips, a tall figure like a **** suddenly emerged, and the terrifying aura emanated from this tall figure. Dazzling brilliance lingered on that tall figure, making it hard to see his face. The burly and majestic figure covered by the glow made everyone present feel unable to look directly at him. In front of this figure, all living beings are like ants, without the courage to even take a look, just like a courtier facing the emperor who is high above him. "The Emperor Concealing the Sun!" When the leader of the Shashen Pavilion strongman saw the figure, his face was startled, and he uttered a word of horror, fixed his eyes on the figure, and after looking at it for a while, he breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, it''s just a phantom!" "I have to say, the princess is indeed the most beloved little princess of Emperor Zheri, and she left a shadow on your body to protect you!" The strongman in the Killing God Pavilion looked at Princess Leng Ling, smiled lightly, and his face was extremely rxed. "Knowing that this is the phantom of my father, why don''t you hurry back!" "The phantom of the killing sword is indeed terrifying, but the phantom of my father, even if you rely on the phantom of the killing sword, you can''tpete!" Princess Leng Ling shouted softly, her words were full of trust in Emperor Zheri! As the Lord of the Sunshine Dynasty, Emperor Zheri naturally has unfathomable strength. It is rumored that the patriarchs of the seven major kingdoms and even the five major tribes of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu all break through the holy realm and reach the legendary Chaos Emperor Realm, which is enough Suppress the terrifying existence of the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! This majestic figure, even if it is just a phantom of the Emperor Biri, still possesses supreme power, which is far beyond theparison of a phantom of the Chaos Emperor Weapon! "Hehe, it''s really not something I canpete with!" "However, do you think I am not fully prepared for killing you if I dare to ambush you?" "As long as there is a slight possibility, I will count it in the Shashen Pavilion!" The strongman in the Killing God Pavilion sneered, stretched out his hand, and a pitch-ck jade slip also appeared in his hand, and he also dripped a drop of blood on the pitch-ck jade slip! "boom!" The cold and murderous intent suddenly filled the whole ~A dark air swept all directions, turning the ce where the jade slip was located into a ck area, and a tall figure of the same size diffused from the jade slip , facing the phantom of the Emperor Concealing the Sun far away! "boom!" The two terrifying powers collided with each other, creating a monstrous storm. The void in the center of the two figures was directly torn apart by this storm, and the terrifying power rippled, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. "Killing God Phantom!" Princess Leng Ling shrank her pupils and eximed. It was rumored that the killing **** surpassed the holy realm and reached the chaotic emperor realm. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true! For a moment, Princess Leng Ling''splexion became ugly, and a strong uneasiness suddenly surged in her heart. She thought that with the card left by her father, she could easily block these strong men from the God-killing Pavilion, but she didn''t expect the other party to be ready. So thoughtful! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 495: Emperor Realm 1 hit Chapter 495: Emperor Realm 1 hit "Just grab it, I don''t have much patience!" Staring at the two terrifying phantoms that were colliding with each other, the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion shouted in a deep voice, with a cold killing intenting out of his body, and swept all directions with this momentum! To Princess Leng Ling, he has repeatedly borne it. If Princess Leng Ling doesn''t hand over the Phoenix Dzi, then he can only kill her! No one can stop what the Lord Killing God must obtain! "I didn''t want to use it, but I can''t help it!" Sensing the terrifying killing intent of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion, Princess Leng Ling sighed softly. After saying that, she took out a jade slip again, but this jade slip was different from the jade slip that carried the phantom shadow of the Great Emperor. It seems that there are endless sharp edges emanating from the jade slips, and the soul feels extremely stinging! "boom!" After taking out the jade slips, Princess Leng Ling did not hesitate at all, and directly erupted the aura of cultivation at the peak of the Holy Tribtion, and the majestic power poured into the jade slips along her palm. This time, Princess Leng Ling didn''t hold back any more, and frantically circted the power in her body, without any scruples about the consequences of exhaustion! "boom!" When the power of Princess Leng Ling poured into the jade slip, the whole piece of jade slip suddenly trembled, and the extreme sharpness permeated from the top of the jade slip. Evolved into a sharp sword. That frightening edge surged out from the sharp sword, and dense sword energy filled the air, as if turning the whole world into a sword domain. Even above the sky, the two phantoms of the Killing God and the Phantom of the Sun-nking Emperor who were colliding with each other cast surprised nces. Although they are just a phantom of the main body, they also contain a trace of wisdom. The aura emanating from the sharp sword formed by the jade slip makes even them feel a little palpitating. Those who can create such jade slips are at least at the same level as them, or even stronger! For a moment, the phantom of Emperor Zheri also looked at Princess Leng Ling with relief. He knew that Princess Leng Ling had a mysterious master, but he never thought that Princess Leng Ling''s mysterious master was so strong as this. point! "How is it possible? A blow from a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse?" Feeling the sharp auraing from the sharp sword, the strong man in the Killing Pavilion suddenly changed his face and eximed. He never expected that Princess Leng Ling would have such a hole card, if Lord Killing God hadn''t given him a hole card before leaving, he would almost have overturned! "This... this is...!" In the extremely distant mountains and forests, Wang Feng felt the aura above the sharp sword, his pupils shrank, surprise shed across his face, and he murmured softly. Even though he hadn''t seen him for a long time, he still sensed the aura above the sharp sword, which was the aura from Ye Muqing! That Princess Leng Ling is really Ye Muqing''s apprentice? Wang Feng was overjoyed, finally got news of Ye Muqing, he couldn''t wait to ask Princess Leng Ling where Ye Muqing was! "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised, the sharp sword transformed from the jade slip waspletely formed, and a terrifying sword power spread out from the sharp sword, and a huge sword light covering the entire world shot out from the sharp sword. It is extremely solid, and the lines on it are clearly visible, just like a real giant sword! As soon as the sword light first appeared, the wind and thunder surged instantly, the sky and the earth changed color, and the extreme sharpness tore apart huge void ravines, like a crack in the sky! "Master Shashen, please help me!" The face of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion changed in shock, he held up a pitch-ck jade slip, and shouted loudly! This piece of jade slip is exactly the trump card left to him by the Lord of the Killing God Pavilion, and it also contains the killing blow of God! If he hadn''t possessed this jade slip, he would have escaped long ago. The blow left by a strong man in the Chaos Emperor Realm is not something he can resist at all, even if it is just the residual power of the sword, it can easily tear him apart! "boom!" When the words of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion fell, a dark light burst from the jade slips, and a circle like a sealing formation rippled out from the jet-ck jade slips. Emerge above Jane. Terrifying sword intent swept all directions, the sky and the earth were filled with wind and thunder in an instant, and countless pitch-ck sword lights emerged, rushing towards the huge sword light brazenly. "Boom!" The two terrifying attacks collided together, and the scene was extremely terrifying. The deafening roar resounded in all directions, like the end of the world. The horror of the Chaos Emperor Realm can be seen from these two blows alone! Sword Qi and Dao Qi sted out, destroying all thend in a radius of ten thousand miles. The terrifying sharpness tore the ground into huge unfathomable gullies. Dimmed directly. All the people present were blown away by that terrifying aura, and even the two phantoms above the sky were shattered under this terrifying collision, turning into little stars and dissipating! After all, the phantom is just a phantom, how can itpare to the blow of the real body? Even if it''s just a random blow, it''s not something that a mere phantom can block! This piece of heaven and earth seemed to have been smashed to pieces, the sky filled with sword light and sword energy, smashing everything into pieces. "Cough...cough!" I don''t know how long it has passed, the figure of the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion emerged from the smoke and dust, his face was pale, his mouth and nose were bleeding, and he was staring at the same miserable Princess Leng Ling! "After all, this holy skill is superior!" The strong man in the Killing God Pavilion sneered, with blood spurting out of his mouth, his body staggering, but he kept walking towards Princess Leng Ling. He couldn''t help but feel a sense of rejoicing, he never thought that Lord Killing God''s blow could notpare to the blow of the mysterious strongman brought out by Princess Leng Ling! If he hadn''t exploded the phantom of the killing sword just ~ with the powerful force of the shattered phantom of the killing sword to block the impacting sword light, I am afraid that he would not only be seriously injured, but Immediately die! When the Shashen Pavilion strongman was walking, the strong Shashen Pavilion who escaped the collision just now also dragged their seriously injured bodies and appeared around the Shashen Pavilion strongman. In the blink of an eye, the leader of the Shashen Pavilion strongman Around him, there are thirteen Dao Killing God Pavilion powerhouses gathered! As for the rest of them, they all died under the terrifying collision! At the same time, beside Princess Leng Ling, there were also ten masters. It''s just that these ten masters are even more miserable than those experts in the Shashen Pavilion. They are covered with dense scars. Even at this time, there is still blood overflowing from the scars, and the whole person is like a blood man. With such severe injuries, how could they still have the strength to fight again? Although the strong men in the Killing God Pavilion were also miserable, they were only seriously injured, and they still hadbat strength. At least they were more than enough to kill Princess Leng Ling and others! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 496: Wang Feng shot Chapter 496: Wang Feng shot Seeing the menacing experts from the Killing God Pavilion, Princess Leng Ling and the ten masters all had a look of despair on their faces. In order to use what her master left behind, she almost used all her strength. Although she is not seriously injured, she is already exhausted and can''t exert much strength at all, let alone resist these powerful people from the Killing God Pavilion! "Princess, you go!" The only remaining ten masters stood in front of Princess Leng Ling while supporting their seriously injured bodies, and shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" However, as soon as their words fell, they were directly thrown away by the leader of the Shashen Pavilion expert. The powerful impact threw the ten masters into the air, smashed them to the ground in the distance, and smashed the ground. There were cracks in all of them! In the arena, he is the one with the highest cultivation level. Even if he is seriously injured, his casual blow cannot be resisted by a powerless expert! "Hand it over!" The strong man of the Killing God Pavilion walked up to Princess Leng Ling and said expressionlessly! From above her body, there was a vast power, suppressing on Princess Leng Ling, making Princess Leng Ling''s entire delicate body tremble constantly! "Don''t even think about it!" Princess Leng Ling resisted the coercion and snorted coldly. The Phoenix Dzi Bead is the most precious treasure given to her by Master in order to improve her talent to a higher level. Even if she dies, she will not hand over the Phoenix Dzi Bead. Otherwise, how can she be worthy of Master''s trust? Although she didn''t get along with Master not long ago, Master''s care for her surpassed everything. If it wasn''t for Master, she wouldn''t be able to break through several realms in a short period of time and reach the current peak of the Holy Tribtion! She originally wanted to use the Phoenix Dzi Bead to help her break through the realm of the Holy King after going back this time! Now it seems that there is no chance! The power contained in the Phoenix Dzi Bead is extremely terrifying. When Master gave the Phoenix Dzi Bead to her, he specially told her not to swallow the Phoenix Dzi Bead rashly if she does not have enough strength! In order to neutralize the power of the Phoenix Dzi Bead, she came to the Hengduan Mountains to find the most precious treasure to restrain the Phoenix Dzi Bead, the Nine Nether Cold Lotus! Unexpectedly, on the way back, he was ambushed by the Shashen Pavilion! "You ungrateful animal!" Hearing Princess Leng Ling''s cold snort, the leading expert in the Killing God Pavilion turned gloomy, and shouted angrily, a cold killing intent surged from his burly body, and he stretched out a palm, intending to attack Shoot Princess Leng Ling, andpletely kill Princess Leng Ling! "Try moving!" Just at this critical moment, a majestic voice resounded through the entire world, and apanied by this majestic voice, was a majestic force, which directly suppressed the dozen or so experts in the Killing God Pavilion, and let the leader The strong man in the Killing God Pavilion couldn''t even lift his hand, and the power circting in his body even stagnated! The leader of the Shashen Pavilion powerhouse looked shocked, and suddenly raised his eyes to look. And the desperate Princess Leng Ling also followed her prestige, a look of anticipation flickered in her beautiful eyes! Under the eyes of everyone, four figures suddenly descended from the sky, the leader was a handsome young man who looked like a god, and beside him were three unpredictable existences! "boom!" Wang Feng, who arrived, didn''t even look at the dozen or so experts in the God-killing Pavilion. He just waved his hand, and the terrifying power was released, turning into a raging wave, and sting the dozen or so experts from the God-killing Pavilion into the air! "puff!" Streams of blood spewed out from the mouths of the dozen or so experts in the Killing God Pavilion. They staggered to their feet and looked at Wang Feng and others who appeared in horror! The auras of these people were so unpredictable that the peak saint king in the Shashen Pavilion was terrified. If he was in his heyday, he would still be sure to fight against Wang Zhan and the others, but now he is seriously injured. Is it Wang Zhan''s opponent? "Your Excellency, this is my matter of killing Shenge, I advise you not to meddle in your own business!" "I killed the Shen Pavilion, not everyone is qualified to participate!" The leader of the Shashen Pavilion powerhouse, resisting the concussion of blood in his body, stared at Wang Feng, and shouted in a deep voice. "You... the name of your master is taboo, do you know?" Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion, but turned his eyes to Princess Leng Ling, and asked in a trembling voice, his eyes were full of heat! He desperately wanted to know the news about Ye Muqing. "I only know that Master''s surname is Ye!" Princess Leng Ling shook her head and murmured softly! A look of doubt flickered on her face, could it be that these people are friends of Master? Otherwise, how could he help her for no reason? She searched the memories in her mind, but found no information that matched Wang Feng and the others. Obviously, she didn''t know these people! "Surnamed Ye? Haha!" Hearing Princess Leng Ling''s words, Wang Feng murmured softly, then looked up to the sky andughed, his face shed with joy. At this moment, he was absolutely certain that Princess Leng Ling''s master was Ye Muqing! Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence? It just so happens that the hole card given to her by Princess Leng Ling''s master has the aura of Ye Muqing, and it happens that her master''s surname is Ye? "Do you know where your master is?" "By the way, I am your master''s husband!" Wang Feng suppressed his excitement and asked Princess Leng Ling! "Your Excellency, I respect you for saving me just now, but please don''t speak so loudly, Your Excellency!" Who would have thought that when Wang Feng''s words just fell, Princess Leng Ling''s face turned cold, and she directly scolded Wang Feng! In Princess Leng Ling''s heart, how magnificent is Master? Although Wang Feng is unpredictable, he is indeed extraordinary, but in her eyes, he is not worthy of her master! Ever since seeing Master, Princess Leng Ling, who was originally extremely confident in her beauty, felt ashamed for the first time. This was a feeling she had never experienced before. It is conceivable that the impact Master brought to her How big it is! Seeing Princess Leng Ling''s reaction ~ Wang Feng was stunned for a moment, then shook his head with a wry smile. Instead of ming Princess Leng Ling, he was a little relieved. Qinger, you read the right person! Wang Feng didn''t exin either, but looked at Princess Leng Ling up and down. After looking at Princess Leng Ling impatiently, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and shot out a fiery red light from Princess Leng Ling! That fiery red light fell on Wang Feng''s hand and turned into a simple and mysterious red bead! When they saw the red bead in Wang Feng''s hand, the eyes of the experts in the Shashen Pavilion in the distance were full of fiery colors. If they were not afraid of Wang Feng''s strength, they would have rushed to **** it! "How...how is it possible?" Seeing the Phoenix Dzi Bead falling into Wang Feng''s hands so obediently, Princess Leng Ling''s eyes flickered with disbelief, and she eximed endlessly. She remembered that the master once told her that the phoenix dzi bead had been imprinted with her aura by the master, and unless she herself agreed, no one could easily take it away from her! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 497: I come to protect you Chapter 497: Ie to protect you Princess Leng Ling didn''t believe in evil, and kept mobilizing the ray of mind imprinted in the Phoenix Dzi Bead, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without causing any waves. The Phoenix Dzi Bead still stayed obediently in Wang Feng''s palm, letting him Wang Feng yed around. That feeling, as if the Phoenix Dzi Bead belonged to Wang Feng, not her Leng Ling. "You... are you really... Master Husband?" Leng Ling eximed, apart from this exnation, there is no other possibility to exin the abnormality of the Phoenix Dzi Bead. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, Wang Feng is a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, forcibly suppressing the mind brand in the Phoenix Dzi Bead, but this is obviously impossible! How does the Chaos Emperor Realm exist? It''s almost like a god, once it descends, it will definitely trigger all kinds of visions from heaven and earth, just relying on the breath, it will be able to put her down, even if it is not targeted deliberately, that kind of emperor''s brilliance can also make her heart tremble. Wang Feng is indeed unfathomable and boundlessly strong, but he has not yet reached that level. "Recement as fake!" Wang Feng smiled, and flicked the Phoenix Dzi Bead in his hand, turning it into a beam of light and shooting it into Princess Leng Ling''s body. Leng Ling trembled, her head went nk from the news, after the Phoenix Dzi Bead was injected into her body, she actually felt the repulsion from the Phoenix Dzi Bead, her body trembling, wanted to leave her body and return to Wang Feng''s palm. This abnormality made her somewhat convinced that Wang Feng was the master''s husband. But... what kind of person is Master? How... How could there be such a husband? Leng Ling looked at Wang Feng a few times, but still couldn''t believe this fact, not because Wang Feng was so frustrated, but because in Leng Ling''s heart, the master was like a goddess of the nine heavens, not something that mortals could spy on. In fact, Wang Feng is not frustrated, on the contrary, he is extremely handsome and has an extraordinary bearing, especially those dark eyes, like the vast starry sky, which makes one can''t help but want to sink. It''s because Master gave her such a noble and elegant feeling that she couldn''t believe that Master would like men. "If you still don''t believe me, you can take me to find your master, and then you will see for yourself!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Leng Ling, and said in a deep voice. "this!" Leng Ling hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and when he was about to agree to Wang Feng, his body shook suddenly. Bright red light bloomed from her body, and the Phoenix Dzi Bead emerged from her body independently, and the dazzling red light diffused from the Phoenix Dzi Bead. Such abnormalities made Wang Feng narrow his eyes, as if he had sensed something, he stared expectantly at the Phoenix Dzi Bead, and a hint of joy appeared on his face. "Buzz!" With a slight tremor, the red glow that bloomed from the Phoenix Dzi Bead gradually condensed into an extremely noble and beautiful figure! When this beautiful figure appeared, the heaven and earth shook suddenly, as if various beasts such as phoenix, blue dragon, white tiger emerged, and they all worshiped that beautiful figure, as if they were on a pilgrimage. Even if it was just a phantom, everyone present felt ashamed. "Qing''er!" With just one nce, Wang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. No matter how long it had passed, he could never forget this figure. This stunning figure in the world was already deeply engraved in his heart. From the phantom, there were two eyes, and they looked at Wang Feng affectionately. At this moment, if there is nothing in the world, there are only those two pairs of pupils, only those two figures, and everyone present, including those miserable strongmen of the God-killing Pavilion, are reduced to spectators. "You came!" Ye Muqing''s phantom walked up to Wang Feng, stretched out her phantom hand, caressed Wang Feng''s cheek, and said softly, the soft voice was like the sound of nature, which made people feel like spring breeze. "I aming!" Wang Feng suppressed his excitement and wanted to hold Ye Muqing in his arms, but his hands pierced through the phantom, and he remembered that what appeared in front of him was only a phantom of Ye Muqing. "Where are you, I''ll go find you!" "I am no longer in the holy world!" Ye Muqing Xuying slowly shook her head and murmured softly. "Why... didn''t you wait for me?" Wang Feng trembled and said in a trembling voice. I thought that when I came to the Holy Realm, I would see this lovely person I had been thinking about day and night, but I never thought that I would miss it again after all? "Being targeted, I have no choice!" Ye Muqing looked at Wang Feng tenderly in Xuying, her eyes were full of reluctance, why did she want to separate from Wang Feng? "boom!" "who is it??" Wang Feng rioted, his face was extremely cold, and the killing intent surged all over his body, as if turning the whole world into a cold region, making Leng Ling and the strong people in the Shashen Pavilion shudder uncontrobly, rushing from Wang Feng''s body. The terrifying aura of movement, like an ancient mountain, suppressed them almost to suffocation. The dozen or so pitiful strong men in the Killing God Pavilion looked at Wang Feng in horror. At this moment, they even felt that Wang Feng was more like a killing **** than them. superior. "It''s okay, those rats can''t hurt me!" Ye Muqing Xuying said softly, stroking Wang Feng''s cheeks with both hands, as ifforting a child, soothing Wang Feng''s violent emotions. "Are you... worried that they will find me?" "Today, I am no longer able to be crushed by anyone!" "As much as youe, as much as you die!" Wang Feng''s face was cold, and he said without the slightest emotion. "They... are stronger than the Primordial God Realm!" Ye Muqing''s words shook Wang Feng like a storm, and the extreme anger seemed to be poured down by a pot of cold water, which made him regain a little reason. "So what if it''s stronger than the Primordial God Realm? Give me a little time, and kill them like dogs!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. "I believe!" On Ye Muqing''s illusory face, there was a beautiful smile that made the world look pale. "I''m waiting for that day toe! Waiting for you to protect me, waiting for your peerless wedding!" "But... until that dayes, I will protect you!" The gentle voice, like a warm current, flowed in Wang Feng''s heart, making him both distressed and hated hisck of strength. "They are very strong, but your wife and ~ are not weak either!" "Don''t worry, they can''t touch me." "It''s also because they can''t touch me. Once I meet you with my main body that has recovered some strength, they will definitely notice your aura. At that time, my husband will not be able to grow up safely!" "Compared to the dismal results, Qing''er hopes that her husband wille in an invincible posture and sweep away all enemies!" Ye Muqing''s gentle words continuously soothed all the negative emotions in Wang Feng''s heart. For this squeamish husband, she tried her best to prevent Wang Feng from being impulsive and disrupting all arrangements. "Okay, give me some time!" "It won''t be long!" "At that time, my husband will embrace Qing''er in an invincible posture, and sweep away all enemies!" Under Ye Muqing''s gentle words, Wang Feng''s mood gradually calmed down. He looked directly at Ye Muqing, as if he was saying an oath, extremely solemn and serious. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 498: Pure Land and Hope Chapter 498: Pure Land and Hope "we will wait for you!" Ye Muqing smiled sweetly and murmured softly. us? "Who else?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked in doubt. Ye Muqing smiled, and didn''t say any more, but pointed to Princess Leng Ling, and said, "This girl is a disciple of the picture stone I left behind!" "The photo-taking stone is for you, but I met this girl by ident. She has good qualifications, so I will ept her as a disciple!" Wang Feng took a deep look at Ye Muqing''s phantom, and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he followed Ye Muqing''s gaze and nodded appreciatively: "You are indeed a good apprentice!" Ye Muqing smiled and waved to Princess Leng Ling. Princess Leng Ling looked cautious, and walked slowly in front of Wang Feng. She thought that the person she had been suspicious of before was actually Master''s man, and felt uneasy. "I have something to do as a teacher, so I can''t teach you personally!" "From now on, you will follow your husband, and he will teach you himself!" Ye Muqing smiled, rubbed Princess Leng Ling''s hair, and whispered. "Yes, Master!" Princess Leng Ling nodded and said obediently. She never imagined that the master who was so morous back then was just a trace left by a photo stone, so how noble should the real master be? To be able to be the master''s husband, what kind of existence should this person be? At this moment, Princess Leng Ling couldn''t help feeling a little curious about Wang Feng. In her opinion, the one who can be worthy of the master must be the only strange man in the world, and he is so powerful! Ye Muqing turned to look at Wang Feng. She knew that her husband must have many questions in his heart, so she thought for a while and said, "If your husband wants to know everything, you must enter the Lost Battle Realm!" Lost battlefield? Is this Lost Battlefield again? Wang Feng''s face was slightly startled. Last time, Yan Long, the prison prison, also asked him to enter the Lost Battle Realm, and now Qing''er said so again, what exactly is the Lost Battle Realm? "What exactly is the Lost Battlefield?" "That is the only purend in the world, and it represents hope!" Listening to Ye Muqing''s words, Wang Feng didn''t clear up his doubts at all, but became even more confused. What hope does it represent? He opened his mouth to ask, but was interrupted by Ye Muqing. "Heavenly Dao Mingzu is also being used. They are also poor people. I hope you will treat them kindly!" Ye Muqing said another sentence that Wang Feng didn''t understand, and then it slowly disappeared. "we will wait for you!" Ye Muqing nced at Wang Feng with nostalgia, and murmured softly. "Qing''er!" Wang Feng''s eyes were red, and he frantically reached out to grab Ye Muqing, but he couldn''t stop Ye Muqing from disappearing. After Ye Muqing''s phantompletely dissipated, Wang Feng didn''te back to his senses, looking lost. After a long time, Wang Feng came back to his senses and kept thinking about what Ye Muqing said in his mind. He thought that the Tiandao Mingzu just invaded the holy world of heaven and earth to upy a wider and prosperousnd. Now it seems that there is far less behind it than he imagined It''s that easy! It wasn''t until this moment that Wang Feng really understood how terrifying the enemy Ye Muqing was talking about! The Tiandao Mingzu is a powerful raceparable to the entire human race. Its talent and aptitude surpasses many races, and it can be called the most beloved race of Tiandao. But such a powerful race can be bewitched and used by others. How terrifying should a person be? No wonder even an existence as unpredictable as Qing''er is so cautious! A cold light flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes. No matter who is behind this, one day, he will definitely end it. "Master!" Seeing that Wang Feng had recovered a lot, Princess Leng Ling came to Wang Feng''s side prettyly, and said, that well-behaved appearance waspletely different from the appearance that questioned Wang Feng before. "Your master is not here, I will teach you from now on!" Wang Feng smiled, and said to Princess Leng Ling, with Princess Leng Ling''s current cultivation, he has more than enough to teach, no matter how bad it is, there are Li Xiaoyao and others. "Yes, Master!" Princess Leng Ling responded obediently, if this obedient appearance was seen by the people of the Sun-covering pilgrimage, they would probably be shocked. "Xiaoyao, kill those people, I want to know the branch of the Shashen Pavilion!" "Dare to touch my mother-inw''s disciple, kill him and kill several branches of Shenge!" Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, and he said without the slightest emotion. It''s fine if you don''t know each other. Since Leng Ling is Qing''er''s apprentice, he is his man. Anyone who dares to touch him will not give Shashen Pavilion a few winks. Do you really think that no one can cure him? "Master, the Shashen Pavilion is very powerful!" Princess Leng Ling was startled, she quickly grabbed Wang Feng''s hand, shook her head and said. "Don''t worry, Shigong is also very powerful!" "You are Qing''er''s disciple, and you are also my disciple. No one can easily let my disciple be wronged!" Wang Feng patted Leng Ling''s hand, said with a light smile, his words were filled with extreme confidence, and there was a tendency to look down on the world, which made Leng Ling''s heart shake. She...seemed to know why Shizun fell in love with Shigong! "Yes, suzerain!" Li Xiaoyao responded, and then under Leng Ling''s trembling eyes, he appeared in front of the dozen or so experts in the Killing God Pavilion in an instant. The strong hold it! The dignified saint kings and the powerhouses at the peak of the holy robbery, even if they are seriously injured, are notparable to ordinary people. They are like ants in front of the master''s hands, so they can be manipted at will? Master... Who is he? Leng Ling was shocked, looked at Li Xiaoyao, then at Wang Feng, full of doubts and curiosity. "ah!" A shrill cry came from the mouths of the dozen or so strong men in the Killing God Pavilion. The soul searching technique performed by Li Xiaoyao made their souls feel as if they were about to be torn apart, which was extremely painful. "Bang! Bang!" A quarter of an hourter, the dozen or so experts in the Killing God Pavilion were directly crushed by Li Xiaoyao''s giant hands. He appeared in front of Wang Feng with a calm expression, and said, "Sovereign, I just learned Three divisions, the rest of the memories were destroyed by the prohibition in their souls!" Li Xiaoyao''s words made Leng Ling very shocked. He could freely explore the soul memory of the peak power of the Holy ~ This master''s subordinates are probably of the level of the Holy King, and may even be stronger. "Ding, congrattions to the host for killing the strong man of the Shenge, and getting a reward of 500 billion sect values, and three chances to randomly summon the holy realm!" After Li Xiaoyao killed the dozen or so experts in the Killing God Pavilion, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. However, Wang Feng ignored the system notification sound in his head, nodded, stretched out his hand, and several figuresnded beside him out of thin air, which made Leng Ling slightly startled. Could it be that the master also brought a Arcana? Reminiscent of the great power that Wang Feng said, Leng Ling no longer dared to underestimate Wang Feng. There must be something extraordinary about the master to be favored by people like the master. As the princess of the Concealing Sun Pilgrimage, although she cannot fully know the background of the entire Concealing Sun Pilgrimage, she also knows that in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, no one has a secret realm that can be carried around and amodate living people! The secret realm that she carries with her may be avable to those few top beings, but no one in the Qiankun Sacred Realm owns a secret realm that can amodate living people, at least she has never heard of anyone possessing such a treasure. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 499: The holy city Chapter 499: The holy city Appearing beside Wang Feng were several elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, Li Qing, Yan Shen, Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou, and Wang Feng''s direct disciple Xiao Wenxue. As Wang Feng''s first direct disciple, Xiao Wenxue was almost loved by the entire Shenxian Sect. Even the two brothers of the Gu family, who always believed in robbery, gave their treasures to Xiao Wenxue, and even challenged his wife for this. Wei, stunned, asked a few treasures from their wives to apany Xiao Wenxue. Even though Wang Feng hadn''t taught Xiao Wenxue for a day, but in the world ball, Zhang Sanfeng, Pang Ban, Nie Feng and other Shenxian sect elders taught Xiao Wenxue one by one, and almost did everything to train her. Xiao Wenxue lived up to expectations. In a short period of time, he not only sessfully activated the body of Buddha and Demon, but also broke through to the realm of sages and sages in one fell swoop, which shocked the entire immortal sect. Even Wang Feng was taken aback. This unprecedented speed of promotion made Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect very fond of Xiao Wenxue. Wang Feng even carefully checked Xiao Wenxue''s body, worried that her foundation was unstable, but to Wang Feng''s surprise, Xiao Wenxue''s foundation was stronger than he thought. With the growth of cultivation, Xiao Wenxue has also evolved from a weak girl to a slim girl. Although she is a weak crown, it can be seen from the outline that her future is definitely a shocking beauty embryo. . Now, he intends to destroy the Divine Pavilion branch, just to let Li Qing and Xiao Wenxue, who were promoted to sages, follow Leng Ling to meet the world. Nor will you be bullied. "They are my disciples, these four are your senior brothers, and those are your little junior sisters!" "This is Qing''er''s disciple, your junior sister, Xiao Wenxue''s senior sister!" Wang Feng pointed to Li Qing and others, and said to Princess Leng Ling, and then said to Li Qing and others. "I have seen four senior brothers, and I have seen junior sisters!" Princess Leng Ling bowed her hands and said politely. "Junior Sister!" Li Qing and the others smiled and bowed back towards Princess Leng Ling. "Sister, you are so beautiful!" Xiao Wenxue came to Princess Leng Ling''s side, hugged Princess Leng Ling''s arm, and said pretty, that cute appearance made Leng Lingugh. She rubbed Xiao Wenxue''s head and chuckled, "Junior sister is also very beautiful." "Master Smelly, I just remembered to ask Xue." Xiao Wenxue looked at Wang Feng again, muttered with a small mouth, and hummed, that angry look was even more cute. Wang Feng smiled awkwardly. He rubbed Xiao Wenxue and said, "Master, didn''t you let you out? Let your senior sister Leng Ling take you out to y, okay?" "OK!" Wang Feng''s words sessfully transferred Xiao Wenxue''s emotions, Shui Lingling''s eyes blinked, and she looked at Princess Leng Ling pitifully. Although she has grown into a young girl, her temperament is still so detached. Princess Leng Ling smiled helplessly, took Xiao Wenxue''s hand, and said softly, "Senior sister will show you!" "Thank you, Sister!" Xiao Wenxue''s eyes narrowed like crescent moons, and she couldn''t stop smiling. "You take them back to the Sacred Sun Dynasty first, and after this seat is finished, go to the Sacred Sun Sacred Dynasty to find you!" Wang Feng looked at Princess Leng Ling and murmured softly. Leng Ling''s mind was condensed, she knew that the master seemed to be determined to destroy the branch of the Killing God Pavilion. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel warm in her heart, Master is seeking justice for her, even at the risk of offending such powerful forces as Killing God Pavilion, she nodded and said: "Master, don''t worry, Leng Ling will take good care of a few of you. Senior Brother and Junior Sister Xue!" "Li Bai, **** them back!" Wang Feng nodded and said to Li Bai, in the presence, apart from Li Xiaoyao and him, only Li Bai reached the peak of the holy king, and it was suitable for Li Bai to **** Leng Ling and others. There are just a few branches of the Killing God Pavilion, and Li Xiaoyao is enough! Li Bai nodded and didn''t say much. He just went to taste the fine wine of this holy world of Qiankun. He is the guardian of the Immortal Sect. Is there any problem with letting this younger generation, Leng Ling, honor a few bottles of fine wine? Leng Ling didn''t know that she had been pinched by an alcoholic, so she stretched out her hand and took out the Jiuji chariot. Although the Jiuji chariot was damaged and could not y an offensive, it could still be used to hurry! "Elder Li Bai, several senior brothers, ask Junior Sister Xue, please!" Leng Ling stretched out his hand and whispered. "Thank you, Junior Sister!" "Thank you, Sister!" Li Qing and Xiao Wenxue bowed their hands and said thanks, and then followed Li Bai into the chariot. As soon as they entered the chariot, Li Qing and others found that the chariot was not as small as they thought, but ratherrge. , Xiao Wenxue kept looking at her, her little eyes were full of curiosity. "Master, then Leng Ling is gone!" Leng Ling bowed to Wang Feng. Wang Feng waved his hand without making a sound. Seeing this, Leng Ling entered the Jiuji chariot directly, and the ten surviving masters also saluted Wang Feng respectfully. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, they would have already died, and Wang Feng was Princess Leng Ling''s teacher. They are disrespectful! After the ten big inner masters saluted, they were distributed around the Jiuji chariot, guarding the Jiuji chariot, and galloped towards the distance. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and watched the Jiuji chariot leave. When the Jiuji chariot waspletely gone, he secretly asked, "System, what are the conditions for raising the sect and system level to level fourteen?" "Ding, to trigger the system and sect level upgrade conditions, you need to kill at least ten strong saints and take away their luck (the system will automatically take them), in addition, the name of the Immortal Sect, at least one country is famous!" The system prompt sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to narrow, killing ten holy kings was easy for him today. This is a bit difficult for Wang Feng. It''s a pity that the Killing God Pavilion does not have a certain status and is not qualified to touch it. Otherwise, the destruction of several branches of the Killing God Pavilion should be able to shake the Quartet, right? That is a powerful force that even the Seven Great Kingdoms and the Heavenly Dao and Ming n are afraid of! "Xiaoyao, you lead the ~ to destroy the Divine Pavilion branch!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said to Li Xiaoyao, the triggering of the system level upgrade, we can only think of a wayter, the disciple of the Killing God Pavilion who dares to touch his mother-inw must give some color to it. Moreover, ordinary people may not be able to know about the destruction of the Killing God Pavilion branch, but those with extremely high status will definitely know the news, and maybe they can also create some opportunities for the conditions that trigger the system to improve? Under the leadership of Li Xiaoyao, Wang Feng and his party headed towards the nearest branch of the Killing God Pavilion, leaving behind only the devastated, interpreting the terrifying battle that once took ce in the mountains and forests. On the other side, in the Jiuji chariot, Leng Ling was introducing the general situation of the Qiankun Sacred Realm and even the Sacred Sun Dynasty to Li Qing and the others. "The most central city of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty is the Holy City of Covering the Sun. It is also one of the seven holy cities in the east. It gathers the top powerhouses of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty and is the power center of the Sun-covering Holy Dynasty. !" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 500: 7 Santa Chapter 500: 7 Santa Listening to Princess Leng Ling''s introduction, Li Qing and the others are also looking forward to the Sacred Sun Dynasty. Especially the two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, with wicked smiles on their faces, their eyes rolled straight, as if they were nning some bad idea. "By the way, when ites to the holy city that hides the sun, you have to mention a ce." Princess Leng Ling seemed to remember something, and said slightly mysteriously. "Sister, where is it?" Xiao Wenxue''s big watery eyes were full of curiosity, and asked softly. Although Li Qing and the others did not say anything, they all looked at Leng Ling with curiosity on their faces, but they knew that Junior Sister Leng Ling had an extraordinary identity, and she was the little princess of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, and the most important emperor of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. A beloved daughter, who can make her so mysterious, must be an extraordinary ce. "Seven Sacred Pagodas!" Seven Santas? Hearing Leng Ling''s words, Li Qing and the others were puzzled, waiting for Leng Ling''s exnation. "The Seven Sacred Pagodas are seven pagodas jointly built by the seven great dynasties, each holding a pagoda!" "The Seven Sacred Pagodas have only one function, and that is to test talent! It''s not that the higher the cultivation, the higher the level, but the higher the talent, the higher the level!" "The Seven Sacred Pagoda has a total of nine floors. Throughout the ages, there are only a handful of people who can break into the ninth floor. There are only seven people who can sessfully break through the ninth floor!" "These seven people are the contemporary emperors of the seven great sages!" An inexplicable light shed on Leng Ling''s face, and she said loudly, she didn''t introduce it casually. As the supreme arrogance of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty and was well-loved, the pride in her heart was no lower than that of any supreme arrogance. She recognized Wang Feng as a master, but it did not mean that she recognized these senior brothers. And let her be excited, just to see the talents and qualifications of several brothers. Of course, she didn''t have any bad intentions, she was just curious about the talents and aptitudes of several senior brothers. The man who can be admired by the master must be unparalleled in the world, and the disciple who can be admired by the master must also be extraordinary. "So, Junior Sister Leng Ling has passed through the Seven Sacred Pagodas?" Li Qing''s eyes flickered with a hint of fineness, and asked. As the senior brother of the entire Shenxianzong and the most stable disciple, he could see at a nce what Leng Ling was nning, but he didn''t care. It was reasonable for Junior Sister Leng Ling to be curious about them, and they were also interested in this Leng Ling. The sister was curious. How powerful Madam is, as Li Qing and others who have been trained by Madam herself, she is very clear that it is not easy for Junior Sister Leng Ling to be recognized by Madam and epted as a disciple. "Of course!" Leng Ling said proudly. "Which floor did Junior Sister pass through?" Yan Shen''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said the first sentence after stepping into the chariot. "Break into the ninth floor!" It was precisely because she sessfully stepped into the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda that she became famous throughout the Sun-Blooming Sacred Dynasty and became the first arrogant of the younger generation of the current Sacred-Sun Sacred Dynasty royal family. She was only twelve years old at the time. Now as she grows older, her aptitude must be stronger, and she may be able to pass the ninth floor, but she didn''t go to it. Her father once told her that she was clear in her heart, and her name was still loud enough. There''s no need to provoke hatred. It was also the words of the Great Emperor Covering Sun that made Princess Leng Ling give up the idea of going to the Seven Saints Pagoda again. Hearing Leng Ling''s words, Li Qing and others flickered in their eyes. ording to Junior Sister Leng Ling, those who broke into the ninth floor are very rare, which also means that Junior Sister Leng Ling is extremely qualified. What about them? How many floors can I pass through, is there any stronger than Junior Sister Leng Ling? For a while, Li Qing and several others were also curious about the Seven Holy Pagodas. "How many senior brothers want to go for a break? If so, with the guidance of junior sister, there is no obstacle!" Leng Ling looked at Li Qing and the others, her eyes shed with a hint of narrowness, and asked, as if afraid that Li Qing and others would disagree, she said another sentence. "By the way, once you break into the seventh floor and above, you will definitely be famous in all directions, at least in the entire Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty, no one will know it. It''s very possible!" "When you reach the seventh floor, there will be a pilgrim pilgrimage king-level powerhouse who will appear in person to ept his disciples; when you enter the eighth floor, there will be a holy emperor-level powerhouse who will show up to ept his disciples; when you enter the ninth floor, you will be a saint. Respect the strong to ept the apprentices in person, once the ninth floor is sessfully passed, my royal father will personally show up to recruit!" "It is not so much that the Seven Sacred Pagoda is a pagoda, but rather a touchstone, a touchstone for testing the arrogance of the entire heaven and earth!" When Princess Leng Ling''s voice fell, the light in the eyes of Li Qing and others was already prosperous. They don''t fancy the so-called powerhouses appearing to ept apprentices, what they fancy is the opportunity to make the name of the Immortal Sect move the Quartet. Just imagine, if all of their brothers and sisters passed through the ninth floor, what kind of sensation would it cause? And if it is known that they are all from the Immortal Sect, then the name of the Immortal Sect will surely shake the entire universe! In the past, it was the Sect Master and many elders who worked hard for the growth of the Immortal Sect. Now, it is time for their disciples to contribute to the growth of the Immortal Sect. Although they haven''t made a sound yet, Li Qing and several people have already made a decision in their hearts! All the younger generation have the will to be strong andpetitive. As the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, they represent the face of the younger generation of the Immortal Sect, and naturally they also want to fight for their own sect. Even if Princess Leng Ling did not fight each other, as long as they learned of the existence of the Seven Saints Pagoda, they would definitely go for it. Princess Leng Ling looked at Li Qing and the others, and was secretly delighted. She was looking forward to seeing the talents and aptitudes of these senior brothers. Don''t think she said it lightly, but in fact, if you want to break into the Seven Sacred Pagoda, it is iparable. difficult! If you can break into the third floor, you can be a genius; the fifth floor can be called a monster. As for breaking into the seventh floor, it is even more insignificant. The entire Sun-covering Holy Dynasty may not be able to produce a few in ten years. indivual. Every one who sessfully crossed the seventh floor is called the arrogance of the arrogance, the real rarity. Today, the younger generation of the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties, just like ~ broke into the ninth floor, only seven people, one pilgrimage; broke into the eighth floor, only fourteen people, one There are two people in the Holy Dynasty; there are more than eighty people who broke into the seventh floor. It seems like a lot, but the seven holy dynasties, hundreds of millions of people, and at least tens of millions of the younger generation, but only nearly a hundred people broke into the seventh floor and above, you can imagine how difficult the Seven Holy Pagoda is. . This is truly one in a million! "I''m sorry, junior sister, take me to wait and see!" After making the decision, Yan Shen looked at each other and Li Qing said. "This is natural, Junior Sister will arrange everything properly, and the Senior Brothers can rest assured!" Leng Ling twitched the corner of her mouth and muttered softly, and then she stepped into the space opened up in her body with her mind, and sent a few messages to one of the jade slips, and then continued to chat with Li Qing and others! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 501: Descend to the holy city Chapter 501: Descend to the holy city On the boundless in, a majestic and magnificent ancient city hangs above the clouds and mist, like an ancient fairy beast, which is shocking. Below this ancient city, there are nine pirs that soar to the sky, supporting the entire ancient city! This is one of the seven famous holy cities in the Qiankun holy world, the holy city that hides the sun! It is also the power center of the Concealing Sun Dynasty, hiding endless powerhouses! This city is not an ordinary city, and the nine pirs soaring to the sky are not ordinary pirs either! The entire city and the nine pirs that soar to the sky are a whole. They are the chaotic emperor''s weapon built by the Sunshine Dynasty with all their efforts. It has be the most solid foundation of the Sunshine Pilgrimage. Even if it''s just a holy man, he can activate the holy city that conceals the sun, unleash the brilliance of the emperor of chaos, and destroy all iing enemies, which is extremely terrifying. "Buzz!" In the sky, a ray of light came towards the Holy City of Sunshine at a high speed, and eight red dragon horses drove the magnificent chariot, descended on the Holy City of Sunshine, and galloped towards the holy city. "Princess Leng Ling is back?" "It''s a pity that I can''t see the face of the princess?" "Think beautifully, the princess''s face, how can ordinary people like me spy on it?" The guards at the city gate saw the magnificent chariot and did not dare to stop it. They watched the chariot go away with reverence, andmented in amazement. If you were an ordinary person, if you dared to trespass in the holy city of concealing the sun like this, you would have been knocked down by the holy city on its own. Even if it is a strong holy emperor, when theye to the holy city of concealing the sun, they dare not walk against the sky, and have to enter through the city gate obediently. Only the strong ones above the holy emperor have the special treatment of walking in the sky. Of course, Princess Leng Ling, the most beloved little princess of the Emperor Concealing the Sun, was also granted the privilege of walking in the sky in the Holy City Concealing the Sun! In the chariot. Li Qing and the others looked at the prosperity of the holy city through the gaps in the windows, with excitement shining on their faces. The cultivators in this holy city are full of self-confidence, even those who are not high-level cultivators are full of fighting spirit and vigor. In fact, this kind of scene can only be seen in the Seven Great Sacred Cities. Most of the low-level practitioners in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, in order to cultivate resources and survive, cling to the powerful and fight each other, full of hostility. For the sake of righteousness in their hearts, some mainly attack and kill people from the Ming n of Heaven and Dao; All beings are in various states, and everything is just to survive! The Seven Great Sacred Cities, located at the center of the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties, at the foot of the Great Emperor, are not only extremely prosperous, but also have more opportunities. As long as they are talented, they don''t have to worry about being buried. Therefore, countless cultivators broke their heads and wanted to squeeze into the Seven Holy Cities, just for the chance to stand out! The Zhesun Pce is located in the center of the Zhesun Holy City. Arge and magnificent pce isbined together. The pce walls are cast by unknown **** iron, solemn and solemn! As soon as he approached the Zheri Pce, he could feel a great coercioning towards his face, and the guards of the pce standing upright like spears were more than enough to make any strong man flinch. In front of the gate of the imperial pce, there are huge sculptures whose faces cannot be seen clearly. It is said that these are all the emperors of the past, standing here, watching the entire pilgrimage of the sun! On the gate of the tall pce, there is a huge que with the words "Zhiri Pce" written on it. It is said that this was written by the first Emperor Zangri with the soldiers he used. Just one nce can make people feel A gust of soul-devouring sharp breath rushed towards the face, making people unable to help but feel a kind of fear. The scarlet dragon horse drove the nine-pole chariot, drove into the pce, and headed towards the Seven Sacred Pagoda. The Seven Sacred Pagoda is located in the easternmost part of the imperial pce, close to Suzaku Street, one of the bustling streets in the holy city, and it is opened once a year, and any younger generation can enter to test their talents. For ordinary people, they only have the opportunity to test once a year, but for a noble existence like Princess Leng Ling, when she wants to test, she only needs a word! In the Seven Sacred Pce where the Seven Sacred Pagodas are located, Ye Wu, the pce master in charge of the Seven Sacred Pagodas, led a group of subordinates to stand respectfully, as if waiting for someone. And beside them, there are many younger generations. These young people are either members of the royal family or the high-level heirs of the Concealing Sun Dynasty. They all have identities that are difficult for ordinary people to match. It is not easy for others to know the actions of Princess Leng Ling, but for them It''s easy, though. These young people, divided into two factions, stood aside. One group is headed by a handsome young man. He is dressed in a golden dragon robe and exudes an iparably noble aura. He is the brother of Leng Ling''s same mother. Behind him, there are a group of royal children who followed him. He learned that his sister was going to bring someone to the Seven Sacred Pagoda for testing, so he came here to support his own sister! As for the other faction, it is headed by four equally handsome young men. They are all high-ranking heirs of the Concealing Sun Dynasty, and the young men headed by those four are the most honorable! Theye from the four major families in the Holy City, Situ Ming, the young master of the Situ family, Nangong Feng, the young master of the Nangong family, Ye Long, the fifth young master of the Ye family, and Zhan Tianming, the young master of the Zhan family! The four of them are the pride of heaven who have stepped on the seventh floor, and they are also the young generation who pursue Princess Leng Ling most fiercely in the holy city. They heard that Princess Leng Ling personally arranged the test of the Seven Sacred Pagoda for others, and they couldn''t wait to see who it was and who it was worth. Princess Leng Ling personally arranged? If the test is not as high as theirs, then they don''t mind stepping on their feet to improve themselves so that Princess Leng Ling can fall in love with her. Even Princess Leng Ling didn''t pay so much attention to them, what qualifications do people who are not as talented as them have? Of course, the younger generation whoe here are not the younger generation of the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty. Many truly supreme talents will note to visit such trivial things. But it''s just a mere test, no matter how to test, can it be higher than them? Don''t be ridiculous, they are all the top talents who have broken through the eighth ~ Unless there is a character like Princess Lengling, otherwise, they are not worthy of their attention at all! "Brothers, it''s almost here, are you ready?" Inside the Jiuji chariot, Princess Leng Ling looked at the Seven Sacred Pce, which was visible in the distance, chuckled lightly, and teased, she couldn''t help but look forward to it, she wanted to see how talented these senior brothers were ? Is it worth the teacher''s fancy? "Of course, Junior Sister, rx!" Li Qing and the others looked at each other, nodded, and said in a deep voice. Except for Li Qing and Yan Shen who were slightly dignified, the heartless Gu Chou brothers didn''t pay any attention at all, and Xiao Wenxue was even less nervous. Li Bai, whose eyes were tightly closed, opened them suddenly, with a sh of deep meaning in his eyes, and nced at the splendid attic in the distance through the gap. There, there is a cold gaze, staring at the Jiuji chariot! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 502: Self-collection not allowed Chapter 502: Self-collection not allowed In the splendid attic, a handsome young man in a python dragon robe stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the Jiuji chariot that was gradually going away, his handsome face was twisted, full of hostility! "The group of wastes in the Killing Pavilion can''t even be killed by a mere Holy Tribtion woman!" A vicious sentence blurted out from the young man''s mouth. The young man''s fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes were full of anger. "Chichi, why doesn''t the eldest prince cooperate with our n? Just Leng Ling, my n will kill him!" Sneering sounded in the attic, and a figure in ck robe suddenly appeared behind the young man. If someone heard this sneering sound, they would definitely be shocked! This young man was actually the coldest prince of the Concealing Sun Dynasty, the supreme arrogance who sessfully broke through the eighth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagodas, and his cultivation reached the peak of the Holy Emperor. Leng Lie was not surprised by the appearance of the ck-robed man, he said indifferently: "You are not allowed to intervene in the affairs of the human race!" "Hehe, I didn''t expect the grand prince of the Sunshine Dynasty to be so pedantic!" The ck-robed man mocked endlessly, and a strange light flickered in his dark eyes. "roll!" He scolded coldly without looking back. "Hehe, one day, the eldest prince will definitely use our n, so why be angry? It is said that Emperor Zheri intends to train Leng Ling to be the first female emperor in the history of the Zheri dynasty. At that time, there may be nothing wrong with the eldest prince Already!" The man in ck slowly dissipated, and the sneer lingered in the attic for a long time. His cold face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping water, and his eyes were extremely red, like a beast devouring people, which made people palpitate. "Father, what did I do wrong? You want to train Leng Ling? Could it be that just because of her high aptitude, you are willing to go against all odds and train her to be the first female emperor in history?" "Can you see how much effort I have put in for the position of Young Emperor?" "I am wandering between life and death, gritting my teeth and holding on, just to be the Holy Emperor and support the younger generation of my royal family. Have you seen it?" "I am willing to bear the ambition of the Holy Dynasty to dominate, but you, why don''t you give me a chance?" A low growl came from Leng Lie''s mouth, his face was twisted, his whole body was trembling constantly, and the cold air exuding from his body made the temperature of this attic drop to the extreme. "Since you don''t allow it, I''ll take it myself!" A firm voice like an oath came from Leng Lie''s mouth, and his figure slowly disappeared into the attic as if he had never appeared before. The entire attic became dead silent again. ... In the Seven Sacred Pce, Ye Wu led many subordinates, bowed respectfully towards the falling Jiuji chariot, and said loudly: "Your Majesty, Ye Wu, see Your Royal Highness!" "See Your Royal Highness!" Apart from Leng Ao and the young masters of the four major families, the rest of the younger generation also bowed to salute. Princess Leng Ling, as the most beloved little princess of Emperor Zheri, has an iparably noble status. Seeing her is like seeing Emperor Zheri, except for those who are extremely arrogant, everyone else must salute! In the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, no one can shake the power of Concealing Sun Great Emperor! Even the eldest prince who was known as the most favorable contender for the position of Young Emperor was not able to obtain such privileges. From this it can be seen how high the status of Princess Leng Ling is in the heart of Emperor Zheri! Many young people are madly pursuing Princess Leng Ling. Apart from Princess Leng Ling being a first-ss beauty, this factor also ys arge role. Who can not be crazy if he can embrace a beautiful woman and be the most powerful person in the Sunshine Dynasty? "Get up!" A soft and sweet voice came out from the chariot, and then everyone saw Princess Leng Ling, the most beautiful princess in the world, walking out with a group of strangers. "hiss!" "Who are they? How could they step into the Nine Extremes chariot?" "Oh my god! The Nine-pole Chariot is the exclusive car bestowed by the emperor to the princess. So far, no man has been able to step into it!" "That''s right, I thought that the first person to enter the chariot must be the princess'' husband, but who would have thought that there would be so many people riding in the chariot with the princess?" When Li Qing and others followed Princess Leng Ling out of the chariot, everyone present was in an uproar, whispering to each other, their voices full of astonishment. The faces of Situ Ming and the others immediately turned gloomy. They narrowed their eyes slightly and stared at Li Qing and the others. Even they did not have the honor of riding in the same car as Princess Leng Ling. It''s unreasonable for the kid who came out of the corner to have such an honor! What angered them the most was that the aura of cultivation they sensed from Li Qing and the others was only in the realm of sages. With such an ant-like cultivation, he was worthy of riding in the same car as the princess? If it weren''t for Princess Leng Ling, they wouldn''t dare to be presumptuous, they would have shot out in anger, and directly beheaded Li Qing and others on the spot! Even Leng Ling''s brother, the second prince Leng Ao had a look of surprise in his eyes. With a twitch of his mouth, he walked up to Leng Ling and said softly, "Sister, is this trip dangerous?" "Surprise but no danger!" Leng Ling murmured softly, looking at Leng Ao with the same softness, in her heart, this brother has always doted on her and never let her be wronged. She still remembers that when she was a child, she sneaked out of the pce and was bullied by a disciple of the sect. With the guards around, she didn''t suffer any injuries, but was insulted a few times, and the disciple of the sect was also secretly guarded by the guards who guarded her Kill on the spot. But after this elder brother learned about it, without saying a word, he single-handedly killed that sect, and directly burned that sect with fire. For this matter, her elder brother was punished by her father and grounded. When she went to visit, she will never forget what her elder brother said! "My sister, even I am reluctant to bully, whoever dares to bully, brother will definitely make him pay a hundred times a thousand times the price!" Hearing Leng Ling''s words, a cold light flickered in Leng Ao''s eyes. He knew that this silly sister was worried about his impulsiveness, so he didn''t point it out. Looking at Li Qing and the others, he asked with a light smile, "Who are these...?" "These are some of my senior brothers and sisters!" "This is my ~Second Prince of Sunshine Holy Dynasty!" Leng Ling smiled and introduced the identities of both parties. As the words fell, Leng Ao''s eyes flickered with surprise. He knew that his younger sister had a mysterious master, but he didn''t know that she had brothers and sisters. He smiled, cupped his hands towards Li Qing and the others, and said, "I''ve met some fellow Taoists!" "Second Prince, you''re being polite!" Li Qing and the others also smiled back. "Okay, bro! If you''re being polite, I''ll talk about itter, let my brothers go and test it first!" Princess Leng Ling waved her hand and said. "Yes, fellow daoists, please!" Leng Ao smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to lead the way. Led by Leng Ao, a group of people came to the Seven Sacred Pagodas, staring at the towering and mysterious Seven Sacred Pagodas. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 503: spiritual puppet Chapter 503: spiritual puppet "Come on, let''s go take a look too!" Situ Ming waved his hand and sneered. How many qualifications can a few sages have? Judging by their age, they are already in their twenties. To reach the level of sages at such an age is simply useless! In the presence, not to mention that Situ Ming and other young masters of the four major families have reached the state of holy sacrifices, the younger generation present, the weakest ones have also reached the peak of the holy yuan, and they are all in their twenties! Even the weakest young generation among them can''tpare, he, Situ Ming, wants to see how these people make a fool of themselves! "Master Ye, let''s start!" Under the Seven Sacred Pagoda, Leng Ling looked at Ye Wu at the side, and said. "yes!" Ye Wu responded, not daring to be negligent, he reached out and took out a simple token, and put it on the groove in front of the gate of the Seven Sacred Pagoda. "Boom!" Suddenly, the ground trembled and the mountains shook, the door of the Seven Sacred Pagoda opened automatically. At a nce, it was pitch ck, and the situation inside the pagoda could not be seen. At this moment, everyone present held their breath, did not dare to take a breath, and their faces were solemn, as if some ancient **** lived in the tower, and did not dare to profane in the slightest. "Brothers, who wille first?" Leng Ling looked at the opened Seven Sacred Pagoda, and asked Li Qing and the others, with a look of anticipation in his eyes! After saying that, everyone present looked at Li Qing and the others one after another. Leng Ao and the others, Ye Wu and the others had curious expressions in their eyes, while Situ Ming and the others sneered with disdain, as if they had already seen Li Qing and the others make a fool of themselves fate. "I''lle first!" Gu Chou strode out and walked into the Seven Sacred Pagoda without fear. In the blink of an eye, his body was swallowed by the darkness and disappearedpletely! And the gate of the Seven Sacred Pagoda was also closed directly, and at the same time the first floor of the tower suddenly lit up, indicating that Gu Shou was breaking through the first floor. Li Qing wanted to go first and try the Seven Sacred Pagoda for several juniors, but he didn''t expect Junior Brother Guchou to be so impulsive. Let one person in?" Hearing this, Situ Ming and the others couldn''t stopughing, and they looked at Li Qing and the others with ridicule. They were really bumpkins who had never seen the world. "of course not!" "It''s just that every time the Seven Holy Pagoda is opened, it consumes a lot of resources. If one person enters alone, the consumption will be rtively less. If multiple people enter, it will only be used once a year when it is opened!" Leng Ling shook her head and patiently exined. Li Qing and the others were stunned, and stopped asking more questions. They stood in front of the Seven Sacred Pagodas with their hands behind their backs, staring quietly at the Seven Sacred Pagodas. "Brother Guchou,e on!" Xiao Wenxue, who was led by Leng Ling, stared at the Seven Sacred Pagodas with watery eyes, and secretly cheered for Gu Chou. Perhaps because of her experience, her mind was very sensitive, and she could easily detect the wordsing from Situ Ming and others. People''s malice, knowing that this group of people look down on them. Xiao Wenxue naturally hoped that Senior Brother Gu Chou would p his face severely, so that this group of people would know that not everyone can look down on the disciples of the Immortal Sect! Inside the Seven Sacred Pagoda, in the pitch-ck space, a voice echoed in Gu Chou''s ears. "The first floor of the Seven Holy Towers!" Listening to the voice next to his ear, Gu Shou was very curious, and looked at the dark space. The voice seemed toe from all directions, and it rang directly in his mind, making his soul tremble a little. Suddenly, a bright light emerged, and a tall figure appeared in Gu Chou''s sight, and the boundless darkness was dispelled immediately, revealing the situation inside the tower. This is a space simr to a martial arts arena, surrounded by empty space, except for the ancient sorrow, there is only a stone tform not far away and the tall figure that just appeared. Gu Chou looked at the tall figure, and a strange color flickered in his eyes. It was a three-meter-tall giant in heavy armor. He was extremely majestic, and he was at the peak of a sage! Gu Shou whispered: "It seems that the Seven Holy Pagodas are different ording to the cultivation level of the people who enter!" "If you defeat me, you will be able to enter the second floor!" "If you can''t beat it, you can admit defeat! After admitting defeat, it will be sent directly!" "If you don''t admit defeat, I will keep fighting, and don''t care if you kill me!" "Hey, are you quite humorous?" Listening to what the giant said, Gu You smiled with great interest. As soon as the words fell, the whole person appeared in front of the giant like a shape-changing shadow, and directly punched him. "boom!" After a muffled sound, the giant remained motionless. "ording to human terms, is this considered a sneak attack?" The giant''s bell-like voice echoed in the space. "No, I call it surprise!" Gu Chou''s figure flickered, avoiding the giant hand that fell from the giant''s p, and standing in the distance, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he said with a smile. "So that''s it! I learned it!" As soon as the words fell, the huge figure of the giant appeared directly behind Gu Chou, punching out with a punch, and the terrifying force of the fist brought gusts of wind, which made Gu Chou''s robes rattle. "Fuck, you still engage in sneak attacks!" Gu Chou punched out with a backhand, and collided with the giant''s fist, and there was a bang, and the sound of cursing echoed with the impact of power. "No, I call it surprise!" "interesting!" Hearing what the giant said, Gu You chuckled lightly, but his interest in the giant became more and more intense. "It''s a pity, I''m in a hurry, and I don''t want those people outside to underestimate my Immortal Sect disciple, so I won''t y with you anymore!" Gu Chou shook his head and said regretfully! After the words fell, Gu Chou clenched his fists with both hands, and bright rays of light bloomed from his fists, like the sun, the terrifying power swept all directions and shook the entire space. "I lost!" Before Gu Chou made a move, a loud voice made Gu Chou''s expression froze, and he looked at the giant as if he had seen a ghost: "You...can you still admit defeat?" "What? A puppet is not a living thing? I know it can''t be done? I''m not that stupid, so I''m in a hurry to find a beating!" The giant''s aggrieved voice sounded, as if he was sulking for not being able to leave Guchou behind. "Crap!" Gu Chou was startled, withdrew his hands, and came to the giant ~ looked up and down, with a look of surprise. Is this puppet so humanized? Gu Chou rolled his eyes, patted the giant, and said: "Brother, you are here in the dark, do you want to mess with me?" "I don''t want to say anything else about Guchou, it''s an absolute sense of loyalty to my brother!" "piss off!" The giant shook Guchou''s hand, scolded, and disappeared immediately. "There is a reward on the stone tform, go get it yourself!" "Trash puppet! It''s your loss if you don''t follow me!" Gu Chou snorted, and happily ran to the stone tform, and found that the reward was just a bottle of sage medicine, and immediately disdainful: "The majestic pilgrimage to cover the sun, just take such a small reward? Shame!" Leaving behind a displeased voice, Guchou slowly stepped into the second floor! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 504: Lianjin 5th Floor Chapter 504: Lianjin 5th Floor Gu Chou, who stepped into the second floor, didn''t know that in an extremely splendid pce, the contemporary Emperor Zheri was sitting on the throne, and what appeared in front of him was Gu Chou, the first person to break into the Seven Sacred Pagodas. The appearance ofyers! "This kid, it''s interesting!" The voice ofughter and cursing came from the mouth of Emperor Yanri. It was hard to imagine that the extremely majestic Emperor Yanri would have such a gentle side. "It''s just, what kind of sect is Immortal Sect? This emperor has never heard of it!" Voices of doubt echoed in the pce, but it was a pity that no one could answer Emperor Zheri''s question. "Old guy, what do you think of this kid?" When the words of Emperor Zheri fell behind, an old man beside him suddenly opened his eyes, nced at the picture, and said vicissitudes: "Extraordinary!" If Emperor Concealing Sun hadn''t asked, the old man''s sense of existence was extremely low, and he was obviously standing beside Emperor Concealing Sun, but people would subconsciously ignore him. "Can be praised by an old guy like you, this kid is proud enough!" Emperor Zheriughed and murmured softly. Treat this old man like an ordinary old friend, without the majesty of the great emperor in the past. "This emperor is getting more and more curious about this Immortal Sect!" As the voice of Emperor Zheri fell, the pce returned to silence again, and the picture hanging in the air was showing the scene of Guchou stepping into the second floor! The second floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda. Gu Chou looked at the four tall figures in front of him in amazement, and he finally knew why the Seven Sacred Pagodas were so difficult to pass. The second floor of Nima has been quadrupled, what about the third, fourth or even higher floors? It is true that these four tall figures are only the pinnacle of sages, but from them, there is obviously a strong killing spirit. It is obvious that the cultivation of these four puppets seems to beparable to that of the first-tier puppets, but their strength Definitely stronger than the firstyer of puppets! This is so crazy! It doesn''t have to be so ruthless to test thebat power of the same realm, right? Gu Chou was speechless, he thought it would be easy to cross the Seven Sacred Pagodas, but now it seems that he will have to go through another hard battle. He is a robber, and the most annoying thing is this kind of difficult battle. He prefers the posture of crushing everything, which can highlight his demeanor of the king of all cmities. Fortunately, no one saw it, otherwise, he would have to go through a hard fight to defeat his opponent, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to spread the word? "Defeat us, you can pass the second floor!" "If you can''t beat it, you don''t care if you kill it or bury it!" When Gu Chou was rejoicing, a loud voice came from the mouth of a puppet! "Brothers, do you want to mix with me?" Gu Chouughed and asked politely towards the four puppets. After waiting for a while, the atmosphere was awkward, and no puppet answered him. "You ungrateful animal!" Gu Chou, who was polite just a second ago, suddenly cooled down, and scolded, the speed of changing his face is staggering. As soon as the words fell, his figure flickered, his speed was extremely fast, and he appeared in front of a puppet in an instant, his fists shone with extreme light, and directly hit the puppet! "boom!" The tall puppet was smashed to pieces by Gu Chou''s fist, turned into pieces of iron, and fell to the ground. Gu Chou''s current cultivation base has reached the peak of a sage, but his realbat power is not even clear to him, but it is easy to plunder and kill a few puppets of the same level. Isn''t that easy? After the puppet was smashed to pieces, the only three remaining puppets moved quickly, appearing behind Gu Chou in an instant, and all rushed towards Gu Chou. "boom!" A violent momentum erupted from Gu Chou''s body, and his fists moved towards the two puppets like a dragon swimming! "Bang! Bang!" There were two more loud explosions, and the two puppets copsed immediately. "Fancy but not useful!" Gu Chou said contemptuously, and swept across with one leg, crushing another puppet that came under bombardment. In less than a moment, all four puppets were crushed by Gu Chou! "Rubbish!" Gu Chou was very contemptuous, and felt that the Seven Sacred Pagodas were not as difficult as he thought just now! It''s just that something Guchou didn''t expect happened. Those iron pieces that fell on the ground trembled one after another. Under Guchou''s inconceivable gaze, these iron pieces condensed together to form a taller figure. His aura reached the early stage of Shengyuan. "Nimma, can this fit together?" Gu Chou scolded angrily, he didn''t know what it was like for other people to cross the Seven Sacred Towers, but he felt that the Seven Sacred Towers were targeting him! Are you acting too arrogant? Gu Chou was puzzled and squinted at the puppet! "boom!" The tyrannical momentum surged out, and the whole person appeared in front of the tall figure in an instant, and punched out. This time, he used five levels of strength. The terrifying power vented on the puppet through Guchou''s fist. "boom!" This statue had not been condensed for a moment, but it was directly smashed by Gu Chou. This time, Gu Chou was no longer arrogant and had a humble attitude. Sure enough, the puppet was not condensing, and two bottles of reward pills appeared on the stone tform in the distance! Gu Chou silently raised his middle finger, and then walked towards the stone tform. What Guchou didn''t expect was that this elixir had reached the level of Shengyuan, and its quality was much better than that of the first level. "Interesting, does this count as robbery?" After the words fell, Gu Chou was taken aback suddenly. That''s right, why should you stick to the situation when you rob? As long as I Guchou admits that it is robbery, it is robbery, and what I say, do, and realize is all robbery! A sense of enlightenment suddenly appeared in Gu Chou''s mind, and a mysterious aura immediately permeated his whole body. "This kid is amazing!" In the splendid pce, Emperor Zheri stared at this scene and eximed in admiration. Although the old man beside him didn''t make a sound, his eyes were also full of surprise when he looked at the picture. So far, no one has ever been enlightened by breaking into the Seven Holy Towers! After an unknown amount of time, Gu You woke up leisurely, and stepped into the third floor refreshed. As expected, what he faced on the third floor were puppets who were the pinnacle of the sixteen sages! After half a stick of ~Guchou stepped into the fourth floor! On the fourth floor, what he faced was thirty-two pinnacle puppets of sages! After a stick of incense, Gu Chou stepped into the fifth floor, facing the sixty-four pinnacle puppets of sages! "No human affairs!" Looking at the dark and tall figure, Gu Chou cursed angrily, bursting out with momentum, rushed up, and started the random killing mode! Outside the Seven Sacred Pagoda, Situ Ming and the others, who originally nned to mock Gu You, were stunned and stared at the illuminated fifth floor on the Seven Sacred Pagoda! In less than three sticks of incense, the sages and ants, who were not in their eyes, went from the first floor to the fifth floor? This level of speed, not to mention unique, but few people can achieve it, at least they will never achieve it! Even the second prince Leng Ao and others, as well as Ye Wu and others, all looked surprised, they never thought that Gu Chou had such a talent! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 505: If you want to rob the world, you will become the strongest Chapter 505: If you want to rob the world, you will be the strongest Leng Ling, on the other hand, didn''t change her pretty face at all. Although she didn''t know how many floors Gu Chou could pass, she was still the disciple that the master favored. There shouldn''t be any pressure in the first five floors! The real pressure starts from the sixth floor! After the sixth level is the level to detect the real top talent! After two sticks of incense, Gu Chou stepped into the sixth floor. "Wee to the sixth floor!" "Defeat us, you can step into the seventh floor!" The majestic voice sounded in Guchou''s ears, and he looked at the tall figure standing in front of him in astonishment! The aura permeating this puppet has reached the peak of Saint Yuan! "Fight across a big realm?" Gu Chou narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. The more than a hundred sage puppets he imagined did not appear. "Exactly!" The puppet responded, and grabbed it with a huge palm, and a broad and thick sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With that tyrannical power, it made people feel like a **** of swordsmanship, domineering and unparalleled! "Hey guy, do you still have a weapon?" Gu Chou eximed, yelling that it''s unfair, it''s fine if it''s a higher realm, but why do you have weapons? "boom!" However, the puppet no longer answered him, and directly raised his sword to kill him! Gu Chou had no choice but to wave his fists and fight with this puppet at the peak of Shengyuan. "Bang! Bang!" The berserk offensive unfolded in this empty space, and the deafening sound of collision reverberated. Facing the puppet at the peak of Shengyuan, even Guchou felt a little bit of pressure! "Forget it, let''s practice hard!" "So that you won''t be able to rob in the future, you will be robbed instead!" "Those who want to rob the world must be the strongest!" Guchou roared, his eyes were shining brightly, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, like a **** of war, he waved his fists and collided crazily. At this moment, Gu Chou abandoned everything, the only thing in his eyes was the puppet of the peak Saint Yuan in front of him! ... In a barren vige in the territory of the Sunshine Holy Dynasty, Wang Feng and his party were walking in this deserted vige, with gusts of sinister wind blowing in. "Are you sure this is the branch of the Killing God Pavilion?" Wang Feng looked at the empty vige, with a look of surprise on his face, and asked Li Xiaoyao beside him. "Sure!" "All of this is just an illusion deliberately created by the Shashen Pavilion!" Li Xiaoyao nodded, saying with great certainty. "Hey, there are tricks!" Wang Feng sneered, he wasn''t in the mood to y hide-and-seek with the Shashen Pavilion! "boom!" The majestic momentum surged out from his tall and straight body, sweeping across the entire vige, causing the entire vige to tremble continuously, and the void was faintly distorted. "It can be hidden!" "This time, let''s see if you can hide it!" After a while, the whole vige still had no response, which made Wang Feng sneer. "Buzz!" He stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Huangquan Feixian Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, the cold sword intent soared into the sky, and the majestic sword power condensed on the Huangquan Feixian sword! "Flying Immortal!" Wang Feng soared into the air, holding the Huangquan Feixian sword high in his hand, the influx of majestic power made the Huangquan Feixian sword tremble continuously. "cut!" As Wang Feng yelled, an extremely bright sword light descended from the sky, like a stream of light from outside the sky, wrapped in a cold and sharp edge, and shed straight towards the entire vige! With this sword, Wang Feng did not use his full strength, but only used the power equivalent to that of an ordinary peak saint king! "Boom!" The majestic sword force tore through the sky andnded with a bang, with bursts of roaring sounds resounding. However, such a powerful sword did not cause any harm to the vige. At some point, several figures in ck robes had appeared above the vige, looking straight at Wang Feng coldly, the one who blocked Wang Feng''s sword was the leading man in ck robes, who was also the leader of this vige. Sha Wusheng, the head of the Shashen Pavilion branch! "Your Excellency, do you know where this ce is?" Sha Wusheng stared at Wang Feng indifferently, and said without emotion. "Killing God Pavilion branch!" Wang Feng sneered, and looked at Sha Wusheng provocatively. "So, Your Excellency is here to trouble me for killing Shen Pavilion?" "if not?" Wang Feng waved the Huangquan Feixian sword in his hand, and asked back. "I hope you will not regret it!" As soon as the words fell, Sha Wusheng changed his form and appeared directly behind Wang Feng, holding a sharp sword, stabbing out abruptly, the cold and sharp edge cut through the void, it was extremely terrifying! "The method is good, but it''s a little bit close to killing me!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and blocked with a backhand. "ng!" The sound of gold and iron shing resounded, and after blocking the sword, Wang Feng swung his long sword, and swung several swords again and again. The sword was like a stream of light, almost reaching the extreme, and only phantoms passed by. Such a ferocious offensive made Sha Wusheng''s face change slightly, and he hurriedly responded. He misjudged Wang Feng''s strength, or Wang Feng deliberately made him think that he was inferior to him! "Flying Immortal!" With a sh of Wang Feng''s figure, he suddenly appeared behind Sha Wusheng, looking down at Sha Wusheng condescendingly, mercilessly shing down the Huangquan Feixian sword in his hand, without giving Sha Wusheng the slightest chance to react! "boom!" Even though Sha Wusheng raised his sword to block, the extreme sharpness directly cut off his long sword, cutting into his body abruptly, and his whole body was directly torn in half by this sword! The speed of this scene happened so fast that those few Shashen Pavilion powerhouses didn''t react at all, and Sha Wusheng was directly beheaded by Wang Feng, and even Sha Wusheng himself didn''t necessarily react. "boom!" Sha Wusheng''s corpse, which turned into two halves, fell directly into the void and hit the ground, setting off bursts of smoke and dust, blood staining the ground red. This falling sound, like thunder, exploded in the hearts of those Killing God Pavilions, making them tremble all over! As the head of the Shashen Pavilion branch, Sha Wusheng''s strength is beyond doubt. The ordinary Saint King Peak is not his opponent at all. Who would have thought that he would be killed so easily by a stranger like Wang Feng! Even Killing Wusheng, the peak saint king, died so easily in the hands of Wang Feng. They were only in the early stage of the saint king, how could they be Wang Feng''s opponents? "Hey!" Wang Feng ~ This smile was like a devil to those strong men in the Shashen Pavilion, making them tremble, and they even had a feeling thatpared to them, Wang Feng seemed like a real Kill God! What made them even more horrified was that after Wang Feng smiled, his figure disappeared directly. "enough!" Just when Wang Feng appeared behind those strong men in the Killing God Pavilion, a roar of anger like a bell exploded over the entire vige! Apanied by the sound of shouting, there is a terrifying coercion. This coercion came towards Wang Feng like an ancient mountain, causing the void around Wang Feng to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. "Holy King powerhouse!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. The next moment, he directly ignored the coercion, and stabbed fiercely with the Huangquan Feixian sword in his hand. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 506: Slay the Holy Emperor Chapter 506: y the Holy Emperor "boom!" The extremely violent swords shot out like a rainbow, and the holy kings and powerhouses of the Killing God Pavilion were directly cut off in the middle under this fierce sword force, and the scarlet blood flowed, staining the void. "you!" Those Saint King powerhouses in the Killing God Pavilion did not expect that Wang Feng would dare to kill them when his own Saint Emperor appeared! This courage is boundless, isn''t he afraid that his own holy emperor will kill him? It''s just that they are destined to never understand this question! "court death!" The deafening sound of rage reverberated over the entire vige, with a majestic aura like Yue Ruoyuan, overwhelming the whole world, making the void tremble continuously, as if even the world was afraid of this terrifying power. "ng!" A burly figure dressed in a ck robe suddenly appeared above the void, his cold eyes shot out, piercing the void, the sharp sword was unsheathed, the majestic sword intent swept out, and a fierce sword energy bursting out with bright light, like a streamer Like, stab at Wang Feng! If the roar of the eruption of the volcano made the Holy Emperor powerhouse of the Killing God Pavilion unwilling to even talk nonsense, he shot directly. The sword fell, and the sky and the earth shook! The terrifying sword light pierced the sky, like a meteor falling, and charged towards Wang Feng with vast power. Before it approached, the void around Wang Feng twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. "A sword that separates lives!" Faced with this fierce blow, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he did not directly let Li Xiaoyao take the shot, but used his own magical powers to resist the blow of the powerful Holy Emperor! "boom!" A radiant light burst out from the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword in Wang Feng''s hand, shaking all directions. The majestic power is frantically condensed in the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword. The huge sword light that spans the sky and the earth shoots out from the tip of the sword. As Wang Feng cuts down with a sword, this huge sword glow seems to cut the world into pieces. Like two halves, with a domineering momentum, they rushed out in an instant! When the sword came out, the whole world was dead silent, as if the world was eclipsed by this sword, and the extreme sharpness made the whole world tremble. "boom!" The two terrifying sword glows collided together, and a deafening roar erupted. The thunderous sound rolled, apanied by the impact of powerful force, and swept away in all directions. Everything it passed was destroyed! The entire vige was directly destroyed by this terrifying force, and turned into a ruin like a big pit in the ground. The strong man of the Killing God Pavilion hidden in this vige didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he died here directly. Under the shock wave. "How...how is it possible?" All of a sudden, the holy emperor powerhouse of the Killing God Pavilion was full of disbelief, his pupils were wide open, and he looked at the scene in the void in horror! The sword he unleashed with all his strength couldn''t even block the sword of Wang Feng, the peak saint king, and was easily crushed. The sword that contained the ultimate sharpness was shing towards him like a broken bamboo! "Royal!" The bombardment of the sharp sword light pulled him back from the state of trance. Looking at the terrifying sword light that was getting closer, his face was solemn, the power in his body surged wildly, and the pressure of the Holy Emperor swept across. The majestic power turned into a shield and stood in front of him. "boom!" The resplendent sword light cut down, and the shield he hastily condensed was chopped into pieces. Under his horrified gaze, the sharp sword light fell! "No...impossible!" An unbelievable trembling sound came from his mouth, and his will gradually fell into darkness. He felt as if he was flying up and swimming in the void. The huge head was cut off by a sword, and it was thrown into the distance fiercely. When he died, his face was still full of disbelief, and the headless body directly fell into the void, setting off bursts of smoke and dust. He is a Saint Emperor powerhouse. Although he is only in the middle stage, he is also a Saint Emperor, not a cat or a dog! It would be fine if Wang Feng was also the Saint Emperor, but he happened to be the peak Saint King, yet he crossed borders and easily beheaded him, a middle-stage Saint Emperor. This level ofbat power is simply terrifying! "Ding, congrattions to the host for destroying the branch of the God-killing Pavilion, beheading the holy emperor and many other strong men, and getting rewards of 800 billion sect points and eight chances to randomly summon the holy realm!" As the strong man in the Killing God Pavilion was beheaded, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, condensing the Soul of Destiny, the Body of the Other Side, and the Heart of Liuying, so that his strength can truly be revealed. Although he only has the cultivation base of the peak of the Holy King, he can kill the Holy Emperor like a pig butcher, Even the holy one has the power to fight! Moreover, this is because he has initially condensed the soul of destiny, the other shore body, and the heart of Liuying. As his cultivation base strengthens and his perception of the soul of destiny deepens, hisbat power will only be stronger, and there will not be those who are like those who are proud of heaven. Condition. Under normal circumstances, if aptitude is stagnant, the higher the cultivation base, thebat power will also be weakened with the increase of cultivation base. This is unavoidable. , but in the holy realm of Qiankun, it may not even be able to cross a big realm. The higher the power level, the more difficult it is to fight across borders. Unless your aptitude is getting stronger and stronger, so that you can maintain the fighting power of fighting across borders! And Wang Feng, possesses the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liuying with unlimited potential. As long as he continues toprehend, even if his cultivation base is getting higher and higher, hisbat power will only be stronger and stronger, not more and more powerful. weak. "The system, spend eight chances of random summoning in the holy realm, andbine them into two chances of unlimited summoning in the holy realm!" Wang Feng secretly said after asking Xiao Sanxiao to collect the wealth of the Killing God Pavilion branch. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting two chances to summon the holynd without limit!" "call!" A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured expectantly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Liancheng Zhi, has the host checked its attribute panel?" When the system prompt sounded, Wang Feng nodded without hesitation. The final boss also came out. He is in the strongest state, and he was once called the most unimaginable and peerless powerhouse in the world by Wuming, a martial arts myth! ~ Lianchengzhi''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Lian Chengzhi Title: Peerless Strong Cultivation: Late Holy Tribtion SaintSupernatural Powers: Chihuo Divine Art, God Seizes the Seven Spaces, Chaos Four Absolutes, Unquestionable Secrets The secret skills of life: mes without phase, refining essence (can absorb the enemy''s cultivation, integrate into oneself, enhance one''s own cultivation, defect: need to pay attention to theplementarity of yin and yang, to prevent being affected by the enemy''s will) Holy Weapon: God Duo, Dragon String Sword, Qianqiu Sword! " After looking at the attribute panel of Lianchengzhi, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Lianchengzhi''s cultivation in theter stage of the holy robbery was not beyond his expectations. Lian Xiao San Xiao, the most mysterious Twelve Panics, is only at the peak of the Holy Tribtion, not to mention Lian Chengzhi, he is indeed very strong, butpared to Xiao San Xiao, he is still far behind. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 507: dragon among men Chapter 507: dragon among men "Continue to summon!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he murmured softly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Jiang Ming, may I ask the host to check his attribute panel?" Hearing this cold voice, Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked, and the light in his eyes was shining brightly. This is the existence of the dragon among men called by the Jiujian Immortal. If it wasn''t for the help of the Sword Master, Li Xiaoyao would not be able to defeat his undead. And know how strong Jiang Ming is! "Check!" Wang Feng said expectantly. "Ding, Jiang Ming''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Jiang Ming Title: Dragon Among Men Cultivation level: the peak of the saint Holy and supernatural powers: Yujianshu, Seven Stars ying Demons, Eight Swords of Heaven, Nine Swords of God The Secret Skills of Life: Ten Thousand Swords Returning to the Sect, Seven Stars Stepping on the Moon, shing the Sky Saint Soldier: Seven Star Sword! " "Note: When Jiang Ming is in a desperate situation, Jiang Ming will be enchanted. After bing enchanted, hisbat power will double, and he will be able to fight against the strong in the Chaos Emperor!" When he saw Jiang Ming''s attribute panel, Wang Feng''s face was filled with joy. As expected of an existence that even the sword master admired and revered, this strength is really not covered. With the addition of Li Xiaoyao, the Immortal Sect now has two peak saints, and he himself can contend against the saints. Even if this strength cannot cross the holy world of heaven and earth, he can still be among the top! "Soon, I will be able to find you!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, stared at the sky, and murmured softly. After saying that, he waved his hand and said to Li Xiaoyao and the others: "Go, go to the next branch of the Shashen Pavilion!" "yes!" Li Xiaoyao responded, and led the way, and the group continued towards the next Shashen Pavilion branch. ... Inside the Seven Sacred Pce, there was a dead silence. In addition to the original Leng Ling and the others, Situ Ming and the others, there were dozens more figures. Everyone present was shocked, and their eyes were fixed on the light shining on the Seven Sacred Pagodas! "That''s... the eighth floor!" Situ Ming and the others, who were originally sneering, were already stunned on the spot, their faces were horrified, and their minds went nk. They didn''t expect that the person they despised could reach the eighth floor. That''s a level that even they can''t reach! In the field, there were at least a dozen or more Holy Emperor peak powerhouses. They were all high-ranking members of the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty, and they were attracted by the movements of the Seven Sacred Pagodas. As for Princess Lengling bringing people to the Seven Sacred Pagoda for assessment today, many high-level officials in the Sunshine Holy Dynasty basically knew that they thought it was just children ying around, but they didn''t expect that among the people brought by Princess Lengling, there was actually a A real dragon! The eighth floor! There are not many existences who break into this level, even if it is the pilgrimage to the sun! Even those who were quite disdainful, that is, those who broke into the eighth floor, couldn''t sit still one after another, descended to the Seven Sacred Pce, and watched the Seven Sacred Pagoda. The most important thing is that this person is the first time to enter the Seven Holy Towers! The Seven Sacred Pagoda is not limited to only one entry, as long as you can afford the price, there is no problem in entering the second or third time. After the regrbat power of the holy tower, he just broke through to the eighth floor! In the entire Sunshine Holy Dynasty, there are only three young people who can break through to the eighth floor by breaking into the Seven Holy Towers for the first time! One is the eldest prince of the Concealing Sun Dynasty, the other is Princess Leng Ling, and the other is Situ Changtian, the young master of the Situ family! These three people are also known as the most powerful geniuses of the Concealing Sun Dynasty! Among them, Princess Leng Ling who broke into the ninth floor is the most. Of course, no one knows if there is a hidden talent in the dark! After all, not everyone wants to be famous all over the world, but there are still many people who hide their clumsiness and have not revealed their true talent! "As expected of the disciple that the Master favors!" Princess Leng Ling''s beautiful eyes were slightly fixed, she looked at the eighth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, and whispered. Stepping into the eighth floor, no matter whether he passes or not, is enough to prove Gu Chou''s talent. This kind of talent is enough for her to recognize, but it is not enough for her to admire! In addition to the many high-level officials of the Concealing Sun Dynasty who were present, the top powerhouses of the Concealing Sun Dynasty also set their sights on the Seven Holy Pagodas. Their eyes are up! The entire Sunshine Holy City is still prosperous, and ordinary monkse and go, but no one knows that the towering Seven Holy Towers have already gathered the eyes of all the top experts in the entire Sunshine Holy City. Harem, Qingya Pce. Ye Shengfei, one of the eight great concubines of Emperor Zheri, lived here. The Wu family, second only to the royal family in power in the Zangri Holy Dynasty, is loyal to the Emperor Zangri, and controls the Liuhuo Holy Army, one of the four holy armies of the Zanri Holy Dynasty, guarding the frontier all year round to prevent the Heavenly Dao Mingzu! And Ye Shengfei is none other than Ye Yun, the head of the contemporary martial arts family, the great general of the Concealing Sun Sacred Dynasty, and themander of the Flowing Fire Sacred Army, Wu Xiao''s sister Ye Yun! The reason why she was named Ye Yun was because she followed her mother''s surname, and her mother was the younger sister of the previous head of the Ye family, one of the four major families in the Sunshine Holy City. The person, as the name suggests, is full of charm! At this moment, she was standing pretty in the hall, staring at the picture that emerged from the void, with a faint smile on her innocent face. Her skin is better than snow, as if molded from jade, she is perfect, without any blemishes, that seductive snow-white belly, even a moral gentleman who does not look at evil, can''t help but take a second look. Her pair of slender, straight, strong, beautiful and stic legs, no one can describe her legs, it is hard to believe that such a pair of legs can grow on a person. She can not only arouse people''s unreasonable thoughts, but also has a kind of solemnity that no one dares to desecrate! "Xiao Ling, this girl has done a serious job!" The soft and pleasant voice echoed in the hall, and Ye Shengfei looked at the eighthyer picture that emerged from the void, and a ray of iprehensible light shone in her beautiful eyes. On the eighth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, a puppet at the pinnacle of the Holy Sacrifice stood in front of Gu Chou, and that majestic power pervaded the entire space. Gu Chou, who had always been careless, couldn''t help but look solemn at this time. This **** thing is to fight across two great realms! It''s no wonder that so many young talents from the Qiankun Sacred Realm are blocked on this level. In the Qiankun Sacred Realm, those who can fight across two great realms are indeed the only ones who can fight across two great realms! "Congrattions on stepping into the eighth floor!" "Defeat me, and you will be able to enter the ninth floor!" "However, I advise you to think carefully!" "Because, once I make a move, you won''t even have a chance to admit defeat, and you will be crushed to death by me!" The burly puppet stood not far from Guchou with his hands behind his ~ He didn''t even look at Guchou, a faint voice resounded in the whole space, and that proud posture was revealed without any concealment. "You''re just a puppet and you''re crazy about the young master?" Hearing the puppet''s words, Guchou was immediately happy and sneered. Without waiting for the puppet to reply, he continued to speak. "Do you know who the young master is?" "The King of Myriad Tribtions who has captivated hundreds of millions of young girls!" "When ites to fighting, I have never lost!" "I would like to advise you, spirituality is not easy toe by, if you want to make mistakes, admit defeat obediently, and wait for the young master to make a move, you will not even be a puppet!" You are crazy, the young master is even more crazy than you! In this world, except for the suzerain, no one can be crazy in front of my ancient sorrow! Not even big brother! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 508: The most durable Chapter 508: The most durable "boom!" After Guchou''s voice fell, the figure of the puppet magnified in his pupils, and he punched it directly. The violent force made this space tremble constantly. Gu Chou''s pupils shrank, and in a hurry, he raised his arms to block! After a loud noise, his whole body was directly lifted by the huge force and smashed against the wall, shaking the entire space. "You''re still doing a sneak attack!" The corner of Guchou''s mouth was bleeding, suppressing the turbulent Qi and blood in his body, he shook his paralyzed arm, and angrily said. "Guarding the eighth floor for so long, you are the first person who dares to be so crazy in front of me, why don''t I give you a special treatment?" The puppet sneered, and the wisdom disyed was almost the same as that of humans. After the words fell, he rushed up again, waving his huge fist, and threw it at Guchou. There are no rules and tricks, just a hard hit! Break through all methods with one force! "Again?" "I suffered a loss once, I won''t be fooled!" Gu Chou''s expression froze, and he was fully alert. "Really?" But he didn''t want to, the giant fist bombarded in front of him was just a phantom, the real puppet body had already appeared behind him, and that joking voice sounded in his mind like thunder! Gu Chou''s heart trembled, before he had time to think about it, he punched him with a backhand. "boom!" His whole body was thrown into the air again, spraying blood. If he hadn''t possessed the strongest physique, just these two punches would have smashed him into a pulp. "Cough... Enough!" Gu Chou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and grinned, his eyes were clear and bright, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit, except that he didn''t have a trace of fear. "If Elder Yuanba meets you, he will probably be very happy." "It''s a pity that he is too busy to have a baby with Elder Ye Huang, so he doesn''t have time toe here, otherwise he can smash you to pieces with one punch!" "oh?" When the puppet heard Guchou''s words, he was surprised and suspicious. "It''s my turn!" However, just as he uttered his suspicions, Gu Chou''s words followed, and a terrifying power came from behind him, and dense fist shadows fell towards him like a torrential rain! The puppet had no expression on his face, and swung his fist across, like a giant hammer, smashing the shadows of the fists that came from the bombardment, turning them into bits of light, and dissipating in this space. After gaining power, Guchou continued to attack, sometimes appearing on the left, a fist shadow fell; sometimes appearing on the right, his left leg swept out a shadow of his legs like a dragon wagging its tail. The whole person is like changing form and shadow, turning this space into a battlefield. The impact of powerful forces continues to explode in the space, and the majestic force is vented, shaking the entire space. "This kid''sbat awareness is not bad. Although he looks immature, he is not a vase after all!" In the secluded hall, Emperor Zheri looked at the performance of Gu Shou in the picture, with a slight smile on his majestic face, and praised him. "It''s really good! He seems to have a special physique, and it''s not just a special physique!" The old man on the side, with a sh of light in his vicissitudes of life, also affirmed. "Haha, this kid is pretty shrewd. He knows how to use the eighth-level puppet to stimte his physique and let him better control this special physique. If he can ovee it, hisbat power will definitely be improved!" Emperor Zheri smiled lightly, with admiration in his eyes, he hadn''t seen such an interesting younger generation for a long time, but it''s a pity that he already has a master, otherwise he would have to recruit himself. However, this kid is girl Leng Ling''s senior brother, so he can be regarded as one of his own? "People in the world only know how to do everything they can to defeat the defenders when they venture into the Seven Holy Towers, but they don''t know that fighting the defenders is the greatest opportunity among them!" The old man sighed softly, and the voice of vicissitudes echoed. "That''s right, if the younger generation of my Concealing Sun Sacred Dynasty can be like this kid, I don''t have to worry about the Tiandao Mingzu. His aptitude is not weaker than that of Leng Ling girl!" Emperor Zheri also nodded and said, his tone full of emotion. In the Seven Sacred Pagodas, there are all kinds of guardians, not just for testing, but also for simting various battle scenes and enemies to face. Even his favorite girl Leng Ling only knows how to wander blindly. If she canprehend the essence of the Seven Holy Pagodas, her strength may not be limited to what she is now. ... Outside the Seven Sacred Pce, Ye Long, the fifth young master of the Ye family, stared at the Seven Sacred Pagoda and whispered softly, "What do you think? Can he pass the eighth floor?" "How is it possible? It''s the limit to be able to step into the eighth floor by chance. Even the kid who came out of this corner can pass through the eighth floor?" Situ Ming who was on the side heard the words and directly vetoed it. "That''s what you said before!" Zhan Tianming, the young master of the Zhan family, said expressionlessly. "you!" Situ Ming stared at Zhan Tianming angrily, but Zhan Tianming ignored him. Compared to Situ Ming, Ye Long and the other three, they were not so hostile to Gu Chou and the others. Compared to Situ Ming, they saw clearly and knew that they could not get Princess Leng Ling! Among them, in real terms, Ye Long still has a rtionship with Princess Leng Ling, so he will not and cannot marry Princess Leng Ling. The reason why he came here is just to see who can get Princess Leng Ling''s attention! "I don''t believe he can pass the eighth floor. You all know how terrifying the Seven Holy Pagoda is, especially the eighth and ninth floors!" Situ Ming sneered and said firmly. Hearing this, Zhan Tianming and the others fell silent. Indeed, if the Seven Sacred Pagodas were so easy to pass, they wouldn''t be the standard for testing Tianjiao in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! In the eighth floor. "boom!" A loud noise reverberated, and Gu Chou was thrown into the air again, with blood gushing from his mouth. He forced himself to stabilize his body, breathing rapidly, and fixed his gaze on the burly figure. His whole body was ck and blue, and even a little swollen, his whole body seemed to grow bigger out of thin air. "Not to mention anything else, just your ability to withstand beatings, I would like to call you the strongest!" The unscathed ~ looked indifferently, looked directly at Guchou, and murmured softly. "Hey, why do you need to praise my young master''s ability?" Gu Chou smiled contemptuously, clenched his fists with both hands, and bullied him again, but this time, he was different from the fierceness before, and his fists were obviously much softer. Since the hardness is not strong enough, then use softness to ovee rigidity! Elder Sanfeng''s way of Tai Chi, he has won the essence of it! Facing the invading Guchou, the puppet threw out a punch without looking at it, but what surprised him was that his punch, like hitting cotton, had no effect at all. Even his fist was drawn by Guchou and used to deal with him. "Interesting! I want to see how much you can bear!" The puppet sneered, and punched Guchou one after another. He didn''t realize that some kind of mysterious change had taken ce in Guchou''s body during the impact! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 509: too mixed body Chapter 509: too mixed body The human body is iparably wonderful, and the divine power contained in it is unimaginable. There are countless powerful races in the world, but even the Tiandao Mingzu rarely show their bodies, and they all appear in the form of human races. The special constitution symbolizes that a certain kind of divine power far surpasses other divine powers in the body, affects the body, and forms a physique with special divine power. As long as they have special physiques, they are all top talents! Such as Guchou, who possesses the strongest special physique, has an extremely mixed body, and its potential is even more limitless! Originally, although Gu Shou had activated the Taihun body, he had learned quite a lot. Not only did he have the inheritance of the Ten Demon Realm of the Deste Demon God, but he also lived in the inheritance of many elders of the Immortal Sect, and he alsoprehended one of the most mysterious Dao Dao, which led to his own special physique, he didn''t understand much. He was able to activate the Taihun body, all by ident as his cultivation level increased. Now, having endured the ruthless beating of the guarded puppet on the eighth floor, his too-hyperformed body is gradually being drawn back to life. At this time, Gu Chou is like a magic weapon that has not yet begun to attack, being attacked by a powerful and infinite The cksmiths are diligently forging. The guarding puppet probably would never have imagined that he, the majestic guardian of the eighth floor, blocked countless heroes of the heavenly pride, but he was treated as a tool man by Guchou. But he himself was delighted to get a toy that could withstand beatings, how could there be any reason for this? "Boom!" In the eighth space, there were constant roars, and the guarding puppets bombarded Gu Chou impatiently, each punch was stronger than one punch, while Gu Chou continued to use the way of Tai Chi to ovee rigidity with softness, and resisted forcefully. This time bombardment. But even with the way of Tai Chi that uses softness to ovee rigidity, Gu Chou still can''t fully defend the huge fist power of the puppet. Theyers of strong fist power, through the soft force, shake into his body and stimte his body. Too mixed body. The beating with huge force made Gu Chou''s body of Tai Hun activate independently, and the majestic power of Tai Hun revived and flowed in Gu Chou''s body. Refined into fine inscriptions, or melted into flesh and blood, or melted into bones, condensed in every possible way, reshaping the power in Guchou''s body. As the inscriptions condensed by the power of the chaos merged into the flesh and blood of the bones, the flesh and bones of Guchou seemed to have divinity, and all kinds of rays of light shone brightly, shining brightly in Guchou''s body. It''s like nting seeds in fertilend, watching them germinate, take root, grow, and bear fruit, full of vigor, vitality, and new life. As the person involved, Gu Chou naturally also sensed the changes in his body. There was a gleam of light in his eyes, and he said with a smile: "Big man, are you not full? You are not strong enough!" "Have you been treated badly by the pilgrimage? If not, why don''t you just hang out with the young master? If nothing else, you''ll be fine if you''re full!" If the tool person is not good enough, just force it! "boom!" Sure enough, the guardian puppet was irritated by Guchou''s words, or in other words, as the guardian of the eighth floor, he couldn''t tolerate a mere provocation from the younger generation! More and more powerful power surged out from his huge fist, tearing cracks in the vibrating void, the fist shook the sky, smashing down like an ancient mountain! "boom!" A loud noise exploded, and Gu Chou flew upside down and smashed **** the wall, causing the whole space to tremble continuously. Even if he restrained himself with the way of Tai Chi, he couldn''t bear this powerful force, his face turned from red to white, and a stream of blood continuously overflowed from the corner of his mouth. But Gu Chou didn''t have any depression, instead he was secretly happy. He obviously felt that after this punch, the power of chaos in his body was condensed a little faster, and his power of chaos became more and more proficient. He seemed injured, but his whole body was refreshed and extremelyfortable. It''s hard to imagine that one day, Guchou will feel at ease after being beaten. It''s a good thing it''s not in the outside world, otherwise it would be regarded as a masochist. "Stupid man, you don''t even have a chance to admit defeat when you agreed to make a good move? Is this the strength? Not enough!" Gu Chou was madly provocative, with an insolent gesture on his brows. In this scene, the two people who watched from the dark, the Emperor Concubine Sun and Concubine Ye, praised him again and again. Gu Chou was the only one who had the qualifications and courage to use the guarding puppet on the eighth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda as a tool. That''s all. "This kid, why isn''t he a member of my pilgrimage? If he is willing to join the pilgrimage, it is not impossible to betroth Leng Ling girl to him!" The more he admired him, the more he was moved by Gu You, and even uttered such surprising words. "Hehe, why does the emperor need to stick to his identity? As long as this kid is His Royal Highness Leng Ling''s senior brother, even if he is not a member of the Holy Dynasty? With His Highness Leng Ling, he is still on the side of the Holy Dynasty!" There was a gleam of light in the old man''s eyes, and he said with a smile. "You old guy is quite open!" "To be able to cultivate such an arrogant person, the emperor thought that the sect behind him would be simple?" Hearing the old man''s words, Emperor Biri''s eyes narrowed, and the smile on his face became even wider. He knew what the old man wanted to say. Indeed, there was no need to get stuck with this mysterious sect. With girl Leng Ling around, they and That mysterious sect must be inseparable! boom! While the two were chatting, the guarding puppet on the eighth floor heard Gu Chou''s provocative words and shot out angrily. His huge body spun violently like a whirlwind. Those gigantic fists, like giant hammers in a tornado, swung wildly, bringing out bursts of fist shadows, and the powerful power shook the entire space. "Good guy, you still hide such a big move!" There was a sh of light in Guchou''s ~ whispered with interest. He epted the way of Tai Chi, sat cross-legged directly on the spot, his whole mind sank into his body, and concentrated on mobilizing the power of the Taihun body. On the surface, Gu Shou seemed to have given up struggling. The bones and flesh in his body are shining brightly, and his mind seems to be rippling in an ancient sea of chaos. The enlightenment about the body of chaos keepsing to his heart, helping him to control the body of chaos. "boom!" A momentter, the tornado storm transformed by the guardian puppet on the eighth floor suddenly enveloped Gu Sorrow, shaking the entire space with terrifying power. In the blink of an eye, Gu Chou''s body was bombarded with tens of thousands of punches. The terrifying force of the punches poured into Gu Chou''s body like a vast sea. , can smash it into patties! But Guchou seems to be embedded in the ground, no matter how many punches he strikes, I will not move, as firm as a rock! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 510: Good luck tricks people Chapter 510: Good luck tricks people "It''s been an hour and he hasn''te out yet. Could it be that something happened?" Outside the Seven Sacred Pce, Situ Ming stared at the eighth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, with a sneer in his eyes, and whispered. "No, if something goes wrong, the corpse will be sent out. It can only be said that he is still resisting!" Zhan Tianming shook his head and said in a deep voice! "Perhaps it was smashed into meatloaf! I''ve heard that the puppet guards on the eighth floor have crossed two realms!" Situ Ming sneered. As soon as these words were finished, Zhan Tianming and others fell silent. This may not be the case! Compared to Situ Ming and the others, the others were patient and waited quietly! In the field, the only ones who had confidence in Gu Chou were Li Qing and the others. ... On the eighth floor, Gu Chou seemed to have lost track of time. He didn''t even know how many times he had been hammered by the puppet who suppressed the world. He only knew that the roar in his ears had never stopped. At this moment, Guchou''s whole body has undergone earth-shaking changes. His whole body is crystal clear, like a zed holy stone, his whole body is shrouded in a glow, his skin is fair and translucent, women will be envious and jealous when they see it. This is the brilliance of the divine splendor condensed after activating the body of Taihun to Dacheng, and it is the embodiment of the power of Taihun. "Boom!" Gu Chou shone with brilliance all over his body, making the guarding puppet mistakenly think that Gu Chou couldn''t hold on any longer, and when he used some kind of treasure to protect him, he became more violent, and the fist light that bombarded him became more terrifying. This kid dares to provoke him, the guardian, if he doesn''t give him a little color, he won''t know the world. In the storm, one after another huge fists bombarded Gu Chou''s body, beating Gu Chou''s body, making his whole body crackle, and under the brilliance of the power of Taihuo, his limbs, bones and flesh were intertwined Rhythm, every bone is shaking, exuding radiance, crystal clear. Gradually, the inscription formed by the condensed power of Taihun evolved into ayer of light film, which was pasted on the surface of Guchou''s whole body bones, as if wearing ayer of armor for his whole body bones. This is a further evolution of the body of Taihun. The power of Taihun can bepletely integrated into the bones, which is not only beneficial to Guchou''s practice, but also greatly improves his agility and physical strength. In addition to the bones, his flesh and blood have also naturally changed. Layers of flesh and blood are wrapped by the inscriptions condensed by the power of the chaos, as if there is a divine treasure opened by these inscriptions, nourishing the flesh and blood of the whole body, making his flesh and blood bloom brilliantly. able. Bone and flesh, under the cover of the power of the chaos, blended with each other, and the inscription formed by the power of the chaos formed ayer of light film like a battle armor, which was attached to the bones of Guchou''s body, and finally reflected on the on his body. Thatyer of light film armor, like the radiance of the gods, made Guchou''s whole person sacred and detached, and his body seemed to be spotless and wless, without a trace of impurities. The power of chaos condensed in Guchou''s body, turned into a crystal river, roared and flowed in Guchou''s body, nourishing his entire body, and wisps of divine energy evaporated from the river, washing Guchou''s body organs, making them Translucent like jade, strong and bright! Another hour passed, and Gu Chou''s mind came back to life. He felt that the fist power of the eighth floor guarding the puppet had no effect on him. At this moment, his whole body is lingering, and the power of chaos condenses into a golden dragon-shaped air column, which circtes around his whole body, holding him in mid-air, and the fist light bombarded by the puppet guarding the eighth floor, continuously Even the dragon-shaped air column can''t be broken! The body of Taihun that had just been activated had directly skyrocketed to the peak state of Dacheng under the tempering of this period of time, and it was only one step away from perfection. The mystery of the too-hybrid body has also been thoroughly grasped by Gu Chou, and it has be another of his strongest trump cards! If it is said that Guchou''sbat power could barely match that of the Holy Sacrifice before, then at this moment, he is already able to fight against the strong of the Holy Tribtion! The body of too much chaos is the foundation of Guchou''s real growth and growth. Now that this foundation has been urged and tempered, Guchou''s growth is naturally beyond the guesswork of others! "Are you using me again?" At this moment, no matter how stupid the guarding puppet was, he could sense the abnormality. The huge storm dissipated slowly, and the burly figure of the guarding puppet appeared in front of Gu Chou, with big cloudy eyes, staring at Gu Chou. "you do not know?" Gu Chou was taken aback for a moment, and asked back. Murder! Fortunately, the guarding puppet had no blood to vomit, otherwise, the lethality of Gu Chou''s words would probably make the guarding puppet spit out a mouthful of blood. "I kill you!" The guarding puppet was furious, roaring up to the sky, and the sound shook the entire space. A majestic aura emanated from its burly body, and its fists burst into ck light, like a ck hole that swallowed the world, it was extremely terrifying. "boom!" The powerful and frightening punch vibrated the entire void, and as he punched out, the void in front of Gu Chou was cracked inch by inch. In just a split second, the huge fist was wrapped in a huge fist force and moved towards Gu Chou. Sorrow strikes! Faced with this punch, Gu Chou remained expressionless, slowly stretched out a hand, clenched his fist violently, and sted out in an instant! "boom!" A loud noise exploded in the entire space, and the power was released, causing the entire space to tremble continuously, and cracks opened one after another. "What did you say?" Gu Chou withdrew his hand, stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the guardian puppet smashed into the rubble, and asked indifferently. Humanized horror shone in the cloudy eyes of the guardian puppet, and he immediately lost his ability to think. He didn''t react until Gu Chou''s voice fell. "I...I said, can you...can you allow me to admit defeat for the sake of helping you?" The pitiful appearance guarding the puppet ispletely different from the angry appearance before. Before, he was like a burly man carrying a sledgehammer, majestic; The sissy big man in the face is really jaw-dropping. "Good talk!" Gu Chou looked surprised, took a deep look at the guarding puppet, and smiled lightly. "Big brother, you are a good person! The reward is on the stone tform, please!" The guardian puppet was delighted, respectful and ttering, looking like a dog leg. Even if he is shattered by Guchou, he will not die. Before the next person enters, he will condense again, but he will also be in pain. Although he is a puppet, he also has a soul, which is forged and integrated. I believe that no one would want to experience the pain of splitting the body. "boom!" It''s just that ~ when he just walked to Gu Chou''s side, Gu Chou''s fist hit him without warning. Just... quite suddenly! He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the next second, his burly body cracked open, turned into pieces of broken iron and fell to the ground, setting off waves of smoke and dust! "Hey, I wanted to help you and help you improve for the sake of helping me, but I didn''t expect that you are so weak that you can''t even take a punch from me!" "Fatality tricks people, big man!" "You hit me with tens of millions of punches, and I only punched you with one punch. If you still say that I am not generous enough, then I, Gu Chou, have nothing to say!" "After all, puppets, it''s normal to be stingy!" I don''t know what the guarding puppet would think if he heard Gu You''s words? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 511: The King of War Comes Chapter 511: The King of War Comes "Passed!" "He passed the eighth floor and entered the ninth floor!" "hiss!" In the Seven Sacred Pce, there was a sound of gasping, and everyone present looked at the ninth floor lit up on the Seven Sacred Pagoda in shock. Among the younger generation of the Sunshine Holy Dynasty, the only one who has stepped into the ninth floor is Princess Leng Ling. Even the eldest prince has never stepped into the ninth floor. Unexpectedly, today, an unknown boy who was a mere peak sage stepped into the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda. How shocking is this? Everyone was so shocked that their heads went nk, without any thoughts. "boom!" The majestic momentum swept across the entire Qisheng Pce, and those high-level officials at the peak level of the Holy Emperor couldn''t sit still, and came to the Qisheng Pce one after another, causing an extremely depressing atmosphere to permeate the entire Qisheng Pce. In the trial of the Seven Holy Pagodas, stepping into the eighth floor means that its potential has a chance to reach the realm of the Holy One, and passing the eighth floor and stepping into the ninth floor means that as long as it is not dead, stepping into the realm of the Holy Venerable is a certainty. This kind of talent, even the high-ranking members of the Sunshine Dynasty at the peak of the Holy Emperor, cannot be ignored. They all nned to take Guchou under theirmand, and all of them looked menacing, scanning the several holy emperor peak powerhouses who also descended, as if they were going to grab someone if they disagreed with each other. Situ Ming and the others seemed to have turned themselves into transparent people. In front of these big bosses who came, their identities had no effect at all. Situ Ming, who was very jealous of Gu Chou before, looked extremely gloomy. How could a brat who came out of nowhere get so much attention? Even he, the young master of the Situ family, doesn''t have this kind of treatment, so how can that kid have it? It''s just that no matter how jealous he is, he can''t cover up the fact that Gu Sorrow is shining brightly at this moment! Even if Gu Chou fails, he will be looted by many high-ranking members of the Holy Dynasty who are at the peak of the Holy Emperor. "boom!" But at this moment, an even more powerful force swept across the entire Qisheng Pce, suppressing the aura of manying Holy Emperor peak powerhouses. "This... is this the holy man?" "Oh my god, even such an existence has been rmed?" "However, it is reasonable to step into the ninth floor and rm such people!" Feeling this majestic momentum, everyone present was startled, whispered to each other, their faces flickered with astonishment, and they all looked up, wanting to see which powerful sage came. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, a figure stepped out of the void. He stood on the void with his hands behind his back. He was wearing a ck robe and fluttered, with long hair draped over his shoulders. "See the King of War!" When they saw that person''s face, all the people present were startled, not daring to be slighted, they bowed and said respectfully. Even those who are at the peak of the Holy Emperor are without exception. They are indeed high and powerful, but in front of this person, there is noparison at all! King of War, Wu Dao, the younger brother of Wu Xiao from the contemporary family of the Wu family, and the supreme master of the peak of the Holy Master! The reason why the Wu family can be called the most powerful family after the imperial family of the Sunshine Dynasty is because the Wu family not only has the great general Wu Xiao, but also the warrior king martial arts. A double king! This is the power of the Wu family! Besides, Concubine Ye Shengfei in the harem is also deeply favored by Emperor Yanri. Who would dare to provoke such a martial family? Wu Xiao was granted the title of King of Wu, sitting on the frontier, andmanding the Holy Army of Flowing Fire; while Wu Dao, was given the title of King of War, living above the temple. Everyone present did not expect that even a figure like Zhan Wang would be shocked! "Meet uncle!" Princess Leng Ling and the second prince Leng Ao didn''t dare to neglect, they quickly bowed their hands and said respectfully. Seeing Leng Ling and Leng Ao, Wu Dao smiled slightly and waved his hands, signaling that they should not be too polite. He swayed, ignoring everyone''s awe-inspiring eyes, and appeared directly in front of Leng Ling and the others. "Girl, you brought this kid here, do you know if he has a teacher?" Wu Dao stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, and asked softly. Hearing this, Leng Ling showed a wry smile. She naturally knew what Wu Dao meant. Compared with Wu Dao and Wu Xiao''s generation, the younger generation of this generation of martial arts was much worse. Only a few of them stepped into the seventh floor. None entered the eighth floor. Seeing Guchou stepping into the ninth floor, Wu Dao naturally wanted to tie him to the Wu family and continue the legend of the Wu family in the Sunshine Dynasty. However, uncle was afraid that he would be disappointed, Leng Ling opened his mouth, and was about to tell the truth, but Li Qing said it first. "Senior Zhanwang, Junior Brother Gu already has a teacher!" Li Qing bowed and saluted, speaking neither humble nor overbearing. "Presumptuous, in front of His Royal Highness, how can you interrupt?" Seeing this, Situ Ming immediately became overjoyed, and quickly reprimanded him. However, what made his face ugly was that everyone present ignored him, neither Zhan Wang nor Li Qing paid any attention to him. Zhan Wang stared at Li Qing, and Li Qing also looked directly at Zhan Wang without fear. After taking a deep look at Li Qing, Zhan Wang smiled and did not speak. As long as the **** is swung well, is there any corner in this world that cannot be dug down? It''s just that he didn''t say that! Seeing that King Zhan didn''t me Li Qing, Situ Ming''s face was gloomy, reducing his sense of existence again, but the glint of viciousness in his eyes was shocking. All the people present stared at the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda without saying a word, and the entire Seven Sacred Pce fell into silence again. "Old guy, do you think this kid can pass the ninth floor?" In the splendor pce, Emperor Zheri looked at the picture that appeared in the air and asked softly. "Hard to say!" The old man beside him shook his head and murmured softly. Although Guchou performed extremely bravely on the first few floors, and even improved a bit with the help of the guarding puppets on the eighth ~, the ninth floor is extremely special, and it is no longer a matter of talent to pass it. Even Princess Leng Ling, who was so talented and evil back then, stopped at the ninth floor, let alone Gu Chou? Hearing the old man''s words, Emperor Zheri smiled and didn''t say much, but there was an unfathomable deep meaning in his tiger''s eyes. On the other side, in the Qingya Pce, Ye Shengfei''s beautiful eyes were shining brightly, she was staring closely at the flickering picture in front of her, and soft words came out of her mouth. "What is the origin of Ling''er''s master school? Any disciple whoes out randomly can step into the ninth floor?" The soft and pleasant voice resounded in the entire hall, and there was a touch of deep surprise in the words. Leng Ling''s mysterious master can casually bestow rare treasures such as Phoenix Dzi Beads to Leng Ling, and the disciples brought by him now are only the peak of sages, but they have monstrous talentsparable to Leng Ling. Even though she lived in the deep pce for a long time, she couldn''t help being extremely surprised by Leng Ling''s mysterious teacher. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 512: beat yourself Chapter 512: beat yourself On the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, Gu Chou stared at the figure that appeared in front of him, his expression stunned! There was only one figure in front of him, and even the aura of cultivation it exuded was only at the beginning of the Shengyuan period. This cultivation level was exactly the one he had just broken through. Exactly like him. "Defeat me! You can pass the ninth floor!" "Oh, or rather, defeating yourself!" The townspeople on the ninth floor looked at Gu Shou expressionlessly, and their indifferent voices resounded throughout the empty space. "replica?" Gu Shou frowned and said in a deep voice. He never thought that the guardian of the ninth floor was actually a replica of himself? This is the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda that blocks all the peerless arrogance in the entire universe? Just to beat yourself? Gu Chou thought that there would be terrifying guardians fighting across three or four realms on the ninth floor! The guard on the ninth floor smiled, but did not make a sound. "Interesting, I want to see how much ability you can copy my master!" Seeing this, Gu Chou stopped talking nonsense, chuckled, and the mighty power of the early Shengyuan swept across, shaking the entire ninth floor. The whole person waved his fists and bombarded out as if he was changing shape and shadow. "boom!" The two figures collided, and a majestic force swept away, sweeping across the entire open space, and the void around the two of them twisted in a state visible to the naked eye. In the first blow, the two were evenly matched. "The Realm of Ten Demons!" Gu Shou grinned grimly and let out a low growl. The power all over his body surged out suddenly, and the ck magic mist wrapped around him, setting him off as if a demon **** had descended. The majestic magic power wrapped around his fist, like a ck hole that devoured people, and sted out violently. However, the response of the guards on the ninth floor caused Gu Chou''s pupils to shrink, and the smirk on his facepletely disappeared. I saw that the guards on the ninth floor also erupted into the realm of ten demons, and the ck as ink demonic energy also enveloped them, and their fists gleaming with ck light, they did not dodge or dodge, and greeted them. "boom!" The two terrifying fist lights collided, and a deafening roar erupted, and the terrifying magic power swept all directions, which was the result of another even match. "boom!" The force of the counter-shock sent the two of them flying away. Gu Chou stared at the guard on the opposite side, not daring to underestimate him in the slightest. It was worthy of being a treasure created by the seven sage dynasties. Imitate it, and its power is not weaker than him! "Master, I want to see how much you can do." Gu Shou shouted in a low voice, striding towards the ninth-floor guard, every step he took, the devilish energy surging around him became more intense, until finally, his whole body was wrapped in monstrous devilish energy, as if he hade from the demon realm It looks like a demon walking out of it, revealing a shocking demon nature! "kill!" Gu You seemed to be roaring from a demon god, and his whole body turned into a ck glow, wrapped in a monstrous fist, and rushed towards the ninth-floor defenders. "Bang! Bang!" The continuous sound of collisions rang through the entire open space. Like tireless fighting machines, the two Guchou collided ferociously. The majestic power rippled away like ripples, shaking the entire space trembling unceasingly. For a full quarter of an hour, the two of them had been facing each other for a quarter of an hour before they separated with a loud noise and stood facing each other. Gu Chou panted heavily, staring at the guard on the opposite side. The strength of this replica isparable to his, and the means are alsoparable. If you continue to fight, I am afraid that the final result will be that only two of them will die from exhaustion. "Admit defeat! What you have, I have. You can''t defeat me!" The guard on the ninth floor also panted heavily, nced at Gu Shou, and murmured softly. "Oh! That''s not necessarily the case!" Gu Chou sneered, put away the Realm of Ten Demons, and used the Body of Chaos instead, the mysterious power of Chaos surged out of him, he didn''t believe it, even with this extremely strong special physique, the Seven Saints Towers can also be replicated. But, the next moment, he was startled. Because the opponent had also changed, the aura surging from the ninth-floor guardian was also the aura of a too-hybrid body, which made Gu Chou''s pupils shrink, and his face was extremely moved. Damn, how did the Seven Holy Pagodas do it? Can even a super-hybrid body with the most powerful physique be copied? It''s terrible, isn''t it? "war!" Gu Chou didn''t believe in evil, so he mobilized the majestic power of Taihun and condensed it on his fist, making his fist shine brightly, like a bright sun, full of power and influence! The whole person rushed out in an instant, and his fist tantly sted out, the punch shook the entire space. Under the influence of that terrifying fist, the void directly split into cracks! The guardian didn''t speak, and also mobilized the duplicated Taihun''s power, waved his fist, and bombarded towards Guchou. "boom!" The two collided, and a brilliant divine splendor bloomed, and the extremely mysterious power of chaos swept the entire space. The two figures kept hitting each other in that brilliant divine splendor, bursting out bursts of roaring sounds like thunder. "boom!" A blow collided and the two separated. Gu Chou sneered, and greeted him again, the power of chaos pervading all over his body bloomed in an instant, condensed into a sharp sword, shot out with Gu Chou''s swing, and fell towards the guardian like a torrential rain. "Buzz!" The guardian was not afraid at all, and the copied power of chaos condensed into a huge shield to block the sharp sword. With the shield on his back, he went up the river of sword energying from the impact, step by step towards Ancient sorrow is approaching. Seeing this, the light in Gu Chou''s eyes flickered slightly, and he directly gave up using the power of Taihun, transforming into Ximen Chuuxue''s Huaguang ~ The majestic power was condensed into a majestic long sword, held by Gu Chou, Leng Lie''s sword intent came out through his body, and bombarded towards the guardian. Not only is he in the realm of the Ten Demon Gods of the Deste Heaven Demon God, but he also has a super-hybrid body with the strongest physique, and he also has the inheritance of many elders of the Immortal Sect. He does not believe that this replica can be reproduced. At this moment, Gu Chou also figured it out. The first eight floors of the Seven Sacred Pagoda are probably preparing for the ninth floor, and through the performance of the passers-by on the previous floors, their abilities can be replicated. If one enters the ninth floor, the passer-by will face replicas with equal cultivation, equal strength, equalbat experience, and equal means. However, when Gu Chou thought that the replica had copied the abilities of the passers-by through the previousyers, the guard on the opposite side also erupted with the same sword intent, using Ximen Chuuxue''s Huaguang swordsmanship. This made Gu Chou''s pupils shrank suddenly. He thought that he could defeat his opponent by using the means that he didn''t use in the Seven Sacred Towers, but now it seems that his thinking is still too simple! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 513: 10 Demon soul, way of robbery, too mixed Chapter 513: 10 Demon soul, way of robbery, too mixed "Boom!" In the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda, the roaring sound continued, and the two silhouettes collided with each other like a streamer, and the overflowing power shook the entire space. Sometimes the sword qi shot, sometimes the fist collided, and sometimes the sword qi vertical and horizontal, all kinds of means were used by the two, like a hundred masters, expressing what they have learned. "boom!" There was a loud explosion, and the two figures intertwined with each other, and then separated from each other. "cough!" Gu Chou coughed up blood, shook his sore arm, and stared coldly at the equally miserable guardian on the opposite side. Rao was Gu Chou, who was as tough as iron, and at this moment, a feeling of powerlessness arose. No matter what means he uses, the replica on the opposite side can be used. He has already used the inheritance of many elders of the Immortal Sect, but the other side has shown it without any leakage. Even the robbery, one of the most mysterious Dao rules in the world that he masters, can be used by the other party, which simply refreshes Gu Chou''s world view. He never thought that in this world, someone could forge such a miraculous puppet. "Admit defeat, you can''t beat me!" The guardian stared at Gu Chou and said indifferently. "Hey, my Immortal Sect disciple, there is no word for admit defeat in the dictionary!" "Fight with no regrets!" Gu Chou sneered and roared, his whole body surged out again, charging towards the guardian. The violent battle was once again staged in the open space, and the shock of terrifying power swept across the four directions and shook the entire space. However, this time Gu Chou is obviously a little different. He used various inheritance methods again like before, but if you observe carefully, you can find that Gu Chou is using the guardians to temper himself and condense the true own way! There are too many inheritances on him. There are too mixed bodies, robbery, the realm of ten demons, and the inheritance of many elders of the Immortal Sect. At this moment, it seems that so many means are beneficial to hisbat power and can make people Overwhelmed. But in the long run, there is no benefit! Which top powerhouse is not focusing on his own Taoism, looking around, basically the most powerful powerhouses have their own true Taoism, and even if they are inherited, but in their Taoism, There will be no shadow of others, but only one''s own. Don''t look at Gu Chou''s jokes and jokes on weekdays, but he is not stupid. When he is really faced with difficulties, he can often turn his unfavorable side into a favorable side. His wandering in the first half of his life was not in vain. Under his seemingly frivolous face, there was a deep soul hidden. Since I can''t find a way to deal with the guardians for the time being, then I can use their hands to condense myself and help myself to a higher level. As long as the strength can go up, what if I don''t pass the ninth floor? On this trip to the Seven Holy Pagodas, he also made a lot of money! "This son, it''s amazing!" Inside the splendid pce, when Emperor Zieri saw this scene, he stood up abruptly, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly. There was a hint of shock in his tone. How could he not see Gu Chou''s abnormality? He thought Gu Chou was powerless in the face of the replica, but he didn''t expect that he could find a side that was beneficial to him so quickly. Back then, girl Leng Ling faced the ninth-level guardians withparable strength and means. After losing the battle for a while, she directly conceded defeat, not realizing that she had to rely on the ninth-level guardians to improve herself. If girl Leng Ling had this kind of awareness back then, her achievements today are far more than that. "indeed!" "Ordinary people don''t have such a will!" "The old man is bing more and more curious about his master. What kind of existence does he have to hand over such a monstrous disciple?" "The cultivation base doesn''t seem to be high, but regardless of its will or talent, it is the pinnacle of today''s younger generation!" The old man beside the Great Emperor Shuri squinted his eyes and sighed. If thements of these two people spread out, it would be enough to shake the entire Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, and even make Gu Chou famous in the Seven Great Sacred Dynasty. Great sanctuary! In the ninth floor, Gu Chou was unaware of the surprise of the secret spy. At this time, he seemed to have fallen into a state of wonderful perception. However, even in the state of perception, his offensive still did not stop, and he was still fierce. sh with the Guardians! As Gu Chou continued to use various inheritance methods to collide with the guardians, Gu Chou''s perception became deeper and deeper, and he also had a deeper understanding of his own principles. He once said that if he wants to be the king of all cmities, then his way is the way of robbery! Then don''t need other inheritances? No, since I, Guchou, want to be the king of all kalpas, I cant give up everything. Those inheritances are also his kalpas. Since they are kalpas, they can be used by him! Gu Chou whispered in his heart, extremely tough! The realm of the ten demons is the soul of the ten demons! The body is too mixed, and the inheritance of many elders of the Immortal Sect is the countless acupoints in the body! Suddenly, a wisp of enlightenment shed across Gu Chou''s mind. The soul is the soul of the ten demons; the Tao is the Dao of robbery; the body is the body that is too mixed; the inheritance of the elders is the acupuncture point of the body! As he whispered, Gu Chou''s eyes glowed brightly. While fighting against the ninth-floor guardians, he drew the inheritance of the Ten Demon Realm into his soul, merged into the soul suspended in his mind, and contaminated his soul. Demonic energy, condensing the souls of ten demons. At the same time, he peeled off the robbery and used it as the hub linking the souls of the ten demons and the body of the chaos, and then integrated many elders of the immortal sect into his own acupoints, and the inheritances were orderly in his body. . "boom!" At this moment, Gu Chou''s whole body was full of radiance, as if a **** king was in the dust, his power was unparalleled! "He seeded! He really walked out of his own way, it''s amazing!" In the splendid pce, Emperor Zieri and the old man looked at this scene and eximed with shocking expressions on their faces. Few of the younger generation can achieve such a level as Guchou, and even many of the older generation of powerhouses can''t. There is such good fortune as ancient sorrow! "It''s a pity that he still can''t defeat the Guardian!" After being amazed, the Great Emperor Chiri seemed to have thought of something, a strange smile appeared on his majestic face, and he murmured softly. Hearing this, the old man was stunned for a moment, and then shook his head with a smile. Indeed, these seven holy pagodas are the treasures created by gathering the power of the seven great ~ the only treasure in the entire universe! Other levels, but ordinary, the ninth level, is the real essence of the entire Seven Sacred Pagoda, and it took countless resources from the seven great holy dynasties to build it! The guardian of the ninth floor is not an ordinary puppet, but a top treasure that is not weaker than the Seven Holy Pagoda, exploring the spirit realm! Explore the spirit realm, explore the spirit of people, reflect the shape of people, and copy all the means of the people who are mapped! Of course, this treasure is only effective under the Holy Venerable. As for the Holy Venerable, it cannot be created with the power of the seven great sages! Moreover, the scope of this treasure map is only a radius of ten miles! At this distance, any strong person in the holy realm can easily dodge. Therefore, this kind of heaven-defying treasure is not suitable for actualbat, but it is excellent to test the talents of Tianjiao! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 514: only me 1 Chapter 514: only me 1 The real horror of the spirit exploration realm is that as long as it is below the Holy Venerable, no matter how the mapper improves, it can immediately follow up and show stronger means! That is to say, even if Gu Chou breaks through on the spot, the ninth floor guardians will also break through! On the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, Gu Chou felt the powerful power in his body, and his whole body was refreshed. He raised his brows, looked at the guards on the ninth floor, and jokingly said: "Come to fight, I want to fight. See how you resist the young master?" The powerful strength gave Gu Chou great confidence, and he seemed to no longer take the ninth floor guardian in his eyes! He even seemed to have seen the much-anticipated scene when he sessfully crossed the ninth floor and stepped out of the Seven Holy Pagoda! However, in the next second, the change in the guardian made him stunned! boom! I saw that the guard on the ninth floor opposite him suddenly changed his aura, and a more ferocious power surged out of him. This power was almost the same as the power that Gu Chou was surging at this time. ! "How can it be?" "What kind of monster are you?" Gu Chou was startled and stared at the ninth-floor guardian with a jaw-dropping look on his face! He could never have imagined that when he made a breakthrough on the spot, the ninth-floor guardian would also break through on the spot. "boom!" However, the guards on the ninth floor obviously did not give Gu Chou a chance to be shocked. The majestic power surged out like a vast sea, and above his fists, a dazzling light bloomed, as dazzling as the sun. He stomped his heel, and a big hole was cracked. The whole person suddenly appeared in front of Gu Chou, and he punched it out. The terrifying power of Yue Ruyuan poured out, shaking the void in front of Gu Chou like a spider web. Crack! Feeling the ferocity of this fist, Gu Chou''s pupils shrank, and in a hurry, he also hurriedly punched! "boom!" The deafening sound of the collision resounded throughout the space, and the violent force impact spread in all directions, making the entire ninthyer space tremble constantly, and the ferocious force was like a storm, raging as much as you like! The two of them were shaken out by this force at the same time, Gu Chou shook his numb arm, his face was gloomy, and he rioted with a stronger force again, waving his fists to attack! He didn''t believe it anymore, he really couldn''t do anything about this ninth-floor guardian! In the ninth floor space, the two kept colliding with each other, and the speed was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, they had already collided with tens of thousands of moves, like two streams of light, crazily intertwined, suddenly separated, and then collided with each other! The roar that shook the Quartet continued to explode, and the power was released, majestic, like a stormy wave swept through! The two of them were like dragons, rolling and colliding in the void, all kinds of moves shone with light, and the power shock burst the entire space. The two were like gods fighting in the dark starry sky, bursting with a devastating power shock! While fighting, Gu Chou was also thinking about how to crack the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda! No matter how powerful the guardian of the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda is, and how realistic the ability to copy, he is still a puppet after all, and he is also a copy after all. In any case, he is definitely not as good as the real owner! If these seven great sacred dynasties are really so terrifying and can create means that can copy anyone, there is no difference, then these seven great sacred dynasties will not be invaded by the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld! How to break the puppet? While Gu Chou collided wildly with the guards on the ninth floor, he thought to himself! In the splendid pce, the Great Emperor Chiri and the old man beside him saw the two people colliding wildly in the picture, and a smile shed on their faces, and the Great Emperor Chiri said: "This kid, even if he didn''t pass the ninth floor this time. , it''s worth it!" "Yeah, just after finding his own way, he can fight against the existence that mirrors his own way. After this battle, he will be able to find out the inadequacies of his own way, so as to improve to a higher level. This kind of opportunity is really exciting. envious!" The old man beside the Great Emperor Chou Ri also said with a chuckle, and a glimmer of envy shed in the vicissitudes of his eyes. Even if he existed at this level, he couldn''t help feeling that Gu Chou''s fortune was rich! Ordinary people, who can find the way that is truly suitable for themselves, are already extremely against the sky. How can they find their own shorings and perfect their own way so quickly? As for Gu Chou, after this battle, he will definitely be able to find out the inadequacies of his true Tao. After all, nothing can test his Tao better than an enemy who can reflect his own Tao! Gu Chou, who is on the ninth floor, naturally understands this truth. This is why he is not in a hurry. While looking for a way to solve it, he collided with the ninth floor guardian and realized his own shorings! "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the ninth floor space. After finding out his true Taoism, Gu Chou''s cultivation base had already broken through to the middle stage of Shengyuan, but the power that the two of them erupted at this moment was far more than Shengyuan. mid-term. That kind of powerful destructive power seems to be enough to match the power of the duel between the peak powerhouses of the Holy Tribtion. I am afraid that no one can imagine that Gu Chou has such a huge improvement in the short period of time he stepped into the Seven Holy Pagoda! "Master thought of it!" Suddenly, Gu Chou, who was colliding wildly with the guards on the ninth floor, shone brightly in his eyes, and roared in surprise. His voice was like a bell, echoing in the entire ninth floor space! "what?" The guard on the ninth floor opposite asked with a puzzled look. "Hehe, you are really amazing, you can indeed copy all the abilities of the young master, even after the young master breaks through, you can copy it!" "But can you copy the feelings of the young master?" "Can you replicate Xiao Ye''s love for robbery?" "Can you understand the tenacious will of the young master to be the king of all cmities?" "Do you know how much the young master loves his wife?" "Do you know the belief that young master can give up thousands of flowers for one flower?" "Little Master is Gu Chou! He is the king of all cmities! He is the dream in the hearts of millions of young girls! He is Lin Qianxi''s favorite man!" "I am ~ I am the only one!" As the loud shouts fell, Gu Chou suddenly burst into a dazzling radiance, as if the sun was dazzling. Every sound fell, the momentum of his body would be more and more powerful. Until the end, his aura almost surpassed the peak of the holy robbery and wasparable to a strong man at the level of a holy king. The terrifying power and momentum shook the entire ninth floor space, and also shook the hearts of the guardians. He lowered his head and remained silent, not knowing how to answer Gu Chou''s words! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 515: Chaos Blood Curd Chapter 515: Chaos Blood Curd Gu Chou understands it well. The spirit exploration can indeed detect the spirit of people and reflect the shape of people, but it can only reflect the emotions in people''s hearts. Human emotions are the mostplicated. Even the top puppet masters cannot perfectly replicate them. A person! No matter how perfect a puppet is, in the final analysis, it is still a puppet. Even if the puppet is integrated into a person''s soul, he can''t have the emotions that a person replicates. Because human emotions are formed by a variety of factors, not just the soul. Furthermore, the body of a puppet cannot perfectly carry a human soul, let alone reproduce human emotions! You ask the robot to say what love is, and it can tell you a lot of wise sayings. What love is a vow of a mountain and a gentleman, but it can never tell what love feels like. Therefore, the guards on the ninth floor couldn''t understand the outbreak of Gu Chou at this time, just like a dead machine, they were directly stunned on the spot, Gu Chou''s words, like thunder, impacted the soul in the puppet''s body! "It''s amazing!" Inside the splendid pce, the Great Emperor Chou Ri suddenly stood up again with a look of admiration on his face. It is not known that this is the first time he has praised Gu Chou. Since he became the Lord of the Chou Ri Sacred Dynasty, he has spied on countless Tianjiao roaming the Seven Sacred Pagodas. Even his favorite daughter, Princess Leng Ling, he had spied on, but no one had ever made him so amazed. If it wasn''t for Gu Chou''s sect having a rtionship with Princess Leng Ling, he would be on the side of his pilgrimage. He definitely wants to draw Gu Chou into the Sacred Sun Dynasty. With such talent, coupled with his personal guidance from the Chaos Emperor Realm, Gu Chou''s future is absolutely unpredictable, and it is not impossible to even surpass him! So far, there has never been a Tianjiao that the Great Emperor Chou Sun desires so much! The vicissitudes of life standing beside him is also full of amazement. Originally, with their cultivation, they would not be so rude, but the potential disyed by Gu Chou is too shocking. At the beginning, the Great Emperor Chou Ri also traveled twice before he understood what Gu Chou understood at this moment. After passing through the ninth floor, he became one of the seven top talents who passed through the ninth floor in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! But Gu Chou, this is the first time he has entered the Seven Sacred Pagoda, and he actually understands the truth. He passed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda. On the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda. Gu Chou stood in the sky, his whole body blooming with extremely terrifying momentum, majestic power, condensed into mysterious runes, flying around him, setting him off like a **** king in the dust. Gu Chou''s eyes burst into bright light, and his hands danced violently. As he danced, the mysterious runes around him were suddenly pulled up, and rhythmically moved with Gu Chou''s dance. Gradually, the mysterious inscriptions formed a wave-like curtain, suspended behind the ancient sorrow, blooming with zing brilliance, covering the entire ninth floor space, that unparalleled power made the guards on the opposite side tremble! "boom!" Gu Chou pped his hands, and the inscription sky curtain surged out in an instant. It was like a stormy wave, extremely violent, radiant, with an amazing killing intent, drowning the ninth floor guardian! This time, the waves were endless, and the terrifying power of Gu Chou kept pouring into the inscription sky, strengthening the power of the inscription sky! The entire ninthyer space seems to have formed a wave of power, and the terrifying force shock constantly shakes the entire ninthyer space, making the space tremble constantly, as if it will crack at any time, which is extremely terrifying! "boom!" As the inscription sky curtain drowned the ninthyer guardian, the terrifying power continued to impact the ninth-level guardian. He continued to use means to destroy this terrifying rune sky, but in the end, there was no effect. ! The means he burst out, like a bubble, was easily smashed under the scroll of the inscription sky, and his entire body was directly exposed under the inscription sky, and was madly impacted by the inscription sky! "boom!" For a full quarter of an hour, apanied by a deafening roar that resounded throughout the ninth floor space, the ninth floor guardian exploded directly, turning into a little light and shadow, dissipating in the entire space! "I wasted so much time, Master, if the reward doesn''t satisfy Master, Master will tear down all of your Seven Sacred Pagodas!" Gu Chou fell from the void, looking at the ninth floor guardian who turned into a little light, Gu Chou muttered, his voice resounded throughout the ninth floor space, as if he was afraid that others would not hear it! Gu Chou''s words made the corners of the mouths of the Great Emperor Chou Ri in the glorious pce and the old man beside him twitch, and looked at the arrogant Gu Chou in the picture rather speechlessly. "This kid, really dare to say it!" "The opportunity he has obtained is already enviable, but he is still not satisfied?" The Great Emperor Chou Ri shook his head, looked at the arrogant Gu Chou in the picture, and scolded with a smile. If ordinary people dare to say that they want to demolish the Seven Holy Pagoda, they will definitely be pped to death by him, but Gu Chou, as his most admired Tianjiao and an unfathomable teacher so far, he will listen to his ears. Out! "Your Majesty, befriending the sect behind His Royal Highness the Princess is far more cost-effective than getting this kid!" At this time, the vicissitudes of life beside the Great Emperor Zhe Ri said with deep meaning! "Don''t worry, this emperor won''t pick up sesame seeds and lose watermelon!" Emperor Zhe Ri nodded and said solemnly! Inside the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda! "Congrattions, you passed the ninth floor and got the final reward Chaos Blood Congealing Flower!" Not long after Gu Chou defeated the ninth-floor guardian, a cold voice sounded in the entire ninth-floor space. This sound made Gu Chou stunned, and also caused the prying emperor to cover the sun and others. His face shook! "Since it''s Chaos Blood Congealing Flower!" The Great Emperor Shuri squinted ~ said solemnly! The rewards in the entire Seven Sacred Pagodas arepletely random. Among them, after passing the ninth floor, the rewards obtained are the most generous. These rewards are all jointly taken out by the seven pilgrimages, but they were taken out at the beginning. Rewards are already several generations ago. Therefore, the contemporary masters of the seven great pilgrimages do not know what kind of treasures in the Seven Holy Pagodas have not been rewarded! Chaos Blood Congealing Flower is the supreme treasure of the Emperor Realm, even the Chaos Emperor Realm will be jealous! Once the Chaos Blood Congealing Flower is consumed, it can make the cultivation base of the Chaos Emperor Realm more advanced, condense their bloodline, and enhance their physique, while under the Chaos Emperor Realm, once taking it, it will increase the chance of stepping into the Chaos Emperor Realm! At the same time, his own physique will also be condensed to be extremely powerful by the chaotic blood condensed flowers. After reaching the realm of the Holy Venerable, with the physique condensed by the chaotic blood condensed flowers, it is enough to be the strongest physique under the emperor realm! Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 516: epic swan song Chapter 516: epic swan song "This kid''s luck is really enviable!" A gleam of light shed in the eyes of the old man beside Emperor Zheri, and he murmured softly. Primal Chaos Blood Congealing Flower, even existences like him and Emperor Zheri, are quite jealous. Of course, they are not going to **** Guchou. "Not bad!" On the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, Gu Chou epted the Chaotic Blood Congealed Flower and nodded in satisfaction. As soon as these words came out, Emperor Zheri and the old man beside him shook their heads andughed. This chaotic blood congealed flower is not bad. If it appears in the Qiankun Holy Realm, it will be enough to cause the entire Qiankun Holy Realm to vibrate. The Ming n will send top experts to fight for it! In the Chaos Emperor Realm, every step of advancement is extremely difficult, and one step more than others means that the strength is somewhat stronger. In the Seven Sacred Pce, since the appearance of the King of War, everyone has been honestly waiting for the final result of Guchou''s breakthrough. At this moment, the originally shining light on the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda suddenly went out! Before everyone present could specte on the reason, the entire Seven Sacred Pagoda shook violently, and bright rays of light burst out from the Seven Sacred Pagoda, illuminating the entire Seven Sacred Pce like daylight. One after another, the inscriptions form various shapes, floating around the Seven Holy Towers, like many visions, revealing a great pressure, which makes the whole heart and soul tremble. "This...is this...?" Everyone present looked up one after another, looking at the Seven Sacred Towers blooming with countless visions, their souls felt a burst of unspeakable depression, and an idea of wanting to worship was born in their hearts involuntarily! Many people present have never seen what changes will happen when passing through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda. Among the younger generation, no one has ever passed the ninth floor. Therefore, many people don''t know what happened! Only Princess Leng Ling, Second Prince Leng Ao, Zhan Wang and some Saint Emperor peak powerhouses shrank their pupils, and their faces flickered with inconceivable expressions! "It actually passed!" The King of War stared at the shaking Seven Sacred Pagoda, and murmured softly. Even as the peak of the Holy Lord, he couldn''t help being shocked. In the entire history of the Qiankun Holy World, only the Lord of the Seven Holy Dynasties has sessfully passed the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Towers. Now that another boy appeared, and he was still an unknown kid before, he really couldn''t guess whether this was good or bad for the Sunshine Dynasty. But the only thing he can be sure of is that it won''t be long before Gu Sorrow''s name will surely shake the entire Sunshine Sacred Dynasty, and even the entire Qiankun Sacred World! "Brother actually passed the ninth floor!" Princess Leng Ling''s pretty face shook, and she murmured in a low voice, the ninth floor that even she had never crossed, Brother Guchou''s first time entering the Seven Sacred Pagoda, unexpectedly passed directly? With such talent, even she felt the pressure. No wonder Senior Brother Gu Chou could be favored by Master, but, I dont know if the other Senior Brothers are also like Senior Brother Gu Chou? Leng Ling was deep in thought, and nced at Li Qing and the others who looked calm, withplex expressions in their beautiful eyes, not knowing what they were thinking. "boom!" A thunderous roar suddenly resounded throughout the Seven Sacred Pces, and a radiant glow bloomed from the Seven Sacred Pagodas, almost radiating the entire Sunshine Holy City, rming all the practitioners in the Sunshine Holy City! "Is this...? What happened?" "My God, could it be that someone passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda?" Many cultivators chatted in shock, with astonishment shing on their faces, and some ancient cultivators had a gleam of light in their vicissitudes of life, poprizing science for the people next to them. "It is said that if someone can pass through the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Towers, various visions will be triggered, and the entire Seven Holy Towers will vibrate. The images left behind will emerge one by one, congrattions!" "Crossing the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda means that its Tianjiao has stepped into the ranks of ''epic'', which is far beyond theparison of ordinary Tianjiao!" "What is an epic? It is the epic swan song of a world!" The exnations of the ancient cultivators shocked many cultivators in the Holy City that concealed the sun. They never expected that they would see someone pass through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagodas in their lifetime? Even an existence like Princess Leng Ling has not been able to pass through the ninth floor. Who is it? How could he have such talent? Inside the Seven Sacred Pce. The vibration of the Seven Sacred Pagodas is still continuing, and the coercion emanating from the Seven Sacred Pagodas is getting heavier and heavier, until finally, even many strong people present can''t help but withdraw from the Seven Sacred Pces, except for the Sacred Emperor and above Except for the strong ones, none of them can withstand this terrible coercion! Those who are protected by the powerful Saint Emperor, such as Princess Leng Ling and Li Qing, are naturally still in the Seven Saints Pce. Gradually, dozens of lights and shadows emerged from the Seven Holy Pagodas. When Zhan Wang and others saw the dozens of lights and shadows, they all shrank their pupils, because those dozens of lights and shadows were impressively the seven holy dynasties. The existence of the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Towers through the ages. The masters of the seven contemporary dynasties are also among them! Just after these dozens of lights and shadows appeared, the entire Seven Sacred Pagoda suddenly shook, and then, a lotus flower exuding colorful colors suddenly appeared from the top of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, and a figure appeared in the center of the lotus flower, reflecting the bright light On top of that figure, it shines like a **** king in the dust, with unparalleled power emerging. "Meet fellow Taoist!" When that figure emerged, dozens of lights and shadows around the Seven Sacred Pagoda cupped their hands in congrattions, and the ethereal voices echoed throughout the Seven Sacred Pce, making everyone present tremble. Even if you are not in the Qisheng Pce, you can still see that shocking scene! Situ Ming''s eyes turned red with jealousy, staring at the huge lotus flower above the Seven Sacred ~ wishing he could pull Gu Chou off it and rece it with himself. Gu Chou on the lotus is also a little confused. Although he hopes to attract attention and bring prestige to the Immortal Sect, this scene happened so suddenly that he was not prepared at all! After he came out from the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda, he fell into darkness. After he realized it, he was already wrapped by this colorful lotus. Standing on the lotus with his hands behind his back, his whole body was full of radiance and extraordinary bearing. He nced at the dozens of congrattory lights and shadows around him, and then at the splendid and magnificent Seven Sacred Pce, feeling a sense of pride in his heart. The operation of the Seven Sacred Pagoda made Guchou very satisfied, very satisfied, and made him happier than getting the Chaotic Blood Coagtion Flower. His mind was a little flustered, and he really wanted to say to the dozens of lights and shadows that you are all rubbish, thinking that he might not be able to get out of the sun-shading pilgrimage after he finished speaking, so he forcibly suppressed this idea. He stepped forward with a single step, and lotus flowers sprouted under his feet. Every time he fell, lotus flowers emerged to support him. As he slowly fell, the brilliance of the Seven Holy Pagodas also gradually dissipated! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 517: The name of Immortal Sect is resounding Chapter 517: The name of Immortal Sect is resounding Carrying an unstoppable brilliance, Gu Chou descended into the Pce of the Seven Saints, with a tall and straight figure, his robes fluttering all over his body, his bearing was extraordinary, like a **** king, his power was unparalleled! "Congrattions, little friend, for sessfully crossing the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda and entering the ranks of epics!" Many Saint Emperor powerhouses present sped their hands and smiled, their faces were extremely gentle. Even though Gu Chou''s cultivation base was only in the middle stage of Saint Yuan, and they had reached Saint Emperor, none of them dared to underestimate Gu Chou. Epic Tianjiao, as long as he does not fall, there is a great chance of stepping into the Chaos Emperor Realm. In the long years of the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, almost anyone who can break through the Chaos Emperor Realm has passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Towers The epic hero. Facing such a character, who would dare to trust him? Even if they are the peak of the Holy Emperor, they dare not neglect. Gu Chou''s face was calm, and he nced at these mild-faced Holy Emperor powerhouses, gently stretched out his hand, rubbed it, and did not speak. Is this how your family congrattes with empty hands? What do you mean no? Sorry, I Guchou does not ept such congrattions! Although Gu Chou didn''t say anything, but that appearance made all the holy emperors and powerhouses present happy, and they didn''t feel disgusted at all. They wished to have something to do with Gu Chou. "Little friend, this is the royal artifact treasured by this old man!" "My lord, this is a natural and earthly treasure that has reached the imperial level!" "Little friend...!" All the holy emperors were very conscious, and they took out their treasures and handed them to Guchou. For them, they spent a treasure that they didn''t need to befriend someone who had a high chance of stepping into the chaotic emperor''s realm in the future. Existence is definitely a very cost-effective deal. On the other hand, Li Qing and the others not far away covered their faces one after another. Junior Brother Gu Chou couldn''t change his temperament no matter what, and tried to rob others in different ways. After passing the ninth floor, do you want to stroke the wool of these holy emperors like Guchou? "Thank you very much!" Seeing that these people are so upright, Gu Chou immediately smiled, stretched out his hand to take their treasures, and returned the gift with a smile, this is right, this is the congrattions that Gu Chou likes! This scene made the Zhan Wang standing next to Leng Ling sh a deep meaning in his eyes, and a smile that was not a smile appeared on his face. It''s easy to talk about being greedy for money, but it''s easier to pry the corner of the wall if you are greedy for money! "Junior sister Leng Ling, how is brother doing?" Gu Chou came to Leng Ling from thepliments of many holy emperors, raised his brows, and said with a light smile. "What the senior brother did, the younger sister respects it!" There was a beautiful smile on Leng Lingqiao''s face that made Baihua look pale, and she murmured softly. "Who is this?" Seeing Leng Ling and Leng Ao, the second princes, standing beside Zhan Wang with a little respect, Gu Chou''s eyes flickered with surprise, and he asked aloud. "This is His Royal Highness, the King of War, the peak powerhouse of the Holy Lord!" Leng Ling chuckled and introduced Gu Chou. "Disrespect, disrespect!" Gu Chou cupped his hands and said, with a rather indifferent expression on his face. "Little friend has passed the ninth floor, what are your ns for the next step?" Zhan Wang stood with his hands behind his back, smiled, and didn''t care about Gu Chou''s attitude, his eyes shed brightly, and he asked in a deep voice. "No n!" Gu Chou nced at Zhan Wang suspiciously, and replied, he felt that Zhan Wang seemed to be very interested in him, since he dared to be interested, why don''t you give him a wave of gifts first? Zhan Wang didn''t know that he had already left a very bad first impression on Gu Chou, he said very directly: "Little friend, would you like to join my Wu family?" "If you are willing, all the resources of my Wu family can be provided to my master. This king will personally guard the way for you and teach you many magical powers of the Wu family!" "If you have any conditions, you can also mention them, as long as this king or the Wu family can satisfy them, they will definitely satisfy them!" When King Zhan''s voice fell, the entire Seven Sacred Pce was dead silent, and everyone''s faces were full of disbelief. They knew that His Royal Highness Zhan Wang came here to win over Gu Shou, but they didn''t expect that His Highness Zhan Wang In order to win over Guchou, she is willing to pay such a price! This is almost tantamount to handing over the entire Wu Family to an outsider, Gu Chou! Many holy emperors looked at each other, and they all saw the astonishment in each other''s eyes. Once Gu Chou agreed, it meant that Gu Chou would be the most powerful person in the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty. How terrible is it? Coupled with Gu Chou''s own aptitude, unless the Chaos Emperor Realm makes a move, no one in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm can do nothing to get Gu Chou! Not only these holy emperors were shocked, but even Leng Ling and Leng Ao were quite shocked. As members of the royal family and their respective statuses are not low, they naturally know what the Wu family represents in the entire Zingri Holy Dynasty. This is the family that their father relied on the most, and no family in the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty can bepared with it! "I already have a teacher!" Gu Shou nced at Zhan Wang lightly, and murmured softly. Although the voice was soft, it resounded clearly in everyone''s ears, which shocked those holy emperors again. He actually refused the war king''s solicitation? In the entire younger generation of the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty, none of them could refuse the invitation of the Sage King as calmly as Gu Shou. "As the saying goes, Taoists go to high ces. If my little friend agrees, I will help you solve the matter of master''s inheritance!" Zhan Wang did not give up, but continued to speak, with extreme confidence in his words. As the king of the Concealing Sun Dynasty, even the Emperor Concealing the Sun would give him face, let alone a mere mentor, as long as he stepped forward, he would not believe that the master behind Gu Shou dared to make trouble? ugh!" "It is undeniable that your status in the Concealing Sun Dynasty is indeed extraordinary!" "But I''m sorry, the strength of my Immortal Sect is beyond what you can imagine!" "My ancient sorrow, no matter what kind of honor you get! Life is a member of the Immortal Sect, and death is the ghost of the Immortal Sect! Regardless of life or death, regardless of the reincarnation of thousands of generations, you will never betray the Immortal Sect!" Gu Chou''s resounding words resounded throughout the Seven Sacred Pces, moving the hearts of many powerful people present. What kind of teacher must it be to make such an arrogance like Gu Chou so desperate? Hearing these ~, the confident King of War''splexion darkened. He knew that for a proud man like Guchou, once a decision is made, no one can change it. What kind of sect is Immortal Sect? Where exactly is Immortal Sect? Many holy emperors present, including Zhanwang, had such questions in their minds. With the words of Gu Chou, the name of the Immortal Sect appeared for the first time in the eyes of many high-level officials in the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty; Apanied by the glory of Guchou crossing the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, it spread throughout the entire Sunshine Holy Dynasty, and even the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! Princess Leng Ling at the side had a gleam in her beautiful eyes, and she was also very curious about the sect established by Master Wang Feng in her heart. It is no exaggeration to say that even the prince would be tempted by Zhan Wang''s solicitation. If any prince could receive Gu Chou''s treatment, he would be too excited to be himself, so he agreed immediately. But Gu Chou was not moved at all, instead, he used this to express his loyalty to the Immortal Sect. What kind of sect must it be to make Gu Chou, who is so talented and evil, so loyal? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 518: Sanctuary Ultimate Chapter 518: Sanctuary Ultimate "Junior Brother Guchou has made a good start, next, let senior brothere!" Under Leng Ling''s gaze, Li Qingzhan said with a calm smile. With Gu Chou, the jewel in front, the second person to break through the Seven Sacred Pagodas is often the most stressed. No matter whether he has broken through the ninth floor or not, he is not as eye-catching as Gu Chou, the first person to break through! "Brother please!" Leng Ling smiled, stretched out his hand and murmured softly. Li Qing nodded, and under the eyes of everyone in the field, with his head held high, he slowly stepped into the Seven Sacred Towers! "Senior Brother Guchou, in your opinion, how many floors can Senior Brother Li Qing pass through?" Seeing Li Qing''s figure slowly being swallowed by the darkness, Leng Ling''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and asked Gu Shou beside him. After Leng Ling''s words fell, everyone present also looked at Gu Shou, such as Zhan Wang and those who were at the peak of the Holy Emperor, with an inexplicable color on their faces. Gu Chou was able to break through the ninth floor the first time, so Li Qing, who was from the same school as Gu Chou, shouldn''t be so weak, right? Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that Gu Chou''s aptitude surpassed by himself! "Eldest brother is unpredictable, I can''t match it!" Gu Chou shook his head, but instead of answering, he narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. However, Gu Chou didn''t know how much shock his words brought to everyone present. It was better than Gu Chou, who passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda for the first time, even asked himself why he was not as good as Li Qing? Then what kind of terrifying talent should this Li Qing have? For a moment, both the King of War and the powerhouse of the Holy Emperor were all trembling, and they were even more amazed at the so-called Immortal Sect. No one would think that Gu Chou was lying to them. Gu Chou was able to pass through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda and step into the ranks of the epic arrogance. the arrogance, to deceive them? In fact, Gu Chou didn''t talk nonsense. Among the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the only one he admired was Li Qing, the senior brother. Of course, there is also an even more monstrous Xiao Wenxue. For the rest of the disciples, Gu Chou thought that he was not weaker than anyone else! ... When Li Qing entered the Seven Sacred Pagodas, the news that Gu Chou from the Immortal Sect had sessfully crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagodas also spread throughout the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, causing many practitioners in the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty to shake! "I didn''t expect that since the current emperor, there are still people who can sessfully cross the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda?" "I''m a holy celestial being born inrge numbers!" "It''s just, which sect is this Immortal Sect? Howe we haven''t heard of it?" "Yeah, to be able to teach such an epic genius like Guchou, it shouldn''t be unknown!" Surprised and uncertain discussions echoed throughout the territory of the Zangri Holy Dynasty. All the cultivators remembered the name of a sect, and that was the Immortal Sect! With the rise of Gu Chou''s fame, the name of the Immortal Sect also shook the entire Concealing Sun Sacred Dynasty, and even faintly spread to the other six great Sacred Dynasties! Gu Chou really managed to spread the name of the entire Immortal Sect for a holy dynasty with his own power! At the same time, in a dense forest in the territory of the Sunshine Holy Dynasty, Wang Feng and his partynded on a towering mountain peak, looking at the looming dark pce in the distance, a gleam of coldness shed in their eyes! This is the third branch of the Killing God Pavilion that Li Xiaoyao has detected. The first two have been destroyed by Wang Feng and his party. At this time, there are two more figures beside Wang Feng, who were summoned by him earlier Lian Chengzhi and Jiang Ming! "Ding, congrattions to the host, the system and sect level promotion conditions have been triggered, will the host spend the sect value to upgrade?" Just when Wang Feng was nning to lead Li Xiaoyao and others to destroy thest branch of the Killing God Pavilion, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Fengpletely stunned. "System, what... what''s going on?" The trigger condition for the promotion of the system and sect is to kill ten holy kings. This has beenpleted after he destroyed two branches of the God-killing Pavilion, but there is another condition, that is, the name of the Immortal Sect, at least famous a country. Could it be canceled by the system? "Ding, Ancient Sorrow of the Immortal Sect, crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagodas, and caused a sensation in the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, and let the name of the Immortal Sect resound throughout the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, meeting the trigger conditions!" "The Seven Sacred Pagodas are treasures created by the seven sage dynasties of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, and they are used to test the aptitude of Tianjiao!" The voice of the system exnation sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng suddenly realize, and at the same time, he couldn''t help being extremely satisfied. Although this disciple Gu Chou was a little out of tune on weekdays, he was still very powerful at critical moments, and he directly helped him a lot! "System, let''s upgrade!" Wang Feng paused, waved his hand slightly, and signaled Li Xiaoyao and others to make some adjustments, and secretly said that he was quite looking forward to it. This time, the upgrade may help him navigate the entire holy world of heaven and earth, so he doesn''t have to be as restrained as before! "Ding, automatically spend one trillion sect points to upgrade the system level and sect level!" "Congrattions to the host, the system and sect level have been sessfully raised to level fourteen!" After a while, the cold system voice echoed in Wang Feng''s ears, causing Wang Feng to narrow his eyes and said in a deep voice, "Tell me about the upgraded functions!" "Ding, the system has been upgraded to level 14, and the ultimate random summoning opportunity in the holynd is opened!" "Integrate two chances of primary random summoning in holynd, and get one chance of ultimate random summoning in holynd!" "The ultimate random summoning opportunity in the holy realm, the minimum can summon the realm of the holy robbery, and the highest can summon the peak powerhouse of the saint!" "In addition, cancel the unlimited function of holynd summoning!" "Integrating three chances of the ultimate random summoning in the holy realm, you can directly summon the peak powerhouse of the saint!" "Ding, the school has been promoted to the fourteenth level, and the disciples of the sect will be rewarded for raising a big realm without side effects, and the Linxian Pagoda will be rewarded!" "Linxian Pagoda: It has the same effect as the Seven Sacred Pagoda. It can test the aptitude of sect disciples. At the same time, visiting Linxian Pagoda all the year round has the opportunity to subtly improve the aptitude of mediocre disciples!" "In addition, the world''s sphere expands, and the power of heaven and earth doubles! The number of original disciples and elders remains unchanged!" The continuous sound of the system''s cold ~ made Wang Feng secretly happy. This wave of promotion is enough to make his Immortal Sect spread across the entire universe. Perhaps in the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is no one in his Immortal Sect. , but in the realm of Shengzun, other forces are afraid that they are far from being able topare with his Immortal Sect! "The system spends six random summoning opportunities at the initial stage of the Holy Realm, and merges them into three random summoning opportunities at the ultimate Holy Realm, and synthesizes a summoning opportunity that can summon the peak of the Holy Lord!" A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said directly. After the system was improved, he was in no hurry to destroy the third branch of the God-killing Pavilion. Improving his own strength was the kingly way. Anyway, the branch of the God-killing Pavilion was there, so he couldn''t escape! "Congrattions to the host for obtaining the ultimate random summoning opportunity in the Holy Realm that can summon the peak of the Holy Lord!" "Summon directly!" Wang Feng said in a deep voice without hesitation, Li Xiaoyao and others were summoned through the unlimited summoning opportunity of the Holy Realm, and could not be included in the scope of the lottery. Only when he really summoned the peak power of the Holy Venerable can he pass the lottery. Improve the strength of him and even the elders of the Immortal Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 519: The emperor, the heaven and the earth Chapter 519: The emperor, the heaven and the earth "Congrattions to the host for summoning Situ Zhong. May I ask if the host has checked his attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng excited and at the same time sighed softly. In his opinion, this person''s strength should beparable to that of the Emperor of Chaos, but he never thought that he would be summoned directly by him! Perhaps few people know the name Situ Zhong, but his other name is famous all over the world! With the sword, the world of mortals is already insane, and with wine, he goes up to the blue sky. You Xing yed with the sun and the moon, lying drunk on the clouds andughing at the world. Situ Zhong, the wine sword fairy, master Li Xiaoyao, is addicted to alcohol and has superb swordsmanship. He is a top-notch master in the world! Dionysus'' unique skill was created by him. For Situ Zhong, the more wine he drank, the more energetic he became. If he didn''t drink, he would pass out instead! "Check!" Wang Feng said without hesitation. "Ding, Situ Zhong''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Situ Zhong Title: Wine Sword Immortal Cultivation level: the peak of the saint Holy and supernatural powers: Yujianshu, Wanjianjue, Heavenly Sword, Sword God, Drunken Immortal Mochizuki Natal Secret Skill: Dionysus Holy Soldiers: Jiuxian Sword, Happy Pot! " "Note: When Situ Zhong casts Dionysus, he can match the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse!" Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, a look of satisfaction appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Situ Zhong, like Jiang Ming, was able to match the powerhouse of the Chaos Emperor Realm with the cultivation base of the peak of the Saint. "Ding, because the strongest of the Immortal Sect has reached the peak of the Holy Master, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, Li Bai, is automatically promoted to the peak of the Emperor''s Heart, and the second guardian, Shi Gandang, is automatically promoted to the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion!" "In addition, the cultivation of the first guardian beast, the Nine-Tailed Fox, is automatically raised to the peak of the Holy Master, and the second guardian beast, the dark world glutton, is automatically raised to the peak of the emperor''s heart. The dark realm gluttony is limited by the characteristics of the guardian beast!" At this moment, the cold voice of the system sounded again, causing Wang Feng''s eyes to shine brightly, and he asked quickly, "System, how is the Chaos Emperor Realm divided?" In the Chaos Emperor Realm, there are not many strong men who have reached this level in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. He doesn''t know it secretly, but on the surface, except for the masters of the seven great dynasties and the patriarchs of the five branches of the Tiandao Mingzu, there is no one. People have reached the Chaos Emperor Realm! Of course, Wang Feng knew that there must be some powerful people in the Chaos Emperor Realm behind the scenes, such as the Lord of the Killing God Pavilion and some hidden existences. Now, as he upgrades the system to the fourteenth level, his Immortal Sect has reached three in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Even if two of them cannot appear at will, it is still a kind of deterrent. It is no exaggeration to say that the immortals With Zong''s current strength, all the seven sages should be in awe! "Emperor, the divine unity of heaven and earth is called the emperor! When the condensed holy soul of the cultivator is as boundless as the heaven and the earth and prates the whole body to transform itself into a melting pot of heaven and earth, he can break into the realm of the emperor of chaos!" "Condensing the emperor''s soul is the emperor''s yuan state! Realizing the emperor''s heart is the emperor''s state of mind! Refining the internal organs is the emperor''s mansion state! The bones of the whole body are like the veins of heaven and earth, and the bones of the emperor are the emperor''s state! After that, it is the emperor''s state , Emperor Prestige Realm, Emperor Star Realm, Emperor Ancestral Realm! After that, the host needs to improve his cultivation to know!" The sound of the system in his mind moved Wang Feng''s face. This Chaos Emperor Realm is stronger than he imagined. It is only listed by the system, and there are eight realms. It depends on the meaning of the system, and there are more? It is indeed thest realm under the Primordial God Realm! Chaos Emperor Realm, rather than cultivating the Emperor Realm, it is better to say that it is attacking the God Realm, narrowing the distance between mortals and gods! The second guardian, Shi Gandang, has reached the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, and is located in the third realm of the Chaos Emperor Realm. This realm, ced in the Emperor Realm, may be like an ant, but in this holy realm of heaven and earth, it is absolutely invincible. ! Wang Feng really didn''t know what state the masters of the seven great dynasties and the patriarchs of the five branches of the Tiandao Mingzu had reached, but they were born in the holy world of Qiankun, and this holy world would definitely not be able to withstand the too strong chaotic emperor state. Nowhere is it better than Shi Gandang! "The system will spend three trillion sect values to draw a lottery, and will bless the drawn cultivation base on this host and many elders of the Immortal Sect, and block the breath!" Wang Feng''s eyes were hardened, and he gritted his teeth. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had been umting Zongmen points before and destroyed two Shashen Pavilion branches one after another, which gave him a lot of rewards, he really didn''t have enough Zongmen points to draw a lottery! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting one-tenth of Situ Zhong''s cultivation!" "Ding!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the extraction isplete! The cultivation base has been automatically blessed!" "Congrattions to the host for being promoted to the peak of the Holy Venerable. The seven elders of the Immortal Sect, Ye Gucheng, Guo Jing, Dugu Qiubai, Xiao Sanxiao, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, and Pang Ban, have broken through to the peak of the Holy Venerable. The rest of the elders of the Immortal Sect , break through to the peak of the Holy Emperor!" The sound of the system sounded one after another, which made Wang Feng nder in his heart. With a total of three trillion sect values, it is impossible for many elders of the Immortal Sect to break through to the peak of the Holy Venerable? This is a whole three trillion sect value! Wang Feng couldn''t even imagine that after stepping into the Chaos Emperor Realm, how much sect value would it cost just to promote the many elders of the Immortal Sect? Make money, you must make money! Wang Feng nced at the pitch-ck house shrouded in clouds and mist in the distance, and a gleam of light shed in his eyes. In his eyes, this branch of the Killing God Pavilion seemed to be a tool for him to earn sect value! He collected the elders of the Immortal Sect who had not reached the peak of the Holy Lord into the world ball, and at the same time released Ye Gucheng and other elders who had reached the peak of the Holy Lord! For a time, there were already nine peak saints gathered around Wang Feng, and with himself, there were already ten. This number, even the seven great sages, is no more than that! "Guo Jing, the Killing God Pavilion branch is handed over to you!" With such strength, Wang Feng naturally didn''t intend to take action against a small branch of the Shashen Pavilion, and directly spoke to Guo Jing who was beside him. "Yes, suzerain!" Guo Jing responded, and then walked towards the houses in the distance. His whole body seemed to change shape, and with one step, he had already appeared above those houses, and a majestic aura surged out of him! "boom!" The entire world changed color in horror, the surrounding void trembled crazily, and twisted directly in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if the world was afraid of Guo Jing''s power! "Where is the strong maning to my Shashen Pavilion branch?" After feeling the power, the Saint Emperor powerhouse guarding the God-killing Pavilion branch suddenly changed his expression, and he hurriedly uttered a voice, the voice resounded throughout the mountain, shaking many powerhouses from the God-killing Pavilion branch! It''s just that Guo Jing didn''t pay attention to the intention of the strong man of the Killing God Pavilion, and stretched out his hand indifferently, and gently pressed it down. This pressure seemed to be very light, but at this moment, the power of thousands of miles around gathered together, gathered into a huge palm print, covering the sky and covering the sun, as if it wanted to smash the entire branch of the Killing God Pavilion! With the fall of this terrifying palm print, the entire Killing God Pavilion seemed to be evaporated by some powerful force, and they burst like bubbles one after another. Whether it was people or buildings, they were all turned into powder! Only the holy emperor powerhouse survived, but he was also pinched in the palm of the huge palm print. The holy emperor powerhouse who killed the **** pavilion waspletely dead, struggling in a panic, but he couldn''t break free from the pressure. The suppression of giant hands! Holy Venerable peak powerhouse, so terrifying! Guo Jing was expressionless. He stretched out his hand and hooked it. After extracting the memory of the powerful Sage Emperor, he immediately crushed it, and traces of blood mist floated on the top of the mountain. All sect forces in the holy world feared the Killing God Pavilion branch, and it was wiped out just like that! "Ding, congrattions to the host, Guo Jing, the elder of the Immortal Sect, destroyed the Shashen Pavilion branch, and received a reward of 800 billion sect points, and four chances to randomly summon the holy realm!" Just after Guo Jing destroyed the Shashen Pavilion branch, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind! "Sovereign, in the memory of the Holy Emperor of the Killing God Pavilion, we found the locations of three branches of the Killing God Pavilion!" Guo Jing flickered, appeared next to Wang Feng, and said. "good!" Wang Feng nced at Guo ~ with admiration, then nced at the elders, and murmured softly: "Guo Jing, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, the three of you are going to destroy the three branches of the Killing God Pavilion. Then go to the Holy City to Conceal the Sun to meet up!" The three peak saints are more than enough to destroy the three branches of the Killing God Pavilion. If it weren''t for the headquarters of the Killing God Pavilion, Wang Feng would not be interested in doing it himself! "Yes, suzerain!" Guo Jing and the others responded, and left one after another to destroy the other three branches of the God-killing Pavilion! I''m afraid that the Killing God Pavilion would never have imagined that Princess Lengling was moved, and before the Sunshine Dynasty took revenge on them, they had already suffered heavy losses from the mysterious force of the Immortal Sect! "Let''s go to the holy city that conceals the sun!" After Guo Jing and the others left, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and with a big wave of his hand, he took Ye Gucheng and others to the Holy City of Concealing the Sun, joined Li Qing and others, and explored the current situation of the Qiankun Sacred Realm by the way! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 520: Tianwu Sacred Gate Chapter 520: Tianwu Sacred Gate The holy city that hides the sun, inside the Pce of the Seven Sacred! The king of war is numb! Leng Ling and Leng Ao are numb! Many Saint Emperor powerhouses and the younger generation are paralyzed! In the glorious pce, Emperor Zheri and the old man beside him are numb! In Qingya Hall, Concubine Ye is also numb! All the practitioners in the entire Holy City that concealed the sun are also paralyzed! For two consecutive days, apart from Gu Chou, Li Qing, Yan Shen, and Gu Gengchou passed through the ninth floor one after another! Except for Xiao Wenxue who didn''t take the test, the four disciples of the Immortal Sect descended to the Holy City passed through the ninth floor one after another. In two days, there were many visions, shaking the entire Holy City that concealed the sun, and stunned all the practitioners in the Holy City! When Li Qing crossed the ninth floor, everyone thought that the Seven Sacred Pagoda was broken, and asked several young disciples present to enter the Seven Sacred Pagoda for a test, and it turned out that it was not broken! Then, everyone present was shocked! From an unknown sect, two epic geniuses who crossed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda came out one after another. What kind of terrifying concept is this? Afterwards, when Yan Shen and Gu Gengchou also broke through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, all the practitioners in the entire Sunshine Holy City were already numb! The originally bustling and bustling Holy City, fell into a deathly silence for a moment, like a dead city, without a single sound! At this moment, the name of the Immortal Sect has risen like a vast sun in the hearts of the cultivators in the entire Sunshine Holy City. It is so dazzling and so unreachable! "Shen... Immortal Sect, what... what kind of sect is it?" "A total of five disciples showed up with Princess Leng Ling in the Sunshine Holy City, and as a result, four of them sessfully crossed the ninth floor?" "Scary!" "This situation has never happened since the Seven Holy Pagodas appeared?" "That''s right, the Immortal Sect has never been seen before or since!" "What kind of Immortal sect is still recruiting? This is such a heaven-defying sect, so I, Wang Xiaoer, have to join!" After the shock, the entire Holy City Concealing the Sun boiled like a boiling pot, and all the practitioners shook and murmured, their words were full of rm and curiosity about the Immortal Sect! Out of the five disciples, four disciples sessfully passed the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Pagoda, and one of them did not start the test! What kind of shocking thing is this? That''s the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda! Blocking the talent test level of all the younger generations in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, it can be called the pinnacle of the younger generation in the Qiankun Sacred Realm! In the Seven Sacred Pce, Princess Leng Ling looked at the slowly dissipating vision of the Seven Sacred Pagoda and Yan Shen walking out of the pagoda, her pretty face was nk. She could bear it, and when Li Qing crossed, she could barely hold it, but when Gu Gengchou passed, she had already lost the ability to think, and her mind was nk! Even at this moment, there is only one thought left in her mind! What kind of existence does the sect created by Master Shigong really exist? Brothers, how terrifying is it? It is true that Princess Leng Ling is extremely confident in her aptitude, thinking that although she did not pass the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, if she takes the test again, she will definitely have a chance to pass, but in the end, she is still Did not cross the ninth floor of the Seven Holy Towers! In other words, strictly speaking, the qualifications of these senior brothers are stronger than hers! This made Princess Leng Ling doubt her life and her own qualifications for a while! "Sister, do you want to test?" Leng Ling subconsciously looked at Xiao Wenxue beside her, and whispered softly. Although the voice was soft, everyone present was awakened. They looked at Xiao Wenxue one after another, and a ridiculous idea appeared in their minds, that is this young girl, crossing the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda is probably not a big deal. Difficult! I don''t know when it started, crossing the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagodas, it actually made everyone present have a thought that was nothing more than that? In the presence, the only one who was calm and calm was Li Bai who was like a transparent person from the beginning! Xiao Wenxue, who was led by Princess Leng Ling, heard this, tilted her head and thought for a while, and a look of eagerness appeared on her fair and tender face. The senior brothers were shining brightly, so she naturally wanted to try it too. Immortal sect wins glory! Although Xiao Wenxue joined the Immortal Sect not long ago, for Xiao Wenxue, the Immortal Sect is already like home, and it has injected a little warmth into her lonely heart. "Hey, there''s no need for Junior Sister! She''s still young!" But before Xiao Wenxue opened his mouth to agree, Li Qing, Gu Chou and others all spoke together. They knew very well that in terms of aptitude, Xiaowen Xuefo Demon Dual Cultivation was a bit more terrifying than them. If they could pass through the Seven Sacred Pagodas sessfully, they were already famous enough, too much would be worse! Xiao Wenxue is only eleven or twelve years old now, if she passes through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, it will probably shake the entire holy world of heaven and earth. By then, the Immortal Sect who gathers these epic heroes like them will be the target of public criticism! Even Li Qing and the others felt a little regretful at this time. In the beginning, they were young and frivolous, and while they refused to admit defeat, they also wanted to test their own aptitude. As a result, they and even the Immortal Sect became very sharp. Now that I think about it, too much sharpness may not be a good thing, especially in this deep-water Saint Qiankun. boundary! "call!" For some reason, when they heard Li Qing''s words, everyone present couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If even a little girl like Xiao Wenxue, who looked like eleven or twelve years old, could pass through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, they should even suspect Are you a waste! Although Xiao Wenxue didn''t go to the test, but after all, he still thought about it, didn''t he? Let them fool themselves too. "boom!" At this moment, a tyrannical aura descended on the Seven Sacred Pces, and the terrifying coercion of the Holy Lord shook the entire Seven Sacred Pces, causing everyone present to tremble involuntarily. "snort!" The King of War narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and burst into aura, tearing apart the coercion and protecting everyone present. The sudden strange situation ~ made the faces of many high-ranking officials of the Sun-ridden Holy Dynasty gloomy, and there was no one else who dared to be so arrogant in the holy city, except for those few powerful sects! "War King Martial Arts? Several junior tests, even you were rmed?" A voice of vicissitudes reverberated over the entire Qisheng Pce, and then, an old figure stood in the sky, seemingly old but with a vast majesty that looked down on all directions! The old man was dressed in a gossip Taoist robe, with full head of gorgeous hair dancing in the wind, holding a flickering fluorescent whisk, and a faint light bloomed on the Taoist robe, making him look like a hermit. This person is Tianwu Sanren, the master of Tianwu Sacred Gate, one of the three most powerful sects of the Sunshine Holy Dynasty. In the entire Sunshine Holy Dynasty, his strength is enough to rank in the top ten, and hisbat power is extremely strong. He is the top saint. Peak powerhouse! The influence of the Tianwu Sanren in the Concealing Sun Sacred Dynasty isparable to that of a powerful figure like Zhan Wang! The entire Tianwu Sacred Gate has an extraordinary status in the Zheri Sacred Dynasty. As long as the bottom line is not touched, even the Emperor Zangri will give the Tianwu Sacred Gate face! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 521: unexpected Chapter 521: unexpected "Aren''t you rmed too, old man?" Zhan Wang Wudao raised his brows, and said with a smile that was not a smile. He naturally knew the purpose of Tianwu Sanrening here, but even he couldn''t attract Gu Chou and others. Today Tianwu Sanren is doomed to return without sess! "Hehe, the disciples of the sect are useless, this old man has no choice but toe out and recruit himself!" "I didn''t expect that God treats me so kindly, so many epic geniuses appear all at once!" Tianwu Sanren chuckled, the vicissitudes of life sounded like a bell, resounding clearly in everyone''s ears! "Haha, you two guys, don''t be too greedy, those who see it have a share!" But at this moment, a heartyugh sounded, and immediately after that, another tyrannical aura descended. A burly old man with a bald head appeared in the void at some point. His mouth full of yellow teeth seemed to be able to suffocate a person to death. ,ughing is even more frightening! Muscles all over the body, like a dragon lying on a candle, look amazing! "Hmph, are you here to join in the fun?" Seeing the burly old man, Zhan Wang and Tianwu Sanren frowned, and hummed in displeasure, as if they didn''t want to see this burly old man very much! This person is naturally not an ordinary person. He is one of the three most powerful sects in the Zheri Sacred Dynasty, Gu Tongtian, the master of the one-body cultivation sect. His strength isparable to Tianwu Sanren and Zhanwang, and he is the top saint in the world. Peak power! Physically cultivated the sacred door, specializing in the way of the physical body, invincible in closebat, even top experts such as Zhan Wang and Tianwu Sanren dared not fight Gu Tongtian in closebat. "Hehe, it''s not just the old man who is here!" Gu Tongtian frowned, and said with a light smile. As if in response to Gu Tongtian, another figure suddenly appeared beside him. As soon as this person arrived, a majestic pressure that was almost suffocating suddenly appeared in the entire Qisheng Pce! This person was dressed in a purple robe, with a tall and straight body, a face as sharp as a knife, and a pair of pitch-ck eyes, revealing a shockingly sharp light, just looking at his appearance, he was more imposing than Tianwu Sanren and Gu Tongtian! After seeing this person, King Zhan and Tianwu Sanren frowned at the same time, a look of fear flickered in the depths of their eyes. If they are said to be the world''s top masters at the peak of the Holy Master, then this person is an absolute master at the peak of the Holy Master, and hisbat power is enough to rank in the top five among the peak of the Holy Master in the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty! Standing shoulder to shoulder with King Wu and several other princes of the holy dynasty, he is iparably powerful! "Look at you, it seems that I don''t wee me?" The middle-aged man nced at Zhan Wang and the others, and said with a light smile, he was alone, exuding a power that looked down on the world! This person is Taoist Zixiao, the head of the three most powerful sects in the Zheri Sacred Dynasty, the leader of the Zixiao Sect, whose strength is infinitely close to that of the Chaos Emperor. The subordinates of the powerful Chaos Emperor escaped and became famous in the entire holy world of heaven and earth! "snort!" Zhanwang Wudao and Tianwu Sanren snorted coldly, turned their heads away, and did not answer Taoist Zixiao! At this moment, Wu Dao was secretly happy in his heart, he wanted to see what these great suzerains would look like after they were defeated. They didn''t even think about it. If it was normal, the Emperor Concealed the Sun had already appeared in person to recruit the epic Tianjiao. Today, four people appeared one after another, but the Emperor Concealed the Sun did not show up. Isn''t that enough to exin? I''m afraid that the emperor already knew the identity of Gu Chou and others, and wanted to make friends with the masters behind Gu Chou and others! And many strong men in the Seven Sacred Pce did not dare to breathe at this time, and their faces were extremely respectful. They never imagined that the masters of the three most powerful sects who had never seen their heads before, unexpectedly appeared together. These three, together with the King of War, stomped their feet, enough to shake the existence of the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty! They have no sense of existence in front of such powerful and powerful people. Leng Ling had a wry smile on her face. She never thought that just because she was curious about the aptitudes of the senior brothers, it would cause such a consequence. The masters of the three major sects appeared in person. It didn''t end well! These few will not give her face like Zhan Wang, her identity is nothing in front of these few, as long as they don''t want to kill her, her father will never me her for not giving her face Their! Leng Ling''s heart was heavy, and she suddenly felt a little regretful. These three are notoriously stubborn, and they will never give up until they achieve their goals. Gu Tongtian and Tianwu Sanren are nothing more than that, and they will give her some face, but Taoist Zixiao said People are arrogant and arrogant, but they won''t give her face. Once Taoist Zixiao fails to ask for it, I''m afraid he will directly force him! "Zi Xiao, how about one person?" Gu Tongtian looked at Taoist Zixiao with a smile, and murmured softly. Although he is not afraid of Taoist Zixiao, he does not want to be an enemy of the Zixiao Holy Gate. If everyone can get what they need, then everyone will be happy! Hearing Gu Tongtian''s words, Tianwu Sanren also squinted his eyes slightly, and looked at Taoist Zixiao suddenly, as long as Taoist Zixiao has a little bit of a stance, he must put pressure on Taoist Zixiao together with Gu Tongtian! Zhan Wang also looked at Taoist Zixiao curiously. He wanted to see who Taoist Zixiao liked? The four of Guchou all passed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, but it doesn''t mean that the potential of the four of them is the same. Even he can''t tell who is stronger and who is weaker among the four of Guchou. But ording to Gu Chou''s words before, that elder brother Li Qing should be the strongest! However, Taoist Zixiao didn''t pay attention to Gu Tongtian and the others. He swayed and fell gracefully, appearing in front of Gu Chou and the others, looking at Xiao Wenxue beside Leng Ling with a pair of deep eyes, and said. "Little girl, I am amazed to see your bones. You have extraordinary talents. You are a genius in cultivation. Are you willing to practice with me? I promise that if you agree, you will be the sessor of this sage, waiting for you to be promoted Entering the Holy Venerable is when you take over the entire Zixiao Sacred Gate!" It''s hard to imagine that ~ Taoist Zixiao, who is so majestic, can speak so gently. What surprised everyone present was that Taoist Zixiao did not fancy Guchou and others who passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda. Instead, he was interested in Xiao Wenxue, a little girl who had never been tested, and even promised such a generous reward ! You must know that such an existence as Zixiao Taoist, speaks a lot, and what is said is like water poured out, which is irreversible! That is to say, once Xiao Wenxue agrees, she will be the young head of the Zixiao Holy Sect, and she will be the most prestigious existence of the younger generation. This is much richer than the previous promise of the King of War. The entire Zixiao Sacred Gate, although this power is not as powerful as the entire Zhanri Sacred Dynasty, it is definitely greater than the entire Wu Family! The younger generation present were so jealous that their eyes were red. If Gu Chou and others were treated like this, then it would be fine. Guchou and the others have passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, and their aptitude is superior to them by how much. Isn''t it normal to be treated like this? But this little girl, who didn''t even take the test, and was only eleven or twelve years old, was so valued by Taoist Zixiao? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 522: Steal people directly Chapter 522: Steal people directly Zhan Wang, Tianwu Sanren, and Gu Tongtian were also shocked, their eyes flickered with brilliance, and they looked deeply at the timid little Wenxue, but no matter how they looked, they couldn''t see anything unusual about Xiao Wenxue? Could it be that Taoist Zixiao nned to start with the young ones first, and then win over the big ones, to wipe out Guchou and others? In fact, no one knows that Zixiao Holy Gate possesses a secret technique of spying on luck, which can spy on people''s luck! After he arrived, he nced at everyone present, and with this nce, he directly used the secret technique of spying luck. It was this one nce that almost blinded his eyes. The fortunes of Gu Chou and the others were indeed as boundless as a rainbow, but they were not as dazzling as Xiao Wenxue. Although this little girl did not go to the Seven Sacred Pagoda for the test, she was just like that. Dazzling iparable luck against the weather is enough to tempt Taoist Zixiao, even more than Guchou and the others! What is the most important thing for a practitioner? Is it qualification? talent? will? neither! Luck is the most important thing for a practitioner! No matter how mediocre your aptitude is, as long as your luck is against the sky, you can be the strongest! For the generation with bad luck, breaking through is as easy as eating and drinking. If you wander around casually, you can pick up top treasures. If you save someone, you may be a hidden power. If you fall off a cliff, you may get a heaven-defying inheritance! Is such an existenceparable to the generation of monsters with aptitude? The aptitude is against the sky, and the luck is not enough, so don''t you have to practice honestly? It may even die directly! In the eyes of Taoist Zixiao, if he could get Xiao Wenxue, it would definitely be more cost-effective than getting Gu Chou and the others! After Zixiao Taoist''s voice fell, the entire Qisheng Pce was silent, everyone looked at Xiao Wenxue, waiting for Xiao Wenxue''s answer, even Gu Chou and the others did not make a sound to affect Xiao Wenxue. Although they have not been with Xiao Wenxue for a long time, they believe that Xiao Wenxue will not let them down! Xiao Wenxue blinked her big watery eyes, pursed her lips, and was about to say something, but was directly interrupted by Taoist Zixiao! "Since you agree, let me go back to the Zixiao Holy Gate with me!" As soon as the words fell, Taoist Zixiao flickered, and directly picked up Xiao Wenxue, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye! This... this is a robbery, right? Fuck! This scene stunned everyone present, they never thought that the majestic Lord of the Purple Firmament Sect would do such a thing in public! It won''t be long before Zixiao Sacred Gatekeeper''s reputation will shake the entire Concealing Sun Sacred Dynasty and even the entire Qiankun Sacred World because of Zixiao Taoist''s actions. All practitioners will probably say: Shocked! The well-known Taoist Zixiao actually did such a horrible thing to an eleven-year-old girl? Gu Chou and the others suddenly became angry, robbing their little junior sister in front of them? "This dog!" "Can''t lose!" However, before Gu Chou and the others made a move, they heard two voices of angry rebuke, and then Tianwu Sanren and Gu Tongtian appeared next to Gu Chou and the others, and pped them down! Gu Chou''s eyes suddenly went dark, and they fell into aa. The Tianwu Sanren and Gu Tongtian fought against each other. The four of Gu Chou, in the blink of an eye, were taken away from the Seven Sacred Pce by the Tianwu Sanren and disappeared! Good guy, after Taoist Zixiao, there have been two robbery incidents! What happened to these great powers? So disregarding status? The younger generation present were admiring, and their eyes turned purple. Why weren''t they the ones who were robbed? They also want to be robbed! "Uncle, go and stop them!" At this time, Princess Leng Ling just came to her senses, her pretty face changed slightly, she quickly looked at the stunned Zhan Wang, and said anxiously! Master trusted her by entrusting several senior brothers and junior sisters to her care, but in the end she let several senior brothers and junior sisters be snatched away. How could she exin this to her master? She could even imagine how angry she would be when the master came back? At that time, with Shigong''s temper, I am afraid that he will kill the three most powerful sects. She doesn''t know whether Shigong is the opponent of the three most powerful sects, but she absolutely does not want him to fight against the three most powerful sects. conflict! The three most powerful sects are extremely important to the Concealing Sun Dynasty, and the mysterious master is also the target of the Concealing Sun Dynasty. If the two collide, no matter which side wins, it will be the loss of the Concealing Sun Dynasty ! Furthermore, she is in awe of the mysterious master, even though she has little contact with Wang Feng, but the mysterious and powerful master is deeply imprinted in Leng Ling''s soul, making the master fancy and fall in love with him No matter how weak it is, it won''t be so weak, right? She didn''t want her master to turn against Yan Ri Shengchao because of this incident! "It''s toote! These three old fellows are not weaker than this king. Even if they are running at full speed, this king can''t catch up!" The King of War smiled bitterly, shook his head and sighed! He didn''t lie. If Taoist Zixiao first made a move, he still had a chance, but now that they are all gone, where would he go after him? "Damn it!" Princess Leng Ling''s pretty face turned cold, and she shouted angrily! There is no other way, she can only ask her father to act, no matter what, she will not let her senior brothers and junior sisters be snatched away in front of her! At this time, Princess Leng Ling remembered Li Bai''s existence. She calmed down her anger, walked up to Li Bai, bowed, and apologized: "Elder Li, I''m sorry! It''s Leng Ling who is ipetent. Little Junior Sister was snatched away!" "Elder Li, don''t worry, Leng Ling will ask father to take action and bring back the senior brothers and junior sisters!" Leng Ling''s action surprised everyone present, they never thought that Li Bai could make Princess Leng Ling apologize so respectfully and sincerely? Listening to the princess, could it be that this person is the elder of the Immortal Sect? Zhan Wang also narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked deeply at Li Bai. If Leng Ling hadn''t made a sound, he would have even ignored Li Bai''s existence! "It''s okay, they can''t leave!" Li Bai chuckled, waved his hands, and said indifferently! "Um?" As soon as the words fell, UU Reading Leng Ling was in shock. The rest of the people wanted tough but didn''t dare tough, their eyes showed disdain, even Zhan Wang shook his head and ignored Li Bai. I thought it was some great person, but I didn''t expect it to be a sensationalist! What kind of existence are the three Taoists Zixiao? That is the world''s top master of the Holy Master, even if his elder brother King Wu personally made a move, it would not be able to stop Taoist Zixiao and the three of them from leaving! In the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, apart from the Great Concealing Sun Emperor, there is only the unknown powerhouse of the Holy Dynasty who may be able to stop the three of Taoist Zixiao! But now, Li Bai, a guy who doesn''t show his breath, is talking nonsense, how can they believe it? ... Just when Zhan Wang and others were sneering at Li Bai, in the brilliant pce, the Emperor Concealed Sun and the old man beside him were startled suddenly. When I breathe...!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 523: 1 blockbuster Chapter 523: 1 blockbuster "Chaos Emperor Realm!" The old man beside Emperor Zheri answered the words. There was a sh of surprise in the cloudy eyes, and the tone was extremely shocking! "This kind of breath, I am afraid that it has passed the Emperor Yuan and reached the state of the Emperor!" Emperor Zheri murmured softly, his heart shaking, the majestic emperor''s coercion is no longer there, reced by a look of astonishment! "ording to His Highness Leng Ling, this strong man is only an elder of the Immortal Sect, but with such a cultivation level, how terrifying is the entire Immortal Sect?" Emperor Zheri and the old man looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes! At this moment, no matter whether it was the Emperor Concealing the Sun or this unfathomable old man, the idea of not being an enemy of the Immortal Sect arose in his heart. "It seems that there is no need for this emperor to take action!" Emperor Zheri focused his eyes, as if he saw the situation above the holy city, and said with a wry smile. He originally wanted to make a move, save Gu Chou and the others, and make friends with the Immortal Sect, but he didn''t expect Li Bai, an ordinary elder of the Immortal Sect, to be such a terrifying and strong man! The old man at the side was silent. As the oldest old man who followed Emperor Yanri, he naturally knew Emperor Yanri''s n, but when Li Bai made his move, this n was already in vain! ... At the same time, the three Taoist Zixiao who were running at full speed above the Holy City of Hiding the Sun were in shock! "What''s going on? Why hasn''t the old man left the Sun-nking Holy City?" Taoist Zixiao carried the struggling Xiao Wenxue in one hand, and murmured with surprise on his face. "Bad guy, let me go! I don''t want to be your sessor!" Xiao Wenxue patted Taoist Zixiao on the back while crying, that pitiful appearance made people feel distressed! It''s just that Taoist Zixiao was not in the mood to pay attention to Xiao Wenxue at this time, his face was solemn, and he kept looking around. With his cultivation base, running at full speed, not to mention crossing the entire holy world of heaven and earth in one step, but crossing the entire holy city that conceals the sun in one step is absolutely possible, but now, it is almost a stick of incense time, but he still has not stepped out of the hiding ce. Sunshine City, even spinning in circles. The only possibility is that he has already fallen into the hands of the Almighty! This made Taoist Zixiao startled, he is a top saint, a peak powerhouse, with extraordinarybat power! In the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, there are less than five fingers of the holy master who canpete with him, and he can use the world in the palm of his hand without him knowing, except for the one in the pce. No one else can do this, right? "call out!" At this moment, Tianwu Sanren, who carried the unconscious Gu Sorrow and Gu Gengsorrow, and Li Qing, who carried the unconscious Li Qing and Yanshen Gu Tongtian, also appeared beside Taoist Zixiao with a look of surprise! "Brother!" Seeing the unconscious Gu Chou and others, Xiao Wenxue eximed, her pretty face was a little flustered, she didn''t expect that several senior brothers would also be murdered by these two bad old men! However, Tianwu Sanren and Gu Tongtian ignored the panicked Xiao Wenxue, they looked solemnly, looked at Taoist Zixiao at the side, and said in a deep voice, "Zixiao, but the one in the pce made a move?" "Besides that one, who else can make the three of us unable to leave the Sunshine Holy City?" Taoist Zixiao smiled wryly. He knew that since that person made the move, they would never be able to do without the Holy City of Sunshine. Before that, he was a little surprised that Emperor Yanri did not show up, and nned to leave the holy city with Xiao Wenxue on his shoulders. As long as Xiao Wenxue worshiped under him, even if Emperor Yanri wanted to, it would be toote. But who would have thought that they would still not be able to escape from Wuzhishan, the ce where the Great Emperor Concealed the Sun! With Taoist Zixiao''s confirmation, the two Tianwu Sanren also showed bitterness. That''s right, Guchou and the others passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda so quietly, how could Emperor Zheri not know about it? If he didn''t show up before, I''m afraid there was some dy. Now that he has made a move, they have no other choice but to give in! They don''t have the guts to ask them to be tough with Emperor Zhanri. Although their three most powerful sects have extraordinary backgrounds, they are not as powerful as the Holy Dynasty! "Your Majesty, if you want these arrogances, do it directly! Why give me hope and leave me behind?" Gu Tongtian murmured bitterly, he knew that Emperor Zheri would definitely hear his words! "These guys, didn''t expect to kick the iron board!" In the Brilliant Pce, Emperor Zheriughed when he heard Gu Tongtian''s words. "It''s good to let them suffer. In recent years, the Tiandao Mingzu have been quiet, and they are a little swollen!" The old man on the side said with a smile, looking like he was watching a good show! ... In the Seven Sacred Pce, after Leng Ling was startled, a wry smile appeared on her pretty face, and she whispered: "Elder Li, Leng Ling, father, please take action!" She, like Zhan Wang and others, did not believe Li Bai''s words! Even if Li Bai reached the peak of the Holy Lord, he would definitely not be able to stop Taoist Zixiao and the others. As for the Chaos Emperor Realm, Princess Leng Ling didn''t even dare to think about it! Once the power of the Chaos Emperor Realmes, there will be many visions, shaking the world! But Li Bai has an ordinary appearance from the beginning to the end. Although he looks unpredictable, he doesn''t have the vision of a strong man from the Chaos Emperor Realming! How did she know that after Li Bai''s breakthrough, her vision would be blocked by the system controlled by Wang Feng, making Li Bai look ordinary even though he was a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, which made people subconsciously ignore it! "Back!" However, before Leng Ling left, Li Bai, who was in front of her, twitched his lips and muttered softly! Although the words were soft, they rang clearly in everyone''s ears, causing everyone present to look at Li Bai in surprise. Just when they were wondering, a scene that made them unbelievable appeared! I saw that in the void, Taoist Zixiao and others who had disappeared without a trace suddenly appeared. What is even more shocking is that the corners of the mouths of these three extremely powerful men who stomped their feet enough to shake the Sunshine Dynasty suddenly appeared. Bleeding, looking injured! Little did they know ~ The Taoist Zixiao and the three of them were even more shocked at this moment. As soon as they appeared, they looked at Li Bai with a look of horror in their eyes. At this moment, they still don''t know that it is not the Emperor Concealing Sun who has silently trapped them into the world, but this white-clothed man who has been ignored all this time! The sound of drinking lightly was very light when it rang in the ears of Leng Ling and the others, but in their ears, it sounded like thunder, shaking their souls, their blood boiled, and their internal injuries were directly shaken out! With just one sound, three of their top saints were directly injured! With such terrifying strength, apart from the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is probably no one else! "you?" The faces of Zhan Wang and everyone present, who had been sneering unceasingly, froze immediately. Zhan Wang Wu Dao looked at the three Taoist Zixiao, and then at Li Bai, who was calm and calm, and an unbelievable thought popped up in his mind. Could it be that he really missed it? Is this Elder Li really an unfathomable and unrivaled powerhouse? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 524: The emperor came in person Chapter 524: The emperor came in person Princess Leng Ling''s pretty face was dull, her small mouth was slightly opened, she looked at Li Bai and then at Taoist Zixiao and the others, her mind went nk! "Who gave you the guts? Dare to take my Immortal Sect disciple away!" Li Bai''s face was indifferent, his eyes narrowed slightly, he nced at Taoist Zixiao and the others, and murmured softly! These indifferent words made Taoist Zixiao and the three of them tremble, and a look of panic flickered in their eyes. They never imagined that there was such a powerful existence secretly guarding the disciples of the Immortal Sect? Originally, they didn''t pay attention to the Immortal Sect, thinking that as long as they brought Gu Chou and others back to the sect, they would be at their mercy, but who would have thought, they kicked a piece of iron! A terrifying iron te that could break their feet! "Master... my lord, I hope that my lord will forgive me for my blindness!" Taoist Zixiao and the other three hurriedly put Gu Chou and the others down, and at the same time woke up Gu Chou and the others who were in aa, and obediently apologized to Li Bai. Different from each other! "Who the hell...!" Gu Chou, who had just woken up, was about to yell at Li Bai, but met Li Bai''s indifferent eyes, trembled all over, and forced her words back, her face flushed red. Li Qing pulled Gu Shou, pulled Gu Shou back, and led everyone to stand obediently beside Li Bai. But at this moment, everyone present was terrified by Taoist Zixiao''s cute appearance! They opened their mouths wide and looked at Li Bai, who was standing with his hands behind his back, with a calm expression on his face. At this moment, Li Bai''s thin and tall figure became iparably stalwart, so stalwart that they couldn''t reach it! Taoist Zixiao and others are the masters of the three most powerful sects! During the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, stomping one''s feet would shake the existence of the Quartet, and the power was no less than that of the King of War, and even stronger! But it was such an existence that was so terrified of Li Bai, as well-behaved as a child who made mistakes, which shocked them! Zhan Wang Wu Dao''s pupils shrank, and the thought in his heart waspletely confirmed! It turned out that Elder Li was really not joking before, he really made Taoist Zixiao and others unable to get out of this holy city that hides the sun! "If an apology is useful, what do you practice for?" "I''m going to step on your sect a few times, and I''m apologizing to you?" Li Bai nced at Taoist Zixiao and the others indifferently, and let them go without the slightest respect because of their respect. The indifference and aura contained in those words made the souls of everyone present tremble! Emperor Ben? Not everyone can use this im in the Qiankun Sacred Realm? This is exclusive to the truly top-notch powerhouses, and only the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm can call themselves like this! Of course, there is nothing to say about the existence of certain arrogance, but in the current situation, Li Bai is not arrogant! To make existences like Zixiao Taoist and others so respectful, no one else can do it except the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, right? They could never have imagined that this previously mediocre Elder Li would suddenly be the top existence in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. Isn''t this change too fast? Princess Leng Ling is also heartbroken. She has seen with her own eyes how respectful Li Bai is to Master Wang Feng. , what kind of existence should it be? Compared to the shock of everyone present, Taoist Zixiao and the others were terrified. The powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor went to their sect to step on them. I am afraid that their entire sect will have to be abolished, right? Although their three most powerful sects have profound backgrounds, and there are even ancestors at the level of the Emperor of Chaos hidden in the sects, each of their sects has only one ancestor at the level of the Emperor of Chaos, and they are all alive. I don''t know how long it exists! In terms of qi and blood, they are far inferior to Li Bai and other young Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses. It is hard to say whether the ancestors of their sect can beat Li Bai! What''s more, if a strong man in the Chaos Emperor Realm really wants to settle ounts with their sect, even if they have the ancestors of the background, they don''t have it. If they step on their sect every three days, their sect will be abolished! "Whatpensation do you want, my lord? As long as I can do it, I will do my best!" Taoist Zixiao and the others trembled all over, with a flicker of fear in their eyes, they begged! At this moment, they put down all their dignity, just to ask for Li Bai''s forgiveness! As the masters of the most powerful sect, they are very clear that facing the strong in the Chaos Emperor Realm, toughness will only cause them heavy losses, the gain is not worth the loss, and may even destroy their sect. They are indeed proud, but in front of the real strong , They also understand that only by letting go of their arrogance can they have a chance! What''s more, this time it was indeed their rudeness first! If they knew that the Immortal Sect was so terrifying, they wouldn''t dare to do this no matter what! "Compensation? The Immortal Sect does not tolerate humiliation! With you, you can''t affordpensation!" Li Bai''s face was indifferent, and he snorted coldly! If he didn''t have such a cultivation level, Li Qing and the others would probably be taken away by these people. These people are used to domineering, if they don''t give them a little color, they don''t know that there are heavens and people outside the sky! Hearing Li Bai''s unemotional words, Taoist Zixiao and the others turned pale, with despair shining in their pupils! "Friend Daoist, how about giving this emperor some face?" Just when Taoist Zixiao and the others were looking desperate, a mighty voice resembling a brilliant heavenly sound sounded. Immediately afterwards, visions appeared in the sky over the entire Qisheng Pce, and golden dragons emerged one after another, as if they were worshiping a certain sacred existence Like! A figure suddenly appeared in the void, and the shadow of a dragon loomed under his feet, supporting that burly figure, and the supreme emperor''s coercion swept across the entire Seven Sacred Pces, making everyone present surrender involuntarily! "See Emperor Concealing Sun!" Seeing the figure shrouded in golden light, the faces of all the people present changed, and they bowed and saluted, respectfully speaking! Even Zhanwang, Leng Ling and others are the same! Taoist Zixiao and others seemed to see a ~ looked more humble than the rest! Li Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked deeply at Emperor Yanri, and was slightly startled, he couldn''t see through the cultivation of Emperor Yanri! Although he was shocked by the cultivation of Emperor Zheri, Li Bai did not agree, nor did he not agree! "Zixiao, the three of you, open your sect''s treasure house, let a few friends go in and choose ten treasures at will, no matter what you pick, you must give it to a few friends! At the same time, the magical powers of your three families, any Cultivate with a few little friends! And let you and other sect disciples apany a few little friends to practice!" "how?" Seeing this, Emperor Zheri''s eyes flickered slightly, and he murmured softly! Its voice resounded throughout the Qisheng Pce. It seemed to be asking Taoist Zixiao and others, but it was also asking Li Bai if he was satisfied! Emperor Zheri knew very well that with the three most powerful sects of the Zixiao Sect, it is impossible to give the treasure that would satisfy an existence like Li Bai! The only way is to start with Li Qing and the others! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 525: Repay the other with the way of the other Chapter 525: Repay the other with the way of the other "Everything depends on the emperor''s will!" After the words of Emperor Zheri fell, Taoist Zixiao and the others gritted their teeth and said with sped hands! No way, people have to bow their heads under the eaves! Although the conditions offered by Emperor Zingri were unbearable for them, in order to appease the anger of Li Bai, a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, they had no choice but to agree! They seem to be arrogant, but in front of the real strong, they have always been cautious, which is why their three most powerful sects can stand in the Sunshine Holy Dynasty for so long! If they were really as arrogant as they appear on the surface, they wouldn''t have waited until today, and they would have been liquidated by Emperor Yanri long ago! In the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, no one can be arrogant in front of the Concealing Sun Emperor, and no one can ignore the rules set by the Concealing Sun Great Emperor. They seem to be arrogant, but they are all within the rules that the Concealing Sun Great Emperor acquiesced! The strong have some privileges! As long as they don''t go too far, Emperor Zheri will turn a blind eye and turn a blind eye. Today they encountered the iron te of the Immortal Sect, and they are to me for it! Many strong men in the Seven Sacred Pce were extremely shocked when they heard that Taoist Zixiao and others had agreed to the conditions that Emperor Zheri said! The treasury of the three most powerful sects! Thinking about it makes them jealous. Being able to enter the treasury of the three most powerful sects is a top treasure. If you take out any one, it will be a treasure that can make outside practitioners go crazy! In the treasury of the three most powerful sects, the holy stone, the currency of the entire Qiankun holy world, is the least valuable thing! Even if there are only ten pieces, it can cause the three most powerful sects to bleed! What''s more, there are the following conditions, the supernatural powers of the three most powerful sects are randomly selected? Many Tianjiao from the three most powerful sects as sparring partners? Any conditions can make the eyes of many younger generations turn red with envy. Why didn''t they encounter such a good thing? A thought emerged in the minds of everyone present, that is, after today, the mysterious and unpredictable Immortal Sect will definitely be famous throughout the Concealing Sun Sacred Dynasty, and even the entire Qiankun Sacred World! This time, it is not the Immortal Sect that is famous because of Li Qing and others, but the unfathomable strength of the Immortal Sect itself! Even some of the younger generation are thinking that if the Immortal Sect still recruits disciples, they will definitely try their best to join the Immortal Sect! "What do you think?" And Li Bai, upon hearing the meaningful words of Emperor Bingri, looked at Li Qing and the others, and asked aloud! When Li Bai''s words fell, everyone present looked at Li Qing and the others one after another. In the hands of a young junior! "It''s all up to Elder Li''s decision!" Li Qing and the others looked at each other, bowed to Li Bai, and said! Li Bai nodded, and nced at Taoist Zixiao and the others, seeing Taoist Zixiao and others getting hairy, before he said: "One more condition!" "What?" Taoist Zixiao and the others changed their expressions slightly, and subconsciously said! Everyone present looked at Li Bai one after another. They didn''t expect that the elder of the Immortal Sect would not be satisfied with such a generous condition? On the other hand, Emperor Zheri took a meaningful look at Li Bai! "Among the three major sects, if there is any Tianjiao whom they like, they must join my Immortal Sect!" Li Bai looked indifferent, pointed at Li Qing and the others, and said without a doubt! Don''t you want to rob my Immortal Sect''s disciple? Well, I will **** your disciples! As soon as Li Bai''s words fell, Taoist Zixiao''s and others'' expressions suddenly darkened. The aptitude of Li Qing and others was already against the sky. Those who can make them fancy are undoubtedly the top talents in their respective sects ! They never imagined that it''s fine that they didn''t recruit Li Qing and other epic heroes this time, but they even recruited disciples from their own sect. The pupils of many powerhouses present also shrank. This condition simply trampled the faces of the three major sects under their feet! After today, these three most powerful sects are afraid that they will be theughing stock of the Concealing Sun Dynasty, and the Immortal Sect will step on these three sects and be the highest sects of the Concealing Sun Dynasty! The Great Emperor Zheri on the side didn''t say a word at the moment, he was able to stand up for Taoist Zixiao and others, which is already extremely benevolent! "If you don''t agree, this emperor will ask the suzerain for instructions, and bring many elders of the immortal sect to visit your three major sects. At that time, it''s hard to say whether you can stay!" Looking at the silent Taoist Zixiao and others, Li Bai said with a calm face, softly! His words were like thunder, and they exploded in the ears of Taoist Zixiao and others, shaking their souls. Just a Li Bai made them terrified. chance? Perhaps, not all the elders of the Immortal Sect are as powerful as Li Bai, but even an extremely strong man like Li Bai is only an elder of the Immortal Sect. Could the other elders of the Immortal Sect be weak? This is a naked threat! But this threat, even with tears in their eyes, they have to eat it! Many powerhouses in the Seven Sacred Pce were numb from the shock of Zixiao Taoist and others'' daring gestures. Before today, how could they have imagined that they would see one of the three most powerful sects? The Lord is so ugly? "I promise!" Taoist Zixiao and the others clenched their fists tightly, gritted their teeth and said! In this short period of time, they did not know how many times they wanted to resist, but they were all forcefully suppressed! Not only will they die if they resist, but their sect may also be destroyed! Such a price is far more unbearable than Li Bai''s conditions! "In that case, let''s retreat!" "Afterwards, the emperor will let them go to your sect! Don''t use any tricks, no one can escape from the sect that my Immortal Sect is going to destroy!" Li Bai waved his hand and said indifferently, his words were filled with endless killing intent and strong self-confidence! This confidence not only made the hearts of everyone present tremble, but also made Emperor Biri narrow his eyes slightly, and his heart was equally astonished. Could it be that the Immortal Sect is far stronger than he imagined? Taoist Zixiao and the others heard this, as if they had received an amnesty, they cupped their hands towards Li Bai, and then cupped their hands towards Emperor Zheri, and disappeared without a trace in a sh! Standing in the holy world of Qiankun for so long, it was the first time they felt ashamed, and it was the first time they had no face to stay in the Seven Sacred Pce! "The emperor has hosted a banquet in the pce, can fellow daoists show you face?" After Taoist Zixiao and others left ~ Emperor Zheri smiled at Li Bai and invited him! "Elder, it''s rare for Royal Father to hold a banquet! The delicacies in the pce are beyond the reach of ordinary people!" Seeing this, Leng Ling also followed suit! Li Bai nced at Leng Ling and nodded! Afterwards, Emperor Zang Ri smiled and led Li Bai and his party to the main hall of the pce, Leng Ling, Leng Ao and Zhan Wang also left, leaving behind a group of stunned powerhouses in the Seven Sacred Pce! For a long time, none of them came back to their senses! What happened in just a few days made them, the group of powerhouses who were so powerful in the Sunshine Holy Dynasty, shocked and numb, and it also made them see for the first time, what kind of power and status is in front of a real powerhouse. It is useless at all! Strength is the premise of everything! Even if you don''t have power, as long as you are strong enough, you can make those with power bow their heads! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 526: Agreed 3 strokes Chapter 526: Agreed 3 strokes When Li Bai and others were being entertained by Emperor Zheri, on the other side, Wang Feng was leading Li Xiaoyao and others towards the Holy City of Zheri. I really don''t know where the holy city that hides the sun is! "System, what are the conditions to trigger the system level and even the sect level to be raised to level 15?" While hurrying, Wang Feng secretly asked! Now that the system and sect level have been raised to level fourteen, once he reaches level fifteen, he will be able to summon the third guardian of the Immortal Sect. For this third guardian of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng is still looking forward to it! Once the third guardian of the Immortal Sect is summoned, it means that Shi Gandang can be unsealed, and he can take action at will. With the third guardian, his Immortal Sect''s strength will sweep the entire Qiankun Sacred World, so there should be no problem! "Ding, to trigger the system level and even the school level to be raised to level 15, the host needs to be approved by one of the branches of the Tiandao Mingzu in the Qiankun Holy Realm, and choose to attach to the Immortal Sect, and get the luck of the branch of the group before it can be triggered. !" The cold voice of the system sounded in his head, which made Wang Feng look confused! what happened? At this time, Wang Feng suddenly heard the words Qing''er left before, that the Tiandao Mingzu was also being used by others, could it be that the system nned for him to subdue the Tiandao Mingzu andpete with the people behind the Tiandao Mingzu? Nima, this system is really getting trickier! Given the current situation in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, it would be even more difficult for him to get the approval of the n branch of the Tiandao Mingzu! If we talk about destruction, it may be simpler, but recognition is different from destruction. If you want to be recognized, it is almost impossible to get the recognition of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu as a strong human race. "Sovereign, there are Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses peeping in the dark!" Just when Wang Feng was secretly ndering, Situ Zhong suddenly narrowed his eyes and said to Wang Feng. "Um?" Hearing Situ Zhong''s voice transmission, Wang Feng was startled, but his expression didn''t change at all. In order to reduce the impact, Wang Feng had already let the rest of the elders of the Immortal Sect enter the world ball when he was heading to the Sun-nking Holy City, leaving only Li Xiaoyao, Jiang Ming, and Situ Zhong to apany him. These three are all the peak saints. After the outbreak, they can even match the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor. Not to mention the entire holy world of heaven and earth, but they can also be invincible! "Who might it be?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and secretly said! "Looking at its aura, it should not be a human race!" "Also, although he was spying, he didn''t show any hostility!" Situ Zhong at the side heard the words, felt it carefully, and then spoke to Wang Feng. "Stay alert, keep going!" Wang Feng nodded, secretly said. Either the human race, or the Tiandao Mingzu, but the mighty Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse from the Tiandao Mingzu came to spy on him? If it is said that he is killing the powerhouse of the Shen Pavilion, there are some reasons, but since he stepped into the holy world of Qiankun, he has never fought with the Tiandao Mingzu! Could it be because of Bai Xuan? "Abduct the emperor''s daughter and leave so calmly?" It seems to confirm Wang Feng''s conjecture. When Wang Feng''s thought just came up, a majestic voice resounded through the area, followed by a majestic coercion, descending from the sky, suppressing like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet. Suddenly, the entire void couldn''t bear the coercion immediately, and exploded one after another. Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Ming narrowed their eyes slightly, and their whole bodies exploded with momentum, blocking out this terrifying coercion so that it could not affect Wang Feng in the slightest. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, a burly figure stepped out of the void. Its figure was three feet high, like a little giant, with bulging muscles, like a dragon lying on a candle, with unparalleled power! He was dressed in a gray battle armor, covering the gray lines on his body, and his deep gray eyes had a look of contempt for the world, like a **** of war, extremely powerful! This person is surprisingly a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse descended from the main n of the Tianxiong Ming n, and also Bai Hong, the father of Bai Xuan! "He has some strength, no wonder he dared to abduct the emperor''s daughter!" Bai Hong looked at Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Ming who were resisting his coercion, a look of surprise shed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice. He could feel that Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Ming were only at the peak of the Holy Master''s cultivation. This cultivation was indeed a top existence in the entire holy world of heaven and earth, but it was like an ant in front of the powerful in the Chaos Emperor Realm. But these two people can block his coercion, and theirbat power must be extraordinary! He is no ordinary Chaos Emperor realm powerhouse! Of course, it was also because he didn''t use his full strength to explode his coercion, otherwise, Li Xiaoyao and the two of them would definitely not be able to stop it. "Abduction? You are joking, if Bai Xuan disagrees, I will not be able to take her away!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, smiled, and said. On the surface, it seems that the situation is calm, but in fact Wang Feng is already extremely alert in his heart, and even secretly summoned Shi Gandang. If this person hadn''t shown hostility, Wang Feng would have let Shi Gandang make a move. "Not a little courageous!" Looking at the calm Wang Feng, Bai Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured softly, the coercion emanating from his body gradually strengthened, and the whole world seemed to be squeezed by something, bing extremely oppressive. boom! Li Xiaoyao and Jiang Ming also erupted at the same time, forcibly resisting the aura erupted by Bai Hong. "Your Excellency, why are you here?" Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he asked aloud. What about the Chaos Emperor Realm? He wanted to show his prestige in front of Wang Feng, but he found the wrong partner! "No reason, just want to see, are you qualified to protect my daughter? If not, just hand over that human race and the emperor''s daughter obediently!" Baihong stood with his hands behind his back, his face was indifferent, and he said in a calm manner. "What now?" "Some strength, but not enough!" "Heh~ ~ How is it enough?" Wang Feng sneered, and said in a cold voice, if Bai Hong hadn''t shown any hostility from the beginning to the end, he would have thought that Bai Hong came to amuse him on purpose. "Take the three moves from the emperor, if you can resist, the emperor will let you take away the emperor''s daughter, if you can''t bear it, the emperor will not touch you, but you should honestly hand over the emperor''s daughter to that human race !" Bai Hong murmured softly, regardless of whether Wang Feng agreed or not, he shot directly! I saw that he stretched out his hand indifferently and grabbed it suddenly. The surrounding holy power seemed to be drawn by something, and they frantically gathered together. In the blink of an eye, a huge sharp sword was condensed in front of Baihong! Yingying rays of light shone out from the sharp sword, and the terrifying edge swept across the entire world. Before the sword fell, the extremely powerful edge had already torn the world apart. That tyrannical sword force made people tremble. This is not just a phantom as before, but a real Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 527: Baihong vibration Chapter 527: Baihong vibration "boom!" Without Wang Feng''s orders, Jiang Ming and Li Xiaoyao, who were beside Wang Feng, immediately exploded! Situ Zhong didn''t make a move, but guarded Wang Feng from the side. Powerful sword power bloomed from Jiang Ming and Li Xiaoyao, like a sharp swording out of its sheath, showing its sharpness, and the endless sword energy enveloped the two of them, making the surrounding area seem to be transformed into a sword domain! Both of them belonged to the Shushan Sword Sect, and their powers were from the same origin. Thebined power and influence is far beyond what can bepared with one plus one. The dense sword energy, under the guidance of Li Xiaoyao and the two, condensed into a dragon of sword energy, roaring and rushing towards the sword glow that erupted from Baihong! The fierce sharp edge tore apart the surrounding void, and the power of that sword was not weaker than Bai Hong''s erupting sword! "Boom!" The two terrifying moves collided together, and there was a deafening explosion sound. The fierce sword energy sshed around, cutting out a series of ck holes. , set off bursts of smoke and dust. The powerful force swept away in all directions, causing the whole world to tremble continuously, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! "cough!" The powerful impact sent Li Xiaoyao and Li Xiaoyao flying away. The shock of Qi and blood made Li Xiaoyao''s face turn pale, and they suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. The hand holding the sword was trembling. Although the two of them are strong in battle and can match the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor, they were under the reckless eruption. The two of them did not recklessly erupt just now, so they still suffered some injuries, but they still blocked the white blood. Hong''s first move! "good!" Bai Hong was not annoyed at all, but nodded appreciatively. It didn''t look like he was making things difficult for Wang Feng and others, but as if he was deliberately looking at the strength of Wang Feng and others! "Second move!" The sound of drinking was like a bell, and it exploded in the whole world, and then Bai Hong raised his hand, and once again condensed a bright sword light, which seemed to be exactly the same as before, but its power was far superior to that of the previous sword mango. The terrifying sword power, like the Nine Heavens Excalibur, covers the sky and blocks the sun. At this moment, it seems that the whole world has turned into a sword. The extreme sharpness is everywhere, making people tremble! If the first move is equivalent to a strong person at the early stage of Emperor Yuan, then this second move is equivalent to a strong person at the peak of Emperor Yuan! "Bhus!" Facing this move, Situ Zhong who was beside Wang Feng flickered, and appeared in front of Li Xiaoyao and the two of them, a cold light shed in his eyes, he lifted the hip sk at his waist, and poured it directly into his mouth. After drinking the strong wine, Situ Zhong''s whole aura changed obviously, a majestic sword surged out of him, and the intoxicating smell of alcohol rippled along with it. He took a sip of his drink, then spit it out. "Buzz!" The clear wine directly turned into streaks of sword qi, and the cold edge burst out from these sword qi, and the majestic power permeated from Situ Zhong''s body, making the edge of these sword qi even more violent. "go!" Situ Zhong stretched out his hand to draw, and the dense sword energy gathered, like ten thousand swords returning to their ancestors, turned into a huge sword light, and shot towards the sword energy that erupted from Baihong. The extreme sharpness dragged out a long and narrow crack in the void, as if the world had been cut in half! "Boom!" The two attacks mmed into each other, and if the terrifying fluctuations of the collision of the stars spread in all directions, that is, in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, if it was in the Yuanhua Heavenly Realm, this blow would be enough to destroy the entire Yuanhua Heavenly Realm! The violent force rolled up the storms, wantonly destroying everything around, the originally dense forest was destroyed into ruins in the blink of an eye, the earth seemed to drop a level out of thin air, and theyers of soil were directly lifted away , rolling up billowing smoke and dust. Fortunately, this ce is still in the Hengduan Mountains. If it appeared in the Sun-nking Holy Dynasty, how many strong people from the Sun-nking Holy Dynasty would die inexplicably. Two forces that could rival the attacks of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses collided together, and not many people in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm could withstand this terrifying impact! "boom!" Under this terrifying impact, Situ Zhong was thrown flying directly, scarlet blood sshed into the void, and he rolled several times in the void before he managed to stabilize his figure. His face was as white as paper, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his hand holding the jug was trembling slightly, but the aura that was blooming all over his body was extremely majestic, and his eyes were fixed on Bai Hong without a trace of fear. "Impressive!" Bai Hong shrank his pupils, looked at Situ Zhong, and eximed. The cultivation base of the peak of Shengzun can match the peak of Emperor Yuan with a single blow. Even he cannot ignore such aptitude. In the entire holy world of heaven and earth, there is not one among the current peak saints who can have Situ Zhong''s fighting power against the sky! If it weren''t for this, it wouldn''t make him so amazed even a mighty Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse! "The third move!" Afterwards, without any hesitation, Bai Hong gave a light drink, a sh of light shed in his eyes, he grabbed the palm again, and a thin sword light suddenly appeared. This sword light seems to be only the size of a palm, but the sharpness it emits makes the three of Situ Zhong''s pupils shrink, and the void around the sword light copses one after another, as if they can''t bear this sword light generally. The power of this blow definitely reached the second state of Chaos Emperor Realm, Emperor Mind State! "war!" Situ Zhong, Li Xiaoyao, and Jiang Ming looked at each other and shouted in unison. The three of them came from the same lineage, and they were all top figures in the Shushan Sword Sect. Situ Zhong and Jiang Ming belonged to the same generation, and Li Xiaoyao was Situ Zhong''s apprentice. This time, all three of them erupted, Situ Zhong directly cast Dionysus, Li Xiaoyao cast Realm of Four Gods, and Jiang Ming directly fell into a demon! A monstrous power burst out from the three of them, shaking the entire void. "Wan Jian Jue!" A sound like thunder came from the mouth of the three of Situ Zhong, and the majestic power swept across the entire world like a stormy sea, and dense sword energy emerged, floating around the three of them, with extreme ~ Emanating from these sword qi. This powerful power caused Bai Hong to squint his eyes slightly. Even he never thought that Situ Zhong and the three of them would be able to unleash such a terrifying power. up! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that thebination of the three holy masters could unleash a power that could rival the emperor''s state of mind! "Boom!" Following the guidance of the three of Situ Zhong, the dense sword energy gathered into a series of sword dragons, and bombarded towards the tiny sword glow that erupted from Baihong. The two collided, and the extreme sharpness of the tiny sword light tore apart the sword dragons, but the stegosaurus seemed endless, no matter how much the tiny sword light was torn, there would be endless sword dragons to make up for it immediately, two moves Stalemate directly in the void. "boom!" With a loud bang, two terrorist attacks exploded, and the three of Situ Zhong were thrown out, smashed **** the ground, and three huge craters were smashed into the ground! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 528: Arrive in Holy City Chapter 528: Arrive in Holy City "You go!" Bai Hong stood in the air, waved his hand, and muttered softly. Wang Feng''s face was weird, and he nced at Bai Hong. He didn''t understand what he was trying to do. He stopped him just to make an agreement on three moves? Show his own strength? Wang Feng looked at the sluggish Situ Zhong and the others, his face was slightly dark, and he said, "Your Excellency, try this trick too!" After the words fell, a burly figure suddenly appeared beside Wang Feng, and the Stone Divine Sword fell directly, without the slightest ck, just as neat and tidy. boom! The powerful sword beams set off gusts of wind and waves, and shed towards Bai Hong at a terrifying speed, tearing out a huge hole, and in the blink of an eye, it was already shed in front of Bai Hong. The power of this sword glow is enough to reach the peak of the imperial pce! The person who shot it was Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect! After Shi Gandang made his move, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and left with Situ Zhong and the three of them. He didn''t want to continue the stalemate with Bai Hong. The reason why he let Shi Gandang make his move was because he couldn''t get used to Bai Hong''s strong arrogance. It''s just a gesture. Of course, if Bai Hong has any hostility, Wang Feng doesn''t mind letting Shi Gandang teach him how to behave! Shi Gandang seems to have only the peak cultivation level of the emperor''s pce, but hisbat power is enough to match the realm of the emperor''s sect. He does not believe that Bai Hong has such a strong strength. If this is the case, the seven sacred dynasties of the Qiankun Holy Realm will definitely not be able to stop it. Invasion of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld. However, Wang Feng, who had already left, did not know that Bai Hong not only took the sword light from Shi Gandang unscathed, but also caught it with just one finger! "The temper is not small, but the potential is really endless!" "Not only did he reach the peak of the Holy Venerable himself, but he was also apanied by three peak Saint Venerable powerhouses with infinite potential, and there was also a peak of Emperor Mansion''s powerhouse guarding him. It is indeed an existence with the breath of the Empress!" Bai Hong narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the direction where Wang Feng and others were leaving, and whispered with deep meaning. "I don''t know how the Empress is preparing. That guy''s movements are getting faster and faster. If he doesn''t stop it, it won''t be long before the entire Heavenly Dao Ming n will be in the hands of that guy!" Bai Hong''s figure slowly dissipated here, leaving a worried sigh. On the other side, Wang Feng, who was heading towards the Holy City of Covering the Sun, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked Shi Gandang, "Can that guy block your blow just now?" "Not only was it blocked, but it was also blocked without injury!" After Shi Gandang said with a solemn expression, he slowly disappeared! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and the whole person was shaken. How could Bai Hong be so strong? If he is hostile, wouldn''t even Shi Gandang be unable to stop him? Thankfully, he just wanted to give Bai Hong some color, but he didn''t expect it to be a joke. Wang Feng was stunned, knowing that he was not qualified to be arrogant in front of a real powerhouse. "System, can you view Bai Hong''s information?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked secretly. "Ding, it needs to spend 100 billion sect value to check, do you want to check the host?" Nima, so dark? Wang Feng was full of nder, gritted his teeth, and still said: "Investigate!" After all, he has a trillion sect worth, and he is not even reluctant to spend one hundred billion sect worth. The most important thing is that he is very curious about Bai Hong''s strength. "Ding, automatically spend 100 billion sect value exploration!" "Bai Hong, the elder disciple of the main n of the Tianxiong Ming n, the sub-n of the Tiandao Ming n, cultivated to the peak of the emperor''s ancestor!" "The peak of the emperor?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink and his heart trembled. He could never have imagined that this Bai Hong was so strong, the peak of the emperor! Shi Gan was at the peak of the Imperial Pce, and he was five realms away from him. It is not an exaggeration to say that the difference between heaven and earth is not an exaggeration. No, it is even bigger than the difference between heaven and earth. At this moment, Wang Feng can''t help but feel a little fortunate, that Bai Hong is not hostile to him, otherwise, I am afraid that only by summoning the ancestors can wepete with him! However, what makes Wang Feng a little puzzled is that, given the situation of the Heavenly Dao Ming n and the Qiankun Sacred Realm Human n, how could Bai Hong have such an attitude towards him? It stands to reason that when the people of the Heavenly Dao and the Ming n see the strong human race, apart from attacking and killing them, I am afraid there will be no other results, right? After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng shook his head and didn''t think too much. Since Bai Hong is not hostile, perhaps the conditions for upgrading the system can be broken through from him. Wait until the next time you meet, maybe you can try it out! A full quarter of an hourter, Wang Feng and others could vaguely see the holy city that covered the sun like a giant beast floating in the distance. Just a nce is enough to make people feel awe. Even Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh, this holy city is worthy of being one of the seven holy cities in the holy world of Qiankun! Wang Feng did not directly take Situ Ming and others into the air, butnded on the ground and walked in from the city gate. He didn''t want to be too public, just to feel the style of this holy city! At this moment, it seems that it is night, and the exquisitely carved jademps are suspended on the street, illuminating the entire holy city with bright lights, which is extremely gorgeous! Since leaving the ancient world, Wang Feng has not felt this lively atmosphere quietly for a long time. Wang Feng and the others were arrogant and handsome. They walked through this lively street, attracting the attention of the practitioners around them, and many of them were female practitioners who secretly greeted Wang Feng and others. It''s just that Wang Feng and the others didn''t pay attention, just admiring this lively night scene on their own! "The disciples of the Immortal Sect are really amazing. They have passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Saints Pagoda one after another, and they have be famous throughout the Sun-Blinding Sacred Ceremony!" "Isn''t it? It is said that the Immortal Sect actually has a powerhouse at the level of Chaos Emperor Realm. It''s really terrifying. No wonder it can cultivate such an epic genius!" "I really hope to see the Immortal Sect. If I can join the Immortal Sect, I can''t say that I can reach the level of Li Qing and others, but it should be able to improve a lot, right?" "Stop dreaming, with your qualifications, do you still want to join the Immortal Sect?" Wang Feng and others were walking on thisrge ancient ~ from time to time, some discussions came from their ears, which made Wang Feng and others smile. It actually allowed Li Qing''s boys to gain such a reputation, and even upgraded his system because of it. It seems that in the future, elite disciples like Li Qing will need to go out and make a fortune. "However, I heard that many ruthless people think that Li Qing and others are just lucky, and their strength is not worth mentioning. Some people are already nning to use them as stepping stones!" "Oh? Which ruthless people are they?" "I can''t say it! I can''t say it! But yes, although Li Qing and the others passed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, they didn''t even have a holy sacrificial realm, which would naturally make some people despise them!" But at this moment, the sound of discussion in his ears made Wang Feng''s eyes slightly cold. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 529: God-killing spell Chapter 529: God-killing spell If it was just a fight between the younger generation, Wang Feng would not care about it! The disciples of his Immortal Sect should swept over everything and surpassed all the younger generations. If they dare not even answer the challenge, they are not worthy of being a disciple of his Immortal Sect! But if he is ying tricks or tricks or bullying the young with more or the old, then don''t me him, Wang Feng, for being rude! Wang Feng shook his head and walked away slowly with Li Xiaoyao and others, intending to find Li Qing and others first. ... On the other side, in a splendid attic, the eldest prince sat coldly on the top of the table, and below sat several young heroes from the holy city. One of them is Situ Ming''s eldest brother Situ Jie, and his sister is the first prince''s Leng Lie concubine! The other, full of purple hair shawls down, has a cold temperament, and a palpitating light shes from time to time in the dark eyes. "Eldest Prince, now the younger generation in this holy city has been suppressed by the light of Li Qing''s people. A young Junjie cupped his hands towards Leng Lie and sighed. Hearing this, many young heroes present had gloomy expressions, especially the eldest prince, who was even more gloomy. He himself did not like to see Princess Leng Ling, but now the people brought back by Princess Leng Ling have made such a name, let Leng Ling The power of the princess in the pilgrimage ceremony was even more powerful. ording to this trend, it is really possible for the father to cultivate Leng Ling into the first female emperor of the Sun-Blinding Dynasty! Although he is the eldest prince, in terms of power, connections, or talent, he is no match for Princess Leng Ling! Leng Ling is not only the first arrogant of the royal family, but her mother and concubine is the younger sister of the contemporary patriarch of the Wu family. If the emperor really intends to make Leng Ling the empress of the Sun-covering Sacred Dynasty, the Wu family will definitely be the first to respond. With the power of the father and the Wu family, Leng Ling sat in that position with almost no suspense. "What? Li Qing and those people didn''t evene to the sacred sacrifice, so you are so jealous? Everyone here has at least stepped on the seventh floor, and their cultivation base has reached the realm of sacred cmity, but even a few hairs The head boy dare not deal with it?" Situ Jie on the side sneered, his words were full of ridicule. "Situ Jie, don''t shy me, do you know what I''m afraid of? If it''s just Li Qing and others, I''m naturally not afraid, but they have the protection of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse of the Immortal Sect, how can I wait? Aren''t you afraid?" "I didn''t see that even the Great Emperor was very polite to the elder of the Shenxianzong? If I waited, how many ps would my family be able to withstand?" Hearing Situ Jie''s words, many young Junjies present immediately showed dissatisfaction, and one of them spoke directly. "you!" Situ Jie stared, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Leng Lie! "Okay, noisy, what''s the etiquette?" The cold voice of scolding fell, and everyone present fell silent. "Find a chance to kill their prestige!" "Don''t worry, the younger generation will fight, and the elders of the Immortal Sect will not take action." Leng Lie waved his hand and said solemnly. "just in case?" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, the faces of several young handsome men present hesitated. "There is a prince for you, what are you afraid of?" "No matter how strong his immortal sect is, can I hide the sun and the holy dynasty? It''s just the younger generation. If the elders of the immortal sect dare to take action, their power will naturally be self-defeating!" Leng Lie nced at everyone with a gloomy face, and shouted in a deep voice. When did his cold words allow others to question him? "Yes!" Several young handsome men nodded and answered, and then bowed and retreated, together with Situ Jie, leaving only the purple-haired youth! "Zi Yao, you have so many ways to kill the God Pavilion, can you abolish Li Qing and those people without being aware of the Chaos Emperor Realm?" After the group of young people withdrew, Lenglie''s eyes shed with ruthlessness, and he said coldly. "It''s hard!" "The Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse is already another level of existence. It is almost impossible to abolish Li Qing under the eyes of this existence!" Zi Yao shook his head and said hoarsely. He is obviously extremely handsome, but his voice is like a devil, and it is extremely frightening. "almost?" Leng Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly looked at Zi Yao. "It''s up to you, First Prince, whether you can pay the price or not!" Zi Yao also looked directly at Leng Lie and whispered softly. "What is it?" "Killing God Spell!" "This is the secret technique of my Killing God Pavilion, which has disappeared without a trace. Even in the Chaos Emperor Realm, it is impossible to trace the root cause. Once the practitioner''s cultivation is higher than the practitioner''s cultivation, this secret technique will surely hit and die in the middle. !" "So far, no one has ever been able to escape under the God-killing spell!" "Lord Killing God, he once used the killing **** spell to attack a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm and directly cursed him to death! His friends don''t even know how that person died!" Hearing the cold and fierce inquiry, Zi Yao''s eyes shed with a gleam of fineness, and she said solemnly. "Do you know how?" Zi Yao''s words made Leng Lie''s heart tremble. The Killing God Pavilion is worthy of being the strongest killer organization in the Qiankun Holy Realm. It has even killed the Chaos Emperor Realm. How terrifying is that Killing God? What made Leng Lie even more shocked was that there was such a secret technique in the Killing God Pavilion, and it even possessed such a bizarre secret technique. "It''s natural!" "But some rare materials are needed, and these materials need to be collected by the First Prince!" Zi Yao nodded and said. Hearing this, Leng Lie has no doubt that Zi Yao, as a direct disciple of the Killing God, this kind of secret technique, to other Killing God Pavilion killers, may be a top secret, but to him, it is not! Leng Lie gritted his teeth and said viciously: "I''ll send someone to collect the materials right away, and when the materials arrive, you can do it right away!" If Li Qing and others were not brought by Leng Ling, no matter what the price was, Leng Lie would try to win over Li Qing and others, but Li Qing and others were all with Leng Ling, then no wonder he! Anyone who blocks his way must die! "Can you bring Leng Ling together...?" Leng Lie''s abrupt ~ made Zi Yao''s eyes squinted. He deserves to be the supporter chosen by the Killing God. This heart is really cruel! "You can try, but are you sure it won''t affect you?" Zi Yao murmured softly, as long as the material is enough, how many people he kills is the same to him! "As long as this God-killing spell is as you said, and you can''t trace the root cause, it won''t matter!" "Let''s do it together!" Leng Lie waved his hand and said without the slightest emotion, as if he was killing a stranger. "Okay, you need to prepare more materials. When the materials arrive, I will shoot them immediately!" Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 530: fog fades away Chapter 530: fog fades away In the pitch-ck hall, Ming Kong, the patriarch of the Death n branch of the Qiankun Holy Realm, knelt on the ground, with a body as high as 30 feet. Even if he was kneeling on the ground, he was much taller than the average person. However, Ming Kong, who was supposed to be majestic and unparalleled at this time, was sweating profusely and looked terrified. In front of him, there was an illusory figure sitting on the throne he was supposed to be sitting on. The illusory figure didn''t show any aura, but the hall was filled with an extremely depressing aura, making it almost suffocating! "Master Gan, you are here in person, what instructions do you have?" Ming Kong raised his head and asked cautiously. That phantom, only the size of a normal human, is obviously not a person from the Heavenly Dao Ming family, but it can make Ming Kong so panic. "Recently, what abnormality has happened in Qiankun Holy Realm?" An ethereal voice suddenly sounded in the hall, causing Ming Kong to tremble, his face a little puzzled. He originally thought that if he could let this adulte in person, even if it was just a projection, it must be a great event, but he didn''t expect that he was just asking about the abnormality of Qiankun Holy Realm? "The abnormality is nothing. If there is, it should be that the Killing God Pavilion was destroyed by a mysterious force called Shenxianzong. Several branches!" Ming Kong thought for a while and said. "The Immortal Sect?" "Yes!" "The Immortal Sect is a mysterious force that suddenly appeared in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. It has never had any reputation before, but it dares to take action with thergest killer organization in the Sacred Realm, the Killing God Pavilion!" Ming Kong responded quickly. "Looks like it should be!" The illusory figure murmured softly, making Ming Kong''s face stagnate, and asked, "What?" "Can the Immortal Sect have a residence?" However, the phantom figure did not answer Ming Kong, but instead asked. "The station of the Immortal Sect has not yet been found, but now there are several disciples of the Immortal Sect who are in the holy city of the Sacred Sun Dynasty. Column,parable to the Pluto Tianjiao of my Tiandao Ming n!" Ming Kong didn''t dare to ask again, he pondered for a while and replied. "Let''s put down the invasion first, and now concentrate on dealing with the Immortal Sect!" Hearing the words of the illusory figure, Ming Kong''s face froze, he opened his mouth, and wanted to ask, but the words came to his mouth, but he did not dare to ask. Ming Kong could never have imagined that this Lord Gan was specially projected toe, just to deal with the Immortal Sect? How can the gods and gods be able to let this Lord Gan personally drop the projection and order them to deal with the gods? With the horror of this adult, a single thought, I am afraid that the entire Qiankun Holy Realm can be destroyed. "Let the other ns also take action together. Don''t underestimate the Immortal Sect. You may not be able to deal with the Immortal Sect. The Killing God Pavilion will take action with you!" The illusory figure continued, but what he said made Ming Kong tremble. Lord Gan deserves to be an existence that covers the sky with one hand, and even the Killing God Pavilion is his person, but he did not expect that the Immortal Sect would make Lord Gan take it so seriously. When Ming Kong came back to his senses, there was still an illusory figure in the hall, and the illusory figure had disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. Ming Kong breathed a sigh of relief, even if it was just a projection of Lord Gan, it made him, a powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm, feel great pressure. In his gray pupils filled with death aura, a ray of light shed, cold and cold. Hum said: "Shenxianzong! Humph!" For Ming Kong, this is definitely an opportunity for him to rise. As long as the matter exined by Mr. Gan is done well, he will definitely be able to enter the eyes of Mr. Gan. Anything that can be exposed from the fingers of Mr. Gan can benefit him. Substantial. Even as long as the adults say a word, his status in the death n can be raised severalyers. The more Ming Kong thought about it, the more his heart was surging, his body swayed, and he disappeared directly into the hall. He went to prepare to deal with the matter of the Immortal Sect. Since he could not find the station of the Immortal Sect, then take the disciples of the Immortal Sect first! At the same time, somewhere in a mysterious ce, an ancient pitch-ck castle stood in the sky. The entire pitch-ck castle looked ghostly, without a trace of it arising. The pitch-ck light that flickered from time to time made people feel the cold killing intent. Inside the castle hall, a burly figure shrouded in a ck robe stood with his hands behind his back, and a pair of scarlet eyes shed past under the ck hat. "Destroy my branch, it''s just courting death!" A cold voice resounded in the hall, and the temperature in the entire hall suddenly dropped to the extreme, causingyers of ice crystals to condense on the pirs in the hall. "Yes...Yes, my lord, this servant understands!" But at this moment, the burly figure trembled, nodded again and again, and answered humbly. If someone sees such a humble scene of this burly figure, they will definitely tremble in fear. This is the God of Killing who has made countless strong men in the Qiankun Holy Realm feel fearful. And the patriarchs of the five major branches of the Tiandao Ming n are weak. But is such a character, calling himself a ve? What must exist to make such a character so humble? After a while, the burly figure straightened up, and a shock shed in his scarlet eyes: "Then the Immortal Sect, how could Master Gan personally order it? What virtue can it be?" "Oh, but it''s okay, if you destroy the Immortal Sect, you will be able to enter the eyes of adults. At that time, the killing **** can be mentioned above!" After the words fell, the burly figure suddenly disappeared into the hall, and not long after, dark rays of light gathered from all directions of this mysterious ce and poured into the dark castle. The aura that pervaded every dark ray of light was extremely astonishing. At the same time, in a mysterious ce in the Chaos Emperor Realm, Ye Muqing swayed and strolled among the flowers. That beautiful and moving figure seemed to suppress all the gorgeous flowers around. Beside him, a young man followed slowly. If Wang Feng was here, he would have found out that this young man was actually Yan Long from the ancient Buddhist gate. "You''re just watching those guys harm the Heavenly Dao Ming n?" Senyu Yanlong lowered his head ~ and said. "There are some who are two-sided, and it''s useless to keep them. It''s better to see them clearly with their hands! Those who can persist until now and have not been shaken are my people!" Ye Muqing''s words reverberated in the splendid flowers, like the gurgling water and the wind blowing the willows, soft and charming. But it is such soft and beautiful words, listening to Sen prison Yan Long''s ears, but it makes his mouth twitch fiercely. It has not been seen in a long time, this woman is still so cruel, I am afraid that it is only in front of the king. This woman will have a gentle side. "What happened to Tianhuang''s n?" Ye Muqing stroked the flowers in front of her and asked softly. "Soon!" Sen Prison Yan Long narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. Dear, click in and give a good review. The higher the score, the faster the update. It is said that those who give full marks to the new ones have finally found a beautiful wife! The new revision and upgrade address of the mobile station: https://, data and bookmarks are synchronized with theputer station, no ads and fresh reading! Chapter 531: Situ set up a bureau Chapter 531: Situ set up a bureau Covering the sun, the holy city pce, Fenghua Pce! Li Qing and others were ced here, but at this time, Wang Feng and the others had already been brought in by Li Bai. Looking at the quiet and well-behaved Li Qing and the others in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction: "You guys have done a good job this time, and you have given me the reputation of the Immortal Sect!" Hearing Wang Feng''s praise, Li Qing and the others were immediately ted, and Gu Youughed even more: "Then...does the suzerain have any rewards?" Hearing this, Wang Feng nced at Gu Chou with a smile that was not a smile, and said, "All of you are allowed to go out and wander around!" As soon as the words came to an end, Gu Chou curled her lips and muttered to herself: "Good guy, I''m waiting for this reward for my hard work for the Immortal Sect?" "What did you say?" Wang Feng''s face was serious, and he asked in a deep voice. "No... the suzerain is wise and mighty!" Gu Chou shook his head again and again, and smiled respectfully. Wang Feng nced at Guchou, but didn''t me him, just smiled. Gu Chou and other disciples have experienced the experience of the Seven Sacred Pagodas, which has greatly improved themselves. Now Gu Chou and others need more tempering, fighting and sharpening with many Tianjiao, rather than blindly improving through hard work! In the Immortal Sect of the World Ball, there are many holy ces for cultivation. There are no restrictions on these elite disciples such as Guchou. They can go in and practice whenever they want to practice. Therefore, letting them go out to practice is far better than any reward! "Go down!" Wang Feng nced at Li Qing and the others, waved his hands, and said. "yes!" Li Qing and the others responded respectfully, and then directly exited the hall! After seeing Li Qing and the others withdraw, Wang Feng began to understand with Li Bai how they entered the holy city that concealed the sun! ... "Brother, do you want to go to the holy city? I haven''t had a good time when I came to the holy city!" After walking out of the main hall, Gu Chou''s eyes flickered with brilliance, he looked at Li Qing and the others, and said. "Forget it, you guys go!" Li Qing pondered for a while, waved his hand, and said. After saying that, Li Qing turned around and left, Yan Shen at the side also said he would not go, turned around and left directly, leaving Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou alone! "Brother, let''s go? Make a big deal!" Looking at the back of Li Qing and the two of them leaving, Gu Chou narrowed her eyes and said in a low voice. "Is there a goal?" Gu Gengchou''s eyes brightened, and he said in a deep voice. "When we broke into the Seven Sacred Pagoda, I saw that Situ''s boy had a bad face, what to do with him?" Gu Chou rolled his eyes and murmured softly. "That kid is from the Situ family, so it''s hard to deal with!" "Go to the holy city for a couple ofps before making a decision!" Gu Gengchou thought about it, and said. Now that the suzerain has just arrived, even though he has let them go out, Gu Gengchou dare not cause too much trouble for the suzerain. "Also!" Gu Chou nodded, and followed Gu Gengchou out of Fenghua Hall! As the distinguished guests who were personally entertained by Emperor Zheri, except for some ces in the pce, Gu Chou and the others can enter and exit without hindrance! In just a moment, the two walked out of the pce and wandered around the bustling streets. However, after a short stroll, several figures stopped Gu Chou and the two of them! "Two, my young master invites you to go upstairs and talk!" These figures were dressed in simple robes and looked inconspicuous, but their imposing manner reached the peak of Saint Yuan, obviously they were the guards of the children of a certain big family. Gu Chou narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at the guards, and said with a half-smile, "Your young master? You don''t even dare to reveal your name, so you deserve to invite my brothers?" Gu Chou''s crazy words made the guards'' faces darken, and their aura became stronger, but they still held back the anger in their hearts when they thought of their young master''s orders. "My young master is Situ Jie, the second young master of the Situ family!" The headed guard said in a low voice, with an unkind gleam in his eyes. Young Master Situ, one of the four majestic families, invites people, who dare not give some face? If it weren''t for Gu Chou and the others'' special identities and extraordinary strength, they probably couldn''t help but make a move a long time ago! Hearing the guard''s words, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou looked at each other, and were immediately happy. They were still considering whether to rob Situ Ming, but the second young master of the Situ family, Situ Jie, came to the door by himself? This is no wonder they! "Lead the way ahead!" Gu Chou smiled and said directly! "please!" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, the guards of Situ''s house were obviously relieved, stretched out their hands, and brought Gu Chou and the two of them to a rtively remote brilliant attic! This attic is called Yanhong Tower, and it belongs to the Situ family! However, this usually bustling Yanhong Building was extremely quiet today, and no other guests were seen at all! As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the attic, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou narrowed their eyes and sneered at the corners of their mouths! Interestingly, he actually directly cast the sealing formation! It seems that the visitor is not good! In this way, they can feel at ease when they rob! While thinking about it, Gu Chou and the two were brought into a luxurious room by the guards of Situ''s family. In the room, Situ Jie sat at the head, with three other young heroes sitting beside him. When they saw Gu Chou and the two entered the room, Situ Jie and the others stood up together, cupped their hands towards Gu Chou, and said with a smile: "I have heard of the two names for a long time, but I have never seen them. When I first saw you, the two of you were really imposing, like dragons and phoenixes among people!" "As expected of an epic genius who can break through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda!" Facing thepliments from Situ Jie and the others, Gu Chou and the others looked at each other with their nostrils upturned, without even looking at Situ Jie and the others, they went directly to the table and sat down, indifferently said: "Speak, please invite my two brothers toe , what is it?" The haughty appearance of Gu Chou and the others made Situ Jie and the others look down, and a shadow flickered in their eyes. Their identities are extraordinary, and their aptitudes, not to mention terrific, are also first-ss arrogance. Situ Jie even stepped into the eighth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda, while the rest ~ did not reach the eighth floor , but also the enchanting Tianjiao who stepped into the seventh floor! Among them, which one of them has not reached the state of holy robbery? The two Guchou, mere Shengyuan, dare to be so defiant in front of them? Simply arrogant! "I invite you two toe here today. First, I want to see the epic genius who has recently be famous in the Holy Dynasty, and admire the demeanor of the two of you; second, we discovered an ancient ruins, but we are suffering from insufficient strength. , I want to invite the two of you to explore together!" Situ Jie calmed down, and said to the two Guchou brothers with a smile on his face, if that ttering appearance spreads out, it will definitely shock people! But the gleaming gloom in the depths of his eyes reveals an ulterior motive! "How?" Gu Chou tapped on the table lightly, followed Situ Jie''s words, and asked. On the side, Gu Gengchou had a yful look in his eyes, and invited the two of them to go treasure hunting? These people are probably not Shi Lezhi! Let''s see what your purpose is! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 532: see the picture Chapter 532: see the picture "Of course it''s fifty-five points!" There was a sh of light in Situ Jie''s eyes, and he smiled lightly! In order to lure the two brothers Guchou to take the bait, the ruins are not fake, but real! It was discovered by him once he went out to practice. At that time, his cultivation base was only in the realm of Saint Yuan, but he couldn''t break through the organs in the ruins, so he retreated with regret! Now that his cultivation has reached the peak of the Holy Tribtion, he naturally wants to try it out! Why not be able to obtain the relics andplete the tasks assigned by the First Prince? It was also because of this that he did not invite those young heroes around the First Prince, but only invited his confidantes! ording to his understanding, the ruins are quite extraordinary, and he doesn''t want to fall into the hands of others! "Five five?" "Your Excellency, you underestimate my two brothers, don''t you?" "Since your Excellency invited my two brothers, you should naturally know the qualifications of my two brothers. As the only ones who have broken through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagodas in the Concealing Sun Dynasty, are you begging for food?" Hearing Situ Jie''s words, Gu Chou smiled and said proudly! When Guchou''s words fell, Situ Jie''s face changed slightly, and there was a glint of gloom in his eyes. He was the second young master of the Situ family, and his status was quite extraordinary in the entire pilgrimage. He personally invited people to explore the ruins, and the entire pilgrimage The young Tianjiao, who dare not give him a little face? Normally, it would be good for Situ Jie to give three to seven points, and five to five points to lure Gu Chou into the bait. Who would have thought that Gu Chou would not be satisfied? "Then how do you n to divide?" Situ Jie suppressed his anger, asked with a gloomy face! "Neen points!" "You one, we nine!" Gu Chou narrowed his eyes slightly, and jokingly said with a smile! Gu Chou didn''t believe in any relics at all. This guy definitely had other purposes! Gu Gengchou on the side smiled, but didn''t make a sound, leaving the full power to Guchou! As for Situ Jie and other heroes, when they heard Gu Shou''s words, a cold light shed in their eyes. Situ Jie didn''t expect Gu Shou to be so greedy, he was looking for death! Although the anger gushed out in his heart, Situ Jie still held back, he forced a smile and said: "Okay, I will follow what Brother Gu said!" As long as the two Guchou brothers take the bait and get to the ce, shouldn''t they be left to him? Hearing Situ Jie''s words, the two brothers Gu Chou were surprised. The two brothers looked at each other and saw the yfulness in each other''s eyes. He could even agree to such an excessive request. This boy is really uneasy and kind! When a normal person hears this request, it would be good if he doesn''t drive his two brothers out, but he didn''t expect that this kid would show his feet if he tried it casually! y with me? **** you! "It''s not toote, I''ll start now!" It is inevitable that the night will be full of dreams, so Situ Jie said directly to the two Guchou brothers! Gu Chou nodded, but secretly passed the message to Wang Feng! He''s not stupid, since he knew that Situ Jie was uneasy and kind, he wouldn''t foolishly follow Situ Jie, Situ Jie thought of killing two birds with one stone, why not Gu Chou? If the relics are true, then after Situ Jie and the others reveal their true purpose, nothing will happen to Situ Jie and others! Following Gu Chou''s nod, Situ Jie and the others took the two Gu Chou brothers and galloped away to the outside of the Sunshine Holy City! ... In the Pce of Fenghua, Wang Feng, who had just learned about the situation in the holy city that concealed the sun, received a message from Gu Shou, and a gleam of coldness flickered in his eyes. He thought for a while and said, "Situ Zhong, you go , Follow the traces left by the two Guchou, guard them secretly, and see what the Situ family boy is up to!" "yes!" Situ Zhong at the side nodded when he heard the words, and disappeared into the hall with a flick of his figure! In the main hall, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he secretly said: "The system will spend two trillion sect values to draw a lottery, and will bless the drawn cultivation bases on many elders of the Immortal Sect, and block the breath at the same time!" Today, most of the elders of the Immortal Sect have reached the peak of the Holy Emperor, and if they are promoted again, they will be able to step into the Holy Lord. At that time, the strength of his Immortal Sect will be even higher. Break it! "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing one-tenth of Situ Zhong''s cultivation!" "Ding!" "Congrattions to the host, the cultivation base has been blessed, and many elders of the Immortal Sect have broken through to the peak of the Holy One!" Following the cold sound of the system, Wang Feng nodded secretly, and fell into the cultivation directly! Now that he has the soul of destiny, the body of the other shore, and the heart of Liuying, there are too many things that he needs toprehend. Although his cultivation can be blessed by the system, these mysterious ways cannot beprehended by the system! In order to know all the secrets as soon as possible, Wang Feng dare not dy for a moment! On the other side, after several hours of flying, Situ Jie and others came to a towering mountain. Not far in front of them, there was a hidden cave that was only as tall as one person. Easy to check out! "arrive?" Gu Chou looked around, focused on the hidden cave, and asked aloud! "Yes! It''s here!" "You, you can also die!" When Situ Jie heard Gu Shou''s words, a gleam of coldness flickered in his eyes, and he said with a sinister smile! As soon as the words fell, the aura of the peak of the Holy Tribtion erupted, and the whole person changed shape and changed, and appeared in front of Gu Chou in an instant, his fists shone with bright light, like a round of bright sun, he directly smashed down at Gu Chou! "boom!" Gu Chou seemed to have expected it a long time ago, and punched him with a backhand. With the two of them as the center, bursts of majestic momentum erupted, and the terrifying force rushed away, blowing away all the surrounding soilyers, and billowing smoke and dust filled the air! "Peak of Holy Tribtion? That''s all!" Gu Chou suppressed the turbulent Qi and blood in his body, and jokinglyughed, that insolent posture made Situ Jie''s face even more gloomy! He thought that he would be able to kill Gu Chou with a sudden attack, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chou''s strength was far beyond his imagination. Is this the epic genius who passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda? It''s really scary! "Since that''s the case ~, don''t me me for bullying the few!" Situ Jie withdrew his hand, grinned grimly, and pped his palms! "boom!" In an instant, five figures stepped out from the void, sweeping across the entire mountain forest with majestic aura, the powerful coercion made the bodies of the two brothers Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou tremble involuntarily, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads! "Five Holy Emperors!" Gu Chou narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. It seems that Situ Jie is trying to kill them! It''s just that Gu Chou was a little puzzled. When they stepped into the Holy City of Concealing the Sun, they hadn''t really turned against anyone. Why did this kid attack and kill them like this? Could it be that they are not afraid of the liquidation of Elder Li Bai who has reached the Chaos Emperor Realm? "Aren''t you stupid? I know that you have crossed the ninth floor, just in case, let a few elders follow!" "I didn''t expect it to work!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 533: clown Chapter 533: clown Situ Jie''s yfulughter resounded throughout the forest! If it was in the holy city that concealed the sun, he would definitely not let the elders of the Situ family take action, but in this barren mountain forest, even if he asked the elders of the Situ family to take action, who would know? Killing the two Guchou on the spot, and then throwing their bodies in the ruins, saying that the two brothers Guchou were not strong enough, and they identally fell in danger in the ruins, wouldn''t that mean picking themselves clean? Even if the Chaos Emperor Realm expert of the Immortal Sect had doubts, with the help of the First Prince, the Chaos Emperor Realm expert of the Immortal Sect would not dare to touch his Situ family easily! "It''s a pity that such a good talent is going to die here today!" Situ Jie nced at the two Guchou brothers and said with a sneer. "Oh? Really?" However, what surprised Situ Jie was that when the two Guchou brothers faced the five holy emperor elders who descended from his Situ family, instead of panicking, they looked at them jokingly. An uneasiness suddenly rose in my heart! A gleam of coldness flickered in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Several elders, act directly, so as not to have long nights and dreams!" boom! After Situ Jie''s words fell, the five elders of the Holy Emperor erupted with a tyrannical aura, shaking the entire mountain forest. The void above the heads of the two Guchou brothers was twisted in a gesture visible to the naked eye, and ck cracks were torn apart, like the sky. Copsed! However, the two Guchou brothers, who were unable to bear the pressure of the five holy emperors before, looked calm at this time, with their arms folded and looking at Situ Jie with a half-smile, as if they were looking at a Like a fool! "boom!" After the five elders of the Situ family''s holy emperor made a move, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the two Guchou brothers. The figure suddenly waved his hand, and the five elders of the Situ family''s holy emperor were like a kite with a broken string Flying upside down, scarlet blood drifted into the void! This scene happened so quickly that Situ Jie and those young heroes didn''t react at all. When the five holy emperor elders of Situ''s family flew upside down, Situ Jie still had a grin on his face! "Stupid or not? Only your Situ family has elders, but my Immortal Sect doesn''t have one?" "I''ve been robbing for so many years, this is the first time I''ve seen someone as stupid as you!" Gu Chou looked at Situ Jie jokingly, the contemptuous words, like thunder, exploded in Situ Jie''s ears, making him tremble, and his eyes were terrified! What kind of terrifying existence was it to blow away the five holy emperor elders of his Situ family in an instant? Except for the powerful saint, I am afraid that no one can do it, right? "you!" Situ Jie opened his mouth, red at Gu Chou, and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything anymore! Situ Zhong''s terrifying peak coercion swept across the entire mountain forest like a storm, not only suppressing the five elders of the Situ family who wanted to get up, but also directly suppressing Situ Jie and other young heroes! "boom!" The terrifying coercion of the sage was like a mountain of billions of feet, and he suppressed Situ Jie and the others. The huge pressure made them unable to withstand it, and they were crushed to their knees all of a sudden, with their bones crackling. It made a loud noise, as if it would be crushed by this coercion at any time! "Tell me, who asked you to deal with my two brothers?" A gleam of coldness flickered in Gu Chou''s eyes, and he walked up to Situ Jie and said in a deep voice! Although Situ''s family has a great status in the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty, Gu Chou didn''t believe it. Situ Jie dared to attack them after seeing Elder Li Bai''s cultivation of Chaos Emperor! Unless there are instructions from behind them, and the power of the person behind them is not simple, at least they are not afraid of Elder Li Bai, a strong man in the Chaos Emperor Realm, otherwise they will never dare to do so! Of course, it doesn''t rule out that Situ Jie is stupid and wants to bring disaster to his Situ family! Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Situ Jie gritted his teeth, stared at Gu Chou with red eyes, but didn''t speak! At this moment, Situ Jie was dripping with cold sweat, and his robes were soaked. Situ Zhong, who was standing in the void with his hands behind his back, was like a mountain, and he had no strength to resist! "Hey! The mouth is still quite hard?" "I Guchou, I admire people like you the most!" "Do you know how many tricks my Guchou has?" "Skinning? Cramping? No, no, no, that''s too weak, it doesn''t show my Guchou''s skills!" "I have a few elixirs here, which can make you look at each other like a big beauty who has taken off her clothes, and are full of interest! Tell me, if I let you eat this elixir, I will throw you in the holy city of hiding the sun What will it look like on the streets of the city?" Gu Chou squatted in front of Situ Jie, snapped his fingers, andughed softly. Those calm words, like the words of a devil, made Situ Jie and the others tremble involuntarily, and looked at Gu You with horror! They feel as if they''ve provoked someone they shouldn''t! Just from Gu Chou''s words, they could imagine how much pain they would feel if that scene really happened. Not only will their reputations be discredited, even their respective families will be dragged down by them. "Alternatively, throw you in a small room, seal your cultivation bases, feed these pills to a few male monsters, then record them with photo stones, and y them on the square of the holy city that conceals the sun. Do you think everyone will be interested?" "I''ve never seen such a scene in my life. I, Gu Chou, are quite interested. I hope you guys will let me y longer!" Gu Chou smiled and continued, that evil smile made Situ Jie and the others shudder! At this time, Situ Jie regretted it a lot. Why did he act like a young bird and provoke such a devil? "The eldest prince is cold and fierce!" Seeing that Gu Chou was going to throw those pills into their mouths, Situ Jie shuddered and blurted out! He can endure any ~even death. But he couldn''t bear such an insult! "The eldest prince is cold?" Gu Chou stopped his movements, a cold light shed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice: "We have never seen the eldest prince cold and fierce, nor have we had any conflicts with him, why did he attack me?" "He can''t understand Leng Ling''s power, and he can''t understand that Emperor Yanri wants to train Leng Ling to be the Empress of the Sunshine Dynasty!" Having already said it, Situ Jie naturally wouldn''t hide it anymore, and spoke directly. "Hehe, interesting, I didn''t expect that the great prince who concealed the Sun Dynasty would be such a person!" Gu Chou sneered, the cold light in his eyes became stronger and stronger! After the words fell, he directly killed Situ Jie and others one by one, even the few holy emperor powerhouses, there was no exception, with the suppression of Situ Zhong, the peak of the holy emperor, killing Situ Jie and others was for Gu Chou. It''s as simple as killing ants! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 534: Underground world Chapter 534: Underground world After killing Situ Jie and the others, Gu Chou skillfully took out their interspatial rings from them. He didn''t put them away directly, but respectfully handed them to Situ Zhong who fell down! "Your eyesight is pretty good!" Situ Zhong nced at Gu Chou with satisfaction, and after apliment, he waved his hand and said, "I don''t like it. If there is good wine, I can give it to the old man. If you don''t have it, take it!" Hearing this, the two Guchou brothers looked at each other, with a look of joy on their faces, saluted respectfully, and said seriously: "Thank you, Elder Situ, if you find good wine in the future, my two brothers will definitely honor Elder Situ as soon as possible !" Situ Zhong nodded, more and more satisfied with Gu Chou! "Elder Situ, ording to that boy Situ Jie, there is a relic in this ce, and everyone hase here, why don''t we go in and investigate?" Gu Chou pointed to the hidden cave in front of him, and said. "Also!" Situ Zhong pondered for a moment, then nodded, and led the two Guchou brothers towards the cave! Approaching the cave, Situ Zhong''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at the cave carefully. At first, he was not very interested in the ruins, but now, he feels that the ruins are not simple! This cave does not have any traces of formations, but the dark cave entrance is like a beast that devours people, making people fearful! If only this was the case, it wouldn''t interest Situ Zhong, but when he probed into the cave with his holy thoughts, he found that even with his peak cultivation as a saint, he couldn''t find out what was going on in the cave. Even the length of this cave has not been explored clearly! He is the pinnacle of the saint, his truebat power is enough to rival the powerhouse of the Chaos Emperor, and he can''t even explore the cave, so one can imagine how mysterious it is! "Be careful, this cave is not easy, you two follow behind the old man!" Situ Zhong became interested, and said solemnly without looking back! After saying that, Situ Zhong stepped directly into the cave. Seeing this, the two Guchou brothers did not dare to neglect, and followed Situ Zhong closely! Before stepping into the cave, just in case, Situ Zhong sent a message to Wang Feng! In the Hall of Fenghua, Wang Feng, who was practicing, received the news from Situ Zhong, his eyes flickered with surprise. What relics could make Situ Zhong, the peak of the holy man, unable to detect? "Li Bai,e with me!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng directly transmitted the voice to Li Bai. This ruin is probably as Situ Zhong said, it is extremely difficult, and it happens that there is nothing wrong at the moment, and Wang Feng also wants to go out for a walk! Not long after, Li Bai and Wang Feng left Fenghua Hall and galloped towards the forest where Situ Zhong and others were! At the same time, Emperor Zheri, who was warming with Concubine Ye in the harem, suddenly had a bright light in his eyes, and stood up abruptly. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Ye Shengfei''s beautiful and pleasant voice sounded, and herzy and delicate body was lying on the bed, revealing her snow-white skin, which was very tempting! "Li Bai has left!" Emperor Zheriy down again, held Ye Shengfei in his arms, gently stroked Ye Shengfei, and whispered. "Is it the Chaos Emperor Realm of the Immortal Sect?" Ye Shengfei''s eyes were blurred, and she said softly! "good!" "The lord of the Immortal Sect is also here, but there is no fanfare, otherwise, this emperor would like to invite the mysterious lord of the Immortal Sect to talk about it!" "Oh? Ling''er can be regarded as a member of the Immortal Sect now, and I want to meet the Immortal Sect''s master!" Hearing the words of Emperor Yanri, Ye Shengfei said softly, her words were full of curiosity! "That''s good. Later, I will personally invite them to a banquet to see if we can form an alliance with the Immortal Sect! Recently, news hase out that there are faint signs of strong mobilization of the Death Ming n. The Heavenly Dao Ming n may be nning something! " There was a gleam of solemnity in the eyes of Emperor Zheri, and he said in a deep voice! Hearing these words, Ye Shengfei''s blurred beautiful eyes also froze suddenly, and she said softly: "Your Majesty needs to make preparations early!" "Don''t worry, the emperor knows!" "It''s such a beautiful day, let''s not talk about anything else!" "Cackling...!" ... In the pitch-ck cave, the three of Situ Zhong walked slowly. Stepping into the cave, Situ Zhong found that he could only detect the holy thought of the peak of the Holy Lord to a distance of about ten meters, which made Situ Zhong even more cautious. "Elder, do you have any strange feelings?" Gu Chou''s words resounded in this quiet and dark cave. "What do you feel?" Situ Zhong narrowed his eyes slightly and asked! "This cave seems to be going straight down!" Gu Chou said in surprise. "Yes, it is indeed downward!" Situ Zhong nodded. After he stepped into the cave again, he could feel it. This relic is likely to be an ancient relic, and only the ancient relic can be so mysterious. Even he, the peak of the Holy Venerable, was palpitating. ! "Look, there is light!" At this moment, Gu Gengchou''s voice sounded, causing Situ Zhong and Guchou to look up immediately, only to see a bright light flickering deep in the dark cave! "Go, go and see!" Situ Zhong waved his hand and said loudly! Under the leadership of Situ Zhong, several people quickened their pace, and in less than a moment, they walked to the light, and the so-called light was actually the exit of the cave. "Follow me!" Situ Zhong''s eyes froze, the power in his body surged quietly, and he said in a deep voice! Gu Chou and the two nodded, and followed Situ Zhong closely! As the three of them stepped out of the cave, a sense of enlightenment suddenly appeared in the hearts of the three of them, but at this moment, the three of them, Situ Zhong, were staring at the situation in front of them in astonishment. "This... this is...!" Gu Chou''s eyes widened and he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. What appeared in front of them was a vast space, endless as far as the eye could see, with hills winding and circling, and a river nearly ten meters wide flowing between these hills, like a spirit snake. In the center of these hills, there is a mountain peak that is quite high, and on the mountain peak, there is a winding path winding up the ~ The atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes permeates the whole space! This ce is like a paradise, except that there is no breath of life, everything is so beautiful! Situ Zhong and others would never have imagined that there is such a vast underground world hidden under this cave, but this seemingly lush paradise is not alive at all. Without these lush flowers and trees, it would not be a dead ce. Too much! "Elder Situ, what should we do?" Gu Chou nced at the vast underground world and asked aloud. He thought that Situ Jie was trying to trick them out by saying that there was a relic. When he persuaded Situ Zhong toe in, he didn''t pay much attention to it, but who would have thought that this relic is so extraordinary! What kind of existence does this have to be able to open up such a vast underground world directly underground with such arge amount of money? "The old man has notified the suzerain, and the suzerain is almost here, so let''s wait for the suzerain here!" Hearing Gu Shou''s question, Situ Zhong pondered for a while, and then said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 535: Phoenix Flame Heart Tree Chapter 535: Phoenix me Heart Tree Not long after, the figures of Wang Feng and Li Bai also appeared in this underground world. Looking at this vast underground world, even Wang Feng was taken aback, and looked at this paradise-like underground world with a solemn expression! "Li Bai, can you feel how big this underground world is?" Feeling that his senses were blocked, Wang Feng''s face froze, and he asked softly. With Wang Feng''s cultivation base andbat strength at this time, it is no problem to match the first realm of the Chaos Emperor Realm, the Emperor Yuan Realm. His senses can cover the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, but it is absolutely no problem to cover the entire Concealing Sun Sacred Dynasty. But in this underground world, it can only cover hundreds of meters. This distance is no different from opening your eyes and being blind! "I can''t perceive it! With my cultivation base, I can only perceive a distance of thousands of meters!" Li Bai shook his head, his expression was a little dignified, and he said in a deep voice. Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng trembled all over, his face became more and more serious, and the power in his body surged quietly, ready to deal with emergencies at any time! "I have seen the suzerain! I have seen Li Bai''s guardian!" At this moment, the three of Situ Zhong also saw the figures of Wang Feng and the two of them. With a sh of their figures, they appeared in front of the two of Wang Feng and bowed in salute. Wang Feng and the two waved their hands, indicating that Situ Zhong and the other three are not polite. Wang Feng looked at Gu You and asked in a deep voice, "Do you know the specific information about this ruin?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Gu Chou shook his head and said, "No, that boy Situ Jie didn''t say what kind of relic it is, and it''s even possible that he himself doesn''t know it very well!" Wang Feng nodded, waved his big hand, and said in a deep voice: "In that case, I''ll take a lookter!" After the words fell, a group of people headed by Wang Feng walked towards the towering mountain! Stepping into many hills, dense ancient forests stand tall, like guards, guarding both sides of the mountains. In the forests, clouds and mists float, and there is a faint fairy charm! The entire mountain forest was silent, only the faint footsteps of Wang Feng and others sounded, and the fog was lingering, which made people feel a little weird! In this mountain forest, Wang Feng and others felt a faint sense of oppression. This inexplicable sense of oppression suppressed their entire bodies. Rao, with their cultivation base, they wanted to walk through the air in this mountain forest , are extremely difficult. In the field, only Li Bai can barely do it! Considering the strangeness of this ce, Li Bai didn''t walk in the air, and followed Wang Feng and others honestly and walked step by step! After walking for an hour, Wang Feng and others came to the foot of the mountain. At a nce, the mountain was tens of thousands of feet long, like a long sword rising from the ground, majestic and magnificent! On the mountain, there are many strange stones filled with ancient atmosphere, and some strong pines and cypresses and bamboo forests! Without any hesitation, Wang Feng and the others walked up the winding mountain forest trail. Walking in the mountain forest trail, Wang Feng and the others'' expressions all froze! The shape of the leaves on the pines and cypresses is extremely simr to the human heart. It is extremely red, like blood jade, and the veins on the leaves are like blood vessels in the heart. Just looking at it makes people shudder! Rao Wang Feng and others are well-informed and have never seen such strange trees. The most frightening thing is that when they looked at the mountain from the foot of the mountain, what they saw was a lush forest, and they didn''t see it at all. A fiery red tree! But when you step into the mountain, the leaves you see are fiery red, which is so weird! Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he signaled Li Bai who was beside him to go up and investigate. Li Bai nodded, walked to an ancient tree, gently picked off a leaf, and held that leaf, Li Bai''s face was slightly concentrating, and a ray of soul-stirring light shed in his eyes! "Sovereign, the temperature of this leaf is surprisingly high. It is the same as the holy fire. If it is touched by an ordinary holy ce, it will be burned directly!" Li Bai handed the leaf in his hand to Wang Feng, and said in a concentrated voice. Wang Feng held the ming red leaf in his hand, and his expression was extremely dignified. He not only felt the scorching heat of the leaf, but also smelled a faint smell of blood. The ming red leaf trembled slightly in his palm, as if it had life. Makes one''s scalp tingle! "System, check the information of this leaf!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said secretly. "Ding, the investigation will cost 10 billion sect value!" Gou System, everything needs sect value! Wang Feng ndered secretly, without hesitation, nodded and let the system investigate! "Ding, spend 10 billion sect values to investigate!" "This is the Phoenix me Heart Tree!" "Ordinary trees, after passing through the fire of Nirvana produced by the divine beast Phoenix''s Nirvana, will not be extinguished, and after years of evolution, there is a chance to form a Phoenix Heart Tree!" "The birth of every phoenix heart tree is a miracle of life! Therefore, the whole body of the phoenix heart tree is full of treasures. Taking its leaves will have the effect of forging the body, and its branches and trunks can be forged into magical weapons! Drinking its juice can even transform one''s own blood, contaminating the nirvana effect of the divine beast phoenix!" "The phoenix mentioned here is the real divine beast that has reached the Primordial God Realm, not those so-called misceneous phoenixes!" The sounds of the system one after another sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s whole body startled. From the introduction of the system, he could feel the preciousness of this Phoenix Heart Tree, even if it was not as good as the Destiny Seed he got. , but it is also the top treasure in the world, far beyond theparison of other rare treasures! But on this big mountain, at a nce, there are hundreds if not thousands of Phoenix me Heart Trees. What kind of concept is this? "Ding, what the host sees is not the real Phoenix Heart Tree, it''s just that it has been affected by the real Phoenix Heart Tree over a long period of time, so that these tenacious pines and cypresses have changes simr to the Phoenix Heart Tree!" It seems to be aware of Wang Feng''s ~The sound of the system''s attack sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and Wang Feng was relieved. If these hundreds of trees are all Huangyan Heart Trees, then Wang Feng Not happy, but terrified! Hundreds of phoenix heart trees have been born in the mere holy world of heaven and earth. I am afraid that they have broken into their of the divine beast phoenix? This treasure is not something he can covet at this time! ording to the system, is it possible that there is a real Phoenix Heart Tree here? Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, thinking secretly! If it is only one nt, it is a great fortune for Wang Feng and others. Maybe it is a bit dangerous, but it is worth it for the Huangyan Heart Tree! If there is a single nt, it is likely to be formed when the phoenix passed through the holy world of heaven and earth when it passed through the holy world of nirvana, or it was formed by another situation, but if there are hundreds of nts, it is definitely the old nest of the phoenix! Thinking that there might be a real Phoenix Heart Tree in this mountain, Wang Feng became even more interested, and led Li Bai and others slowly up the mountain path! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 536: Phoenix bones Chapter 536: Phoenix bones As Wang Feng and others walked towards the top of the mountain, Wang Feng and others found that the inexplicable pressure was getting heavier and heavier, until finally, even Wang Feng felt the huge pressure, and his whole body bent down involuntarily. . As for the two of Gu Chou, if they hadn''t been protected by Li Bai, they would have been crushed to the ground by this terrifying pressure! Wang Feng''s face was solemn, he spent the value of the sect, mobilized the power of the system, and protected himself, which made him feel better! He looked up and found that there was still a distance between them and the top of the mountain. The higher they went, the greater the pressure would be. With this terrifying pressure, even ordinary saints at the peak would not be able to reach the top of the mountain. , I am afraid that the only ones who can reach the top of the mountain are those at the Chaos Emperor level! "What exactly is this ce? In the holy world of heaven and earth, there is such a mysterious ce?" The voice of doubt came from Wang Feng''s mouth and echoed in the mountain trail, but unfortunately no one could answer Wang Feng''s words! Bearing this tyrannical pressure, Wang Feng and others continued to walk towards the top of the mountain. In the end, even Li Bai couldn''t bear it. It was Wang Feng who used the power of the system to protect a few people. All of them set foot on the top of the mountain safely! "thump!" After reaching the top of the mountain, the huge pressure suddenly disappeared, causing Wang Feng to stagger, almost falling to the ground, and the two Guchou brothers copsed directly on the ground. Wang Feng stabilized his figure, nced at the two Guchou brothers, and found that they were all right, then ignored them and began to look at the entire mountain top! This mountain top is a huge tform. Around the tform, there are mountains surrounding the tform, like a basin, except for the small tform where Wang Feng and others are standing, there is a hugeke in the distance! In the middle of theke, there is a small ind. On the small ind, there is a huge blood-red ancient tree! "The Phoenix me Heart Tree!" Seeing the huge blood-red ancient tree, a gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured softly. He didn''t immediately go to investigate the Phoenix me Heart Tree, but continued to observe the entire tform. Except for the hugeke and the small ind in the middle of theke, there was nothing on the entire tform, it was extremely empty! Wang Feng''s face was slightly condensed, the power in his body surged quietly, and he led Li Bai and others slowly towards theke. When they were only three meters away from theke, the entireke surged suddenly, and then a thunder light rushed towards theke. Wang Feng shot out. "boom!" Li Bai''splexion changed, and he appeared directly in front of Wang Feng. He stretched out his hand and shot out a beam of light, blocking the thunder light, but the powerful impact made Li Bai take several steps back! Li Bai is a strong man at the peak level of the emperor''s heart, and hisbat power is enough to rival the realm of the emperor''s mansion, but he was knocked back a few steps by the streamer randomly shooting out of theke, enough to imagine how tyrannical the thunder light is! Wang Feng did not dare to continue to move forward, and stopped at a distance of more than three meters from theke, looking at the entireke with a heavy expression on his face. It seems that it is still very difficult to get the Phoenix me Heart Tree! That''s right, the Phoenix Heart Tree is a supreme treasure, a supreme treasure that even Primordial God Realm would covet, if it was so easy to get, this Phoenix Heart Tree would not be worth much! However, Wang Feng was a little puzzled, how did the Qiankun Holy Realm produce such a supreme treasure that even the powerhouses at the level of the Primordial God Realm coveted? Could it be that the divine beast Phoenix passed by and dripped a wisp of nirvana fire when it was in nirvana? Leaving aside whether this assumption is true, even if it is true, who built this ruin? Since such a relic was built, why not take the Phoenix Heart Tree away? This is a supreme treasure, Wang Feng doesn''t believe that people who can build such ruins will not be moved! Unless someone discovered it, but for some reason, they didn''t take it away directly, but built this ruin to protect the Phoenix Heart Tree, or this Phoenix Heart Tree was originally the one who built this ruin What remains of the mysterious power! "Sect...Sect Master, theke has changed color." Just as Wang Feng was meditating, Gu Chou''s exmation suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s ears, causing Wang Feng to turn around from his contemtion, stare at him suddenly, and his pupils shrank suddenly. I saw that the originally clearke gradually turned blood red, like ake of blood, and there was even a faint smell of blood, permeating the tform. The blood-redke reflected blood in the eyes of Wang Feng and others. Such an abnormal situation immediately made Wang Feng and others cautious. Li Bai and Wang Feng''s pupils suddenly had a bright light shing. But looking at it, Wang Feng and Li Bai were startled. All I saw was that at the bottom of that hugekey a huge skeleton, judging from the shape of the corpse, it was somewhat simr to the divine beast phoenix. "hiss!" "Could it be that a phoenix died at the bottom of thiske?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but gasped, eximed, and stared intently at the corpse of the phoenix at the bottom of theke. This corpse of the phoenix was so huge that itpletely upied the entire bottom of theke. Judging by its size, it was obviously an adult phoenix. ! That''s an adult phoenix! As a divine beast, the phoenix was born with the cultivation of the Chaos Emperor Realm, and when it reaches adulthood, it can directly reach the Primordial God Realm, even in the Primordial God Realm, it is an extremely strong person! But this kind of existence unexpectedly died quietly at the bottom of thiske! Who can kill the divine beast Phoenix? But when Wang Feng and Li Bai''s minds were trembling, the entireke suddenly rippled, and then, an image was reflected from theke, attracting the attention of Wang Feng and others! In that image, a magnificent figure was walking staggeringly, wearing a fiery red robe ~ to cover up the blood on her body, but her slender and snow-white jade hands kept dripping blood, With every drop of blood falling, a majestic vitality suddenly appeared on the ground, and small grasses burst out of the ground. The ce where the woman was originally was a wastnd, but as the woman passed by, dense grass was born, and in the blink of an eye, a huge grasnd was formed! The woman walked more and more slowly, until finally, the woman came to the foot of a big mountain, which was very simr to the mountain where Wang Feng and others were! The woman stopped at the foot of the mountain. Under the suspicious eyes of Wang Feng and others, the woman turned around abruptly. She thought she could see the woman''s face clearly, but she didn''t expect that the woman was wearing a golden mask that covered her eyes, and turned her around. The face above the nose is covered up! But those fiery red lips are enough to make people daydream, but the blood that is constantly overflowing from the corner of the mouth makes people feel inexplicably cherished! The woman opened her mouth, as if she wanted to say something, but she only said one word, then turned and walked towards the mountain. And that word, judging from the shape of its lips, is the word ''king''! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 537: Phoenix God of War Chapter 537: Phoenix God of War The whole image ended here, which seemed extremely abrupt. But at this time, Wang Feng felt an inexplicable sadness in his heart, as if the woman was his important person. This sadness made Wang Feng tremble a little, and his eyes sparkled with crystals! "Who is that woman? Could it be that Phoenix?" Wang Feng''s face was heavy, and he murmured in doubt. He didn''t know what rtionship that woman had with him, but this sadness seemed to surge from the depths of his soul, and he couldn''t get rid of it, so he could only endure it forcefully. That woman must have a rtionship with him, otherwise, he would never let him feel this way! After thinking about it, Wang Feng secretly asked: "System, can you find out the origin of that image?" The image was iparably abrupt and blurred, as if it had been cut off abruptly by someone, and it was impossible to figure out the ins and outs of it. Wang Feng could only pin his hope on the omnipotent system! "Ding, to find out the origin of the image, one trillion sect values are needed!" "hiss!" However, the sound of the system sounded in his mind, but Wang Feng couldn''t help but gasp. He didn''t expect that such a huge sect value would be needed to detect just one image! From this, it can be seen that this woman''s cultivation during her lifetime was absolutely beyond his imagination, and she might be the same mysterious existence as Ye Muqing! He has never dared to use the system to investigate Ye Muqing''s origin, because of Ye Muqing''s mysterious origin, if he wants to investigate, the sect value required may exceed his imagination. Only after reaching a certain level can we investigate! Wang Feng''s face flickered with bitterness. The sect value he umted through hard work has been used continuously during this period, and it is already bottoming out. There are only more than one trillion sect points left on him. It was only earned after destroying several Shashen Pavilion branchesst time! "System, spend one trillion sect values to investigate!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice, that sadness is still lingering in his heart, and he can''t get rid of it. If he doesn''t find out clearly, he may have trouble sleeping and eating! "Ding, automatically spend 10,000 sect values to investigate!" "This image was left by the God of War of the Phoenix Dao in the Primordial God Realm!" "The God of War of the Phoenix Way, a strange woman in the Primordial God Realm, cultivated the way of the phoenix with a human body, and finally became a phoenix. Her phoenix blood was somewhat purer than the real blood. She was the first person in the world to cultivate the phoenix with a human body. The strange woman of the Tao!" "The corpse of the phoenix at the bottom of theke is the corpse of the Phoenix God of War after the fall. However, the Phoenix God of War did not really fall. When he fell, the Phoenix God of War triggered his ny-ninth nirvana with hisst sliver of power. , remelting the phoenix egg!" "As for whether life can be evolved again, it depends on its good fortune!" "Perhaps, this is also thest thought of the Phoenix God of War!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly startled. For some reason, after hearing that the God of War of the Phoenix Path had not really died, the lingering sadness in his heart disappeared strangely. This made Wang Feng very confused. He spent a whole trillion sect values, but only found out some identities of this phoenix corpse. What is the rtionship between this Phoenix God of War and him is still not found out! Gou System, isn''t this the value of hacking his sect? Wang Feng cursed in his heart, seemingly angry, but his whole body was inexplicably rxed, as if his body was instinctively excited that the Phoenix God of War was not dead? Wang Feng still knows a little about the mythical beast Phoenix! After the birth of the divine beast Phoenix, it can experience ny-nine times of Nirvana in its life. After each Nirvana, its strength and cultivation base will skyrocket. Reach the highest level of the Primordial God Realm! And that woman, before she fell, used the ny-ninth Nirvana, that is to say, the woman''s cultivation base was ny-eight Nirvana, this cultivation base, I am afraid that it is already invincible in the Primordial God Realm, but it is Such an invincible figure has actually fallen? Who the **** is it that can kill such an invincible existence so that it can only take the risk of using the ny-ninth Nirvana? You must know that even a phoenix can''t be nirvana casually, but needs one''s own phoenix heart fire and strength to reach a certain level before nirvana can be opened. If Phoenix''s heart fire is not enough or his strength is not enough, the final result will only be burnt out by the scorching fire of Nirvana! This Phoenix God of War had already fallen here not long ago, and he still hasn''t passed through the ny-ninth Nirvana. It''s obviously hopeless! But once it''s over, this Phoenix God of War will have even more terrifyingbat power than she did before, and will be able to reach the peak of the Primordial God Realm in no time! After the phoenix beast passes through the ny-ninth nirvana, there will be the hundredth nirvana. Once it can open the hundredth nirvana and pass through sessfully, it will be able to surpass the primordial realm and reach an unimaginably terrifying realm! It''s just that, in the entire history of the Phoenix family, there is no existence that can reach that state. Even the ancestor of the Phoenix, only opened the hundredth Nirvana, but did not pass through it! Wang Feng shook his head, not thinking about it, he continued to look at the corpse of the phoenix at the bottom of theke, he wanted to find the phoenix egg transformed by the God of War of the Phoenix Dao, if possible, he wanted to get this phoenix egg! Obviously, this Phoenix God of War must be rted to him, if he can get the Phoenix egg, maybe there will be some clues! However, when Wang Feng carefully inspected the phoenix bones, his eyes suddenly narrowed. He found that there were lines of fiery red lines emerging on the phoenix bones. These ming lines formed an extremely peculiar pattern! The reason why it is said to be ~ is because this pattern is not a shape, but simr to a road map. Wang Feng looked at the fiery red pattern carefully, and a sh of inspiration shed in his mind, as if thinking of something, he murmured excitedly: "Could it be that this is the road map for safely crossing theke to reach the ind in the center of theke?" He firmly remembered the fiery red pattern in his mind, and then he took a deep breath, the power in his body was mobilized suddenly, and the majestic power turned into an armor, covering his whole body. At the same time, he activated the Firefly Night Robe to the maximum, and the Bianxu Boots to the maximum as well! After everything was ready, he asked Li Bai and others to stand there and wait for him, while he himself followed the fiery red pattern that appeared in his mind and started walking towards theke! In the blink of an eye, theke was already three meters away. Under Wang Feng''s frightened eyes, theke was still extremely calm, without any waves, which made Wang Feng very excited! What he thought was correct, the fiery red pattern was the pattern leading to the ind in the middle of theke! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 538: Blood Thunder Lake Chapter 538: Blood Thunder Lake Wang Feng continued to walk towards theke, and after walking within two meters of theke, there was still no abnormal phenomenon. Just now, Wang Feng waved to Li Bai and others, and said loudly: "Follow my footprints Walk!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Bai and the others had a sh of surprise in their eyes. They couldn''t see the blood-red pattern shining on the phoenix''s bone at all. Dangerous, walk into the edge of thatke! The eyes of the two Guchou brothers even shed a look of reverence, thinking that the suzerain is worthy of being the suzerain, if they were themselves, they might not be able to discover the secrets in thiske, let alone thiske, can they walk to Mountain tops are a problem. No wonder that kid Situ Jie knew that the ruins were extremely ancient and mysterious, but he didn''t dare to venture into them! While thinking about it, Li Bai and the others did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed Wang Feng''s footprints, and in the blink of an eye, they had alreadye to Wang Feng''s side. Wang Feng nced at Li Bai and the others, and said in a deep voice, "Follow my steps!" Then, Wang Feng continued to follow the fiery red pattern in his mind, and walked towards theke. Li Bai and the others did not fall behind, and followed closely behind Wang Feng! With the guidance of the fiery red pattern, Wang Feng and others walked much faster. In the blink of an eye, they had already arrived at theke. Looking at the huge blood-redke at close range, Wang Feng and others were even more shocked! Standing by theke, Wang Feng and the others could feel a strong smell of blood rushing towards their faces. The air seemed to be filled with blood. Taking a sip would speed up the blood in their bodies, as if it was about to boil! On the edge of theke, the corpse of the phoenix at the bottom of theke seemed even bigger. Wang Feng and the others finally knew where the ray of thunder that attacked them just now came from! Normal thunder and lightning are all condensed by heaven and earth, but here, the thunder and lightning seem to condense into water. This blood-likeke is unexpectedly formed by the condensed blood-colored lightning. In the entireke, blood-colored thunder and lightning shone densely, turning into this hugeke, as if the heavens and the earth were in chaos, giving people an extremely strange feeling. "Follow me!" Wang Feng took a deep breath and said in a concentrated voice! Li Bai and the others nodded in unison, their faces equally dignified, and the strength in their bodies was condensed to the extreme. In this weird ce, even Li Bai, who had reached the peak of the emperor''s heart, would not dare to trespass indiscriminately! That ray of lightning just now could have knocked him back. If the **** thunder and lightning riot in theke were triggered, none of them would be able to survive alone. Scarlet Thunder was sted to pieces! "boom!" Just as Wang Feng took a step andnded on theke, the wholeke suddenly swayed, and countless ripples spread towards the wholeke. However, these trembling **** thunderbolts did not attack Wang Feng and others! Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief and concentrated his attention. Every step he took was extremely cautious. When he stepped into theke, there was no turning back. Every step was full of murderous intent.nd! Li Bai and the others held their breath and followed closely behind Wang Feng, staring at Wang Feng''s feet almost unblinkingly. Once Wang Feng fell, they immediately followed. He also left, not daring to be negligent, and always kept on the same channel as Wang Feng! Only half of the distance, Wang Feng and others walked for several hours, sweating profusely all over his body, the more he went to the ind in the middle of theke, Wang Feng felt that the **** thunder and lightning became more violent, and the murderous intent emerging from them, It also became more and more terrifying, making Wang Feng and others shudder! "Boom!" Just as Wang Feng wanted to stop and rest for a while, he found that all the blood-colored thunderbolts in theke were rolling, like a blood-colored thunder dragon rolling, bursting out with cold murderous intent, sweeping all directions with unparalleled power, making Wang Feng''s heart tremble, not daring to dy, along the way Keep walking with the fiery red pattern in your mind! Several hourster, Wang Feng and the others were only a few meters away from the ind in the center of theke. The huge Phoenix Heart Tree was already clearly visible. Wang Feng and the others could even see the leaves on the Phoenix Heart Tree. Blood red lines! But the distance of just a few meters made it difficult for Wang Feng to walk an inch. His body seemed to be pressed down by hundreds of millions of mountains. Every time he lifted his foot, he was under unparalleled pressure! Wang Feng gritted his teeth, endured the terrifying pressure, and continued to move towards the ind in the middle of theke. At this critical moment, it was impossible to retreat, and they had no way of turning back, only to move forward desperately! At this moment, both Wang Feng, Li Bai and the others were sweating profusely. The more they came to this moment of sess, the more they could not be neglected. Many people often died at the final moment of victory! "call!" When approaching theke center ind at a distance of one meter, Wang Feng and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief looking at theke center ind that was so close, but it was this pine that aroused **** thunder in the entireke! "Boom!" Deafening roars suddenly echoed on the top of the mountain, and the terrifyingke of thunder suddenly rolled over. The monstrous blood-colored waves, mixed with dense blood-colored thunder and lightning, set off like a stormy sea. The thick blood-colored thunderbolt, like a blood-colored thunder dragon, roared with its teeth and ws open, the terrifying power of the thunderstorm swept across like a waterfall, and the murderous intent was vented down, which made people feel like dying! "Damn it!" Wang Feng cursed angrily ~ quickly followed the fiery red pattern in his mind, and quickened his pace, wanting to take advantage of the distance of only one meter and directly step into the ind in the middle of theke! But just when he was about to move forward, their entire bodies were pulled back by the tumblingke, and the terrifying thick blood thunders circled continuously, forming thunder dragons like tornadoes The wind rolled, raging on the surface of theke. Even if this power is not approaching, it makes Wang Feng and others'' souls tremble, and the **** tornadoes, like gods of death, are walking towards them! That earth-shattering power, even with Li Bai''s cultivation at the pinnacle of the emperor''s heart, he couldn''t help feeling desperate! The two Guchou brothers, including Situ Zhong, have even given up resistance. Even the powerful in the Chaos Emperor Realm have no power to resist such a terrifying power, let alone them? "Don''t give up, resist desperately!" Sensing the faces of Gu Chou and others, Wang Feng''s eyes were red, and he shouted loudly, the sound like a bell exploded in the minds of Gu Chou and others, pulling them back from despair! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 539: Phoenix Sword Chapter 539: Phoenix Sword "boom!" Wang Feng''s voice brought Gu Chou and the others back to their senses. They all gritted their teeth, overcame the fear in their hearts, and unleashed all their strength! Li Bai unreservedly exploded the power of the peak of the emperor''s heart, and the majestic power of the chaotic emperor formed a huge protective shield, covering Wang Feng and others in it! At this critical moment, Wang Feng mobilized his own strength to the extreme, and the three major parts, the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liuying, exploded without reservation! Just when Wang Feng''s body on the other side and Liu Ying''s heart overflowed, Wang Feng and others did not notice that the huge phoenix corpse at the bottom of theke trembled suddenly, and a faint red light shed on the head of the phoenix corpse! It''s just that this momentum was covered up by the monstrous blood thunder, so that Wang Feng and others didn''t notice the strange shape of Phoenix''s body! "Fuck!" Wang Feng even summoned Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, but when Shi Gandang showed up at the beginning, he was dumbfounded when he saw the mighty storm of blood and thunder, and couldn''t help but swear. . Shi Gandang felt a little sad, every time the suzerain was summoned when he was in danger, it was fine if he could go, but this time, it made him, a powerhouse at the peak of the emperor''s mansion, tremble with fear shock. Could it be that the suzerain sees no hope of resisting, and wants to drag him into the water, and let him continue to serve the suzerain when he has a chance to reincarnate? Shouldn''t it? He Shi Gandang didn''t offend the Suzerain, did he? For a moment, Shi Gandang froze on the spot! Seeing Shi Gandang in a daze, Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he quickly shouted: "Don''t be in a daze, hurry up and help resist!" Wang Feng''s shout pulled Shi Gandang back from his trance, a wry smile appeared on his face, the suzerain thinks highly of him, right? With such terrifying power, even with him, he would be dead! Shi Gandang felt that he was not the guardian of the Immortal Sect at all, but a lightning-resistant one. Wherever there was a thunderbolt, he would be moved there. The suzerain really valued him too much, right? "boom!" After thinking about it wildly, Shi Gandang did not hesitate, and erupted without reservation. The majestic power of the peak of the emperor''s mansion swept out like a vast sea, and the powerful force directly condensed into a huge protective shield, which was reinforced on Li Bai''s body. Above the protective shield formed! "Boom!" Just after Shi Gandang put down the defensive cover, the monstrous blood-thunder tornado also directly smashed towards Wang Feng and the others. The terrifying force made the entire mountain tremble! Whether it is Shi Gandang or Li Bai, both are people with extraordinarybat power. The protective shield that the two of them jointly set up may not be able to break even if it is the strong Emperor Zong! But such a tyrannical defensive cover, when it touched the blood thunder tornado, was easily smashed like paper paste, and Wang Feng and others were directly exposed to the terrifying blood thunder tornado! That monstrous power, even before it came, made Wang Feng and the others tremble, as if they were on the verge of death, trembling uncontrobly! The two Guchou brothers were even more unbearable. If it weren''t for the support of Shi Gandang and Li Bai, with their cultivation base, they would have been crushed by this terrifying blood thunder long ago. Even so, they still suffered quite a lot of injuries, with blood flowing from their eyes and ears, and the bones all over their bodies seemed to be under tremendous pressure, and they crackled and exploded, as if they would crack open at any time. The huge pain caused the faces of the two Guchou brothers to be extremely hideous! In addition to the two Guchou brothers, Situ Zhong, Wang Feng, Li Bai, and Shi Gandang also gradually suffered from injuries. The qi and blood in their bodies were constantly osciting, and their internal organs seemed to be hit hard by a giant hammer, making their chests feel tight. , The corner of the mouth couldn''t stop the blood overflowing! This blood thunder tornado seems to have spirituality, and it can crush Wang Feng and others to death in one fell swoop, but the blood thunder tornado falls slowly, as if it not only wants to annihte Wang Feng and others, but also kills Wang Feng and others. The will of Wang Feng and others was overwhelmed! A look of fierceness flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, he gritted his teeth, and nned to use his luck value and use the ancestor''s loan function. No matter what, he, Wang Feng, would not die in such a ce! His Immortal Sect has not yet reached its peak, he has not married Qing''er, and he has not learned all the secrets, how could he die in such a ce? Even if it takes more than half of the Immortal Sect''s luck, he will survive! However, just when Wang Feng had this thought, the wholeke was shaken suddenly, and then, under the horrified gaze of Wang Feng and others, a blood-red beam of light suddenly shot out from the bottom of theke! As soon as this blood-red beam of light was projected, it directly crushed a blood-thunder tornado above it, which made Wang Feng and others have no resistance to the blood-thunder tornado. The blood-red light was easily shattered! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he looked towards the bottom of theke, wanting to see clearly what happened, but all he saw was a blood-colored light, and the entire bottom of theke was glowing with bright red light, even the huge phoenix The bones were all covered by the bright red light! Seeing that he couldn''t find anything, Wang Feng could only focus on the blood-red beam of light. To Wang Feng''s surprise, that blood-red beam of light was not a simple beam of light. Wisps of crimson fireworks. It was also these strands of crimson fireworks that burned up the rioting blood-colored thunder dragons around them! "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng and the others didn''t understand why, a loud and clear sound of sword chant suddenly echoed from the blood-red beam of light, echoing throughout the entire mountain! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and ~ that blood-red beam of light suddenly disappeared, leaving only a long sword floating in the void! However, what surprised Wang Feng and others was that the long sword turned out to be a broken sword. Shining on the lines, making those blood-red lines seem toe alive! What diffused from the Broken Sword was not a frightening sword force, but an indescribable scorching heat. The void around the Broken Sword seemed to be burned out by this scorching heat. Twist to reveal the pitch-ck nothingness! "Buzz!" Suddenly, the broken sword trembled suddenly, turned into a blood-red light, shot towards Wang Feng, and just suspended in front of Wang Feng quietly. At this moment, Wang Feng had a strange idea in his mind, that is to hold this broken sword! ncing at the blood thunder tornado raging around, Wang Feng gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand, and held the broken sword! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 540: Phoenix Sky Fighting Sword Art Chapter 540: Phoenix Sky Fighting Sword Art When the broken sword appeared in front of Wang Feng, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling a strange feeling of holding it, and also a thought that as long as he held it, he would be able to get through this crisis safely. It was this thought that made Wang Feng hold the broken sword without hesitation! The imagined scene of being burned by the scorching mes on the broken sword did not appear. After holding the broken sword, Wang Feng somehow had a kind feeling, as if the broken sword was made by him ! "The Divine Sword of the Phoenix Path!" "The sword of the Phoenix God of War!" The moment he grasped the broken sword, these two messages involuntarily appeared in Wang Feng''s mind! This Divine Sword of the Phoenix Dao is a divine sword that has reached the level of a primordial divine weapon, but it is a broken divine sword! Wang Feng couldn''t imagine what kind of fierce battle it would take to break this divine sword that reached the highest level in the world! What kind of terrifying enemy was the enemy that the Phoenix God of War faced back then? Wang Feng felt more and more that the Phoenix God of War had a close rtionship with him, otherwise, why would the sword of the Phoenix God of War, the Sword of the Phoenix God, make him feel kind, and even let him drive him? Even if it is a broken divine sword, it is still a primordial artifact! Not to mention him, even if he is a strong person in the Chaos Emperor Realm, he can''t even try to drive it, but this Phoenix Dao Divine Sword can be driven by a person who is no more than a holy man! To say that the God of War Huangdao has nothing to do with him, Wang Feng doesn''t believe it at all. His luck is indeed against the sky, but it''s not to such an extent. It''s a crisis! "Buzz!" As Wang Feng grasped the phoenix dao sword, the broken phoenix dao sword suddenly trembled. Immediately afterwards, under Wang Feng''s shaking gaze, the lines of the phoenix''s wings on the sword seemed toe alive, and they swirled violently. Wisps of blood-red lines flowed along the hilt to Wang Feng''s entire body ! "boom!" As the blood-red lines wrapped around Wang Feng''s body, his whole body burst into a dazzling red glow. This red glow directly flew Li Bai and others beside him, and the whole person fell directly on the ind in the middle of theke. superior! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was dumbfounded. The ind in the middle of theke, which they could not set foot on no matter what, was so dramatically stepped on by Li Bai and others. What made Wang Feng feel a little sad was why the Phoenix Sword didn''t send him to the ind in the middle of theke. ? He also wants to go to the ind in the middle of theke! Could it be that the Divine Sword of the Phoenix Dao wants him, Wang Feng, to fight against the blood thunder tornado? Doesn''t this think highly of him, Wang Feng? If Wang Feng knew what Shi Gandang was thinking before, then Wang Feng at this moment would understand very well the sadness in Shi Gandang''s heart before! However, at this time, Wang Feng''s entire body was no longer under his own control, but was controlled by the Divine Sword of the Phoenix Path, and the power in his body suddenly flowed under the influence of the Divine Sword of the Phoenix Path! Under the control of the Divine Sword of the Phoenix, Wang Feng slowly floated up, his whole body was shining red, holding the Divine Sword of the Phoenix, at first nce, he looked like a **** of war on the sea of blood, with immeasurable power! Let Li Bai and others who smashed on the ind in the middle of theke be dazzled! "boom!" Suddenly, a blood-red sword force burst out from Wang Feng''s body. The Phoenix Sword controlled Wang Feng''s body, and waved huge blood-red sword lights. A series of blood thunder tornadoes shed away! "Bang! Bang...!" The blood-thunder tornado that horrified even the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm, shattered under the blood-red sword lights, turned into little rays of light, and scattered in the void, making this mountain top dark. So red, so gorgeous! Under the control of the Divine Sword of the Phoenix, Wang Feng seemed to have fallen into a strange state ofprehension. The Divine Sword of the Phoenix seemed not only to control him to destroy those **** thunder tornadoes, but also to teach him A kind of swordsmanship! A peculiar sword technique that belongs exclusively to the Phoenix n! Phoenix Hit the Sky Sword Art! In Wang Feng''s mind, an image seemed to emerge, it was the divine beast Phoenix, evolving the phoenix''s sky-strike swordsmanship, and it was also the divine beast Phoenix''s announcement that it was unwilling to resign itself to fate andunched an impact to the sky! One after another mysterious rhymes emerged in Wang Feng''s mind, and the scenes about the phoenix''s sky-strike swordsmanship were shed one by one, branded in the depths of Wang Feng''s soul, even if Wang Feng wanted to forget it, he would never forget it! Not only is Wang Feng''s consciousnessprehending the Phoenix Sky-Striking Swordsmanship, his body is also under the control of the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword, performing every move of the Phoenix Sky-Striking Swordsmanship, as if topletely imprint the Phoenix Sky-Striking Swordsmanship on Wang Feng Above body and soul. "boom!" A series of fierce blood-red sword lights pierced the sky, annihting the surrounding blood thunder tornadoes one after another. Under these sword lights, this extremely terrifying blood thunder was smashed into pieces like ordinary water waves. Obviously, what Wang Feng cut out were all the mostmon sword lights, but they gave people a feeling of simplicity and simplicity! Li Bai on the ind in the middle of theke saw Wang Feng waving a blood-red sword light, and his whole body was struck by lightning. As a master of swordsmanship, he has an unimaginable sensitivity to swordsmanship! He could feel that Wang Feng''s sword-wielding figure seemed ordinary, but it was evolving a certain kind of sword way, a kind of supreme sword way, a sword way that made him feel ashamed! A gleam of light shed in Li Bai''s eyes, and he stared at Wang Feng''s figure with a frenzied expression, as if he had met something he loved very much, full of fanaticism! He greedily absorbs the mysterious sword way that Wang Feng showed, and through this iparably mysterious sword way, he evolves his own supreme sword way! In addition to the disappearance of Shi Gandang, Situ Zhong, who is a master of swordsmanship, was also deeply attracted by Wang Feng''s figure, his face was full of obsession! Although the swordsmanship of the two brothers Guchou did not reach the level of Li Bai and Situ Zhong, the mysterious swordsmanship evolved by Wang Feng also has a fatal attraction for them! As the saying goes, one way to pass, UU Reading . Wanfatong! Although what Wang Feng evolved was the supreme phoenix-strike-the-sky swordsmanship, the way of simplicity involved in it is enough to make anyone obsessed with it! In just a moment, Li Bai and others were immersed in Wang Feng''s dancing figure, feeling the supreme way that Wang Feng evolved! The entire mountain top fell into a strange dead silence, only the sound of sword lights bombarding one after another, exploding one after another. The blood thunder tornado that put Wang Feng and others in crisis before seemed to have be a foil for Wang Feng and others, as if it had be a witness for Wang Feng and others to realize the supreme way! The phoenix strikes the sky, the way of the sword is supreme! The Phoenix Hitting the Sky Sword Art contains not only the supreme swordsmanship, but also the extremely mysterious way of Phoenix Nirvana. However, only Wang Feng, who is in it, canprehend the way of Phoenix Nirvana. And Li Bai and others, more use Wang Feng''s evolution of the supreme swordsmanship to realize their own supreme way! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 541: phoenix egg born Chapter 541: phoenix egg born In theke of blood and thunder, Wang Feng was immersed in theprehension of the phoenix''s sky-strike swordsmanship. His body, under the control of the phoenix''s sword, continuously evolved the phoenix''s sky-strike swordsmanship to destroy the tumbling blood-colored thunder dragon! Li Bai and others were also immersed in the supreme swordsmanship evolved by Wang Feng. As Wang Feng evolved the phoenix-strike-the-sky swordsmanship, in addition toprehending the supreme swordsmanship, Wang Feng alsoprehended the true meaning of the way of the phoenix''s nirvana. However, this ray of truth is far from allowing Wang Feng to have the power of Nirvana like the divine beast Phoenix, but it can allow Wang Feng to imprint the way of Phoenix Nirvana. As his understanding deepens, Wang Feng will have There is a great chance to possess the Nirvana power of the divine beast Phoenix! Half an hour passed, and the blood-colored thunder dragon rolling on the entire blood-thunderke had already been cut into pieces by Wang Feng''s phoenix-strike-the-sky sword light, and turned into little blood-colored rays of light, floating in the void, making this The top of the mountain became extremely dark red, which looked a little weird! The originally hugeke seemed to have been evaporated, revealing the darkke bottom, and also revealed the huge phoenix skeleton, and Wang Feng himself was brought to the ind in the center of theke by the Phoenix Sword at some point. superior! "call!" Another moment passed, Wang Feng woke up leisurely, heaved a sigh of relief, he looked at the Phoenix Sword in his hand, with aplex look on his face. This time, his cultivation didn''t seem to have improved at all, but he realized the phoenix''s sky-strike swordsmanship and imprinted a ray of the true meaning of phoenix''s nirvana, which will be of unparalleled benefit to his future path! The phoenix-strike-the-sky swordsmanship is at the level of primordial divine arts, and the supreme divine way contained in it is far from what he canprehend at this time, but even if he can''tprehend it, the phoenix-strike-the-sky swordsmanship will still be imprinted in his soul. It will y a vital role for him to realize his own supreme divine way in the future! In addition, this phoenix hitting the sky swordsmanship will also be Wang Feng''s biggest trump card at present! It is no exaggeration to say that even Wang Feng''s own natal supernatural powers cannot match the power of the phoenix''s sky-strike swordsmanship at this moment! The natal supernatural power is indeed the most suitable for Wang Feng, but due to the limitation of Wang Feng''s own growth, the current natal supernatural power is equivalent to the rank of the saint, and the phoenix strikes the sky swordsmanship, even if Wang Feng has not yet evolved its true power. Power, but it is also enough to burst out the power that makes even the Emperor of Chaos tremble in fear! This broken sword that made him feel kind, gave Wang Feng a great fortune in just half an hour. This made Wang Feng sigh in his heart, and he was even more curious about the Phoenix God of War! While Wang Feng was meditating, Li Bai and the others also came back from the state ofprehension, with joy on their faces, even the two brothers Guchou! Although their cultivation base is low, theirprehension ability is not weak at all. Maybe they don''t gain as much as Li Bai and Situ Zhong, but the gain is definitely not small! "Go and see that Phoenix me Heart Tree!" Wang Feng nced at Li Bai and the others, waved his hands, and said! After saying that, he held the Phoenix Dao Divine Sword and headed towards the Huangyan Heart Tree not far away. Li Bai and others also quickly followed! Standing under the phoenix heart tree, Wang Feng and the others suddenly felt a sense of insignificance. On the fiery red trunk, **** lines were densely covered, like blood vessels. Just standing under this tree made Wang Feng and the others There is a feeling of blood boiling, as if the blood in the whole body is about to be pulled and burned by the Phoenix me Heart Tree! The scorching breath emanated from the Phoenix Heart Tree, making Wang Feng and others sweat profusely, as if they were in a melting pot. If it wasn''t for the support of Li Bai, a powerhouse at the peak of the emperor''s heart, and the support of Wang Feng''s system power, they would The cultivation of the two Guchou brothers may have been burnt out by this terrifying heat! "Um?" Just as Wang Feng was looking at the Phoenix Heart Tree, his eyes suddenly narrowed, and a look of surprise flickered on his face, and Li Bai and others beside him were also shocked. I saw, in the center of the main trunk of the Phoenix me Heart Tree, there was a group of mes beating, shining like a god, extraordinarily intense, indistinctly, it seemed that there was a sound of phoenix crying from the mes! Wang Feng and the others were shocked and stared at the me. They seemed to see a phoenix shadow dancing in the center of the me, as if a phoenix divine beast was being conceived. It was extremely astonishing! "Could it be that this is the phoenix egg transformed by the Phoenix God of War?" Wang Feng seemed to think of something, a ray of light shed in his eyes, and he murmured softly! Only the phoenix egg has such an astonishing vision! This phoenix heart tree itself is the supreme treasure of the way of the phoenix. Ordinary holy fires, even the chaotic emperor fire and primordial fire, may be assimted by the phoenix''s way of nirvana contained in the phoenix heart tree! Only the fire of nirvana or the phoenix egg can survive on this phoenix me heart tree! Wang Feng recalled the state that caused the abnormal movement of the Phoenix Sword before, and his heart was shocked. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly mobilized the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liuying! He believed that if this Phoenix God of War really had a rtionship with him, he would definitely be attracted by the aura he erupted! "boom!" When Wang Feng mobilized the three major parts, the Destiny Soul, the Other Side Body, and the Liuying Heart, there was indeed a change in the me, and the whole me suddenly burst into mes. The souls of Li Bai and the others trembled! At the same time, the dense blood-colored light spots floating above theke suddenly seemed to be drawn by the mes, flowing towards the mes like a ~! With the influx of those **** light spots, the whole me became more and more vigorous, as if it was going to burn the world, but this seemingly astonishingly high temperature did not affect Wang Feng and others at all! "Boom!" The entire ind in the middle of theke was trembling. The bones of the phoenix that had been deposited at the bottom of theke suddenly shook, as if being lifted up by some force, and slowly suspended, covering the entire ind in the middle of theke in the blink of an eye! Li Bai and the others looked up at the huge phoenix skeleton, and they were stunned. When the phoenix skeleton sank to the bottom of theke, they didn''t feel anything, but when the phoenix skeleton floated above them, they realized just how terrifying this divine beast phoenix is. ! Just looking at the huge phoenix skeleton made their souls tremble. In front of the phoenix skeleton, it seemed that even the sky and the earth had lost their color! At the same time, the me also slowly floated up, and in the blink of an eye, it floated over the head of the phoenix corpse. Under the horrified gaze of Wang Feng and others, the entire phoenix corpse was directly covered by the phoenix body which was only about half a meter away. The mes were devoured! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 542: Phoenix Kingdom Chapter 542: Phoenix Kingdom "boom!" A bright red light shone throughout the underground world. The me, which was no more than half a meter high, soared to a size of one meter after devouring the bones of the phoenix. The entire world was full of amazing phenomena! The shadow of the phoenix danced continuously around the mes, and the void around it was trembling crazily, as if even the heavens and the earth were afraid of the power of the mes! Under the trembling eyes of Wang Feng and the others, strands of mysterious inscriptions suddenly shed around the mes. Just a nce made Wang Feng and the others lose their souls and quickly lowered their heads! The mysteries of those inscriptions are no longer within their reach. Just one nce makes them seem to be walking around the edge of death. If they take another look, their souls are likely to be directly shocked by the mysteries of those inscriptions. Scatter! Wang Feng and the others even restrained their own perception to the extreme, and dared not investigate the abnormality of the mes anymore! I don''t know how long it took, but the throbbing in Wang Feng''s and others'' hearts slowly dissipated. When they raised their heads, they were stunned! I saw an egg floating above the void, the whole body was golden red, and densely engraved with mysterious patterns on the surface of the eggshell, as if imprinted with the oldest Taoism in the world! "The egg transformed by the Phoenix God of War!" Wang Feng stared at the egg, a ray of light shed in his eyes, and whispered softly! For some reason, at this moment, he had a faint feeling in his heart, that is, the Phoenix God of War did not really step into the ny-ninth Nirvana before, but was in a strange state and needed some kind of opportunity to step into it. Ny-ninth Nirvana! Now, because of their idental intrusion, or in other words, the other shore body and Liuying heart on his body, it is the opportunity to trigger this Huangdao God of War to step into the ny-ninth nirvana! This idea came out of nowhere, but in Wang Feng''s heart, he firmly believed that this idea was right! "Buzz!" But when Wang Feng and others were shaking, the phoenix egg above the void suddenly trembled, and then, a blood-red beam of light projected down from the phoenix egg, covering the iparably huge Phoenix Heart Tree. In it! Following the envelope of the blood-red beam of light, the Phoenix Heart Tree also trembled suddenly. Under the trembling eyes of Wang Feng and the others, the Phoenix Heart Tree split open from it, and a door of light suddenly appeared. In the middle of the split Phoenix me Heart Tree! It seems that the reason for the existence of the Phoenix Heart Tree is to prop up this portal! Wang Feng and the others trembled in shock, and kept looking at the door. Just looking at it, Wang Feng and the others could feel the iparably sacred aura from the light door! "This...is this...?" Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, as if thinking of something, he murmured tremblingly. "The Kingdom of God!" Li Bai''s eyes narrowed and he answered directly! When Li Bai''s words fell, the two Guchou brothers were also shocked, and a look of disbelief flickered on their faces. Li Bai and the others didn''t know the information about the God of War, but Wang Feng knew very well that this door of light might be the gateway to the kingdom of God of War! After a cultivator steps from the Chaos Emperor Realm to the Primordial God Realm, the Divine Kingdom will evolve within his body! The Kingdom of God is no different from the general world, and all creatures will be born. The only difference is that as long as the Primordial God Realm is not dead, all creatures born in the Kingdom of God will absolutely believe in the Primordial God Realm, to provide a steady stream of divine power of faith for that Primordial Divine Realm! Simrly, if the Primordial Divine Realm has a breakthrough in cultivation, it will also counterattack all creatures in the Kingdom of God, allowing them to be promoted to a higher level of life, and also make thews of heaven and earth bred in the Kingdom of God more perfect! It is said that after reaching the supreme Primordial God Realm, thews of heaven and earth of the Divine Kingdom in the body are no different from worlds like the Qiankun Sacred Realm! After the fall of the primordial **** realm at the bottom, if its divine kingdom has not been destroyed or refined by other primordial **** realm powerhouses, after a long period of evolution, it will form the origin realm in the universe, such as the Xian origin realm, etc. source world! Wang Feng never thought that it was just a relic of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, which actually hides the divine kingdom of the terrifying and powerful Phoenix God of War. If this news spread, let alone the Qiankun Sacred Realm, even the Chaos Emperor Realm, They will all be crazy, even the strong in the Primordial God Realm can''t sit still! This is the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix God of War that has reached the ny-eighth Nirvana. No one in this divine kingdom, the entire Primordial God Realm, will not covet it, even the most supreme Primordial Divine Realm powerhouse will be moved! Once the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix God of War is swallowed up, maybe they will not be able to break through to the Primordial God Realm, but it will definitely increase theirbat power by arge margin! "Zong... Sovereign, let''s go in?" Situ Zhong at the side looked bewildered, and asked in a trembling voice! Originally, even Wang Feng thought it was just an ordinary relic, but who would have thought that it has such a frightening fortune against the sky! It was just for fun, but it ended up winning 100 million! "Enter!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice! Since this phoenix egg directly evolved the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix God of War, it means that they are allowed to enter, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for this Phoenix egg to evolve the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix God of War! If the Phoenix Egg hadn''t evolved the Divine Kingdom of the God of War of the Phoenix Dao, Wang Feng and the others wouldn''t have known about it! Although the God of War of the Phoenix Dao fell into the ny-ninth nirvana and turned into a phoenix egg, subconsciously, she would still protect her own kingdom of God! The Kingdom of God is very important to a Primordial Divine Realm! After Wang Feng''s words ~he didn''t hesitate at all, holding the Phoenix Sword, he walked towards the gate of light, and Li Bai and others followed closely behind Wang Feng! The closer they got to the gate of light, the more Wang Feng and others could feel the strong sacred aura, which made Li Bai and others feel a sense of surrender in their hearts! Only Wang Feng was not affected in the slightest, but felt a little kind! Even the Divine Sword of the Phoenix Way in Wang Feng''s hand trembled involuntarily, and Wang Feng could feel the eagerness transmitted from the Divine Sword of the Phoenix Path! After a while, Wang Feng and others stepped into the gate of light and disappeared into the underground world. Just after Wang Feng and others entered the gate of light, the blood-red beam of light projected from the phoenix egg suddenly disappeared. After that, the Phoenix me Heart Tree also returned to its original state. In the entire underground world, there was a dead silence, only the shining red phoenix egg was left, floating in the void, like a sleeping phoenix, showing great majesty, distorting the entire underground world stand up! This appearance is very different from when Wang Feng and the others were around, as if only when Wang Feng and the others were around, would the phoenix egg carefully restrain its aura! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 543: Hades Conspiracy Chapter 543: Hades Conspiracy When Wang Feng and others entered the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Dao, in a mysterious ce in the Western Regions, Ming Kong, the patriarch of the Holy Realm branch of the Death Ming n, stood with his hands behind his back, and beside him, several burly figures were disyed. One of them was covered in arge ck robe, with a faint sharp edge emerging from him, just one nce was enough to make one''s soul tremble! This person is the Lord of the Killing God Pavilion, Killing God! The other two are about the same height as Mingkong, one is covered with azure blue lines, it is Xuan Yao, the patriarch of Xuanhai Mingzu''s holy world branch, and the other is covered with dark lines, it is Ji Ji. Ji Xiao, the patriarch of the Holy Realm Branch of the Ming n! If someone from the outside world knew that this ce gathered the patriarchs of the three major branches of the Ming n and the master of the Killing God Pavilion, it would be a shock! These four characters, in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, are all high-ranking and powerful figures, and stomping their feet can shake the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! "Everyone, Mr. Gan ordered me to deal with the Immortal Sect. What can you do?" Kong Ming nced at the other three people, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice! Among the five major ns of the Tiandao Mingzu, the Huangpo Mingzu is the most mysterious and powerful, and he is not able tomand it. Even an existence like Master Qian has not been able to prate into the Huangpo Mingzu! Followed by Nirvana, Tianqiong, Death, and Xuanhai, among them, the Tianxiong Ming n has not yet beenpletely infiltrated by Lord Gan. In order to keep it secret and perfectly implement Master Gan''s n, he did not notify him! Those present, basically have already secretly turned to Mr. Gan, the existence that vites the purpose of the Heavenly Dao and the Mingzu! If Master Qian hadn''t suddenly lowered the projection and issued the mission himself, even Ming Kong would not have known that these people had already be Lord Gan''s subordinates. It seems that the two ns of Nirvana and Xuanhai were almost infiltrated by Master Gan Yes! There was an inexplicable gleam in Ming Kong''s eyes, and a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. As for the Killing God in the Killing God Pavilion, he is not in the eyes of Ming Kong. Indeed, even he is afraid of the strength of the Killing God, but he can only be the king and hegemony in this holy world of Qiankun. As for an existence like Shashen, it is no different from ants, and it is even more iparable with the huge dead Hades behind him! If Lord Gan hadn''t mentioned the God of Death himself, he wouldn''t have even invited the God of Death to discuss it! "The residence of the Immortal Sect has no fixed ce, and it has not been found out yet. If you want to lure the Immortal Sect and destroy it, the only possibility is to attack the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun!" Xuan Yao, the patriarch of the Xuanhai Mingzu Holy Realm branch, had a sh of splendor in his blue pupils, and said in a deep thought. "good!" "It''s just that the Immortal Sect seems to have some kind of rtionship with the Concealing Sun Dynasty. Those disciples all live in the Concealed Sun Pce. If you want to take action against them, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult!" "If we wait for too much action, not only will the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty not sit idly by, but even other sages are very likely to make a move!" "At that time, it is likely to evolve into a battle that will sweep the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm!" Ji Xiao, the patriarch of the branch of the Ji Mie Mingzu Holy Realm, nodded, and said in a deep voice, with a serious look on his face! Don''t look at them upying more than half of the territory of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, but they dare not underestimate the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties in the Eastern Territory, and they can still resist them under their fierce offensive. Only allowing them to upy half of the territory, the seven great dynasties gathered almost the powerhouses from the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. Their strength is even stronger than the five branches of the Tiandao Mingzu in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. Under such circumstances, it is basically impossible for them to go to the Holy City that conceals the sun with great fanfare. matter! "Ben Shashen has a way here!" But at this moment, Shashen, the owner of the Shashen Pavilion, who had always seemed out of ce, spoke, with a voice hoarse like a devil, echoing throughout the mysteriousnd! "Oh? What can you do, Lord Killing God? Just say it! After all, we are all serving Lord Qian now, and we are considered as people on the same boat!" A ray of light shed in Ming Kong''s eyes, and said in a deep voice! "Since it''s a disciple of the Immortal Sect, how about letting the younger generation do it?" Killing God didn''t hesitate, and spoke directly. When Killing God''s words fell, the eyes of several people present lit up, and they nodded in approval. "This method is not bad!" "However, it is said that several major disciples of the Immortal Sect have sessfully passed the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda jointly built by the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties. !" Ming Kong pondered for a moment, and said! The Pluto-level genius of the Tiandao Mingzu corresponds to the epic-level genius of the Qiankun Sacred World! "The method is indeed good, but it is too dangerous! It is not safe for the younger generation to make a move!" Xuan Yao shook his head and said in a deep voice. Among their branches of the holy world, there are also Pluto-level arrogance, but whether it is the Pluto-level of the Tiandao Pluto or the epic-level of the human race, their qualifications are not much different. It is extremely difficult to defeat and kill! "Under normal circumstances, it is indeed very dangerous!" "But as far as Ben Shashen knows, all the major disciples of the Immortal Sect are in the realm of Saint Origin and Saint Sacrifice, and none of them have reached the realm of Saint Tribtion! And among the nsmen like you, they must be at least at the peak of Saint Tribtion! ? "Under the same aptitude, the cultivation base is so much higher, do you have so little confidence in the pride of your own n?" Killing God took a yful look at Ming Kong and the others, and said loudly. "Hmph, you don''t have to provoke me, if this is the case, we will naturally have confidence!" Ming Kong snorted coldly, his face so gloomy that he almost dripped water. How dare a little one kill the master of the Shen Pavilion to provoke them now? If it wasn''t for the sake of Mr. Qian, he would definitely give this killing **** some color! Killing God smiled coldly ~ and did not continue speaking. "So, let the younger generation take action!" "I''ll lead the team in person, and let''s send out a few Pluto-level geniuses!" "Do the things that the adults personally exined, I must do it properly!" Xuan Yao waved his hand and said in a deep voice! "Also!" "There is no reason for the younger generation to intervene, even if there are several great holy dynasties. As long as I can''t wait to make a move, let the younger generation take action, even if the disciples of the Immortal Sect are killed, there is no way for those great holy dynasties !" "This emperor, I can''t wait to see, what kind of expression will the Emperor Zheri watch the epic Tianjiao of the Immortal Sect die?" A sinister smile appeared on Ji Xiao''s face, and said coldly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 544: Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast Chapter 544: Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast In Huang Dao God''s country, the sacred atmosphere is permeating, the mist is transpiring, and the dazzling stream is flickering. It is quiet and peaceful, just like a piece of purend! Wang Feng and others stood on a high ground, surrounded by dense vegetation, and the trees were extremely tall. Looking at it at a nce, it was like stepping into a wild forest! "As expected of the Kingdom of God!" Looking at the distance, Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing! In this kingdom of God, just taking a few sips made him refreshed, and he had a faint feeling of breaking through the chaotic emperor realm. The full and perfectw of heaven and earth gave people a feeling as if he was in thew. General. The patterns ofws around them were beating, even if they didn''t deliberately absorb them, those patterns ofws were constantly pouring into their bodies. In just a moment, the two brothers Guchou, who had the lowest cultivation base, directly broke through from the realm of Saint Yuan to The realm of the Holy Sacrifice, and it is still rising. For ordinary holy realm powerhouses, this piece of Phoenix Dao Divine Nation is simply a heaven-defying ce of good fortune. If one cultivates here all year round, even a pig can cultivate a considerable amount of cultivation! This is because the God of War of the Phoenix Dao has already turned into a phoenix egg, so the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Dao does not have thew power of the Primordial God Realm to maintain it. Otherwise, Wang Feng and others may directly break through and step into the chaos as soon as they step into the Kingdom of God Emperor Realm! "Roar!" At this moment, a deafening roar of a beast came from the dense forest not far away, making Wang Feng and others'' hair stand on end, and the intense fatal crisis kept hitting their hearts! The sudden change made Wang Feng and others'' expressions suddenly be solemn, the power in their bodies surged quietly, and their eyes were fixed on the dense forest not far away! Under their eyes, in the dense forest, there is a ferocious and huge creature that is hunting. That creature has an extremely strange appearance. It has a pair of ming red wings. It looks like a human body, but it is ten meters high. With a chilling light! The whole body is covered with pitch-ck scales, shining with brilliance, just by its appearance, it is enough to make people feel frightened! What shocked Wang Feng and others even more was that the aura emanating from this strange beast reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, and it was a real emperor beast! Monster beasts that have reached the Chaos Emperor Realm are called Emperor Beasts! The horror of the Emperor Beast''s physique is far beyond what the Human Emperor Realm of the same level can match, and itsbat power is generally much stronger than the ordinary Chaos Emperor Realm! The aura emanating from this strange beast seems to have reached the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion. With its powerful physique, even Li Bai may not be its opponent! "System, check out that strange beast!" Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he said secretly, he did not expect to encounter such terrifying strange beasts as soon as he entered the kingdom of God. A terrifying monster that may possess the Primordial God Realm! This is also because the God of War of the Phoenix Dao has not really fallen, so these creatures born from the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Dao can continue to survive in the Kingdom of God! Under normal circumstances, once a strong man in the Primordial God Realm falls, the creatures in his Divine Realm will also perish with the fall of that Primordial Divine Realm. Next, the gods will transform into the source world, and at that time, they will also give birth to souls again! "Ding, automatically spend 50 billion sect values to investigate!" "The alien beast is the low-level monster eagle and phoenix emperor beast in Huang Dao God''s country. It has a blue-winged ck eagle and the blood of the divine beast Phoenix in its body. It isprehensively judged to be a hybrid emperor beast with limited potential!" The cold voice in his mind made the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitch suddenly. With the cultivation base of the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, he is only a low-level monster in the kingdom of God. It''s just the monsters at the bottom that make it hard for them to resist, and Wang Feng''s heart is retreating! Maybe they can still deal with this eagle and phoenix emperor beast by gritting their teeth, but how about going deeper? Then they will inevitably encounter stronger emperor beasts, even divine beasts. By then, just a few of them may not be enough for others to bite their teeth! "Sect... Sect Master!" At this moment, Gu Chou''s trembling voice pulled Wang Feng back from his contemtion, and when he stared at it, the hairs all over his body suddenly sprang up. At this moment, the ferocious eyes of the eagle and phoenix emperor beast were staring at them. "Roar!" The roaring sound came out from its **** mouth, like thunder, the rolling sound waves smashed the ancient trees near it to pieces, and the towering ancient trees were pierced among the chaotic rocks. Just the lethality of its sound waves caused Wang Feng and others'' eardrums to ache, as if the whole head had been hit by a heavy hammer, and they were a little dizzy! "Trespassing on the Kingdom of God, you will be punished with death!" It opened its mouth suddenly and said, the rolling sound waves swept across, the narrow and long eyes shed with an astonishing killing intent, and above the tall body, there were bursts of gloomy light, and the evil spirit soared to the sky, making the souls of the dead frightened! As soon as the words fell, it rushed towards Wang Feng and others. Its huge body smashed the towering ancient tree to pieces, and even the boulder blocking it was directly crushed by its body. It looks tall, but its speed is extremely fast. With the pping of those fiery red wings, it was already in front of Wang Feng and others in the blink of an eye, and a pair of big hands went straight towards Wang Feng and others! The nails on that big hand shone with icy cold light, which made the skins of Wang Feng and the others tingle! Li Bai''s face changed, and the cultivation base of the peak of the emperor''s heartpletely exploded, and the majestic power surged out like a vast sea, and the sharp sword in his waist was directly unsheathed, and he shed out! "boom!" If the sound of gold and iron colliding exploded ~ Li Bai''s fierce sword shed on the hands of the eagle and phoenix emperor beast, but it did not cause any damage to it, only a spark of light exploded! The tyrannical counter-shock force hit, Li Bai''s whole body was directly shocked by this terrifying force, and his legs directly slid the high ground out of two cracks! Before Wang Feng and the others were shocked, after the Emperor Eagle and Phoenix repelled Li Bai, it looked directly at Wang Feng and the others. There was a salivating color in those eyes, as if they were looking at Li Bai. Your own prey is average! "call out!" There was an explosion in the air, and when Wang Feng and the others came back to their senses, the Emperor Eagle and Phoenix had already appeared in front of them, and those big hands rolled towards Wang Feng and the others in an encircling manner, as if they wanted to kill Wang Feng and the others in one fell swoop. People capture in general! "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng''s face changed drastically and he was about to summon Shi Gan, the Divine Sword of the Phoenix Way in his hand trembled suddenly, and a ray of red light shed out from the Divine Sword of the Phoenix Path, which was extremely dazzling! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 545: kingdom of terror Chapter 545: kingdom of terror The bright red light wrapped Wang Feng''s whole body, and the phoenix sword directly left Wang Feng''s palm and was suspended in the air. Originally ferocious and ferocious, he nned to capture and devour the Emperor Eagle and Phoenix Beast with one fell swoop, but when he saw this Phoenix Sword, a touch of human fear flickered in his sharp eyes, and his tall body couldn''t stop it. trembling. The pair of big hands that came bombarding in an embrace suddenly changed, and they were directly closed together, forming a gesture of sping fists. The legs even bent down and slid over on their knees. The tyrannical force tore open two huge holes in the ground, and it looked as if he couldn''t wait to pay homage to Wang Feng. "See... see my lord!" The Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast knelt down and slid in front of Wang Feng, trembling. There was no more ferocity in those long and narrow eyes, but they were extremely docile, like a well-behaved cat. The ferocious and huge body showed such a well-behaved side, making it look extremely weird! quiet! Deathly silence! This scene, which can be called a divine turning point, made the two brothers Situ Zhong and Gu Chou open their mouths wide, staring nkly at the Emperor Eagle and Phoenix, which was extremely ferocious a second ago. Be a good baby? Do you want to be so exaggerated! The expressions of Gu Chou and the others shook, and they nced incredulously at the Phoenix Sword floating in front of Wang Feng, their hearts trembling iparably. In fact, even Wang Feng himself was extremely shocked. Although he knew that this broken sword was the sword of the Phoenix God of War God, he did not expect that after the disappearance of the God of War Phoenix for so long, the **** The creatures in the country showed such a respectful gesture just by relying on this broken Phoenix Dao Divine Sword! It can be seen how much the creatures in this divine kingdom respect the God of War of the Phoenix Dao! The Emperor Eagle and Phoenix nced at Wang Feng cautiously, and found that Wang Feng''s face was silent, the tension in his heart became a little bit worse, and his tall body trembled more and more. It cupped its hands and said in an extremely humble respect: "The little beast doesn''t know My lord came and disturbed my lord, please forgive my sin!" It was also this respectful voice that brought Wang Feng back to his senses. Looking at the eagle and phoenix emperor beast that looked like a good baby, he waved his hands strangely, and murmured softly, "It''s okay!" Hearing this, the Eagle and Phoenix Emperor Beast immediately seemed to be pardoned, and its attitude became more respectful, and it ttered: "My lord is ordered by God toe to inspect the Kingdom of God?" For the creatures of the kingdom of God, the God of War of the Phoenix Dao is the supreme existence that cannot be expected or reached! They live in this kingdom of God, relying on the God of War of the Phoenix Dao to live, a single thought of the God of War of the Phoenix Dao can shatter their bodies to pieces. Because of this, the creatures in the Huangdao Divine Kingdom do not know that the Huangdao God of War is entering the ny-ninth nirvana, and it is hard to say whether he will seed in nirvana. Wang Feng didn''t speak, but that unfathomable posture made the Eagle and Phoenix Emperor Beast more certain that Wang Feng came to inspect the Kingdom of God by God''s will. Even though the aura permeating Wang Feng''s body is like ants to the Emperor Eagle and Phoenix, the existence of the Phoenix Sword makes the Emperor Eagle and Phoenix not dare to go beyond it. As the natal saber of the Phoenix God of War, even if the Phoenix Divine Sword is broken, it still has great deterrent power to the creatures of the Divine Kingdom. Just a ray of breath is enough to make all the creatures in the entire Phoenix Divine Kingdom bow their heads. "The little beast is willing to lead the way for the adults!" Hearing the words of the Emperor Eagle and Phoenix, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he nodded. It couldn''t be better for Wang Feng to have a creature from the Kingdom of God lead the way! After getting Wang Feng''s affirmation, Yinghuang Emperor Beast''s face was happy, and he respectfully attracted, and said loudly: "My lord, please follow me!" Seeing this, Wang Feng and the others did not hesitate, and followed the Eagle and Phoenix Emperor Beast towards the ancient dense forest not far away. "The entire Kingdom of God is roughly divided into four major areas: Medicine Garden, Hyogo, Jinge, and Shenzang!" "The Medicine Garden, Hyogo, and Jingge are powerful existences in God''s country, and they were established independently in order to better serve God!" While leading the way for Wang Feng and others, Emperor Yinghuang also spoke. Although Emperor Yinghuang didn''t mention Shenzang, Wang Feng also knew that Shenzang was roughly equivalent to the space ring of Huangdao God of War, except that she put the treasures she got in her own kingdom of God! Of course, this is also amon practice of Primordial Divine Realm powerhouses. There is no space ring that is safer than one''s own Divine Kingdom! Upon hearing the introduction of the Eagle and Phoenix Emperor Beast, Gu Chou and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the fire in each other''s eyes. This is the treasure of the Primordial God Realm. Even the medicine garden and others were created by powerful existences in the Kingdom of God. If they can get one, it will be of unimaginable benefits to them. As they went deeper into the ancient forest, Wang Feng and others also encountered many powerful emperor beasts, each of which was much more terrifying than the eagle and phoenix emperor beasts, but the eagle and phoenix emperor beasts did not have the slightest fear. attitude! In the past, it was the most fringe and low-level existence in the Kingdom of God. Now that it has finally hit the big luck and met the messenger of God, it will naturally take this opportunity to make a good face. "See my lord!" Along the way, the voices of respect and ttery came and went, no matter how powerful the existence was, as long as they saw the Phoenix Sword floating beside Wang Feng, they would all kneel and bow their heads. In just this short moment, Wang Feng saw dozens of emperor beasts that reached the level of emperor ancestors, and even terrifying emperor beasts that surpassed emperor ancestors. "Did gods send messengers before?" Wang Feng looked at the respectful emperor beast, thought for a while, and asked aloud. "Since the little beast became conscious, it has never seen an envoy of God. Your lord is the first!" "In the Kingdom of ~Many creatures have never even felt the breath of God! It is said that only a few ancient beings sleeping in the depths of the Kingdom of God have personally heard the will of God!" Hearing the words of the Eagle and Phoenix Emperor Beast, Wang Feng nodded, which was in line with his guess about the Primordial God Realm! Under normal circumstances, the Kingdom of God is indeed created by a strong man in the Primordial Divine Realm, and it is also in the body of that strong man, but the strong man in the Primordial Divine Realm will not interfere with the development of the Divine Kingdom, but will act as a bystander , toprehend and observe the evolution of creatures and the natural birth and death in the Kingdom of God. Through this, one can deepen one''s understanding of the divine realm, and thus push oneself to a higher level! "Where are we going?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, the Eagle and Phoenix Emperor hurriedly bowed respectfully, and said loudly: "This ce is the closest to the medicine garden, so the little beast will take the adults to the medicine garden to inspect it!" "If your lord takes a fancy to any magical medicine, imperial medicine, you can take it at will! These are originally prepared for the gods!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 546: amazing good fortune Chapter 546: amazing good fortune Hearing the words of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, Wang Feng and others were shocked, and there was a touch of ecstasy on their faces. This is a medicine garden established by emperor beasts at least above the emperor realm, and it is a medicine garden serving the powerful in the primordial **** realm. The emperor medicine and even the magic medicine contained in it are probably beyond their imagination. I''m afraid that even a single nt in the medicine garden has unimaginable power! Especially Wang Feng, he knows that now the God of War of the Phoenix Path is in the ny-ninth nirvana, that is to say, all the imperial medicine and even the magic medicine he collected will be in his pocket. What an amazing creation is this? Even Wang Feng, who owns the system, was pleasantly surprised. "And, stepping into the medicine garden for the first time, there are surprises!" Just when Wang Feng and others were overjoyed, the Yinghuang Emperor Beast God who led the way said mysteriously, with a glint of expectation in his eyes. "Oh? What a surprise?" A look of doubt appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he asked! To make Emperor Beast Eagle and Phoenix, which is at the peak of the Emperor Mansion, expect so much, this surprise is probably not easy! "The entire medicine garden is almost in a state of perennial blockade. Except for the emperor beasts who take care of the medicine garden, the rest of the creatures, without the will of those ancient existences and the will of God, it is impossible to step into the medicine garden!" "In the medicine garden, the lowest grade is imperial medicine, and there are even many magic medicines. Under the state of perennial blockade, the medicinal power of these imperial medicines and magic medicines almost fills the whole medicine garden!" Speaking of this, the Emperor Eagle Phoenix stopped, but Wang Feng and others understood the meaning of the Emperor Eagle Phoenix almost instantly, and their hearts were filled with joy! That kind of terrifying medicinal power often has unimaginable effects on those who step into it for the first time, especially for those who have not yet reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, once they step in, they may have an astonishing improvement! The more they thought about it, the stronger Wang Feng and others'' expectations for the medicine garden became! After walking for an unknown amount of time and meeting countless emperor beasts, the Emperor Eagle and Phoenix brought Wang Feng and others to a grand valley! In front of the valley, stands a thousand-foot-high quaint gate, surrounded by towering steep peaks, like guards, guarding the entire medicine garden! On this quaint gate, there are tworge characters of "Medicine Garden" engraved. Just one nce makes Wang Feng and others'' souls tremble, and they don''t dare to look at those two characters again! Wang Feng and the others were extremely shocked. The one who carved the word "medicine garden" must be an existence that they could not reach. Just a nce made them feel as if they were being watched by some terrible existence, as if they were on the verge of death generally. "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng and others were trembling, the gate suddenly trembled, and then, a figure stepped out of the gate, causing Wang Feng and others to cast their gazes! It was an old man with white hair and a childlike face, dressed in simple and unsophisticated robes like an ancient figure who walked out of a long time, full of traces of time, snow-white goatee, waist-level, looks very kind! But it was this kind old man who made Wang Feng and others tremble all over, and the power in their bodies shrank directly, without being under the control of Wang Feng and others at all! This old man, looking at his aura, is also an emperor beast, but it is extremely unfathomable. Those deep eyes are like a vast starry sky, and one nce is enough to sink people. This old man is definitely the strongest emperor beast that Wang Feng has seen along the way, and he is probably already close to the Primordial God Realm! "See Yao Lao!" "My lord, this is Yao Lao, the steward of the medicine garden. The main body is a Yaoxuandi beast, which is born with the affinity ability of the imperial medicine. The quality of the imperial medicine cultivated by Yao Lao is far superior to the natural growth of the imperial medicine!" Seeing the appearance of the old man, the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast did not dare to neglect, and respectfully bowed to the old man, and then exined to Wang Feng! "Yaoxuan, see your lord!" After the introduction of the Eagle and Phoenix Emperor Beast, the kind old man also bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and focused his eyes on the Phoenix Sword beside Wang Feng. As the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast led Wang Feng and others deep into the ancient forest and came to the medicine garden, all the Emperor Beasts in this area knew the news of the arrival of the God''s Messenger. The first time peoplee,e out to greet them! "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled lightly. He didn''t hold back, and Wang Feng knew very well that he was able to move unimpeded in this piece of divine kingdom, more because of the Phoenix Sword floating beside him, otherwise, with the cultivation base of these people, I am afraid that they would be out of control. If you don''t reach the medicine garden, you will be torn to pieces by the terrifying emperor beast in this ancient forest! "My lord please!" Yaoxuan straightened up, stretched out his hand to lead, and said directly. Wang Feng nodded, led Li Bai and others, followed Yaoxuan into the medicine garden, and the eagle and phoenix emperor beside him had a look of joy in their eyes, and hurriedly followed. Seeing this, Yaoxuan just nced at the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, and ignored it! As the first Emperor Beast to receive the God''s Envoy, as long as the God''s Envoy has no other instructions, they will not stop the Eagle and Phoenix Emperor Beast. "Buzz!" When passing through the ancient gate, Wang Feng and others only felt a tyrannical consciousness sweeping over them, and finally stayed on the Phoenix Sword beside Wang Feng for a moment, then disappeared without a trace! This fleeting tyrannical consciousness made Wang Feng and others tremble. The owner of this consciousness may have reached the level of the Primordial God Realm. Although it was only for a moment, he directly suppressed Wang Feng and others. They couldn''t even afford the slightest resistance. A sense of down-to-earth came, Wang Feng and others just opened their eyes and looked up, and they were stunned on the spot! I saw ~ the entire medicine garden was full of brilliance, and at a nce, the huge valley was full of various imperial medicines, and countless visions appeared in the valley, like a dream Illusionary, extremely unreal! Even the ordinary vegetation that grows unexpectedly, in this ce, the whole body is glowing, crystal clear. The strong fragrance came to the nostrils, just took a sip, and a majestic power poured into Wang Feng and the others, making them sit cross-legged subconsciously, refining this terrifying power with all their strength! Even Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast and Li Bai are no exception! Thews of the emperor''s way all over the sky, as if they don''t need money, diffuse from the imperial medicines all over the mountains and ins, rushing towards Wang Feng and others. Wrapping, the whole person seems to be in the ce where thew was born, and all kinds of enlightenmente to my heart! Among them, the two Guchou brothers, who were the weakest in cultivation, improved the fastest. They broke through a small realm almost in the blink of an eye, as if riding a rocket, and their cultivation climbed up crazily. Any pride of heaven is ashamed of himself! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 547: Promoted to Emperor Realm Chapter 547: Promoted to Emperor Realm The influx of majestic power and thews of the emperor''s way made Wang Feng''s whole body shake, the bones in his body creaked, and his whole body shone with crystal light. The soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liuying, are operating independently. The soul of destinyprehends thews of the emperor''s way, and the body of the other side and the heart of Liuying absorb that majestic power with all their strength! The whole person is like an ancient **** king, ups and downs in the sea of power and emperor way, exuding amazing visions! Yao Xuan, who was originally smiling, suddenly froze, looked at Wang Feng in surprise, and looked at Wang Feng carefully, feeling extremely solemn in his heart. As expected of the envoy favored by God, with such terrifying aptitude! Yao Xuan''s heart trembled. To him, Wang Feng''s cultivation was nothing more than an ant that could be easily crushed to death, but the mystery hidden in Wang Feng''s body made him, the Supreme Emperor Beast, terrified! As long as such a character does not fall, it will only be a matter of time before they step into the Primordial God Realm. Wang Feng didn''t know the shock in Yaoxuan''s heart. At this moment, his whole mind was devoted toprehension, his whole body was soaring, his energy and spirit were condensed to the extreme, and there were faint signs of transformation towards a higher level. Thews of the emperor''s way condensed by many imperial medicines permeated Wang Feng''s body, as if forming a huge cocoon of thews of the emperor''s way,pletely surrounding Wang Feng in it! I don''t know how long this medicine garden has been established. There are countless imperial medicines contained in it, and there are even various magical medicines. Under the perennial blockade, thews of the emperor''s way umted in the whole medicine garden have long been beyond ordinary people''s imagination. But Wang Feng and others are the first wave of beneficiaries of this dusty medicine garden, and the benefits they have obtained are naturally extremely astonishing! In the medicine garden, Wang Feng and the others devoted themselves to cultivation, and they had long forgotten the world and everything. In their minds, there was only the mysteriousw of the emperor''s way. I don''t know how long it has passed, there is a thunderous roar in Wang Feng''s body, and the destiny soul, the other side body, and the Liuying heart are perfectly fused into a new special physique. The bones of the whole body trembled, and the inscriptions formed by thews of the emperor''s way were imprinted on Wang Feng''s bones, the emperor''s body that wanted to temper Wang Feng''s other shore body! During this period, the visions that Wang Feng showed all over his body were extremely astonishing and mysterious. Phantoms of various imperial medicines appeared around Wang Feng, just like the eternal gods disyed on top of many imperial medicines, which made Yao Xuandu beside him Shocked! "Just breaking through the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is such an astonishing phenomenon! My lord is worthy of being a lord!" Yao Xuan sighed involuntarily, a hint of envy flickered in those deep eyes, as the steward of the medicine garden, he, who has been in the medicine garden all year round, has long been immune to thews of the emperor''s way permeated by these imperial medicines. As for the higher divine wayw, he hasprehended it for such a long time, but he still has not made any progress. Seeing Wang Feng''s breakthrough now, he is deeply moved. Wang Feng was immersed in thews of the emperor''s way of many imperial medicines, and his soul was a little crazy. This is an unprecedented great fortune! Ordinary people, where it is possible to be in this boundless ocean of thews of the emperor''s way, can feel a ray of thews of the emperor''s way, that is something that can be encountered but not sought after! The most important thing is that these imperial medicine''sws of the emperor''s way are not forcefully instilled in Wang Feng''s mind, but in a gentle way, thew of the formation of thew of the emperor''s way is evolved in Wang Feng''s mind, so that Wang Feng Feng was able toprehend his ownws of the emperor''s way, instead of directly copying them. This method has unprecedented benefits for Wang Feng! May I ask, which one of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses can have so manyws of the Emperor''s Way when they break through? The evolution of eachw of the emperor''s way gave Wang Feng a new understanding! He seemed to have turned into a flower, witnessing the whole process of breaking into the emperor''s realm and evolving thews of the emperor''s way. He seemed to be in the eternal sea of flowers, witnessing the birth and death of thousands of flowers! Then, he seemed to turn into a grass. In the soil, he broke through with difficulty, overcame thorns and thorns, and thrived in all kinds of disasters. This is a kind of unyielding will, not only the evolution of a grass, but also A gathering of indomitable hearts! All kinds of imperial medicines were evolved one by one by him. From thews of the emperor''s way of these imperial medicines, Wang Feng was fascinated, and gradually evolved his ownw of the emperor''s way! The emperor, the name of the sky, forget about things and me, the respect of the world, and the direction of the world! The one who is the emperor, the one who is noble on earth, and the one who is revered in the world, is the mighty one of chaos! Wisps of the chaotic emperor realm floated in his mind, absorbed and smelted by Wang Feng, forming his ownws of the emperor''s way. The Destiny Soul in his body gradually evolved into the Emperor of Destiny, and his perception of fate was improved to a higher level; Threepletely differentws of the emperor''s way are intertwined in Wang Feng''s body. It seems weird, but there is a sense of perfection that cannot be expressed in words! "boom!" A tyrannical aura emanated from Wang Feng''s body, shaking the surroundings, and the phantoms of the imperial medicine around Wang Feng became more and more active, as if they were congratting Wang Feng''s promotion! Wang Feng''s cultivation level, from the peak of the Holy Lord, directly broke into the Chaos Emperor Realm, and reached the peak of the Emperor Yuan, and is even in the process of breaking through! Even if Wang Feng didn''t swallow the imperial medicine, the terrifying medicinal power umted in the medicine garden over the years is enough to make Wang Feng improve a lot! The early days of the emperor''s heart... In the heart of the emperor... "boom!" If a thunderous roar exploded in Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng''s cultivation level broke through to the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion before it stopped. Otherwise, Wang Feng''s cultivation base will be promoted to a stronger level! ~ Congrattions to the host for breaking through to the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion! Since the host''s breakthrough was made with the help of the God of Phoenix God of War, the host''s breakthrough is not included in the lucky draw And within the rules of guardians and beasts!" Just when Wang Feng opened his eyes, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind. He ignored the system, and the majestic power surging in his body made him let out a long roar, shaking the entire valley Bang and shake! Wang Feng had already known about the system''s urinary nature, and he was not surprised. He stood up and looked at Li Bai and others beside him! With just one nce, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and a look of joy shed across his face. Li Bai also broke through to the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, reaching the same level as the second guardian Shi Gandang, and Situ Zhong also broke into chaos. Emperor Realm, directly reaching the peak of the Emperor''s Heart! As for the two brothers, Guchou, it is even more exaggerated. From the realm of Saint Yuan, they crossed several great realms in a row, and reached the realm of the peak of Saint Emperor. They are only half a step away from bing Saints! If such a terrifying improvement is spread out, it may be enough to cause a sensation in the entire holy world of heaven and earth! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 548: Enlightenment flower Chapter 548: Enlightenment flower It seems that the terrifying medicinal power of this medicine garden will benefit the strongest below the Chaos Emperor Realm the most! Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling a little emotional, if he knew this, he should have brought Li Xiaoyao, Li Qing and others out! Even the eagle and phoenix emperor beast has broken through to the realm of the emperor. It is a pity that Li Xiaoyao and others have no chance to meet such a great fortune! "No! Li Xiaoyao and others are not here, but the world ball is by my side!" Wang Feng suddenly thought of something, his eyes lit up, and he secretly eximed. However, considering that there are so many people in the world ball, Wang Feng is still a little embarrassed after all, he thought for a while, looked at Yao Xuan, and asked aloud: "Yao Lao, I still have some people here, can you...? " Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yao Xuan was dumbfounded. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when the words reached his mouth, it turned into a wry smile. That is to say, for the sake of Wang Feng being the messenger of the gods, as an ordinary person, if he dared to ask this sentence, he would have been pped into a meat paste by his p, and there would be no bones left! "My lord, although there are many medicinal powers free in the medicine garden, as well as thews of the emperor''s way and thews of the gods, my lord also knows that the more precious thend, the more beneficial it is for the growth of emperor medicines and even **** medicines. I can''t survive!" Yaoxuan looked at Wang Feng strangely, and said bitterly, he found that this lord is a bit greedy! It is true that this medicine garden has never been seen by the gods since its establishment, but it is a medicine garden created to serve the gods. The imperial medicines and even the **** medicines in it, except for a few ancient existences in the depths of the kingdom of God, even They are not eligible to take. If it weren''t for Wang Feng being mistaken for the messenger of the gods, they wouldn''t even have the qualifications to step into this medicine garden. Hearing Yaoxuan''s words, a look of disappointment appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He also thought that many Immortal Sect disciples and elders in the world ball could be improved. "However, the old man can take some properly!" "The meaning of Master Guan should be that there is a secret realm that can keep living beings alive. This old man can directly pour the extracted power and thews of the emperor''s way into the secret realm of Sir!" Just when Wang Feng was disappointed, Yao Xuan''s voice sounded again, which surprised Wang Feng. "Thank you Yao Lao!" Wang Feng quickly cupped his hands and thanked him. "My lord, you are wee!" Seeing Wang Feng''s posture, Yao Xuan hurriedly turned away, not daring to ept Wang Feng''s gift, waved his hand, and said with a light smile. "By the way, my lord! The emperor''sw of imperial medicine will help the secret realm to be more perfect. Does your lord need me to nt some imperial medicine in your secret realm?" Yaoxuan suddenly thought of something, and spoke again. "Also!" "Then ask Yao Lao to pick dozens of imperial medicines and nt them for me!" Hearing Yao Xuan''s words, Wang Feng pondered for a while, then nodded and said. As far as the imperial medicines are all over the mountains and ins, at a nce, there are at least hundreds of thousands of nts. It shouldn''t be too much for him to take dozens of nts, right? If it weren''t for the Lord of the Kingdom of God, the God of War of the Phoenix Dao would still be such a terrifying existence. Although he fell into the ny-ninth Nirvana, he might not be able to pass through it anytime soon. Wang Feng didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, otherwise, he would They can move the entire kingdom of God into their own world ball! Yaoxuan nodded with a smile, dozens of nts were like the tip of an icebergpared to the size of this medicine garden, he thought for a while, and said: "The old man is the master, I will give you a nt of magic medicine!" As the envoy of the gods, Wang Feng''s status is extremely detached in the entire Huangdao Divine Kingdom, even those who are sleeping in the depths of the Divine Kingdom, they have to respect Wang Zhan when they see Wang Zhan! Give such a person a magical medicine, and believe that those ancient existences will not me him! "this!" Yaoxuan''s words made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and his whole body was a little dizzy from the huge surprise! That is a magic medicine, it has been in this world for so long, he has never really seen what the primordial magic medicine looks like! Li Bai and the others on the side were also full of joy. Possessing the grandmeng medicine is enough to add a deep foundation to the Immortal Sect. Among other things, if that one nt of the grandmeng medicine is nted in the world ball, it is enough Great changes have taken ce in the world ball, and the power of heaven and earth contained in it may not be inferior to that of the holy world, and even more intense! A stalk of primordial magic medicine is enough to change a world! A look of envy flickered in the narrow and long eyes of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast. If he can get the magic medicine, he will be promoted to the highest cultivation base of the Chaos Emperor Realm, and he will not have to worry about cultivation resources! Of course, he was not jealous either, he was already very satisfied to be promoted to the realm of emperor, this is still the qualification to drag Wang Feng, otherwise with his previous cultivation level, he would not be able to reach this medicine garden! Without any hesitation, Yaoxuan stretched out his hand, and from the depths of the medicine garden, a stream of light suddenly came, and in the blink of an eye, it floated in front of Yaoxuan. The rich fragrance immediately rushed to his nostrils, and Wang Feng and others couldn''t help throwing it at him. look. It turned out to be a flower glowing with radiant glow, and the strong medicinal fragrance permeated from the flower. Just taking a sip made Wang Feng and the others feel refreshed, feeling as if the whole soul was going to be sublimated! Thew of the emperor''s way shines faintly on the petals, and the clouds transformed by the power of heaven and earth linger on the branches, which is extremely mysterious! What shocked Wang Feng and others even more was that in the middle of the flower, there was a tiny figure sitting cross-legged, that was a **** evolved from this primordial magic medicine! She sat cross-legged on the flower buds, her whole body was crystal clear, densely packed with thews of the emperor, weaving an extremely beautifulw gauze skirt for her, which looked like a porcin doll, extremely cute! "I think that your aptitude is extraordinary, and you don''t need to deliberately use foreign objects to improve it, so I chose this divine flower of enlightenment!" "Sitting cross-legged around this divine flower of enlightenment can enhance theprehension ability of the practitioner and help the practitioner break through faster!" Yaoxuan pointed to the miracle medicine ~ and said. "Thank you!" Hearing Yao Xuan''s exnation, a look of joy appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he quickly thanked him. This divine flower of enlightenment has a greater effect on him than other magical medicines. No matter how powerful the other magical medicines are, they can only be used by one person, but this divine flower of enlightenment can be used by his entire Immortal Sect. "If you take it directly, you can permanently improve yourprehension!" Yao Xuan turned his body sideways and continued. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Wang Feng and the others clearly felt the tiny figure in the center of the bud tremble suddenly, and a pitiful look shone on the delicate little face! Wang Feng shook his head with a smile, looked at the flower god, and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t take you!" As soon as the voice fell, the small figure suddenly smiled, his eyes narrowed like crescent moons, and the gaze he looked at Wang Feng was also full of tenderness! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 549: All staff promotion Chapter 549: All staff promotion "My lord, please open the portal of the secret realm, this old man will introduce extra medicinal power to your lord!" Yao Xuan looked at Wang Feng, cupped his hands, and said! Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, without hesitation, he directly manifested the world ball! "boom!" The huge phantom of the world ball suddenly appeared behind Wang Feng. At this moment, the entire medicine garden trembled violently, causing many imperial medicines and spirits of divine medicines to cast their gazes one after another! Even Yaoxuan and Yinghuang Emperor Beast were stunned at the phantom of the huge world ball behind Wang Feng! They originally thought that even though Wang Feng had a secret realm, it was only the smallest secret realm. After all, a secret realm that allows living beings to survive is extremely precious, and it can only be created by a strong man in the Primordial God Realm, and it would cost a lot of money , even an existence like Yaoxuan doesn''t have a secret realm where creatures can survive! It can be seen that after seeing the phantom of the world ball behind Wang Feng, they realized that they were wrong. The mistake was outrageous. How small is this? The secret realm owned by Mr. Wang Feng is no smaller than a real world, and it is even muchrger. Even some low-level **** kingdoms in the Primordial God Realm are notparable to the secret realm owned by this adult! If Wang Feng had reached the highest state of Chaos Emperor Realm at this time, he would have skipped even the steps of opening up the Kingdom of God, integrated this secret realm into himself, and be his own Kingdom of God, and he would be able to immediately achieve the Realm of Primordial God. For a while, Yaoxuan and Yinghuang Emperor Beast''s hearts were shaken, and their attitudes towards Wang Feng became more and more respectful. Before, they respected Wang Feng because of his identity, but now, they respected Wang Feng''s potential and mystery. "Buzz!" Following Wang Feng''s guidance, a tall portal suddenly appeared behind Wang Feng. When this tall portal appeared, the huge medicinal power umted in the entire medicine garden surged like a storm, as if they had found a vent, and wanted to rush into the portal. . "There will be a great fortuneing next, so you can practice well!" At the same time, Wang Feng''s voice resounded in the entire world ball, causing many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect to shake. They walked out of their respective rooms, stared at the sky of the world ball, and there was a look of expectation in their eyes. color. In the entire Immortal Sect, Wang Feng is a god! How big would it have to be for Wang Feng, the suzerain, to be called a great fortune? Yao Xuan in the medicine garden also recovered from the shock, his eyes narrowed, and he waved his hands again and again, strands of medicinal power were drawn by him, condensing into beams of light. He looked at Wang Feng, nodded, and signaled to Wang Feng that he could open the portal. Without hesitation, Wang Feng directly opened the portal of the world ball! "boom!" When the portal of the World Ball was opened, Yaoxuan also led a majestic medicinal power into the World Ball. With the influx of this medicinal power, the entire World Ball suddenly surged like a storm! Many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect stared at the terrifying power that seemed to pour down from the Milky Way and the extremely mysteriousws of the emperor''s way, and they were all stunned on the spot, dumbfounded. At this moment, the sky of the entire world ball was filled with a thickyer of clouds. These clouds were all condensed by the influx of majestic medicinal power, and the rich medicinal power was almost condensed into raindrops! "Absorb with all your strength!" After a short period of shock, many elders of the Immortal Sect also came back to their senses, looked at the disciples of the Immortal Sect who were still in a daze, shouted loudly, the voice was like thunder, and pulled many disciples of the Immortal Sect back to their senses. Under the reminders of many elders, the disciples of the Immortal Sect didn''t dare to be negligent, they crossed their knees on the spot one after another, and absorbed the terrifying medicinal power with all their strength! Yaoxuan in the medicine garden is still pulling the majestic medicinal power into the world ball. He randomly selected fifty imperial medicines and transnted them into the depths of the Immortal Sect''s residence in the world ball! The moment these fifty nts of imperial medicine were nted, thend of the entire world ball seemed to be nourished, and even a trace of mist rose from the ground, making the entire world ball look like a fairnd. The huge medicinal power and the influx of thews of the emperor''s way also continuously expanded the scope of the entire world ball, which nearly doubled in size. "Many elders went to the depths of the Immortal Sect to practice!" Seeing the change of the world ball, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he shouted in a deep voice. His voice resounded in the ears of many Immortal Sect elders. everywhere! When Zhang Sanfeng and others came to the depths of the Immortal Sect and saw the dozens of imperial medicines, their hearts trembled, and they were all attracted. They also knew Wang Feng''s intentions, did not dare to neglect, and began to practice crazily ! These fifty imperial medicines themselves conceived thews of the emperor''s way, coupled with thews of the emperor''s way that are free in the world ball, it is enough to promote Zhang Sanfeng and others a wave! "boom!" At this moment, the entire world ball shook suddenly, and the divine flower of enlightenment descended! As soon as the flower of Enlightenment, which was crowned in all directions, descended, it made the fifty imperial medicines tremble, and they bent their branches unconsciously, as if they were on a pilgrimage! A mysterious state suddenly enveloped the entire depth of the Immortal Sect, making Zhang Sanfeng and many other elders of the Immortal Sect who were cultivating here shocked. At this moment, they seemed to feel that theirprehension had improved, and all kinds of enlightenment came to their hearts, and the extremely mysteriousw of the emperor''s way became clear! "boom!" A sound of breaking through the realm suddenly sounded, and it came from the Great Demon Xuansha. He stepped directly from the peak of the Holy Emperor into the realm of the Holy Venerable. A look of intoxication appeared on his face. He didn''t stop, and continued to greedily absorb With a huge medicinal power and thew of the emperor! As the first existence in the world to break through the Holy ~ the medicinal power absorbed by the Great Demon Xuansha is far more than that of other elders of the Immortal Sect who have not yet broken through. Daow, gathered towards the Great Demon Xuansha, pouring into the body of the Great Demon Xuansha like a whale swallowing! No one knows how terrifying the power of the medicine umted in the whole medicine garden over countless years is, not even Yao Xuan, the steward of the medicine garden, may be able to exin clearly. Although the medicinal power introduced by Yaoxuan into the world ball is only a small part, it is enough to bring about earth-shaking changes in the whole world ball, and it is also enough to make many people from the Immortal Sect improve a lot! "Bang! Bang!" "boom!" In the entire Immortal Sect, the sound of breaking the bottleneck rang out one after another, especially the disciples of the Immortal Sect with low cultivation bases, who broke through the most rapidly. Their cultivation bases were like rockets, climbing crazily. Many elders who are in the depths of the Immortal Sect have also broken through one after another after the Great Demon Xuansha broke through the Holy One! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 550: Situs hatred Chapter 550: Situ''s hatred The majestic medicinal power is wandering in the entire world ball, and thews of the emperor''s way are flooding the entire world. For many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect, this is a heaven-defying opportunity. Many disciples have not even reached the holy realm of heaven and earth. Under the umtion of this high-level majestic medicinal power, their cultivation bases are rapidly rising! In the medicine garden, Wang Feng had already put away the phantom of the World Ball, and he could feel that after the majestic medicinal power and the addition of fifty imperial medicines and even one magical medicine, the entire World Ball had undergone earth-shaking changes. The change! After feeling that many disciples and elders have fallen into the promotion state, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, he cupped his hands towards Yaoxuan, and said: "It''s something here, I''ll leave after this!" Wang Feng didn''t n to continue watching in the medicine garden. Those magic medicines, emperor medicines, could only be seen but not taken. It was also ufortable to see them! "My lord, go slowly!" Yao Xuan smiled, cupped his hands and saluted. Then, the door of the medicine garden opened again, Wang Feng and others walked out of the medicine garden, and under Yaoxuan''s watchful eyes, they walked slowly towards the depths of the dense forest. . For Wang Feng, the harvest this time is not insignificant. Not only did he break through the Chaos Emperor Realm, but Situ Zhong also broke through the Chaos Emperor Realm. Even the two disciples, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, both reached the peak of the Holy Emperor. Be the strongest Tianjiao in the entire heaven and earth holy world! "Brother, if you don''t cultivate well, you won''t be able to hold the treasure in front of you. It''s ufortable!" While following the team, Gu Chou muttered ufortably. God knows how jealous he is when he sees the many imperial medicines in the medicine garden, but unfortunately, Yaoxuan is like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, firmly suppressing his fiery heart, so that he can''t even think of it. Can''t bear it. If his cultivation level is sufficient, he will move the entire medicine garden away, and if Yaoxuan dares to stop him, even he will be packed away. Those imperial medicines, ced in the medicine garden, are like pearls covered in dust. Without him as the wise master to take them, those imperial medicines are no different from waste materials! Gu Gengchou''s expression was equally ufortable, he shook his head, and murmured softly: "Brother, be content! It''s already pretty good for me to have such an improvement!" "Speaking of which, I haven''t returned to my old job for a long time, and my skills are a little rusty!" After Gu Gengchou''s voice fell, Guchou also nodded and murmured: "It seems that after we get out, my brothers will have a big fight!" "That''s right, we can''t let the two women at home know!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Guchou nodded in agreement. ... After Li Qing and others passed through the Seven Sacred Pagodas, nothing major happened during the Sun-nking Sacred Dynasty, and the peace of the past was restored. The entire Qiankun Sacred City was still bustling and bustling. From time to time, I could faintly hear the discussions about the disciples of the Immortal Secting from the inn. The eldest prince was coldly dressed in in clothes, walking alone on the street, looking a little lonely and out of ce. His gaze was cold, staring at the entire Holy City of Hiding the Sun, feeling the prosperity of the Holy City of Hiding the Sun, the ambition in his heart became stronger and stronger! This huge pilgrimage should be ruled by him, so that it can be more prosperous and stronger! Unknowingly, he walked to the luxurious mansion of the Situ family, one of the four major families in the holy city. He looked up at the three big characters of Situ''s mansion, and walked slowly into this luxurious mansion. It seems that his goal from the beginning was this Situ Mansion! In the main hall of the mansion, the head of the Situ family, Si Xing Xing, sat alone in the dark hall, with a gloomy look on his face! He already knew about Situ Jie''s death, but he couldn''t offend any party! His Situ family, although known as one of the four major families in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun, has astonishing power, but in front of the real strong, they are like ants! The mysterious and unpredictable Immortal Sect, just showing the strength of the tip of the iceberg, made him tremble. As for the eldest prince behind the scenes, the energy behind it is not something his Situ family can resist! This made Si Xun feel a lot of pain in his heart. His parents and sons were murdered. As a father, he didn''t even dare to take revenge. This Patriarch is really aggrieved! If he hadn''t be the Patriarch, he would have desperately sought revenge from the Immortal Sect, but as the Patriarch, every word and deed of him represented the entire Situ n. All gone! The most important thing is that not only Situ Jie died, but also the five holy emperor elders of his Situ family were killed, without even causing any disturbance. This is enough to show how terrifying the Immortal Sect is! Those are five holy emperors! Although this strong man of cultivation could not reach the pinnacle of the holy world of heaven and earth, he was able to fight side by side, but he died inexplicably in the end, causing heavy losses to his Situ family! Under such circumstances, if he still dared to avenge Situ Jie and others, he would undoubtedly lead the entire Situ family to a ce of eternal doom! But he is not reconciled! Since he became the Patriarch of the Situ Family, Ta Si Xing has never suffered such humiliation. His parents and children were killed, and he dared not even take revenge? "What are you doing here?" But at this moment, Si Xing saw Leng Lie''s burly figure appearing outside the gate, his face turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice! If it was normal, he would be absolutely respectful to the First Prince, but now that his own son died due to the First Prince''s n, how could he still be in the mood to be polite to the First Prince? It''s all about giving him face by not throwing the eldest prince out! "Patriarch Situ just wants to swallow it like this?" Leng Lie didn''t care about Si Xing''s attitude, walked to the chair in the hall, sat down, and murmured softly. "What? The eldest prince harmed my son, and is nning to harm my Situ family?" Hearing the cold words, a sneer shed across Si Xing''s face, and he snorted coldly. "Situ Jie''s ~ This prince is indeed responsible, but Patriarch Situ, please find out who the real enemy is!" Squinting his eyes coldly, looking at Si Tuxing, he said coldly . Hearing this, Si Xing fell silent immediately, looked at Leng Lie, and did not continue speaking. "The Immortal Sect is mysterious and unpredictable. It is impossible for Patriarch Situ alone to avenge Situ Jie!" "Join my prince''s camp, I can promise you that I will avenge Situ Jie!" Seeing that Si Tuxing had calmed down a bit, he spoke directly coldly. "Just relying on you, the eldest prince? It is undeniable that the eldest prince is indeed powerful, but in front of the Immortal Sect, he is still a little bit worse, right? Even an elder in his family has reached the state of the emperor of chaos. Useful in front of you?" "Indeed! The power of this prince is nothing in front of the powerhouse of the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "But what if we add the Death Hades, Xuanhai Hades, Nirvana Hades, and Killing God Pavilion?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 551: If you dont fight, how is it different from waste Chapter 551: If you don''t fight, how is it different from waste "Are you crazy?" Hearing the eldest prince''s cold words, Si Xing suddenly stood up, looked at Leng Lie with a trembling face, and shouted in a deep voice! He was indeed unwilling, and he really hated the Immortal Sect who killed his son and the five elders of the Situ family, but he still wouldn''t seek skin from a tiger! Cooperating with the Tiandao Mingzu, if it seeds, it may not be any better; if it fails, let alone, it will definitely be cast aside by the entire holy world of heaven and earth, and there will be no room for it! He never expected that the always wise eldest prince would do such a stupid thing! "The prince is not crazy!" "On the contrary, this prince is very calm!" Shaking his head coldly, he said in a deep voice. "Then how do you...?" Si Tu Xing''s pupils shrank, and he asked in doubt. "A lifetime is too long, this prince only fights for the day and night!" "If he doesn''t give me the throne, the prince can only take it for himself!" Leng Lie did not directly answer Si Xing''s words, but said coldly. As soon as the words fell, Si Xing was stunned, looked around in panic, and found that he and Leng Lie were the only two people, he was relieved, stretched out his hand, closed the door, and at the same time dispersed Breath, block everything! "Prince, there are some things that cannot be said!" "Say it, and there will be no turning back!" Si Tu Xing said in a solemn expression, the eldest prince is also his son-inw, if the eldest prince can be the emperor, the power of his Situ family will go even further! But it is undoubtedly impossible to rebel and win the throne! Among other things, the Great Emperor Concealed Sun is like a mountain that cannot be crossed. It is more difficult to move the Great Emperor Concealed Sun than ascending to the sky! "When he said that he wanted to train Leng Ling to be the first female emperor of the Sunshine Dynasty, the prince had no room for maneuver!" A bitterness appeared on Leng Lie''s face, and he murmured unwillingly. He didn''t understand why that royal father was so fond of Leng Ling! Hearing this, Si Xing fell silent immediately, and the entire Zangri Holy Dynasty knew that Emperor Zangri loved Princess Leng Ling very much, and even vaguely had the posture of cultivating Princess Leng Ling into a generation of empresses! It''s just that Emperor Zang Ri never really showed this attitude on formal asions. "Even so, you can''t cooperate with the Tiandao Mingzu!" "It is true that cooperating with the Heavenly Dao Mingzu may allow you to ascend to the highest ce, but at that time, the pilgrimage to conceal the sun, was it still the pilgrimage to conceal the sun?" Si Tuxing persuaded with earnestness. If Leng Lie hadn''t been his son-inw, he wouldn''t have cared about Leng Lie''s life and death, but he has a rtionship with his Situ family, and every move of Leng Lie is rted to the future of his Situ family! It''s just that he didn''t expect that this son-inw was so dark-hearted that he could even use his brother-inw to make his parents and son die tragically at the hands of the Immortal Sect powerhouse. "My prince didn''t cooperate with the Tiandao Mingzu, but just helped them when they were going to deal with the Immortal Sect!" Shaking his head coldly, he said in a deep voice. "Um?" "Heavenly Dao Mingzu wants to deal with Immortal Sect?" Si Tu Xing''s face was startled, his eyes shone brightly, and he asked in a deep voice. As far as he knew, the Immortal Sect had risen suddenly, but in such a short period of time, how could it have formed hatred with the Tiandao Mingzu? If we talk about Killing God Pavilion, there is still a reason. After all, the Immortal Sect has wiped out several branches, but how could the Tiandao Mingzu deal with the mysterious Immortal Sect for no reason? "good!" "My prince doesn''t know why the Tiandao Mingzu wants to deal with the Immortal Sect, but they do have the determination to destroy the Immortal Sect!" "Next, these major forces will send people, starting with the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" There was a gleam of coldness in the cold eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Si Xing took a meaningful look at Leng Lie. The eldest prince said that he would not cooperate with the Tiandao Mingzu, but secretly, he might still have a connection with the Tiandao Mingzu. Otherwise, how could he know about Tiandao Mingzu? The family acted like this? "What does the First Prince want the old man to do?" Si Xing did not immediately agree to Leng Lie, but asked. "Several disciples of the Immortal Extinguishing Sect have their own Heavenly Dao Mingzu to take action, and there is no need for Master Yue Zhang to do anything!" He arched his hands coldly and spoke out. Hearing that the address of Leng Lie was different, Si Xing''s face did not show the slightest joy, but became more and more serious. To make the eldest prince so close, he must want him to do something against the heavens! "Situ Yan, as one of the eight great concubines, is the closest to the father, and the most likely to attack the father!" "As long as the father is abolished, the hidden ancestors will not make a move!" "After all, for the ancestors, only stronger people can sit on the supreme throne!" "They only look at the results!" Sure enough, before Si Xing asked, he coldly said something that made him shudder. "you you!" Si Tuxing trembled his fingers, stared at Leng Lie intently, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He looked at the cold and decisive expression on his face, and his heart couldn''t stop the chills. He never imagined that the wise and wise prince in the past would turn into such a hungry wolf! "I said before, this prince only fights for the day and night. If he doesn''t give it, I will take it myself!" "A man who stands above the sky and stands on the ground. If he doesn''t fight, how is he different from a waste?" "I hope my father-inw will be perfect!" The eldest prince stood coldly with his hands behind his back, staring at Si Tu Xing, and said in a deep voice, his tone full of determination! "boom!" Si Xun copsed powerlessly on the chair and remained silent for a long time. He believed that even if he didn''t do anything, Leng Lie would find someone else to do it. Whether he participated or not, the entanglement between his Situ family and Leng Lie was too deep. Once he strikes coldly, if he fails, the Situ family will not be able to escape the responsibility! "This is the Meteor Emperor Pellet that my prince entrusted to kill God Pavilion to find!" ncing at Si Xing coldly, he reached out and took out a simple jade bottle, put it on the table, and muttered softly. "Whether this matter is done or not depends entirely on Father-inw''s will!" "This prince guarantees that if this prince ascends to the highest position, no matter what his father-inw decides ~ By virtue of Ran''er''s rtionship, the Holy Dynasty will be immortal, and the Situ family will be immortal!" Before Si Xing could speak, he continued coldly. After saying that, he nced at Si Xing, turned around and walked out of the hall, heading towards his pce. Only Si Xing was left slumped on a chair in the main hall! He stared nkly at the jade bottle ced on the table, and did not return to his senses for a long time. In the end, trembling, he walked slowly to the table, picked up the jade bottle, and a red glow shed in his eyes, and then he disappeared into the hall, leaving only a soft murmur . "Life is alive, if you don''t fight, how is it different from waste?" "Today, my Situ family will fight for a fight!" "It''s done, live forever with the sky, rest with the country!" "Defeated, the whole family will be buried together!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 552: Ghost Blood Seal Chapter 552: Ghost Blood Seal In the underground world, a sneaky figure shuttled through the dense forest, his handsome face was full of caution. This person is actually a young man in his twenties, with a tall and straight body, and his facial features are as sharp as a knife, but the aura permeating his body does not match his handsome figure! "I didn''t expect that there is such a huge underground world hidden in this holy world of heaven and earth. Fortunately, my young master is smart and sneaked to the lower world to y. Otherwise, wouldn''t I miss an opportunity that belongs to Xuanyuan Yi?" The young man looked at the towering ancient trees around him, his eyes were shining brightly, and he murmured softly. "Damn, the Chaos Emperor''s Realm is like a boiler right now, it might blow up at some point, so that I don''t even have a chance to dig a grave!" Xuanyuan Yi seemed to have a broken mouth, and kept cursing in his mouth, with a look of displeasure on his face! "I hope this ce can satisfy my master!" "The tomb is my home, and the burial objects are under my care. If you want the dead to be ignorant, you have toe!" As Xuanyuan Yi walked towards the towering mountain, he hummed the domineering slogan that he had racked his brains toe up with, and his whole body was beaming with joy! The closer he got to the high mountain, the smile on Xuanyuan Yi''s face gradually decreased, reced by a dignified look. "What is this ce? Even the young master can suppress it?" A voice of surprise came from Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth. He looked at the mountains not far away, and a golden glow shed in his eyes, as if a mysterious rune shed in his eyes. "hiss!" After scrutinizing it for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi was shocked all over, quickly looked away, took a deep breath, a look of shock shone on his handsome face. "This...is this thend of the gods?" A trembling voice came out of Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth. He never expected that in the mere holy world of heaven and earth, there would be and of god''s fall. The so-called Land of God''s Fall is the ce where the powerhouses of the Primordial God Realm fall! A strong person at the level of the Primordial God Realm is supreme, and his level of life is no longerparable to that of ordinary realms. If such a person dies in the Primordial God Realm, it will be fine, but if he dies in the Chaos Emperor Realm and the Qiankun Sacred Realm This lower bound will change the rules of heaven and earth in that area! For example, this underground space, thews of heaven and earth in the entire underground, were quietly changed when the unknown Primordial God Realm fell, and this underground space seemed to have be and of chaos! In this ce, under the Primordial Divine Realm, he must be suppressed, just like him, who can only perceive a few thousand meters, and it is extremely difficult to even walk in the air! Not only that, but thend of God''s Fall is also apanied by great dangers, some dangers, which can make you die without even knowing how you died, that kind of horror is creepy. After the initial horror, Xuanyuan Yi calmed down instead, with a meaningful smile on his face, and whispered: "Interesting, I have never dug the grave of the God Realm, but I want to look at the God Realm''s grave." Tomb, how terrifying is it?" "Thinking about it, I''m so excited!" A sinisterugh came from Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth, and then, with a wave of his hand, several rays of precious light suddenly appeared, enveloping his whole body. After Baoguang dissipated, he seemed to have changed a lot! At this time, Xuanyuan Yi was wearing a taoist robe carved with dragon-shaped patterns on his body, with streamers shining on it, which looked extremely mysterious. He was also holding a pitch-ck iron pestle in his hand, which was only half a meter long, and the whole body was carved with The dense and strange lines, staring at the strange lines for a long time, can make people dizzy. A dragon-scale belt was wrapped around his waist, phoenix-patterned boots were worn on his feet, a simple jade pendant was worn on his neck, and a pair of gold silk gloves were worn on his hands. Theplete equipment was simply staggering. What is even more shocking is that the aura emitted by these things has reached the level of the Emperor of Chaos. Obviously, whether it is the Taoist robe, the iron pestle or the belt, etc., they are all at the level of a chaotic emperor''s weapon. It is unimaginable that if Xuanyuan Yi wears this attire and walks around the Qiankun Sacred Realm, it may cause the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm to be aroused. A sensation in the world! "Let''s do it!" After putting everything on, Xuanyuan Yi waved the iron pestle in his hand, and happily walked towards the high mountain not far away! "boom!" After Xuanyuan Yi walked to the foot of the mountain, he felt a huge pressureing towards him like a mountain, causing his body to sink uncontrobly, but just for a moment, the Taoist robe on his body flickered Liu Guang, that pressure disappeared without a trace! He smiled, without the slightest hesitation, and went straight up the winding path. As soon as he stepped into the path, Xuanyuan Yi was startled. The blood-red trees around the path shocked him physically and mentally. He squinted his eyes and looked at the blood-red trees, as if he had thought of something, a gleam of light shed in his eyes mango! "Mo Dan, it''s getting bigger this time!" "There is actually a Phoenix Heart Tree here!" "Could it be that the Primordial Divine Realm that fell here was actually a phoenix beast?" A voice of surprise came from Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth. He didn''t continue to look at the blood-red trees, but quickly walked up the winding path. It seemed to be extremely fast, but he took every step carefully. The higher you go, the more you can feel the heavy pressure. It''s just that Xuanyuan Yi''s cultivation is not low, but he is a strong man in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and he has the Chaos Emperor Weapon. With this pressure alone, he can''t Stop his steps! "Luck ising, I can''t stop it!" "Young master has been in the gravedigging business for more than five years. This is probably the biggest vote I have done!" Xuanyuan Yi walked up under the pressure, and said happily. "boom!" When he walked halfway up the mountain, more and more terrifying pressure fell on him. Even with the Chaos Emperor Weapon, Xuanyuan Yi was panting and sweating coldly. "Worthy of being thend of the ~ If you don''t have some housekeeping skills, you really can''t resist this pressure!" Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes and muttered softly. After the words were finished, he waved his hand, and a stream of light suddenly appeared in front of him, which was actually a four-square seal. The whole body is blood red, with an ancient strange beast engraved on the four corners, the center is raised high, and there is a sculpture standing like a dragon, and the four walls are carved with dense and strange patterns! Under the seal, there are four big characters "avoid ghosts and gods" engraved! "In the end, it''s up to you, the Ghost Blood Seal!" Xuanyuan Yi grabbed the seal in his hand, and the majestic power of the Chaos Emperor poured into the blood seal of ghosts and gods, causing the whole blood seal of ghosts and gods to glow with a bright red light! When this red light enveloped Xuanyuan Yi''s whole body, the overwhelming pressure on his body suddenly disappeared, and he continued to walk towards the top of the mountain! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 553: Hand in hand Chapter 553: Hand in hand Possessing a Chaos Imperial Artifact and the Blood Seal of Ghosts and Gods of unknown grade, Xuanyuan Yi walked very smoothly, along the winding path all the way up, the huge pressure seemed to have no effect on him, and his steps were extremely brisk. After an hour, Xuanyuan Yi sessfully climbed to the top of the mountain, and he couldn''t wait to look at the entire mountain top. Just one nce made him stand on the spot nkly, and unspeakable ecstasy welled up in his heart, causing his body to tremble involuntarily. The blood-red Phoenix Heart Tree stood quietly, and its densely packed leaves danced with the wind. Even from a long distance, one could clearly see vein-like patterns all over the blood-red leaves, and the invisible scorching aura permeated the entire mountain. That is to say, Xuanyuan Yi is wearing the imperial weapon of chaos and has the blood seal of ghosts and gods, otherwise, this invisible hot breath can make him feel ufortable. Back then, if Wang Feng and the others hadn''t been protected by Wang Feng''s system, they wouldn''t have been able to hold back the scorching aura that overflowed from the Phoenix Heart Tree. Apart from the Phoenix me Heart Tree, there is an egg floating not far in front of it, the whole body is golden red, covered with dense and mysterious lines, even Xuanyuan Yi is a little dizzy when looking at it. "This...isn''t this the divine beast phoenix egg?" Xuanyuan Yi shrank his pupils, eximed in a trembling voice. He never imagined that there are phoenix eggs here! That is the divine beast phoenix. Once it is hatched, it is equivalent to owning a divine beast phoenix. Wouldn''t the entire Chaos Emperor Realm let him gallop? Damn, even luck can''t stop it! Xuanyuan Yi''s heart was agitated, and his whole body was constantly twitching due to excitement. Even though he had amazing wealth, extraordinary background, and knowledge, he was also stunned by this phoenix egg. "Mine, everything is mine!" Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes were shining brightly, fixedly staring at the phoenix egg suspended in the air, and opened his hands in an embrace, as if he wanted to hold the phoenix egg tightly in his arms. With a trembling body, he walked towards the ind in the middle of theke step by step, his gaze never moving away from the phoenix egg. ... At the same time, outside the Sun-nking Holy City, dozens of figures stepped out of the void, standing with their hands behind their backs, staring at the majestic Sun-nking Holy City not far away, with a gleam of coldness in their eyes. Headed by Ming Kong, the patriarch of the Death Ming n''s holy realm branch, Xuan Yao, the Xuanhai Ming n''s patriarch, Ji Xiao, the Ji Mie Ming n''s patriarch, and Sha Shen, the master of the Shashen Pavilion! Behind them is the entire younger generation. Among them, the three major ns of the Heavenly Dao Ming n, including the Death Hades n, sent out three Pluto-level geniuses from each n. On the tall figures, there was a shocking and tyrannical aura, which attracted the void around them, which could be seen with the naked eye. posture twisted. Compared to the tyrannical aura of the nine Pluto-level geniuses, the three geniuses of the Killing God Pavilion are much more ordinary. They have not leaked the slightest breath from their bodies, like ordinary people, and they will not attract attention when walking on the street . But in their deep eyes, a frightening light flickered from time to time. As killers, they will only unleash their full aura at the moment they strike, striving to hit a sure hit, and if they miss, they will retreat! This is the killer rule! Even though they are extremely talented and powerful, they are not good at fighting for a long time, but bursting out in an instant is their strong point. "Why do some fellow Taoistse to me to cover the sun?" Just when the Death Mingzu and the others had just arrived, a mighty voice suddenly resounded from the Sun-nking Holy City, like a brilliant heavenly voice, which made the world pale. Immediately afterwards, a burly figure emerged from the sky above the Sun-nking Holy City, shaking the whole world with its aura. In an instant, the sky was covered by dark clouds, as if even the world was afraid of this person''s aura. This burly figure is none other than the Emperor Concealing the Sun! At the same time, a bright ray of light also appeared in the entire pilgrimage of the sun, and ayer of mask with densely packed inscriptions shrouded the entire pilgrimage of the sun, supporting the nine pirs of the sky , also trembled at the same time, wisps of runes loomed on the Optimus Pir. Emperor Zheri stared at Mingkuang and the others with a cold gaze, his face darkened. He did not expect that Mingkong, Xuanyao, Jixiao, and Shashen, the leaders of the four peak powers in the universe and the holy world, would join forces. hands up. It''s just that his Concealing Sun Dynasty is not so easy to invade. If you want to touch him, you have to pay a heavy price. "I haven''t seen you in a few years, but Emperor Zheri is still as handsome as ever!" Seeing the appearance of Emperor Zheri, Ming Kong''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said with a half-smile. Xuan Yao and the others also looked at Emperor Zheri with a half-smile, with inexplicable expressions on their faces. "I didn''t expect that Tangtang Shashen Pavilion would also collude with the Tiandao Mingzu." Emperor Zheri didn''t answer Ming Kong''s words, but looked at Killing God, and said coldly, the cold voice, without the slightest emotion, made people tremble uncontrobly! Hearing this, Killing God''s eyes shrouded under the ck robe nced at Emperor Zheri, but he didn''t say anything. "Tell me, what is your purpose here?" Seeing this, Emperor Zheri did not taunt again, but looked at Ming Kong and the others, and shouted in a deep voice. The emperor, watch the floating clouds in the world, and control the sentient beings in the world! Even if Mingkong and the others are four chaotic emperors with extraordinary strength, Emperor Zheri has no fear at all. "I heard that there have been several epic geniuses from the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty recently. The children in the n are not convinced, and want topete with those epic geniuses from the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty. I don''t know what the Emperor Hidden Sun wants?" Ming Kong smiled and said loudly. Its sound was like thunder ~ reverberated in the entire Holy City of Hiding the Sun, causing the faces of the people in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun to freeze. They thought that Ming Kong and others were here to invade the Holy City. The Risheng Dynasty did not expect that it was for Li Qing and others. "Several major groups such as the Death n, and the Pavilion of Killing Gods have joined forces to attack. I wonder if the Emperor will agree?" "If you want me to say, I still agree! Although I am powerful, the strength of these two major groups is too terrifying. It is not something that the Sun Dynasty can resist. A little carelessness may cause panic. World War!" "That''s right, as the younger generation, Li Qing and others don''t even dare to fight?" "Anyway, I''m also an epic arrogance, so I''m so afraid!" All of a sudden, the cultivators in the Holy City of Concealing the Sun suddenly started talking, and most of them wanted the Emperor Concealing the Sun to agree. After all, it is better for the younger generation to fight than for these big groups to join forces to attack the Holy City that conceals the Sun, right? Even if it is lost, it is only a loss of a few younger generations, but if they refuse to fight, it is very likely that the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty will suffer! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 554: fearless Chapter 554: fearless It is true that the epic Tianjiao is hard to find in the world, but it is of course not that importantpared to the entire pilgrimage. Under the threat of the Death Mingzu and other major groups and the Shashen Pavilion, many practitioners in the Holy City of Hiding Sun are in danger. The younger generation of the big ethnic group fights! When Emperor Zheri heard Ming Kong''s words, an unfathomable light flickered in his deep eyes, he stared closely at Ming Kong and the others, and secretly spected about the purpose of Ming Kong and the others in his heart! When Li Qing and others passed through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda one after another, Emperor Zheri predicted that such a day woulde, but what he predicted was that a sect of the Ming n from the Heavenly Dao and Ming n woulde to provoke them with jealousy. But I didn''t expect that just a few epic-level geniuses would make the Death Mingzu and other major groups join hands, and even the Killing God Pavilion would join forces with the Tiandao Mingzu. It can be seen from this that the purpose of Ming Kong and others is definitely not that simple. The Epic Tianjiao is indeed dreadful, but no matter how strong the Epic Tianjiao is, they are still only the younger generation, and they are far from being able to stand shoulder to shoulder with the real top powerhouses. They are not worthy of such a big move by Ming Kong and others. If Li Qing and the others were members of his pilgrimage, then he would agree without saying a word. The younger generation of his pilgrimage would never be timid. However, Li Qing and the others were not the ones he concealed from the pilgrimage, and he could not let him make the decision. Even behind Li Qing and the others, there was an unfathomable Immortal sect involved, which made the Emperor Concealing the Sun not dare to agree easily for a while. Ming Kong and others. The most important thing is that Emperor Zheri can feel the arrogance behind Ming Kong and the others. Their cultivation has reached the peak of the Holy Tribtion, and several of them have even reached the peak of the Holy King, and all of them have superb aptitude. They want Li Qing Wait for someone to die! Most of Li Qing and the others are in the realm of Saint Yuan. Facing the younger generation with the same aptitude but much higher levels of cultivation, how can they stand up to them? It would be fine if it was in other ces, Li Qing and the others were killed in his Holy City of Hiding the Sun, even if he had a rtionship with that girl Ling''er, he would not be able to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect during the Holy City of Hiding the Sun! The more he thought about it, the more gloomy the face of Emperor Zheri became, and he stared at Ming Kong and the others with cold eyes. "Why? The majestic epic arrogance, don''t even dare to fight?" Ming Kong saw that Emperor Yanri hadn''t answered for a long time, and a sneer appeared on his face, and he said mockingly. Xuan Yao and the others also showed contemptuous smiles. That disdainful gesture made many practitioners in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun burst into anger. Li Qing and others are still huddled in the pce after being ridiculed like this? It is simply a disgrace to the epic arrogance! The more they thought about it, the angrier they became, and they went to the pce spontaneously. Since the emperor hesitated, they forced the emperor to agree. Compared with a few foreign epic heroes, the safety of their pilgrimage is the most important thing! At the same time, in Fenghua Pce, Li Qing and Yan Shen were refining their magical powers under the guidance of Li Xiaoyao. "Two senior brothers, let''s go!" Dressed in a luxurious dress, Princess Leng Ling hurried into the Fenghua Pce and said anxiously. "What''s wrong?" Princess Leng Ling''s words made Li Qing and the two of them stop at the same time. They all looked at Leng Ling and asked doubtfully. Even Li Xiaoyao also looked at Leng Ling with a look of searching. They didn''t know about the arrival of Ming Kong and the others. After the Emperor Concealed Sun sensed the aura of Ming Kong and the others, he not only directly opened the protective formation of the Holy City of Concealed Sun, but also opened the protective formation of the imperial pce. It is also the guardian formation of the pce that istes all movement and movement from the outside world! "The three chiefs of the Ming n, Death, Nirvana, and Xuanhai, and Shashen, the master of the Shashen Pavilion, led their young disciples here, intending to attack you in the name of the younger generation!" Leng Ling exined eagerly, then looked at Li Xiaoyao, her eyes constantly beckoning Li Xiaoyao to take Li Qing and others away. If it was the same level, then Leng Ling would not be like this. In the same level, she has confidence in the victory of several senior brothers, but the young generation brought by those big ns with wolfish ambitions not only has superb aptitude, but also has a high level of cultivation. It is also several big realms higher than Li Qing and others. In this case, it is obvious that they want Li Qing and others to die! Although she didn''t get along with Li Qing and others for a long time, she and Li Qing and others belonged to the same sect. She didn''t want the disciple whom the master liked to die in the conspiracy of several major groups. . However, what made Leng Ling angry was that no matter how she winked, Li Xiaoyao was indifferent, and evenughed. Not only Li Xiaoyao, but also Li Qing and Yan Shen were all smiling. "Elder, senior brother, they areing in a menacing manner, and the younger generation they lead all have aptitudes that have reached the Pluto level, that is, the epic level Tianjiao, but their cultivation is several big realms higher than yours." "Now the cultivators of the Holy City of Concealing the Sun are afraid that the Heavenly Dao Mingzu will join forces to besiege the Holy Dynasty of Concealing the Sun, and want you to go out and fight them." "Can!" Princess Leng Ling looked anxious, and said loudly, staring at Li Qing and the others. Since the master handed them over to her, she would never let a few senior brothers have any idents. Why did she need a few senior brothers to sacrifice in exchange for peace when she concealed an army of tens of millions? The invasion of the Tiandao Mingzu has long since brought peace to the holy world of Qiankun. She does not need anyone''s sacrifice in exchange for peace in the Heavenly Dao Ming Dynasty. If the Tiandao Mingzu wants to fight, then fight! Is the tens of millions of troops that cover the sun pilgrimage just a disy? Peace is achieved by fighting, by killing the enemy to the point of fear, not by exchange! After Li Qing and the others heard Princess Leng Ling''s words, they allughed. Li Qing shook his head and murmured softly: "Junior Sister, you have been epted by Madam as a disciple, and you have never entered the Immortal Sect." "Today, senior brother will tell you the purpose of the Immortal Sect!" "My Immortal sect, Ling Yuxian, Ling Yushen, is ~unrivaled!" "Suppress the world with one hand, kick the sun, moon and stars!" "Among my peers, I, the Immortal Sect, am not afraid of any challenge!" As soon as the words fell, Li Qing showed a slight smile on his face, and walked out of Fenghua Hall with a tall and straight figure, and Li Xiaoyao on the side also walked out! As the elder of the Immortal Sect, he doesn''t care about the challenges of the younger generation, but if you want to bully the young with the old, or bully the young with the more, you have to ask the sword in his hand first! "Junior Sister, Senior Brother''s water is very deep, you can''t grasp it!" Yan Shen looked at Princess Leng Ling who was stunned, and said with a smile. "Also, the Seven Holy Pagoda is only a test, it does not represent strength!" After the words fell, Yan Shen followed Li Qing and Li Xiaoyao with a smile, leaving only Princess Leng Ling with a sluggish face. Whether it was Li Qing''s words or Yan Shen''s words, they all exploded in her ears like thunder. The sound made her not recover for a long time! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 555: Shenxianzong challenge Chapter 555: Shenxianzong challenge My cultivator, why not fight! With this tenacious will, the three of Li Qing slowly walked out of the pce. In front of the pce, there were already many practitioners from the holy city that covered the sun. They were waving their arms and nning to shout in unison, but they were the first to see Li who came out. Qing and the others, the movements in their hands stopped abruptly! Li Xiaoyao took Li Qing and Yan Shen, and nced contemptuously at the many practitioners of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, and then flew straight into the air, and in the blink of an eye, they swept over the Sun-Covering Holy City. "My Immortal Sect is fighting!" A bell-like sound came from Li Xiaoyao''s mouth, and the momentum was like ripples, spreading in all directions, resounding throughout the whole world! The Great Emperor Shuri, who was in a dilemma originally, was relieved when he heard this voice. He doesn''t want to offend the Immortal Sect. He has a rtionship with Leng Ling. The Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty has a high chance of being in alliance with the unfathomable Immortal Sect. If Ming Kong and others really dare to join forces to upy his Sacred Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty, he will cover the Sun-Sacred Sect. North Korea is not a decoration. Now, it is naturally the best for several disciples of the Immortal Sect to stand up and dere in person. Of course, he wouldn''t just helplessly watch several disciples of the Immortal Sect die in the hands of these people. Still, the disciples of the Immortal Sect must not die in his pilgrimage. "Hey, it''s a bit daring!" Ming Kong, who was about to provoke the Great Emperor of the Sun, murmured with a sneer on his face. "Fellow Daoist Li, these people are not good, and you need to be cautious!" The Great Emperor Chiri thought for a while, and said to the three Li Xiaoyao who came from the sky. "My immortal sect is not afraid of a battle for the younger generation, but if you want to bully the young with more and the old, you have to consider whether you can withstand the wrath of my immortal sect!" Hearing the voice transmission of the Great Emperor Chiri, Li Xiaoyao nodded, and did not answer the words of the Great Chiri, but nced at Ming Kong and others, and said loudly. The sound is like thunder, resounding in the whole world! ugh!" However, these seemingly deterrent words made Ming Kong and others sneer one after another. The mere immortal sect, before their major ethnic groups joined forces, dared to be so arrogant, it was ridiculous! It is true that Lord Gan''s warning made them dare not ignore the Immortal Sect, but their arrogance since ancient times has prevented them from really understanding the words of Lord Gan! In their hearts, their three major ethnic groups plus the Killing God Pavilion, such a terrifying lineup, are enough to destroy any force above the Qiankun Holy Realm, even the major sacred dynasties in the Eastern Realm can''t stop it! The so-called Divine Immortal Sect didn''t even dare to take risks. So far, there have only been a few disciples and a few elders. How dare such a disciple dare to speak out? "The tone is not small. I hope that in the hands of my n''s Tianjiao, you can still be so arrogant!" Xuan Yao sneered and said loudly. The voice fell, he stretched out his hand and waved, and a shadow shot out from his cuff in an instant. The shadow rose against the wind, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a huge arena, upying the in outside the holy city of the sun! Although this arena isrge, it is not high, just enough to allow practitioners in the holy city to see the entire arena! Seeing the appearance of this arena, many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun immediately moved when they heard the wind. The high-level leaders of the Holy Dynasty of Covering the Sun, such as the King of War, stood in the sky and stood together with the Great Emperor of Covering the Sun. Princess Leng Ling was also among them, staring closely at Li Qing and others. And many practitioners of the holy city that hides the sun are crowding on the vast city wall of the holy city, nning to watch this unprecedented battle of the supreme genius! At least it is an epic battle of Tianjiao, and there have not been a few cases in the entire Qiankun Holy Realm! The eldest prince stood in the void with his hands behind his back, surrounded by many younger generations, he looked at this scene coldly, and a sneer shed in the depths of his eyes. In addition to many powerful people, the eight concubines of the Great Emperor Zheri also appeared at the same time, but they were all sitting in the sedan chairs and were not exposed to the public. In one of the sedan chairs, the beautiful Situ Concubine Situ was lying on her back under the curtain of the bed, and her dress revealed a touch of snow white, but the Situ Concubine at this time had a solemn expression, and her beautiful eyes were full of Hesitant color. In her slender jade hand, she was holding a simple jade bottle. "Brother, isn''t the power you have now enough?" "You still want to be in thepany of that person? This is a big event against the sky. Why do you want to pull me into it?" A sigh came from the mouth of Situ Shengfei, and a look of helplessness and resentment shed on her delicate face. If she had a deep rtionship with the Great Emperor Covering the Sun, that was not necessarily true. Among the royal family, there is no love, everything is exchanged with each other! In the past, she was also a fairy who was famous in the world of heaven and earth, and was sought after by countless younger generations, but now she is like a canary, and she can only stay in the dark pce. If there is noint, it is impossible. of. She yearns for freedom more than the other great concubines, but she also knows that what her eldest brother wants to do is very risky. If you are not careful, the entire Situ family will fall into a state of ~s! " After hesitating for a long time, it finally turned into a helpless sigh, Situ Shengfei clenched the jade bottle in her hand, and said no more, the whole sedan chair fell into silence, her mind was no longer on the battle of Tianjiao outside! At the same time, after Li Qing and others responded to the challenges of the younger generations from several major ethnic groups, in the underground world, Xuanyuan Yi had already arrived on the ind in the heart of theke, and felt the heat and mystery of the Phoenix me Heart Tree up close. ! "God, it''s a god!" Xuanyuan Yi looked at the tree trunk of the Phoenix Fire Heart Tree, which was full of blood and blood, like a blood vessel in the human body. As for the phoenix egg, he didn''t dare to watch the phoenix egg up close at all. He knew very well that even if it was just a divine beast''s egg, it had powers that were unimaginable to ordinary people. Fortunately, he Xuanyuan Yi is not an ordinary person! "What should I use to collect this Phoenix me Heart Tree?" Xuanyuan Yi pondered while looking at the entire Phoenix me Heart Tree. When the words fell, he took out his left hand, and an ancient jade bottle with an inscription suddenly appeared in his hand, and the entire jade bottle was filled with the breath of Chaos Emperor Realm. "Swallowing the Emperor Bottle?" After thinking for a while, Xuanyuan Yi shook his head again, took the jade bottle back, and took out his left hand again. "Tianbaojie basin?" "Endless Emperor Ring?" "...!" One piece after another of the Chaos Emperor Artifacts was taken out by Xuanyuan Yi, and then rejected by him. At this time, he was like a treasure chest, and when he took it out casually, it was a Chaos Emperor Artifact. If outsiders see this scene, I am afraid that they will be envy and faint! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 556: meet Chapter 556: meet This is a chaotic emperor weapon that is a rare treasure in Qiankun Holy Realm. In Xuanyuan Yi''s hands, it is like a junk that doesn''t need money, and it is difficult to even find it. "Stupid isn''t it, this is a fetish, just pretend to be an imperial weapon!" After digging for a long time, Xuanyuan Yi seemed to have thought of something, patted his head, and murmured. "I knew earlier that I stole that artifact from my family, Ma Dan, could it be possible to carry the Phoenix me Heart Tree to the market?" "Ufortable!" He was a little tired from digging out the Chaos Emperor Artifact, Xuanyuan Yi was lying on the ground, muttering sullenly. "Buzz!" But here, the phoenix egg suspended above the Phoenix me Heart Tree suddenly trembled, making Xuanyuan Yi startle, and subconsciously looked up, but after just one nce, he lowered his head again. The phoenix egg that shed bright red light almost blinded his eyes. "Boom!" Under Xuanyuan Yi''s vibrating gaze, the bright red light that bloomed from the phoenix egg descended from the sky like a pir, covering the entire phoenix me tree! Then, a strong aura suddenly swept out from above the Phoenix me Heart Tree, as if the terrifying heat that would destroy the world and swept the entireke ind. Even Xuanyuan Yi, who was guarded by a chaotic imperial weapon, felt ufortable. He was sweating profusely, and his body kept going backwards until he retreated to the edge of the ind in the heart of theke. He just felt better. In addition to the chaotic emperor weapon and the blood seal of ghosts and gods, Xuanyuanyi also has ten various chaotic emperors suspended all over his body. Shrouded in it, resisting the fierce hot breath. Even though he was enveloped by that terrifying hot breath, Xuanyuan Yi still stared at the Phoenix me Heart Tree, not wanting to let go of the slightest change! Under Xuanyuan Yi''s trembling gaze, the entire Phoenix me Heart Tree slowly split apart under the shroud of blood-red light, like a tree door, standing on the ind in the heart of theke. "This...this is?" Xuanyuan Yi opened his mouth wide and stared at the gate of light, so shocked that he was speechless! As an existence with a big background in the Chaos Emperor Realm, even if there is only a little breath from the gate of light, he knows what this breath means! Kingdom of God! ! ! He should have thought of it long ago, since this ce is thend of the gods, it naturally has the kingdom of gods! "I, Xuanyuan Yi, are going to go against the sky!" Xuanyuan Yi stared at Guangmen, and murmured in a trembling voice, his whole body trembling with excitement. The kingdom of God, even in the Chaos Emperor Realm, is a rare treasure. As soon as it appears, it will attract all major forces to scramble, even if it is only the lowest level of the kingdom of God, it can create a profound power! Nowadays, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the top powers have obtained the kingdom of God by ident, just like his family. , to deter the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! It''s just that Xuanyuanyi didn''t expect that because of his yfulness, he secretly ran to this holy world of heaven and earth, but unexpectedly got such an opportunity against the sky, it was no different from falling pie in the sky! This is the kingdom of God! There are not many in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! This harvest is definitely his biggest harvest in recent years. Even if he has dug a lot of emperor tombs, he has only harvested some Chaos Emperor artifacts, far less than the harvest this time! Moreover, once he owns the kingdom of God, not only can he take away the Phoenix me Heart Tree, he can also take away the Phoenix Egg, and he even wants to move the entire underground world away! The ces where Xuanyuan Yi walked have always left nothing behind! No matter if he is useful or not, he will pack them all away, even if it is just a low-level holy weapon, he will take it away, just like locusts passing through the border. "Buzz!" However, the next moment, the smile on Xuanyuan Yi''s face stopped abruptly, and his eyes were fixed on the figures that walked out of the gate of light! The man at the head is valiant and valiant, with a tyrannical aura all over his body, even if it is him, he is a little afraid. In order toe to this holy world of Qiankun, he abruptly sealed up his cultivation that reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, suppressing the emperor''s state of mind. This kind of seal is not a simple self-seal, but an absolute seal. Unless there is a real crisis of life and death, this seal will be broken independently. Otherwise, in this holy world, even he himself cannot break this seal. seal. Of course, after returning to the Chaos Emperor Realm, this seal will also be opened on its own! It is extremely difficult toe from the Chaos Emperor Realm to the Qiankun Holy Realm. It is not possible toe if you want. Of course, if Xuanyuan Yi''s family makes a move, it will naturally be extremely easy. But this time, Xuanyuan Yi ran down secretly, so he could only rely on himself. After he suppressed his cultivation to the peak of the emperor''s pce, it would be much easier to step into the holy world of Qiankun! Although Qiankun Sacred Realm will not prevent Chaos Emperor Realm from entering ~, too strong Chaos Emperor Realm will easily lead to the copse of thews of the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. It will not easily enter the Qiankun Holy Realm! In this way, the father of Bai Xuan, who came down from the Chaos Emperor Realm that Wang Feng met before, also banned his own cultivation so that he could move freely in the Qiankun Holy Realm. Otherwise, the powerhouses of the Emperor Ancestor Realm, in this Qiankun Sacred Realm, will cause huge damage with every move! Xuanyuan Yi could never have imagined that a few people woulde out of the kingdom of God, and it was the Phoenix Egg who opened the door to the kingdom of God. Could it be that these people have already taken the kingdom of God into their pockets? On the other side, Wang Feng and the others walked out of the gate of Huangdao Divine Kingdom, their faces shing with depressing colors. After leaving the medicine garden, Wang Feng and others, under the leadership of the Eagle Phoenix Emperor Beast, also went to the two treasures of Hyogo and Jingge, but the harvest in these two treasures was far less than in the medicine garden. mediumrge. The collections in the Hyogo are all Chaos Emperor Artifacts and Hongmeng Artifacts, but Wang Feng and others did not see the Hongmeng Artifact. Just relying on its breath, it is not something Wang Feng and others can bear! Even some high-quality Chaos Emperor artifacts, Wang Feng and others have not seen. The most important thing is that the manager is far inferior to the Yao Xuan atmosphere of the medicine garden. They only let them each choose three Chaos Emperor Artifacts and let them leave! As for the Jing Pavilion, only Wang Feng is qualified to select the secret techniques that reach the Chaos Emperor Realm. Situ Zhong and others are not even qualified to enter the Jing Pavilion! Of course, the harvest this time has also satisfied Wang Feng and others, and almost everyone has improved significantly! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 557: Phoenix Guardian Chapter 557: Phoenix Guardian In addition to the significant breakthroughs made by Wang Feng and others, many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball also made major breakthroughs. The aura of heaven and earth is almost so strong that it turns into water droplets. The Great Demon of Xuansha, Nie Feng, Bu Jingyun, Ye Gucheng, Dongfang Invincible, and Yan Thirteen also sessfully broke through the Chaos Emperor Realm. All reach the Holy Land of Heaven and Earth! These disciples of the Immortal Sect were basically recruited in the source world. They stayed in the World Ball for many years to cultivate, and they have been taught by many elders of the Immortal Sect, and they have already transformed into top talents! Moreover, the entire world ball is extremely huge. The residence of the Immortal Sect upies only a small part of the area. The rest are splendid mountains and rivers. Wang Feng has cast many monsters of different realms for the disciples of the Immortal Sect to practice. In addition to the many auxiliary cultivation buildings of the Immortal Sect, the entire World Ball has be a veritable cultivation holy ce! The idea that everyone in the Immortal Sect is like a dragon is no longer a dream for Wang Feng! For the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the current cultivation level was a terrifying realm that they could not even imagine before they joined the Immortal Sect, but in a short period of time after joining the Immortal Sect, they managed to break through to this level. This kind of realm has improved the cohesion of the entire Immortal Sect! Just as Wang Feng was contemting, Li Bai and Situ Zhong, who were standing beside Wang Feng, also saw Xuanyuan Yi, and their eyes froze abruptly, staring at Xuanyuan Yi with serious expressions on their faces! "Who are you?" Noticing the abnormal state of Li Bai and the two, Wang Feng also looked up. When he saw Xuanyuanyi''s chaotic imperial artifact and the ten chaotic imperial artifacts suspended around him, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank and asked in a deep voice. This is the Chaos Emperor Weapon! Why is it in the hands of this mysterious person, as if he doesn''t want money! Even now, he only has three Chaos Emperor Artifacts, plus Li Bai and others, there are only fifteen Chaos Emperor Artifacts, this is the opportunity he got this time. nothing! But this mysterious person, the Chaos Emperor Artifact possessed by one person has surpassed the fortune they have obtained this time! Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi returned to his senses, looked at Wang Feng and the others, and did not answer directly, but asked in a deep voice, "You...have obtained the kingdom of God?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t speak. He was a little uncertain about Xuanyuan Yi''s purpose. This person had so many Chaos Emperor artifacts, and he was obviously not an ordinary person. However, Wang Feng''s silence made Xuanyuan Yi think that Wang Feng had acquiesced, his eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a deep voice, "Hand over the kingdom of God!" That is the kingdom of God. Looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, it is a rare treasure, enough to make many great forces scramble for it. How could Xuanyuan Yi give up? Hearing Xuanyuanyi''s words, Wang Feng suddenlyughed. He hadn''t robbed this young man of the many Chaos Emperor weapons yet, so this man actually wanted to rob them back? Now that he has reached the peak of the imperial pce, it is time to try his ownbat power! "Want? Come and try it!" Wang Feng said aloud with a smile that was not a smile, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his words. "Hey, what a guts!" "I have never been able to get what Xuanyuan Yi wants!" Xuanyuan Yi sneered, his whole body burst out with momentum, majestic power surged out of him, and the whole person turned into a stream of light, attacking Wang Feng and the others! "boom!" Just when Wang Feng wanted to make a move, what happened next surprised everyone present! I saw that the phoenix egg, which was quietly suspended above the Phoenix me Heart Tree, burst into imposing manner when Xuanyuan Yi attacked Wang Feng. Dyed red! Immediately afterwards, a terrifying gravity fell from the sky and fell directly on Xuanyuan Yi. His whole body seemed to be suppressed by a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet. The body that moved forward thumped and fell to the ground. That terrifying pressure, Suppress his whole body so that he can no longer stand up straight! The Chaos Emperor Artifact on his body, the ten Chaos Emperor Artifacts floating around him, and even the Blood Seal of the Ghosts and Gods, whose rank was unknown, seemed to have lost their radiance and could no longer protect Xuanyuan Yi! Xuanyuan Yi was sweating coldly on his forehead, gritted his teeth, put his hands on the ground, and wanted to stand up, but no matter how he erupted, he couldn''t straighten up. More importantly, Xuanyuan Yi could feel that this phoenix egg had no killing intent towards him, but simply wanted to suppress him and prevent him from harming Wang Feng and others! If this phoenix egg has killing intent, with the current situation he is in, it is very likely that his cultivation will be sealed! This kind of situation made Xuanyuan Yi feel very shocked. What is the origin of these people, so that Phoenix Egg can protect them like this? You must know that even an unhatched phoenix egg is not something that an ordinary Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse can easilymand! Even ~ even if his cultivation base is not sealed and he returns to his heyday, he may not be able to subdue the Phoenix Egg. It can be seen that this Phoenix Egg suppresses him entirely by instinct! What is the origin of this person, so that the noble phoenix can be so guarded? Xuanyuan Yi stared at Wang Feng stubbornly, a look of shock shed in his eyes, and endless doubts appeared in his heart. In fact, even Wang Feng and the others were shocked. Li Bai and the others did not dare to look at the Phoenix Egg, for fear that they would be suppressed by the Phoenix Egg, but Wang Feng, relying on the support of the system, raised his head and nced. But at this nce, Wang Feng realized that the phoenix egg did not cause any harm to him, but was like a warm light, full of kindness towards him. After thinking about it, Wang Feng tried to walk towards Xuanyuan Yi, but he walked in front of Xuanyuan Yi very easily, as if he didn''t feel the gravity that Xuanyuan Yi was bearing at all! The red light shining around seemed to have spirituality, and he wrapped Wang Feng in an intimate manner, as if he was acting like a spoiled child, making Xuanyuan Yi stunned. Why? Is this phoenix egg still treated differently? This Wang Feng is indeed a little prettier than him, and his cultivation is not too strong. How can he get the favor of Phoenix Egg? What kind of person is he Xuanyuan Yi? What''s wrong? "Who exactly are you?" Xuanyuan Yi, who couldn''t figure it out, stared at Wang Feng and asked with gritted teeth. The nobility and arrogance of the divine beast phoenix is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The phoenix that is truly hatched, even if it is in the divine realm, may not be able to make it sumb. And Wang Feng, who is only in the Chaos Emperor Realm, even in the low-level Chaos Emperor Realm, can make Phoenix Egg so loyally guarded, it is incredible! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 558: Emperor 2 Chapter 558: Emperor 2 Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng smiled, but did not answer. In fact, he also wants to know who he is. Diqin, Hell Prison Senlong and this phoenix egg all seem to understand his identity and take special care of him! But Wang Feng knows who he is. He is a good-natured young man who traveled from that blue. Could it be that he really has some kind of mysterious and strange identity? "System, what is my identity?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but began to doubt himself, and asked secretly. However, the system didn''t answer him. Wang Feng smiled wryly and shook his head. It seems that he is still not strong enough to know everything behind it, but one day, he will figure out who he is. Seeing Wang Feng''s unfathomable posture, Xuanyuan Yi fell into deep thought. Could it be that this person is the reincarnation of a great power in the Primordial God Realm? For a moment, Xuanyuan Yi panicked, if it was as he had guessed, then he had obviously offended an existence that could not be offended! The reincarnation of the great power of the Primordial God Realm is a supreme figure who is destined to hang high in the nine heavens. Although he has an extraordinary background, he is like an ant in front of such a figure! "who are you?" Wang Feng recovered from his contemtion, narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Xuanyuan Yi, and asked in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help trembling all over, especially Wang Feng''s deep eyes, which made his heart palpitate even more, as if there was an ancient figure looking at him through the long river of time, making him Feel a kind of unspeakable terror! "I sneaked down from the Chaos Emperor Realm to y!" Xuanyuan Yi didn''t dare to neglect that kind of terror, and said honestly. Unruly, he experienced the feeling of being involuntary for the first time, and behaved extremely well-behaved. He was not frightened by Wang Feng''s strength, but by Wang Feng''s mysterious identity and the loyal guardian of the phoenix egg. up! The more advanced the cultivation base and the stronger the background, the more you understand the depth of the water in this world, and there are some great horrors that you can''t even imagine. "oh?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, he was surprised, and continued to ask: "Tell me!" He did not expect that he would meet a young man who slipped down from the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. He just took this opportunity to learn about the situation in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. middle. "My father is the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Hemands the entire Xuanyuan God n and is powerful in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. He is the top figure in the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "My mother is the princess of the Fudao God n in the Chaos Emperor Realm. My grandfather is the previous generation patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n. My grandfather is the previous generation leader of the Fudao God n. My uncle is the current leader of the Fudao God n and a top figure in the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "As for me, I am the only son who is loved by thousands of people from the two ns. I was appointed as the young patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n since I was born, and I made a baby marriage with the contemporary princess of the Fudao God n!" "Of course, that princess is not from my mother''s line!" Xuanyuan Yi said honestly, but there was an imperceptible light in his eyes. He was so honest, was he really afraid? Not necessarily, he also wanted to test Wang Feng and others. When Xuanyuan Yi finished speaking, the corners of Wang Feng, Li Bai and others couldn''t help but twitch their mouths. They knew that Xuanyuan Yi was introducing themselves, but they didn''t know that they thought Xuanyuan Yi was showing off! This stupid second generation emperor? Although Wang Feng and others don''t know what the structure of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm is, they can also know from Xuanyuan Yi''s words that Xuanyuan Yi''s identity, in the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm, is probably already at the top. One of the most distinguished young generation! Seeing the faces of Wang Feng and the others, Xuanyuan Yi''s heart trembled. In the faces of Wang Feng and the others, he did not see shock or panic, but only stunned. Could it be that Wang Feng is really in the Primordial God Realm? Almighty reincarnation? "With such an identity, why do you want to go to the lower realm?" "No fun!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi thought about it and said. "No fun?" "Yeah, I was born with everything a cultivator can only dream of. Every time I travel, there are all kinds of people who pay respect and try to show their favor. It''s so annoying!" "I have everything I want, no need to struggle, no pursuit, life has lost its purpose, so I started to wander!" When Xuanyuan Yi finished speaking, Wang Feng and others fell silent. Wang Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. They really don''t understand the troubles of the second generation of emperors! Not to mention Li Bai and Situ Zhong, but the two brothers Wang Feng and Gu Chou all had miserable life experiences. After Wang Feng traveled from the earth, he had nothing. In that ravine, relying on his ability to deceive, he established the Immortal Sect. With the help of the system, he developed the Immortal Sect to the present level. Who knows the bitterness of it? If there is no system, he might not even know how he died! As for the two Guchou brothers, although they have prominent identities in the source world, they are abandoned children. Not only their parents were killed, but they themselves wandered on the maind and became robbers. The two brothers, Guchou, are probably still doing robbery in some unknown valley. Can people like them understand the distress of the second generation of emperors? Obviously not! They are only worthy of working hard to be the emperor generation! "Will your family note to arrest you?" After a long silence, Wang Feng asked again. "No! I left all the treasures they gave me, wiped off all the breath on my body, and they can''t find them in a short time!" Xuanyuan Yi shook his head and spoke out. "and you?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng''s face froze, and he nced at the many Chaos Emperor Weapons floating around Xuanyuan Yi''s body, the meaning of the words was very obvious. ~ With this Chaos Emperor Weapon, he still kept the treasures bestowed by his family. If he didn''t keep it, how many unimaginable treasures would he have? Is this the distress of the second generation of emperors? Behind Wang Feng, the two Guchou brothers had red eyes with envy, wishing to change their identities with Xuanyuanyi. "Oh, you mean these little things?" "This is the first year I slipped out. I identally obtained the inheritance of the God of Thieves, and I found it myself!" Xuanyuan Yiman said indifferently, his tone was close to saying that these Chaos Emperor Artifacts were not valuable at all. After Xuanyuan Yi finished speaking, the two Guchou brothers became even more envious. Why is the gap between people so big? If someone sneaks out, can he get the inheritance of the **** of robbers? It''s just outrageous! Why didn''t they get an inheritance after wandering in the maind for so many years? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 559: ambitious goals Chapter 559: ambitious goals Compared to the envy of the two Guchou brothers, Wang Feng is much calmer. What happens to others, whether it is good or bad, belongs to others after all! No matter how envious you are, you can''t be envious! He can develop from nothing to the present level, so why is he not the envy of others? The system is his greatest opportunity! The object of envy of others will eventually be surpassed by him! "God Thief?" A trace of doubt appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he asked in surprise. "The Stealing God is the mighty power in the Primordial God Realm!" "Integrating the four major inheritances of Qianjin, Faqiu, Pirate Mountain, and Xiling into one body, with the power against the sky, be the only God of Thieves!" "There are no taboos, no tombs to stop, and nothing that cannot be stolen. It is called the **** of robbers!" "So, these are all obtained by you from the tomb?" After hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng understood, looked at Xuanyuan Yi with a strange expression, and said. Good guy, he said why Xuanyuan Yi has so many Chaos Emperor Artifacts, they were picked from dead people! Needless to say, the rarity of the Chaos Emperor''s Artifact in this holy world, even in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, is not something that anyone can get if they want it. ability! Leaving aside all the background, Xuanyuan Yi may not be so easy to obtain the Emperor Chaos Artifact! As for the two Guchou brothers behind Wang Feng, they were shocked when they heard Xuanyuan Yi''s words, and they looked at Xuanyuan Yi with fiery rays of light! They are good at robbery, this guy is good at robbery, if the three of them join hands, wouldn''t they be invincible? In this world, who can stop the three of them? I really hope that the suzerain will use his magic tricks to trick this kid into the Immortal Sect! The two Guchou brothers had great expectations at this time, Xuanyuan Yi could join the Immortal Sect, all of them were his three-person group, wouldn''t that mean robbing the world and stealing the world? Moreover, once Xuanyuan Yi joined the Immortal Sect, he would be their junior. As a junior, it''s not too much to honor a few Chaos Emperor Weapons, isn''t it? It''s not too much to make a fortune with a senior brother, right? It''s not too much to honor my sister-inw with some treasures, right? Isn''t this a perfect tool man? The more you think about it, the more radiant the light in the eyes of the two Guchou brothers became, and they almost dragged Xuanyuanyi directly to call them brothers! "Ahem...!" "It''s not stealing, it''s keeping it for them, it''s keeping it!" Hearing Wang Feng''s straightforward words, Xuanyuan Yi coughed lightly and said with an unnatural expression. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he didn''t continue to ask, his face suddenly changed, and he sank, looked at Xuanyuan Yi without the slightest emotion, and said coldly: "You should know how important the Kingdom of God is, right?" "Your status is extraordinary, ordinary people really dare not touch you!" "But it''s a coincidence, this emperor has no taboos!" "Others dare not move, this emperor dares!" "What others dare not kill, this Emperor dares to kill!" When the two Guchou brothers heard Wang Feng''s cold words, they immediately looked at each other andughed together. It''sing, it''sing! Others don''t know about the suzerain''s magic trick, so don''t they know? Who can resist thebination of intimidation and temptation? At the beginning, they were lured into the Immortal Sect by the suzerain because of their wages, but up to now, they have never been paid once, and they don''t know how much they owe them! The most speechless thing is that the treasures they robbed have to be handed over to the suzerain. There is no way, once they get on the thief boat, they will have no chance to disembark, so let''s just be the boatman of the Immortal Sect honestly. After Xuanyuan Yi heard Wang Feng''s words without the slightest emotion, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his heart was extremely heavy. He understood what Wang Feng meant. If he had obtained the Kingdom of God, he might kill people to silence him! Otherwise, once the news gets out, not only the Qiankun Sacred Realm will go crazy, but even the Chaos Emperor Realm will go crazy. No matter the top Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses or even superpowers, they will descend to the realm one after another to **** the Kingdom of God! The protection of the phoenix egg made it impossible for him to attack Wang Feng at all. Even if his cultivation base was unsealed, he might not even be able to hold the phoenix egg. With the loyalty shown by this phoenix egg, if he really wanted to kill Wang Feng, he was afraid that this phoenix egg would directly burn him to death, not even a bone left! Xuanyuan Yi could feel the determination in Wang Feng''s words, this person is really not afraid of his background! This made Xuanyuan Yi even more convinced that Wang Feng must be the reincarnation of a great power in the Primordial God Realm, and only such a supreme figure has such a fearless bearing. "Of course, this emperor is not an unreasonable person! If you want this emperor to let you go, it''s fine, there is only one choice!" Seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s rapidly changing expression, Wang Feng smiled and spoke again. "What choice?" Wang Feng''s words made Xuanyuan Yi tremble all over, and he hurriedly asked. Without the suppression of the phoenix egg, even if his father noticed his whereabouts, he would fight with Wang Feng and others to put himself in danger, break the seal, and take all the Kingdom of God and the phoenix egg into his pocket ! But with the suppression of this phoenix egg, he can''t do anything at all. Even if his cultivation base has no seal, facing this phoenix egg, he may be powerless to recover! At this time, Xuanyuan Yi also understood that this phoenix egg was probably not an ordinary phoenix egg, but a phoenix egg formed after the powerful phoenix nirvana. Otherwise, if it is a newly born phoenix egg, it may be able to suppress the general Chaos Emperor realm powerhouse, but it will definitely not be able to suppress him. His Chaos Emperor weapon is not just a decoration. The phoenix egg suppressed dozens of Chaos Emperor Artifacts and the guardian blood seal of ghosts and gods. It is enough to imagine how terrifying this phoenix egg is! More importantly, such an existence is willing to protect Wang Feng, so what kind of terrifying identity does Wang Feng have? For the first time since Xuanyuan Yi was born, he felt what it was like to be frightened. "Be your own!" "My own people?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Yi was stunned and said in surprise. "good!" "This emperor created a sect, the Immortal Sect. As long as you join the Immortal Sect and be one of your own, this Emperor will let you go!" "Didn''t you lose your goal? In my Immortal ~ you can find your goal!" There was a gleam of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he smiled lightly. "What target?" "Find a Chaos Emperor Weapon for your senior brothers and sisters, and let everyone in the Immortal Sect have a Chaos Emperor Weapon!" "Is this goal big enough? Is it big enough for you to fight?" "May I ask, how many people are there in the Immortal Sect?" "Not many! Only tens of thousands!" After Wang Feng finished speaking, Xuanyuan Yi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. The five words, tens of thousands of people, echoed in his mind like a magic voice. Nima, where can he find tens of thousands of Chaos Emperor Artifacts? Is this the goal? This is simply treating him as a tool man! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 560: epic battle Chapter 560: epic battle Tianmai person, Tianyan Taoist rhyme, smooth meridians! People with Tianmai have no special physique, but they have a special physique that isparable to the strongest. In their meridians, they have the Heavenly Dao Star umtion. Every time a star is lit, they can stimte their own potential, thus making their potential stronger! When Yan Shen lost his heavenly soul back then, it was when he was born that he identally lit up the stars, and he couldn''t bear the huge potential, which led to hisck of heavenly soul! Today''s God Yan haspleted his Heavenly Soul. After being taught by many elders of the Immortal Sect, thirty-six of his own Tianmai Xingyun have been lit up, which makes God Yan''s current potential extraordinary! Usually, a Tianmai practitioner can light up forty-nine star clusters! Once the forty-nine star clusters are fully lit, Yan Shen''s potential is enough to surpass the two brothers Gu Gengchou who have the body of chaos and the body of chaos! "boom!" A huge roar exploded outside the entire Sunshine Holy City. On the ring, Yan Shen held a simple and simple long knife, and collided with Mingyao, the dead Hades Pluto-level Tianjiao Mingyao on the opposite side! The tyrannical air wave swept across the sky, shaking the protective cover of the entire ring, trembling constantly. After experiencing the tempering of the Seven Sacred Pagodas, Yan Shen has reached the peak of the Holy Yuan, but Ming Yao who is opposite him has already reached the peak of the Holy Tribtion. There are two big differences between the two. As soon as Shi Shi collided, Yan Shen was directly sent flying by that powerful force, rolled several times in the air, and just barely stabilized his figure, a stream of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. His eyes were cold, staring at Mingyao who was grinning grinningly, without a trace of fear on his face. Many cultivators in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun fell silent when they saw Yan Shen''s defeat in the first attack. No one spoke out to ridicule. Everyone knew that this was an unfair battle! There is a difference of two big realms, Yan Shen was not directly beheaded by a single blow, which is enough to prove the horror of hisbat power. Anyone who is at the peak of Shengyuan will be directly crushed to pieces by Mingyao. Princess Leng Ling stood together with Li Qing, Li Xiaoyao and the others, her pretty face was full of worry, and even she, who was at the pinnacle of Saint Tribtion, had no confidence in facing Mingyao, the Pluto-level genius. Senior Brother Yan Shen only has the peak of Sheng Yuan, how can he be Ming Yao''s opponent? "Eldest brother, if Senior Brother Yan Shen is no match, let Senior Brother Yan Shen admit defeat!" "This was an unfair fight!" "If they dare to kill them all, it''s not just a show!" Loud words came out of Leng Ling''s mouth, no matter what, she would not let the senior brothers have trouble, even if the father and the Sun Dynasty did not want to be enemies with several major groups, at worst she would fight for the Immortal Sect! Although it is not impossible to win the wheel battle with the joint efforts of several major ethnic groups, it is better than watching several senior brothers fight alone. "Junior Sister, take a good look, there is nothing in this world that cannot be defeated!" "As long as you have faith in your heart, everything is invincible!" "This is indeed a battle of great disparity in strength, but it can also stimte the greatest potential of your brother Yanshen!" "Don''t worry, with Elder Li here, Junior Brother Yanshen will be fine!" Hearing Leng Ling''s words, Li Qing shook his head and smiled, and murmured softly. Li Xiaoyao on the side didn''t speak, but his breezy posture showed infinite confidence. Even if the opponent had several Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, with him Li Xiaoyao, the number one hero in the world, no one could Can''t hurt the disciples of his Immortal Sect! Hearing Li Qing''s words, Leng Ling''s tender body trembled, her heart shook, but she didn''t make a sound, her beautiful eyes were fixed on the ring! "Guess, how many moves can this Saint Yuan ant from the Immortal Sect be able to block Mingyao?" On the other side, Ming Kong nced at the ring with disdain, and sneered. When he finished speaking, although Xuan Yao and the others didn''t answer, they also had a sneer on their faces, and the younger generations of the major ethnic groups behind them also disdained it. If they are at the same level, they still have some interest, but they are two or even three realms behind them, so what if they have the same aptitude as them? For Tianjiao like them, even one step difference is a huge gap, let alone two big realms! "boom!" On the ring, Mingyao''s aura bloomed all over his body, and his tyrannical power shook the entire sky. His burly body of three feet made him look like a little giant, adding a sense of oppression! He stretched out his hand to grab it, and a five-foot-long blood-red spear suddenly appeared in his hand. The cold and dead spear burst out, as if it wanted to pierce the sky. "It''s exciting to crush a proud man like you!" Ming Yao licked his lips, smiled sinisterly, and in his scarlet eyes, there was a palpitating cold murderous intent. "boom!" After the words fell, Ming Yao shot without any warning. The blood-red spear in his hand pierced the sky and turned into a blood-red dragon shadow, sting towards Yan Shen like a rainbow! A jet-ck light shone above the tip of the spear, and an aura of silence and coldness swept across the entire arena. At this moment, Ming Yao shot with all his strength, and his power shook all directions, like the **** of death, with a powerful attitude that disdains themon people in the world! "boom!" Yan Shen also made a move directly, and the domineering saber momentum rose from his body. In the void, it seemed that a huge saber shadow appeared, tearing the sky apart, and drawing a huge ck hole! Endless saber aura floated around Yanshen''s body, setting him off with the simple and simple long saber like a **** in the saber, and in terms of aura, he had an aura that was no less domineering than Ming Yao''s. He held up the long knife in his hand, and shed it down with a sh. The endless Sen Leng Dao Qi gathered into a huge Dao Mang, tearing apart the void in the arena one after another, and shed towards the blood-red dragon shadow like a broken bamboo! "Boom!" Sword Qi is vertical and ~The gun light is flickering! The impact of terrifying power swept away in all directions, causing the entire arena to tremble violently, but no matter how fierce this force was, it still couldn''t break through the protective shield around the arena! "boom!" Amidst the shadows of swords and guns all over the sky, a figure flew upside down and smashed fiercely on the ring, causing the ring to tremble violently. This figure was none other than God Yan! At this time, he looked a bit miserable, the long knife was leaning on the ground, and the tiger''s mouth holding the knife was shattered by that powerful force, and strands of blood dripped from his palm, flowing down the ancient long knife. On the arm, two hideous sword marks intersected, and strands of blood seeped out, dyeing Yan Shen''s robe red. He didn''t care about his injuries, and his eyes were like eagle eyes, shining with a sharp light . Even though he was injured, Yan Shen was still imposing and full of fighting spirit! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 561: Delusion Eye Chapter 561: Delusion Eye "It has some strength!" Seeing that Yan Shen received his full blow, Mingyao shrank her pupils and murmured softly. At this time, Mingyao''s face was so gloomy that he almost dripped water. He thought that Yan Shen would bepletely crushed by him after he shot with all his strength, but he didn''t expect that Yan Shen''sbat power was so great that only At the price of minor injuries, he received his full blow, which made Mingyao''s face a little unbearable! "boom!" A ferocious aura burst out from Mingyao''s body, and his whole body was like a terrifying beast waking up, with a soul-piercing cold light shining in his scarlet eyes. The majestic power surged out like a vast sea, the blood-red spear in his hand danced wildly, tens of thousands of Dao Sen''s cold spear shadows appeared around his body in an instant, and the entire ring space was trembling crazily! This overwhelming power, even through the protective shield, made many cultivators in the Sunshine Holy City tremble with fear. Their eyes were fixed on the ring space, and there was a look of regret on their faces! From their point of view, God Yan might not be able to stop such a terrifying blow anymore. It''s a pity that this epic-level genius, it''s only been a long time since he broke through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda. Fall here. Leng Ling beside Li Qing also had an anxious look on her face. If Li Qing and Li Xiaoyao beside her were both indifferent and showing absolute confidence in Yan Shen, she would have been unable to help but let her father The emperor rescued Yan Shen! On the other side, Ming Kong and the others saw such a powerful power from Mingyao, grinning on their faces, they also didn''t think Yan Shen could block Mingyao''s blow! Mingyao, who has reached the Hades-level aptitude, is not an ordinary peak of holy robbery. With Mingyao''s powerfulbat power, it isparable to ordinary holy kings. This blow definitely reaches the level of holy kings. Such a powerful blow, no matter how good Yan Shen''s aptitude is, but his cultivation is only in the realm of Saint Yuan after all, how can he block this blow? The Great Emperor Zheri stood in the void with his hands behind his back, squinting his eyes, staring at the ring, the power in his body surged quietly, once Yan Shen was in danger of life and death, he would definitely take action to save Yan Shen. In the sedan chair where Ye Shengfei was, Ye Shengfei also corrected her posture, her beautiful eyes were shining with light, she was staring at the ring, and her delicate body was also vaguely filled with shocking and tyrannical power. "kill!" At the same time, on the ring, Mingyao let out a roar, and his guns were fully in full bloom. The blood-red spear in his hand stabbed out like a dragon. Thousands of gun shadows followed like shadows, and fell towards Yan Shen like a gust of wind and rain! That terrifying power, as soon as it was pierced, tore through the void, leaving many practitioners in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun stunned! Faced with this tyrannical blow, Yan Shen''s face showed no trace of fear, but was filled with calmness. He took a deep breath, clenched the simple long knife in his hand, and the thirty-six stars on the meridians in his body trembled violently. , like stars dotted with glittering rays of light, making Yanshen''s entire body also radiate bright rays of light! A vast force emerged from the heavenly veins in Yan Shen''s body and poured into the simple and simple long knife in his hand. The domineering light like a rainbow erupted from the tip of the knife! At the same time, a bright light shed in Yan Shen''s eyes, and a golden light shed across his eyes. When Yan Shen broke into the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda and sessfully passed it, what he rewarded was not any treasure, but a secret technique that also reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, called the Sky-breaking Eye! You can see through the falsehood, see through the opponent''s weakness, and thus defeat the strong with the weak! After obtaining this secret technique, Yan Shen practiced frantically, and under Li Xiaoyao''s guidance, he sessfully practiced this secret technique. Now it is the first time he has used this secret technique! Those who can be rewarded on the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda are basically the rarest treasures in the entire Qiankun Sacred World, and they can also be regarded as the investment of the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties on the epic Tianjiao who have broken through the Seven Sacred Towers! After Yan Shen used his Sky-shattering Eye, the thousands of gun shadows bombarded by Mingyao seemed to have turned into nothingness, leaving only a blood-red spear with a gloomy and cold glow! If there is no Pohuang Tianyan, the thousands of spear shadows cast by Mingyao are the real entities to Yan Shen. If he wants to get rid of them, he has to catch all the thousands of spear shadows with one move! However, with his current peak Saint Yuan, it is impossible for him topletely take over Ming Yao''s move! But after having the Heavenly Eye of Disruption, he can see the ws of Mingyao''s move at a nce, as long as the real entity is broken, the rest will be like illusion, and there is no threat to him at all! For a moment, the light of the long knife in Yan Shen''s hand became more and more zing, and the domineering knife from his body shot up into the sky, as if he wanted to cut the world into pieces. In terms of power alone, Yan Shen is not weaker than Mingyao''s explosive move! "cut!" A bell-like roar came from Yan Shen''s mouth, and the golden light in his eyes shed past, and the long knife in his hand mmed down, and the extremely bright knife light shot out in an instant, and moved towards the ten thousand people at a terrifying speed. Thousand gun shadows bombarded away! The strange thing is that Yan Shen''s knife, as if possessing spirituality, intersected with the thousands of spear shadows, but did not collide with each other, but reversed the angle, avoiding the bombardment of some spear lights in front, and aimed straight at thest spear Shadow cut! "Breaking Eyes!" This scene shocked the Emperor Zheri above the void, and a ray of light flickered in his eyes. With just one nce, he could see that what Yan Shen used was exactly what the ancestors of the Zheri pilgrimage ced in the Seven Sacred Pagodas. The Poxuan Eye, and only the Poxuan Eye, can see the w of Mingyao''s move! Ming Kong and the others also shrank their pupils. As powerhouses at the level of the Emperor of Chaos, they naturally knew that Yan Shen''s move was on top of Ming Yao''s move, which made Ming Kong and the others faintly uneasy. a feeling of! "Boom!" The extremely domineering sword glow collided with the spear shadow, and UU Reading erupted with a deafening bang, and the impact of powerful force made the entire arena tremble violently. There were cracks centered on Yan Shen and the two. Spread towards the entire arena. However, even with such a violent impact, the arena still showed no sign of being shattered. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, a burly figure flew upside down from the shadow of the spear, and mmed on the ground, smashing the ring to pieces! "puff!" A mouthful of blood gushed out from Ming Yao''s mouth, and a huge knife mark appeared on his chest. The pitch-ck blood flowed out from the wound on his chest, and in the blink of an eye, the ce where it was located was ckened! But he didn''t pay any attention to his injuries, instead, he stared at Yan Shen with an extremely horrified gaze, his face full of disbelief! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 562: Strong Desolation Chapter 562: Strong Destion quiet! Outside the entire Sun-nking Holy City, there was a dead silence! All the cultivators present were dumbfounded as they watched the scene on the ring, and they werepletely shocked! Yan Shen, who was the most unfavorable by everyone present, defeated the invincible Death Mingzu Pluto-level Tianjiao Mingyao with one move? How can this be? "hiss!" "This this?" There was a sound of gasping for breath from the Sun-nking Holy City, and the cultivators of the Sun-nking Holy City opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but the words came to their lips, but they couldn''t say anything! The eldest prince who was originally calm andposed, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, waspletely dumbfounded, almost biting his tongue, and looked at Yan Shen in horror! That''s the Pluto-level genius! Moreover, he had reached the peak of the Holy Tribtion, and even he, the Holy King, had to be cautious when facing him, but he was defeated by Yan Shen with one move, which made the eldest prince feel aroused in his heart against the Immortal Sect. Unlimited fear, even more determined to remove the stumbling block of the Immortal Sect! Leng Ling has a very close rtionship with the Immortal Sect. With the existence of the Immortal Sect, it is more likely that Leng Ling will be the Empress! Even if he seeds in usurping the throne, the forces behind Leng Ling alone are enough for him to eat. The only way is to wipe out all the forces of Leng Ling before usurping the throne. After he seeds, he will be in control of aplete pilgrimage to the sun! For a moment, the eldest prince''s eyes flickered coldly, and he was thinking of various schemes in his heart. "waste!" Mingkong''s face was extremely ugly, and he snorted gloomyly. He never imagined that Mingyao, one of the only three Pluto-level arrogances in the dead Ming n of the Qiankun holy world, would be defeated by the ants at the peak of the Holy Yuan , This made him lose all the face of the Mingzu! Ming Yao, who copsed on the ring, felt a little lost. He couldn''t ept this fact. Thinking of how high-spirited he was before, he didn''t put Yan Shen in his eyes at all. But in the blink of an eye, he was defeated by Yan Shen, which made him extremely ufortable, even worse than death! He was a Pluto-level genius who was at the peak of the Holy Tribtion, but he was defeated by a genius who was two levels lower than himself. He could even imagine how he would be cast aside when he returned to the death n! That domineering saber energy raged in his body, tearing apart everything in his body, but how could the pain in his bodypare to the pain in his heart? "Still not backing down? Waiting to be ashamed?" Standing above the void, Ming Kong saw a icy murderous intent flickering in Yan Shen''s eyes, immediately narrowed his eyes, and shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the world! Although Mingyao was defeated, he was still a Pluto-level genius with extraordinary talent. Mingkong was still reluctant to let Mingyao die in this ring. This was a trick they set up to deal with the Immortal Sect. Die, their people, can''t die! After the words fell, he didn''t care about Mingyao, he directly stretched out his hand, and a majestic force surged out, transforming into a pair of big hands, grabbing Mingyao''s whole body, and bringing him back to his side! "Ming Kong, after all these years, you are still so shameless!" The Emperor Zheri snorted coldly above the void, Ming Kong''s movements were too fast just now, and he was absent-minded for a moment, but he couldn''t stop it. Hearing the ridicule of Emperor Zheri, Mingkong''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t say much. He nced at Xuan Yao and others who also had ugly faces, and said coldly: "Minghuang, you take action!" Minghuang, one of the three Pluto-level arrogances of the death n of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, is also the strongest Pluto-level arrogance, and his cultivation has reached the early stage of the holy king! After Mingkong''s voice fell, Xuan Yao and others didn''t say anything. With Minghuang, the Pluto-level arrogance of the early stage of the holy king, making a move, they don''t believe that Yan Shen can win? If Yan Shen can really win, it will only make them even crazier! "boom!" Ming Huang, who was standing at the side, opened his eyes suddenly, and a ray of soul-stirring light shed across his eyes, and his whole body changed shape, and he appeared on the ring in an instant, bursting out with a fierce aura ! From the beginning to the end, he never opened his eyes, only narrowed his eyes at the moment Ming Yao was defeated. That kind of arrogant and powerful posture, even if it was not deliberately revealed, made everyone present feel it vividly. "call out!" As soon as hended on the ring, Ming Huang didn''t say a word, his body suddenly disappeared from the spot, and the next moment, he appeared behind Yan Shen, stretched out his generous palm, and the red glow shed past in an instant! "boom!" As soon as Yan Shen''s expression changed, he shed out with a backhand, a de glow pierced Ming Huang''s arm, but it didn''t really hurt him, it just made a white mark appear on his arm. But behind Yan Shen, there was a blood-red paw print, and he staggered forward. The wound on his back was extremely deep, and strands of scarlet blood flowed out, staining his robes red! "The blood is good!" Ming Huang licked the blood on his fingers, and said expressionlessly, that indifferent look made many practitioners in the Holy City of Sunshine terrified! After Yan Shen defeated Mingyao, they were still shocked by Yan Shen''s terrifyingbat power, but in the blink of an eye, Yan Shen was facing a crisis again. This time, he was still a Pluto-level genius who had reached the early stage of the Holy King, and he could create again. Miracle? Many cultivators from the Holy City that concealed the sun looked at God Yan one after another, their eyes gleaming with hope. For some reason, after Yan Shen defeated Ming Yao with a shocking reversal, they suddenly had the idea of watching the Immortal Sect sweep away the arrogance of these big ethnic groups. Although they wanted Yan Shen and others toe out to fight because of fear, but after Yan Shen and others actually fought, it still brought them a big impact. If it were them, they might not dare to fight. Therefore, these cultivators of the Sunshine Holy City have more or less developed a kind of respect for Yan Shen and others in their hearts! If ~ They really don''t want to see Yan Shen and others defeated. Aliens! On the ring, Yan Shen saw Minghuang''s indifferent face, a cold light flickered in his eyes, the long knife in his hand trembled violently, an astonishing sword light cut through the void, and with extremely domineering power, he shed towards Minghuang , The terrifying sharpness caused the void in front of Minghuang to distort in a gesture visible to the naked eye. "Overreach!" Seeing that domineering sword light attacking, Minghuang''s face did not show any change, he snorted coldly, and stretched out his palm, intending to use his fleshy palm to forcibly shake Yan Shen''s knife! "boom!" The huge bang echoed, and Ming Huang still stood in ce. On his palm, a long and narrow knife mark appeared, and strands of dark blood dripped down. Shaking Yan Shen''s domineering knife with the palm of his flesh, only a small scar appeared! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 563: Regulus Compromise Chapter 563: Regulus Compromise The terrifyingbat power disyed by Minghuang instantly shattered the glimmer of hope that many practitioners in the Holy City of Concealing the Sun had just raised. All of them widened their eyes and stared at Minghuang without the slightest emotion. I couldn''t stop shaking! With such a powerfulbat power, even if you see the ordinary realm of the holy king, you will be in despair! "It''s over!" I don''t know who it was, and murmured with despair on his face, which made many cultivators in the Sunshine Holy City sigh and couldn''t bear to look at the ring. In their opinion, Yan Shen may be powerless this time! The Emperor Concealing the Sun, above the void, had a gleam of coldness in his eyes, and the power in his body was surging quietly. The powerfulbat power shown by Yan Shen made him firmly believe that he would stand on the side of the Immortal Sect! Before Mingyao made a move, he was not optimistic about Yan Shen, but Yan Shen pped him in the face with his own powerfulbat power, but this made him very happy! Whether it is the unfathomable depth of the Immortal Sect, or the potential shown by many disciples of the Immortal Sect, they all represent the horror of the Immortal Sect. Coupled with Leng Ling''s rtionship, it can reach the unfathomable ally of the Immortal Sect, and the Death n and other ns. What''s wrong with being an enemy? A strong and solid ally, enough for him to take any risks! On the ring stage, Yan Shen''s face was expressionless, his eyes gleamed with determination, and his whole body showed a fighting spirit. The stronger Ming Huang was, the more excited he would be, not the fear! A cultivator, walking against the sky, even dares to defy the sky, let alone a strong enemy? Immortal sect, fear nothing! "boom!" God Yan raised his saber intent to the extreme, and countless saber auras swirled and danced around him, making him look like a **** in the sword. The cold de made everyone present tremble! "boom!" As soon as Yan Shen stepped on his footsteps, there was a sound of air explosion, and his whole body rushed out like an arrow flying off the string, apanied by countless saber auras around him, and the long saber in his hand continued to sh out. Every saber light bombarded and fell was surrounded by endless saber aura, and that overwhelming saber momentum made people palpitate endlessly. "snort!" Facing Yan Shen''s fierce offensive, Ming Huang sneered, and rushed out directly, his body full of dark energy blooming, surrounded by magic mist, like an unrivaled demon god, on that burly body, there was a crackling sound like thunder. Voice. On his fists, there was a soul-piercing ck light, like two dragonsing out of the water, and he rushed towards Yan Shen brazenly, intending to directly use his body to counter Yan Shen''s terrifying saber gesture! That kind of iparable power, like punching through the sky, swept the entire world, making this huge arena tremble constantly, and even made many practitioners present tremble! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two collided fiercely, sword energy and fist light criss-crossed, the entire arena seemed to turn into a ce of violent power, endless storms swept across, shaking the sky! Except for the powerhouses above the Holy King, the rest of the people seemed to be unable to see the figures of Yan Shen and Ming Huang. They could only see two streamers of light, mixed with endless sword energy and fist light, colliding with each other. Every collision seemed to tear the sky apart, and an unparalleled impact erupted, making many cultivators of the Sunshine Dynasty palpitate. It''s unbelievable that just two young people can unleash such terrifying power, it''s even scarier than the older generation! What shocked them even more was that Yan Shen, who thought he would be crushed in one blow, was able to withstand the pressure of Ming Huang! The entire arena roared, and endless sword energy and fist light swept across. It''s an epic battle with Hades! ... In the underground space, Xuanyuan Yi looked at the six figures beside Wang Feng, and the corners of his mouth twitched constantly. Good guy, is this starting to threaten? Including Wang Feng, Li Bai, and Situ Zhong, there are a total of nine Chaos Emperors! Without the suppression of the phoenix egg, he would have the confidence to fight Wang Feng and others with the help of many imperial chaos weapons. Be a waste material! Under such circumstances, wouldn''t fighting Wang Feng and others seek abuse? "Death is still your own, choose one!" Wang Feng nced at Xuanyuan Yi with a half-smile, and said in a deep voice without any doubt. The Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Dao and the Phoenix Egg are too important for him to let Xuanyuan Yi go. Even without the suppression of the Phoenix Egg, he would use his luck to summon the Patriarch to kill Xuanyuan Yi on the spot! Even if the Phoenix me Heart Tree is exposed, it will cause a wave of turmoil, making people in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, and even those in the Chaos Emperor Realm crazy, let alone the Phoenix Dao Divine Kingdom and Phoenix Egg? Either Xuanyuan Yi forced him to kill and silence him, or he could only be one of his own, there was no third choice! Hearing Wang Feng''s firm words, Xuanyuan Yi''s expression changed unpredictably. He thought it was a chance against the heavens, but unexpectedly, he lost his wife and lost his army. Not only did he fail to get this heaven-defying opportunity, but he also paid himself for it. How can there be any reason for this? "I''m just a lost person who strayed into this ce, why bother to force me?" Xuanyuan Yi shook his head and smiled wryly, his face full of helplessness. "Heh, if it were you, would you let me wait for An Ran to leave? Don''t think about it, just obediently make a choice, or don''t me me for being rude!" Wang Feng sneered and shouted in a deep voice. The Xuansha Damo and others beside him rioted with a tyrannical aura, and the ferocious power condensed by the nine Chaos Emperors shook the entire underground space! Like an endless storm, raging in the entire underground space, it also made Xuanyuan Yi''s heart tremble! He fell silent. As Wang Feng said, if it were him, it would be absolutely impossible for Wang Feng and others to leave safely. The Kingdom of God, such a heaven-defying treasure, cannot be underestimated. Only the dead ~ can truly keep it secret! "Okay, I joined the Immortal Sect, but it is impossible to find tens of thousands of Chaos Emperor Artifacts!" After a long silence, Xuanyuan Yi raised his head and said in a deep voice. In fact, for him, joining a sect is no different, it''s just that he has pride and doesn''t want to be forced to join, but considering his own life, Xuanyuan Yi still agreed! He did lose his goal and felt that life was meaningless, but it didn''t mean he wanted to die, he just longed for excitement and an extraordinary life. Instead of beingplimented by countless people every time you go out, that would be too boring! Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng nodded with a chuckle. He didn''t really intend to ask Xuanyuan Yi to find a Chaos Emperor Artifact for everyone in the Immortal Sect. That would undoubtedly be impossible! But Xuanyuan Yi, who is the second generation of the emperor, needless to say about his wealth, whether he can get a few pieces out of him depends on the ability of many disciples of the Immortal Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 564: Phoenix into the body Chapter 564: Phoenix into the body After Xuanyuan Yi agreed, the two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, looked at each other and smiled. Immediately afterwards, they walked up to Xuanyuan Yi, picked up the Chaos Emperor Weapon that fell on the ground, and put it in the bag very skillfully. middle! Of course, they didn''t pick up too much, there were four pieces in total for the two of them, two pieces for each of them! "You...you are...?" Xuanyuan Yi was a little confused, and asked in shock. "Junior brother, you are so kind!" Gu Gengchou patted Xuanyuan Yi''s shoulder, and after admiring, he turned and left without saying anything! And Gu Chou also patted Xuanyuan Yi''s shoulder with a smile, and said modestly: "Brother, what are you talking about you for? You just joined the sect, and you want to use the Chaos Emperor Weapon to honor senior brother." "If all the juniors have your understanding, then I will be able to save my worries a lot!" After saying that, Gu Chou ignored Xuanyuan Yi''s performance and turned around to leave! "puff!" Xuanyuan Yi almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, his whole face flushed red with anger. Boy, is this a robber? When did he say he wanted to honor them? The Chaos Emperor Weapon was indeed worthless to him, but it was also a Chaos Emperor Weapon, so it was plundered like this? Xuanyuan Yi was very aggrieved, no one had ever dared to plunder in front of him, but for some reason, he was angry on the surface, but there was no trace of resentment in his heart! In Chaos Emperor''s Realm, no matter where he went, he received a lot ofpliments, not to mention snatching his things, even if he said a bad word about him, few people would dare! But just joining the Immortal Sect, Gu Chou, two mere peak saint emperors, dared to **** his things without any regard for his identity, which made him feel a faint joy in his heart! Isn''t this exactly what he asked for? Put aside all identities, all special, rely on yourself! This is the normal state in the cultivation world, it''s interesting! Thinking in Xuanyuan Yi''s heart, a kind of anticipation for the Immortal Sect actually arose faintly. The joy in the depths of Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes certainly did not escape the eyes of Wang Feng and the others, and there was a strange look on the faces of Wang Feng and the others. Could this guy be a masochist? Wang Feng took a deep look at Xuanyuan Yi, shook his head, and turned to look at the phoenix egg floating above the void, with a thoughtful look on his face! He was thinking about how to take this phoenix egg away. As long as he could take this phoenix egg away, the Phoenix Dao Divine Nation would naturally be able to take it away too. After all, the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix Path is the Kingdom of the God of War, and this phoenix egg was transformed after the ny-ninth Nirvana of the God of War, so the Kingdom of the God of the Phoenix is naturally inside the egg! Otherwise, the Phoenix Egg would not be able to open the Phoenix Dao Divine Kingdom! "Buzz!" However, when Wang Feng was just contemting, the phoenix egg seemed to sense Wang Feng''s thoughts, and trembled suddenly, and the bright red light was retracted, making Xuanyuan Yi, who had lost that terrifying power to suppress, all of a sudden Sit down! But he ignored it, instead staring at the phoenix egg. Under Xuanyuan Yi''s trembling gaze, a dazzling red glow suddenly bloomed from the phoenix egg, under the light of this dazzling red glow, the Phoenix me Heart Tree disappeared instantly! Immediately afterwards, the phoenix egg suddenly turned into a stream of light, rushing into Wang Feng''s eyebrows at an unpredictable extreme speed, and a phoenix-like fiery red pattern loomed between Wang Feng''s eyebrows! The speed of the phoenix egg was so fast that Wang Feng didn''t even react. After he reacted, the phoenix egg had already entered between his eyebrows. This made Wang Feng startled, and quickly sank his consciousness into his mind to investigate. This investigation immediately shocked Wang Feng''s heart! I saw that the phoenix egg was floating next to the tall destiny soul in his mind at this moment. It seemed that it was held in the palm of his hand by the destiny soul, and wisps of crimson Nirvana power diffused from the phoenix egg, Dye the originally gray hand of Destiny Soul red! In addition, his Soul of Destiny also showed a strange shape. Wisps of gray power of destiny diffused from the palm of his hand, intertwined and intertwined on the surface of the phoenix egg, as if it was about to turn into a giant cocoon. Between the two, it seems that the soul of destiny helps the phoenix egg to hatch in nirvana, and the phoenix egg integrates the power of nirvana into the soul of destiny, so that the soul of destiny can also evolve the power of nirvana! For a moment, Wang Feng felt that his soul power had increased faintly. Seeing this, a look of surprise appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He did not expect that, apart from getting benefits from the Phoenix Dao Divine Kingdom, he would also get unexpected benefits from this phoenix egg. Regardless of the previous performances of the phoenix egg, or the mysterious horror of the soul of destiny, it all means that the phoenix egg is in his mind, and it can only benefit him, not harm him! Although the phoenix egg is terrifying, in front of the soul of destiny, it can only be the younger brother! Even for himself, the use of the Soul of Destiny is now one-sided, and he has not even fullyprehended the mystery of the way of destiny. As one of the most mysterious avenues, the Way of Destiny, after being integrated into his soul, has already transformed his soul into an iparably mysterious and terrifying one. It''s not that easy to cause an offensive! After investigating for a while, Wang Feng withdrew his consciousness in satisfaction, and as soon as he came back to his senses, he saw Xuanyuan Yizheng''s eyes widened, looking at him in disbelief! Wang Feng smiled, stood with his hands behind his back, his body was tall and straight, showing an unfathomable posture! And Xuanyuan Yi was also sessfully intimidated by Wang Feng, and he couldn''t help feeling a little awe of Wang Feng in his heart, which could make the phoenix egg so ttering, and even directly integrate into Wang Feng''s body. The origin of this suzerain is probably even more mysterious than he imagined! "metropolitan!" Feeling Wang Feng''s ~ Xuanyuan Yi shuddered all over and saluted, but he didn''t act presumptuously because he didn''t have the suppression of the phoenix egg! Now that the phoenix egg has merged into Wang Feng''s body, it was just Wang Feng''s thought to suppress him. He is not so stupid that he can''t even tell the difference. Now that he joined the Immortal Sect, he might as well stay in the Immortal Sect for a while. Anyway, he sneaked out of the house without purpose, just to see if the Immortal Sect is worth Xuanyuan''s easy treatment! If it''s not worth it, he''ll sneak away again! What he wants is excitement, if it is mediocre, what is he doing in Immortal Sect? Being able to sneak out from under the supervision of the family, Xuanyuan Yi''s concealment methods are naturally beyond the reach of ordinary people. He really wants to leave. No one can stop the current Immortal Sect! "Let''s go, go back to the holy city that hides the sun!" Seeing Xuanyuan Yi''s posture, Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction, nced at everyone present, waved his hands and said in a low voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 565: throw in the towel Chapter 565: throw in the towel "boom!" Outside the holy city that concealed the sun, a thunder-like bang exploded in the entire world, shaking the eardrums of everyone present. Even though they were separated by a long distance, they could feel the impact of that terrifying force! Under the eyes of everyone, a figure flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, and smashed fiercely on the ring, smashing the ring to pieces like a spider web! "puff!" Yan Shen spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was extremely pale, like a piece of white paper, his whole body was stained red with blood, his whole body was extremely miserable, dense fist marks appeared on his body. Holding the simple long knife, he wanted to stand up, but he couldn''t stand up no matter what. The domineering punch raged in his body, leaving him without any strength to stand up. The tiger''s mouth holding the knife was bloody, and strands of blood dripped down the long knife along the palm of his hand! He was still full of fighting spirit, and there was no trace of fear in his eyes, but the severe injuries to his body made him powerless to fight again! Opposite him, the burly Ming Huang stood proudly, and Ming Huang was also panting heavily. His tall body was also covered with dense knife marks, but these knife marks didn''t even see the bones, they were just wounds. Some flesh! This kind of damage is of no use to a strong man like Minghuang, he is still as powerful as a rainbow! Ming Huang''s scarlet eyes stared at Yan Shen without the slightest emotion, and the killing intent radiating from his body caused the temperature of the entire ring to drop to the extreme. The shock! For the first time, he, who had always killed people like hemp without the slightest emotion, showed signs of fear! He is a strong man at the early stage of the Holy King, and he is also a Pluto-level aptitude. He is the strongest among the dead Hades ns in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! As for Yan Shen, although he is an epic-level genius, his cultivation base is only at the peak of the Saint Yuan. For an ordinary person, he can be crushed to death with a single finger, but Yan Shen is so stunned to fight against him to such an extent! If God Yan''s cultivation was on par with him, he didn''t even dare to imagine how terrifying hisbat power would be. I''m afraid that at that time, he wouldn''t even be able to catch a single move from God Yan! Such a monstrous Tianjiao must die! In this holy world of heaven and earth, there must be absolutely no younger generation who can override him, Minghuang! Thinking in this way, the killing intent surging out of Ming Huang''s body almost condensed into substance, and he walked towards Yan Shen step by step, that cold killing intent, even from a long distance, was terrifying! The Emperor Concealing the Sun, standing above the void, was also shocked. At this moment, he only had one thought in his mind, no matter what, he must protect God Yan. This time, he was not because of the mystery of the Immortal Sect, but because of God Yan. The terrifying aptitude disyed! A peerless evildoer like Yan Shen is worthy of his investment with all his strength! Although Yan Shen was defeated, in the eyes of Emperor Zhe Ri, Yan Shen won. If he was at the same level, Minghuang, the Pluto-level arrogance of the Death Hades, might not even be able to withstand a single move of Yan Shen live! How terrifying would such characters be once they grow to the Chaos Emperor Realm? I''m afraid that he alone can crush the entire Death Hades! "It seems that what the Seven Holy Pagodas tested is not the real potential of this child!" On the majestic face of Emperor Zheri, there was aplicated look, and he thought in his heart that the power in his body had already surged to the extreme, and he was ready to strike at any time! On the other side, Ming Kong and others also surged with power to prevent any idents! Emperor Zheri can see the horror of God Yan, and they can also see the horror of God Yan. Only at the peak of Shengyuan, he can fight to this extent with the first day Jiao Minghuang, the first day of the division of the dead Ming n. Yan Shen''s evildoer is beyond their imagination! This kind of evildoer is immortal, and his Heavenly Dao Mingzu will never be able topletely upy the holy world of heaven and earth! This time, they are no longer simply following Lord Gan''s will, but really have the heart to kill God Yan! In the Holy City of Hiding the Sun, many practitioners nervously looked at Minghuang who was walking towards God Yan step by step. To be honest, at this level, they already admired God Yan! That kind of fearless demeanor, that kind of heaven-defying aptitude that is the best in the world, and that kind of fierce and unparalleledbat power, all made them deeply in awe! Leng Ling, who was beside Li Qing and the others, was also trembling, his face was both worried and shocked, and his whole delicate body was trembling slightly. After truly seeing Yan Shen''s terrifyingbat power, Leng Ling finally realized how ridiculous her previous arrogance was! Even Ming Huang, the No. 1 pride of the Death Ming n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, can fight to this extent. At this time, she may not be the opponent of God Yan! What right does she have to be proud in front of Senior Brother Yan Shen? Thinking of her childish behavior of prodding Li Qing and others to go to the Seven Sacred Pagoda for a test, Leng Ling suddenly felt a little ironic! "Buzz!" When Leng Ling was thinking like this, she suddenly felt something strange beside her, and recovered from her contemtion. I saw that Li Qing beside her had disappeared and appeared on the huge arena, standing in the middle of Yan Shen and Ming Huang. That elusive movement made Leng Ling tremble, and also shocked the Chaos Emperor present. The strong in the environment are shocked! Being able to appear on the ring so quietly, this disciple of the Immortal Sect is probably stronger than Yan Shen! Even though Mingkong and the others put all their attention on the Great Emperor Biri just now and did not make unnecessary investigations, as long as everyone present made a move, they would be able to perceive it! They also sensed Li Qing''s movements just now, but when they were about to make a move, Li Qing had already appeared on the ring, with an identity that seemed to span time and space, Rao Mingkong and the others trembled! But soon, their faces became gloomy, and Ming Kong directly said coldly: "What? You want to break the rules of the challenge?" Ming Kongs voice, like thunder, exploded in the whole world, and the rolling sound swept across like a stormy sea ~ The mighty pressure of the Chaos Emperor Realm, like the heaven and the earth, was suppressed, making many practitioners present Everyone trembled! Chaos Emperor Realm! The strongest existence in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, just coercion, can suppress ordinary saints, let alone them! However, what shocked them was that under this terrible coercion, Li Qing did not have the slightest fear. He stood on the ring with his hands behind his back, staring directly at Mingkong, with a sneer on his face. "rule?" "You are also worthy to talk to me about the rules?" "Which of the opponents you are going to fight with is not several big realms higher than my junior brother, just like this, dare to say the rules?" "This battle, my junior brother admits defeat, and next, I, Li Qing, will fight against you!" Li Qing''s domineering voice reverberated throughout the entire world, making many cultivators of the Sunshine Dynasty admire him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 566: Baihong is coming Chapter 566: Baihong ising "Admit defeat?" "You are not qualified to admit defeat in this battle!" "If you want to protect him, that''s fine too! The two of you will fight against all the young talents of our three ns and one pavilion. If you win, I will retreat without saying a word!" Hearing Li Qing''s words, Ming Kong sneered, squinted his eyes and said, with a sinister look on his wrinkled face. "Damn it!" "This dead man of the Ming n will never die!" "Simply shameless!" Ming Kong''s words resounded throughout the entire world, causing many cultivators in the Sunshine Holy City to be in an uproar, filled with righteous indignation, and some cultivators'' eyes were red! What kind of challenge is this? It''s like asking Yan Shen and others to die! Previously, they were afraid of the power of the Death Ming n and other ns joining forces, but now, after Yan Shen showed his astonishingbat power, the bnce in their hearts has gradually tilted towards Yan Shen and others. Seeing Ming Kong so shameless now, they are very angry! "Too much deceit!" "Ming Kong, if you want to fight, I will fight with you!" Even the Great Emperor Concealing the Sun, who was standing above the void, was furious. His bell-like roar shook the entire sky, and the anger like a volcanic eruption, vented from the burly figure of the Concealing Sun, majestic The power of the Chaos Emperor Realm swept across like a vast sea! "Zhiri, if you dare to make a move, the army of my three ns and one pavilion will descend on you in a short time to cover the sun!" Ming Kong narrowed his eyes and shouted in a deep voice. Although Xuan Yao and the others beside him didn''t make a sound, their aura was also blooming, and they stood together with Ming Kong, staring coldly at Emperor Zheri! "so what?" "I cover the sun with tens of millions of soldiers, why are you afraid of a war?" Emperor Zheri said with a sullen face, without the slightest hesitation, in a deep voice. Those loud words, like thunder, exploded in the sky and the earth,pletely destroying the trace of fear in the hearts of all the cultivators in the holy city that concealed the sun! That''s right, why is he afraid of a battle when he hides the sun? All of a sudden, many cultivators in the Holy City of Concealing the Sun were excited by the words of the Emperor Concealing the Sun. They themselves have no hatred with Yan Shen and others, and even admire Yan Shen and others for stepping on the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda. The reason why they wanted Yan Shen and others to fight before was because they did not want to plunge the entire Sunshine Dynasty into tragedy In the mes of war! But Ming Kong''s shamelessness was beyond their imagination, making them very angry. Under such circumstances, how could they bear it? After the words of Emperor Zheri, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it. The power of heaven and earth around him seemed to be drawn, and condensed crazily, forming a sharp sword that shone with coldness. The tip of the sword is pointed at Ming Kong from afar, and even before the riotes out, you can feel the terrifying sword edge that makes the world eclipse! Seeing that Emperor Zheri really acted unscrupulously, Ming Kong''s pupils shrank, and a trace of fear flickered in the depths of his eyes, but then, heughed grinningly again! If he was the only one, he might still be afraid of the Emperor Concealing Sun, but with several major ns joining forces, and the owner of the Killing God Pavilion, how could Emperor Concealing Sun be their opponent? "boom!" Just at the moment when the sword was on the verge of breaking out, a powerful and unparalleled aura suddenly descended from the sky, and immediately after that, a tall and straight figure floated out of nowhere in the void, right in the middle of Emperor Zheri, Ming Kong and the others! The appearance of this person and the powerful aura exuded from him shocked Ming Kong and the others as well as the Great Emperor Concealed Sun. He could feel a strong threat from that figure, and what made him even more uneasy was that that person was also a member of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu! "Bai Hong!!" "What are you doing here?" When they saw the man''s face clearly, Ming Kong, Xuan Yao and the others shrank their pupils and stared at the man firmly, their faces were full of jealousy, Ming Kong even shouted directly! The person who descended was Bai Hong, Bai Xuan''s father who was abducted by Wang Feng, a powerful existence descended from the Chaos Emperor Realm! Mingkong and the others are naturally aware of theing of a strong man from the Tianxiong Ming n. They know that Baihong''s cultivation base and strength are far stronger than theirs. If his seal is released, there may be no one among them Anyone who is Bai Hong''s opponent, even if they join forces, is not enough to crush Bai Hong with one finger! Hearing Ming Kong''s words, Baihong''s face was expressionless, and he stood with his hands behind his back, as if he had the posture of a **** king, which made everyone present feel a sense of surrender involuntarily! He didn''t answer Ming Kong''s words, but nced at Li Qing and Yan Shen. When he saw the majestic fighting spirit and the fearless will of Li Qing and the two of them, he couldn''t help feeling admiration in his heart! Then, he looked at Ming Kong and shouted expressionlessly: "You are too much!" "As a member of the Tiandao Mingzu, who doesn''t even have the courage to fight a fair fight with others, is he worthy of being called a Tiandao Mingzu?" Baihong''s words rang like a bell, making many cultivators in Sunshine Holy City dumbfounded. It was the first time they saw such a strong man in the Chaos Emperor Realm like Ming Kong being scolded like this! Even Emperor Concealing Sun, even if he was extremely angry in his heart, would not easily scold a strong man of the same level! What shocked everyone even more was that Baihong, as a member of the Tianqiong Ming n, belonged to the same Tiandao Ming n as Ming Kong and others, instead of helping Ming Kong and others suppress the Sun Dynasty, he scolded them instead. What''s happening here? Even Emperor Zheri couldn''t figure out what this group of people from the Heavenly Dao and Mingzu were trying to sell! When Ming Kong and the others heard the words, their faces turned red, and they stared at Baihong relentlessly, bursting with anger all over their bodies. If they hadn''t been concerned about Baihong''s terrifying strength, they would have been unable to bear it! As the patriarchs of several major ethnic groups in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, their status in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm can be said to be high, how have they ever been reprimanded like this? "Baihong, as a member of the Tianxiong Ming n, it''s fine if you don''t help, but you still want to help the human race?" Ming Kong asked with a gloomy ~ This emperor is doing things, and you are worthy of meddling? " "Don''t think that you can bewless if you take refuge in others. The face of the Tiandao Mingzu cannot be thrown into the hands of these trash like you!" With an indifferent face, Baihong snorted coldly. "boom!" After the words fell, a majestic power surged from him, and he suppressed Ming Kong and the others like a stormy sea, causing Ming Kong and the others to sweat suddenly. There was a flicker of shock in all of them. The strength of this person was simply beyond their imagination. Just the breath made them feel as if they were on the verge of death, and even their souls trembled involuntarily! With the Dao of Killing mastered by the Killing God, even if he was a powerhouse one level higher than him, he would not necessarily be afraid, but Baihong''s breath crushed him, but it directly made him unable to even have the slightest desire to resist! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 567: epic siege Chapter 567: epic siege "Senior, thank you for your help!" "It''s still the same sentence, my Immortal Sect is not afraid of all challenges!" "Since you want to fight, then fight!" "It''s just that I hope you can bear the anger of my Immortal Sect Master and many elders returning!" On the ring, Li Qing stood proudly, first cupped his hands towards Bai Hong and Emperor Zhe Ri, then looked at Ming Kong and the others, and said coldly! The words without the slightest emotion resounded throughout the world, making everyone present tremble! At this moment, the whole world suddenly became silent, only Li Qing''s words were left echoing! All the people present looked at Li Qing in disbelief, especially the practitioners in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun. They never imagined that Li Qing would agree! Anyone who had the backing of two strong men, Bai Hong and Emperor Zhe Ri, would never agree to the challenge of Ming Kong and the others! This is the siege of more than a dozen Pluto-level geniuses. What is the difference between this and courting death? However, Li Qing was beyond everyone''s expectations, directly refusing the help of Bai Hong and Emperor Zhe Ri, and resolutely epted the shameless challenge of Ming Kong and others! Such courage and courage made everyone present tremble! If it were them, they would never be able to reach Li Qing''s level. At this moment, everyone present couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by Li Qing''s fearless demeanor! Even, many young people in the holy city are yearning for what kind of magical sect is the Immortal Sect that can train a disciple like Li Qing? Even Emperor Zheri and Baihong had a strange look in their eyes, and they took a deep look at Li Qing. When they saw Li Qingzhi''s seriousness, they were all shocked! Bai Hong nced at Li Qing appreciatively, nodded, and withdrew his whole body momentum! The reason why he came here was firstly because he didn''t want the face of the Tiandao Mingzu to be lost by Mingkong and others, and secondly because of Wang Feng! When he first met Wang Feng, he felt an aura in Wang Feng that he possessed only from the supreme existence of the Heavenly Netherworld Race. To be able to contaminate this breath, it is obvious that Wang Feng has a lot to do with him. . What''s more, now that the shadow of his Heavenly Dao Mingzu is gradually looming, and the supreme being has never been seen, but Wang Feng has the aura of a supreme being. Wang Feng''s existence is probably of extraordinary significance to his Tiandao Mingzu! However, what Bai Hong didn''t expect was that Li Qing had such courage! Seeing that Baihong put away his aura, and Emperor Zheri also put away his aura, but the power in their bodies was still surging, ready to deal with emergencies at any time, and it was impossible for them to watch Li Qing and the two of them die. ! On the other side, Ming Kong and the othersughed sinisterly. Even they didn''t expect that Li Qing would agree. If so, then send these two Immortal Sect disciples to die! Neither Ming Kong and the others nor the people from the Holy City that concealed the sun took Li Qing''sst words to heart! The Immortal Sect is indeed mysterious and powerful, even unfathomable, but the three major ethnic groups such as the Death Mingzu, plus the terrifying force of the Killing God Pavilion, thisbined force seems to be the well-deserved number one in the entire universe, unless a few great saints North Korea join forces, otherwise, no force is the opponent of this joint force! It was precisely because of their confidence in their own strength that Ming Kong and the others did not put the Immortal Sect in their eyes at all! Ming Kong nced at the many young talents beside him, and motioned them to make a move! Many Tianjiao from the three major ethnic groups and Tianjiao from the Shashen Pavilion nodded one after another, and appeared on the ring with a sh, including Ming Yao who was seriously injured before! And Ming Kong and the others all burst out with strength, enveloping the entire arena, aiming at Baihong and Emperor Zheri to prevent them from interfering. No matter what, Li Qing and the others must die today! They didn''t notice that Li Xiaoyao, who was standing not far away, had a sneer on his handsome face, and was looking at them without any emotion, as if he was looking at a group of dead people! "Boom!" On the arena, Minghuang and the others erupted their aura one after another, and the terrifying power swept across like a vast sea, shaking the entire arena. These are a total of twelve terrifying existences that can rival the epic-level arrogance! Every one of them can be called the best young generation in the world! These people attack together, even if it is the Holy Emperor, they have to stay away! Among Minghuang and the others, Mingyao, who had been seriously injured before, had already fully recovered. His scarlet eyes were fixed on Yanshen, with a cold killing intent all over his body! To be defeated by God Yan is undoubtedly the greatest shame in his life. If he can''t wash away the shame, he may never be able to hold his head up again in this life! Now that so many people are attacking together, he doesn''t believe that Yan Shen is still alive! "kill!" Minghuang and the others shouted in unison, and the surrounding magic mist enveloped the entire arena. The terrifying power directly tore apart the void. The scene of destroying the sky and destroying the earth made many cultivators of the Holy City that concealed the sun terrified. trembling! The entire arena seemed to be suppressed by billions of feet of mountains, filled with an extremely dignified pressure, which made the bodies of Li Qing and Yan Shen tremble involuntarily. "Buzz!" Following the shots of Ming Huang and others, a terrifying offensive swept out in an instant! The sword of death condensed from the magic mist of death, wrapped in endless sword light, was extremely sharp, and fell towards Li Qing and the others like a torrential rain! There are also demonic ws covering the sky and covering the sun, shining with a cold light, wrapped with traces of magic mist, as if they are about to devour people''s hearts and souls, like a giant five-fingered mountain, suppressing them, as if they want to beat Li Qing and the two into flesh ! "Roar!" A blue strange beast appeared ~ It wasposed of blue inscriptions, with horns on its head, scales all over its body shining with blue light, and a tail like a fish''s tail, which looked extremely weird. It roared and roared towards Li Qing and the others, as if engulfed in arge ocean, mighty and majestic, like an ancient sea beast! There was a bang, ck shadows shed, and the entire figure of the arrogances in the Killing Pavilion disappeared, as if they had never appeared before. Qing and the others couldn''t help feeling chills in their hearts, as if there was a terrifying existence staring at them! The assassination method of the Shashen Pavilion is extremely astonishing, especially like these few epic-level arrogances, their assassination method is extremely mysterious and hard to guard against! In just a split second, the two of Li Qing were besieged by terrifying existencesparable to epic-level geniuses, and the void above the entire arena rioted directly, as if even the heavens and the earth were about to be shattered! That powerful and ferocious offensive, even from a long distance, gave people a feeling of annihtion of the soul. It was hard to imagine what terrible pressure Li Qing and the others had to bear in the face of this terrifying offensive! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 568: Xuan Ling Guard Chapter 568: Xuan Ling Guard "boom!" Facing the siege of many epic-level geniuses, Li Qing showed a strong posture, majestic power surged out of him, and endless inscriptions emerged like a vast sea, densely packed, enveloping Li Qing and Yan Shen! "Roar!" There seemed to be the sound of an ancient beast roaring from Li Qing''s body. The body of the tortoise spirit and fairy was disyed to the extreme by Li Qing, and the inscription floating around Li Qing''s body suddenly condensed into an ancient beast like a basalt. ! This strange beast was so huge that it enveloped Li Qing and Yan Shen, and its whole body radiated bright light, shaking the entire void! After this strange beast appeared, the void around Li Qing and the two of them distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye! "boom!" Yan Shen, who was beside Li Qing, also erupted, the simple long knife in his hand trembled violently, endless knife energy swept out, and the de cut Cangxiong. The two of them, one as the main attacker and the other as the main defender, resisted with all their strength the terrifying attacks from the bombardment of many epic-level geniuses! "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion suddenly resounded throughout the entire world, and the berserk force swept across the entire arena, making the huge arena vibrate crazily! The endless sword light erupted by Yan Shen tore through the ws of the sky-cloaking demon, and charged directly towards the azure blue beast! And the strange beast that Li Qing erupted gathered the radiant power of heaven and earth in its mouth, condensed into a ball of light, and spewed it out. In an instant, it wiped out the sword of death bombarded by it, and exploded like fireworks. Forcing out the Heavenly Arrogant of the Killing God Pavilion hidden in the dark! "Buzz!" One Tianjiao of the Killing God Pavilion was forced out of his figure by this violent force, but there were two other Tianjiao of the Killing God Pavilion, still hidden in the void, ready to deal a fatal blow to Li Qing and the other two at any time! The Tianjiao of the Killing God Pavilion who was forced out of his body did not continue to hide after appearing, but erupted with cold killing intent all over his body, holding a pitch-ck long sword, and constantly waving the pitch-ck sword energy, the dense sword energy directed at Li The ancient alien beast that erupted from Qing attacked it, trying to tear the defense of this alien beast! On the other side, Minghuang and the others also rioted at the same time, bursting out with stronger moves, bombarding them continuously, trying to destroy the ancient beasts guarding Li Qing and the other two! If the ferocious attack like a gust of wind and rain came down from the bombardment, the ancient strange beast guarding Li Qing and the two of them kept roaring, and the originally solid body became illusory! The powerful counter-shock force invaded Li Qing''s body through the ancient giant beast, causing Li Qing''s face to turn pale, and his whole body trembled involuntarily! If it weren''t for his strong physique, far surpassing the powerhouses of the same level, this terrifying counter-shock force alone would be enough to tear his body to shreds! But even so, under this first round of fierce offensive, he also suffered serious internal injuries! "Mysterious Spirit Guard!" Li Qing''s eyes flickered fiercely, and he roared suddenly! As the words fell, wisps of gray-brown inscriptions suddenly overflowed from his entire body. Li Qing pinched the seal, and under the guidance of Li Qing''s seal, the gray-brown inscriptions gradually gathered together and condensed into one An ancient alien beast, fused with the original ancient alien beast! Mysterious spirit defense, Li Qing''s special physique possessed by the inherited supernatural powers of the tortoise spirit and the mysterious body, can increase his own defense by dozens of times, but at the cost of losing the means of attack! Originally, Li Qing, who was constantly sharpening his body, had extremely strong defense. With his current body, even if he was a Pluto-level genius, he might not be able to smash his defense. Such a terrifying defense has increased by dozens of times After that, it became even more tyrannical! Although he lost the means of attack, as long as Li Qing can hold it, he will be invincible! "kill!" Seeing that Li Qing and the others abruptly blocked their first round of attack, Ming Huang and the others shrank their pupils, and there was a vicious look in their scarlet eyes. The powerfulbat power shown by Li Qing and the two shocked them. If they were in Li Qing''s position, they might not be able to stop the first round of offensive at all! Endless fear filled the minds of Ming Huang and the others, making their murderous intent towards Li Qing and the others even more soaring, and majestic power surged out of them, shaking the entire sky! At this moment, Minghuang and the otherspletely rioted! A series of terrorist attacks erupted from their hands, vast and majestic, amazing! "Boom!" These powerful moves poured down like a sky river, ferociously bombarding the ancient beast, and the powerful force impacted like a storm, ravaging the entire arena, making the entire arena tremble crazily! The violent big explosion swept across, the power gushed out, and the sharp edge swept across, smashing everything in the arena. This terrifying scene, even through the protective shield, made many practitioners in the Holy City of Sunshine involuntarily take a few steps back. ! Everyone watched the terrifying battle in the arena with horror on their faces, and their souls were trembling. If they were in the arena, they would be torn to pieces by that terrifying force in an instant! However, what was shocking was that when the power dissipated a little, the beast that had withstood such a terrifying bombardment was unscathed, guarding Li Qing and the two of them tightly! This scene not only made Ming Huang and the others tremble, but even Ming Kong and the others above the void were shocked. A total of twelve epic-level arrogances joined forces to attack! Basically, they are all at the peak of the Holy Tribtion, and several of them have even reached the early stage of the Holy King! As for Li Qing and the others, they were only at the peak of Shengyuan, but these two younger generations who were like ~ were able to survive the joint attack of Minghuang and others. For a long time, it is like a fairy tale, no matter how you look at it, how dreamy! Of course, although the ancient strange beast was still strong, Li Qing, who cast it, suffered a lot of injuries. His face was pale, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and dense cracks appeared on his body. Blood overflowed from the cracks, His robes are stained red with blood! After he used the Xuanling defense, the defense of the ancient beast had indeed improved, but there would still be a counter-shock force attacking him, even if it was only a very strong counter-shock force, it would still make it difficult for him to attack him. bear! His defense is invincible at the same level, but he can''t stand his low cultivation base. If his cultivation base is the same as that of Minghuang and others, after he casts the mysterious defense, even if he stands differently to let Minghuang wait He won''t have any injuries if he fights for a day! He has the most defensive physique in the world, and his defensive power cannot be broken so easily! Above the void, Princess Leng Ling looked at the miserable Li Qing and Yan Shen, with an unbearable look on her pretty face and a kind of tenacity in her eyes. His disciple, if the two senior brothers can fight, naturally she can too! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 569: Strong Leng Ling Chapter 569: Strong Leng Ling "boom!" Suddenly, a majestic aura surged out from Princess Leng Ling''s tender body, shaking the sky like a vast sea. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, her figure shed and she rushed directly into the ring! "Ling''er!" Princess Leng Ling''s sudden movement made Emperor Zheri startled, and he rushed to pull Princess Leng Ling back, but it was toote! Just now everyone was so focused on the ring that they didn''t notice Princess Leng Ling''s movements at all! When everyone present reacted, Princess Leng Ling seemed to have appeared in the ring! There were crimson air waves all over her body, and her dress was rattling by the air waves, and her snow-white skin hidden in the dress was faintly visible! "I am also a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and I am willing to fight the enemy with the two senior brothers!" Princess Leng Ling is full of momentum, and her beautiful eyes are shining with tenacity. She stands in the air and speaks loudly without any fear. The beautiful voice not only resounds in the entire arena, but also in the entire world. resounding! This voice shocked everyone present, and looked at Leng Ling who stood proudly on the ring in surprise! They never imagined that under such circumstances, Princess Leng Ling would actually n to help Li Qing and Yan Shen. A total of twelve epic-level geniuses besieged, whoever will die! Although Princess Leng Ling is a woman, her magnanimity and will are deeply admirable! Many cultivators of the Holy City that concealed the sun present looked at Princess Leng Ling with respect in their eyes at this moment. How amazing is this spirit of helping their brothers and sisters as if they were dying? At least, if they were in Leng Ling''s position, they might not have the courage to help Li Qing and the others! The eldest prince above the void saw this scene coldly, with a sneer and jealousy on his face. He was very happy about Leng Ling''s death-seeking, but the admiration for Leng Ling by many cultivators of the Holy City that concealed the sun made him So jealous! Everyone only knows Leng Ling and ignores his Leng Lie, just because he didn''t step into the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda? It''s ridiculous! He can also be invincible in the world without stepping into the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda! A gleam of coldness flickered in Leng Lie''s eyes, he wanted to see with his own eyes how Leng Ling was beaten to death! Not far away, Emperor Zheri stared at Leng Ling with his majestic eyes, with a look of relief on his face, with him around, no one could hurt Leng Ling! Li Qing and Yan Shen, who were on the stage, were also surprised. They took a look at Leng Ling, with smiles on their faces, and a surge of real approval in their hearts! "Junior Sister,e in!" With a wave of Li Qing''s hand, the ancient giant beast suddenly opened a hole, and Leng Ling was brought into the range of the ancient giant beast! "Brother!" After entering the ancient behemoth, Leng Ling bowed gracefully, with no trace of fear on her face, only tenacity! "You and Junior Brother Yanshen are the main attackers, Senior Brother, I will protect you!" Li Qing nodded with a smile, and said! Hearing this, Leng Ling nodded, a majestic aura surged out of her body, the crimson light became stronger and stronger, and her eyes were fixed on Minghuang and others not far away! "kill!" The appearance of Leng Ling did not panic Minghuang and the others, on the contrary, it added to the killing intent in their hearts. For them, one more Leng Ling is not too many, and one less Leng Ling is not too many. As long as anyone enters this ring, All die! After the words fell, Minghuang''s whole body trembled suddenly, as if it had turned into a pitch-ck ocean, and countless magic mist filled the air, covering the entire surrounding world. A huge handprint rose from the ocean like a bright moon, like a pitch-ck palm crushing the sky and the earth, wrapped in endless power, it tantly bombarded and fell! This is the strongest blow of Minghuang. As soon as Shi Shi appeared, the sky trembled, and the surrounding void was shattered by this terrifying force. Many other Tianjiao also shot one after another, and the terrifying offensive burst out from their bodies, one after another tyrannical offensive, like an ancient giant beast entrenched, shaking the entire void! The impact of that terrifying power gave people a terrifying feeling as if the world was about to copse, and made all the practitioners in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun tremble! "boom!" Facing the many majestic attacks, Li Qing was expressionless, and the power in his body was released crazily, blessing the ancient beast, making the ancient beast more solid and emitting brilliant brilliance! Yan Shen and Leng Ling, like two gods of war, stood around Li Qing, and when Li Qing made a move, they also erupted at the same time! Yan Shen is holding a simple long knife, and his whole body is like a sword spirit possessing his body. He rushes forward with endless momentum, and the cold de cuts through the sky, shocking people''s hearts! The huge sword light seemed to cut the world into pieces. Following Yan Shen''s sh, it turned into a long rainbow and rushed out at top speed! What is surprising is that Princess Leng Ling also sacrificed a simple and simple purple knife. The purple streamer shone on the de, which made people see the unusualness of this knife at a nce! This turned out to be a sacred product! This simple purple knife, like a round and a half moon, was suspended around Princess Leng Ling''s body, wisps of knife intent flowed out from the de. The sharp saber aura, following the tremor of the simple purple saber, shot out violently, flying in the void, splitting the surrounding void into tiny ck cracks! Princess Leng Ling''s beautiful eyes narrowed, her slender hands waved, and the purple long knife roared out like a circling and roaring purple dragon. The speed was extremely fast, like a purple lightning! "Roar!" Indistinctly, there was a sound of a dragon''s roar resounding throughout the arena, and the boundless sword momentum swept along with the roar of the purple dragon, and the countless sword auras turned into the dragon scales of the purple ~ flickering The cold light of the forest makes people tremble! As the pinnacle of the Holy Tribtion and wielding the Holy Exalted Weapon, Leng Ling suddenly unleashed a terrifyingbat power that was even stronger than Yan Shen! Although the holy vessel is not so rare, it is not avable to everyone! Each piece has great power. Leng Ling herself is also an epic-level genius who is enough to break through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Towers, but she didn''t break through again afterwards! With her cultivation at the peak of the Holy Tribtion,bined with the holy weapon, her strength isparable to that of the peak level of the holy king! "Boom!" The offensives of the two sides mmed into each other, and there was a deafening explosion. The offensives of Leng Ling and Yan Shen impacted the offensives of Minghuang and others, but they couldn''t hold back Minghuang''srge numbers of people, and some of them still attacked. On that ancient strange beast, the ancient strange beast trembled again! Li Qing, who maintained the ancient beast, was also shocked by the powerful counter-shock force, his face turned pale, and his body trembled uncontrobly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 570: tear face Chapter 570: tear face "Boom!" The deafening sound of explosions resounded throughout the world, and the entire ring was almost copsed by Li Qing and others. Countless cracks spread in the ring, and the berserk force swept across and shook all directions! All the cultivators of the Holy City who concealed the sun watched the battle that seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth with horror in their eyes! Everyone present did not expect that Li Qing and the others could survive for such a long time under the attack of Minghuang and others. Even with the addition of Princess Leng Ling, they are not opponents of Minghuang and others! But Li Qing Leng blocked Minghuang and the others abruptly with that strong defense, which made everyone present deeply feel the terror of the disciples of the Immortal Sect! Many cultivators in the Holy City of Concealing the Sun were shocked, but Ming Kong and others standing above the void had gloomy faces, and there was a gloomy look in their scarlet eyes! The Pluto-level Tianjiao of several major ethnic groups teamed up, and they couldn''t even win two mere Saint Yuan peaks? It is simply a disgrace to the Hades! Even the always expressionless Lord of the Shashen Pavilion, Shashen, has an icy chill all over his body. This is not only a disgrace to the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, but also a disgrace to him to kill the Shen Pavilion! Killing God Pavilion has always been famous for assassination, as long as they are targeting people, there is nothing they can''t kill! But Li Qing and others were assassinated by the three epic-level geniuses of the God Pavilion, and even had many Pluto-level geniuses to help him, but let him kill the geniuses of the God Pavilion without even the slightest chance of assassination! "What are you ying? Kill them all for this emperor!" Ming Kong couldn''t bear it anymore, his eyes were red, and he growled coldly. The momentum was like thunder, resounding through the entire world, making Ming Huang and the others tremble, and the killing intent radiating from their bodies became more and more intense! They were also very aggrieved in the battle. The ancient alien beast that Li Qing disyed was like a hard tortoise shell, which could not be broken at all. After attacking for so long, Li Qing still blocked it abruptly. "kill!" After Mingkong''s voice fell, Minghuang and the others broke outpletely, and roared together, the momentum surging all over their bodies became more turbulent, and huge power surged out like a tide. "boom!" A series of powerful attacks burst out from their hands, like a violent storm, they crazily bombarded towards Li Qing and the others. This time, Ming Huang and the others didn''t stop, they used every move! The powerful moves seem to be endless, covering the sky and the sun. Looking from afar, I can see countless sword shadows, sharp des, and strange beasts crazily venting and falling in the sky above the ring, like a ferocious torrent descending from the sky, with a force that can destroy heaven and earth. Kamui! "boom!" A huge roar exploded in the entire holy city that concealed the sun, and the endless ripples of power rushed away in a way visible to the naked eye, shaking the protective cover of the entire ring trembling constantly! Under the eyes of everyone, that sturdy ancient beast suddenly shattered, and countless attacks fell fiercely. In just a split second, three figures flew out from the sky filled with smoke and dust, and smashed fiercely on the ring. On the protective cover, scarlet blood floated into the void! These three figures were none other than Li Qing and the others! At this time, Li Qing and Yan Shen were already covered in blood, and their bodies were covered with cracks, as if they were about to crack at any moment, and blood continued to overflow from the cracks. Princess Leng Ling is rtively better because of the protection of the holy artifact, but the corners of her mouth are bleeding, her face is pale, and her whole delicate body is trembling, giving people a feeling of being crumbling! Seeing this scene, many powerhouses in the Holy City that concealed the sun sighed. To be honest, Li Qing and others were able to block Minghuang and the others for so long, which was already beyond their expectations. In their opinion, it was toote for this scene to appear! The miracle they were expecting waspletely shattered by this scene! "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. It''s a pity that you don''t have any more chances. Let your lives die here today!" Minghuang stood proudly, looking at Li Qing and the others with scarlet eyes as if looking at the dead, Coldly shouted! The many arrogances of the Heavenly Dao and Mingzu beside him also slowly surrounded Li Qing and others, and the arrogance of the Killing God Pavilion hidden in the void also showed endless killing intent, ready to kill Li Qing and others at any time! "enough!" The Great Emperor Zheri, who was standing above the void with his hands behind his back, saw this scene, his face darkened, and he shouted suddenly. The rolling sound swept across, shaking the minds of Minghuang and the others above the ring, and the majestic power of the Chaos Emperor, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, was suppressed towards the ring, making the bodies of Minghuang and the others involuntarily twitching. Trembling, covered in cold sweat! Even if they are all Pluto-level geniuses, they are only the younger generation after all, and they are like ants in front of the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm, without the slightest resistance at all! "What? Do you want to bully the small with the big? Did you ask me to wait?" Not far away, Ming Kong and the others had a look of ruthlessness in their eyes, and they shouted in a cold voice. After the words fell, Ming Kong and the others also burst out their own power of the Chaos Emperor Realm. Four powerful powers swept across like turbulent waves, dissipating the power erupted by Emperor Zheri, making Minghuang and the others loose all over. , with a sneer on his face! With the patriarch and others around, so what if Emperor Zheri is stronger? I can only watch them kill Li Qing and others! "Mingkong, do you really want to fight with me to hide the sun and pilgrimage?" Emperor Zheri narrowed his eyes, and his heart erupted like a volcano. The void around him twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. He stared at Ming Kong and the others. That posture was like a dormant beast. Always ready to cull forward! "Fish dead and broken?" "Oh, I''m waiting for this, it''s not so easy to break!" Hearing the words of Emperor Yanri, Mingkong sneered and mocked without fear. Several of their major ethnic groups teamed up with the God-killing Pavilion. If they were still afraid of the Sunshine Pilgrimage ~ spreading, wouldnt they beughed at? "Oh? Then what about the Emperor?" Just as Ming Kong and the others sneered, Bai Hong at the side suddenly said. As soon as these words came out, Ming Kong and the others suddenly shrank their pupils, and a strong fear flickered in their eyes. Kong Ming''s face was gloomy. , why dare to help the human race?" "As long as you retreat, I will not hold you ountable!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Ming Kong''s words, Bai Hong looked up to the sky andughed so much that his whole body trembled. Afterughing for a full quarter of an hour, he just said with a cold face: "Only by you, are you worthy of pursuing this emperor? It''s ridiculous! This emperor wants to save them today, what do you wait for?" Baihong''s tough words resounded throughout the entire world, and his body exuded an infinite self-confidence, which made everyone present look sideways at him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 571: The sovereign returns Chapter 571: The sovereign returns "Bai Hong, you are indeed very strong!" "But in this holy world of Qiankun, where can you be stronger with your cultivation base?" "I''ll take action together, even if you and Shuri can stop them, they won''t be able to stop them from dying!" Hearing Bai Hong''s words, Ming Kong''s pupils shrank, and then he sneered, with a gloomy look on his face! Since the face has been torn, then there is no need to worry, in this holy world, they are the king! Bai Hong''s cultivation is indeed much higher than theirs, but that is before the seal, and after the seal, Bai Hong, even if he is stronger than them, is not much stronger! Whether it is the patriarch of the Heavenly Dao Ming n''s Qiankun Sacred Realm such as Ming Kong, or the seven great emperors of the sages, all of them have reached the peak of the imperial pce. This is also considered to be the strongest Chaos Emperor Realm level in the Qiankun Sacred Realm! No matter how strong the Chaos Emperor Realm is, if he enters the Qiankun Holy Realm, he will independently seal his cultivation base. Otherwise, his strong cultivation base will copse the worldw of the Qiankun Holy Realm, and will cause sins, which will be easy for them to follow. Cultivation path brings trouble! In the Holy Realm of Qiankun, they are not afraid of being an enemy of Bai Hong at all. As for if they go to the Chaos Emperor Realm and are guarded by Lord Gan, they are even more afraid of Bai Hong! It is precisely because of this that Ming Kong and the others dare to tear up their face with Bai Hong! Hearing Ming Kong''s words, Bai Hong''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Ming Kong like a dead man. Indeed, as Ming Kong said, his Emperor Ancestral Realm cultivation base was sealed, and now it is only the cultivation base of the peak of the Imperial Pce. ! Even if he can fight against two or even three with one, Li Qing and others cannot escape death! For a time, the entire Sanctuary Holy City fell into a dead silence. Only Ming Kong and others sneered. Many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering Sun held their breath and stared at them. Watching this scene! Once the war at the level of Chaos Emperor Realm broke out, it could no longer be contained. At that time, the entire Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty would be plunged into endless war! "Death Ming n? Xuanhai Ming n? Quiet Ming n? Killing God Pavilion?" "Today, you will die here!" It was at this moment that a cold and confident speech resounded in the whole world like a bell, causing everyone present to tremble and look at the sound! I saw that Li Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back, nced at Ming Kong and others, his posture was extremely detached, and there was a look of contempt on his face, as if he did not put Ming Kong and others in his eyes at all! Those cold and confident words came from Li Xiaoyao''s mouth! The people present had different reactions. Many practitioners in the Holy City of Covering the Sun looked at Li Xiaoyao with surprise. They didn''t know how confident Li Xiaoyao was. They dared to say such a courting death in front of so many chaotic emperor realm powerhouses. if? The eldest prince Lenglie and his entourage sneered again and again, looking at Li Xiaoyao like a dead man. The powerhouses at the peak of the Holy Venerable are indeed terrifying, but in front of the powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is noparison at all! Li Xiaoyao is so arrogant, he is undoubtedly courting death! Even the Great Emperor Covering Sun and Bai Hong looked at Li Xiaoyao in surprise, their eyes filled with scrutiny! "Hahaha!" When Ming Kong and the others heard Li Xiaoyao''s words, they were stunned for a moment, then looked up to the sky andughed. That arrogantughter, like a magic sound, constantly echoed in the heaven and earth! Ming Kong and the others were all shaking withughter, and their eyes looking at Li Xiaoyao were full of ridicule! "Look, this is the elder of the Immortal Sect!" "Chichi, it''s really beyond your own power!" "Just at the peak of the Holy Venerable, I dare to speak out in front of this emperor!" Ming Kong sneered without hesitation, looking at Li Xiaoyao''s eyes, icy killing intent flickered, and the surrounding world seemed to formyers of ice crystals, making people shudder! Although Xuan Yao and the others did not make a sound, their faces were also full of ridicule. They never imagined that Li Xiaoyao would be so self-sufficient. At the peak of the mere sage, it is ridiculous to say that they will all die here! "Xiaoyao is right, you all have to die today!" At this moment, a loud voice, like the sound of the sky, descended from the sky, rolling sound waves, swept away in all directions in the form of ripples, shaking the whole world trembling constantly, and the void was visible to the naked eye. The posture is twisted! The appearance of this voice made the news on the faces of Ming Kong and others stop abruptly, and the pupils shrank suddenly, constantly searching around, trying to find the source of the sound, but they found that even with the help of their imperial pce peak In this realm, I haven''t been able to find the strong man who made this sound! Li Qing and the others on the ring heard this voice, looked at each other, and saw the joy on the other''s face. They knew that the sect master had returned! As long as there is a suzerain, no one in this world can hurt them! After such a long time, Li Qing and others have long respected Wang Feng like a god, and there is only one thought in their hearts, that is, in this world, there is no enemy that the sect master cannot deal with, and there is nothing that the sect master cannot aplish! Their admiration for Wang Feng is already like a surging river, endless! Even Princess Leng Ling, who has just joined the Immortal Sect, has infinite confidence in Wang Feng, a man who can make her master fancy, no matter how she thinks it will not be easy! Standing above the void, Bai Hong also narrowed his eyes slightly, and a smile appeared on his face. He had seen Wang Feng''s strength. Although he didn''t know how strong Wang Feng himself was, with the help of the man who followed Wang Feng. A few people, more than enough to deal with Ming Kong and others! The Great Emperor Zieri was also amazed and looked around constantly. Although he felt Wang Feng and others stepping into the pce before, he did not go to look for them. When he wanted to look for them, Wang Feng and others had already left! Speaking of which, he hasn''t really seen what the mysterious and unpredictable Lord of the Immortal Sect is like! "Who? Get out!" Ming Kong''s face was ~ he shouted in a cold voice, the majestic Chaos Emperor Realm pressure surged over his entire body, and he wanted to use this tyrannical aura to oppress the people who were hidden in the dark. Force it out! It''s a pity that his aura, like a rock sinking into the sea, did not make a little bit of waves. "boom!" At this moment, Ming Kong''s pupils shrank, and a radiant fist was reflected in his pupils, getting bigger and bigger. When he came back to his senses, the whole person seemed to have been smashed and flew out. ! His body was like a bow at first, and then flew upside down, smashing the void into a huge pitch-ck crack, and the pitch-ck blood spurted out like a spring. "boom!" He mmed on the ground fiercely, and the powerful impact lifted upyers of clods, and smoke swept across the sky. Where he fell, a huge pit was smashed! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 572: 1 punch Chapter 572: 1 punch This scene happened so fast that everyone present didn''t react. When they reacted, Ming Kong was already smashed to the ground! "hiss!" The sound of inhaling cold air suddenly resounded in this world. Whether it was the practitioners in the holy city that covered the sun, or the powerhouses in the void, their pupils were widened and they looked at it in disbelief. The figure in white that appeared above the void! Even the Great Emperor Shuri, his pupils shrank, staring at the figure in white! He knew that this was the elder of the Immortal Sect who was in the Seven Saints Pce before, and he had even been entertained by him, but he never imagined that this person would be so strong, and with just one punch, he would kill the Ming Kong The powerhouses at the peak of the imperial pce are smashed to the ground! Although Bai Hong was not so shocked, his face was still full of surprise. He recognized this figure, the one following Wang Feng, but at that time, this one was not so powerful! A single blow smashed the peak of the imperial pce, even if it was a sneak attack, it was very terrifying! After all, if you want to sneak attack on the powerhouse at the peak of the imperial mansion, you must first make the powerhouse at the peak of the imperial mansion unable to react. Only then can the sneak attack be possible, and the powerhouse at the peak of the imperial mansion cannot respond. How fast is that? level? Xuan Yao and the others who were originally standing with Ming Kong also shrank their pupils and stared at the figure in white with trembling eyes, with a strong look of fear in their eyes. Even the people who were closest to Ming Kong didn''t react to that person''s shot just now. That kind of extreme speed is simply chilling! Xuan Yao and the others stared at the figure in white, their whole body tense, and they were extremely alert! That figure in white is Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect! On his feet, he wears a pair of extremely simple snow-white boots, but if you look closely, you can find that the snow-white boots are covered with dense and mysterious lines, as if there is an imperial rhyme flowing on the boots! These boots are the Feiyun Emperor Boots, one of the Chaos Emperor Weapons that Li Bai obtained from the Huangdao Divine Kingdom! The Feiyun Emperor boots can enhance the wearer''s own speed several times. The higher the cultivation base, the more the blessing speed increases. With Li Bai''s current cultivation base at the peak of the imperial pce, wearing these Feiyun Emperor boots is enough to enhance his own three times faster! Li Bai stood with his hands behind his back and nced coldly at Xuan Yao and the others. Those icy gazes made Xuan Yao and others tremble involuntarily, as if they were being stared at by some terrifying existence! Li Bai didn''t do anything, he ignored Xuan Yao and the others, turned around to a certain direction in the void, and respectfully saluted, "See the sect master!" This scene made everyone present shrink their pupils one after another, with a look of shock on their faces, and looked in that direction invariably, so that Li Bai, an unbelievably strong Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, was so respectful, and the people who were about to appear should be How terrible is it? Even Ming Kong and the others looked in that direction, their faces involuntarily flickering with trembling colors, they finally understood why Mr. Gan made them be careful of the Immortal Sect! Only one elder is so tyrannical, how terrifying is the true heritage of the Immortal Sect? Under the eyes of everyone, dozens of figures stepped out of the void, and the leader was a young man with a dignified and upright posture. His dark eyes like the vast starry sky made everyone present subconsciously. Lower your head, don''t dare to look at him! The strange thing is that, apart from Li Bai showing the peak of the imperial pce, the dozens of figures actually made them unable to feel the breath of their cultivation. Even Xuan Yao and other chaotic emperor realm powerhouses could not feel Wang Feng and others. The cultivation base breath! Only Bai Hong stared at the young man standing beside Wang Feng, his pupils flickering with unparalleled fear! That person is Xuanyuan Yi! Coincidentally, Xuanyuan Yi was also looking at Bai Hong, even if the cultivation base was sealed, their perception was far beyond what ordinary Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses could match! With just one nce, both Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi realized that the other party was a powerhouse of the same level as him! There was a smile on Xuanyuan Yi''s face, but he didn''t expect that in this Heaven and Earth Sacred Realm, in addition to his Emperor Ancestor Realm, there was another Emperor Ancestor Realm, which became more and more interesting. what! Bai Hong''s heart was also shaken. From Xuanyuan Yi''s position, he knew that this strong man, who was in the emperor''s ancestral realm like him, condescended to follow Wang Feng, which made Bai Hong feel very incredible! That''s a powerhouse of the Emperor Ancestor Realm. Such an existence, not to mention the Holy Realm of Heaven and Earth, and looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, is also a powerhouse with little achievements, and not everyone can conquer it at will! However, Wang Feng, a person in the holy realm of Qiankun, has subdued a powerhouse of this level. How shocking is this? Bai Hong suddenly recalled the breath of the supreme existence of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld on Wang Feng''s body, and his heart was horrified, yes, how could a person who can be favored by that supreme existence be an ordinary person? For a time, an inexplicable light shed in Bai Hong''s eyes, and he took a deep look at Wang Feng, as if he had made a decision in his heart. "Damn, who dares to attack this emperor?" At this silent moment, a violent roar suddenly sounded from below, and then, a violent momentum rose into the sky, making the whole world dim! Ming Kong soared out of the pit in the ground, and the tall body was filled with endless demonic mist, like a demon god. Everyone was ~ looked at Ming Kong in horror! At this time, Ming Kong looked a bit miserable, a dark fist appeared on his chest, and the corners of his mouth overflowed with dark blood, and the face full of lines was extremely hideous from anger, like a devil! "It''s you, attacking this emperor?" He soared up from above the ground and stared at Li Bai abruptly, his eyes were extremely sharp, like the de of a de, tearing a hole in the void, and a voice like a bell came out of his mouth. The words contained endless anger, and wisps of magic mist swayed all over his body, causing the void around him to distort with a gesture visible to the naked eye! Seeing this scene, everyone present held their breaths. Perhaps, they will witness a terrifying battle of the Chaos Emperor Realm. This is a terrifying battle that they have rarely seen in their lives! Seeing that Ming Kong took the lead in attacking Li Bai, Xuan Yao and the others did not stop him, but showed an inexplicable look. They were worried that they were not sure about Li Bai''s strength. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 573: Sword God Li Bai Chapter 573: Sword God Li Bai In the face of Ming Kong''s questioning, Li Bai turned a blind eye, and still stood respectfully in the void, waiting for Wang Feng''s instructions. That respectful gesture shocked everyone present again! To make such a tyrannical Chaos Emperor Realm so respectful, how powerful is this Lord of the Immortal Sect? For a time, the people present with strange feelings, such as the eldest prince Lenglie, several patriarchs of the Heavenly Dao Ming n, and the master of the Killing God Pavilion, all showed dignified expressions, and their eyes looking at Wang Feng were full of fear! Seeing Li Bai so ignoring him, Ming Kong was even more annoyed in his heart. Above his tall body, there were more majestic power fluctuations, and this power fluctuation made the whole world tremble violently. "Die!" Ming Kong couldn''t bear it any longer, he roared angrily, and the monstrous demonic fog swept out. Like a ck sky, the mighty attacked Li Bai, and the terrifying force impacted, causing the entire void to copse! "Move my Immortal Sect, die!" Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, and nced at the furious Ming Kong indifferently, his face showed no trace of turbulence, and although his voice was soft, it clearly resounded in the ears of everyone present. "boom!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, Li Bai moved instantly, and the ultimate brilliance rose from him, like a splendid sun, illuminating the dim world like day! "Kill a person in ten steps, and leave a thousand miles behind!" The sound of a soft drink came from Li Bai''s mouth, and the sharp sword around his waist flew out of his own ord, circling around Li Bai''s body, with a sharp sword momentum rising from the sharp sword. Under this edge, even the heavens and the earth are eclipsed! Li Bai put his fingers together, and moved continuously, driving the sharp sword, and the dense cold sword qi flew out suddenly, suspended in Li Bai''s body, the cold light shone, shaking the sky! At this moment, Li Bai stood driving the sword, and the sword energy was entangled around his body. He was like a sword god, giving people a feeling of trembling and trembling. As if the next second, the soul will be stabbed by the sharp sword. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, Li Bai and Ming Kong''s offensive collided violently, a deafening roar suddenly resounded throughout the world, and endless air waves swept away in all directions, destroying everything in the void. With Li Bai and the two at the center, the void within a radius of 10,000 miles was torn apart one after another and turned into a pitch-ck nothingness. It looked as if the sky had copsed, which was terrifying! The impact of that powerful force, even through the protective shield, made many practitioners in the Holy City of Sunshine seem to be on the verge of death, and their souls trembled involuntarily! The terror of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse can be seen at this moment. If not for the protection of the formation of the Holy City, the collision between Li Bai and Li Bai would be enough to cause more than 90% of the practitioners in the Holy City to die. ! In the battle of the strong, practitioners who have not reached a certain level are not even qualified to watch! Ming Huang and others on the ring also stared at the battlefield. They even forgot to kill Li Qing and others. After Wang Feng and others came, their attention was already attracted! The formidable strength disyed by Li Bai and the unfathomable depth of Wang Feng and others made Ming Huang and others dare not do it easily! "boom!" The roar exploded, and a figure flew out of the battlefield full of violent violence, and a mouthful of ck blood floated into the void, eroding the earth into a big pit! The figure tumbled several times in the void, just barely able to stabilize the figure, and looked at the white figure in awe! Ming Kong could never have imagined that Li Bai''s blow with all his strength would not only be easily destroyed by Li Bai, but even himself was seriously injured. The extremely sharp sword energy invaded his body and continued to wreak havoc in his body. Make him miserable. Even if you mobilize your whole body to suppress it, you can hardly suppress the bacsh! This made Ming Kong extremely horrified, staring at Li Bai with a stern gaze, and infinite fear arose in his heart, he did not expect Li Bai to be so strong! Previously, he only thought that Li Bai repulsed him only by sneak attack, but after he really faced Li Bai, Li Bai''s powerful strength showed, even he shuddered! At this moment, the whole world seems to have fallen into a dead silence, and there is no sound! Everyone present, looking at the miserable Ming Kong, their pupils flickered with disbelief, the patriarch of the dignified death of the Ming n''s Qiankun Sacred World sub-n, and the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, was seriously injured by Li Bai''s blow? This isparable to Li Bai''s previous sneak attack on Ming Kong and knocking him into the air, which is shocking! At this time, Ming Kong is covered with sword marks, and his scalp is covered with dark blood. The whole person looks like he has been pierced by ten thousand swords. No one dares to imagine that this miserable Ming Kong is the realm of Chaos Emperor. Strong! "hiss!" "The elders of the Immortal Sect are so strong?" "Oh my God, even the patriarch of the dead Ming n is not his opponent?" "It''s so terrifying! The patriarch of the dead Ming n couldn''t even take a blow from the elder of the Shenxianzong?" After a long period of silence, there was a sound of breathing cold air resounding in the heaven and earth. Many practitioners in the holy city of the sun were talking about it, and their faces were full of horror. Not only these cultivators, but even the powerhouses of the Holy Dynasty, such as the Great Emperor Zhuangri, and the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld, such as the Xuan Yao, who stood above the void, all shrank their pupils, their faces trembled, and in the eyes of Li Bai, flickering. With strong fear! The strength of Ming Kong is not weak, but even very strong. Even if it is the Great Emperor of the Sun, fighting with Ming Kong alone, he may be able to defeat Ming Kong, but he will never kill Ming Kong! As for Li Bai, Ming Kong can be seriously injured with just one blow. His strength is at the peak of the emperor''s pce, and if he is on the field, he canpete with Li Bai. ! "cough!" ~ How can you be so strong?" After Ming Kong stabilized his body, he coughed up a mouthful of blood again. He stared at Li Bai, roaring in disbelief, he couldn''t ept the fact that he was defeated by one blow! He is the patriarch of the dignified death n, the supreme powerhouse at the peak of the imperial pce, and can be called the supreme existence in the entire universe! As for Li Bai and others, they were unknown before. If it wasn''t for the order of the adults, he would not even pay attention to the Immortal Sect, but he did not expect that the Immortal Sect would be so tyrannical! It''s no wonder that Lord Gan can personally drop the projection order. It seems that this Immortal Sect probably has a secret that he can''t imagine! While Ming Kong was horrified, he was also thinking about it! Li Bai, who was opposite Ming Kong, ignored Ming Kong at all, stretched out his hand, and countless sword qi reappeared all over Li Bai''s body. The shining edge made the world tremble! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . Mobile version reading website: Chapter 574: bully the few with more Chapter 574: bully the few with more "You haven''t made a move yet, when will you wait?" Seeing Li Bai''s fierce sword move, Ming Kong trembled all over, and shouted loudly. Li Bai''s overwhelmingbat power made Ming Kong dare not fight Li Bai alone. He could be severely injured with just one blow. "boom!" After Ming Kong''s voice fell, Xuan Yao and the others did not hesitate, and burst out the power of the Chaos Emperor Realm one after another. The power of the three peak powerhouses of the Emperor''s Mansion shook the sky! Endless storms swept across, and the whole world was filled with a solemn and oppressive atmosphere, which made everyone present breathless, and the void was distorted in a gesture visible to the naked eye! In the field, many people have never seen so many Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses in their lives, let alone personally felt such an irresistible terrifying power! Even with the protective formation of the Sun-nking Holy City, it still makes many practitioners in the Sun-nking Holy City tremble. That kind of overwhelming power, even through the protective formation, makes their souls tremble for a while! As if he was about to fall into death at any moment, his whole body couldn''t stop shaking! They stared at the battlefield with their eyes wide open. This kind of world-shattering battle is hard toe across once in tens of thousands of years. "Want to bully the few with more?" Facing the outbreak of Xuan Yao and others, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, with a calm posture, a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and a look of disdain on his face. Anyone who saw that attitude would be impressed by it! Even an emperor like Emperor Zheri, after seeing Wang Feng''s demeanor, felt ashamed in his heart. Even he, when facing Ming Kong and others, couldn''t keep his face straight. Change color! There are four peak powerhouses in the Imperial Pce! This force, not to mention sweeping the entire holy world of Qiankun, but it can also sweep any holy dynasty. If the power of the three ns and one pavilion is added, as far as the entire Qiankun holy world is concerned, unless several great sages join forces, no one can stop this powerful force! "Chichi, so what if you bully the few with the more?" "Today, my three ns and one pavilione together, and your Immortal Sect will definitely die!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ming Kong looked crazy, and the sound of sneer resounded throughout the world. Being seriously injured by Li Bai in public was simply the greatest shame in his life. If such a shame was not reported, how could he gain a foothold in the holy world of heaven and earth? Ming Kong can even imagine that after this matter is settled, he will inevitably face some cynicism. When he thinks that he is a powerful person in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and will be ridiculed by some ants, the anger in Ming Kong''s heart will skyrocket! Dazed by anger, after Xuan Yao and the others erupted, he no longer paid much attention to Wang Feng and the others! The Immortal Sect is indeed tyrannical, but the current strength of the Immortal Sect can''t stop his three ns and one pavilion from joining forces! After Ming Kong''s voice fell, everyone present held their breath, watching this scene nervously, not daring to breathe! Only Bai Hong, who knew the general details of the Immortal Sect, had a sneer on his face. Ming Kong and the others were arrogant and arrogant. "ridiculous!" Facing Ming Kong''s arrogant posture, Wang Feng showed a disdainful smile on his face, and with a wave of his hand, several tyrannical forces spewed out from his side immediately! Standing beside Wang Feng, Xuanyuanyi, Xuancha Damo and others erupted one after another, and the powerful power of the eight-strand Chaos Emperor swept across the entire world, tearing apart the power that Ming Kong and others erupted, and the whole The world seems to have set off an infinite storm! That tyrannical power made the bodies of all the people present tremble uncontrobly, even the protective formation of the Holy City that concealed the sun could barely stop this terrifying power! The whole world changed color, and the void distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it was extremely terrifying! "hiss!" When Xuanyuan Yi and others erupted with the aura of the Chaos Emperor Realm, the pupils of all the people present widened, they gasped suddenly, and their souls were trembling! A total of eight Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, together with Li Bai, is equivalent to a sect of the Immortal Sect, which has nine Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses. What kind of terrifying strength is this? Not even one of the seven sage dynasties or the five major ns of the Tiandao Mingzu in the Qiankun holy world could possess such terrifying power! Ming Kong and the others, as well as the eldest prince, were so cold that their bodies trembled involuntarily, and their eyes were full of disbelief when they looked at Wang Feng! The eldest prince''s cold heart was trembling violently, as if he was about to burst out of his body. The strength disyed by the Immortal Sect made him despair, and he even felt that his throne was getting further and further away! Even if he could use tricks to make his father unable to stop him, a single Immortal Sect was like a sting in the sky, blocking him from the supreme throne! With the strength shown by the Immortal Sect and the rtionship with Leng Ling, his father doesn''t even need to decide. As long as Leng Ling has that intention, many high-level officials of the Sun-ridden Holy Dynasty will push him up! The Immortal Sect is too strong, and with the rtionship between Leng Ling and the Immortal Sect, once Leng Ling is pushed to the throne, the Immortal Sect will be tightly tied to the Sunshine Sect! "How...how is it possible?" The terrifying aura erupted by Xuanyuan Yi and others suppressed Ming Kong''s anger, his eyes widened, and he murmured in disbelief. After a short period of horror, Mingkong felt the cultivation of Xuansha Damo and others in detail, and he was relieved immediately, no longer afraid, but showed a sneer! The Nine Primal Chaos Emperors are indeed terrifying, enough to make any power tremble! But on their ~ there are four powerhouses at the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, and among the nine Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Immortal Sect, only two have reached the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, and the rest are all in the Emperor''s state of mind. Coupled with Emperor Zheri and Baihong, they are only on par with them! However, there are more than nine Chaos Emperors from their three ns and one pavilion, but they have not yet appeared. Generally speaking, his three ns and one pavilion have a greater chance of winning! "I underestimated your Immortal Sect, but just like that, it can''t stop me from three ns and one pavilion!" Ming Kong stared at Wang Feng with red eyes, and sneered. Although Xuan Yao and the others didn''t make a sound, they also sneered. If there was no order from Mr. Qian, they would definitely retreat after knowing that the Immortal Sect has such a powerful strength. After all, no matter how strong his three ns and one pavilion are, once they fight, their losses will far outweigh their gains! But Mr. Qian is supreme, and his orders must be carried out even if the losses are heavy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 575: Death Thriller Chapter 575: Death Thriller "boom!" After Ming Kong''s voice fell, he immediately erupted. Even if he was seriously injured, the power he erupted still made everyone present tremble! He raised his hands high, in the shape of supporting the sky, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth was suddenly gathered by him. It was obviously empty, but it seemed to be holding the entire heaven and earth. Every step that fell would cause the void to be torn apart. Exposing a huge hole! "Death Hammer!" The sound of a low growl came from Ming Kong''s mouth, and the gray death runes suddenly spread out from his hands, gathering into a shape like a mountain. As Ming Kong''s hands fell, the howling wind exploded like a storm, violently Iparable! The gray mountain of death covers the sky and blocks the sun, and seals off the world where Xuancha Damo and others are located. Once hit by this mountain of death, even the vitality in the body of the powerful Chaos Emperor will be directly destroyed by the terrifying The meaning of death, be crushed! At the same time, Xuan Yao and others also erupted one after another, and a majestic aura rose from them, shaking the entire sky, like a vast sea, and attacked Xuan Cha Damo and others! Under this terrifying aura, the surrounding void cracked, revealing endless darkness, as if being exiled! "boom!" Xuancha Damo and the others showed no trace of fear, the tyrannical power of the Chaos Emperor Realm broke outpletely, sweeping all directions like a storm, one after another powerful moves burst out from their hands, and suddenly bombarded Ming Kong and the others. go! Li Bai unleashed a bright sword power, like a sword god, and attacked towards Mingkong. His face was cold, and the sword energy was flying around him, as if he was carrying a whole sword field. As if even the world was about to be destroyed by this sharp edge! "Boom!" Under the horrified gazes of many practitioners in the Holy City that concealed the sun, Ming Kong and others collided with Li Bai and others, and an endless storm of power swept away in all directions, shaking the entire world, and even affected the entire universe. Realm, anyone who is strong above the Chaos Emperor Realm can feel this terrifying impact! The six great emperors of the Holy Dynasty all trembled, and suddenly rose into the air, with a golden glow in their eyes, as if they had seen the battle outside the Sunshine Holy Dynasty through obstacles. Outside the Sunshine Holy City, bursts of roaring sounded continuously, like thunder, causing many cultivators in the Sunshine Holy City to hurt their eardrums, and their souls seemed to be shattered. A powerful storm of power swept across the entire Sunshine Holy City, and many high-ranking officials of the Sunshine Holy Dynasty who were originally suspended above the void hid in the Holy City one after another, relying on the Holy City''s protective formation to resist this terrifying force Power Shock! Even the two Li Qing on the ring were picked up by Wang Feng, and Minghuang and the others were dragged out by Kong Ming and the others. Fighting at this level was no longer within their reach! Ming Kong and Li Bai collided, Xuan Sha Damo and other six elders of the Immortal Sect joined hands to deal with Xuan Yao and Ji Xiao. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yi was extremely excited. He never expected that just after joining the Immortal Sect, he would encounter such an exciting thing. Xuanyuan Yi was the best at it! He stood in the sky, his eyes were burning, he stared at the killing god, his whole body was surging, and the mighty power of the peak of the emperor''s mansion shook all directions. "kill!" Facing Xuanyuan Yi''s scorching gaze, Killing God frowned, and let out a low growl, his voice extremely hoarse! As soon as the voice fell, the Killing God disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared before, and he didn''t even show the slightest murderous intention. If it was an ordinary peak powerhouse in the Emperor''s Mansion, he would be panicked at this time stand up! "Killer? Interesting!" Xuanyuan Yi didn''t panic at all, instead, he showed interest. He murmured softly, stretched out his hand, and a pagoda shining with bright light appeared in his hand in an instant! The Linglong Pagoda, the imperial weapon of chaos, has the power of sealing and suppressing! Xuanyuan Yi ignored the disappearing God of Killing, he raised his brows, and the power in his body suddenly poured into the Linglong Pagoda on his palm, making the entire Linglong Pagoda shine brighter! "Buzz!" Wisps of brilliance shone out from the Linglong Pagoda, the whole pagoda trembled slightly, and then suddenly floated up, and the brilliance fell, covering Xuanyuan Yi''s whole world in it! When this radiance enveloped the entire world, it was like a quagmire, and the void was squeezed and distorted, giving people a feeling that it was difficult to walk! Killing God, who was using secret techniques to travel through the void, felt the terrifying suppressing power, his expression changed suddenly, he gritted his teeth, and continued to hide, looking for Xuanyuan to assassinate Easy opportunity! At this time, the God of Killing was like a poisonous snake hiding in the darkness, ready to deal Xuanyuan Yi a fatal blow at any time. "It''s a little bit of patience!" "I didn''t expect that in this holy world of heaven and earth, there is such a proficient existence of killing. It''s a pity that when you meet me, Xuanyuan Yi, your killing will have no effect at all!" Seeing that the Killing God was not forced out by the Linglong Pagoda, Xuanyuan Yi showed a look of surprise on his face, and said jokingly. After the words fell, Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand again, and a quaint seal reappeared in his palm. The cyan light shone from the seal, intertwined with the brilliance emitted by the Linglong Pagoda, making the whole area The world has be a little dreamy! Qinglian Seal of Heaven, the Chaos Emperor''s Weapon, also has the power of sealing and suppressing. In terms of ability, it is even stronger than Linglong Pagoda! With Xuanyuan Yi''s urging ~ Qinglian Tianfeng Seal shone with bright blue brilliance, suddenly enveloped Xuanyuan Yi''s whole body again, and the terrifying suppressing force of the seal swept across the world where Xuanyuan Yi was. Under the suppression of Qinglian Tiantian Seal and Linglong Pagoda, the two chaotic imperial weapons, Xuanyuan Yi''s world seemed to have stopped even time and space, and there was no trace of movement! "Buzz!" Under this terrifying suppressing force, the face of the master of the Killing God Pavilion, Shashen, who was walking through, changed drastically, and his whole body was directly squeezed out by the terrifying suppressing force, and his figure appeared directly! His stealth secret technique, which is omnipotent, has no effect at all under these two chaotic imperial weapons! "How...how is it possible?" Sha Shen''s face shrouded under the ck hat showed a look of shock, and he stared at Xuanyuan Yi in disbelief. He never imagined that Xuanyuan Yi actually possessed two Chaos Emperor Weapons, and both of them possessed suppressive weapons. The Chaos Emperor Weapon with the sealing power directly made him, the number one assassin in the holy world of the universe, useless! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 576: was smashed to death by the imperial weapon Chapter 576: was smashed to death by the imperial weapon The Chaos Emperor Artifact is simply a rare treasure in the entire holy world of heaven and earth! Even in the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties, there are only two Chaos Emperor Weapons, and the Killing God Pavilion has only one Chaos Emperor Weapon, the Killing God Sword. There may be a little more in the five major ns of the Heavenly Dao and Hades, but at most Just three or four Chaos Emperor Weapons! One person like Xuanyuan Yi who has mastered two Chaos Emperor Artifacts is unique in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! Even if it is the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties, although they have two Chaos Emperor Weapons, these two Chaos Emperor Weapons are not something that the Lord of the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties can use at will. These two Chaos Emperor Weapons are equivalent to the foundational existence , In general battles, you are reluctant to take it out and use it! Casually throwing out two Chaos Imperial Artifacts, both of which have the power of sealing and suppressing, is an iparably extravagant luxury in the eyes of Killing God. It was so extravagant that he, the master of the God-killing Pavilion, was jealous. Seeing the God of Killing being so surprised, Xuanyuan Yi chuckled lightly, I''m afraid that you can''t imagine what it''s like to be rich and powerful, right? Thinking that he actually had the idea of taking out a bunch of Chaos Emperor Weapons to y with killing gods, Xuanyuan Yi shook his head with a sigh. When did he, Xuanyuan Yi, need to rely on the Chaos Emperor Artifact to stand out? How can a small Chaos Imperial Artifact be used to highlight Xuanyuan Yi? For the sake of the Immortal Sect''s reputation, Xuanyuan Yi sacrificed once. Since he joined the Immortal Sect, he naturally had to consider the Immortal Sect''s reputation! Thinking of this, a weird smile appeared on Xuanyuan Yi''s face, and he stretched out his hand again, and the Blood Seal of Ghosts and Gods immediately appeared above his head, and the bright red blood swayed the whole world, intertwined with the brilliance of the other two great Chaos Emperor Weapons! After the Ghost God Blood Seal appeared, the force of suppressing the seal became even more terrifying, making Killing God tremble constantly. This powerful suppressing force actually did not shock the Killing God. Although the loss of stealth power would affect his strength a little, but for him who is proficient in the way of killing, this effect is not mysterious! What really shocked the Killing God was that Xuanyuan Yi''s actions of throwing out the Emperor Chaos Artifact one after another, as if the Emperor Chaos Artifact was in Xuanyuan Yi''s hands, and it was not a rare thing at all. He really couldn''t imagine what it would be like to master three Chaos Emperor Weapons by one person? Not only Killing God, but even Ming Kong and others who were fighting were trembling when they felt the breath of these three Chaos Emperor Weapons. What kind of wealth did they have to be able to take out three Chaos Emperor Weapons casually? device? Even the Great Emperor Concealing the Sun gave him a sideways look! Seeing the shocking Killing God, Xuanyuan Yi shook his head, a look of disappointment appeared on his face, just couldn''t take it anymore? Where is this? How could he, Xuanyuan Yi, only have such a fortune? "Buzz!" Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand again, and the little bell shining with golden light suddenly appeared above his head, and the golden light fell down, causing the suppressive force in the world to surge again. Under the suppression of these four Chaos Emperor Weapons, Killing God obviously felt his body sinking, and the movement of the power in his body was not as smooth! But at this moment, the Killing God no longer cared about his own situation. His pupils widened and he stared fixedly at the four Chaos Emperor Artifacts floating above Xuanyuanyi''s head. He opened his mouth wide, wanting to say something, but It''s on my lips, but I can''t say it anymore! "five items!" "Six pieces...!" "...!" With Xuanyuan Yi waving his hands again and again, pieces of the Chaos Emperor''s Artifacts seemed to be free of money, directly suspended above Xuanyuan Yi''s head. The Chaos Imperial Weapon that suppresses the sealing power. There are ten pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifacts hanging high above Xuanyuan Yi''s head. The terrifying suppressing force made the entire void sticky. His existence, under this terrifying force of suppression, was suppressed to death, without any resistance at all! Xuanyuan Yi waved his hand again, and another Chaos Emperor Artifact with suppressing power emerged, a total of eleven pieces. At this moment, everyone present waspletely numb, as if they were stupid, they stared nkly at Xuanyuan Yi! Those eleven pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifacts were like a bright sun, so dazzling that they were almost blinded. "How...how is it possible?" The unbelievable words came from the mouth of Killing God. This trembling sound also brought everyone present to their senses. Ming Kong and others gasped, even Emperor Zheri was shocked! A total of eleven Chaos Emperor Weapons! Originally, the God of Killing was powerful enough to make any peak powerhouse in the Emperor''s Pce afraid of him, but Xuanyuan Yi, relying on his iparably terrifying wealth, forcibly suppressed the God of Killing! Of course, only Xuanyuan Yi, who is himself a powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor''s Ancestor, can activate eleven Chaos Emperor Weapons at once. One piece of Chaos Emperor Weapon, I am afraid that the whole person will be sucked dry by those eleven pieces of Chaos Emperor Weapon! "Killing God? Just you, are you worthy of being called Killing God?" Xuanyuan Yi looked at the shaking God of Killing, with a contemptuous smile on his face, and suddenly waved his hand, but it was Xuanyuan Yi''s wave of hand that made everyone present tremble, for fear that Xuanyuan Yi would wave again Bring out a Chaos Emperor Weapon! Before that, Xuanyuan Yi''s movement of sacrificing a Chaos Emperor Weapon with a light wave of his hand was like a nightmare, and it appeared in the minds of everyone in the field, making them a little afraid of Xuanyuan Yi''s waving movement! "Boom!" It''s just that, UU reading Xuanyuan Yi didn''t intend to sacrifice the Emperor Chaos Artifact, he did have the Emperor Chaos Artifact, but after his cultivation base was sealed, he could use at most eleven pieces of the Emperor Chaos Artifact with all his strength. Eleven pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifacts are enough to kill a godhead! With the urging of Xuanyuan Yi, the eleven pieces of Chaos Emperor''s Artifacts suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, like eleven rounds of brilliant suns, the terrifying Chaos Emperor''s power swept the entire world, as if even the world was covered by this Eleven Chaos Emperor Weapons were suppressed! The iparably powerful suppressive force swept across the entire world. The eleven Chaos Emperor Artifacts were erged in an instant, fully erged to more than 10,000 feet, one on top of the other, like giant mountains of hundreds of millions of feet, they suddenly fell towards the God of Killing Suppression! The entire void directly copsed under this suppressive force. The terrifying pressure even bent the entire body of the killing god, and he knelt down in the void! "No!" Killing God stared at the eleven Chaos Emperor Weapons falling from the sky, roared in despair, his face was full of unwillingness, he never imagined that one day, he would end up being crushed to death by the Chaos Emperor Weapons! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 577: shameless face Chapter 577: shameless face The heart-piercing roar of despair came from the mouth of the Killing God, causing everyone present to tremble, with frightened expressions on their faces. Just listening to this roar, they could all imagine how desperate the Killing God was! Under normal circumstances, any powerful person in the realm of the Chaos Emperor would be overjoyed to see so many weapons of the Emperor of Chaos, but no one in the realm of the Emperor of Chaos would be willing to be crushed to death by the weapons of the Emperor of Chaos! This is definitely the most aggrieved way to die for a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the Chaos Emperor Weapon filled with a powerful aura fell one after another, directly smashing the entire body of the Killing God to the ground, and every drop of the Chaos Emperor Weapon caused the entire earth to shake , Just like an earth dragon turning over, tearing out huge underground cracks! The terrifying air wave was mixed with smoke and dust, and swept away in all directions. The huge clods were instantly lifted away, and the entire ground was blown away by the air wave, revealing a thickyer. A huge crater covering an area of thousands of miles! That powerful wave of power caused everyone present to tremble in shock. Even the holy city that concealed the sun with its protective formation was shaking violently, as if it would copse at any moment. If it hadn''t been for the fact that the Holy City of Concealing the Sun had be a chaotic imperial weapon under the refinement of the Concealing Sun Great Emperors of the past, under this impact, it might have sunk into the ground! The entire holy world of Qiankun also felt this violent fluctuation. Countless practitioners soared into the sky, looking in the direction of the holy city that conceals the sun in surprise, but only those who are strong in the imperial realm of chaos can pass through many obstacles. , Seeing the terrifying battle outside the holy city that hides the sun! The emperors of the great sage dynasty and the patriarchs of the other two ns of the Ming n of the Heavenly Dao stared at the Holy City in shock. They could clearly see the tragic end of the killing god. Even if they are not on the battlefield, they can feel the despair of killing the gods. This is the first time they have seen the scene of being smashed to death by the Chaos Emperor Weapon! They never imagined that the Immortal Sect not only possessed so many Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, but even the Chaos Emperor Weapons, as if they didn''t need money, took out dozens of pieces at once, which was shocking! The entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, added up, is probably only this number, even if it is more, it will not be much more, that is to say, the Immortal Sect has almost taken out the total number of Chaos Emperor Weapons in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm at once! What a terrible thing is this? What kind of terrible background is this? There are more than a dozen pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifacts that are only revealed. How terrifying should the true background of the Immortal Sect be? This is no longer a level they can imagine! A full hour has passed, and the sky and the earth are still filled with that violent air wave. For a long time, this in outside the holy city that hides the sun may be a forbidden area. , I am afraid I dare not take half a step! Xuanyuan Yi stood in the void with his hands behind his back, his whole body seemed calm, as if he had killed an ant casually, he stretched out his hand and recalled more than a dozen of his Chaos Emperor Weapons! A total of eleven Chaos Emperor Artifacts were suspended around Xuanyuan Yi''s body, setting them off like a **** of war, with unparalleled power and power, just one nce is enough to make people tremble! Holding the blood seal of ghosts and gods in his hand, he tossed it casually, with a half-smile on his face, scanning Ming Kong and the others. Swept by Xuanyuan Yi''s gaze, Ming Kong and others lowered their heads one after another, not daring to look at Xuanyuan Yi at all. The death of the **** of killing made thempletely terrified, even Ming Kong, who was so angry, forcibly suppressed his heart anger! It can''t be done without pressure, the tragic end of the Killing God is still vivid in my mind, the smashing of the pieces of the Chaos Emperor''s weapon not only killed the Killing God, but also smashed the hearts of Ming Kong and others! You must know that the Killing God, who is proficient in the way of killing, is stronger than Ming Kong and others in terms of strength. Except for Bai Hong, a strong man who descended from the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is no one in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. Dare to say that I have absolute certainty that I can escape the assassination of the God of Death. But such a tyrannical existence didn''t even have the power to resist, and died directly in Xuanyuan Yi''s hands. In this case, if they confronted Xuanyuan Yi again, wouldn''t they be courting death? At this moment, the whole world suddenly fell into dead silence, Ming Kong and the others even stopped their hands, their faces were terrified, and they stared at Xuanyuan Yi closely, for a while, they didn''t dare to make any rash moves. And the cultivators in the Holy City that concealed the sun did not dare to breathe, and watched this scene nervously. At this time, everyone present finally recalled what Li Xiaoyao said before. They had never paid attention to Li Xiaoyao''s words before, but now, they understood that Li Xiaoyao was not joking. The people who moved the Immortal Sect really couldn''t bear the anger of the Immortal Sect! Not to mention that the Immortal Sect has a total of nine Chaos Emperor Realm experts, the dozens of Chaos Emperor Artifacts sacrificed by Xuanyuan Yi alone are enough to scare countless people. Even if the Immortal Sect has only one Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, as long as the dozens of Chaos Emperor Artifacts can be activated, it will be enough to sweep away any force in the holy world of Qiankun! In the case of no one driving it, the Chaos Emperor Weapon definitely does not have the absolute power of the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse, but driven by the Chaos Emperor Realm, the power erupted from the Chaos Emperor Weapon is quite terrifying! One piece is enough to give the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse an advantage in the same level, let alone a dozen pieces? That is simply inhumane! Princess Leng Ling, who was standing on the city wall in the sky, had a pretty face full of shock at this moment. She never imagined that the Immortal Sect that the master said was so powerful. He is indeed the man that the master likes! A gleam shed in Princess Leng Ling''s beautiful eyes, and she murmured in her heart. "This... This time, I waited toe here because I wanted topete with the younger generation." At this moment of silence, Mingkong gritted his teeth, and said cautiously, he really didn''t have the courage to confront the Immortal Sect, and the death of killing the **** made himpletely terrified. If it weren''t for the consideration of Mr. Gan''s instructions, UU Reading . He even wanted to turn around and run away. When Mingkong''s words fell, many cultivators of the Holy City of Concealing the Sun and the Great Emperor of Concealing the Sun all hissed, their faces full of contempt and ridicule. They could never have imagined that the patriarch of the dead Ming family in Ming Kong, the holy world of the universe, would be so shameless. When they are strong, they can bully the small as much as they want, and they can bully the few as many as they want, but when they are weak, they know it is the battle of the younger generation ? Why did you go early? When besieging people, why don''t you say that young people are fighting one-on-one? Xuanyuan Yi threw away the blood seal of ghosts and gods in his hand, and looked at Ming Kong with a half-smile. Ming Kong''s face made him disdain and spurn him, and he didn''t even bother to do anything to Ming Kong. Killing a person like Ming Kong simply polluted him hands. "Coincidentally, this emperor is also a younger generation." But for the suzerain''s sake, he still spoke up. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 578: 1 person singled out all Chapter 578: 1 person singled out all "How...how is it possible?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Ming Kong, Xuan Yao and the others shrank their pupils and eximed incessantly, their faces flickering with disbelief. The younger generation of the Immortal Sect has reached the Chaos Emperor Realm? Even Emperor Concealing the Sun and many powerhouses of the Concealing Sun Sacred City were shocked. They thought that Xuanyuan Yi was an elder or someone with background in the Immortal Sect, but they never thought that he was just a disciple of the Immortal Sect? "The vision of an ant is naturally iparable to that of a giant dragon!" "How do you want topare? Let''s go together, I will challenge you all alone!" Xuanyuan Yi stood with his hands behind his back, and said arrogantly. His words were like thunder, exploding in the whole world, and his arrogant posture made many young people present admire him one after another. In today''s Qiankun Sacred Realm, is there any younger generation who can do what Xuanyuan Yi does? Treating the strong in the Chaos Emperor Realm like ants? Unique! Feeling the awe-inspiring gazes of everyone present, Xuanyuan Yi felt extremely relieved, he finally felt the real awe. In the past, in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, he was indeed feared by countless people, but those people were all in awe because of his identity, and none of them were in awe because of his strength. But now, he is relying on his own strength to make everyone present deeply awed. This sense of aplishment is something he has never experienced since he became aware of it. Those who have not experienced the suffering of the second generation of emperors will never understand it. The annoyance of being born with everything and using the Chaos Emperor Weapon as a toy is really terrible. "cough!" "This... this is apetition in the Qiankun Sacred Realm." After the shock, Mingkong coughed lightly, gritted his teeth and said. With Xuanyuan Yi''s strength, Minghuang and the others, even if they go together, are not enough to be suppressed with one hand. Challenge Xuanyuan Yi, is it no different from courting death? Now that you are already shameless, then simply be shameless to the end. When Ming Kong''s words fell, the contempt on the faces of everyone present became more intense, and even Xuan Yao and the others looked a little unnatural. Before they set off, they never imagined that their group of people would be reduced to such an embarrassing situation. Not only did he lose face, but even his life was in danger. Wang Feng, who was originally on the sidelines, narrowed his deep eyes when he heard Ming Kong''s words, and there was an unstoppable chill on his body. In his eyes, Ming Kong and others were already dead! He didn''t speak, just waved his hands lightly, and the two Guchou brothers behind him immediately understood, their figures flickered, and they appeared directly in the void, nced at Ming Kong and the others, their domineering side leaked out loud. "My two brothers are elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. If you want topare, let''s do it together!" At this time, the aura of the two Guchou brothers was covered by Wang Feng''s system. Even Mingkong and the others couldn''t detect the aura of the Guchou brothers, but they could feel that the Guchou brothers were not the same. Did not reach Chaos Emperor Realm. Seeing this, Ming Kong and the others breathed a sigh of relief, and waved their hands, signaling Ming Huang and the others to make a move. Once Minghuang and the others win, the people from the Immortal Sect shouldn''t have the face to keep them, right? For the sake of their own lives, Ming Kong and the others havepletely put down their dignity, even doing the will of adults, they have let go. At this time, they just want to stay away from this ce that scares them. "boom!" Under Mingkong''s signal, Minghuang and the others attacked one after another, bursting out with overwhelming power, and bombarded the two brothers Guchou. "Brother, this opportunity is given to you, perform well, and don''t let the suzerain down!" Seeing Minghuang and the others bombarding them, Gu Gengchou patted Guchou''s shoulder and murmured softly. "Brother, don''t worry, these people are not enough for me to kill with one hand!" Gu Chou nodded, and said with great confidence that now he has reached the peak of the Holy Emperor, and he is only half a step away from stepping into the realm of the Holy Venerable. He really doesn''t take Ming Huang and others seriously. "Buzz!" Gu Chou''s figure flickered, and he directly attacked Ming Huang and the others. Under the overwhelming offensive, he strolled in the courtyard, pping his palms again and again, and each palm fell, smashing the offensive one after another. The indifferent gesture made everyone present tremble. What kind of monster sect is this Immortal sect? Only the disciples are so powerful that it is hopeless. Although Li Qing and others were defeated before, the aptitude orbat power they showed was enough to make any younger generation feel ashamed. Now the strength shown by Xuanyuan Yi and Gu Chou is also shocking. This scene made Ming Kong and the others shrink their pupils, and their faces darkened in an instant. No matter how stupid they were, they knew that they had fallen into a pit. Gu Chou''s cultivation was definitely much stronger than Ming Kong and the others. Otherwise, how could it be possible to achieve such a leisurely attitude? The qualifications of Minghuang and others are already at the ceiling level in this holy world of heaven and earth. If the cultivation base is not too high, even if Guchou''s qualifications are better, they will not be able to achieve such a rxed posture. "boom!" When Ming Kong and the others were furious, Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing in the air, waved his hand, and the pieces of the Chaos Emperor''s Artifacts suddenly burst into bright light, and rushed towards Ming Kong and the others to suppress them. Terrifying force of suppression swept across the four directions, like a giant mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, suppressing Ming Kong and others one after another. "what are you doing?" This powerful suppressive force made Ming Kong and the others tremble, shouting in horror. "They hit theirs, we hit ours." "People who bully me from the Immortal Sect, do you think that just one death is enough?" "Elder Li is right, none of you can get out of here today!" Xuanyuan Yi sneered, UU Reading recklessly urged the dozens of Chaos Emperor Weapons, and suppressed Ming Kong and others one after another. "boom!" At the same time, the Great Demon Xuansha and the others would not miss this excellent opportunity, andunched a powerful offensive one after another, bombarding the suppressed Mingkong and the others. The terrifying power fluctuations tore apart the entire void, as if the sky was falling, it was extremely terrifying. "No!" At this moment, Ming Kong and the others finally felt the despair of killing the gods. A total of eleven pieces of Chaos Emperor Weapons with the ability to suppress the seal came bombarded. Unable to break free, he could only watch helplessly as the offensive of Xuan Sha Damo and others came towards them. Go **** your lord, go **** orders! Ming Kong and the others cursed one after another. The threat of death made them forget everything, and they were extremely annoyed. If they knew that the Immortal Sect is so powerful, they would not be so arrogant against the Immortal Sect. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 579: obsession Chapter 579: obsession "Boom!" Under the horrifying gazes of Ming Kong and the others, the offensive of Xuan Sha Damo and the others hit Ming Kong and the others without exception, and there was a deafening explosion, and the majestic force exploded like fireworks. , sshing around, the void was pierced one after another. The terrible storm swept across the four directions like a volcanic eruption, impacting everything around it. On the other side, Gu Chou also showed killing intent, and he sacrificed the Chaos Emperor Sword obtained from the Huangdao Divine Kingdom, and unleashed his sharp sword energy, beheading Minghuang and others. The shrill roar resounded throughout the world. The fall of a young generation who wasparable to an epic-level arrogance made many practitioners in the Holy City of Sunshine tremble. This is the Pluto-level geniusparable to the epic level, so he fell like this? Even the patriarchs of several ns of the Heavenly Dao Ming n, the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm, were killed so easily? If it wasn''t for the violent explosion wave that was still raging, they would never have believed it was real. Normally, they wouldn''t even dare to think about such a scene, but today, they were directlypleted by the Immortal Sect with their own efforts? Without Ming Kong and others, what threat are there from the great Heavenly Dao Mingzu and the Shashen Pavilion? For a moment, many cultivators in the Holy City of Concealing the Sun were like sculptures, staring nkly at the rotten explosion, with a little light reflected in their pupils. "Congrattions to the host, the elder of the Immortal Sect, and disciple Xuanyuan Yi, for beheading the four peak powerhouses of the Emperor''s Mansion, gaining rewards of 4 trillion sect values, and ten chances to randomly summon the ultimate Holy Realm!" "Congrattions to the host, Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, killed twelve Pluto-level geniuses, and was rewarded with 200 billion luck points, and three chances to randomly summon the ultimate holy realm!" With the fall of Ming Kong and others, the cold voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. However, such a reward seemed to be unable to shake Wang Feng''s mind. His face was calm, and he stood quietly above the void, like a true god, looking down on the world of mortals. At this time, in the whole world, except for the sound of the rotten explosion, there was a dead silence. All the cultivators of the Holy City of Hiding the Sun lost their voices for a moment, including the Great Emperor Hiding the Sun. It was like a dream no matter how you looked at it, that a powerful enemy who had fought for so long died in such a dramatic way in front of him. Including those great emperors who set their sights on this battlefield, they are also extremely dreamy. In the past, the dead Hades and other Heavenly Dao Hades have brought great disasters to the holy world of heaven and earth. In the great battle that year, half of the Qiankun Sacred Realm was destroyed. If they hadn''t organized strong men in time and established an empire to resist, they would have just snatched half of the Qiankun Sacred Realm from the hands of several great Ming ns. , have already fallen into the hands of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu. But such a powerful Heavenly Dao Ming n was beheaded by the Immortal Sect to kill several top powerhouses one after another, and even the Pluto-level Tianjiao was wiped out. This also means that the time hase for the human race in the Qiankun Sacred Realm to counterattack! For a while, the great emperors of several great dynasties couldn''t stay any longer, and in a sh, they came towards the Holy City that concealed the sun. The Immortal Sect is so powerful, so what if they don''te to have an audience and make friends? It took half an hour for the violent explosion to return to calm, but the berserk force was still raging. As for Ming Kong and the others, they seemed to have been smashed to pieces, not even a single bone scum could be seen! Xuanyuan Yi and the others flickered and returned to Wang Feng one after another. Wang Feng looked at Xiao Wenxue whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, smiled and rubbed Xiao Wenxue''s little head, letting Xiao Wenxue enjoy it for a while, tightly Holding Wang Feng. "Sect Master Wang!" At this time, Emperor Zheri also came to Wang Feng, bowed his hands and saluted with a somewhat respectful attitude. Seeing with his own eyes that the Immortal Sect showed such great strength, how dare Emperor Zheri put on airs in front of Wang Feng? "Emperor Zheri is too polite!" Wang Feng smiled, returned a salute, and murmured softly. Just now he learned about the previous actions of Emperor Zheri from Li Qing and others, so Wang Feng still has a good impression of Emperor Zheri. "I never expected that the patriarchs of the Ming n who had invaded the holy world of Qiankun for so long were beheaded so easily by a few fellow daoists. What a joy to congratte!" "The contribution of the Immortal Sect to the holy world of the universe and the human race this time is really too great." "I have already prepared a banquet, and I would like to ask you to show your face." There was a touch of emotion on the face of Emperor Zheri, he cupped his hands, and spoke again. "Also!" Following Wang Feng''s nod, a group of people, led by Emperor Zheri, headed towards the pce of Zheri Sheng, including Baihong, who was also invited. Although Bai Hong was a member of the Tianqiong Ming n, he also helped the Immortal Sect this time. Therefore, Emperor Zheri did not exclude Bai Hong, which would undoubtedly make Wang Feng unhappy. After Wang Feng and others left, many cultivators of the Sunshine Holy Dynasty just recovered from the shock, and they talked aloud, their faces full of excitement. "I didn''t expect the Immortal Sect to be so strong, it''s really scary!" "Yeah, I don''t know how to join the Immortal Sect?" "This time, the Immortal Sect may have directly established a new situation for the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. In the future, if there are no idents in this Sacred Realm, I am afraid that the Immortal Sect will be respected!" Amidst the noise, many cultivators of the Sunshine Holy City also dispersed one after another, leaving only the devastatednd outside the Sunshield Holy City, interpreting the terrifying battle just now! The eldest prince stood coldly on the wall of the Holy City that concealed the sun, and he did not regain his senses for a long time. Before that, the Death Hades had wooed him to help him win the throne of the Concealing Sun Dynasty, but after this battle, he didn''t have to hesitate to cooperate with the Death Hades. It is not certain whether the same race can exist or not. What makes Leng Lie even more painful is that his other reliance, UU Reading . The master of the Killing God Pavilion was also beheaded, and the entire Killing God Pavilion, I am afraid it will not take long before it will be destroyed. Looking at the entire holy world of heaven and earth, he couldn''t find another force that could help him win the throne? Could it be that even the sky is not optimistic about him? Otherwise, why would you treat him like this? Just when he had the greatest hope, an Immortal sect appeared andpletely shattered his hope. No! He coldly does not believe in fate, does not believe in heaven, and only believes in himself! Even if he pays any price, he will win the supreme throne. The cold eyes gradually turned red. The position of Great Emperor has be an obsession in his heart. If he can''t get it, he will hardly have a bright future in his life. If he gets it, his future cultivation path will be extremely magnanimous. The powerful strength of the Immortal Sect really made him terrified, but the obsession in his heart also made him unable to let go of the supreme throne! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 580: ancient giant Chapter 580: ancient giant In the pitch-ck pce, the First Prince sat coldly and cross-legged on a dragon chair gleaming with golden light. He was wearing a splendid dragon robe and his face was flickering with madness. On the palm of his left hand, he was holding a dark and simple token, and his right hand was gently stroking the token. "After all, we have reached this point!" The hoarse voice echoed in the dark pce, making one feel an inexplicable sense of horror. Before Princess Leng Ling appeared, he was cold and fierce, and he was also the pride of the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, and was also known as the future emperor of the Concealing Sun Dynasty. What kind of scenery was he at that time? How arrogant to look down on the world? But after the appearance of Princess Leng Ling, everything changed. The once glorious him was gradually forgotten by the world, and everyone admired Princess Leng Ling, even his father. He has changed from a glorious eldest prince to a member of the royal family who has no sense of existence, and he is oftenpared with Princess Leng Ling. Those who haven''t experienced it personally can''t really feel that kind of taste. It was in this environment that the obsession in his heart was deepened step by step, until now, there was no room for maneuver, sess or benevolence. He wants to grasp the supreme power, he wants to be the strongest, he wants everyone in the Qiankun Sacred Realm to admire him, and climb to the top step by step! He wants to be the peerless emperor who stands above the world and overlooks all beings! If it is a normal person, even if they have obsessions, they will definitely choose to give up after seeing the overwhelming strength of the Immortal Sect and the rtionship between the Immortal Sect and Leng Ling. Without a glimmer of hope, what if you don''t give up? But he is cold and cold, seemingly hopeless, but only he knows that he still has a chance to turn defeat into victory. There was a sh of firmness in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he looked at the pitch-ck token held in his palm. This token was only the size of a palm, and it was pitch-ck. . This is the treasure he got in an ancient ruins when he went out to practice. Even his father didn''t know that he had this token. This is hisst hole card. He thought he had a n and would not need this token, but the appearance of the Immortal Sect shattered all his ns and made him fall into the abyss. The only remaining reliance was the token in his hand. card up. After being silent for a long time, he stretched out his fingers coldly, slowly forced out a few drops of heart blood, and dripped the heart blood on the simple token. "Buzz!" After the cold heart blood dripped, it was immediately infiltrated into the pitch-ck token, and the whole token trembled immediately, bursting out bursts of faint light, like a ck hole, extremely strange. Immediately afterwards, a strong suction force diffused from the token, and Leng Lie''s whole person was immediately enveloped by this suction force, and he was directly sucked into the token in the blink of an eye, and disappeared into the hall. In the entire hall, only the quaint token with bursts of faint light is left floating. In the gray chaos, a cold figure appeared here. He didn''t look around, but stood with his hands behind his back, staring straight ahead, with an inexplicable gleam in his eyes. After he got this simple token, he was pulled into this chaotic space. It was also that time that he suffered an unprecedented impact, but at that time, he wanted to rely on his own n to win the throne, so no deal was reached . "You came!" An ancient and vicissitudes of life suddenly resounded in this chaotic space, like a brilliant heavenly sound, directly reaching the soul of a person, even if he had heard it once before, his body could not stop shaking. With the sound of this voice, the surrounding gray mist dissipated as if dispelled by some kind of force, presenting the situation in this space in front of Leng Lie. I saw that not far from the front stood a huge altar, on which four colors of purple, blue, red, and gold shone, like a whirlpool, extremely rotten. A sacred and ancient atmosphere permeated from the altar, making the whole heart throbbing uncontrobly. Standing under this huge altar, Leng Lie felt that he was as insignificant as an ant, and the terrifying coercion like Mount Tai''s pressure came from above the altar, making him unable to move. Continue to look up, and you will see a shocking scene. On the altar, stood an extremely tall giant, which seemed to be as high as a hundred feet. What was even more frightening was that on his hands and feet, there were four dragons like chains, holding the giant together. The giant was tightly chained to the altar. The four-color rays of light bloomed from the dragon bodies of these four divine dragons. Leng Lie had seen this scene before, and it was precisely because he had seen this giant that he took this pitch-ck token as his biggest trump card. Even now, Leng Lie is still shocked, and the magnificent scene constantly impacts his soul. Although Leng Lie has not reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, he can still feel that the four dragons that locked the giant have definitely reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, and may even have reached a realm that he cannot imagine. How terrifying should an ancient giant that can be suppressed by these four dragons be? Dragons, even strong divine beasts, are iparably powerful, destructive, omnipotent, and exist at the same level as the divine beast phoenix. The real divine dragons are basically at the level of the Primordial God Realm. However, with a cold vision, it is not clear whether these four dragons are real dragons, but whether they are or not, it is enough to show the horror of this ancient giant! While Leng Lie was in a daze, the ancient giant''s twontern-sized eyes were staring at Leng Lie. His eyes alone gave Leng Lie an unbearable feeling, as if his body was going to be crushed average. "Senior, I need your help!" Gritting his teeth coldly, resisting the terrifying pressure, he cupped his hands towards the ancient giant and said respectfully. "You can hold on for so long, UU Reading came to see me, you are already very good!" A sound like a bell came from the mouth of the ancient giant, almost shattering the cold eardrums, and there was a buzzing in the head. "Senior knows the situation of the younger generation?" After a long time, Leng Lie finally recovered, and asked in surprise. "have no idea!" "But the obsession in your heart is still there, I can feel it!" Hearing what the ancient giant said, he nodded coldly, wanting to say something, but when the words came to his lips, he didn''t know how to speak. "With this old man, there is nothing that can''t be done, it depends on what price you have to pay." It seems that considering that Leng Lie''s cultivation base can''t bear it, the ancient giant''s words are obviously much lighter, and the coercion on his body has also weakened to an extremely low level, so that Leng Lie can barely bear it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 581: respected as master Chapter 581: respected as master Hearing what the ancient giant said, he pondered coldly for a long time before he gritted his teeth and said, "This junior wants to be senior''s apprentice, and I hope senior will allow it!" He is very smart, he did not directly choose to trade with the ancient giant, but intends topletely tie himself with the ancient giant. At the beginning, when he entered the token space for the first time, the ancient giant might have just woken up, and he couldn''t restrain his aura, which made him panic at that time. He only hurriedly saw the ancient giant and left in a hurry. Especially at that time, the ancient giant seemed a little irritable, and kept tempting him, asking Leng Lie to dedicate his soul to him, causing Leng Lie to be scared to death. At that time, Leng Ling was only a few years old, and he had not yet been tested in the Seven Sacred Pagoda. He had hope in his heart, so he would not agree to this ancient giant, even if he knew that this ancient giant was extremely terrifying, as long as he agreed, he could be Being superior to others, the supreme position is at your fingertips. But it is cold and clear that once he agrees to this ancient giant, he will be a ve of this ancient giant, even if he has the highest position, so what? You don''t have to be someone else''s ve! At that time, he was so arrogant, how could he endure such a situation? But now, Leng Lie, who has been hit one after another, is already disheartened. It is already impossible for him to obtain the supreme position by himself. Master, they all died at the hands of the Immortal Sect powerhouse. He is just a holy emperor, can he deal with the Immortal Sect? I''m afraid that even without the help of the Immortal Sect, the high-level officials of the Zheri Sacred Dynasty could directly bury him alive. As long as he dared to reveal the slightest intention to deal with the Immortal Sect, he would be knocked out of the dust immediately. With the current Immortal Sect''s power, this may, definitely will happen. His position as a prince has no effect at all in front of a terrifying force like the Immortal Sect. Even if he was beaten to death by the Sunshine Dynasty, his father would not say anything, and might even apud. The four words "royal ruthlessness" apply not only in the secr world, but also in the cultivation world. Of course, all of this is just a cold conjecture. In his subjective consciousness, he thinks that his father is a ruthless person. He was originally centered on him, but after Leng Ling appeared, he immediately left him behind. On the side, with Leng Ling as the center. The reality is frightening and depressing. As long as Emperor Zheri showed the slightest willingness to establish him as emperor, he would not be in this situation now. Therefore, he figured it out, as long as he can get the supreme position, as long as he can be respected by the people in the holy world of the universe, so what if he drives Leng Ling and others into the abyss, even if he is a ve? Although this ancient giant was sealed in this token due to unknown circumstances, this person is absolutely terrifying. With his help, what is the Immortal Sect? So, he came to this token space! "You''re slippery." Hearing Leng Lie''s words, a chuckle appeared on the huge face of the ancient giant, and he murmured softly, there was no displeasure in his eyes, but he looked at Leng Lie with admiration. If Leng Lie shrinks back and only knows to follow his rhythm, then the ancient giant will disdain and despise him, and even use Leng Lie as a tool. But the coldness at this time showed enough wisdom, and he had endured for so long beforeing to him, which shows that patience is also enough, this is exactly the person he needs! From his point of view, in this world, there are not many aptitudes of Tianjiao that he can admire. He doesn''t need a talented Tianjiao, he only needs a young man who is tolerant and strong enough! "If you want to be the old man''s disciple, you can!" "But the old man will nt a seed in your soul. Once you betray the old man, you will suffer the most painful torture in the world!" The ancient giant looked at Leng Lie and said. Although the voice was soft, it seemed to be transmitted into Leng Lie''s soul, making Leng Lie''s entire soul tremble uncontrobly. "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will never betray Master!" Kneeling down coldly, he said very sincerely. The coldness at this time made him ecstatic. He never imagined that the ancient giant would agree to his request. Although he would nt the seeds, being a disciple was at least better than being a ve of the ancient giant, right? With such a terrifying existence as a master, his future must be extremely open, what kind of Immortal sect, what kind of Chaos Emperor realm, wouldn''t he be crushed by him every minute? The coldness at this moment seems to be seeing his bright moment in the future. He will be admired by countless people and be the supreme emperor! If he knew that it would be so smooth, he would have entered this token space a long time ago, and he would not wait until now. Sure enough, people are not on the verge of extinction, and they will never think about pushing themselves. The ancient giant nodded its huge head, but without making a sound, he raised a hand with difficulty. "Roar!" As the ancient giant raised his hand, there was a loud noise like thunder in the entire chaotic space, and the purple dragon wrapped around the ancient giant like a chain violently rippled purple waves, shaking the entire chaotic space. This terrifying roar made Leng Lie even feel that his body was about to be shaken by this roar so that the seven orifices would bleed to death. He looked at the huge purple dragon in horror, and his whole body trembled. He couldn''t imagine how terrifying this purple dragon is. With just one roar, it can burst out with power as if it wants to destroy the world, but how terrifying is the cheap master who can be blocked by these four dragons? The ancient giant ignored Zilong''s roar, he raised his hand, and stretched out a finger suddenly, a ray of light suddenly shot out from his giant finger, and in the blink of an eye, it enveloped Leng Lie in it . Strands of strange lines, UU Reading flickering in the light, seeped into Leng Lie''s mind, forming chains, enveloping Leng Lie''s soul, and pulling out a Leng Lie soul at the same time! Under this ray of light, Leng Lie didn''t feel any difort. He seemed to be immersed in a warm current, and he even seemed veryfortable. "boom!" After those chains were imprinted into the cold soul, the ancient giant did not stop, and continued to emit a bright light. This even brighter light contained extremely majestic power and dense mysterious runes. In the blink of an eye, this ray of light enveloped Leng Lie in it. Leng Lie suddenly felt a majestic force pouring into his body, flowing through the meridians in his body, hitting the bottleneck of his cultivation. At the same time, the densely packed mysterious runes also infiltrated into his mind, causing various enlightenments to emerge in Leng Leng''s mind, and the perceptions about the realm of the Holy One and the realm of the Emperor of Chaos constantly emerged in the depths of his soul. ce. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 582: Yuan Chapter 582: Yuan The imperial realm of chaos has infinite mysteries, and only with a thorough understanding can one appreciate the mysteries of the imperial realm. Infinite mysteries welled up in Leng Lie''s heart, and he was like a sponge, crazily absorbing the mysteries. At this time, his cultivation base had already broken through to the peak of the Holy Lord, and he was only one step away from stepping into the Chaos Emperor Realm. Wisps of white spiritual mist permeated Leng Lie''s body, causing his entire body to glow with crystal luster, like a true god, exuding endless power. "Forget it, since you have be the old man''s disciple, the old man will help you to the end!" A soft murmur suddenly came from the mouth of the ancient giant, and then, his huge body shook violently. "Roar!" "Roar!" Four deafening roars suddenly resounded in the entire chaotic space, as if they wanted to shatter the chaotic space, the four dragons tightly locked the ancient giant''s limbs, preventing it from moving a bit. "Hmph, the old man was lucky enough to escape a catastrophe back then, and was suppressed and sealed by you. When this disciple of the old man grows up, the old man will smash you to pieces!" A sinister look flickered in the huge pupils of the ancient giant, and a jet-ck mist suddenly appeared all over his body, violently twitching the streamers above the four divine dragons, and under the guidance of his fingers, the four streamers suddenly Surge towards coldness. "boom!" As the four beams of light prated into Leng Lie''s body, Leng Lie trembled all over, and the brilliant dragon robe shattered instantly, revealing Leng Lie''s burly figure. After the four beams of light prated into Leng Lie''s body, they appeared on his limbs, causing four dragon-shaped patterns of different colors to appear on Leng Lie''s limbs, which looked extremely mysterious and terrifying. The appearance of these four dragon-shaped patterns made Leng Li''s whole body permeate with a strong dragon power, as if a real dragon was alive, giving people a feeling of fright. "Buzz!" Not long after these four streams of light poured into his body, a sound of bottleneck breaking suddenly came from Leng Lie''s body, and the tyrannical power of the Chaos Emperor Realm permeated from Leng Lie''s body. In the blink of an eye, Leng Lie had already reached the realm of Emperor Yuan, but his cultivation still did not stop. The majestic power flowed in Leng Lie''s body, hitting the bottleneck of his cultivation. Not only that, Leng Lie seemed to be drawn into an illusion, enduring unimaginable ordeals. In the illusion, endless enemies rushed towards Leng Leng, killing him time and time again. The resurrection, constantly sharpening hisbat experience and consolidating his cultivation foundation! This ancient giant didn''t know what level of existence it was, so he was extremely thoughtful, worried that Leng Leng''s cultivation base would skyrocket too quickly and his foundation would be unstable, so he directly created an illusion for him to sharpen his foundation. These methods are really shocking. "Roar!" The actions of the ancient giant seemed to havepletely angered the four dragons. Four roars came from the mouths of the four dragons. The bright four-color light shone on the huge dragon body, and streams of light were transmitted to the ancient giant through the dragon body. body, to suppress his strength. "cough!" The riot of the four dragons changed the face of the ancient giant, and a stream of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The powerful force of suppression made his huge body tremble slightly. His face was extremely gloomy, and he withdrew his hand despite being unwilling. Without the power transmission of the ancient giant, Leng Lie''s rising cultivation in his body also gradually stopped, finally freezing at the peak of the emperor. But Leng Lie didn''t wake up immediately, but was still immersed in the illusion. The ancient giant looked at Leng Lie, his face was full of unwillingness, he could have made Leng Lie stronger, but the suppression of these four dragons made it difficult for him to exert his strength. Perhaps the peak of the emperor is already a very terrifying realm for Leng Lie, but it is still too weak for this ancient giant, so weak that it cannot help him at all. "I don''t know how those guys are developing now?" The ancient giant squinted his eyes, and his eyes seemed to see the world beyond the endless nothingness through theyers of chaos. He murmured softly, and his words were full of emotion. "Thank you, Master!" Just when the ancient giant sighed, Leng Lie also woke up from the illusion, felt his own huge strength, with a look of ecstasy on his face, and hurriedly bowed his hands to the ancient giant in thanks. The coldness at this moment shocked his heart extremely. He knew that this ancient giant was terrifying, but he never expected it to be so terrifying. In just a short moment, he was directly promoted from the realm of the holy emperor to the realm of the chaotic emperor, directly to the peak of the emperor, and crossed six great realms in a row. What kind of terrifying method is this? For a moment, Leng Lie felt even more in awe of this ancient giant, not daring to be presumptuous in the slightest. "You are still too weak, you need to grow up as soon as possible!" The ancient giant nced at Leng Lie, and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, his heart was shaken coldly, and he quickly responded: "Yes! This disciple must live up to Master''s expectations, practice hard, and strive to let Master leave this ce as soon as possible!" "Hey! You are a newborn calf not afraid of tigers." Hearing Leng Lie''s words, the ancient giant sneered, shook his head, and did not continue to attack Leng Lie''s enthusiasm. Even though he was seriously injured at this time, and the strength in his body was suppressed by that guy''s four swords, even with a single finger, he could kill a weaker Primordial God Realm expert. Even this kind of him was severely suppressed by that guy''s four-handed sword. If he wanted him to leave this space with coldness alone, how long would he have to wait? "Master, I have something to tell you!" "Master, tell me!" Hearing the words of the ancient giant, Leng Lie did not dare to neglect, and quickly said respectfully. "If you meet people who are famous, or who are famous, or who are famous, tell them that the old man is here, and hand them the token, and they will understand!" "These people are all your uncles!" A ray of light flickered in the huge pupils of the ancient giant, and he said in a deep voice, the majestic voice was like thunder, directly sting in the cold soul. "Yes, the disciple knows!" Cold and dare not neglect, UU reading .uukanshu. quickly responded. "Dare to ask the name of the master?" After thinking about it, he saluted the ancient giant coldly and asked aloud. "My husband''s name: Yuan!" "Yuan?" He murmured coldly, with a look of doubt on his face. He had never heard such a strange name. Even the names of the uncles mentioned by the ancient giant were extremely strange, but he didn''t dare to ask. "This old man splits a strand of your soul, so you can roam outside without worry. Once you die, this old man can directly use this strand of soul to bring you back to life!" "But this old man wants to remind you that resurrection is something against the heavens. Even this old man can''t use it at will. If you can''t die, try your best not to die!" The ancient giant nced at Leng Lie and murmured softly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 583: strong self-confidence Chapter 583: strong self-confidence Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie was shocked all over, and endless surprises flooded his heart, he never thought that his master was so terrifying. "Immortal sect!" "Chi Chi!" There was a gleam of cold light in the cold eyes, and he sneered endlessly. The current him seems to no longer pay attention to the Immortal Sect. He who has reached the peak of the emperor is already invincible in the entire universe. "Buzz!" While meditating coldly, Yuan opened his mouth and spit out, a stream of light shot out from his mouth, directly in front of Lenglie. That stream of light turned out to be a simple and simple long sword shining faintly. The rich imperial prestige burst out from the long sword. The body of the sword was covered with dense and mysterious inscriptions. After seeing the mysterious inscription on the sword body, I felt dizzy. "This is the Chaos Emperor''s Heavenly Dragon Emperor Sword!" "Currently, it is the emperor rank, and it can be promoted as your cultivation level grows!" Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie was overjoyed, bowed to Yuan with a more respectful expression, and said loudly: "Thank you, Master, for giving me the treasure!" "Buzz!" Yuan opened his mouth again, and spit out two streamers of light from his mouth, floating in front of Leng Lie. Those two beams of light, one is a mysterious robe, and the other is a pair of gold-ted boots. "Chaos imperial weapon Xuanfeng imperial robe, gold-ted imperial boots!" "It''s also the emperor''s rank, and it can be promoted with the growth of your cultivation base!" When Yuan''s voice fell, Leng Li was so excited by the great joy that he was speechless, and his whole body couldn''t stop trembling. If he knew that entering this token space would yield such gains, he would have stepped into this token space long ago! This time, not only did he break through to the peak of the emperor, but he also obtained three pieces of chaotic emperor weapons that reached the emperor''s quality. Such huge gains were beyond his imagination. "Disciple, I will use my whole life to repay Master''s kindness!" After a long time, Leng Lie suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, knelt down on his knees, and spoke to Yuan very sincerely, his words resounded throughout the world, and his whole person was full of firmness. Yuan nodded lightly. He has lived for an unknown number of years, and his knowledge is far beyond what ordinary people canpare, and he is not so excited because of his cold performance! "Go out! Do it boldly!" "Yes, disciple farewell!" Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie cupped his hands respectfully again, and said in a deep voice. As soon as the voice fell, the cold figure disappeared directly into this chaotic space, leaving only Yuan Yi who was sealed here! "When the old man is free, I will definitely destroy you all!" A icy killing intent flickered in Yuan Na''s huge pupils, and a thunderous roar resounded throughout the chaotic space, making the chaotic space tremble continuously, as if it would burst open at any time! ... The cold figure appeared in the original pitch-ck hall. At this time, the cold and high-spirited spirit exudes an aura of looking down on the world, without the decadent appearance before! He restrained his aura to the extreme to prevent being detected by his father and others. "Immortal Sect? Wait! Before long, this prince will wipe you out!" "Leng Ling, didn''t you expect that? No matter how powerful your background is, how can youpare to this prince?" A cold light shed across Leng Lie''s eyes, he looked towards the direction of the pce, a cruel smile flickered across his face, and his cold words echoed in the entire dark hall! As soon as the voice fell, his figure flickered, and he disappeared into the dark hall directly! On the other side, at the Situ family mansion, Si Xing locked himself in the main hall, his heart trembling uncontrobly. He watched the entire battle between the Immortal Sect and several major Ming ns, and was frightened by the strength disyed by the Immortal Sect. At this time, Si Xing could no longer think of revenge in his heart. What kind of son, how can his own life be important? How could the inheritance of the entire Situ family be so important? If the son is gone, he can be born again. If he is gone, what is the use of having more sons? Si Xing was terrified when he thought that he had colluded coldly with the First Prince. With such a powerful Immortal Sect, what storm could they cause by them alone? It''s just death. "Buzz!" Just when Si Tu Xing was like a frightened bird, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and the cold figure of the First Prince appeared in the hall out of thin air. "What? The patriarch of the dignified Situ family, is he scared to death?" As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Leng Lie saw Si Xing''s decadent and terrified appearance, and immediately sneered, his voice was like a bell, piercing Si Xing''s soul, making his whole body tremble involuntarily. Si Tuxing came back to his senses, looked at Leng Lie in surprise and doubt, and asked in doubt: "You... this is?" For some reason, Si Tu Xing always felt that Leng Lie had undergone a certain change. As a sage, he felt an unspeakable palpitation on Leng Lie, as if he was facing some kind of terrifying existence, and his whole soul froze. Shaking uncontrobly. "My prince only asks you one question, but would you still like to join me in conspiring for great cause?" Hearing Si Tuxing''s doubtful inquiry, he smiled coldly, but did not answer. He lowered his face, looked at Si Tuxing seriously, and said loudly. Although his current cultivation level is enough to sweep the entire holy world of heaven and earth, but if he wants to create a powerful force, he alone is far from enough. He also needs countless subordinates to manage the power for him to set off his strength. "Are you crazy?" "Haven''t you seen the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect?" "With the support of the Immortal Sect, how can you fight Leng Ling? You don''t even need to be involved, and those scumbags of the Holy Dynasty can kill you directly!" Hearing the eldest prince''s cold words, Si Xing was startled and reprimanded in a low voice. He never thought that Leng Lie would be so crazy. After knowing the strength of the Immortal Sect, he would dare to rebel. No, this is no longer rebellion, but to die. "Do you think this prince will be so stupid?" "If you are not absolutely sure, do you think this prince will go to die?" Squinting coldly, UU read .uukanshu. snorted coldly. If it weren''t for Si Tuxing being his father-inw, and he and his concubine are also extremely affectionate, Si Tuxing''s scolding would have been enough for him to shoot him to death! Hearing Leng Lie''s words, Si Tu Xing''s face suddenly became suspicious, he looked Leng Lie up and down, the more he looked at him, the stronger the throbbing in his heart. "Have you broken through to the Chaos Emperor Realm?" Si Xing seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly eximed. "good!" "This prince has a heaven-defying opportunity, and his cultivation at this time has already swept the entire holy world of heaven and earth!" "The mere Immortal sect, destroy it with one hand!" Now that Si Tu Xing had guessed it, Leng Lie didn''t intend to hide it, he stood with his hands behind his back and said loudly, his eyes shed with extremely strong self-confidence, which made Si Tu Xing tremble involuntarily. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 584: Strong and straightforward Chapter 584: Strong and straightforward Si Tu Xing''s heart was shaken, and his face was full of disbelief. After not seeing him for a short time, the eldest prince broke through to the Chaos Emperor Realm coldly? And let him say something that is invincible in the holy world of heaven and earth? What kind of opportunity did he get? "Since the First Prince has such confidence, the old man is naturally willing to fight with the First Prince!" After hesitating for a moment, Si Xing spoke directly. Si Xun also didn''t believe that the eldest prince Lenglie was a fool. After seeing the strength of the Immortal Sect, if he was not absolutely sure, how could the eldest prince Lenglie have such confidence? What''s more, his Situ family is already bound together with the eldest prince coldly, if Leng Ling really bes the empress of the Sunshine Holy Dynasty, his Situ family will never have a bright future! "Okay, wait for the prince''s signal!" He nodded coldly and satisfied, and after speaking, he disappeared into the hall directly, and he still had to contact some people who had taken refuge in him before. After seeing the strength of the Immortal Sect, most people are afraid that they arepletely terrified. He must give them enough confidence so that they can continue to be used by him! After the eldest prince disappeared coldly, Si Xing still sat quietly in the hall, with a firm and ruthless look on his face! ... After the banquet in the pce was over, Wang Feng and others returned to Fenghua Pce one after another. At the banquet in the pce, Wang Feng had a good talk with Emperor Zing Ri, and the two sides made a covenant to help each other. Although the strength of the Immortal Sect is already extremely strong at this time, there is no loss for the Immortal Sect to have one more ally, and the Emperor Concealing the Sun also agreed that the Immortal Sect will recruit students during the Concealing Sun Pilgrimage! Not only that, when the banquet was halfway through, the other six emperors of the Holy Dynasty came uninvited, andplimented Wang Feng one after another, and also wanted to make a covenant with the Immortal Sect. However, considering that Wang Feng did not understand the nature of these sage dynasties, he did not agree, which disappointed the emperors of the six sage dynasties for a while, but they did not dare to say anything. It is not an exaggeration to say that the entire Qiankun Sacred World is respected by the Immortal Sect. After seeing the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, who else would dare to contend with the Immortal Sect? In Fenghua Hall, Wang Feng and others took their seats one after another. It is worth mentioning that Bai Hong followed Wang Feng and others back to Fenghua Hall. After sitting down, Wang Feng nced at Baihong, his eyes flickered with brilliance. He would never forget that if he wanted to raise the system level to the fifteenth floor, he had to obtain the approval of a Heavenly Dao Ming n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm! With Baihong''s status in the Sky Pluto n, as long as he approves, I believe that the Sky Pluto n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm can''t refute it, right? "Fellow Daoist Bai, do you want to meet Bai Xuan?" Wang Feng looked at Bai Hong and asked aloud. "No need, as long as she is happy!" Bai Hong shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Fellow Daoist Bai, don''t worry, my Immortal Sect will not treat any disciple badly!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong nodded, but fell silent without opening his mouth. "I don''t know how Fellow Daoist Bai views the current situation in the Qiankun Sacred Realm?" There was a sh of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked aloud. "Hey, Wang Daoyou asked this question, isn''t it a bit deceptive?" "Now in the entire Qiankun Sacred World, who doesn''t know how powerful the Immortal Sect is? Everyone in the world says that from now on, the Immortal Sect will be the most respected in this Qiankun Sacred World!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong sneered and said mercilessly! "Then Daoist Bai thinks that if my Immortal Sect helps the human race deal with the Heavenly Dao Mingzu in the Qiankun Holy Realm, what will happen to the Heavenly Dao Mingzu ns in the Qiankun Holy Realm?" Hearing Bai Hong''s mocking words, Wang Feng smiled, but didn''t care, and asked directly. Baihong''s face darkened, his body straightened a lot, he squinted his eyes, stared at Wang Feng closely, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you mean by Wang Daoyou?" "The Tiandao Mingzu invaded the Qiankun Sacred Realm, upying more than half of thend in the Qiankun Holy Realm, and even plunged the entire Qiankun Holy Realm into mes of war. My Immortal Sect, as a human sect, helps the human race resist the invasion of the Tiandao Mingzu. normal thing?" Wang Feng''s expression didn''t change at all, he looked directly at Baihong and said. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong fell silent immediately. With the strength possessed by the Immortal Sect at this time, if the Immortal Sect really helped the Seven Great Holy Dynasties to deal with the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, the Tiandao Mingzu in the Qiankun Sacred Realm would definitely not be able to stop them. . Even with him! Although he is powerful, there is also an existence of the same level as him in the Immortal Sect, especially his Chaos Emperor Weapon, even he is afraid of it! But what qualifications does he have to ask Wang Feng not to help the human race? After all, it was his Tiandao Mingzu who invaded the holy world of heaven and earth, and his Tiandao Mingzu was logically untenable at all. "I don''t care about the major groups of the Dead Hades, but you can''t move the Tianqiong Hades and the Bright Soul Hades!" After pondering for a long time, Bai Hong raised his head, looked directly at Wang Feng, and spoke in an unquestionable tone. "What if I want to move?" Hearing Bai Hong''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Although his current rtionship with Bai Hong is not bad, even Bai Hong has helped Li Qing and others, but his Immortal Sect will never be threatened by others, and no one can threaten his Immortal Sect. "Tell me, what are the conditions?" Bai Hong''s eyes flickered slightly, he was defeated by Wang Feng''s cold gaze, and said suddenly. To be honest, if it was not ast resort, he really didn''t want to be an enemy of the Immortal Sect, not only because Wang Feng had the aura of his supreme being of the Heavenly Netherworld, but also because of the unparalleled strength of the Immortal Sect. Unless the Chaos Emperor''s Realm sent another strong man over, the several major Ming ns in the Qiankun Sacred Realm would not be able to stop the Immortal Sect from joining forces with the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties of the Human Race. "You lead the Heaven and Earth Holy Realm, the Heavenly Underworld n, to submit to my Immortal Sect!" There was a gleam of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he didn''t hide it, and said directly. UU reading After Wang Feng''s words fell, Xuancha Damo and others sitting beside him, as well as Xuanyuan Yi, all stared at Baihong with a sh of eyes. The powerful aura circted in the entire Fenghua Pce, and there was a feeling that Baihong would not agree. , can''t get out of the posture of Fenghua Pce. Bai Hong''s pupils shrank, and he fell silent. "Yes, but on one condition!" After a long silence, Bai Hong raised his head, looked directly at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice. "Oh? What conditions?" A look of surprise shed across Wang Feng''s face, and he said. He originally thought that Bai Hong would be furious after hearing his words, but he didn''t expect Bai Hong to agree so simply, so simply that Wang Feng even thought that Bai Hong had some kind of conspiracy. Even the Great Demon Xuansha and the others all looked surprised and fixed their eyes on Baihong. Whenever Baihong showed any signs of plotting, they would directly strike. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 585: Curse of the Sky Chapter 585: Curse of the Sky "Do you know why this emperor came to the holy world of Qiankun?" Bai Hong didn''t answer Wang Feng''s words directly, but asked aloud. "Didn''t youe here to invade the holy world of Qiankun?" Hearing Bai Hong''s question, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice. As far as he knew, the Tiandao Ming n of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, after realizing that they could not conquer the Qiankun Sacred Realm, asked for help from the Tiandao Ming n of the Chaos Emperor Realm, but for some reason, only the Bai family of the Tianqiong Ming n Hong came, but the rest of the powerhouses of the Ming n have not yete to the holy world of Qiankun. If the other powerhouses of the Ming n also came, he might not be able to kill Ming Kong and others so easily. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong chuckled and shook his head. If it was just for the purpose of invading the Qiankun Sacred Realm, there was no need for someone like him to descend. Sending hundreds of experts from the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion to descend would be enough to decimate the Qiankun Sacred Realm. The human race pushed sideways. The Tiandao Mingzu in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm are extremely powerful, even stronger than the top forces of the human race in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. Only those top forces working together canpete with the Tiandao Mingzu. A mere few hundred peak powerhouses of the Emperor''s Mansion are nothing to the Tiandao Mingzu, like the tip of the iceberg. It is also a breeze for those whoe to the holy world of heaven and earth. "Why is that?" Seeing Bai Hong''s posture, Wang Feng''s expression froze, and he asked aloud. "Because of the curse!" Baihong''s face was solemn, and he said in a deep voice, those eyes that never changed, at this moment, also shed a gloomy color. "curse?" A look of puzzlement appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he looked at Baihong with a look of searching, even the Great Demon Xuansha and the others were all puzzled. Only Xuanyuan Yi seemed to have thought of something, his pupils suddenly shrank, and a shock appeared on his handsome face. "Yes, curses have appeared in the sky and the Ming n in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm." "Except for this emperor, who descended from the Chaos Emperor Realm, none of the other members of the Sky Hades were spared." "It is precisely because of this that the emperor let you take Bai Xuan away so easily." Bai Hong nodded, and said in a deep voice with a gloomy face. Although he had a three-stroke agreement with Wang Feng at the beginning, it was rted to his daughter. If it wasn''t for the curse of the Tianqiong Mingzu, he didn''t want his daughter to be involved, how could Wang Feng take his daughter away so easily? ? Hearing Baihong''s words, Wang Feng and the others shrank their pupils suddenly, and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces. What kind of curse could it be that could make the entire Tianqiong Mingzu unable to resist and fall into it? Even looking at Baihong''s situation, even he, a strong man who descended from the Chaos Emperor Realm, couldn''t break the curse? Although the Tianqiong Mingzu in the Qiankun Sacred Realm is only a branch of the Tianqiong Mingzu, they are extremely powerful, otherwise they would not have seized the territory of the Qiankun Sacred Realm from the human race. The power of the Tianqiong Mingzu is even stronger than the Death Mingzu and Xuanhai Mingzu, second only to the Nirvana Mingzu and the Bright Soul Mingzu, but such a powerful force has suffered a curse? "What kind of curse is it? It can''t even be resisted by the Hades?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Bai Hong suddenly, and asked in a deep voice. "This emperor doesn''t know either. After this emperor came to the holy world of Qiankun, heunched an investigation, but he couldn''t find anything at all." "Every member of the Tianqiong Mingzu fell into a deep sleep, and their entire bodies were frozen in ice. They were clearly alive, but they couldn''t wake up." "This emperor did everything he could, even trying to smash their bodies, but it was of no use at all. Once this emperor smashed their bodies, it wouldn''t take long for them to be frozen again." Bai Hong shook his head, and said with a dignified expression, even though he was the peak emperor, he couldn''t help but feel powerless when he encountered this kind of situation. No matter how he probed, he couldn''t find out any information about the curse. If he hadn''t been desperate, he wouldn''t have agreed to Wang Feng so simply that he would lead the entire Tianqiong Mingzu to submit to Wang Feng. "Do you want this emperor to break this curse?" Wang Feng also understood at this time, looked at Bai Hong, narrowed his eyes, and said. "good!" "Your origin is so mysterious that even this emperor can''t see through it. At such a young age, you have taken charge of the huge Immortal Sect. Apart from you, this emperor really can''t think of anyone else in the holy world of heaven and earth who can help the Tianqiong Mingzu." Bai Hong nodded, without hiding anything, he spoke directly. "As long as you can save the Tianqiong Ming n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, this emperor will be sure to persuade them to submit to you!" "As for this emperor, you are not qualified to make this emperor submit to you at present." Before Wang Feng could open his mouth, Bai Hong continued to speak, with a strong self-confidence in his body. Even after seeing the strength of the Immortal Sect, he was only surprised, and was not frightened by the strength of the Immortal Sect. As the peak emperor ancestor, even though he knew that Xuanyuan Yi, a powerhouse of the same level, was in the Immortal Sect, he still had no intention of surrendering. "Chi Chi!" After Baihong''s words fell, Wang Feng hadn''t said anything yet, and the Xuansha Damo and others on the side all sneered, how dare he be so arrogant in the territory of his Immortal Sect? The tyrannical power of the Chaos Emperor Realm burst out from the Great Demon Xuansha and the others, suppressing Baihong like a vast sea, but what shocked the Demon Xuansha and the others was that thebination of several of them jointly disyed The power did not put any pressure on Bai Hong. Under their power, Bai Hong still maintained a calm attitude. UU reading .uukanshu. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved it, signaling Xuansha Damo and others to stop. Wang Feng, who knew Bai Hong''s cultivation well, naturally didn''t expect Bai Hong to surrender to him so simply. As long as the Tianqiong Ming n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm can submit to him, it is enough for Wang Feng. After all, the limit of the system upgrading to level 15 is only for the five heavenly Dao Ming ns in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. One of them surrenders. As long as his system and sect level can be raised to level 15, whether Bai Hong surrenders or not will have no effect on Wang Feng at all. With the ability to summon, he really does notck a strong man like Bai Hong. With the improvement of the system level, there will only be more and more strong men in his Immortal Sect. Take out one, isn''t it much better than Bai Hong? "I can go with you to see if I can break that weird curse. I''m not sure if I haven''t seen it before!" After pondering for a while, Wang Feng said. No matter how weird the curse is, he has to give it a try, which is rted to whether he can upgrade the system to level 15. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 586: little steward Chapter 586: little steward "Thank you, whether it seeds or not, the Immortal Sect will be my friend of the Heavenly Underworld n!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong stood up, saluted Wang Feng, and said sincerely. Wang Feng smiled, but did not make a sound. If you listen to words like this, you will lose if you take it seriously. In this cruel cultivation world, unless a real covenant is made, there is no verbal agreement at all. Binding force, in the face of real interests, friends are only used to cheat. Even, if it wasn''t for Ye Muqing''s words back then, Wang Feng would have killed Bai Hong the moment he saw Bai Hong. As long as he paid luck points, even if it was Bai Hong, it would be easy for him to kill him. "Xuan Sha, you and Li Qing and the others stay here and recruit disciples within the Sunshine Holy Dynasty!" "The recruitment method is still the same as before. No matter what your aptitude is, as long as you pass the test, you can join my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng pondered for a while, then looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, and said loudly. This time, he didn''t intend to take Li Qing and others there. He didn''t know what happened to the curse of the Qiongming n that day. Li Qing and others'' cultivation bases were still low. Qing et al. "Yes, suzerain!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Damo Xuansha and others got up and saluted, and responded loudly. With the current power of the Immortal Sect, it is enough for the Great Demon Xuansha, a strong man in the Chaos Emperor Realm, to stay and sit in charge. The Tianqiong Mingzu is Wang Feng''s only chance. It is impossible for Wang Feng not to give it a try. As for the Death Mingzu and others, he just beheaded Ming Kong and others, and he didn''t even think about killing the Death Mingzu and others. Subdue, as for the Huangpo Ming n, they are too mysterious, he doesn''t even know where the Huang Soul Ming n resides. "Let''s go now?" After exining, Wang Feng looked at Bai Hong and asked aloud. Bai Hong nodded without hesitation, and with a flick of his body, he flew out of Fenghua Hall directly to lead the way for Wang Feng and others. Seeing this, Wang Feng and the others did not fall behind, and followed closely behind Baihong, galloping towards the residence of the Tianqiong Mingzu. The two Guchou brothers in the Fenghua Pce, after seeing Wang Feng leave, a gleam of splendor bloomed in their eyes, and they looked at each other, and their pupils reflected the color of eagerness to try. With Wang Feng around, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous, but when Wang Feng left, the two brothers wanted to let go of themselves a little bit. Their hands were itchy and they couldn''t help it, so they couldn''t help but want to sneak out and have a good time. "Buzz!" Just when the two Guchou brothers thought this way, the Great Demon Xuansha seemed to see through the minds of the Guchou brothers, stretched out his hand to lure them, and the majestic force pulled them out, transforming into ck chains, and the two Guchou trembled. Under his gaze, he directly **** the two Guchou brothers. "Xuan... Manager, what are you... doing?" The two Guchou brothers took a look at the ck chains that bound them tightly, a look of surprise flickered across their faces, they looked at the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly, and said in trembling voices. "Think that my old devil doesn''t know your thoughts? The suzerain has left, and you want to sneak out to rob? There is no door!" "As the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect, I, the old devil, have the right to set standards for what you say and do. Don''t try to tarnish the reputation of the Immortal Sect!" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha frowned, and said quite proudly. "puff!" The words of the great demon Xuansha made the two brothers Guchou almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. The whole person seemed to have lost their vitality,pletely decadent, no love, and life lost meaning. Forget about the suzerain''s restrictions, even you, the little head of the foreign sect, also restricts the freedom of his brothers? What about discipleship standards? Isn''t this nonsense? No fun, no fun! The two Guchou brothers copsed to the ground, with a look of lovelessness, they finally found a chance, but they were destroyed by the Xuansha Demon again. The feeling of ascending to heaven and falling to **** made them extremely ufortable. Seeing the appearance of the two Guchou brothers, Li Qing and other disciples on the sideughed lightly, with ridicule in their eyes. These two boys have been thinking about robbing all day long, but they just went out with the suzerain, and their cultivation base soared to the peak of the Holy Emperor. "Cultivate honestly, don''t clean up some moths for the manager." With a wave of his big hand, the great demon Xuansha directly pushed the two Guchou brothers back into their room, leaving a soft shout echoing in the minds of the Guchou brothers. "Boss, the disciple has also resigned!" After the two Guchou brothers were thrown back into the room, Yan Shen who was on the side also cupped his hands towards Xuansha Damo and said. As soon as the words fell, regardless of whether the Great Demon Xuansha agreed or not, he walked out of the Fenghua Pce with a flick of his body. "Li Qing, why does my old devil feel that there is something wrong with Yan Shen?" The Great Demon Xuansha squinted his eyes, nced at Yan Shen''s back, and said suspiciously. "Hey, the manager doesn''t know, right? This guy Yan Shen has been doing a lottely." Hearing the words of the great demon Xuansha, Li Qing smiled sinisterly as if he had discovered some big secret. "Oh? How to say?" Hearing this, the great demon Xuansha also became interested, hurriedly came to Li Qing''s side, and asked aloud, with a strong gossip flickering in his eyes. In his impression, Yan Shen was always unsmiling, like a block of ice, just like Ximen Chuuxue and other elders. "Hey, this kid has gotten very close to Junior Sister Leng Ling recently!" There was something deep in Li Qing''s eyes, and he smiled meaningfully. "So that''s it, this ice cube will also be enlightened!" "Not bad!" The Great Demon Xuansha instantly understood, a sly smile appeared on his face, and he nodded repeatedly. "Boss, don''t tell others, this kid has a thin face, don''t ruin his good deeds!" As if thinking of something, Li Qing looked at the Great Demon Xuansha and said solemnly. "Don''t worry, my old devil knows!" The Great Demon Xuansha patted his chest and spoke with great confidence. Seeing this, Li Qing nodded, cupped his hands towards the Great Demon Xuansha, and retreated directly. UU reading The Great Demon Xuansha smiled sympathetically, his figure flickered, and he disappeared directly into the hall. "Brother, it''s boring!" In the room, Gu You copsed on the bed and said with a depressed face. He tried, trying to break free from this pitch-ck chain, but how could he be able to untie the blockade personally imposed by the Great Demon Xuansha, the Emperor of Chaos. Gu Gengchou didn''t even have the interest to talk, he looked up at the roof, his eyes were dull, he didn''t know what he was thinking. "You can''t rob, and the mother-inw is not here, s!" Ament came from Guchou''s mouth, that appearance really moved the eyes of those who saw it, and shed tears for the listener. "Cultivate honestly!" "After we break through to the Chaos Emperor Realm, the little manager won''t be able to stop us!" Gu Geng sighed sadly and said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 587: Seal of Frost Chapter 587: Seal of Frost The western part of the Hengduan Mountains was originally a vast in before the Tiandao Mingzu invaded, but after the Tiandao Mingzu invaded, this in was upied by the Tianqiong Mingzu and became the division of the Tianqiong Mingzu in the holy world of heaven and earth. station! Towering gray ancient trees stood tall, and the entire in seemed to have been transformed into an ancient strange forest by the Sky Hades. In this forest, gray is the main tone. Fortresses that look like ancient beasts are standing in this ancient forest. What is surprising is that the entire ancient forest is silent. Even in those fortresses, there is no vitality, which is inexplicably chilling. . "call out!" In this silent forest, several sounds of piercing the sky suddenly resounded, and then a dozen figures stepped out of the void and appeared in this ancient forest. This group of people is precisely Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng nced at the lifeless Tianqiong Mingzu resident, and a gleam shed in his eyes. If the Seven Great Sages knew about this situation, they would never miss this opportunity to drive the Tianqiong Mingzu out of the holy world of heaven and earth . After he killed Mingkong and the others, the great emperors of the sage dynasty already had the stance ofunching a counterattack, but some details are still being discussed. It''s a big fight! "Sect Master Wang, please!" Bai Hong stretched out his hand, and said loudly. Wang Feng nodded, and followed Bai Hong to the main hall of the Ming n in the sky. Li Bai and the others also followed Wang Feng. Along the way, Wang Feng and the others were amazed. They saw the members of the Tianqiong Mingzu, standing in ce like ice sculptures, with their eyes closed tightly, as if they were really frozen. But the iparably rich vitality clearly told Wang Feng and the others that these people from the Netherworld n were undoubtedly still alive, but fell into a deep sleep because of that weird curse. "Could it be the Frozen Curse Seal?" Xuanyuan Yi, who had been following Wang Feng and had never spoken before, was surprised when he saw the appearance of these people from the Tianqiong Mingzu. "Fellow Daoist knows about this curse?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, a touch of excitement appeared on Bai Hong''s face, he quickly grabbed Xuanyuan Yi, asked, and fixed his eyes on Xuanyuan Yi. Even Wang Feng and the others looked at Xuanyuan Yi with a look of surprise on their faces. "Ice Curse Seal, as the name suggests, is a curse about ice!" "It is rumored that the soul of the person who has been sealed by the Frost Seal will be pulled into the illusion of ice, endure the attack of severe cold, and suffer all kinds of torture, until his soul loses his will and bes the soul of the person who cast the Frost Seal. ve!" "It''s just that even in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, this Frost Curse Seal is in the legend. No one has ever seen it with their own eyes. How could it appear in this Qiankun Holy Realm?" Xuanyuan Yi said with a serious face, he ignored the excited Baihong, and kept looking at the surrounding people from the Netherworld who had turned into ice sculptures. After hearing what Baihong said before, he had guessed, but he was not sure yet, but after actually seeing the situation of this person from the Tianqiong Mingzu, he was sure that what the Tianqiong Mingzu was targeting was Frost Curse Seal. This is an extremely vicious curse! Who has offended the Heavenly Underworld n of the Qiankun Sacred Realm to be cursed so horribly? An existence that can cast the Frost Curse Seal is at least the supreme existence in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and may even be a powerhouse at the level of the Primordial God Realm. That kind of powerhouse would personally deal with a small universe and the holy world Tianqiongming n? This is a bit overkill, right? Xuanyuan Yi was full of surprises, but no matter how he guessed, he couldn''t guess who actually attacked the Tianqiong Mingzu. "damn it!" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Bai Hong''s entire face instantly became ferocious, and anger like a volcano erupted rose from his body. He never imagined that this curse was so vicious. Just listening to Xuanyuan Yi''s narration, he was a little shuddering, let alone these people from the Heavenly Nether n who really endured the Frost Curse Seal? After being angry, Baihong lowered his head with a gloomy face, wondering who it was that cast such a vicious curse on him. Although the Tianqiong Mingzu n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm is undoubtedly a drop in the bucket for the entire Tianqiong Mingzu, even if it is lost, it is nothing, but these people are also members of the Tianqiong Mingzu, how could they watch helplessly? This group of people died? If the Tianqiong Mingzu were really such an emotionless race, the Tianqiong Mingzu of the Chaos Emperor Realm would not have specially sent him to save the Tianqiong Mingzu of the Qiankun Sacred Realm. "Is there a way to break it?" When Bai Hong was contemting and guessing, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, he looked at Xuanyuan Yi suddenly, and asked. Knowing the source of the curse, it is rtively simple to break it, it is better than not even knowing what the curse is. After Wang Feng asked, Bai Hong, who was in deep thought, also raised his head suddenly, staring at Xuanyuan Yi with red eyes, and a look of hope shed across his face. Even after breaking the seal of the ice curse, the heavenly and underworld ns in the holy world of heaven and earth would have to submit to Wang Feng, but it would be better than these people suffering such vicious torture? What''s more, even if they submit to Wang Feng, they are still members of his Tianqiong Mingzu. "The Frost Curse Seal is extremely vicious, even invisible, and there is no way to trace its source. Unless the person who cast the Frost Curse Seal is killed, it will be very difficult to break the Frost Curse Seal!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi thought for a while, then shook his head and said. If it wasn''t for his extraordinary background and exposure to many ancient books since he was a child, he would not be able to know about the Frost Curse Seal. Wang Feng nodded, UU reading .uukanshu. Com was not disappointed because of this, if the ice curse seal was so easy to crack, Baihong would not ask him for help, and was even willing to make the entire Heavenly Underworld n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm submit to him. "No matter how difficult it is, as long as there is a way, the emperor is willing to try!" Bai Hong on the side spoke directly, his scarlet eyes flickered with determination, and he would not give up on these members of the Tianqiong Mingzu unless it was absolutely necessary. As for killing the person who cast the Frozen Curse Seal, he didn''t even think about it, not to mention whether he could kill him or not, he didn''t even know where that person was, how could he kill him? "Another way to crack it is to directly use powerful soul power to forcefully squeeze into the minds of these people, pulling their souls out of the illusion formed by the ice spell seal, andpletely destroying the ice spell. The ice illusion formed by seals!" Xuanyuan Yi pondered for a while before speaking. This method is actually not much simpler than the method of killing the person who casts the Frost Seal. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 588: Act on behalf of heaven Chapter 588: Act on behalf of heaven "The way to crack this is to first find someone whose soul power isparable to that of the person who casts the Frost Seal, or whose soul level is higher than that of the person who casts the Frost Seal." Before everyone could ask, Xuanyuan Yi continued to speak. And when Xuanyuan Yi''s words fell, Bai Hong''s face suddenly showed a touch of despair. Now he doesn''t even know who cast the ice seal, so how can he find someone whose soul power isparable to this person? On the other hand, Wang Feng, who was at the side, seemed to think of something when he heard Xuanyuan Yi''s words, and a gleam of light shed in his eyes. "Is there no other way?" Baihong murmured in despair, "There are hundreds of thousands of people from the Tianqiong Mingzu, are they really going to give up?" "You may be thinking, who is it that made a move on your Sky Pluto?" Xuanyuan Yi looked at Bai Hong and asked aloud. If you know who did it, then there is still a possibility of saving this group of people from the Tianqiong Mingzu. If you don''t even know who it is, then don''t even think about it. "This emperor has a guess, but if it is really that person, these people can only give up!" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Bai Hong''s eyes flickered with sternness, he nced at the many people from the Netherworld n who were frozen in the sky, and said in a low voice unwillingly. If it is really that person, unless the supreme existence of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu takes action, there is no possibility of cracking it at all. "Oh? Who is it?" Hearing Baihong''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with surprise, and he hurriedly asked. Even Xuanyuan Yi and the others turned their gazes to Bai Hong, their eyes were full of searching. For Bai Hong to say such desperate words, one can imagine how terrifying the person he guessed was. "You are from the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, and you are able toe to this Qiankun Holy Realm. If you think about it, your identity is quite extraordinary. You should know some secrets of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu and the Human Race, right?" Bai Hong seemed to be extremely jealous of that person, so he didn''t speak directly, but looked at Xuanyuan Yi and spoke out. "Slightly heard!" Xuanyuan Yi nodded, and directly exined without waiting for Wang Feng and others to ask. "It is said that countless years ago, the Tiandao Mingzu and the human race were also in the midst of a fierce war. The Tiandao Mingzu wanted to upy the vast territory owned by the human race, while the human race wanted to defend their own territory and resist the Tiandao Mingzu''s attack. Invasion!" "This battle of aggression and defensested for countless years. Both sides lost an unknown number of strong people, and they couldn''t tell the winner. Until the end, the supreme existence of the human race and the supreme existence of the Mingzu met in a battle to determine the oue. , put an end to this tragic battle of the past and the present!" "That battle ended with the defeat of the supreme existence of the Tiandao Mingzu, but the supreme existence of the human race was also injured. After negotiation, it was agreed to give part of the territory of the heavens and worlds to the Tiandao Mingzu for survival!" Wang Feng and the others listened to Xuanyuan Yi''s narration with great interest. If Xuanyuan Yi hadn''t revealed this kind of secret, they would not be qualified to touch it with their current cultivation. "Later, for some reason, the supreme existence of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu fell in love with the supreme existence of the human race, and the rtionship between the Tiandao Mingzu and the human race eased. After countless years, the two have be as close as a family, regardless of each other!" Hearing this, Wang Feng and the others had a look of astonishment in their eyes. They never thought that such an ancient secret existed between the Heavenly Dao Ming n and the Human n? That being the case, why did the Tiandao Mingzu begin to invade the territory of the human race again? Could it be that after countless years, the ambitions of the Tiandao Mingzu have expanded again? "But this wonderful life was ruined by a group of people!" "When the two races were intimate, a group of extremely powerful people suddenly appeared in the Primordial God Realm. They imed to act on behalf of the heavens and held the supreme authority. They were like the heavenly Dao, and wanted to fight the Tiandao Ming n and the human race. " "Through the war, let the two ns lose their nsmen, so that they can get the souls of these dead people, so as to consolidate their authority to act on behalf of the heavens!" "They also said that this is the reincarnation of heaven! The endless creatures in the world, no matter how high they are, cannot get rid of the fate of reincarnation, otherwise they will destroy the heaven, stimte the heaven to reopen chaos, and destroy everyone!" Speaking of this, Xuanyuan Yi paused, as if he was waiting for Wang Feng and others to absorb this ancient secret. Wang Feng and the others were indeed even more shocked by this secret. If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Yi, they would not be able to know this ancient secret even if they reached the Chaos Emperor Realm. In other words, Xuanyuan Yi is a second-generation emperor, and his status is supreme in the chaotic emperor realm. As an ordinary person, how can he know such secrets? "Whether it is the human race or the Tiandao Mingzu, it is impossible to agree with this group of people!" "Cultivators go against the sky, for the sake of endless life, even dare to go against the sky, how can they be willing to follow these people''s words and endure the cycle of life and death?" "Under the leadership of the supreme beings of the Heavenly Dao Ming n and the Human Race, the two races dispatched strong men one after another to fight against those people." "In this battle, heaven and earth were shattered. Countless experts from the two ns fell. It is said that even the Primordial God Realm was destroyed in half." "The supreme existence of the human race and the supreme existence of the Tiandao Mingzu fell one after another, and many of those people also fell, but some people still survived." After Xuanyuan Yi''s words fell, Bai Hong''s eyes shed, and he interjected: "The reason why the Dao Mingzu keep invading the human territory today is because of these people''s bewitching!" "Among the five major branches of the Tiandao Mingzu, death, nirility, and Xuanhai have almost been bewitched, and only a small group of people are still stubbornly resisting, but I, the Tianqiong Mingzu and the Huangpo Mingzu, have left behind because of their supreme existence. Its the treasure that was not infiltrated too much by that group of people just now! Hearing Baihong''s words, Wang Feng finally understood why Ye Muqing said that the Tiandao Mingzu were a group of poor people. If it wasn''t for what Xuanyuan Yi and Baihong said today, Wang Feng might not have known the true meaning of Ye Muqing''s words. It seems that UU Reading Ye Muqing''s identity is moreplicated than he imagined, otherwise, how would he know such ancient secrets? "Your guess is that the person who cast this ice spell seal is one of those people?" Xuanyuan Yi seemed to have thought of something, his face was startled, he looked at Bai Hong suddenly, and asked aloud. After saying this, Wang Feng and the others were also shocked, looking at Bai Hong with a look of searching. "good!" "My Tianqiong Mingzu has resisted for so long, they can''t help it anymore, and they also want to drag my Tianqiong Mingzu into the water, so that the entire Tiandao Mingzu willpletely fight against the human race!" "With the mystery of the Frost Curse Seal, except for those people, no one, whether it is the Human Race or the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, can disy it, right?" "At least, no one in the Chaos Emperor Realm or the Qiankun Holy Realm can use it!" Bai Hong nodded, and said with a gloomy face. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 589: fate Chapter 589: fate Hearing Baihong''s words, Xuanyuan Yi also shook his head and sighed. If it was really the curse cast by those people, then the Heavenly Underworld n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm really couldn''t give up! Although Xuanyuan Yi didn''t know the terror of that group of people very clearly, he also learned from the ancient secret books of the Xuanyuan God n that even the peerless power of the Primordial God Realm was no match for that group of people, let alone them? His status seems to be supreme in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, but in the eyes of those people, he is not even an ant. He, Xuanyuan God n, is not even qualified to be looked at by those people. On the contrary, Wang Feng, with a calm face, was not shocked by Xuanyuan Yi and Bai Hong''s narration, but only listened to it as a legend, no matter how terrifying those people were, they were beyond his current reach. But he was vaguely sure about the curse of the Tianqiong Mingzu. Without him, it''s all because he has the soul of destiny that shines through the ages! As for Destiny Soul, even for him today, his grasp is less than one-in-a-billionth. He doesn''t believe that no matter how terrifying those people are, they can bepared with one of the most mysterious avenues in the heavens and worlds, the Way of Destiny! Even if they boasted that they spoke, they were only acting on behalf of the heavens, and they were acting on behalf of the heavens, not the Dao! The Dao is a terrifying existence above the Dao of Heaven! In the formation of the entire heavens and worlds, there is the Dao first and then the Dao of Heaven. It can be said that the Dao is the source of the Dao of the heavens, and its horror and mystery are far beyond what the Dao of Heaven can match! "I can give it a try!" At this moment of despair, Wang Feng suddenly said. As soon as the words fell, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi were shocked all over, and looked at Wang Feng suddenly, with expressions of disbelief shing across their faces. On the contrary, Li Bai and the others on the side did not have any idents. Those who have never understood the mystery of the suzerain will never know. Among the heavens and worlds, if the most mysterious thing is the suzerain! Even if they have been with Wang Feng for a long time, they still can''t see through them. Wang Feng is like a mystery to them, and he can always do unexpected miracles! Although Xuanyuan Yi has already joined the Immortal Sect, but the time he joined the Immortal Sect was too short, and his understanding of Wang Feng was only a brief understanding of Wang Feng in the relics of the Phoenix Dao, let alone Bai Hong, if it was not because of Wang Feng Feng has the aura of being the supreme being of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, and he doesn''t even know Wang Feng! But they didn''t expect that after hearing what they said, Wang Feng still had such confidence. How terrifying that group of people were, it was impossible to describe in words. After guessing, Baihong was even desperate, and he didn''t have any confidence to rescue this group of people from the Tianqiong Ming n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm! "You... are you telling the truth?" Baihong''s red eyes stared at Wang Feng firmly, a look of hope appeared on his face, and he said tremblingly, his whole body was constantly trembling with excitement! Although he didn''t know much about Wang Feng, he also knew that at this time, with Wang Feng''s arrogance, he wouldn''t be able to make fun of him. If he hadn''t been certain, Wang Feng would never have said such a thing! "You can give it a try!" Wang Feng looked solemnly, looked directly at Baihong, and said in a deep voice! "Whatever is needed, as long as this emperor can do it, he will do it with all his strength!" Bai Hong couldn''t stop trembling all over, and said in a deep voice. "No, as long as your promise is fulfilled!" "This emperor can save, but also destroy!" Wang Feng waved his hand, looked at Bai Hong, and said indifferently, those words without the slightest emotion made Bai Hong''s expression tremble, he had no doubts about Wang Feng''s words! With the strength disyed by the Immortal Sect, if he really wanted to destroy the Heavenly Underworld n in the Holy Universe, even he would be unable to stop him. Xuanyuan Yi alone would be enough to stop him! And relying on the power of the Tianqiong Mingzu n, they can''t stop the attack of Wang Feng and others at all! "Don''t worry, as long as you can save them, the emperor''s promise will never change!" Hearing Baihong''s words, Wang Feng nodded! "Protect me!" Wang Feng nced at the people present, and after speaking lightly, he directly crossed his knees on the ground, his consciousness sank into his mind, and began tomunicate with the soul of destiny! After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Bai and the others did not dare to be negligent, they also sat around Wang Feng, protecting Wang Feng tightly, Bai Hong was even more proactive, and the powerful aura of the Chaos Emperor erupted from him It came out, enveloping Wang Feng and others in it. That posture is like a ferocious beast ready to go, if someone dares to cause any harm to Wang Feng, he will be bombarded by Bai Hong crazily! At the same time, after Wang Feng sank his consciousness into his mind, the originally calm mind suddenly stirred up waves. The phoenix egg suspended in the palm of the tall Soul of Destiny seemed to sense theing of Wang Feng''s consciousness. It trembled, conveying a gentle intimacy. Wang Feng''s consciousness turned into a small figure, stroking the phoenix egg, feeling the warm breath from the phoenix egg, his whole body became extremely calm! He looked at the tall Soul of Destiny in front of him, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and endless mysterious runes shone on the entire body of the Soul of Destiny, these mysterious runes, even Wang Feng at this time, could not prate it. One in a billion! Suddenly, the small figure transformed by Wang Feng''s consciousness suddenly merged into the tall Soul of Destiny in front of him. As soon as he blended in, Wang Feng suddenly felt that the whole person seemed to be rippling in the sea of fate, as if there were the fate of each living being, passing by his eyes, it seemed extremely dreamy! He gritted his teeth, woke up from the mystery of the soul of destiny, and slowly controlled this tall soul of destiny with his consciousness. UU Reading "boom!" When Wang Feng took control of this tall Soul of Destiny, his entire consciousness, like a star exploding, exploded suddenly. These bursting consciousnessespletely wrapped up the entire Soul of Destiny, helping Wang Feng control this soul In his body, endless and majestic power emerged, which made Wang Feng feel like breaking the world with one punch, as if all thews of the world bowed their heads to him, it was extremely wonderful! "Buzz!" At the same time, the whole body of Wang Feng from the outside world trembled suddenly, endless mysterious inscriptions suddenly emerged from his body, his whole body was suspended under the support of these inscriptions, the tall soul of destiny, from him Emerging from behind, endless coercion filled the entire ancient forest. The emergence of this coercion made Bai Hong and the others tremble. Their faces trembled, and they lowered their heads suddenly, not daring to look directly at Wang Feng. In their hearts, there was an unstoppable desire to surrender to Wang Feng Maple''s thoughts. Stronger than Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi, they were all restrained by this coercion, as if they were no longer facing a human being, but a **** of myriad ways, their souls curled up, trembling uncontrobly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 590: Break the spell Chapter 590: Break the spell "boom!" With the appearance of the soul of destiny, the entire ancient forest where the Netherworld n was located changed color in an instant, and the whole world suddenly dimmed. In the ck clouds, lightning shed, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. It looked extremely terrifying! The void around Wang Feng was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, and dense void cracks appeared out of thin air, as if the soul of fate could not bear it! "Buzz!" Driven by Wang Feng, the entire Soul of Destiny trembled suddenly, and endless mysterious inscriptions surged out from the tall body of the Soul of Destiny, and spread all over the entire world in the blink of an eye, making the originally dim world, It''s getting darker and darker! Bai Hong and the others who lowered their heads couldn''t stop trembling, they didn''t even dare to raise the slightest thought of prying, the endless majestic coercion suppressed them all, and they couldn''t lift it up. No effort! This shocked Baihong and Xuanyuan Yi''s hearts. What is Wang Feng''s identity, and why can he erupt such terrifying and mysterious power? You know, they are the strongest at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. Even though their cultivation base is sealed, they only have the cultivation base of the peak of the emperor''s mansion, but their soul level is still at the level of the emperor''s ancestors! Even the existence beyond the emperor''s ancestors may not be able to make their souls frightened to such an extent, but after Wang Feng''s soul power emerged, their souls seemed to have encountered some terrible existence, and they did not dare to make a single movement . For a moment, both Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi had the idea of hugging Wang Feng''s thigh. Even a fool would know how difficult it is for Wang Feng to burst out with such mysterious and unpredictable power! Especially Xuanyuan Yi, who didn''t pay much attention to the Immortal Sect before, has the idea of staying in the Immortal Sect no matter what, not for anything else, but for such a mysterious Wang Feng, which is worthy of his great investment. Previously, under the pressure and threat of Phoenix Egg, Xuanyuan Yi was not able to join the Immortal Sect, but in his heart, he never regarded himself as a member of the Immortal Sect, but only as a stop on his journey. But after Wang Feng broke out with the soul of destiny, Xuanyuan Yi wanted to stay in the Immortal Sect. He vaguely felt that joining the Immortal Sect was the greatest opportunity in his life! "boom!" The shock of Xuanyuan Yi and others did not affect the eruption of the Soul of Destiny. The tall Soul of Destiny floated behind Wang Feng, like a giant standing upright, immeasurably powerful! The endless mysterious inscriptions floating around added a lot to the power of the Soul of Destiny,yers of halos emerged behind the Soul of Destiny, like an ancient **** of the great way! Driven by Wang Feng''s consciousness, the tall body of the Soul of Destiny suddenly moved, and the two huge arms that were extremely solid suddenly waved, and the surrounding mysterious inscriptions began to flow along with the dancing of the Soul of Destiny ! As the inscription circted, a huge "fate" suddenly floated above the sky. With the appearance of this fate, the whole world suddenly stopped, as if it was suppressed by this fate. Even Bai Hong and the others suddenly felt that their thinking stopped for an instant, and they had a weird feeling in their whole body, as if fate had been spied on! "boom!" With a roaring sound like a bell, the huge "fate" floating above the sky exploded like fireworks, and mysterious runes of fate immediately scattered towards the entire ancient forest, falling into the sky. On every person of the Sky Pluto who turned into an ice sculpture! In just a split second, the inscription of fate was integrated into each ice sculpture, making the ice sculptures transformed by the people of the Tianqiong Mingzu tremble involuntarily! ... Bai Qiong, the patriarch of the Tianqiong Ming n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the peak powerhouse of the Emperor''s Mansion, in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, he is a character who can make the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm tremble with a single stomp! But at this moment, he was suffering unimaginable torture! In the endless world of ice and snow, Bai Qiong''s condensed soul was tied to a cross, and countless ice crystals turned into ice swords, constantly bombarding Bai Qiong''s soul like a gust of wind and rain. superior! "ah!" A shrill roar came from Bai Qiong''s mouth, shaking the entire ice and snow world, but no one responded. These ice swords not only brought tearing pain to Bai Qiong''s soul, but also brought endless severe cold attacks, as if to freeze his soul. The double torture made Bai Qiong''s soul be illusory, and his whole body Consciousness is a little blurred! "Who are you?" "Why do you want to cast such a vicious curse on my Sky Hades?" Bai Qiong roared to the sky while enduring unimaginably severe pain, and even his soul body was filled with infinite anger! Under this torture, some kind of imprint seemed to be nted in the depths of his soul, and a figure appeared more and more clearly in the depths of his soul, making him unstoppably born with the idea of a pilgrimage, As if that figure was his master! This made Bai Qiong very terrified. He never imagined that the minds of the people behind this were so vicious, and they wanted to use vicious curses to obliterate their consciousness and turn them into his ves! If this person really seeds, he, the Heavenly Underworld n of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, might be that person''s most loyal servant in an instant! However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from the cross, which made Bai Qiong feel very desperate. He didn''t even have the chance tomit suicide! "Buzz!" Just when Bai Qiong''s heart was ashamed, the whole world of ice and snow suddenly shook, and a huge opening was suddenly torn open in the sky, and a streamer of shining light shot down from the opening, Shoot straight at him! With such a sudden change, UU reading made Bai Qiong''s face full of astonishment, staring at the stream of light, a gleam of light flickered in the eyes of the soul, wanting to see through what the stream of light is things, but did not find a little bit! "Could someonee to the rescue?" A wing of hope suddenly rose in Bai Qiong''s heart, and he murmured expectantly! At a distance of ten meters from Bai Qiong, the stream of light suddenly stopped, and the mysterious inscription was branded into Bai Qiong''s pupils, causing Bai Qiong to lower his head involuntarily. In front of this inscription, his soul body could not stop Trembling, like a mortal meeting a god, not even daring to look directly! Then, the gleaming inscription suddenly turned into a mysterious sharp sword. "call out!" With a soft sound, the Xuanmiao sharp sword shed straight towards the cross. The cross that Bai Qiong couldn''t break free from, was easily shattered under the Xuanmiao sword. Bai Qiong''s soul body was directly lifted up by this mysterious sharp sword, and escaped from this ice and snow space! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 591: cold Chapter 591: cold In the depths of the starry sky, an unknown mysterious ce. A tall figure, sitting cross-legged in the starry sky, with a halo flowing in the back of his head, and lingering aura around him, driving the surrounding stars to rotate, an iparably noble aura permeated from him, faintly making the surrounding stars overflow involuntarily. There was a sense of surrender. This tall figure was wearing a mysterious azure armor, and his huge face was covered by a cloud of mist, making it difficult to see his face. His long azure hair was floating like a long river flowing in the starry sky. "Buzz!" Suddenly, two blue rays of light shot out from his face covered by the mist. The two stars in the distance were directly pierced by these two rays of blue light, and they exploded directly, turning intorge and small stars. Meteorites float in the starry sky! "Who is it? Can break my curse?" The ancient and vicissitudes of life came out of his mouth, shaking the entire starry sky, and the words were full of astonishment. "There is still the breath of fate? How is it possible?" The tall figure stretched out his hand and counted carefully, as if he had counted something, the more trembling words resounded through the entire starry sky, and there was a hint of fear in his tone! "Enlightenment!" He narrowed his eyes and drank softly. The sound waves turned intoyers of ripples, as if prating endless time and space, and conveyed to another mysterious ce. "What''s wrong? Cold!" Just a momentter, the same vicissitudes of words echoed in the starry sky, and ripples suddenly appeared in the starry sky, and an illusory tall figure stepped out of the ripples, looking directly at the not far away That blue figure! "The n failed!" Without any hesitation, Han directly spoke. "What?" When the cold words fell, Wu''s illusory body trembled, and a sound of surprise shed on his face. "In this current world, how can anyone still be able to break your curse? Could it be that the Goddess of God has returned? ording to time, it is impossible to be so fast!" Immediately afterwards, Satoru spoke again. "Not her!" "Who is that?" Wu''s face was startled, and he quickly asked, he who never changed his expression, at this time unexpectedly showed a look of urgency. "I can''t see through either!" "But that person actually has the aura of fate!" "I can feel that that person is as insignificant as an ant, but he contains the breath of destiny, otherwise he wouldn''t have broken my curse!" Han shook his head, and said in a concentrated voice, with a solemn meaning in his words! When ites to fate, even an existence like him dare not be careless, it is one of the most mysterious avenues in the heavens and the world, the way of fate, its power is unimaginable! "How can it be!" Hearing Han''s words, Wu''s pupils shrank, and he said incredulously! "Could it be him?" Suddenly, Wu seemed to think of something, and said suddenly. "who?" A ray of curiosity flickered in Han''s eyes, he stared at Wu, and asked in a deep voice. "God''s variable!" "Except for God''s Variable, no one in the heavens and myriad worlds can threaten us, and no one can break your curse!" Wu said with a serious face. "God''s variable!" Hearing Wu''s words, the cold eyes flickered, and he murmured softly, without any change in tone, making it hard to see what he was thinking! "If it doesn''t work, just shoot directly!" "I''ve been nning for so long, I can''t let a mere God''s variable destroy it!" After the mysterious starry sky had been silent for a long time, Han''s voice sounded again. "no!" "Once I personally take action, the punishment of heaven is no joke!" "Who can stop the punishment of heaven?" "Once the punishment is sent down by the heaven, there will be no chance of reincarnation, and the soul will be scattered!" Wu shook his head and said in a deep voice. "What should I do?" "Could it be possible to let the God''s variable continue to destroy our n?" "You have to know that I am only one step away from being able to surpass the heavens and be a true supreme existence. For this step, we have waited for too long, too long, and I don''t want to wait any longer!" Han stared intently at Wu''s illusory figure, and said in a concentrated voice. "The Chaos Emperor''s Realm is not peaceful now. I specte that it should be the return of the Goddess Goddess and others. Although they have not fully recovered, if they move too much and force them into a hurry, it will be enough for me to drink a pot It''s over!" "Don''t forget how terrifying that guy was back then!" "Although that guy has already fallen, the Goddess of God is also not weak, and many people have died in her hands. If she explodes recklessly, at least one or two of them can be reced by me!" "Although we are all in the same breath, no one wants to be the one to be reced!" Wu shook his head, his eyes narrowed, and said in a deep voice. "We should have suppressed them regardless of everything, otherwise why would I be so constrained?" Slightly angry words came out of Han''s mouth, shaking the entire starry sky, and the powerful sound wave spread like ripples, and the surrounding stars burst into pieces one after another under the sweep of this sound wave. "I once asked Qian to order some people from the Heavenly Dao Mingzu to take action against that God''s variable. Now it seems that those few heavenly Dao Mingzu people have also failed!" A gloomy look flickered across Wu''s illusory face, and he said loudly. "That group of trash, if it wasn''t for our n, I would have frozen them into ice sculptures and be a member of my world!" Han also said gloomyly, he nced at Wu, and continued to speak: "I am afraid that the Goddess Empress and others are in the Chaos Emperor Realm now, and you can''t even guess their location?" "If you can kill them, it''s worth paying any price!" "At that time, no one can stop me from waiting!" Hearing Han''s words, Wu shook his head, and said: "It can''t be counted, they are prepared, even if it is my secret technique, it can''t be counted!" "Then destroy the entire Chaos Emperor Realm!" A stern look flickered in Han''s eyes, and he said coldly. Wu shook his head, UU Kanshu didn''t take Han''s angry words seriously, he said: "The matter of the Goddess Empress and others can be let go first, for the current n, we need to deal with it first God''s variable!" "He''s growing too fast, if he doesn''t pay attention, he might be our enemy!" "Hey, I have set up a dark hand on the Tianqiong n of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, and let my dark hand try him. If you can''t kill him, you can directly let the chess pieces of the Chaos Emperor Realm do it!" There was a gleam of light in Han''s eyes, and he said without the slightest emotion. "Also!" "Although the action is a bit big, but in the situation of the Goddess of God and the others, they dare not wait for the fish to die and the to be broken with me unless it is ast resort!" Wu thought for a while, then nodded and said. As soon as the words fell, his figure also disappeared into this mysterious starry sky, leaving only Han alone, sitting cross-legged on this starry sky like a giant! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 592: Heaven surrenders Chapter 592: Heaven surrenders In the ancient forest where the Tianqiong Ming n of the Qiankun Sacred Realm is located, Wang Feng has already awakened, and the whole world has also returned to calm, but at this time, Wang Feng seems to have copsed, with cold sweat on his forehead, and he can''t even stand. Unable to stand, it was Li Bai and others who supported Wang Feng! At this time, Wang Feng also had a look of fear. He never thought that using the soul of destiny would have such a serious seque. After he cast the soul of destiny, the power in his body was crazily suppressed devour. Even if he has reached the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, he still can''t bear the huge power required to use the soul of destiny. If he uses it for a while, Wang Feng feels that he will be directly sucked to death! "This is the soul emperor pill, which can restore soul power!" Seeing that Wang Feng was so weak, Bai Hong at the side quickly took out a simple elixir with the emperor''s pattern, handed it to Wang Feng, and introduced it. Wang Feng was not polite either, he directly picked up the Soul Emperor Pill and swallowed it into his stomach, the huge medicinal power suddenly circted in Wang Feng''s body, making Wang Feng''s pale face regain a tinge of blood. When Wang Feng recovered, Bai Hong couldn''t wait to look at the surrounding people from the Tianqiong Ming n. After a look, a look of surprise appeared on his face. Because, the ice sculptures turned into by the people of the Tianqiong Mingzu have already shattered, revealing their original bodies. Bai Hong checked their situation carefully, and found that their souls were weak and could not be used. How long will it take to wake up! However, neither the surprised Bai Hong nor Wang Feng and the others could notice that those broken ice blocks sank directly into the ground before they melted and disappearedpletely! "Thank you, Sect Master Wang!" Seeing that the members of the Tianqiong Mingzu were safe, Bai Hong straightened his face, came to Wang Feng, saluted Wang Feng very sincerely, and said seriously. "That''s not necessary, just keep your promise!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said weakly! If it wasn''t for raising the system to the fifteenth level, Wang Feng might not have expended so much effort to save the Sky Hades! "Sect Master Wang, don''t worry, I, Bai Hong, will do what I say!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Bai Hong patted his chest and said solemnly. At this time, Bai Hong was not only pleasantly surprised, but also shocked. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng could actually break the ice seal. Feng''s soul power is at leastparable to that group of people, or is Wang Feng''s soul power level even higher than that group of people? What a terrible thing is this? Thinking about it carefully, Bai Hong''s heart was pounding wildly, and he faintly felt awe towards Wang Feng, even Xuanyuan Yi who was standing behind Wang Feng! There is probably no one in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm who can break the vicious curse of the Frost Curse Seal, but Wang Feng, who he met by ident, can break it easily. This made Xuanyuan Yi even more certain that joining the Immortal Sect was his fortune! "call out!" At this moment, several sounds of breaking through the air suddenly exploded in this area, causing Wang Feng and others to cast their gazes. Under their gazes, several figures slowly appeared in this area middle. The leader is none other than Bai Qiong, the patriarch of the Tianqiong Ming n in the Qiankun Sacred Realm! The rest are the elders of the sub-ns, all of whom have reached the Chaos Emperor Realm. There are five or six of them, but their cultivations are different. There are Emperor Yuan Realm and Emperor Mind Realm! "Master Baihong, are they...?" As soon as Shi Shi arrived, Bai Qiong saluted Bai Hong respectfully, then nced at Wang Feng and the others suspiciously, and asked aloud. Before Wang Feng and others were famous in the holy world of Qiankun, they had already been sealed by the ice curse, so they didn''t even know the name of the Immortal Sect! "Bai Qiong, let me introduce you. This is Wang Feng, the suzerain of the Immortal Sect. The rest are all elders of the Immortal Sect. Fellow Daoist Xuanyuan is a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" "This is Bai Qiong, the patriarch of my Heavenly Underworld n''s Sacred World n!" Bai Hong first introduced Wang Feng and others to Bai Qiong, and then introduced Bai Qiong and others to Wang Feng and others! "Immortal sect?" Hearing Bai Hong''s introduction, a look of surprise appeared on Bai Qiong''s face. Bai Hong''s eyes shed, his lips parted slightly, and he introduced the situation of Immortal Sect to Bai Qiong through sound transmission. After a while, Bai Qiong''s face shook, and he looked at Wang Feng and the others in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the so-called Immortal Sect was so powerful that even Ming Kong and others were killed by the Immortal Sect! "I''ve seen you fellow Taoists!" After knowing the strength of the Immortal Sect, Bai Qiong didn''t dare to neglect, and bowed politely. "Fellow Daoist Bai, you are too polite!" Wang Feng and the others didn''t hold back, they saluted and said with a light smile. "Bai Qiong, your curse is the Ice Seal, which was also cracked by Sect Master Wang!" "This emperor has already agreed to Sect Master Wang. Once he can break your curse, he will divide the entire holy world and submit to the Immortal Sect!" After the introduction, Bai Hong didn''t hide anything, he looked directly at Bai Qiong, and said in a deep voice, his face was full of solemnity! Wang Feng and the others didn''t say anything, they just looked at Bai Qiong with a smile on their faces! And Bai Qiong and many elders, after hearing Bai Hong''s words, they were all shocked, and they looked at Wang Feng suddenly, with a look of shock on their faces! How terrifying the ice curse seal is, as those who have personally experienced it, they are extremely clear that no one in his entire Tianqiong Ming n can get rid of the ice curse seal, and even from Baihong''s words, they also It can be inferred that even Bai Hong, a great man who descended from the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, could not crack the ice seal. Otherwise, it would not be possible to invite people from the Immortal Sect to take action! But, is this condition too much? But if you refuse, UU Reading . Bai Qiong couldn''t say anything, he had just escaped from death, and he was extremely eager to live. He was not a person who didn''t know how to be grateful, knowing that Wang Feng saved them, he must have paid a huge price. The elders of the Tianqiong Ming n did not hesitate as much as Bai Qiong, they all gave the right to choose to their patriarch Bai Qiong, no matter what choice Bai Qiong made, they would support it! Bai Qiong''s prestige in the Tianqiong Ming n of the Qiankun Sacred Realm is unparalleled, even Baihong can''t match it! "It''s all up to Lord Baihong to decide!" After a long silence, Bai Qiong suddenly raised his head, gritted his teeth and said! Even Bai Hong, a big man who descended from the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, could agree to Wang Feng''s request, so why would they not agree to this group of people who have been favored by Wang Feng? The grace of saving lives, grace and reinvention! If it weren''t for Wang Feng, they might have be ves to the people behind the scenes. They are the same as dead, and even dead will bring disaster to the Tianqiong Mingzu! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 593: Opportunity to make trouble Chapter 593: Opportunity to make trouble Seeing Bai Qiong''s sense of humor, Wang Feng immediately showed a satisfied smile on his face. It was not in vain for him to expend so much power and use the soul of destiny to save the holy n of the Tianqiong Ming n! "Okay, from now on, you will be instructed by Sect Master Wang!" Bai Hong nodded and said in a deep voice. "Sect Master Wang, this Emperor has a merciless request." Then, Bai Hong suddenly looked at Wang Feng and said. "Please say!" Wang Feng, who was in a happy mood, waved his hand and said directly. "In the future, before my Tianqiong Mingzu takes the initiative to deal with the Immortal Sect, please ask the Immortal Zong not to attack my Tianqiong Mingzu!" "This Emperor cannot represent the Heavenly Underworld n in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, but I can guarantee that as long as this Emperor canmand the Heavenly Underworld n, they will always be friends of the Immortal Sect and will never do anything that harms the interests of the Immortal Sect! " "This emperor will also try his best to persuade the high-level officials of the Tianqiong Mingzu in the Emperor Realm, and let them maintain a friendly rtionship with the Immortal Sect!" Bai Hong looked directly at Wang Feng and said very seriously. Seeing Wang Feng''s mysterious power, Bai Hong was very afraid of Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Wang Feng did not want to be an enemy of the mysterious Immortal Sect! "Okay, the emperor can promise you!" "As long as the Tianqiong Mingzu don''t do things that harm the interests of our Immortal Sect, our Immortal Sect wees them to be friends with the Tianqiong Mingzu!" Hearing Baihong''s words, Wang Feng nodded without hesitation, and said. After getting the secret from Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi, he also knew that it was not the intention of the Tiandao Mingzu to invade the territory of the human race, but was bewitched by a group of terrifying existences. Strong resentment, on the contrary, is somewhat pitiful for the Tiandao Mingzu! A majestic and mighty powerful n was bewitched and turned into someone else''s war ve. Isn''t that pity, what is it? "My lord, I also have a merciless request!" But at this moment, Bai Qiong on the side also spoke. "exin!" Wang Feng squinted his eyes, but he didn''t refuse, and said directly. But his attitude is a little cold. He is not a good person, he can give anything, this is a deal, one by one to negotiate terms with him, really think he is so kind? "If the Immortal Sect is against the Tianqiong Mingzu, I hope my lord will not let me wait to attack the Tianqiong Mingzu!" "I don''t want to do anything to people of the same n!" "All other enemies, even if they sacrifice their lives, we will follow your will!" Hearing Bai Qiong''s words, Wang Feng showed a look of surprise on his face. When he looked at Bai Qiong, there was a sh of admiration, and his attitude became much gentler. "The emperor promised you!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said! "Thank you, my lord!" Bai Qiong saluted more and more respectfully, and said. "Ding, congrattions to the host, you havepleted the conditions for activating the system and improving the school level!" "Congrattions to the host, for subduing the Heavenly Underworld n in the holy world of heaven and earth, you will be rewarded with 500 billion luck points, 3 trillion sect points, and ten chances to randomly summon the ultimate holynd!" At this moment, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made the smile on Wang Feng''s face even bigger. "If my lord is not in a hurry to leave, the emperor has already hosted a banquet in the hall. I wonder if my lord will show me your face?" Bai Qiong looked at Wang Feng and said respectfully. "Also!" Wang Feng nodded, and under the leadership of Bai Qiong and others, he walked slowly towards the main hall of the Tianqiong n in the holy world. Along the way, Wang Feng and the others also saw many people from the Tianqiong Mingzu wake up, and they all cast awe-inspiring gazes at Wang Feng and the others! After Bai Qiong chose to submit to the Immortal Sect, Bai Qiong had already announced the news that Wang Feng had saved the Tianqiong Ming n and submitted to the Immortal Sect to the entire Tianqiong Ming n in the holy world! Therefore, for Wang Feng, the life-saving benefactor, all the members of the Tianqiong Mingzu are in awe. ... At the same time, in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun, the eldest prince sat cross-legged in the main hall coldly, and at the bottom, sat a dozen strong men. ! In addition, Ye Changhong from the Ye family, one of the four major families, was also among them, and the rest were generals and various officials from the Zheri Holy Dynasty. Every one of them has reached the realm of sages, this can be regarded as the team that the First Prince Leng Leng has umted over the years! With the size of this team alone, even if there is no Immortal Sect, the eldest prince Leng Lie is no match for Princess Leng Ling. A single warrior is enough to suppress everyone present. Not to mention that after Leng Ling showed his aptitude against the heavens, some royal uncles also tended to move closer to Princess Leng Ling! In the main hall, the First Prince Leng Lie lowered his head, and on the left and right, sat two middle-aged men in python robes. They were the two royal uncles Leng Yun and Leng Feng who were close to the First Prince Leng Lie! These two, both of whom have reached the peak of the Holy Venerable, are the true background figures of the imperial family of the Sunshine Dynasty! However, everyone present at this time looked at the expressionless Leng Lie in awe, even if there was no aura blooming, Leng Lie''s majestic demeanor still made their hearts tremble! After Leng Lie revealed his Chaos Emperor realm cultivation base, they who were originally vaciting, almost after Leng Lie appeared, they all strengthened their minds and nned to follow Leng Lie to make a big deal! Even if they reached their level, they still couldn''t resist the temptation of Conglonggonggong! The pilgrimage to the sun is too big, even though they have all reached the realm of sages, there are many people who are more powerful than them, no one is willing to be subordinate to others, everyone wants to climb up, and they are no exception! After seeing that there is a great possibility of sess, they will naturally not hesitate anymore! "Now the lord of the Immortal Sect and several elders of the Immortal Sect Emperor have left the Holy City. This is the greatest opportunity for this prince!" He nced coldly at everyone present, narrowed his eyes, and said loudly! The entire hall was shielded by his power, and he was not afraid of being detected by the Emperor Yanri. With his current cultivation level, as long as he didn''t want to, no one could detect his information. "That''s right, the strength of UU Reading Immortal Sect cannot be underestimated!" "With the rtionship between Leng Ling and the Immortal Sect, once we make trouble, the Immortal Sect will definitely intervene!" "Now is indeed the best opportunity for the First Prince!" "Of course, with the eldest prince''s current cultivation, he is not afraid of the Immortal Sect, but without the Immortal Sect, the resistance will be much smaller!" The cold wind on the side nodded, and said in a deep voice with a face of approval! Although Si Xing and the others did not make a sound, their faces were full of approval. "Father-inw, you can let Concubine Situ do it!" There was a sh of sternness in the cold eyes, and he looked at Si Tuxing suddenly, and said in a deep voice. Although his current cultivation base has reached the peak of the emperor, he has not swollen, and still chooses to plot to abolish the emperor, even after Wang Feng and others leave, he chooses to do it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 594: The authority of the emperor belongs to me Chapter 594: The authority of the emperor belongs to me A word of stability can cover the affairs of the world! If he is Leng Lie a frizzy person, he can''t bear it until now, even if he is said to be invincible in the entire holy world of heaven and earth at this time, he still has to be steady! Step by step, steady to the highest! Hearing the cold words, Si Tu Xing trembled all over, a stern look flickered in his eyes, he gritted his teeth, and respectfully said: "Yes, First Prince!" Other people''s son-inw, father-inw calls him father-inw every day, even his father-inw looks down on him, but his son-inw, if he is called father-inw, it will definitely be a bad thing, and he can''t allow him to refuse. Once the word father-inwes out, it will either seed or tell life goodbye! The hearts of all the people present were shocked, and they looked at the eldest prince with awe. They were all ambitious people, and they didn''t think there was any reason for the eldest prince to take action against his father. If people are not ruthless, they are not enough to achieve great things! On the contrary, the First Prince did not be inted because of breaking through the Chaos Emperor Realm, but acted in a very safe manner, which made everyone present more determined to follow the First Prince to achieve great things. "Your Highness, once we make a move, the Wu family will definitely stop it, should...?" After Si Tuxing''s words fell, Leng Yun''s expression froze and he said in a deep voice again. The eyes of all the people present were also fixed. The Wu family, in the entire Sun-ridden Holy Dynasty, will always be a hurdle that countless people who want to climb up cannot avoid. The eldest prince Leng Lie is currently cultivated as tyrannical, and he can indeed sweep away invincible, but if he wants to be the supreme emperor, it is not enough to rely on the eldest prince to sweep alone. The countless troops and people of the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty are the Sunshine Sages. Towards true roots! "This prince has contacted the Death Mingzu and other races to let them invade and hold back the Wu family!" "After the prince seeds, even if the Wu family wants to resist, they will be powerless!" There was a sh of coldness in the cold eyes, and he murmured in a deep voice. "But aren''t the Death Mingzu and the others...?" As soon as the cold voice fell, everyone present was shocked, Ye Changhong, the head of the Ye family, asked directly. In the battle a few days ago, the patriarchs of the Death Mingzu and other ns were all beheaded by the Immortal Sect powerhouses, and now they are leaderless, and even the major dynasties are nning to counterattack the Death Mingzu and other ns, and will lose ground. Take it back. Even if there are still those who are strong in the Chaos Emperor Realm among those big Ming ns, but at this time, if the big sages don''t attack them, they should have fun secretly. How could they dare to attack the Sun-ridden Saint towards? "The prince promised them that after the matter ispleted, they will be safe!" "this?" Hearing the cold words, the expressions of all the people present froze, full of surprise. "Don''t worry, once this prince seeds in his actions, this prince will naturally lead the Concealing Sun Dynasty to be the absolute overlord of the holy world of heaven and earth, and then they will be left alone, either surrender or die!" "Now they are not qualified to negotiate terms with this prince!" A stern look flickered in the cold eyes, and he sneered. "The eldest prince is wise!" Hearing the cold words, Si Xing and the others were startled and said loudly in unison. Indeed, today''s Death Mingzu and other races are not qualified to negotiate conditions with them. With the strength of the First Prince, they can be easily destroyed. If the First Prince Leng Lie didn''t do this, they would be rather disappointed! If you just let the Death Mingzu and other races hold back the Wu family, it is not a betrayal of the Concealing Sun Dynasty, let alone a betrayal of the human race! "Arrange your confidants to restrain the troops in the holy city, so there should be no idents!" ncing coldly at those generals, he said in a deep voice. "Elder Prince, don''t worry, I will definitely prepare properly!" Those generals hurriedly said respectfully. "So, let''s go down and prepare separately! Once Situ Shengfei seeds, it''s time for us to make trouble!" The eldest prince waved his hand coldly and said. "Yes! I''ll take my leave!" Si Xing and others bowed their hands one after another, then turned and exited the hall, leaving only the eldest prince Leng Lie and the royal uncles Leng Yun and Leng Feng. "Lie''er, although the Holy City, the Chaos Emperor''s Artifact, is under the control of many royal uncles, once the Emperor Concealing the Sun gets ruthless, it will be enough to activate the Concealing Sun''s Holy City!" As if thinking of something, Leng Yun said with some worry. The Holy City of Concealing the Sun, tempered by the great emperors of all dynasties, is not an ordinary Chaos Emperor''s Weapon, it is even more terrifying than another Chaos Emperor''s weapon of the Concealing Sun''s Holy Dynasty. "It doesn''t matter, my master has given you three pieces of emperor-grade artifacts, which are enough to suppress the Holy City that conceals the sun!" Hearing Leng Yun''s words, he smiled coldly, waved his hand and said. As soon as these words fell, Leng Yun and Leng Feng trembled. They looked at each other, and they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. The three pieces of imperial weapons, what kind of handwriting is this? The division of Chaos Emperor Artifacts is the same as the division of the cultivation level of Chaos Emperor Realm. For example, the two Chaos Emperor Artifacts of the Concealing Sun Sacred Dynasty are both imperial artifacts of the government, and the Chaos Emperor Artifact of the Concealing Sun Holy City has reached the level of the government. Pinnacle! But the emperor''s weapon is unique in the entire holy world of Qiankun! The eldest prince owns three pieces! This is probably capable of suppressing the Chaos Emperor Weapon possessed by all the forces in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. The Chaos Emperor Weapon is the same as the powerhouse of the Chaos Emperor Realm. There is a difference in level, and their power is very different! The most important thing is that the eldest prince Leng Lie actually has a mysterious master? Could it be that the first prince Leng Lie was able to achieve such a terrifying state because of that mysterious master? For a moment, Leng Yun and Leng Feng''s hearts shuddered, and they became more respectful towards the eldest prince''s cold attitude! "I also ask the two uncles to persuade Leng Huang and other uncles, they are all rtives, and this prince really doesn''t want to do anything to them!" "But if they are determined to block the way of the prince, then don''t me the prince for being cruel!" Leng Lie cupped his hands towards Leng Yun and the two, and said expressionlessly. UU Reading who can be the uncles of the Concealing Sun Dynasty are all members of the royal family with great seniority, and each of them has reached the peak of the Holy Lord. , Leng Lie really doesn''t want to give up on those people unless it is absolutely necessary! Uncles such as Leng Huang are all close to Emperor Yanri, if he makes a move against Emperor Yanri, they will definitely jump out to stop him! "Elder Prince, don''t worry, I will definitely persuade them!" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, Leng Yun and Leng Yun''s heart trembled, and they quickly said, although many of their uncles had their own close people, they didn''t want Leng Huang and others to die under Leng Lie''s hands! The eldest prince nodded and waved his hands lightly. Seeing this, Leng Yun and Leng Feng also understood, they cupped their hands, and directly exited the hall. Looking at the back of Leng Yun and the two of them leaving, a gleam of light shed in the eyes of the First Prince Leng Lie, and his figure also disappeared into the hall, leaving only a sentence echoing in the hall. "The authority of the emperor belongs to me cold and fierce!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 595: Hades Chapter 595: Hades In the main hall of the Death Mingzu, the Great Elder of the Death Mingzu, Ming Feng, who has reached the peak of the emperor''s heart, sat on the main seat with a gloomy face, and below sat the Great Elder of the Ming Dynasty, Jitian, and the Great Elder of the Xuanhai Mingzu, Xuanxuan. ! After the death of Ming Kong and others, the three great Ming tribes had no leader. If they hadn''t been the great elders, they had lifted up the tribe in time and stabilized the hearts of the people. I am afraid that the three major Ming tribes would have been reduced to a mess at this time! Thinking of this, Mingfeng and the others were also terrified. If they had followed Mingkong and the others to the Holy City of Concealing the Sun to challenge the Immortal Sect, their fate would be no different from that of Mingkong and the others! "What should I do? Are you really going to take the initiative to invade the Sunshine Dynasty as Leng Lie said?" A glint of gloom flickered across Xuan Xuan''s face, and he said coldly, when he talked about Leng Lie, a deep fear flickered in his eyes, he could never have imagined that Leng Lie, the eldest prince of the Holy Dynasty who concealed the sun, He unexpectedly reached the Chaos Emperor Realm all of a sudden, his cultivation level was unfathomable, and he directly suppressed them all! That formidable power made their souls tremble. Even Ming Kong and the others at the beginning couldn''t give them this feeling. Obviously, the strength of Leng Lie at this time may have already surpassed that of Ming Kong and the others. , has reached a higher level than the Realm of the Emperor''s Mansion! When did his big Ming n be someone else''s thug? This is simply a disgrace to their big Ming n. If Leng Lie was not too terrifying, they would not dare to even have a little bit of resistance, and they would have to have a fight with Leng Lie! "It''s all to me for that damned Immortal Sect. If it weren''t for the Immortal Sect, how could we have fallen to such a state? How powerful were our Ming ns before? If you move, he would be terrified in several sage dynasties, but now , but reduced to the meat soup in the eyes of all parties, everyone wants to share a piece, it is simply hateful!" Ji Tian gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, a red color flickered in his eyes, his whole body suddenly burst into violent anger, and the temperature in the entire hall suddenly rose because of this anger! "The enemy is strong and we are weak, this is how the world is, no matter how much youin, it is useless!" "What I should be thinking about is how to break the situation?" Mingfeng shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Cold words are absolutely unbelievable!" "With his strength, even if he repents afterwards, we have nothing to do!" Hearing Mingfeng''s words, Xuanxuan also regained hisposure, lowered his face, and said sharply. "How about I wait for the fake show to be real? Didn''t he want me to take the initiative to invade the Concealing Sun Dynasty? Fortunately, we all rushed out and directly invaded the Concealing Sun Pce!" A ruthless look appeared on Shantian''s face, and he said coldly. "This is a way, but the Immortal Sect and Leng Lie, who can deal with it? Even if my three major ethnic groups add up, I''m afraid it''s not enough for them to kill with one hand!" Mingfeng first said in agreement, then shook his head and sighed. Not to mention the unfathomable coldness, the Immortal Sect alone is like a mountain in front of them, making it impossible for them to cross it! "Isn''t Leng Lie against the Immortal Sect? Can Leng Lie fight with the Immortal Sect? Can I just sit back and reap the benefits?" Xuan Xuan''s eyes lit up, and he said in a deep voice. "It''s hard!" "Even if the situation like what you said happens, we don''t have a top expert, and any one of the great emperors of the sage court can hold me back. How can we be this fisherman?" Mingfeng shook his head. Once Mingkong and others died, the peak strength of his several major ns directly dropped to a level. Now the strongest in their n is their peak emperor heart. The peak emperor contends? No matter how confident they are in their own strength, they know that it is impossible for them to cross arge realm and deal with several great emperors! "Then what should I do?" "Could it be that I just sit and wait to die?" Ji Tian growled with a gloomy face, his whole body was like a volcano erupting, exuding infinite anger, when did he ever feel so aggrieved when he was the great elder of the Ningzu holy world division? "Buzz!" Just when Jitian and the others were furious and powerless, the whole hall suddenly shook, making Jitian and the others startled, and they stood up suddenly! "My lord!" Under their shocking eyes, an illusory figure appeared in the hall out of thin air, and even Shantiden and the others, who were the peak emperor''s heart, didn''t notice anything. Sensing the presence of the personing, Shantidea and the others shook their bodies, quickly lowered their heads, and saluted respectfully. As the chief elders of several great ns in the holy world of the Ming n, they have only heard the legend of Lord Gan from the mouths of Ming Kong and other patriarchs so far, and have not really faced him directly! Even if it was just a phantom, their souls trembled, as if they were facing some terrible existence. "Ming Kong and others failed?" The phantom transformed by Qian didn''t have any politeness, he nced at Shantide and the others, and said indifferently. "Lord Huigan, Patriarch Mingkong and others have been beheaded by the Immortal Sect powerhouses, and now several ns in the holy world of the Ming n have no leaders!" Xuanxuan said in a trembling voice, resisting the fear in his heart. "What is the strength of the Immortal Sect?" Gan nodded and asked. "So far, the Immortal Sect has revealed nine Primal Chaos Emperors, and the strongest one has reached the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, and his strength is extraordinary. Ming Kong and other patriarchs were easily killed by the Immortal Sect''s peak Emperor Mansion powerhouse!" Hearing that Mr. Qian didn''t intend to me, Xuan Xuan and others quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly replied. "The old man will send three peak emperors and ten emperors down again. With the treasures given by the old man, their strength will not be suppressed in any way!" "After theye down, you have full authority to obey their orders!" Almost without hesitation, UU reading . uukanshu. dry directly said in a deep voice. At the peak of Emperor Zun, the sixth realm of the Chaos Emperor Realm, although he is not considered a strong man in the Chaos Emperor Realm, his strength is not weak. In this Qiankun Holy Realm, he is even more powerful enough to sweep away! A total of thirteen powerful emperors, why don''t they believe in this so-called God''s variable, are they really so evil? Really can''t move? When Wu Wu talked about the variable of God before, he still didn''t take it seriously, but after Ming Kong and others failed, Qian suddenly discovered that the variable of God is really weird. If these thirteen emperors still can''t move the variable of God, maybe they should really n something! Under normal circumstances, with their cultivation base, the ordinary Primordial God Realm, they are not qualified to deal with them, and this God''s variable, whose cultivation base is not even an ant to them, has been repeated over and over again. Destroyed their beheading n. When Xuanxuan and the others heard Qian''s words, a look of joy appeared on their faces, and their entire bodies were trembling with excitement. They hurriedly bowed their hands and said: "Thank you, Mr. Gan, we will definitely obey the orders!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 596: 8 generations of ancestors, only the East Emperor Chapter 596: 8 generations of ancestors, only the East Emperor After Xuan Xuan and the others raised their heads, Gan''s figure had disappeared! "Today, I finally got to see the power of Lord Gan, it really is unpredictable!" Xuan Xuan looked at the empty hall, and said with some emotion, a look of longing shed in his eyes, if he can reach the height of Lord Gan, this life is enough! Although the two of Mingfeng did not say a word, their faces also shed with respect. The origin of Master Gan is mysterious and unpredictable. He is a great figure of the Heavenly Dao Ming n in the Hongmeng God Realm, and his status is iparably noble in the entire Heavenly Dao Ming n. ording to legend, countless years ago, the Tiandao Ming n had a huge crisis. It was Lord Gan who appeared and saved the Tiandao Ming n. It was at that time that Lord Gan established the supreme majesty among the Tiandao Ming n. In addition to the Tianqiong Ming n and the Huangshou Ming n, the three ns of death, annihtion, and Xuanhai basically follow the leader of the master. Of course, there are a few stubborn people who think that the master is an outsider and cannot represent the heaven and the underworld. It''s just that no one will listen to the words of those stubborn people, and even if they dare to say it in person, they will be chased and killed by other people from the Ming n! "With the help of Lord Gan now, whether Shenxianzong or Lenglie, they will not be the opponents of my Ming n!" A stern look shed in Xuan Xuan''s eyes, and he sneered, his face was extremely ferocious, and he looked like a devil. God knows how much pain the previous grievances brought him. His Heavenly Dao Ming n, under the leadership of Lord Gan, should be above the heavens and the ten thousand ns. Who dares to be arrogant in front of them and suppress them all! "good!" "In this way, I can actually do a fake show, maybe I can take this opportunity to directly engulf the pilgrimage pilgrimage!" A look of excitement shed across Ming Feng''s face, and he shouted in a deep voice. He seems to have already seen the scene of his death, the Ming n and other ns dominating the entire Qiankun Holy Realm. With thirteen emperors and powerful mening, he doesn''t believe that Shenxianzong and Lenglie can stop it? The shame they endured, he has to find back in Shenxianzong and Lenglie, let them understand that in this world, only his Heavenly Dao Ming family is the absolute overlord! "I still have to pretend to be paralyzed and cold. After all the adultse, it''s time for me to wait for the surplus!" Tianji''s eyes shed slightly, and he said condensedly. "In this case, I''ll go down and prepare. I must create a look like I''ve been deeply humiliated and have no choice but to help Lenglie!" Mingfeng nodded and said solemnly. After Mingfeng''s voice fell, Tianji and Tianji nodded in unison, swayed and disappeared into the hall, leaving only Mingfeng sneering looking at the direction of the Sun-Covering Holy Dynasty! In the room of the Vault of Heaven, Wang Feng sat cross-legged by himself. After the banquet, Wang Feng and others did not leave the Vault of Heaven immediately. Wang Feng nned to upgrade the system before leaving the Vault of Heaven! "System, level up!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he whispered secretly. "Ding, automatically spend 1.5 trillion sect value to upgrade the system level and sect level!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the system and sect level have been sessfully upgraded to the fifteenth level!" In just a moment, the cold voice of the system resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng''s face to move slightly, and he secretly said, "What functions are there after the upgrade?" After the system has been upgraded to the fifteenth level, his Immortal Sect has entered the Chaos Emperor Realm. At that time, many elders of the Immortal Sect can also be promoted to the Chaos Emperor Realm. In this way, the strength of his Immortal Sect is really detached. Above this world of heaven and earth! "Ding, the system has been upgraded to the fifteenth level, and the chance of random summoning at the primary level of Chaos Emperor Realm will be opened!" "The primary random summoning opportunity of the Chaos Emperor Realm can summon the powerhouses from the Emperor Yuanjing to the peak of the Emperor Sect!" "Fusing three times of the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the holy realm, you can get one chance of random summoning at the primary level of the emperor''s realm, andbining five times of random summoning of the primary realm of the emperor''s realm, you can get one random summoning chance to summon the peak of the emperor''s realm!" "In addition, the system has been upgraded to level fifteen, and you will get a chance to summon the third guardian of the Immortal Sect!" "Note: The third guardian of the Immortal Sect will be higher than the second guardian, and is limited by the guardian''s summoning. The third guardian cannot be summoned until the moment of crisis!" "At the same time, the restrictions on the second guardian are lifted, and there are no more restrictions!" Hearing the cold voice of the system that sounded in his mind one after another, a look of joy appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and his body trembled slightly with excitement. Sure enough, every time the system level is upgraded, it is a burst of strength of his Immortal Sect! Once the Emperor Sect peak powerhouse is summoned, Li Bai''s cultivation level is higher than two realms, and he will reach the Emperor Zun Peak. The pinnacle of realm! This is the peak of the emperor, even if it can only appear in times of crisis, it is enough to ensure that his immortal sect is unimpeded in this holy world! Even Bai ~ even if the cultivation base is unblocked, it is definitely not a chance for the third guardian of his Immortal Sect! "In addition, the opportunity to summon Donghuang Taiyi, the eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, is opened. The host can use the luck value to summon Donghuang Taiyi, the eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect!" "hiss!" Immediately afterwards, another sound of the system sounded, causing Wang Feng''s pupils to shrink, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. There are no two days in the sky, the earth carries all directions, the world is extremely cosmopolitan, only the Emperor of the East! Victory or defeat is up to me, and Tu Miao is used to talking andughing! In battle, there are numbers in the world; in battle, there is no such thing as defeat! Wang Feng did not expect that the eighth-generation ancestor of the Shenxian Sect was actually Donghuang Taiyi, the peerless emperor who was domineering and invincible, the first powerful person under the saints! However, Wang Feng didn''t feel happy for a long time, and there was a wry smile on his face. He wanted to summon Donghuang Taiyi, who was at the peak. With the current Qi Luck of the Immortal Sect, even if he used up all of them, it would not be enough. But if there is a chance, Wang Feng also wants to see the demeanor of the strongest person under this saint! "System, what about the functions after the sect is upgraded?" Knowing the function after the system level was upgraded, Wang Feng did not rush to summon, but continued to ask. "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to the fifteenth level, and the sect disciples will be rewarded for raising a big realm without side effects!" "At the same time, reward the host with a chance to randomly summon the third guardian sect divine beast!" "Note: The third guardian beast will be higher than the second guardian beast. The third guardian beast will be restricted by the rules of the guardian beast, and the second guardian beast will be lifted!" "In addition, the expansion of the World Ball will be rewarded, the power of heaven and earth will increase exponentially, the rules will evolve further, and the number of original disciples and elders will remain unchanged!" The continuous sound of cold voices made Wang Feng''s heart happy, and he did not stop. Even if he went to Chaos Emperor Realm now, he could upy a ce! Chapter 597: Moon Priest Chapter 597: Moon Priest Thetest website: "Note: Because the host has upgraded the system to level 15, every time the host upgrades the system to two levels in the future, he will get a chance to summon the guardian!" "The maximum number of guardians is ten!" Immediately afterwards, the cold voice of the system sounded again in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s face happy. Originally, he had to raise five levels to summon the guardian again, but now he only needs to raise two levels? This shows that the system is getting stronger and stronger! A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes. The stronger the system, the stronger his Immortal Sect will be. One day, he will achieve the true supreme and understand all the secrets behind it! "System, integrate fifteen times the ultimate random summoning opportunity of the holy realm, and get five random chance of summoning the primary realm of the emperor realm!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and secretly said directly. During this period of time, he has been umting the ultimate random summoning opportunity and sect value of the holy realm, just to wait for the system upgrade to be able to summon! He intends to directly summon the peak Emperor Sect powerhouse. In this way, the upper limit of the cultivation base of his Immortal Sect will be greatly increased. Once all the elders of the Immortal Sect are raised to the peak of Emperor Sect, his Immortal Sect will have dozens of Chaos Emperor Realm. Strong! This strength, perhaps in the Chaos Emperor Realm, is nothing, but in this Qiankun Holy Realm, it is enough to sweep invincibly! "Ding, congrattions to the host for 15 times of random summoning opportunities for the ultimate holy realm, and five random opportunities for the primary random summoning of the emperor realm!" "System, merge the five random summoning opportunities at the primary level of the emperor''s realm into a random summoning opportunity that can summon the peak of the emperor''s sect, and directly summon it, while shielding the breath!" Hearing the system''s prompt tone, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said expectantly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a random chance to summon the pinnacle of Emperor Sect!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the moon worship leader, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" "Worshiping the Moon Sect Master?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes narrow. This is a big viin, but his strength is definitely the ceiling ofbat power in the world of fairy swords! "Check!" A look of anticipation shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he hurriedly said to himself. "Ding, the attribute panel of the cult leader of the Moon Worship is as follows: Name: Bishop of the Moon Title: High Priest Cultivation: Emperor Zong Peak Emperor Law: The Law of Water Emperor Art: Bloody Storm, Demon Dance, Purgatory ws, Sweeping All Directions, Poison Conquering the World, Great Curse Demon Snake, Chasing Soul The Emperor''s Life: Summoning, Merging Emperor Soldier: Magic Seal (The Emperor''s Item)! " "Note: The Moon Worship Cult Master''s natal emperor''s magic summoning can summon thew of water to transform into a water monster, and fight side by side with the water monsters. The Moon Worship Cult Master''sbat power has been greatly improved, and it can block the emperor realm strong!" "Note: The Moon Worship Cult Master''s natal emperor technique isbined. After summoning thew of water to incarnate into a water monster, you can spend some money to choose tobine with the water monster. After thebination, the Moon Worship Cult Master''sbat power is super-strengthened and can span two major Realm,parable to the powerhouse in the early stage of Emperor Zun!" When he saw the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and the whole person trembled with excitement. Now, he has seen too many powerhouse panels. The panel can only be regarded as quite satisfactory, and nothing! But after those two exnations, the strength of the Moon Worship Cult Master is a bit terrifying! Its original destiny is to summon and fit together, and it is extremely powerful. It has directly made the battle power of the Moon Worship Cult Master cross two great realms, and can match the peak of Emperor Zun directly with the peak of Emperor Sect. In the Chaos Emperor Realm, thebat power that can cross two great realms is absolutely rare. It can be called the evildoer among the evildoers. In the entire Qiankun Holy Realm, apart from his Shenxianzong, which force can possess such evildoers ? Even the great emperors of the sage dynasty and the patriarchs of the Ming n cannot have thisbat power! "As expected of the ceiling ofbat power, it is indeed powerful!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he whispered softly, and then there was a smile on his face, but he didn''t know if the two would fight again after the meeting between the Moon Cult Master and Li Xiaoyao? However, within the Divine Immortal Sect, healthypetition is allowed. If the Cult Master of the Moon Worship dares to y tricks and tricks as before, then don''t me him. "Ding, congrattions to the host, because the host summoned the peak emperor of the emperor''s sect to worship the moon, so the guardians of the gods and guardians of the gods will automatically change their cultivation bases!" "The nine-tailed fox of the first guardian sect divine beast will automatically be promoted to the peak of the emperor''s sect; the second guardian of the divine beast, the dark world gluttonous, will automatically be upgraded to the peak of the emperor''s veneration!" "The first guardian, Li Bai, has a cultivation base that is two major realms higher than the Moon Worship Cult Master, and is the peak of Emperor Zun''s cultivation base; the second guardian, Shi Gandang, is automatically promoted to the peak of Emperor Star!" "When the host summons the third guardian sect divine beast and the third guardian, the restrictions on the second guardian sect divine beast and the second guardian can be lifted!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng''s face was overjoyed, and he nodded secretly. Several guardians and guardian beasts have improved one after another, and the strength of his immortal sect has greatly improved! "Note: Guardians and guardian beasts are not included in the scope of the cultivation base lottery blessing!" "But since the host has raised the system to level fifteen, the upper limit of the host''s cultivation base has been raised to between the second guardian and the third guardian!" "Under normal circumstances, the host can only be promoted to the peak of the emperor''s sect with the blessing of the cultivation base, but after the upper limit is raised, the host can raise the cultivation base to the realm of the peak of the emperor star, and the third guardian''s cultivation base is below!" Hearing the sound of the system prompt, Wang Feng''s face froze. After he recovered, his entire body trembled uncontrobly. The system really understood him! In the past, guardians and guardian beasts were not included in the lottery ~ so that his cultivation base could only be the same as many elders of the gods, either the elders of the gods or the guardians of the gods. , he is useless at all! Indeed, as a sect master, it would be too cheap to take action in person, but sometimes he also wants to pretend to be forceful, so that many disciples of the Immortal Sect can experience his majesty! Now, after the upper limit has been raised, he can directly pass the lottery to bless his cultivation base to surpass Shi Gandang, be under the third guardian, and be the strongest on the bright side of the Immortal Sect! In this way, his chances of showing his greatness and heroism will be greatly improved! Thinking of this, Wang Feng squinted his eyes without hesitation, and said directly: "System, summon the third guardian!" A look of anticipation appeared on his face, how strong can this third guardian be? Although he already knows that the third guardian is higher than the second guardian by a big realm, that is, the cultivation base of the emperor''s peak, but the cultivation base does not represent thebat power! For example, the leader of the worship of the moon is not the peak of the emperor''s sect, but hisbat power is enough to match the emperor''s power! Chapter 598: Taigong is here, the gods avoid Chapter 598: Taigong is here, the gods avoid Thetest website: "System, what is the realm after the emperor''s peak?" While waiting for the call of the third guardian, Wang Feng also asked the system. "Ding, after the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, it is the emperor''s heaven, and then it is the emperor''s realm, the emperor''s astral realm, and the emperor''s phase realm!" "From Emperor Yuan Realm to Emperor Phase Realm, it is the twelve basic Emperor Realm of Chaos Emperor Realm!" "After the basic emperor realm, it is to achieve the fruition position and obtain the fruition emperor realm!" "The Realm of Chaos Emperor Realm and Fruit Status, there are six realms, divided into Luotian Emperor Realm, True King Emperor Realm, Red Dust Emperor Realm, Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, Tongtian Emperor Realm, and Immortal Emperor Realm!" "After reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, after passing the Hongmeng Divine Tribtion, you can enter the Hongmeng Divine Realm!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face congeal. He did not expect that there were so many realms in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Among the strong? This made Wang Feng''s slightly inted psychology suddenly extinguished. He originally thought that after the third guardian reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestor in the eighth realm of the Chaos Emperor Realm, with the strength of his Immortal Sect, even if he stepped into the Chaos Emperor Realm, he could upy a ce! But now it seems that the peak of the emperor''s ancestors is nothing in the chaotic emperor realm! I am afraid, only the powerhouses of the Emperor Realm, in the Chaos Emperor Realm, can be regarded as the existence of sweeping one side! Although his heart is dignified, Wang Feng is not depressed. Now he is still in the holy world of Qiankun, and he has already allowed the gods to have the power of the emperor''s peak. When he really arrives in the chaos emperor, maybe the gods have already be stronger! Unless the system reaches its limit, the promotion of his Immortal Sect will never end! At this point, none of the forces in the heavens and the myriad worlds canpare with his immortal sect. This is also the basis for Wang Feng to have the confidence to attack the heavens and the myriad worlds! Not only does he want to be the supreme existence in the heavens and the world, but also his Immortal Sect wants to be the number one force in the heavens and the world! What Heavenly Dao and Ming n, what great terror exists, they all have to bow their heads under his Immortal Sect! At the same time, when Wang Feng was shaken by the cultivation realm of the Chaos Emperor Realm, the entire underground of the Vault of Heaven and the Underworld suddenly burst into bursts of blue light. The ice cubes that were broken after Wang Feng cracked the Frost Curse Seal are all gathered here! That blue light bloomed from these broken ice cubes. At this moment, these shattered ice cubes seem to be undergoing some kind of peculiar change. A wisp of power emanates from the ice cubes, and dense azure inscriptions spread throughout the entire underground space, making this underground space extremely dreamy. , like a blue ocean. The strange thing is that there are so many powerhouses in the sky and the underworld, and no one has discovered the abnormality in the ground, even the powerhouses like Baiqiong have not been able to find it. Only Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi had an ominous premonition, but when they wanted to investigate, they couldn''t find out the source of this ominous! The changes in the ground continued, and dense inscriptions emerged, taking the shape of chains, linking pieces of broken ice together. Even if it is only a sub-n of the Holy Realm, there are tens of millions of people in the Vault of Heaven and the Nether. It is impossible to predict how many ice cubes after the shattering of the Frost Curse Seal in these tens of millions of people! But the dense inscriptions link these countless ice cubes together, without the slightest omission, and the details are unimaginable. It seems that these inscriptions have spirituality, and it seems that these inscriptions are controlled by some existence, which is extremely strange! Under the link of these inscriptions, the shattered ice cubes were gradually put together. What was shocking was that the shape of these ice cubes was actually a huge human shape! This figure is extremely tall, and ordinary people can''t see the edge at a nce, but such a tall existence is in the ground, but there is no vibration in the ground. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, a trembling sound rang out in the underground space. The originally tall azure figure was gradually reduced in size under the pressure of the endless inscriptions. The aura that pervades the air is getting heavier and more terrifying! Until the end, the giant condensed by the countless broken ice cubes had already turned into a height of more than ten feet. Although this figure was also iparably tall, it had already shrunk a lotpared to before. A tyrannical and violent aura permeated this giant, and the underground space around it was twisted in a manner visible to the naked eye, as if it could not bear the giant. One after another mysterious inscriptions appeared on the body of this giant. The strange blue lines bloomed with dazzling brilliance, setting off this giant like a god. A nce is enough to make people palpitate! The endless cold swept through this underground space, and the underground space, which was already low in temperature, became even lower, and dense ice crystals condensed in this underground space. The giant didn''t open his eyes, and there was not a little bit of vitality on the tall body, like a cold dead thing, but the momentum that pervaded his body became stronger and stronger! "Buzz!" But at this moment, the underground space trembled violently, and cracks suddenly appeared in the underground space. These dark cracks were not big, but very small. The cracks were endless dark, but the outer cracks were shining brightly. blue light. It looks like a small eye, which is extremely weird and scary! "Buzz!" Not long after these cracks appeared, wisps of azure inscriptions burst out from the cracks and poured into the giant''s body. These inscriptions were different from the inscriptions that had appeared in the underground space before. These azure inscriptions look more mysterious and profound, and ordinary Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, let aloneprehensible, dare not even look at them. When these azure inscriptions ~ the cold air in the entire underground space became colder and colder, as if the entire underground space was frozen, and after these azure inscriptions poured in, the giant body Surprisingly, life is slowly emerging! ... In the hall of the Heavenly Vault and the Nether n, Wang Feng sat cross-legged, with a look of anticipation on his face! "Ding, congrattions to the host, summoning the third guardian Jiang Ziya!" Immediately afterwards, the cold voice of the system suddenly appeared in his mind, which shocked Wang Feng. "Jiang Ziya!" His eyes narrowed slightly, and he whispered softly, his heart was shaking! This one, but the disciple of the sage Yuanshi Tianzun, was enshrined in the decree to assist King Wu of Zhou to achieve orthodoxy. No matter his strategy or strength, he is above the others! Taigong is here, the gods avoid! This sentence alone is enough to reveal the prestige of Jiang Ziya and Jiang Taigong! Chapter 599: Canghui Yinglong Chapter 599: Canghui Yinglong "May I ask if the host has checked its properties panel?" When Wang Feng was shaking, the cold voice of the system sounded again in his mind, pulling Wang Feng back from the shock. A look of anticipation flickered in his eyes, and he said directly: "Check!" "Ding, Jiang Ziya''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Jiang Ziya Status: The third guardian of the Immortal Sect (the status is above the elders of the Immortal Sect, but below the suzerain and ancestor) Title: Jiang Taigong, Mr. Feixiong Current cultivation level: Emperor Ancestor Peak Emperor Art: Conviction of the Gods, Five Elements Booming the Mountains, Battle and Star Shift, Fengshan Curse, Six Secrets of Martial Arts Ben Ming Emperor Art: Emperor Shenwei, Emperor Shenyu, shing Immortal Gangqi Emperor Soldiers: Fengshen Bang, shing Immortals Flying Knife, Hitting the God Whip! " "Note: When Jiang Ziya cooperates with the God Whip to disy his natal Emperor ShudiShenwei, it can intimidate the enemy. While suppressing the enemy''s strength, it can also enhance his own strength, making Jiang Ziya rival the powerhouse at the peak of Ditian!" "Note: When Jiang Ziya cooperates with the Conferred God List to perform the natal Emperor Art Emperor Shenyu, it can form an extremely strong defense, which can resist the full blow of the strong emperor!" "Note: When Jiang Ziya cooperates with the Zhanxian Flying Knife to perform the natal Emperor Art of Zhanxian Gang Qi, it can form a powerful attack, the lowest can kill the strong in the Emperor Heaven Realm, and the highest can kill the strong in the Emperor Hong Realm. The level of beheading depends entirely on Jiang Ziya''s strength!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the third guardian Jiang Ziya. Jiang Ziya is restricted by the guardian and can only be summoned when the host or the Immortal Sect is in crisis!" "At the same time, the restrictions on Shi Gandang, the second summoner of the Immortal Sect, have been lifted, and he can permanently appear next to the host, without waiting until a crisis moment to show up!" A series of system prompts emerged in Wang Feng''s mind, but at this time Wang Feng was already dumbfounded, looking at Jiang Ziya''s attribute panel in shock. He guessed that Jiang Ziya might be very strong, but he never expected that he would be so strong that he could directly kill the enemy across two realms! Those three natal emperor techniques are simply invincible, no matter which one, it shocked Wang Feng extremely! Divine power suppresses and elevates oneself; divine defense is extremely powerful to protect; shing immortals is extremely powerful to attack, these three natal emperor skillsplement each other, creating such a powerful Jiang Ziya! Of course, Wang Feng guessed that the reason why Jiang Ziya''s three natal emperor arts could exert such great power might have a lot to do with Jiang Ziya''s three imperial weapons! These three pieces are extremely powerful magic weapons. Even if they are suppressed to the state of emperor soldiers because of being summoned by him, their power is far beyond theparison of ordinary emperor soldiers! It is precisely because of the cooperation of these three extraordinary magic weapons that Jiang Ziya is able to exert the power of his own natal emperor art to the limit! Jiang Ziya''s cross-border fight is different from that of the Moon Worshiper. The Moon Worshiper is only at the peak of Emperor Zong''s cultivation. Although it is amazing to fight across two realms, it is far less shocking than Jiang Ziya! If the Lord of Worshiping the Moon reaches the peak of Emperor Ancestor, he will definitely not be able to cross two realms to fight, and if he can cross one realm, it is already very remarkable! What''s more, Jiang Ziya not only fights across the border, he can also kill the opponent! Killing and confrontation are two different concepts! "As expected of Mr. Jiang, who made the gods avoid him!" Wang Feng looked emotional, and murmured softly, Jiang Ziya''s strength was beyond his expectation, but it was a great thing for Immortal Sect! "System, summon the third guardian beast of the Immortal Sect!" After shaking for a while, Wang Feng finally calmed down and continued to speak. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Canghui Yinglong, the third protector of the Immortal Sect. Has the host checked its attribute panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng narrow his eyes slightly, and nodded without hesitation! "Ding, Canghui Yinglong''s attribute panel is as follows: The third protector of the Immortal Sect: Canghui Yinglong Title: Noble Dragon, one of the four ancient dragons Current cultivation base: Emperor Star Peak Emperor Art: Shocking Dragon, Rising me, Exploding ck Lotus, Destroying Dragon me, Roaring Dragon Spirit Benming Emperor Art: Yinglong Zhaoshi, Emperor Dragon God, Emperor Dragon Seal Heavenly Curse! " "Note: When Canghui Yinglong casts the natal emperor technique Yinglong Zhaoshi, his own attack is doubled, which can rival the powerhouse of the emperor''s ancestor!" "Note: When Canghui Yinglong casts his natal Emperor Art, Dragon God, he can bless a part of his power at the peak moment, so that his cultivation base can be temporarily raised to the Emperor Heaven Realm, and hisbat power can rival the powerhouses at the peak of the Emperor Heaven!" "Note: When Canghui Yinglong casts his natal Emperor Art Emperor Dragon Seal Sky Curse, those below the Emperor Heaven Realm will die; those in the Emperor Heaven Realm and below the Emperor Gang Realm will be seriously injured!" "hiss!" When he saw Canghui Yinglong''s attribute panel, even Wang Feng, who had been shaken by Jiang Ziya, couldn''t help but gasp. Originally, he didn''t pay much attention to the guardian beast! After all, the strength of the third guardian Jiang Ziya is too terrifying. Even if the third guardian beast is summoned, his cultivation is only at the peak of the emperor star. How strong can it be? But Wang Feng still underestimated the guardian beasts summoned by the system. What really shocked Wang Feng was Canghui Yinglong''s third natal emperor, the Dragon Yintian Curse! Under Di Tian, those who were in the middle were all dead, and under Di Gang, those who were in the middle were seriously injured! What kind of terrifying imperial art is this? Canghui Yinglong''s current cultivation is only at the peak of the emperor star, but it has reached the same height as Jiang Ziya by virtue of its own natal emperor art, which has to make Wang Feng amazed! It seems that Canghui Yinglong''s peak strength is definitely beyond Wang Feng''s imagination, otherwise, Canghui Yinglong''s strength is absolutely impossible to be so strong! It is precisely because Canghui Yinglong''s peak cultivation base is too strong that it can disy such formidablebat power after being summoned and under systematic suppression! ~ Congrattions to the host for summoning the third guardian beast, Canghui Yinglong. The third guardian beast, Canghui Yinglong, is restricted by the rules of the guardian beast, and can only be shot within the scope of the sect!" "At the same time, the restriction on the second guardian beast, the gluttonous beast of the dark world, has been lifted, and it can follow the host!" When Wang Feng was shaking, the system''s notification sounded again. After a long time, Wang Feng just recovered from the state of trance. He thought for a while, but he didn''t leave the hall immediately. Now that the summoning ispleted, the strength of Immortal Sect has been greatly improved, and it''s time for him to improve his strength! Wang Feng did not intend to directly promote many elders of the Immortal Sect. With the sect value he possessed at this time, it would be impossible to promote all the elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of the Emperor Sect! He wanted to improve his own cultivation first, and then improve the cultivation of many elders of the Immortal Sect! "System, use five trillion sect values to draw a lottery, and bless the drawn cultivation base on the host, and block the breath at the same time!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 600: Monarch Peak Chapter 600: Monarch Peak "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing one-fifth of the cultivator of the Moon Worshiper!" "Ding, congrattions to the host...!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the five trillion sect value lottery draw is over, and it will be blessed to the host soon, please prepare the host!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart tremble, and he concentrated on mobilizing the power in his body to prepare for the majestic power of blessing! It seems that after the system has been upgraded to the fifteenth level, it has be more and more humane! "boom!" When Wang Feng thought this way, a majestic force suddenly poured into Wang Feng''s body. The majestic power made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble involuntarily! That terrifying power, like a torrent, boiled in Wang Feng''s body, making his whole face twisted and hideous in an instant, and his face flushed red! This power is so huge that it far surpasses the cultivation blessings that Wang Feng has endured in the past. The sudden influx of power tore apart the meridians in his body, and then they were repaired again. The severe pain invaded Wang Feng''s perception, making him He is in pain! If he didn''t have the other shore body, he might not be able to withstand this majestic power! "boom!" Just when this majestic power was circting in Wang Feng''s body, the aura of cultivation on Wang Feng''s body suddenly rose sharply. The powerful aura of cultivation shook the entire hall, but it didn''t overflow the hall at all! Inside the main hall, the power swept across like a stormy sea, but outside the main hall, it was calm, without the slightest wave! The bones in Wang Feng''s body, tempered by this majestic force, became more and more crystal clear, shining faintly with a dark golden light, and his meridians, under constant tearing and repairing, gradually expanded , be more solid! The majestic power flowing in Wang Feng''s body partly improves Wang Feng''s cultivation, partly tempers the blood of Wang Feng''s body, and partly is absorbed by the soul of destiny in Wang Feng''s mind! At the same time, the phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind also seemed to feel Wang Feng''s promotion, and it suddenly shook, and strands of reddish-brown lines diffused from the phoenix egg, following Wang Feng''s mind And down, along Wang Feng''s meridian, flow to Wang Feng''s whole body! After this red-brown torrent turned, the qi and blood in Wang Feng''s body seemed to be stimted, and instantly boiled up. From the qi and blood, wisps of inscriptions surged out and intertwined with these red-brown inscriptions , forming a brand new inscription, this inscription travels along the meridians of Wang Feng''s whole body. Every time you swim through a ce, some inscriptions will break away from most of them and be branded on Wang Feng''s bones, making Wang Feng''s bones glow bright red, and there are faintly divine flowers flowing in his bones! In the early days of Emperor Zong... The peak of Emperor Zong... Early Emperor In just a moment, Wang Feng''s cultivation level soared directly from the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion to the early stage of the Emperor''s Mansion, and after reaching the early stage of the Emperor''s Emperor, the climbing speed of Wang Feng''s cultivation level also slowly slowed down. Although it was still climbing, it was no longer As violent as before! The previous severe pain also disappeared abruptly, which made Wang Feng''s whole face calm down, as if rippling in the warm current, afortable expression rose! "Buzz!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body trembled abruptly, and his rising cultivation stopped. In the end, his cultivation was fixed at the peak of the emperor, and the tyrannical aura disyed by him also gradually stabilized! "boom!" Suddenly, Wang Feng opened his eyes suddenly, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him, just like the **** king Linchen, with an extremely tyrannical power emerging from Wang Feng''s body! But this extremely tyrannical power only appeared for a moment, and then returned to Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng became peaceful again, without a trace of breath blooming all over his body, just like ordinary people, but those deep eyes were like vast Like the starry sky, just one nce is enough to make you fall! "powerful!" Wang Feng clenched his fists, felt the tyrannical power circting in his body, and his face showed a look of satisfaction. After reaching the peak of the emperor, Wang Feng felt that his vision had be different. This is thew of heaven and earth in the holy world of heaven and earth! This is a manifestation that the cultivation base has already exceeded the capacity of this world! That is to say, there is a systematic shielding, otherwise, even if Wang Feng didn''t intentionally bloom the aura of cultivation at this time, it would be enough to make the whole holy world tremble and tremble for it! The coldness at the beginning, if it wasn''t for being in the token space, if it wasn''t for the three pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifacts to cover up the breath, I''m afraid it would have shaken the entire holy world of heaven and earth! "Buzz!" At this moment, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and then, a figure suddenly appeared in the hall! Wang Feng sat on the first seat, fixed his eyes, and when he saw the personing, the power secretly surging in his body disappeared immediately, and a smile appeared on his face! The person who came was the Moon Worshiper who had been summoned by him! "Baiyue, I have met the suzerain!" As soon as the beginning appeared, the leader of worshiping the moon saw Wang Feng who was sitting in the first ce. He didn''t dare to neglect, and saluted Wang Feng respectfully! He was dressed in a red and ck robe, his body was tall and straight, his hands were crossed on his stomach, and his expression was calm, making it impossible to fathom his thoughts. In the dark eyes, there is a faint light, which looks extremely evil! "Don''t be too polite!" "My Immortal Sect, if I can get the high priest, if I have divine help, I will be able to sweep away all enemies!" Seeing the respectful face of the Lord of the Moon Worship, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction and waved his hand, signaling that the leader of the Moon Worshiper should not be too polite! "Don''t worry, the suzerain, Baiyue will be the suzerain and kill all enemies for the Immortal Sect!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Baiyue quickly bowed again and said! He could feel that Wang Feng, who was sitting at the top of UU Reading , did not have any aura blooming, but faintly revealed a terrifying force that even made him palpitate. This force, even if it is as strong as He may not be able to contend! It was also the perception of Wang Feng''s terrifying strength that made the Moon Worshiper so respectful! "Now Li Xiaoyao is also the elder of my Immortal Sect, I don''t want you to have conflicts again!" "Working together to contribute to the development and growth of our Immortal Sect is what you should do!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Gujing Wubo''s Moon Worshiper, and said in a deep voice. Still the same sentence, no matter the strong men he summoned had any hatred before, but in his Immortal Sect, he does not allow killing each other. Once found out, no matter how reluctant he is, he will be ruthless ! "Sect Master, don''t worry!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the leader of the Moon Worship Cult trembled, and hurriedly cupped his hands and said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 601: Underground abnormalities Chapter 601: Underground abnormalities "Sovereign, Li Bai asks to see you!" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something more, a voice came from outside the hall, making Wang Feng narrow his eyes, waved back the system shield, and opened the door of the hall! After stepping into the main hall, Wang Feng had already ordered him to retreat for a period of time, and unless something happened, he should not be disturbed! Now it seems that something happened! In the blink of an eye, Li Bai''s figure appeared in the hall, and as soon as he appeared, Li Bai saw the Moon Worshiper at the side, and nced at the Moon Worshiper, but this one nce made the Moon Worshiper shudder all over his body. Shocked, my heart surged with infinite fear! Li Bai, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, actually caused a strong crisis in his heart. First there was the suzerain and then there was Li Bai. The Immortal sect was really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. "What happened?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Li Bai, and asked aloud. Although Li Bai is a good drinker, in Wang Feng''s view, Li Bai is harmless. Li Bai is very clear about some important matters. Under his orders, Li Bai will never disturb him for no reason! "Something came out of the underground of the Sky Pluto!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Li Bai''s expression darkened, and he quickly exined. "Oh? What is it?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked in a cold voice, even the Moon Worshiper at the side also looked at Li Bai, could it be that he could make achievements for the Immortal Sect just after he was summoned? "I don''t know yet!" Li Bai shook his head and said in a deep voice. As soon as the words fell, Wang Feng frowned, and said in a concentrated voice: "Let''s go and have a look!" After summoning the Moon Worshiper, Li Bai''s cultivation has been raised from the peak of the emperor''s mansion to the peak of the emperor, and it is not an ordinary peak of the emperor, so that he can''t even perceive it. I''m afraid it''s not easy! After saying that, Wang Feng summoned Shi Gandang with a wave behind him, and asked him to follow him from now on. Shi Gandang''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Emperor Star, and hisbat power was even more extraordinary. With Shi Gandang around, Wang Feng can feel at ease! And the appearance of Shi Gandang shocked the Moon Worshiper at the side again. After Shi Gandang appeared, the warning in his heart kept shining, as if there was a voice constantly telling him to stay away from Shi Gandang! This feeling made the Moon Worshiper''s reverence for Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect even stronger! Wang Feng didn''t know the psychological activities of the Moon Worshiper, and after summoning Shi Gandang, Wang Feng and others, led by Li Bai, headed towards the square of the main hall of the Tianqiong Mingzu! In just a moment, Wang Feng and others appeared in the square where the Tianqiong Ming n''s Holy Realm branch resided. At this time, Baihong, Bai Qiong and other Tianqiong Ming n powerhouses stood in the entire square, as did Xuanyuan Yi and others. In it! As for the other Tianqiong Mingzu, after Baihong noticed that something was wrong, he had already let them hide away to prevent any idents! "Sect Master Wang!" "metropolitan!" When Wang Feng looked at Bai Hong and the others, Bai Hong and the others also saw Wang Feng, and saluted Wang Feng at the same time. Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s pupils. Although they couldn''t perceive Wang Feng''s cultivation, they could feel it, and Wang Feng''s cultivation became even stronger. Strong! In just a few hours, Wang Feng''s cultivation has broken through again? For a moment, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help being shocked by Wang Feng''s terrifying speed of improvement. Wang Feng nced at the crowd, nodded, and without making a sound, he directly cast his eyes on the deep underground cave surrounded by the crowd. The diameter of the entire deep cave was about ten long. Wang Feng came to the deep cave and took a look. , found that the deep hole was so deep that the bottom could not be seen at a nce! He who has reached the peak of the emperor, his eyesight is so strong, even thousands of meters underground, he can see everything at a nce, but this deep underground hole makes Wang Feng unable to see through it at all! That''s right, even Li Bai, the peak emperor, can''t see through it, let alone him! However, Wang Feng could clearly feel that there was something that was rising rapidly from the deep underground hole, with such a ferocious aura that even he felt a little trembling in his heart! "Tianzi Wang Qi Technique!" Wang Feng closed his eyes abruptly, murmured in his heart, the mystery about the Tianzi Wangqi technique was disyed immediately, and when he opened his eyes again, his eyes were already shining with bright golden light, and strands of golden inscriptions were written on his pupils. Emerging in it, like the eyes of gods! After performing the Tianzi Wangqi technique, Wang Feng looked down without any hesitation! Seeing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank immediately, and his heart beat wildly. The moment he looked down, there seemed to be the same gaze looking towards him, it was a blue gaze, and the moment they looked at each other, Wang Feng seemed to feel the endless invasion of ice cold, making his whole body Everyone has a chilling feeling! "Peak Emperor!" Although Wang Feng looked away for only a moment, he still detected the aura of the cultivation level of the thing rushing out of the deep hole in the ground, which fully reached the peak of Emperor Zun! This made Wang Feng very surprised. It was not because he was afraid of this person''s cultivation, but because he wondered that besides his Immortal Sect, there were actually strong men who surpassed the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion in the Qiankun Sacred Realm? At the peak of Emperor Zun, such a character, before his Immortal Sect appeared, swept the entire holy world of heaven and earth, nothing to worry about! "Li Bai, put up a defensive cover. The person whoes is the peak of Emperor Zun, and the attack is menacing. If there is a fight, don''t destroy this ce!" Then, Wang Feng looked at Li Bai and ordered! But he didn''t expect that his words would shake the hearts of Bai Hong and other members of the Tianqiong Mingzu. UU Reading looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, and even Xuanyuan Yi was a little surprised. When will Sect Master Wang be able to speak so calmly of the enemies at the peak of Emperor Zun? What do you mean fight and don''t destroy this ce? Shouldn''t he be worried about everyone''s safety and let everyone escape? Is this going to go straight to him? Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes flickered with brilliance. Could it be that the Immortal Sect has a hidden power that they haven''t seen before? Otherwise, how could Wang Feng have such confidence? As the powerhouses at the peak of Emperor Zun, they are naturally not afraid of enemies at the peak of Emperor Zun. At worst, they will unseal their cultivation and leave the holy world of heaven and earth, but Wang Feng and others are different! They are all people from the holy world of heaven and earth. Facing the powerful emperor at the peak, normal people may not even think about it, so they just turn around and run away. But Wang Feng wanted to have a direct confrontation with them, and he still had a calm attitude. If Wang Feng was not sure, they would never believe it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 602: Ice Curse Chapter 602: Ice Curse "Sect Master, this...?" Bai Qiong on the side wanted to try to persuade him, but before he finished speaking, Wang Feng stopped him with a wave of his hand! I saw that Wang Feng said nonchntly: "It''s okay, it''s just the peak of Emperor Zun, Li Bai can easily destroy it!" The voice fell, and the whole square was silent! Bai Qiong and many other strong men from the Netherworld race in the sky widened their eyes. They looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, and then at Li Bai. If Wang Feng hadn''t shown extremely strong confidence, they would have thought that Wang Feng Make fun of them again! That is the peak of Emperor Zun! It''s not a cat or a dog, you can kill it at any time! But listening to the meaning of the suzerain, it seems that the peak of the emperor is like an ant. How much heart does it take to say such confident words? If it is in the Chaos Emperor Realm, this is nothing, but this is the Qiankun Sacred Realm. A peak emperor is enough to destroy the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! The existence of this kind of terror is actually nothing? Bai Qiong and the others were shocked, remembering what Bai Hong had warned them, they immediately backed away without daring to persuade them any more! Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi also looked at each other, and there was a look of surprise on their faces. With their cultivation base and identities, they naturally didn''t pay attention to the peak of Emperor Zun, but even Wang Feng didn''t put Emperor Zun''s peak in their eyes. With Zun Fengfeng in his eyes, this is a bit extraordinary! What''s more, Li Bai''s previous cultivation was only at the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion! Could it be that the true strength of the Immortal Sect is far beyond their imagination, and they have been hiding it all the time. The cultivation strength they have shown before is all ying them? For a moment, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi were also full of imaginations! Only the elders of the Immortal Sect at the side didn''t change their expressions at all. They already knew that the sect master would have a power explosion from time to time. As beings summoned by Wang Feng, they also know that there is a big secret hidden in Wang Feng, but that big secret is not something they can pry into! "Buzz!" Li Bai didn''t pay attention to the shock of everyone present. After Bai Qiong and others withdrew, he waved his hand, and the majestic power surged out like a vast sea. The square of n division is shrouded! On the entire mask, there are mysterious ripples flowing, one can tell at a nce that the mask is not simple! Just after Li Bai showed this majestic power, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi were startled, and their whole bodies were shocked. Although their cultivation bases were sealed, their perceptions were still the perceptions of the emperor''s peak. Naturally, they could perceive Li Bai''s power level! "Peak Emperor!" It''s true, Wang Feng and others before are ying them! Otherwise, how could Li Bai be promoted from the peak of the emperor''s mansion to the peak of the emperor in a short period of time? They and Li Bai hadn''t seen each other for just a few hours. In just these few hours, they had crossed several big realms in a row, and they were still in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Is this possible? Totally impossible! Except that Li Bai and others are ying them, there is no exnation at all! However, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi did not expect that with their cultivation base and strength, they would not be able to see through the hidden methods of Li Bai and others before. It seems that the Immortal Sect is more mysterious and terrifying than they imagined! "Roar!" Just when Baihong and Xuanyuan Yi were shaking, a roar like the roar of a ferocious beast came from the deep underground hole, and the terrifying sound waves, like ripples, spread upward from the deep underground hole , In the blink of an eye, it shook the entire square of the sky and the Hades! If it weren''t for the protection of Li Bai''s defensive cover, this sound wave alone would have caused countless deaths and injuries to the entire Sacred World n of the Netherworld n! The powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm have immense power in every move, which is far beyond what the Qiankun Saint Realm powerhouses can match. The sound waves at the peak of Emperor Zun cannot be tolerated by anyone who is not a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse! Feeling this strong sound wave, many elders of the Immortal Sect also retreated to the edge of the defensive cover. Only Wang Feng, Moon Worshiper, Li Bai, Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi were left in the field! Although the Moon Worshiper is only at the peak of Emperor Zun, he is also a figure who can rival the peak of Emperor Zun. Naturally, he is not afraid of this mere sound wave! "Roar!" There was another deafening roar! Under the eyes of everyone, a tall and burly figure of ten feet high was revealed in front of everyone. The whole body was shining with azure light, and the whole body seemed to be wearing an ice armor. After this burly figure appeared, an extremely cold air suddenly permeated the entire square, causing the temperature of the square to drop to the extreme, and the bodies of many Immortal Sect elders who retreated to the edge couldn''t help but tremble. Shake! Even Bai Hong and the others who were outside the defensive cover could feel this cold air! "Roar!" A huge roar came from the mouth of the burly figure, and those huge scarlet eyes were staring at Wang Feng and the others. On the huge body, there was a killing intent surging into the sky. "Do you think this thing is familiar?" But at this moment, Xuanyuan Yi who was at the side had doubts on his face, and whispered softly. As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng and the others also frowned, carefully sizing up this burly figure! "Is it made up of the broken ice blocks from the ice curse seal?" For a moment, Bai Hong trembled all over, and suddenly eximed! "hiss!" "Could it be that this is the backhand left by the people behind the scenes?" "If you can''t get the Tianqiong Mingzu, just destroy it?" Xuanyuan Yi took a breath and said in horror. Wang Feng''s face was also shaken. Could it be that the people behind the scenes could still find out about the division of the Tianqiong Ming n in the holy world? No, it should not be possible! This idea was rejected by Wang Feng as soon as it surfaced. If that person could really find out the situation of the division of the Heavenly Underworld n in the Holy Realm, he would have just run away when he started to break the Frost Curse Seal. Come out and stop him! It should be when he cracked the seal of the ice spell ~ was noticed by that person, and decisively activated the backhand! "It doesn''t matter what it is, just kill it!" Thinking of this, a stern look flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a domineering and deep voice. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, Li Bai on the side did not hesitate, a majestic aura suddenly bloomed all over his body, and the whole world was instantly turbulent. Even with the istion of the protective shield, the power that Li Bai erupted still affected the outside world. The entire sky over the sky where the Plutos were located suddenly dimmed. The sky was filled with lightning and thunder, and the clouds were densely covered, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth! "Roar!" Sensing the powerful aura disyed by Li Bai, the Ice Curse Demon also roared up to the sky, and the extreme cold air permeated from his tall body, as if to freeze the whole world, making many elders of the Immortal Sect Trembling all over, without hesitation, he retreated directly outside the defensive cover! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 603: The sword of the great river comes from the sky Chapter 603: The sword of the great riveres from the sky "boom!" A violent aura suddenly rose from the Ice Curse Demon, and swept across the entire square like a stormy sea. With its big foot stomping, the entire square exploded. Its huge body, as if turning into a stream of light, bombarded towards Li Bai. Go, speed to the extreme! Although the body is huge, but the speed is astonishingly fast! In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Li Bai. On the huge fist, there was a bright blue light shining, and he bombarded directly towards Li Bai. Endless ice crystals emerged, causing the temperature inside the entire defensive cover to drop to 100%. pole. "Buzz!" Faced with this powerful blow, Li Bai did not hesitate at all. He stretched out his hand and made a move. The long sword hanging from his waist suddenly flew up, circling and dancing around Li Bai, and the domineering sword intent swept out. The endless sword energy set off Li Bai. It''s like a sword god! "Qinglian Sword Song!" Li Bai didn''t want to be entangled with the Ice Curse Demon, so he directly burst out a powerful move, countless blue sword energy, hovering like a long dragon and flying up! In the blink of an eye, a crystal clear cyan lotus flower appeared, which looked beautiful and brilliant! But under this brilliance, there are endless murderous intentions hidden! As Li Bai''s long sword stabbed out, the lotus flower blooming with dazzling light flew out like an arrow off the string, and bombarded towards the ice curse demon. Endless sharpness diffused above the lotus, tearing a huge hole in the void, and dragging out a long jet-ck tail me! "Boom!" In an instant, the cyan lotus collided with the ice curse demon! The two were at a stalemate for a while, and then the cyan lotus exploded suddenly, and the deafening sound of the explosion immediately resounded throughout the space of the protective cover. The huge impact was like a stormy sea, shaking the entire protective cover trembling continuously, even with silk Silk cracks spread on the protective cover! The entire square, swept by this terrifying force, abruptly lifted ayer, forcing Wang Feng and others to stand in the air, watching the battle in the smoke! Li Bai held the sword in one hand and put the other behind his back, standing in the air, like a **** of war in swordsmanship, which greatly shocked Bai Qiong and the others. They had witnessed the powerful existence of the Ice Curse Demon, the peak emperor, with their own eyes. To be resisted so easily by Li Bai, the powerhouse of Immortal Sect is really unfathomable! For a while, Bai Qiong and others no longer had anyints about submitting to the Immortal Sect! "boom!" After a long time, the smoke and dust dissipated, and the huge body of the Ice Curse Demon was directly lifted off by a tyrannical force, and it hit the ground heavily, creating a huge hole in the ground! On the huge body, dense sword marks appeared, and a huge hole appeared on his chest, but no blood flowed out, only some azure inscriptions shed from his chest in the huge hole! "Not dead yet?" Li Bai''s expression froze, and he murmured softly. Although the Frost Curse Demon suffered huge injuries, he could feel that the Frost Curse Demon still had a strong vitality! "This blow will see if you die or not!" "The Sword of the Great River,e from the sky!" Li Bai let out a low growl, holding the long sword tightly with both hands, and raised it high, the power in his body poured into the long sword crazily, the majestic power made the long sword in his hand tremble constantly! The cold sword intent burst out from Li Bai''s body, and the endless sword energy swept out, mixed with terrifying sharpness, splitting the void into ck holes! A sharp sword light suddenly shot up from the tip of the sword, broke through the barrier of the protective cover, and reached the sky. A huge pattern suddenly appeared in the sky above the entire sky of the Hades! The whole pattern is somewhat simr to the Eight Diagrams, the difference is that in the center of the pattern, there is a sword pattern emerging! "boom!" As Li Bai chopped down with both hands, the huge pattern on the sky suddenly vibrated, and then, the sword glow like a river of heaven shot down from the pattern in an instant, like a torrential rain, towards the ice curse demon Chop off suddenly! The terrifying edge of the sword energy caused the void above the Ice Curse Demon to copse directly, forming arge pitch-ck void, and the infinite sword light bombarded and fell, that sword force made the world tremble! "Roar!" As if sensing the crisis, the Ice Curse Demon raised its head to the sky and let out a huge roar. A bright blue light burst out from its entire body, and dense patterns floated on its huge body, vividly, as if it was about toe back to life! "Buzz!" Suddenly, the huge body of the Ice Curse Demon trembled. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, the whole body suddenly disintegrated and turned into pieces of ice that shone with cold light! Then, these ice cubes were spliced together by strands of inscriptions again, forming a huge shield, floating in the void! "boom!" "boom!" Just after this huge azure shield emerged, the endless sword energy like the Milky Way also crashed down! The continuous roaring sound exploded in the entire space of the protective cover, and the sound waves spread like ripples, and after touching the protective cover, they rolled back again, causing the entire protective cover to continuously ring. There was a terrifying loud noise that seemed to shatter the soul of a person! If many elders of the Immortal Sect had still stayed in this space of the protective shield, even if their cultivation had reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, they would have been severely injured by this terrifying sound wave! Only a transcendent existence like Wang Feng and others can ignore this terrifying sound wave! "Boom!" The long river of sword energy seemed to be endless, and it crazily bombarded the giant azure shield. At first, there was no abnormality in the giant azure shield, but with the continuous bombardment of the long river of sword energy, the giant azure shield also continued to trembling. There are even cracks appearing on the giant azure shield, UU reading . In the blink of an eye, the cracks on the giant shield spread all over the shield like spider webs! One after another inscriptions shed on the shield, trying to resist the bombardment of the long river of sword energy, but under the continuous river of sword energy, those inscriptions were unable to return to the sky, and were sted by the river of sword energy one after another. So spiritual! "boom!" With the disappearance of the inscription and the continuous bombardment of the long river of sword energy, the huge shield could no longer bear it, and exploded like fireworks, turning into pieces of ice crystals shining with cold light. But when the shield was smashed, the bombardment of the long river of sword energy did not stop, it was still bombarding, causing the ice crystals, after being bombarded by the edge of the terrifying sword energy, to turn into blue powder and dissipate in the world between! "boom!" There was a loud noise, and the entire azure shield waspletely wiped out! This Ice Curse Demon who had reached the peak of Emperor Zun was directly killed by Li Bai in less than half an hour after appearing! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 604: The Hades are coming Chapter 604: The Hades areing quiet! Deathly silence! Many strong men from the Holy Realm of the Tianqiong Ming n looked dumbfounded. They stared nkly at Li Bai standing in the air, as if they were looking at a god! The entire Tianqiong Mingzu was dead silent, not a single sound resounded! Everyone was shocked by Li Bai''s domineering and heroic demeanor. This is the peak of Emperor Zun, so he was beheaded like this? It''s just like the Arabian Nights, it''s so unreal. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that this scene was real! Except for many elders of the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng, the rest of the Tianqiong Mingzu, even a strong man like Baihong, were shocked, and so was Xuanyuan Yi. A thought came to their minds in unison: What is the origin of the Immortal Sect, and how could it be so powerful? Bai Qiong and the others might have been shocked by Li Bai''s act of beheading the peak emperor, but Bai Hong and Xuanyuan Yi, the two peak emperors, saw even further. Their cultivation was indeed sealed, but their eyesight was not sealed. Thebat power disyed by Li Bai shocked them all. Generally speaking, in the Chaos Emperor Realm, it is difficult to kill the opponent at the same level. This is the Chaos Emperor Realm, the cultivation level second only to the Primordial God Realm in the entire Heavens and Myriad Realms. Its power level has reached the Chaos Level, and what it masters is the Emperor-level Taoism. This kind of existence, in the same level, even if it is an extremely talented existence, it is impossible to kill the opponent so easily. But now, Li Bai and the Frost Curse Demon are both at the peak of Emperor Zun, but with just two moves, Li Bai killed the Frost Curse Demon. Such a powerfulbat power made Bai Hong and Li Bai tremble. Judging from Li Bai''sbat strength, it is not a problem to match the Emperor Star Realm, and it is even enough to kill the average early Emperor Star! In the Chaos Emperor Realm, existences fighting across arge realm are extremely rare, and each of them is a top figure in the world. As long as they appear in the Chaos Emperor Realm, they will definitely be contested by major forces from all sides. "Congrattions to the host, Li Bai, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, killed the ice curse demon at the peak of Emperor Zun, and got the reward of ice spell!" "Ice spell, one of the curse spells, is the way of ice. To practice this spell, the practitioner needs to master thew of ice!" "Once caught in the ice spell, the victim will be pulled into the ice illusion, and his soul will be tortured. When his consciousness is wiped out, he will be a puppet of the caster!" "Note: Once this curse seal is cultivated sessfully, it can not only cast a curse, but also undo it! It can undo the curse seal technique formed by the way of ice within the range!" When everyone was shaking, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and Wang Feng''s eyes lit up. Gate values are much more useful! This is an extremely rare curse technique. No one has mastered this kind of curse technique, even in the current Immortal Sect. If there is one, then only the Moon Worshiper has just been summoned! It''s just that those who worship the Lord of the Moon are more inclined to Gu skills than spells! "However, this ice spell can be practiced by the Moon Worshiper!" There was a sh of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he whispered in his heart. Although the Moon Worshiper''s own way does not have the way of ice, his way of water contains the way of ice. It is far easier for him toprehend the way of ice than others, and he himself has mastered Gu Skills, and then practicing spells, alsoplement each other. ... The next day, he bid farewell to Bai Hong, Bai Qiong and others, and left the Tianqiong Mingzu. At the same time, Wang Feng also handed over the ice spell to the Moon Worshiper, so that the Moon Worshiper could understand the principles of ice and practice ice spells . This time, Wang Feng and the others did not hurry to go to the holy city of concealing the sun, but traveled slowly in the holy world of Qiankun. Sinceing to the holy world of Qiankun, Wang Feng has not been able to travel in the holy world of Qiankun some. Now, the overall strength of his Immortal Sect can be said to be invincible in the Qiankun Holy Realm. Wang Feng''s originally anxious mood has naturally rxed a lot, and he is also in the mood to travel in this Qiankun Holy Realm. He hase all the way from the ancient world to today. With the growth of his cultivation and the strength of the Immortal Sect, the level of the world he went to is getting higher and higher. Compared with those who were born in this world, such as his Immortal Sect''s level-up upgrade feeling, the scenery he saw was naturally far from what ordinary people could feel. For example, the natives of the Qiankun Sacred Realm may go to the Heaven Realm, but they will definitely not go to ces like the Ancient Heaven and Earth. For them, that kind of ce is even more wild than the desert, and they naturally disdain to go there. However, although the power level of the ancient world is low, it can also make people have different perceptions. Since each world exists, it naturally has its ownws of existence. For example, the journey of Wang Feng and others from the low world to the high world is of great importance to people. Theprehension of the rules of the world is far beyond what ordinary powerhouses can match! When one is weak, oneprehends thews of the weaker world, and as one''s cultivation increases, one alsoprehends thews of the stronger world. This method of cultivation is also in line with thews of the universe. The world always goes from weak to strong, and then from strong to weak, and this cycle goes on and on, forming a cosmicw of reincarnation! Of course, not everyone can continue to travel to higher-level worlds like Wang Feng and others, and only plug-in yers like Wang Feng can continue to ensure the growth of their cultivation base, so as not to fall into the In the bottleneck. For the rest, no matter how terrifying his talent is, there will always be times when he encounters a bottleneck in his cultivation. Many people, UU reading .uukanshu. Com may even be stuck in this cultivation bottleneck for the rest of his life, unable to make any progress. ... At the border between the Sunshine Holy Dynasty and the Hengduan Mountain Range, there is a huge fortress that stretches endlessly. The whole fortress is magnificent, and the whole body is pitch-ck, like a ck dragon lying in the mountain range. Just one nce is enough to make people feel ufortable. Terrified. This fortress is the ce guarded by the strongest army of the Sunshine Dynasty, the Liuhuo Holy Army, and it is also the front line of the entire Sunshine Dynasty against the Heavenly Dao Mingzu. But at this time, outside the entire fortress, there were raging mes of war, and the astonishing shouts of killing resounded throughout the entire mountain range. Under the pitch-ck fortress, many soldiers of the Holy Army of Flowing Fire in scarlet armor were fighting against the intruders of death. , Xuanhai, and Nirvana, the three major Mingzu soldiers collided together. Bright red and tragic became the main theme of this battlefield. Soldiers of the Holy Army of Flowing Fire looked at the soldiers of the Hades rushing from all over the mountains and ins. There was no fear on their faces, only determination! Behind them is their home, their country, their everything, even if they die in battle, they will not let this group of hungry wolves rush into their homnd! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 605: amazing conjecture Chapter 605: amazing conjecture Themander of the Liuhuo Sacred Army, Wu Xiao, the great general of the Concealing Sun Dynasty who was named King Wu, was standing on the wall of the fortress, looking at the battlefield below with a serious face, his eyes shed with cold killing intent! Wu Xiao, known as the strongest under the Emperor''s Realm of the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty, was famous in the entire Qiankun Sacred World for his amazing record of killing five peak powerhouses of the Mingzu Saints by himself, and was regarded as the Qiankun Sage. One of the world''s seven most powerfulmanders! Around him, stood many generals of the Holy Army of Flowing Fire, nervously looking at the battlefield under the city wall. This was definitely thergest war that the Holy Army of Flowing Fire had encountered since guarding the border. In the past, although several major Ming ns often invaded the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty, they were all small fights, and such arge-scale battle had never urred. At a nce, the soldiers of the several major Ming ns were all over the mountains and ins, and the number was countless. . "Marshal, are these big Ming ns crazy?" "Now that their patriarchs have all been killed by the Immortal Sect powerhouses, our human race''s great sages have not dealt with them, so they should beughing. How dare they take the initiative tounch an offensive against my sage?" "Still so fierce?" A general standing beside Wu Xiao looked at the crazy Mingzu soldiers and asked in puzzlement. Although the rest of the generals didn''t make a sound, their faces were simrly puzzled. ording to the logic, shouldn''t these members of the Ming n hide in the n and fight grandly? The strongest members of their n were all beheaded by the Immortal sect masters, and their strength dropped drastically. They could notpete with the seven great dynasties of the human race. Under such circumstances, no one would dare to invade others again. However, these big Ming ns did the opposite,unched arge-scale war directly, and came to invade him to hide the sun pilgrimage. If you don''t let me live, how many pieces of meat will you lose if I die? "Two situations!" A gleam of wisdom shed in Wu Xiao''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. "What?" A general wondered. "First, there are people within the Holy Dynasty colluding with it and supporting it!" "Secondly, the new reinforcements given to these great Ming ns give them absolute certainty that even if the great holy dynasties join forces to deal with them, they will not be afraid at all!" Wu Xiao narrowed his eyes and said solemnly. When these big Ming ns came to invade, he already had some guesses in his heart. Apart from these two reasons, he really couldn''t figure out why these big Ming ns dared to hide from him when they lost the strongest. Hajjunched such a ferocious offensive. "What?" "How could someone within the Holy Dynasty collude with the Hades?" "Could it be...?" As soon as Wu Xiao finished speaking, many soldiers around took a breath and eximed incessantly. One of the soldiers seemed to have thought of something, his pupils shrank, and he opened his mouth to say the name of that person. Bian, after all, endured it. But many generals present knew who that general wanted to talk about. In the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, only that one might collude with the Mingzu. After all, the allure of the supreme position is not Anyone can bear it! The entire Sunshine Dynasty has now been divided into two factions, one is the faction close to Princess Leng Ling, such as the Wu family and others, and the other is the faction close to that one. Of course, many generals prefer to believe the second exnation. They can''t tolerate it. They abandoned their lives and died at the border to resist the soldiers of the Hades and guard the border of the empire, but they were stabbed in the back by their own people. "Perhaps, both possibilities?" "Even if there is someone backing me up, with that power, it won''t make a few Ming ns dare to pay such a high price to attack my Holy Dynasty, right?" "If, that person is indeed in collusion with the Mingzu, and after the Mingzu have new reinforcements, they also have the idea of praying mantis catching cicadas and orioles, then it will make sense!" At this moment, a general said cautiously. As soon as these words fell, Wu Xiao and many generals present shrank their pupils immediately, and a look of horror suddenly appeared on their faces. This idea, I have to say, is extremely incredible, but it is also the most suitable exnation for the current situation! As Wu Xiao and many generals who have been guarding the border all year round, I dare not say that I know the Ming n 100%, but I know the Ming n better than ordinary people. In the case of losing the strongest man, the great Ming n would never dare to take the lead in invading his Sunshine Sacred Dynasty. Among other things, a single Emperor Shading the Sun is enough to kill the top powerhouses of the big Mingzu Exhausted. Of course, there is also a possibility that the big Hades have gone crazy, but this possibility is unlikely. "boom!" Just when Wu Xiao and the others were in doubt, several tyrannical auras suddenly burst out from the sky above the battlefield. At this moment, the whole world was filled with an extremely depressing aura, and the void directly distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if even Heaven and Earth couldn''t bear this tyrannical momentum. The Holy Army of Flowing Fire and many soldiers of the Hades who were fighting below were caught off guard by this tyrannical force, and they were directly pressed to the ground, unable to move at all! "Holy Venerable Powerhouse!" Wu Xiao and the others on the wall of the fortress narrowed their eyes and murmured in surprise. The battle has just started not long ago, and these big Ming ns have directly used the powerful saints? How can there be such a fight! For a moment, Wu Xiao and the others were throbbing in their hearts, the possibility of that conjecture was getting bigger and bigger in their hearts! "Wu Ming, you guys go and block those people!" After a while, Wu Xiao came back to his senses, narrowed his eyes slightly, and ordered. As the strongest army in the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, the Flowing Fire Sacred Army naturally not only has Wu Xiao as the peak of the Holy Venerable, but also has more than a dozen strong men of the Holy Venerable Realm. The strong sit in town. Of course ~ The Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses who sit in the town generally will not make a move, they hide in the deepest part of the fortress to practice, if it is not to prevent the Ming n from disregarding their face, they directly send the Chaos Emperor Realm to attack and kill Wu Xiao, etc. The high-ranking generals of the Flowing Fire Holy Army will not have a Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse sitting on the frontier! "Yes, Marshal!" When Wu Ming and other generals heard Wu Xiao''s words, they quickly responded. Then, a tyrannical aura shot up from them, and the whole person rushed towards the powerful saints of the Ming n like arrows flying off the string. The astonishing battle erupted immediately, and Wu Ming and the others collided with those Mingzu sages, bursts of tyrannical force impacted, like a storm, and swept away in all directions. Although the two sides were fighting at a high altitude, it still affected the ground. Around the battlefield of both sides, no matter whether it was the soldiers of the Flowing Fire Holy Army or the soldiers of the Hades, they all avoided it by coincidence. "Chen Hong, hurry back to the Holy Dynasty, pass the news here to His Majesty, and at the same time inform His Majesty of our conjecture, and let him make a decision!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 606: Strong Martial King Chapter 606: Strong Martial King While watching the battle of Wu Ming and the others, Wu Xiao solemnly ordered to a general beside him that even Wu Xiao was not sure that the Holy Army of Flowing Fire would be able to hold on to such a ferocious attack. What''s more, they haven''t figured out the trump card of the big Mingzu so far. If the big Mingzu really want to be an oriole as they guessed, then he will be in danger! "Yes, Marshal!" Although Chen Hong was worried about the battlefield, there was nothing he could do. Notifying the emperor was equally important, and after only replying, he left in a hurry. "Boom!" On the entire battlefield, thunderous roars continued to resound, and a powerful storm of power swept across the entire battlefield. Both the soldiers of the Flowing Fire Sacred Army and the Hades were fighting frantically. Thebination of several Ming ns is much stronger than the Flowing Fire Sacred Army in terms of numbers and strength. If it weren''t for the fact that the Flowing Fire Sacred Army is all trained in military formations and their personal strength is not weak, they really can''t stop the madness of these several Ming ns. attack. Even so, the Flowing Fire Holy Army had a hard time resisting, and the casualties were unprecedentedly high. In just this short moment, the casualties of the Flowing Fire Holy Army were even more than thebined casualties of the past hundreds of years. If it were reced by other armies of the Sunshine Holy Dynasty, the border would have already fallen under the ferocious offensive of these great Ming ns. "boom!" At this moment, a stronger power suddenly erupted, and then a burly figure appeared out of thin air above the battlefield. This tyrannical momentum erupted from him! "The Great Guardian of the Dead Hades!" Seeing the personing, Wu Xiao narrowed his eyes suddenly, and murmured in a deep voice. For this, Wu Xiao is no stranger, this is his old enemy, and among the dead Ming n, he is worthy to fight against him! In the entire Death Ming n of the holy world, the positions of guardians are all saints and strongmen, while the elders are all powerful in the chaotic emperor realm, and this great guardian ghost is also in the death Ming n of the holy world. The strongest saint, the peak powerhouse. It''s just that Wu Xiao didn''t expect that this old enemy would appear so soon. It seems that this time, several Ming ns are determined to invade him to hide the sun pilgrimage! Following the appearance of Ming Yao, the other two equally tyrannical powers also burst out suddenly, and immediately after that, two burly figures appeared beside Ming Yao again. "Jie Gui, the Great Protector of the Ming n, Xuan Yao, the Great Protector of the Ming n of the Xuanhai Sea!" The appearance of those two figures made Wu Xiao''s pupils shrink, and the dignified look on his face became more intense. Although these two were not stronger than him, they already had the qualifications to fight him. Coupled with Ming Yao, the three of them teamed up, even if it was him, they didn''t have the slightest grasp. "Wu Xiao,e out to fight and let me see if your strength has improved over the years?" Ming Yao stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were cold, he stared at Wu Xiao on the fortress, with a wicked smile on his face covered with gray lines, he shouted loudly. The sound was like thunder, resounding through the entire battlefield! "boom!" Under this wave of sound, Wu Xiao narrowed his eyes, and a tyrannical aura suddenly burst out from his body. The whole person appeared in front of Ming Yao and the others in an instant, without any further ado. Punch out! In battle, Wu Xiao never likes to argue, just straight up! Dazzling rays of light bloomed from his fist, dazzling like a sun, and the majestic power condensed into a unparalleled fist print, covering the sky and the sun, with an iparable impact! The domineering fist sweeps across the entire world, and before the light of the fistes out, the iparably fierce fist has already shattered the entire void, and the void cracks like spider webs spread all over the entire world. "Boom!" In an instant, the endless fist light bombarded towards Ming Yao and the others like a torrential rain, and the powerful impact caused the void above Ming Yao and the others to copse one after another. "How dare!" Seeing that Wu Xiao didn''t say a word, he directly attacked them, and the faces of the three of Ming Yao became gloomy. They didn''t expect Wu Xiao to be so strong in the face of the three of them joining forces! Terrifying power fluctuations rose from their bodies, and storms of power swept over their bodies. Under the guidance of their hands, the storms of power suddenly rushed towards the fist marks that filled the sky. "Boom!" The powerful offensives collided fiercely together, and there was a shocking explosion sound. The powerful air waves swept away in all directions, destroying everything around them. , were all blown away by this powerful wave of air, and blood gushed out from their mouths! After this power erupted, the battle between the two sides did not stop. Wu Xiao turned into a streamer and charged towards the three of Ming Yao. His powerful physique tore apart the power, and his legs were like Shuanglong swept out like going out to sea, extremely powerful. The faces of the three of Ming Yao were gloomy, and they also showed a tyrannical power. They collided with Wu Xiao. If they fought against Wu Xiao alone, they would still be afraid of Wu Xiao, but the three of them joined forces, and they were not afraid of Wu Xiao at all. The battle between the two sides was extremely intense. A storm of power continued to rise above the entire sky, sweeping across the four directions, and the deafening roar resounded continuously, causing the soldiers of both sides who were fighting on the battlefield to tremble at the same time. They were all affected by this tyrannical power. ... When the frontier was experiencing a fierce war, the mansion of the great prince of the Holy City of Sunshine, sat coldly and silently in the main hall, the power in his body circted, and he practiced with his eyes closed. Strands of mysterious inscriptions of the emperor''s way circled and danced around him, setting it off It''s like a **** descending to earth, giving people a powerful deterrent! "Elder Prince!" But at this moment, a voice came from outside the hall, causing the eyes to be opened coldly, and a ray of light shed past, UU reading . uukanshu. directly tore the void in front of him. "What is it?" With a wave of his hand, he removed the protection, and the door of the main hall opened instantly, asking in a deep voice. "Elder Prince, several Ming ns have taken action, and now they are fighting with the Flowing Fire Sacred Army at the border. The battle is extremely fierce. Wu Xiao has sent General Chen Hong to the Holy City for help!" A soldier in battle armor walked into the hall, and said respectfully and coldly. "oh?" Hearing this soldier''s words, Leng Lie''s eyes lit up, and a look of excitement appeared on his face. When he went to the big Ming n to threaten them to take action, he had already made up his eyeliner at the border, but he thought that even if the big Ming n really agreed to the invasion under his coercion, it was just a fake Just looks. But I didn''t expect that these big Ming ns were so powerful, and they were dispatched directly on arge scale, making the Holy Army of Flowing Fire exhausted! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 607: Dayan Mountains Chapter 607: Dayan Mountains "Your Highness, what shall we do?" A look of excitement flickered on the general''s face, and he asked quickly. How could he not be excited since the dragon''s power is right in front of him? He never thought that one day, he would have the opportunity to learn from the Dragon. As the first general to rely on the First Prince Leng Lie, although his cultivation level is not high and his power is not great, he has won the First Prince Leng Lie''s support. trust. Otherwise, it would not be possible to control the cold intelligence system of the First Prince with a mere Saint Emperor cultivation. "Don''t worry, the more this kind of moment, the more you can''t rush!" The eldest prince waved his hands coldly and said in a deep voice. A gleam of wisdom shed in his eyes, and he began to think for a while. He knew very well that the more critical the moment, the more urgent it is, the easier it is to cause idents. Only by walking steadily step by step can he ascend to the top! "Once Chen Honges to the holy city, the emperor will not be in the mood to go to the harem when he hears the news of the border, and Concubine Situ will have no chance to do anything." "In this way, let the Situ family and the Ye family secretly send top killers to kill Chen Hong, so that he cannot reach the holy city!" A ruthless look flickered in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he said coldly. His royal father was not only gifted and powerful, but also wise and martial. When he was facing a war on the border, and it might even cause a crisis to the entire Sunshine Dynasty, he would never approach women. Therefore, if you want to give Concubine Situ a chance, you must not let the news from the border reach the holy city! "Even if Chen Hong is killed, he can''t hide it for long. Once Wu Xiao discovers something strange, he will definitely send soldiers for help again!" The general trembled all over, and immediately understood the meaning of Leng Lie, he thought for a while, and said aloud. "It''s okay, just dy for a while, tomorrow will be Situ Shengfei''s bedtime, as long as you dy until tomorrow, you will have a chance!" He waved his hand coldly and said nonchntly. "This subordinate understands, so let''s go and inform Patriarch Situ and Patriarch Ye!" There was a gleam of brilliance in the general''s eyes, and he said hastily. After the words fell, the general turned around and left the hall. Looking coldly at the back of the general leaving, the whole person stood with his hands behind his back, looking towards the direction of the center of the pce, a gleam shed in his eyes, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Father, the throne is destined to be mine coldly!" He stretched out his other hand, shook it lightly, and murmured softly. The voice fell, and the coldness did not stop talking. He continued to sit cross-legged and began to practice. Now that his cultivation base has reached the peak of the emperor, it does not mean that this is his end point. Even after experiencing Yuan''s tempering, his aptitude has improved to a higher level, and the residual power left by Yuan in his body before is also gone. He has not fully absorbed it, and he has been trying to break through to the emperor''s realm! After worshiping the mysterious and strong man Yuan as his master, Leng Lie has set his sights on the Chaos Emperor Realm. He not only wants to be the supreme emperor of the Sunshine Sacred Dynasty, but also the supreme emperor of the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. The Great Emperor evenunched an attack on the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! With Yuan, the mysterious and unpredictable master as the backing, the ambition in Leng Lie''s heart has been magnified infinitely! ... When the dark waves of the entire Sun-nking Holy Dynasty were turbulent, Wang Feng and others traveled happily in the holy world of heaven and earth. Wang Feng and others were aimless and followed their heart. At this time, they were located in the Dayan Mountains within the territory of the Dayan Holy Dynasty. The Dayan Holy Dynasty is close to the Sunshine Holy Dynasty, and the Dayan Mountain Range is thergest mountain range in the north of the Dayan Holy Dynasty, and the Hengduan Mountain Range is in the south. In this Dayan Mountain Range, the trees are not as tall as the Hengduan Mountain Range, but they are also much taller than ordinary trees. Although the Hengduan Mountain Range is thergest mountain range in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm, due to the rtionship between the Tiandao Mingzu, not everyone dare Go to the Hengduan Mountains to search for treasures. And this Dayan Mountain Range is a natural treasure house in the territory of the Dayan Holy Dynasty, and it is also an excellent training ce for casual practitioners of the Dayan Holy Dynasty. Wang Feng took a group of elders of the Immortal Sect, and strolled in the forest of Dayan Mountains, his mind was emptied, and the perceptions of past cultivation came to Wang Feng''s mind one by one. Such a state not only appeared on Wang Feng, but also appeared on many elders of the Immortal Sect! For a long time, they have followed Wang Feng, either being pulled out by Wang Feng to fight, or practicing hard in the world ball. Don''t think that they have nothing to do when they stay in the world ball. Not only do they want to practice, but they also need to teach the cultivation of many disciples of the Immortal Sect. There are tens of thousands of disciples of the Immortal Sect in the world alone, and there are even less than a hundred of them elders. Therefore, they rarely have this rxed state of mind. While enjoying this state, Wang Feng and others walked towards the depths of the Dayan Mountains without any purpose, just walking as they wished. As if being pushed away by some kind of force, Wang Feng and the others were naturally spared, without even seeing Wang Feng and the others! This is affected by the state of Wang Feng and others at this time. Even though Wang Feng and the others didn''t deliberately protect themselves, Wang Feng''s current cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor, and Li Bai has reached the peak of the emperor. With such a cultivation, when he is in a state of enlightenment, his body will naturally release some defenses. Strength, unless they reach the same level as Wang Feng and others, ordinary people will not be able to detect Wang Feng and others! Gradually, Wang Feng and others walked to the depths of the Dayan Mountains. The deeper they reached, the fewer practitioners and monsters Wang Feng and others encountered. In the end, the entire mountain forest was extremely quiet, like a Deadly. This abnormality also made Wang Feng and others wake up from the state of awareness. Although their minds are empty and their whole people are in the state of awareness, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know the situation outside. "Strange~ ~ How can there be a vige deep in the Dayan Mountains?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked into the distance, his eyes seemed to see through many obstacles, and saw the area in the deepest part of the Dayan Mountains, and murmured suspiciously. "Sovereign, this vige is isted by a mysterious power. This power has at least reached the peak of Emperor Zun, and it is this power that keeps this vige from being discovered by outsiders!" Hearing Wang Feng''s murmur, Li Bai narrowed his eyes, felt it carefully, and said. "Go, go and have a look!" Li Bai''s words made Wang Feng''s expression change, and he said. He didn''t expect that there was such a vige in the Dayan Mountain Range. If he and Li Bai hadn''t been strong, they might not have been able to find this vige. This made Wang Feng have a strong interest in this vige. This vige is actually protected by the power above the peak of Emperor Zun, it is not easy to know at a nce! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 608: scary guardian Chapter 608: scary guardian The closer to the vige, the rarer the surrounding trees, and there is a sense of sight in the barbaric era, which is in stark contrast to the dense and lush forest that Wang Feng and others experienced before. Until the end, the ce where the vige is located has be a barren piece of rock, with no trees around, only some sparse bushes dotted, extremely deste. Wang Feng and others stood on a short rock and looked into the distance. Except for Wang Feng and Li Bai, even the Lord of Worshiping the Moon did not perceive the existence of that vige. Looking around, there was only a destion. Although Wang Feng and Li Bai sensed the protective shield, they could not see through the vige. The situation here. "Stay here and be careful around you!" Wang Feng looked at the weird vige, nced at the Moon Worship Leader and others, and murmured softly. After the words fell, he and Li Bai walked slowly towards the protective shield. The Lord of Worshiping the Moon and the others dispersed, scanning their surroundings vigntly. Wang Feng and Wang Feng did not walk in the air, but walked towards the protective shield step by step. Such a mysterious and strange vige made Wang Feng and Wang Feng dare not neglect in the slightest. This piece ofnd is deste and hard, like a rock, surrounded by shrubs, with needle-like barbs, looking extremely hideous. Walking in this destend, Wang Feng and Wang Feng faintly felt a mysterious atmosphere, as if walking in the most primitivend of chaos, which made them feel close to chaos. The closer it was to the vige, the more intense and abrupt the mysterious atmosphere became. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly looked at the rubble piles scattered around the protective shield. On the pile of rubble, Wang Feng faintly saw a broken stone block simr to a stele. On the stone block, Wang Feng found a few indistinct characters, which seemed to be carved here by some kind of weapon. Under the erosion of the years, it is already dpidated. source? Origin? Wang Feng found that he could barely read two of the fonts, and these two fonts were Yuanchu, but Wang Feng didn''t understand, what do these two fonts mean? While thinking about it, Wang Feng and Li Bai also walked towards the protective shield. Before they knew it, Wang Feng and Wang Feng had already walked in front of the protective shield. Standing in front of the protective shield, Wang Feng and Wang Feng seemed to feel a reckless aura from the ancient times rushing towards their faces. The breath that leaked out from time to time was ordinary, iparably ancient and vast. After hesitating for a moment, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and gently stroked the transparent protective cover. As soon as Wang Feng put his hand on the protective cover, ayer of light ripples appeared on the entire protective cover, and then, Wang Feng''s hand prated the protective cover without any hindrance. It was as if this protective shield was useless to Wang Feng. This kind of feeling made Wang Feng feel surprised. He nced at Li Bai beside him, and indicated that Li Bai would also try like him. Li Bai nodded, and put on the protective cover without hesitation. "boom!" However, in the next second, Li Bai flew upside down, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and the hand that touched the protective shield was full of cracks, and blood continuously spilled out from the cracks. "puff!" Li Bai mmed heavily on the stone tform not far away, a mouthful of blood spurted out, his face was as white as paper, and he was directly seriously injured. This scene shocked the Moon Worship Leader and others who were not far away, and flew over quickly to help Li Bai up. Wang Feng, who was in front of the protective cover, was so frightened that he withdrew his hand directly. When Li Bai touched the protective cover, he clearly felt a vast and majestic forceing from the protective cover. , it was this force that directly flew Li Bai out. This force is so vast that it seems to have no end. Even with Wang Feng''s cultivation at this time, his heart palpitates unceasingly, and even his soul of destiny trembles a little. His soul has now transformed into the Soul of Destiny, which contains the Way of Destiny. How terrifying is this power that can make the Soul of Destiny who possesses the Way of Destiny tremble? However, what surprised Wang Feng even more was that he was not attacked by that force, and even subconsciously, there was a feeling that that force would never hurt him, and there was an inexplicable sense of intimacy. "Li Bai, how are you?" Wang Feng looked at Li Bai and asked. Li Bai, supported by the Moon Worshiper and others, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said in a concentrated voice: "Sovereign, I should not be able to get in. There is an extremely terrifying power on the protective cover, even with my current cultivation level , I can''t bear it!" "If it wasn''t for the same mysterious force protecting me in the end, I''m afraid I would have been smashed to pieces by that force!" Li Bai''s voice was a little trembling. Even when he recalled it now, Li Bai still had a feeling of lingering fear. Ever since he was summoned by Wang Feng, he had never felt despair, but at that moment just now, he really felt it. despair! Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng nodded. He guessed that the mysterious power that Li Bai mentioned to protect him was probably erupted by the system. As the guardian of the Immortal Sect, Li Bai also had the imprint of the system on him. , naturally won''t die so easily. However, what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that this mysterious force was so terrifying. Previously, the aura of the protective shield they felt was only at the level of the peak of Emperor Zun, but now it directly makes Li Bai, an existence that can rival the peak of Emperor Star, despair. The vige is getting weirder and weirder. "You are guarding outside, and the emperor will go in and have a look." After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. Now that he encountered it, UU Reading couldn''t miss it, what''s more, since this force didn''t attack him, it obviously agreed for him to enter the vige inside the protective shield. "Sovereign, this vige is very strange, you must be careful!" Li Bai and others knew that Wang Feng could not be persuaded, so they all urged. Especially the Lord Worshiping the Moon and others. They have seen with their own eyes how powerful Li Bai is. The Frost Curse Demon, who is also the peak of Emperor Zun, was easily killed by Li Bai, but in front of this power, Li Bai even had the slightest resistance. nothing. Wang Feng nodded, with a solemn face, took a deep breath,pletely emptied his mind, and without hesitation, walked directly towards the protective shield. In just a moment, Wang Feng was submerged in the defensive cover andpletely disappeared from the sight of Li Bai and others. Seeing this, Li Bai and the others also showed serious expressions on their faces. The suzerain is the soul of his Immortal Sect. Nothing to do! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 609: Yuancun 10 Brothers Chapter 609: Yuancun 10 Brothers As soon as he entered the protective mask, Wang Feng felt the bright lighting, which made him close his eyes subconsciously. He didn''t know how long it had passed, as if an era had passed before he felt a down-to-earth feeling. After Wang Feng got used to it, he slowly opened his eyes, but this opening made Wang Feng stunned! The sight is a vast world like a paradise, surrounded by towering peaks, majestic and majestic mountains, at the foot of the mountains, there are ordinary thatched cottages standing everywhere, like a world of mortals. These thatched houses are connected together to form a vast vige. Tomorrow, the sky is vast and white, and Haori is not seen, but this world is as bright as day, and the radiance shines on those thatched cottages, reflecting a warm golden light. On thewn not far away, a group of children, ranging from teenagers to four or five years old, areughing and ying. At the entrance of the vige, there is a group of white-haired and childlike old men sitting together,ughing and talking about something. While looking kindly at the children ying on thewn. This scene is like a warm and ordinary beautiful picture scroll, which makes people yearn for it. Wang Feng was deeply touched. It seemed that the vige was very ordinary. He didn''t feel any aura of cultivation from the group of old people and children, and even in the whole world, there was no power of heaven and earth. But everyone here is lingering with a kind of profound and mysterious truth, which seems to transcend everything in the world, and has reached the most primitive and back-to-basics realm of truth! What made Wang Feng even more horrified was that he felt that his cultivation had disappeared without a trace after stepping into this world, whether it was physical strength, cultivation strength or soul power, it was gone, as if Returning to the normal body of a mortal, except for a little stronger physique, there is no strength in it. Even his system disappeared, as if abruptly taken away by a powerful and mysterious force. After a short period of panic, Wang Feng also calmed down. After thinking for a while, he walked towards the group of white-haired and childlike old men. He wanted to ask if he could get some information about this world. This vige is too mysterious and terrifying. Ever since Wang Feng came to this world, he has never encountered such a situation, directly turning his cultivation power into nothingness, and even his systempletely disappeared. This kind of power to deprive everything is beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. In the past, he thought that with the system, he had everything, but now it seems that the mystery of this world is far beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. The system only helps him grow, not makes himpletely fearless. What Wang Feng didn''t know was that after entering the vige, even though his cultivation level and everything else hadpletely disappeared, there was also a profound truth in him that was no different from that of the people in this vige. When Wang Feng walked towards the group of old men with white hair and childlike faces, the old men who were chatting and talking also noticed Wang Feng''s appearance. An older old man looked at Wang Feng carefully, and then seemed to remember something. With a look of surprise on his face, he walked towards Wang Feng with a few old men. "Brother Ten, where have you been all these years?" Before Wang Feng could open his mouth to ask, the old man walking towards him stunned Wang Feng with a word. got the wrong person? "Senior, are you...?" Wang Feng cupped his fists, saluted respectfully, and asked. But before Wang Feng finished asking, the old men in front of them hurriedly avoided Wang Feng''s salute, waved their hands repeatedly and said, "Xiao Shige, what are you doing, I''m waiting!" As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng was stunned again. What are these old people doing? "Could it be that Brother Ten lost his memory?" Seeing that the bewilderment on Wang Feng''s face was not fake, the old man in charge thought about it and asked cautiously. Whether it is the old man in the head or the rest of the old men, they all seem to have an inexplicable respect for Wang Feng. "Yeah, I lost my memory!" Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he followed the old man''s words. He knew that if he continued, he would only be more confused, and he would not pretend to follow their words, and maybe he could find out the real secrets of this vige. Wang Feng''s words darkened the faces of several old men, and they looked a little sad. After a long silence, the old man in the lead managed to squeeze out a smile and whispered: "It''s okay, it''s okay, juste back!" "I''m thirteen, he''s fourteen, he''s fifteen, he''s sixteen!" "You are ranked tenth in Yuan Vige, you are our elder brother!" "Above you, there are nine older brothers, but the only ones who survive now are the starling and the ninth brother. The starling is the head of our Yuan Vige!" The old man, namely Thirteen, continued to introduce Wang Feng. "Yuancun?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and made a sound in surprise. "That''s right, our vige is called Yuancun!" Thirteen nodded and said solemnly. "Is there anything else in this ce besides our vige?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked in Shisan''s voice. "In this mountain range, there is only one vige, our Yuan Vige. As for the mountains, there is a saying from the ancestors that people from Yuan Vige should not leave Yuan Vige, otherwise they will encounter great terror and bring disaster to the entire vige!" "At the beginning, tenth brother, you were yful and ran out of the mountains regardless of the ancestral precepts. As a result, the next day, the eldest brother, the second brother, the third brother, the fourth brother, the fifth brother, the sixth brother and the seventh brother disappeared, and you also...!" "Since the seven brothers disappeared and you disappeared directly, people in the vige never dared to leave Yuancun again." Hearing Wang Feng''s question, UU Reading Shisan had a look of embarrassment on his face, and said in a low voice. As soon as these words came out, Wang Feng was shocked all over, and he couldn''t help but didn''t have the slightest solution to his confusion, but became more confused. What is this ce? Could it be that there is a powerful person who deliberately created such a vige? But why? Just to trap these ordinary people in this vige? What are you drawing! Wang Feng nced at Thirteen and the others, and a pity shed in the depths of his eyes. This mountain range seems to be endless, butpared to the heavens and worlds, it is like a small world, and this group of people is like criminals. , was imprisoned in this small world, and didn''t even have the chance to see the wonderful scenery of the heavens and the world. The tenth brother they were talking about must have sensed it, so he couldn''t bear it just now and sneaked outside, wanting to see the outside world. However, Wang Feng did not expect that the people in Yuan Vige would encounter great terror after leaving Yuan Vige. As soon as the tenth brother left, the seven oldest people in their vige died immediately. A strange curse like the Ice Seal? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 610: ancestral tree Chapter 610: ancestral tree "Brother Ten, shall I take you to see Mynah?" "Mynah will be very happy to see you back!" Thirteen looked at Wang Feng and asked aloud. The rest of the elders also looked at Wang Feng one after another, with a look of longing on their faces. Wang Feng''s return made them all very pleasantly surprised. They also wanted to know where Wang Feng had been all these years. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. As the oldest existence in this source vige, he must know the secrets of source vige better than Thirteen and others. Maybe he can inquire about source vige information from the mouth of the so-called starling. "Brother Ten, this way please." Shisan stretched out his hand to guide him, and led Wang Feng towards Yuan Vige. The other elders did not follow, but stood still, watching Wang Feng and Shisan slowly walk into Yuan Vige. While following Shisan to the depths of Yuan Vige, Wang Feng looked at the whole Yuan Vige. This Yuan Vige looks very ordinary, the houses are all thatched huts, but even if they are just thatched huts, there is a kind of mysterious lingering truth of heaven and earth, which makes Wang Feng''s whole heart tremble uncontrobly. This seemingly ordinary Yuancun Vige hides something extraordinary and appears iparably mysterious, which makes Wang Feng more and more interested in this Yuancun Vige. What exactly is this ce? Wang Feng searched all the memories in his mind, but he couldn''t find any information about this ce. He couldn''t even imagine that there is such a mysterious ce in the heavens and worlds. "Thirteen, big brother, are they really gone?" Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and asked Thirteen in front of him. He has always been very surprised that the people in Yuancun seem to have no cultivation base at all, but they are surrounded by extraordinary and profound truths. To be apanied by such truths, even if they do not have cultivation bases, they should not Will go through the cycle of birth, old age, sickness and death. "ording to the ancestral teachings, when the Great Terror is triggered, a group of people will be selected to stop the Great Terror, and Big Brother and the others are the chosen ones. Once they are selected, they are equivalent to disappearing." "So far, Big Brother and the others have never appeared again." Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Thirteen said in a low voice, he seemed to be extremely jealous of that great horror, if not because of Wang Feng''s identity, he might not dare to say more to Wang Feng. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, and felt more and more that there was an unimaginable conspiracy hidden in Yuan Vige. If there is no conspiracy, this source vige is under a mysterious curse that he can''t imagine. "In our Yuan Vige, can someone destroy a mountain with one punch?" When Wang Feng asked this sentence, Shisan was stunned for a moment, and looked back at Wang Feng, his face was full of weirdness, that gaze seemed to be looking at a fool. "Brother Ten, are you out of your mind?" "How can anyone destroy a mountain with one punch!" Thirteen subconsciously said, after the words fell, he remembered that his words were inappropriate, and looked at Wang Feng cautiously, and he was relieved when he found that there was no anger on Wang Feng''s face. It seems that this is a world without the method of cultivation, and the entire Yuan Vige, if it is not shrouded in profound and profound principles, is no different from the ordinary world. Hearing Shisan''s words, Wang Feng thought secretly in his heart. He felt that Yuancun was shrouded in a cloud of mist. The more he understood, the more he could feel the mystery of Yuancun. "Brother Ten, we''re here!" Just as Wang Feng was meditating, Shisan''s voice suddenly sounded, pulling Wang Feng back from his contemtion, and looking in the direction Shisan was pointing at, this look immediately made Wang Feng''s face flush. A touch of surprise. Before they knew it, they had already reached the deepest point of the entire Yuan Vige, and in the deepest point was an empty tform about ten miles away. In the center of the tform stood a towering tree. The whole big tree is extremely tall, and the top cannot be seen at a nce. On the big tree, the mysterious truth of heaven and earth is also lingering, which makes this big tree contain endless vitality, as if it hase alive, full of spirituality. The dense branches sway with the wind, and the green leaves are scattered like little elves, which makes people feel an unspeakable sense of peace. As if under this big tree, you can forget all your worries. And under this big tree, there are two young men sitting cross-legged, one with white hair and one with ck hair, both of them closed their eyes and rested their minds, as if they were asleep, with a faint smile on their handsome faces , can make people have a sense of intimacy at a nce. "That''s Brother Mynah, that''s Brother Nine!" Thirteen pointed to the white-haired youth and the ck-haired youth, and introduced them to Wang Feng. Thirteen''s voice was very soft, even though he really wanted Brother Ba and Brother Jiu to see Wang Feng, he didn''t dare to disturb them when they closed their eyes and rested. As the oldest existence in Yuancun, even though the starlings and the ninth brothers are young, their prestige is unmatched by anyone. Wang Feng originally thought that the eighth brother and ninth brother, as the oldest beings in Yuancun, should be older than the thirteen and others, but he didn''t expect that these eighth and ninth brothers were actually young people. Of course, Wang Feng also knew that they just looked young, their age might be beyond his imagination, but Wang Feng couldn''t figure it out, since they didn''t have cultivation base, how could they live so long? Even the thirteenth ss, although they looked old, Wang Feng also had the feeling that they had lived countless years. "what is that?" Wang Feng pointed to the big tree and asked softly. "This is the ancestral tree of our Yuan Vige, and also the tree of life of Yuan Vige." "Except for the tenth brother, you, eldest brother and other nine elder brothers, the people in Yuan Vige including me were all conceived by this ancestral tree. Every once in a while, this ancestral tree will bear a fruit. , when this fruit falls to the ground, it will turn into a baby, and that is the new member of Yuan Vige!" Thirteen softly introduced, looking at the big tree, full of piety. As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng''s face ~ A tinge of horror flickered in his heart, he could never have imagined that the name of Yuancun Vige was born from this big tree. But he obviously didn''t feel any power from this big tree, why can this big tree give birth to life? In other words, in the entire Yuan Vige, except for the first ten ancient beings, the rest were born from this big tree. If you want to understand the secrets of this Yuan Vige, these ten ancient beings are the most know. Thinking of this, Wang Feng not only looked hopefully at the white-haired youth and the ck-haired youth, the first ten existed, but now there are only these two left. If there is any secret in Yuancun, only these two know up. However, Wang Feng is also a little worried, will these two recognize him as the fake tenth brother? Don''t even think about him, he knows that these ten ancient existences are definitely closely rted. The thirteenth and others may admit their mistakes, but the starling and the ninth brother will definitely not admit it! But Wang Feng was so curious about this Yuancun, even at the risk of being recognized, he wanted to try if he could find out the secret of Yuancun from the mouths of the starling and ninth brother! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 611: Fragrance disappears and jade dies Chapter 611: Fragrance disappears and jade dies At the same time, in the harem of the Holy City, Concubine Situ stood gracefully in a tight-fitting robe. The tight-fitting robe vividly outlined her perfect body, and her long snow-white legs were faintly exposed, which was extremely charming. Among the eight great concubines of the Concealing Sun Dynasty, all of them are extremely beautiful, and they are the top beauties in the world. Although Situ Shengfei is no longer young, she has a more mature beauty. Among the eight great concubines, her beauty and figure are second only to Under Ye Shengfei. Therefore, the degree of favor of Concubine Situ is second only to Concubine Ye. However, at this moment, Concubine Situ didn''t have the usual smile on her face, but was full of sadness, which made people feel distressed involuntarily. "Crack!" There was a clear sound of opening the door, and a smile that overshadowed Baihua immediately appeared on the beautiful face of Concubine Situ. She saluted slightly and said softly: "I have seen the emperor myself!" The majestic and majestic Emperor Zheri walked into the hall slowly, looked at the mature and charming Concubine Situ, with a smile on his face, lifted Concubine Situ up, stroked Concubine Situ''s hair, and said gently: "Love!" There is no need to be too polite, concubine!" The two naturally walked to the bed and sat down. Concubine Situ had a charming face, her beautiful eyes blurred, and she said softly, "Your Majesty!" This voice is beautiful and pleasant, flowing like a trickle in the heart of Emperor Zheri, making the light in Emperor Zheri''s eyes even more zing. The night was getting darker, and the sound ofughing andughing in the hall continued, and there were bursts of crisp sounds that made people blush. A few hourster, Emperor Zheri was sweating profusely, lying on the bed, stroking Concubine Situ in his arms, with a look of satisfaction on his face. "cough!" Suddenly, the face of the Emperor Zheri changed, and he coughed suddenly, a stream of blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were slightly condensed, and he wanted to mobilize the power in his body, but no matter how he mobilized, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, unable to mobilize Without the slightest strength. "you!" The face of the Emperor Biri changed, his eyes were as sharp as knives, and he suddenly looked at Situ Shengfei in his arms, and pinched Situ Shengfei tightly with both hands, Situ Shengfei''s snow-white skin was pinched so red, As if to ooze blood. However, at this moment, Concubine Situ was also bleeding from the corner of her mouth, with a bleak smile on her face. She was obsessed with looking at Emperor Zheri, and her vitality became weaker and weaker. "I ask myself that I treat you well, why do you want to do this?" If the volcanic anger spewed out, Emperor Zheri restrained the anger in his heart firmly, stared at Situ Shengfei, and forced to ask. "Your Majesty, I don''t even want to be a concubine, but I can''t help myself!" Concubine Situ gave a bleak smile and murmured softly. "Is it Si Tu Xing? For the sake of Si Tu''s family, you can even disregard your own life?" Emperor Zheri''s face was gloomy, and he scolded. He never thought that Concubine Situ would do such a rebellious thing. "Your Majesty is wise and mighty, if this concubine melts poison with her own body, how can I let His Majesty take the bait?" Concubine Situ whispered softly, even if she was on the verge of death, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of fear, but instead showed a relieved smile. "It''s true that you treat my concubine well, but most of your tenderness was given to Concubine Ye, and what I get is only a part of it!" "The concubine yearns for freedom, and yearns for the love of two ces and two flights, not sharing with others!" "In this harem, the concubine is like a canary. This is not the life I want!" Before Emperor Zheri could speak, Concubine Situ continued to murmur, her originally rosyplexion became as pale as paper, and the vitality in her body was already as weak as a candle that was about to go out. "ridiculous!" "Until you die, you are still covering for that evil beast!" "If there is no one to instigate, how dare Si Xing dare to let you do such a thing?" Hearing the words of Concubine Situ, Emperor Zheri was furious, and the sound of roaring resounded throughout the hall. He never thought that the wicked son would be so frenzied. "Your Majesty, I don''t regret marrying you, but I regret being born in Situ''s family!" A weak murmur sounded from the mouth of Concubine Situ, and with the sound of this voice, the vitality of Concubine Situ''s whole bodypletely dissipated, as if the whole body died, and the way disappeared, gradually turning into a little light, dissipating in the Hiding in the arms of the Great Sun Emperor. Seeing this, the anger in Emperor Zing Ri''s heart eased a little. He understood that although Concubine Situ harmed him, it was definitely not the source of it. This woman is also a pitiful person. The Great Emperor Concealed the Sun was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses. He felt that the power in his body was gradually being eroded by the mysterious toxin, and it was difficult to mobilize the slightest bit. The Emperor Concealed the Sun''s face became more and more gloomy. On the bed, I want to mobilize the strength in my body and suppress the toxins. But this toxin is extremely ferocious, the more he mobilizes his power, the faster this toxin will erode. "Buzz!" But at this moment, an old figure suddenly appeared in the hall, it was the old man who had been following Emperor Zheri all the time, after he sensed the change of Emperor Zheri''s aura, even if he knew that Emperor Zheri was in the harem, he Without the slightest hesitation, he broke in directly. As soon as Shi Shi appeared in the main hall, the old man saw the pale face and the cold sweat on his forehead. His face turned aside instantly, and he hurriedly came behind the emperor with his hands on his shoulders. His hands surged out and injected into the body of the Great Emperor Concealing Sun, helping him to suppress the toxins in his body. What is shocking is that the power level that this old man erupts is not weaker than the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion. Obviously, this old man must be the trump card hidden by the sun-ridden pilgrimage! "Your Majesty, are you...?" The old man''s face showed a dignified color, and he asked softly. "It''s that evil son. Concubine Situ was bewitched by that evil son, and she didn''t hesitate to melt the poison with her body. UU Reading took action against this emperor!" Regarding the old man, the Great Emperor Concealed Sun had iparable trust, and he didn''t hide the slightest bit, and said directly. The old man''s face was startled, he never imagined that the eldest prince would take action against the Emperor Biri, the eldest prince wanted to pierce the sky? How dare he? "Your Majesty, this toxin is extremely ferocious. I''m afraid it can''t be removed by this old ve alone!" Only a momentter, the old man said in a solemn voice, that he could instantly make the strongest Emperor of the Bisun Dynasty lose his strength, one can imagine how terrifying this mysterious toxin is. That is to say, the old man''s cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor''s mansion, and he can suppress a part of the toxin for the emperor of the sun. If he is in the general chaotic emperor''s state, he may also be eroded by this powerful toxin. "This emperor has asked Concubine Ye toe here, no matter what, we must not let that evil son''s plot seed!" Emperor Zheri''s face was gloomy, and he shouted in a deep voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 612: earth-shattering change Chapter 612: earth-shattering change In the main hall of the First Prince''s Mansion, dressed coldly in a nine-dragon imperial robe, he stood with his hands behind his back, a strong emperor''s coercion emanated from his body, permeating the entire main hall, making the main hall tremble violently! In the main hall, all the confidantes of the eldest prince Lenglie gathered, such as the head of the Ye family, one of the four major families, and many generals, everyone looked at Lenglie enthusiastically, and was caught by the eldest prince Lenglie. Shocked by the emperor''s coercion that diffused. "Your Highness!" But at this solemn moment, Situ Xing, the head of the Situ family, hurried into the hall, with a sh of sadness in his eyes, and called out softly. "how?" Seeing Si Xing''s face, a gleam shed in his cold eyes, and he said in a deep voice. "Sessful!" "But Concubine Situ...?" Si Xing trembled unceasingly, full of sadness, and his eyes were forced to squeeze out a touch of crystal. "Okay, Concubine Situ dedicated her life to this emperor''s great cause, and after this emperor wins the supreme position, she will be named after him!" "Patriarch Situ, if this emperor wins the throne, your Situ family will take the lead. This emperor promises that as long as this emperor is here, the Situ family will live with the country!" A gleam of brilliance shed in the cold eyes, and he said loudly, and the domineering words resounded in the entire hall, causing inexplicable expressions to flicker on the faces of everyone present, and they nced at Si Xing enviously. Sacrificing a woman can bring the glory of the whole family, which is definitely worth it to them! This deal is really a bargain! It''s a pity that among them, there is no one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Concubine Situ, and the only one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Concubine Situ or even surpass Concubine Situ is Saint Concubine Ye. However, everyone in the world knows that Ye Shengfei is at odds with the current head of the Ye family! Everyone nced at the Patriarch of the Ye family, and sure enough, his face was extremely gloomy. The glory that should have belonged to the Ye family was taken away by the Situ family, which made the Patriarch of the Ye family very ufortable. "Thank you Your Highness!" "If Concubine Situ has knowledge, she should die in peace!" Hearing Leng Lie''s words, a look of joy flickered in the depths of Si Tu Xing''s eyes, but his face was still extremely sad. He saluted Leng Lie respectfully and said sadly. This scene caused many strong people present to turn their heads away, not wanting to watch Si Xing''s clumsy performance. "Everyone, this emperor ascends to the supreme position today!" "I will leave it to the emperor to deal with the chaotic imperial realm of the royal family. The guards in the pce will be left to you!" He nced coldly at everyone in the field, saluted lightly, and said very sincerely. "Don''t worry, Your Highness, we will go through fire and water for His Highness, and we will not hesitate!" Seeing Leng Lie''s sincerity, all the people present were shocked, and hurriedly bowed in salute, the sound shook the entire hall, and invisible waves of sound swept away in all directions! Outside the main hall, in the entire First Prince''s mansion, densely packed soldiers were already standing. These soldiers were wearing pitch-ck armor, their faces were calm, and there was a heavy murderous aura all over their bodies, which permeated the entire First Prince''s mansion. An extremely depressing atmosphere. "war!" The eldest prince raised his arms coldly, with a cold glint in his eyes, he shouted in a deep voice. "war!" "war!" First, many strong men in the main hall shouted one after another, followed by the entire First Prince''s mansion shouting, the muffled and low-pitched voice continued to resound, as if it made the world pale. After the words fell, many strong men headed by the First Prince stepped out of the hall one after another, soared into the sky, and galloped towards the pce. Many soldiers in the First Prince''s mansion also swept out like a ck torrent. Swept towards the pce gate in the pce. The entire holy city that concealed the sun was startled by this sudden change. "hiss!" "The eldest prince is going to rebel?" "Something has happened!" "Shocking changes!" "How dare the eldest prince?" Many cultivators in the entire Sunshine Holy City hid in their houses shivering and discussing in horror. No cultivator dared to stand up at such a time, even some high-ranking officials of the Sunshine Holy Dynasty hid in their own In the mansion, I am afraid that the fish in the pond will be affected. This is a big deal! Since the eldest prince dared to do it, he must be sure, but the emperor is not a light-savingmp. No one can guess who will win and who will lose. Will move easily! What''s more, how could they not notice the movement in the pce? Just an hour ago, the entire imperial pce was put on alert. The level of alert was far beyond their imagination. Even Zhan Wang and other princes were called into the pce, and many royal uncles also appeared in the pce one after another. No need to think about it, they all knew that something must have happened to the pce, and if there was such a movement, it must be the emperor. Coupled with the rebellion of the eldest prince at this moment, the pupils of some prating beings widened, their faces were full of shock, and they were terrified when they thought about it. Not long after the emperor''s ident, the eldest prince directly rebelled coldly. Such a n is simply shocking. What kind of terrible trump card does the First Prince have that can cause an existence like the Great Emperor to have an ident? When the people in the entire Sunshine Holy City were in panic and turmoil, before the ck torrent also hit the pce, soldiers in pitch-ck battle armor stood out one by one, their faces were calm, and their bodies were filled with murderous intent, like devils , It shocked many practitioners who were watching. In front of the pce, Wu Xiao, the young master of the Wu family, was wearing a golden battle armor. His face was cold and stern, and his eagle-like eyes were constantly scanning the group of soldiers. On his burly body, there was also a strong killing intent. Around him, there is also a group of soldiers wearing golden battle armor, all of them are filled with a tyrannical aura. On this wide long road, a breath of swords and swords is constantly permeating, and the air seems to be filled with murderous aura. "Whoever trespasses on the pce will be killed without mercy!" The pce guard general Wu Xiao, UU reading suddenly pulled out his sword, pointed at the group of ck soldiers, and snorted coldly. A sound like thunder exploded on the avenue, and the mighty power that soared to the sky permeated from him, shaking the surrounding void in a posture that was visible to the naked eye. The group of ck soldiers were not affected at all, and the killing intent surging on their bodies became more and more intense, and they walked towards the pce step by step, iparably neat, like a single person, and their footsteps shook the entire earth. "Royal!" Seeing this, a cold light flickered in Wu Xiao''s eyes, he looked up to the sky and shouted loudly. As soon as the words fell, many golden soldiers in front of the pce gate also raised their golden spears one after another, stabbed forward, and stepped towards the group of ck soldiers. "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided together, like a golden ancient beast and a ck fierce beast, making this wide road tremble constantly, violent power swept all directions, shaking the surrounding houses trembling continuously, and cracks spread one after another go! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 613: Hajj Womens 1st Person Chapter 613: Hajj Women''s 1st Person Fierce battles erupted at the nine pce gates of the imperial pce. The ck torrent collided with the golden torrent, and the astonishing roar continued to explode over the entire holy city that concealed the sun, making all the practitioners in the holy city terrified. In the pce where Emperor Zheri was, Saint Concubine Ye and the old man sat cross-legged behind Emperor Zheri, and powerful power continued to flow from them, pouring into Emperor Zheri''s body, helping Emperor Zheri suppress the body. of toxins. What is shocking is that the aura of cultivation permeated by Concubine Ye has reached the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion. I am afraid that the entire Concubine Sun Dynasty people would never have imagined this. Even the Wu family and others, as well as Leng Ling, Ye Shengfei''s biological daughter, probably would not have imagined that Ye Shengfei''s strength was so terrifyingly strong! At the beginning, Ye Shengfei was the princess of the Wu family, although she followed her mother''s instincts, her status in the entire Wu family was extremely high, and her talent was the strongest in the female generation of the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty. However, after Ye Shengfei became the woman of Emperor Zheri, she also gradually faded out of everyone''s sight. Everyone thought that after entering the deep pce, Ye Shengfei''s cultivation base would gradually quiet down. At that time, there were still many young people who felt sorry for Ye Shengfei. With Ye Shengfei''s aptitude, if she hadn''t be the holy concubine of Emperor Zheri, she might have be the number one woman in the entire Zheri pilgrimage! But no one expected that after entering the deep pce, Ye Shengfei''s cultivation base did not calm down, but instead experienced a blowout skyrocketing. After knowing Ye Shengfei''s terrifying aptitude, the Emperor Concealed the Sun did not stingy with cultivation resources, secretly Provided Ye Shengfei with a lot of cultivation resources. Even, everyone thought that the emperor who kept going to Ye Shengfei''s bedroom was attracted by Ye Shengfei''s beauty, but no one knew that the emperor was indeed attracted by Ye Shengfei''s beauty, but most of them For part of the time, she was teaching Ye Shengfei how to practice herself! It was also under the reckless cultivation of Emperor Zheri that Ye Shengfei broke through to the realm of the emperor of chaos without anyone knowing, and even reached the peak of the emperor''s mansion all the way, bing one of the strongest existences in the entire universe. ! Saint Concubine Ye''s breakthrough has been kept hidden by the Great Emperor. No one from the Wu family or the royal family knew about it. The only ones who knew about it were him and the old man who had followed him for a long time! Now, it was the first time that Saint Concubine Ye showed her tyrannical cultivation to everyone, which undoubtedly made many powerhouses of the Holy Dynasty standing beside her in the bedroom tremble in shock. Even Ye Shengfei''s elder brother Zhanwang Wudao looked at his younger sister in surprise, with a frightened expression on his face. He never imagined that his younger sister would be the first member of the Wu family to break through to the Chaos Emperor Realm. exist. He originally thought that the first Chaos Emperor Realm of the Wu family would be his elder brother Wu Wang Wu Xiao! Under the pressure of the old man and Ye Shengfei, who were at the peak of the imperial pce, the pale face of Emperor Zheri gradually eased, and a rosy color appeared. "Your Majesty, the First Prince is leading many rebels, and they are attacking the pce gate!" But at this moment, a hasty voice came from outside the hall, which shocked everyone present. Emperor Zheri opened his eyes suddenly, and a stern look shed through his eyes. "Battle King, Spirit King, Xiao King!" The voice of weakness came from the mouth of Emperor Zheri, even though he was very weak at this time, the majesty of the emperor on his body did not weaken at all. "The minister is here!" Hearing what Emperor Zhanri said, Zhan Wang and other three kings with different surnames bowed one after another and said with serious faces. "Take down the rebels, and all rebels will be killed without mercy!" The murderous words came from the mouth of Emperor Zheri, and the hall was filled with a cold aura, which made people shudder. "Your servant will obey!" Zhan Wang and others responded one after another, and when they finished speaking, they turned and left the bedroom directly, and went tomand the many soldiers in the pce! "Several uncles, I trouble you to go and capture that evil beast. I want to ask myself, who gave him the courage to dare to rebel against this emperor?" After King Zhan and others left, Emperor Zhanri nced around. Several royal uncles standing still shouted in a deep voice. These royal uncles have all reached the Chaos Emperor Realm cultivation level, three are at the peak of Emperor Yuan, and two are at the peak of Emperor Xin! Those who cane to this pce are basically the confidantes of Emperor Zheri. In addition to these few royal uncles, there are also several royal uncles who are in the Chaos Emperor Realm during the Zheri Sacred Dynasty, but those few are hidden deep in the pce. At the office, practice with all your heart, and don''t ask about government affairs! This is the top power of the Sun-nking Holy Dynasty. Generally speaking, there are almost twelve or three Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses in the Sun-nking Holy Dynasty. "yes!" Several royal uncles sped their hands in response, and disappeared into the bedroom in a sh. "Your Majesty, don''t get angry, it''s easy to elerate the erosion of poison!" Ye Shengfei who was on the side saw that the face of Emperor Zheri was full of anger, and the anger of the whole person was like a volcanic eruption, so she quickly said softly. "Yes, Your Majesty, this toxin is extremely violent. If you get angry, the cirction of the power in your body will be elerated, and its erosion will also be elerated. Even if the old man and Ye Shengfei suppress it, it will be powerless!" The old man on the side also quickly persuaded. Under the persuasion of Ye Shengfei and the old man, the anger on the face of the Emperor Biri slowly dissipated, and the whole person returned to calm, fully assisting Ye Shengfei and the two to suppress the toxins in the body! At the same time, in the Fenghua Pce, the Great Demon Xuansha stood in the hall with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at the direction of the pce gate, with an inexplicable look on his face. As a strong man in the Chaos Emperor Realm, he can naturally perceive the battle in the pce, and he never thought that the eldest prince would be so rebellious and directly rebel against his father? Just at this moment ~ The Great Demon Xuansha seemed to sense something, and a wry smile appeared on his face! "I beg Chief Xuan Sha to help my father!" As if responding to the reaction of the great demon Xuansha, a weak voice came from outside the hall, and then, two figures stepped into the hall from outside the hall. It was Princess Leng Ling and Yan Shen. This voice came from Leng Ling''s mouth. At this time, Yan Shen was standing beside Leng Ling, looking at the weak Leng Ling, his eyes were full of pity and distress. Seeing this scene, the corners of Xuan Sha Damo''s mouth kept twitching. "Boss, Leng Ling is Madam''s disciple, and she can be regarded as a member of my Immortal Sect. Now that her father is in trouble, she asks the elders to help her!" Shen Yan solemnly bowed to the Great Demon Xuansha, and said loudly. Yan Shen''s eyes were fixed on the Great Demon Xuansha, and his face was full of determination, as if the Great Demon Xuansha refused to agree, and he would go to help him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 614: throne, the strong get it Chapter 614: throne, the strong get it "I''ve let you guys finish talking, what else can I say?" Seeing the appearances of Leng Ling and Yan Shen, the corner of Xuan Cha''s mouth twitched, and he spread his hands helplessly. There is no way, he is the person who hates his own people being bullied the most. Although Emperor Zheri has nothing to do with him, Leng Ling is a member of his Immortal Sect! "Thank you, Chief Manager!" Hearing the words of Great Demon Xuan Sha, Leng Ling hurriedly bowed and thanked her. "Don''t, if you want to thank, thank God Yan!" The Great Demon Xuansha waved his hand and said. As soon as the words fell, Princess Leng Ling looked at Yan Shen immediately, and a gleam of affection flickered in her beautiful eyes. She could no longer restrain the affection in her heart, threw herself into Yan Shen''s arms, and said softly: "Yan Lang, if you live up to the I, I, Leng Ling, will definitely not let you down!" Although Yan Shen often had a cold expression, during this period of time, Leng Ling felt the gentle side of Yan Shen. Unknowingly, she was already moved by Yan Shen''s gentleness, but she alwayscked the ability to break through that barrier opportunity. But at this time, when her father was in crisis, Yan Shen chose to help her without hesitation, and this opportunity came naturally! Yan Shen hugged Leng Ling tightly, and said softly: "I, Yan Shen, even if I die, I will not betray you!" This gentle voice kept echoing in Leng Ling''s mind, making Leng Ling hug Yan Shen tightly. Seeing this scene, Damo Xuansha''s scalp tingled. He is the one who does the hard work, but Yan Shen is the one who gets the benefits? What is thew of heaven! Let''s go, this ce can''t stay anymore! The Great Demon Xuansha shook his head in grief and indignation, and disappeared into Fenghua Pce in a sh. The veteran elite disciples who joined the Immortal Sect at about the same time as him basically all have confidante friends, but he, the great demon Xuansha, is still alone? What''s wrong with him? Just ask, what''s wrong with him, the Great Demon of Xuansha? In terms of status, he is the great chief executive of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect, and his status is still higher than many elite disciples, second only to many elders of the Immortal Sect; in terms of appearance, he thinks that except for the suzerain, no one canpare with him; With his cultivation base, he is now a strong man in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and he is an extremely strong man in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! What''s wrong with him? Oh, he is short of a Medusa queen! Damo Xuansha, who was heading towards the pce, sighed in his heart, wondering if his queen was thinking about him at this moment? Probably...maybe...maybe the queen has forgotten him? Angina! If it is not love to the depths, who would like to be unrequited love? All kinds of emotions emerged in the heart of the great demon Xuansha, causing him to swell with a tyrannical aura, which made the surrounding space tremble continuously, and rushed towards the pce with iparable strength. Turn grief into strength! What happened to unrequited love? As long as the heart is warm enough, sooner orter the iceberg will melt! Queen Medusa is destined to belong to the Great Demon of Xuansha! Just wait, what Yanshen, what ancient sorrow, what ancient sorrow, wait until the day he gets Queen Medusa, he will show off every day, making their scalps go numb! ... In the sky outside the bedroom where the Great Emperor Zheri was, the First Prince was cold and imposing like a rainbow, standing on the void with his hands behind his back, and walked towards the bedroom step by step. With each step, the power surging on his body became stronger and stronger. Intense, as if the emperor of the world is in the dust, the power is unparalleled! "Leng Lie, stop!" Several royal uncles suddenly appeared above the void, facing Leng Lie from a distance, the leader looked at Leng Lie and sighed softly. "Close hand?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing that uncle''s words, he raised his head to the sky andughed coldly. Theughter shook the entire Cangxiong, and echoed in the sky of the Holy City, like a magic sound, making many people''s hearts tremble. The fierceness of thisughter made the expressions of those royal uncles turn serious. From thisughter, they could all feel the strong sense of oppressioning from Leng Lie. It''s no wonder that he dared to do such a great thing, it turned out that he had broken through to the realm of the emperor of chaos! Several royal uncles narrowed their eyes and stared coldly at Leng Lie. Originally, adding another Chaos Emperor to the royal family was a great joyous event worthy of universal celebration, but at this time, it turned into a disaster. "Princes and generals, would you rather be kind?" "The throne is won by the strong. He is old and should abdicate. Unfortunately, this emperor is the best candidate!" "If he doesn''t give it, then the emperor has to take it himself!" The sneeringughter stopped abruptly, and he stared at the royal uncles abruptly, saying coldly, with no emotion on his face, the indifference was so chilling! His voice resounded throughout the entire pce, shaking countless people, not only for the cold words, but also for the information revealed in the cold words. Has the First Prince broken through the Chaos Emperor Realm? hiss! The sound of gasping for breath reverberated in the holy city that concealed the sun. Everyone was shocked by the news. No wonder the eldest prince dared to rebel. No matter how much power there is, it is not enough to look at in front of the emperor! "Nizi! Nizi!" In the bedroom, Emperor Zheri also heard the cold words, and his originally calm mood was once again turbulent. His eyes were red, and an unnatural flush was shining on his face. "puff!" The strong anger made Emperor Zheri couldn''t bear it any longer, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. The blood that spewed out was as ck as ink, and directly eroded a big hole in the ground. The toxicity was so strong that it was shocking. ! "not good!" "Your Majesty, calm down!" The faces of Ye Shengfei and Concubine Ye changed, and the power surging in their hands became more and more majestic, pouring into Emperor Zheri''s body like a torrent, suppressing the toxins in his body. Anger attacks the heart, poisonous gas enters the five internal organs! If this continues, even if there are two of them at the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, it will be of no use at all! "Your Majesty, it''s not worth it for coldness!" "calm!" The old man also quickly persuaded. "The emperor is fine!" "This emperor will not die, I have to ask him personally, how dare he be so rebellious!" The Emperor''s eyes were cold and stern, UU Reading forcibly calmed down, the power in his body was frantically mobilized, and cooperated with Ye Shengfei and the two to suppress the toxins in his body! "presumptuous!" "Leng Lie, you are a demon!" Outside the bedroom, several royal uncles were furious when they heard the cold words, and they roared loudly, shaking the whole world! As the words fell, the tyrannical power of the Chaos Emperor Realm surged out from them, and the sky above the pce suddenly changed color, and the entire sky darkened. The powerful power formed a storm-like gust of wind, sweeping all directions, shaking the entire pce. Trembling constantly! "This emperor gives you a chance to submit to this emperor, and this emperor spares your life!" "If you are stubborn, don''t me the emperor for killing me!" Faced with this tyrannical power and influence, Leng Lie still remained unchanged, with a calm appearance, he stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes nced at the royal uncles indifferently, and said coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 615: 1 blockbuster Chapter 615: 1 blockbuster The cold words resounded through the entire pce, shaking the heavens and the earth like thunder. These domineering words caused many rebels who followed coldly to be more and more aggressive, with fierce eyes and murderous intent, causing many pce guards to retreat steadily, and their casualties increased sharply ! If it weren''t for the high-levelmanders of the Holy Dynasty, such as the King of War, and the guards of the pce, the casualties would have been even higher! Those who can be the guards of the pce are naturally the elites of the army of the Sunshine Dynasty, each of whom has reached the realm of Saint Yuan, but coldness is naturally not a battle without preparation. After nning for so long, how could he ignore the strength of the pce guards? The elites he summoned this time are also the elite soldiers he has secretly developed for many years. Compared with the strength of the pce guards, they are not weak at all, even stronger! Coupled with the many powerful members of the Situ family and the Ye family, as well as the help of many generals who turned to Leng Lie, the battle at the pce gate was extremely tragic. If Zhan Wang and others hadn''t arrived in time to maintain the situation, the pce gate might have been breached at this time! "Arrogance!" In the void, a royal uncle at the peak of Emperor Yuan heard the cold words, with a smear of anger on his face, he snorted coldly. As soon as the words fell, a tyrannical power erupted from him, and the whole person changed shape and changed, and appeared in front of Leng Lie in an instant, clenched fists with both hands, and bombarded Leng Lie like a pair of dragons going out to sea. The majestic power condensed into a huge fist in an instant, and it rushed away like a bright sun. The void in front of the cold was directly torn apart by this tyrannical fist, revealing a long and narrow void crack! The rest of the royal uncles did not stop this person from attacking, they also wanted to test Leng Lie''s strength, they could not perceive Leng Lie''s cultivation, they could only feel a strong sense of oppression from Leng Lie''s body! Just let this person test the level of Leng Lie, if the Leng Leng is just superficial, then don''t me them for being cruel! Dare to rebel, even if Leng Lie is the prince, he can''t afford to walk around! "snort!" Facing this uncle''s offensive, the corner of his mouth curled up coldly, and he snorted coldly, a look of disdain flickered in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, he put one hand behind his back, slowly extended the other hand, and pped the powerful fist mark that came from the bombardment! The haughty attitude was fully revealed on Leng Lie''s body, which made the coldness on the faces of those uncles a little bit more intense. Doesn''t this kid think that after breaking through the Chaos Emperor Realm, he will be invincible in the world? It''s crazy! At this time, the royal uncle at the peak of Emperor Yuan made an angry move, even if he was a strong person in the state of Emperor, he would not dare to treat him with such contempt like Leng Lie. "boom!" When the fist print was about to hit Leng Lie''s palm, the palm that Leng Lie pped suddenly burst into bright light, and the invisible majestic power surged out like a vast sea. Prints banged together! Deafening roars resounded throughout the pce, violent power swept around like a tornado, and the entire void copsed directly, revealing arge ck void, as if the sky had copsed, it looked extremely terrifying! "boom!" In the smoke, a figure flew out straight upside down, spat out arge amount of blood from its mouth, staining the void red, and the whole person was hit heavily on the ground under the impact of that powerful force. The entire ground was instantly torn apart. The ground of the imperial pce cast from unknown stone exploded directly, revealing a bottomless crater. The person who flew out was the royal uncle. At this time, he was already unconscious at the bottom of the pit, his breath was extremely weak, as if he might die at any moment! "How can it be?" At this scene, the pupils of the royal uncles shrank and eximed, with horror shing on their faces. They looked at the man standing with his hands behind his back in disbelief, his whole body trembling involuntarily. With just one blow, a strong man at the peak of Emperor Yuan was seriously injured, even on the verge of death. What kind of terrifying strength is this? I''m afraid it was the heyday of the Great Emperor, but it was nothing more than that, right? They originally thought that Leng Lie had just broken through to the Chaos Emperor Realm, and that even though their battle strength was strong, they would eventually be defeated under the joint efforts of the few of them. But now it seems that Leng Lie may not have just broken through the Chaos Emperor Realm, his strength is already so strong that they can''t even imagine it! "howe?" In the bedroom, Ye Shengfei and the old man looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, and the voice of surprise came from the old man''s mouth! Although they are doing their best to help Emperor Concealing Sun suppress the toxin, they are also perceiving the situation outside the bedroom. At the moment when Leng Lie broke out on the offensive, they sensed that the power that Leng Lie erupted was no less than that of the emperor. The power erupted by the powerhouse at the peak of the pce is even stronger! "What adventure did Leng Lie get? How could he be so strong all of a sudden?" The old man asked in doubt while helping the Emperor Concealing Sun to suppress the toxins in his body. Ye Shengfei, who was on the side, was also full of doubts. This is enough power to rival the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion. Leng Lie is only a young generation, how could he be so strong all of a sudden? "No wonder this rebellious son dared to rebel, it turns out he has such a trump card!" The Great Emperor Zheri said gloomyly, his face turned blue and white, he was also shocked by Leng Lie''s strength, if Leng Lie didn''t rebel? He has added another peak powerhouse of the Emperor''s Mansion during his pilgrimage to cover the sun, and his strength has improved to a higher level, but it is a pity that now it has be a disaster for his pilgrimage to cover the sun! "Your Majesty, with the strength of the uncles, I''m afraid they won''t be able to hold back the coldness for a long time. Please don''t be distracted, don''t get angry, and suppress the poison with all your strength!" The old man''s face was serious, and he said in a deep voice. Emperor Zheri nodded, UU reading . He also knows that the current situation is not good for him, if he doesn''t suppress the toxin quickly, he is afraid that the rebel will really seed in rebelling against him! The three of them worked again, suppressing the toxins in the body of Emperor Zheri with all their strength! "You are like an ant, how dare you speak nonsense in front of this emperor?" Standing coldly with his hands behind his back, he nced coldly at the royal uncles, and shouted in a deep voice. The words were like thunder, reverberating in the minds of several royal uncles, making their souls tremble involuntarily, especially Leng Lie''s cold and heartless eyes, which made them even more terrified. "This emperor will give you onest chance to surrender to this emperor!" "This emperor is also a member of the royal family. There are grievances and debts. This emperor does not want the power of the holy dynasty to be weakened. Under the leadership of this emperor, the holy dynasty will only be stronger!" The cold eyes kept scanning the several royal uncles, and the cold and harsh words, like a magic voice, resounded in the ears of several royal uncles, making their faces uncertain, and the whole person fell silent! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 616: The beginning of the universe, the beginning of the great way Chapter 616: The beginning of the universe, the beginning of the great way In Yuan Vige, Wang Feng and Shisan stood beside the big tree, quietly waiting for the two brothers to wake up. Wang Feng didn''t know how long he had waited. In this Yuan Vige, he seemed to be unable to feel The passage of time in general. Suddenly, the ck-haired youth and the white-haired youth opened their eyes at the same time. Wang Feng suddenly felt two eyes falling on him, and his eyes suddenly felt tingling. The soul of destiny in his mind, at this moment , all trembling. As if encountering some great horror, he trembled uncontrobly by Wang Feng. Now his soul contains the way of destiny. Under the eyes of these two young people, he trembled so much. What is even more incredible is that Wang Feng didn''t feel any cultivation from these two young people at all. For breath. "Wee back, Little Ten!" A hoarse voice came from the mouth of the white-haired young man, as if directly appearing in Wang Feng''s soul, making Wang Feng''s whole body tremble involuntarily. How can it be? Who is he? This voice caused a storm in Wang Feng''s heart, and he was stunned. As the two of the ten oldest beings in Yuancun, the white-haired young starling and the ck-haired ninth brother, it is impossible for them to mistake their tenth brother. The ten brothers. But only Wang Feng himself knows where hees from. He is a good young man on that blue. How could he be connected with this source vige? Moreover, whether it''s Yuancun, Ye Muqing, Diqin and others, they all prove that he seems to have another mysterious identity, but he doesn''t know it! For a moment, Wang Feng also fell into deep thought. Could it be that he is really the tenth brother of Yuan Vige? But Ye Muqing, Di Qin and others seem to regard him as someone else, so what is his identity? "Xiao Shi, you don''t need to think too much, when it''s time for you to know, you will naturally know!" The white-haired young starling seemed to see through what Wang Feng was thinking, and murmured with a chuckle. That gaze made Wang Feng tremble. Under this gaze, Wang Feng felt as if he had no secrets at all, and the white-haired young starling had seen through it all! "Am I really from this Yuan Vige?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked aloud. Now, he doesn''t care whether he will be exposed as a fake, he just wants to solve the doubts in his heart. "Brother Ba, Brother Ninth, Brother Ten has lost his memory." Before the white-haired youth and the ck-haired youth could make a sound, Thirteen exined quickly. "It''s okay, you go down first, let''s have a good chat with Xiao Shi!" Brother Jiu, a ck-haired young man, waved his hand and said. Hearing this, Thirteen didn''t dare to be negligent, he cupped his hands and left the ce directly. After Thirteen exited the ce, Ninth Brother just looked at Wang Feng with a smile, and exined: "You are naturally from Yuancun, and Mynah has already said it just now, and when you know it, you will naturally know all of these!" Hearing Brother Jiu''s words, Wang Feng also knew that they couldn''t tell him. After thinking about it, he asked again: "Can you tell me where this Yuan Vige is?" "The beginning of the universe, the beginning of the Dao, the origin of all things, the derivation of good fortune!" Brother Jiu''s words, not only did not clear Wang Feng''s doubts, but made Wang Feng even more confused. He couldn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. The short sixteen words seemed to contain the most wonderful principles in the world. Impossible to prate. Seeing Wang Feng''s puzzled face, Brother Jiu didn''t intend to continue to exin, but just smiled and looked at Wang Feng, with an inexplicable light shining in his clear eyes. "From my point of view, the people in Yuan Vige seem to have no cultivation, but their bodies are filled with mysterious principles. What''s going on?" Wang Feng asked again. He has already let go, since the people in this Yuan Vige regard him as the tenth brother of Yuan Vige, then he might as well be the tenth brother, just taking advantage of this identity, to get to know this mysterious Yuan Vige well! "Now you are still weak, and you can''t see through, which is normal!" "After you reach a certain level, you will find that this world is far beyond your imagination!" The white-haired young starling smiled and replied. "This ce is so mysterious, why does it appear in the Qiankun Holy Realm?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mynahughed again and said, "Yuan Vige, there is no trace to be found! You can find it wherever you go. As long as there is no fate, no one will be able to find Yuan Vige!" "Not even in the Primordial God Realm?" The starling smiled and didn''t answer Wang Feng, but that expression made Wang Feng''s heart tremble. He had a feeling that this Yuancun seemed to be more terrifying than he imagined, and it was already beyond his imaginable level. ! In the past, he believed that the Primordial God Realm was the end point of a cultivator, but now it seems that this is not the case. "The Primordial God Realm, for many people, is indeed the end!" "But for you, it''s just a starting point. Your future has infinite possibilities. You only need to remember one sentence!" "What words?" Hearing Brother Jiu''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked aloud. "There is no strongest, only stronger!" "All the mysteries in the world are endless!" As soon as the words were finished, Wang Feng nodded solemnly, he knew that brother Jiu was pointing him. "Leave, the current you are not suitable to stay in Yuan Vige for a long time!" The white-haired young starling waved his hand and murmured softly. After the words fell, Wang Feng only felt an iparably vast force enveloping him, trying to pull him out of Yuancun. This vast force was notparable to the current Wang Feng at all. He even wanted to There is no thought of resistance. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng disappeared into Yuancun, as if he had never appeared before! Under the ancestral tree, the ck-haired young brother Jiu looked at the direction where Wang Feng was leaving, and whispered softly: "Myna, what is Xiao Ten''s fate now?" "Back then, he was weak and couldn''t go to that ce. He could only go out of Yuan Vige and go through reincarnation. Has he changed now?" "Nine to the ~ Ten to the full!" "The current him has gone through ten lifetimes of reincarnation and endured all kinds of tribtions. His fate has undergone earth-shaking changes. Even I can''t see through his future!" The starling narrowed his eyes slightly, with an inscrutable smile on his face, and whispered softly. "I didn''t expect that Xiao Ten''s good fortune is not weak. The destiny soul, the other shore body, and Liu Ying''s heartbine these three mysteries in the body. Xiao Ten''s physique may have already surpassed me!" Brother Jiu smiled, and said with some surprise. "you are wrong!" "What''s really mysterious is what''s in his mind!" "It should have been created by himself, but I never thought that Xiao Shi could create such a mysterious thing. He deserves to be chosen by the elder brother. Maybe he can really help the elder brother and others!" The starling shook his head and said, with a look of expectation in his eyes. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 617: Evolutionary metamorphosis Chapter 617: Evolutionary metamorphosis In the depths of the Dayan Mountains, among the barren stone piles, Li Bai and others were sitting together, seeming to be resting with their eyes closed, but their thoughts of emperor shrouded the entire area. If any creature dared to threaten this ce, , will be mercilessly attacked by Li Bai and others! "Buzz!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s figure suddenly appeared in the void, silently, as if Wang Feng had not left in the first ce, causing Li Bai and others to open their eyes and look at Wang Feng in surprise! Li Bai wanted to sense the barrier protecting Yuancun, but it was up to him to perceive it. There was no barrier in front of him, as if the protective barrier he felt before was just an illusion! "boom!" Just when Li Bai and the others didn''t understand why, Wang Feng, who appeared above the void, suddenly contorted his face, and then, a tyrannical force emanated from him, tearing the void around him directly. Cracked! The sudden change shocked Li Bai and others. Headed by Li Bai, everyone burst out with majestic power, forming a huge shield, isting Wang Feng in it, and shielding Wang Feng from the explosion. momentum. "What''s the matter, suzerain?" The Master of Worshiping the Moon looked slightly startled, and asked Li Bai who was at the side. "It should have been created in that vige!" Li Bai shook his head and raised his suspicions. Even he who had reached the peak of Emperor Zun couldn''t see what happened to Wang Feng at this moment! At the same time, Wang Feng, who was in the void, felt extremely ufortable at this moment. He felt that his body was about to be torn apart by some tyrannical force. His whole face became extremely hideous. Vast power surged in his body, wreaking havoc all over his body, as if trying to stretch his whole body apart abruptly. Under the impact of this force, the meridians in his whole body were constantly torn and repaired, bing Iparably wide. If it is said that Wang Feng''s other shore body was only condensed by 10% before, then under the influence of this force, his other shore body has directly reached 30% concentration. Not only that, even the fate soul in his mind is greedily absorbing this vast power, and the whole soul body grows stronger, and the phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind is also absorbing this vast power. Vast power, the blood-red lines on the eggshell became clearer, with blood-colored brilliance flowing in it. "boom!" Vaguely, there was a sound of beating heart, echoing from the phoenix egg, echoing in Wang Feng''s mind, it seemed that the phoenix egg was about toe back to life. Wang Feng''s Liuying heart is also absorbing this power. After absorbing this vast power, the crystal clear Liuying heart is immediately covered with mysterious lines, making his whole heart look extremely strange. . Undoubtedly, although Wang Feng is in great pain at this time, all parts of his body are rapidly improving under the influence of this vast force. Stepped into the realm of Emperor Zun, and was climbing at an extreme speed. Gradually, the pain on Wang Feng''s body weakened, and his expression returned to normal, but a trace of doubt surged in Wang Feng''s heart. He knew very well that he didn''t get any opportunities in Yuan Vige, but what happened to this inexplicable and vast power? At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole mind is in his body, and he didn''t realize at all that there are dense white inscriptions lingering on his body outside the body. It was as if a **** descended into the world, and Li Bai and the others, who were not far away, trembled. In Wang Feng''s mind, the body of Destiny Soul has doubled in size, standing in Wang Feng''s mind like an indomitable giant. The mysterious Dao of Destiny pattern is entwined on the body of the Destiny Soul, making Wang Feng seem to have prated a bit of the mystery of the Dao of Destiny, and all kinds of enlightenment came to his heart, which made Wang Feng''s perception of the Destiny Soul to a higher level. His entire body was raised out of thin air, his whole body was crystal clear, and his divine brilliance shone, even if he didn''t have the slightest breath blooming, it gave people a feeling of palpitations. I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng''s body returned to calm, and his cultivation base was directly promoted to the peak of Emperor Zun. The three major parts, the soul of fate, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liuying, all had different degrees of improvement. Even the phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind became more mysterious because of this mysterious power, as if it would seed in nirvana at any time! Wang Feng was feeling the mystery of his body, and at the same time, he was also puzzled. Could it be that the previous wave of myna, which swung him out of Yuancun, also gave him this mysterious power? "system?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked tentatively. "Yuancun, the most mysterious ce in the entire universe, is also the starting point of the birth of the universe. It possesses mysteries unimaginable by ordinary people. Ordinary people, even the supreme beings in the Primordial God Realm, can''t detect Yuancun!" "The host entered Yuan Vige with the cultivation base of Chaos Emperor. If it wasn''t because of the host''s extraordinary status, the moment he entered Yuan Vige, he would be directly obliterated by the high-level power in Yuan Vige!" "The starling, the reason why he forced the host out of Yuancun was because he was afraid that the host''s body would not be able to withstand the high-level power of Yuancun, and what the host experienced was the high-level power absorbed by the host''s body after entering Yuancun. After the power appeared in the outside world, it formed a blowout explosion, allowing the host to undergo transformation!" The cold voice rang in Wang Feng''s mind one after another, making Wang Feng''s eyes narrow. This Yuan Vige is really mysterious and terrifying! I''m afraid, UU reading . It''s not that the people from Yuancun have no cultivation, but their cultivation has already exceeded his imagination, and they are not even in the same dimension as him. Because of this, he can''t perceive the people of Yuancun. Any cultivation base breath. "Because the host entered Yuancun, the system was able to absorb the high-level power in Yuancun and evolved!" "After the evolution of the system, the host will double the cultivation bonus obtained by spending the lottery of the sect value. At the same time, when the host uses the ancestor loan function, there is a probability to permanently summon the ancestor of the immortal sect at the peak!" While Wang Feng was meditating, the cold voice of the system sounded again, which shocked Wang Feng. He did not expect that the system was such a thieves, and it was secretly absorbing the power of Yuancun. However, the absorption is wonderful! Doubling the cultivation base blessing means that he can get double the effect with the same value of sect value, which can greatly reduce the sect value he used to improve the cultivation base of many immortal sect elders! What''s more, there is still a probability of permanently summoning the ancestor of the Immortal Sect at its peak. Even if there is only a small probability, it is enough for Wang Feng to be excited! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 618: Megatron Chapter 618: Megatron Among other things, even summoning the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King, Monkey King, is terrifying enough! This one is a person who dares to fight against the Heavenly Court. Although he was tricked by the Buddhist sectter and became the fighting master of the Buddhist sect to defeat the Buddha, Sun Wukong''s strength is beyond doubt. Wang Feng really wanted to see what level of powerhouses Sun Wukong, who was at his peak, couldpete with when he was summoned to this world. It seemed that if he wanted to summon Monkey King, he still had to use the Ancestor Leasing function a lot! And if you want to use the ancestor''s loan function, you have to constantly increase your luck. Why do you feel that you are still being tricked by the system? Ever since he came to this world, he has been either cultivating sect values or luck values. Although his cultivation strength has been improving, why does he feel like he is being led away by the system? Anyway, high luck value is also good for him and Immortal Sect. Then do it! There are two ways to obtain luck points, one is to recruit disciples with great luck or recruit top experts, and the other is to plunder the luck points of other forces! Thinking of this, Wang Feng not only thought about it, but in the holy world of Qiankun, it seems that he has no power to destroy? Oh, no, there are still those Heavenly Dao Ming ns! Don''t even think about the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties. Seeing their respectful appearance, Wang Feng couldn''t bear to attack them. The only possibility is those Heavenly Dao Mingzu who had conflicts with him before! In addition, one can also recruit a wave of disciples among the seven pilgrimage, which is anotherrge amount of luck. It''s not that the higher the talent, the stronger the luck value. Some people with high talent don''t have very strong luck value, while some people with ordinary talent have very strong luck value. Thinking of this, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, directly piercing the void, making Li Bai and others not far away feel palpitations. Although Wang Feng didn''t have any aura blooming at this moment, Li Bai, a strong man at the peak of Emperor Zun, panicked for no reason, as if he was facing some terrible existence. Li Bai knew very well that although his strength was strong, he was still a bit inferior to the suzerain. Under the same level, he was definitely not the suzerain''s opponent. "Congrattions to the Sovereign''s strength!" Seeing Wang Feng get down, Li Bai and others cupped their hands in congrattions. "Thanks for your hard work!" Wang Feng smiled and waved his hands. "Sovereign, shall we continue to travel?" The Moon Worshiper at the side asked quickly. "Go back to the pilgrimage to hide the sun, the emperor has something to do!" Wang Feng pondered for a while, then said. To recruit disciples in the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties, he still needs to tell the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties. At the same time, he also wants to see if the Seven Great Sacred Dynasties have dealt with those great Ming ns. It should be taken over by his Immortal Sect. He wants all the luck values of those major ns! As soon as the words fell, Wang Feng and the others turned into a stream of light and swept towards the Sunshine Holy Dynasty. While galloping, Wang Feng pondered for a while, and then he said: "Li Bai, Shi Gandang, you two will lead a few elders to deal with the dead Ming n and other big Ming ns. You can do the Sunshine Pilgrimage!" The soldiers are divided into two groups, the efficiency is high! Today, his cultivation has reached the peak of Emperor Zun, even without Li Bai and others, he can sweep Invincible, and Li Bai and others can also sweep Invincible! Needless to say, Shi Gandang is an existence who has reached the peak of Emperor Star, as for Li Bai who has also reached the peak of Emperor Zun, and Xuanyuan Yi who has reached the peak of Emperor Ancestor, even if his cultivation base is sealed, his strength, It is notparable to ordinary people! "Yes, suzerain!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Bai and the others did not hesitate, and said directly with their hands sped. Li Bai and others still believe in Wang Feng''s strength, especially after Wang Feng reached the peak of Emperor Zun. Even Li Bai asked himself if he was not Wang Feng''s opponent. Who in the entire holy world could be the suzerain''s opponent? ? After the words fell, Li Bai and others separated from Wang Feng and turned into a group of hooligans, heading towards the border of the Sunshine Dynasty. Wang Feng probably didn''t expect that his sudden idea saved the Sunshine Dynasty. Watching Li Bai and others leave, Wang Feng didn''t rush to the Holy City of Hiding the Sun, but walked slowly, enjoying the scenery of the Dayan Mountains while heading towards the Holy City of Hiding the Sun. ... On top of the imperial pce of the holy city that covered the sun, he stood coldly above the void with his hands behind his back, his whole body glowing with brilliance, like an unrivaled emperor, bringing great pressure to those royal uncles! Cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, their faces were cloudy and uncertain, and their eyes were fixed on Leng Lie. The powerfulbat power disyed by Leng Lie made them tremble. It also made them have to carefully consider Leng Lie''s words. Indeed, no matter how rebellious what Leng Lie did, he was still a member of the royal family. Even if Leng Lie takes the throne, it doesn''t matter, as long as it can make the Sunshine Dynasty stronger, whoever takes the throne is the same to them. Besides, now that Emperor Concealing Sun is poisonous, it is not certain whether he can block Leng Lie. Are they really going to fight Leng Lie to death for Emperor Concealing Sun? If Leng Lie''s strength was not as strong as theirs, then they would not have such thoughts, but now Leng Lie''s strength has gradually weakened their resistance, and this idea of protecting themselves has emerged uncontrobly. If it weren''t for the strength disyed by the old man beside the Great Emperor and Ye Shengfei, which made them wonder about the odds of winning, they would have surrendered the moment they showed their strength coldly! As the royal uncles, they are the foundation of the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty. No matter who ascends to the throne of God, they will not take action against them, which is one of the reasons for their hesitation. To the Great Emperor Concealing Sun, what Leng Lie did was outrageous, but to them, Leng Lie was just a little too ~ As long as he is strong enough, he is right of! The strong are respected, an eternal theorem! "Hahaha, a mere brat also wants to ascend to the throne of God?" Just when the royal uncles were hesitating, a wild sneer suddenly resounded over the entire pce, making the cold face instantly turn cold, and they stared at the direction of the sound. Those royal uncles also cast their gazes in that direction one after another. When Leng Lie showed such tyrannical strength, how dare anyone dare to talk to Leng Lie like this? "boom!" Under the eyes of Leng Lie and the others, the burly figure of the Great Demon Xuansha came from a distance, stepping on the void, wrapped in a strong demonic energy, like a demon god. The terrifying magic power shook the entire sky above the pce, the sky and the earth seemed to be covered by the magic cloud, it was extremely dim, if it wasn''t for the light shining on Leng Lie''s body, the pce was already in a state of pitch ckness. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 619: Wan Dao Demon God Chapter 619: Wan Dao Demon God When he saw the personing, killing intent flickered in his cold eyes. He didn''t expect that before he went to find trouble with the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect''s people woulde to his door. He really wanted to kill himself! "A mere Emperor Yuan Realm, dare to shout in front of this emperor?" Sensing the aura of the cultivation base on the Great Demon Xuansha, a look of disdain appeared on Leng Lie''s face, and he snorted coldly. The cultivation level of the Great Demon Xuansha is not even at the peak of Emperor Yuan, so he can crush such a person to death with one hand. Several royal uncles not far away also shook their heads, their faces were full of regret. It was beyond their expectation that the Great Demon Xuansha could show up to help the Emperor. cold. Courage ismendable, but it is nothing more than death. "So what? It''s more than enough to deal with you!" The Great Demon Xuansha said arrogantly, that arrogant posture is really like an unrivaled demon god, showing domineering sideways. It''s just that the big demon Xuansha was arrogant, but he was crying secretly in his heart. He didn''t expect that the great prince of the Concealing Sun Dynasty would be so terrifying after a few days of seeing each other. Without exuding any breath, the whole soul of the Great Demon Xuansha trembled, and a sense of fatal crisis kept rushing into his heart, but, his cowhide had already been blown out, could it be possible to turn around and leave? That''s too embarrassing! How could he do such a disgraceful thing as the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect? What''s the matter, I have to talk to Leng Lie for a while! What''s more, at this time, he is not the him of the ancient world. After breaking through to the Chaos Emperor Realm, the inheritance he got from Ye Muqing really yed a role. Even Wang Feng didn''t know that Xuansha Daemon secretly Hidden strength! "court death!" The words of the great demon Xuansha made Leng Liepletely lose his patience. Leng Lie''s voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the entire world. With the reverberation of this voice, a tyrannical aura burst out from Leng Lie''s body, shaking The whole world! The void around him was directly distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if he couldn''t bear the violent momentum erupting from Leng Lie''s body! "boom!" As Leng Lie stretched out one hand, the power of the surrounding heaven and earth seemed to be drawn, and frantically gathered towards Leng Lie. In the blink of an eye, they gathered into a huge palm print in front of Leng Lie. Leng Lie''s palm On top of it, a bright ray of light bloomed, illuminating the originally dark world like daytime! "boom!" The cold eyes narrowed slightly, and he directly pped out the huge palm print, which bombarded towards the Xuansha Demon like a bamboo. Wherever it passed, the void directly burst open, revealing a long and narrow void crack. The strong power fluctuations made the whole pce tremble constantly, even the soldiers of both sides who were fighting at the gate of the pce were affected, and they looked towards the center of the pce with some doubts. Many cultivators in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun also held their breath and looked nervously at the golden and ck figures above the pce. In the dormitory, the old man and Concubine Ye were also paying attention to the situation outside, but they didn''t hold any hope in their hearts. Their cold strength was enough to rival the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, and even better, while the master Xuansha Mo, only in the realm of Emperor Yuan, is not at the same level as Leng Lie, and I''m afraid that he can''t even hold on to Leng Lie''s move! "boom!" Faced with Leng Lie''s powerful blow, the Great Demon Xuansha''s face was cold and stern, and a majestic demonic energy burst out from his body, ckening half the sky, and densely packed inscriptions of the magic way emerged around the Great Demon Xuansha, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into A tall phantom appeared behind the Great Demon Xuansha. After the appearance of this tall phantom, the magic power erupting from the Great Demon Xuansha became even more terrifying. "Ten Thousand Demon Seals!" A low, thunderous sound came from the mouth of the Great Demon Xuansha, and as the sound fell, the tall figure behind him waved his hands continuously, densely packed inscriptions gathered in his hands, and a pitch-ck The imprint immediately appeared in his hands. As soon as the imprint appeared, it seemed as if there were ten thousand ghosts roaring in the sky and the earth. The terrifying power of the magic made the whole sky and the earth tremble continuously, making many practitioners in the holy city that concealed the sun feel their souls , trembling uncontrobly, as if about to be swallowed by the magic seal. The imprint seems ordinary, but it is like the supremew of the demonic way. It contains earth-shattering demonic power, which makes Xuansha Daemon faintly erupt in the realm of Emperor Yuan, which isparable to the powerhouse of the emperor''s mansion. This Ten Thousand Demon Seals is one of the secret techniques inherited from Ye Muqing by the Great Demon Xuansha, and it possesses supreme power! At the beginning, the Great Demon Xuansha was still weak in cultivation. Although he got the inheritance, he could not exert his true power. It was not until the Great Demon Xuansha broke through the Chaos Emperor Realm that he gradually exerted the power of this inheritance. The inheritance obtained by the great demon Xuansha is the inheritance of the Myriad Dao Demon God, one of the supreme demon gods in the Primordial God Realm. This Myriad Dao Demon God is an existence at the same level as the Deste Heaven Demon God. What the Deste Heaven Demon God cultivates is the Realm of Ten Demons in Deste Magic, and what the Demon God of Myriad Paths cultivates is the Realm of Ten Thousand Daos Demons among all magics! The Great Demon Xuansha, who was originally a member of the Demonic Dao, has already reached an astonishing level of magic power after receiving the inheritance of the Myriad Dao Demon Gods. In terms of pure magic power, no one in the holy world of the universe canpare with him! Following the st of the great demon of Xuansha, the magic seal filled with majestic demonic energy, like the hand of a demon god, tantly bombarded towards that palm print. Under the eyes of everyone, the two fierce offensives seemed to Two stars collided together. "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion ~ reverberated throughout the Holy City that concealed the sun, and the terrifying power impacted in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, and everything it passed was destroyed. The entire void copsed directly, revealing arge piece of pitch-ck nothingness, as if the sky had copsed. If the Sun-Helding Holy City was not an imperial weapon of chaos, just one blow would be enough to destroy the entire Sun-shrouding Holy City . But even so, many magnificent buildings in the pce also suffered damage. The royal uncles held their breath, staring at the pitch-ck magic mist. Even they were a little startled by the blow that the Great Demon Xuansha erupted just now. They never thought that the Great Demon Xuansha could explode With such a powerful force. "boom!" Under the eyes of several royal uncles, a burly figure flew upside down from the magic mist, rolled several times in the void, and barely stabilized its figure just now. That figure is none other than the Great Demon Xuansha! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 620: All demons in the world, I am the Lord Chapter 620: All demons in the world, I am the Lord Thetest website: At this time, the great demon of Xuansha was extremely miserable. His burly body was full of scars, and a huge palm print appeared on his chest. The cold bones were vaguely visible, and strands of blood prated out, dyeing his blood-red robe. more red. His entire face turned pale, and he looked shaky, as if he would fall into the void at any time, but in his eyes, there was a frightening strong will, and he stared at Leng Leng. Even though he has the inheritance of the Demon God of Myriad Dao, his cultivation base is too low after all, even if it is just a cold palm, it will directly make him seriously injured, but he is not afraid at all, and the momentum on his body bes more and more majestic! In this scene, the pupils of several royal uncles in the distance shrank, and their faces were full of disbelief. Is this... the terror of the Immortal Sect? Previously, a peak Emperor Yuan powerhouse of his royal family suffered a cold and fierce blow, and he didn''t know his life or death, but the Great Demon of Xuan Bra, who had not even reached the peak of Emperor Yuan, was able to resist the cold and fierce blow. This obvious contrast makes people clearly feel the power of the Great Demon Profound Temple. And the Great Demon of Xuansha is only the chief general of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect. How terrifying should the characters of the entire Immortal Sect be? At this moment, even Leng Lie, his brows furrowed, and he took a deep look at the Great Demon Xuansha. He suddenly realized that the Immortal Sect was not as simple as he imagined. A mere Emperor Yuan realm has such a sky-defyingbat power, let alone other people? "boom!" The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha were cold and severe, and an extremely pure magic energy burst out from his body. It was a pure magic energy without the slightest impurities. Demonic energy itself is a collection of negative forces, and it is also a part between heaven and earth. It integrates all kinds of demonic energy into one''s body. The strong demonic energy permeated from the Great Demon of Xuansha, covering the entire sky, making the entire Pce of Covering the Sun dim. "Magic Book of Ten Thousand Paths!" If the muffled thunder-like low voice came from the mouth of the great demon of Xuansha, it shook the heavens and the earth in all directions, and endless demonic energy rose up, condensing into a demonic shadow like a dragon. In just an instant, the mysterious dragon-shaped ghost rushed out of the back of the great demon, like a thousand dragons hitting the sky, circling and dancing, a dragon''s might mixed with terrifying magic, swept the four directions, shaking the sky and earth. Against the backdrop of this ten thousand dragon-shaped ghosts, the void around the Great Demon of Xuansha is full of darkness, coldness, and dead silence, making people feel extremely depressed, like a demonic realm, and one can''t help but sink into it. This power made the uncles of the royal family not far away in shock, and the whole body trembled involuntarily, even the uncles who were at the peak of the emperor''s heart. Their faces were full of inconceivable expressions, and they couldn''t believe it, that such a terrifying offensive could break out from a realm of Emperor Yuan in the Great Demon Zone of Xuanzha. This level ofbat power was beyond their imagination. "boom!" Suddenly, there was a sh of scarlet in the eyes of the great demon of Xuansha, and his hands suddenly pushed out, and the dragon-shaped dragon shadow behind him roared out in an instant. The astonishing sound of the dragon''s roar resounded throughout the entire holy city, causing all the practitioners in the holy city to feel pain in their eardrums, trembling uncontrobly, and looking at the direction of the pce in horror. The magic power is amazing, the dragon power is amazing! After the ten thousand dragon-shaped ghosts bombarded out, the void in front of the great demon of Xuansha was torn apart directly. Before this magic power fell, the whole world trembled, even if it was the one above Leng Lie. The void copsed directly. "Humph!" Although this power is extremely terrifying, Leng Lie is not at all nervous. He snorted coldly, and his body was filled with amazing power. Come on. If the cultivation base of the Great Demon of Xuansha reaches the peak of the imperial pce, he may still be a little more cautious, but the realm of the emperor is only a few big realms away from him, so how can he be his opponent? However, he was extremely interested in thebat power disyed by the Great Demon of Xuansha. What kind of inheritance did he have to make the Great Demon of Xuansha possess such a terrifyingbat power? Thinking of this, Leng Lie''s eyes flickered, and he mmed out a fist. The majestic power permeated his fist. The bright light set off his fist like a brilliant sun. Out of the world, as if to shatter the world, even just looking at it can make people tremble. "boom!" This fist mmed out, like a big sun falling, endless brilliance shining, terrifying power vented, so that the practitioners in the entire sun-covering holy city seem to have a feeling of doomsday, as if the whole world will be here. Destroyed with one punch. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, this huge fist collided with the dragon-shaped phantom of all roads, and the whole world suddenly fell silent. At this moment, everyone present seemed to be deaf and did not hear any sound. . Immediately afterwards, the sound of muffled thunder echoed just now, shaking the whole world. The rolling sound was mixed with astonishing power fluctuations, and it swept away in all directions. This storm-like force has ravaged the entire pce. Even if this holy city is a chaotic emperor, and the pce is the most important thing, but under this force, the pce building is still broken. Come. Many cultivators in the holy city outside the pce could even feel the invading forceing ~ so frightened that they hurriedly used their power to resist this powerful force fluctuation, but there were still some Many people, caught off guard, were directly blown away by this storm. Even the uncles of the royal family involuntarily stepped back and stared at the battlefield. "Buzz!" Under their vibrating gaze, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly rushed out of the magic fog and rushed towards Leng Lie. The magic power was astonishing. Its already burly body shape makes it even taller, just like a **** of war, just a nce is enough to make people feel shocked! "An ant, how dare you shake the sky!" Facing the onught of the Great Demon of Xuansha, he sneered coldly and punched the Great Demon of Xuansha again. "I am a demon, and I will be invincible! There are all demons in this world, I am the master!" In the face of Leng Lie''s ridicule, the Great Demon Xuansha let out a low roar, and the demonic power swirling all over his body became more and more terrifying. . Chapter 621: Danger at the Frontier Chapter 621: Danger at the Frontier Thetest website: When the earth-shattering change urred in the Holy City of Covering Sun, the tragic war continued on the border of the Hengduan Mountains. Themander of the Holy Fire Holy Army, King Wu, fought against the three great guardians of the underworld, and was extremely powerful! The deafening roar reverberated throughout the entire battlefield, causing the soldiers on both sides to tremble. Blood and war swept through, and the original millions of Fire Holy Army had lost nearly one million soldiers under the impact of the three major soldiers of the Ming n. This is definitely the biggest loss of the Holy Dynasty in the past 10,000 years! Under the overwhelming and endless ferocity of the three major underworld ns, even if the Holy Army of Flowing Fire is the strongest army of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, it is difficult to resist! King Wu Wu Xiao alone fought against the three great guardians of the three great underworld ns, and he was a little bit overwhelmed. There wererge and small scars on his body. Although he was the first person under the imperial realm of the Sacred Sun Dynasty, the three great The guardians are also not weak, each of them has the power to fight against him, and the strength that erupts under the joint effort is invincible under the emperor realm! It is already very good that King Wu can resist the three of Mingyu for so long. If you change to the ordinary peak powerhouse of the Holy Venerable, under the joint efforts of the three of Mingyu, I am afraid that they will be smashed into scum! "Wu Xiao, you are not weak, and I have known each other for a long time. This saint doesn''t want you to fall, so let''s capture it!" "This sage can guarantee that you will be captured without a hitch. Although you don''t have the status as me, you are definitely the first person below me!" Mingyu said loudly while fighting Wu Xiao. The three Ming Yu were also amazed at the fighting power disyed by Wu Xiao. They thought that when the three of them joined forces, Wu Xiao would definitely be powerless to fight, but he didn''t expect Wu Xiao to be able to resist for so long. It was really difficult for them to kill Wu Xiao when the Chaos Emperor was out of the realm. "Idiot talking about a dream!" "I''m Wu Xiao, I''m the Martial King of the Sacred Sun Dynasty and themander of the Holy Fire Army. How can I be in thepany of these scumbags!" What the Mingyu and the others didn''t expect was that Wu Xiao''s loud words rang out after the Mingyu''s voice fell. "boom!" As these words fell, stronger power burst out from Wu Xiao, shaking the entire sky. As for Wu Xiao''s words, the expressions of Ming Yu and the others instantly turned gloomy, and Ming Yu was so angry that he roared: "Since you don''t want to eat a toast and want to be punished, then you should die!" As these words fell, Ming Yu and the others restrained their aura, bowed and bowed in a certain direction, and said loudly, "Sir, please take action!" The abnormal state of Mingyu and others made Wu Xiao''s pupils shrink suddenly, his whole body tense, his eyes fixed on the direction of Mingyu and others'' worship, and even the soldiers of the two races who were fighting below stopped. Come down and look in that direction. The hearts of many soldiers of the Holy Fire Holy Army were trembling, and there was some kind of terrifying conjecture, while the three soldiers of the Ming n had wild eyes and hopeful expressions on their faces. "boom!" In front of everyone''s eyes, a terrifying aura that made the world tremble, swept across the entire border of the Sun-Blinding Holy Dynasty in an instant. The terrifying pressure of Mount Tai was overwhelming, and the whole body slumped involuntarily. The terrifying repressed breath made them almost breathless, and their bodies trembled uncontrobly. Even the soldiers of the Holy Fire Holy Army, whose will was as hard as iron, couldn''t help but show a hint of fear in their eyes at this time. "Chaos Emperor Realm!" Wu Xiao''s whole body was constantly surging, resisting the terrifying power with difficulty, gritted his teeth. That terrifying pressure, even he, the first person under the emperor''s realm, couldn''t bear it, his whole body trembled uncontrobly, and his muscles seemed to be heavily hammered, and they were sore. Iparable! Sure enough, as they had guessed, these big Ming ns were deliberately trying to overthrow him, which made Wu Xiao feel worried. He had already sent Chen Hong to the holy city for help. If nothing happened in the holy city, he would have already sent reinforcements. But after so long, there is still no news from the holy city, even Chen Hong has disappeared. I am afraid that the Holy City has also undergone a shocking change! "boom!" At the same time, after this tyrannical imperial power descended, two tyrannical auras abruptly rose up from the fortress of the Holy Army of Flowing Fire, whichpeted with the chaotic emperor realm in the Ming n. Two figures suddenly descended beside Wu Xiao, staring solemnly in the direction of the powerful power. These two are the uncles of the royal family of the Sacred Sun Dynasty sitting on the border, both of whom have reached the peak of the emperor''s heart, but at this moment, they are all tense and their aura is constantly erupting. Even if the people of the Ming family have not yet appeared, these two uncles of the royal family could feel the terrifying pressure from that person, and the warnings in their hearts continued to emerge. "Saint Venerable Peak, it is not bad to have suchbat power. In this holy world, you are considered a top figure!" A majestic voice resounded abruptly throughout the world, and then, a burly figure stepped out of the void, and as soon as it appeared, it seemed to make the world pale, and the eyes of everyone present couldn''t help but converge on him. on the body. This person is one of the powerful emperors of the dead Ming n who were dispatched by Lord Gan. The power of the Chaos Emperor Realm in that body made the two uncles of the royal family tremble uncontrobly. Even if they could not perceive his specific cultivation base, the two uncles of the royal family also understood that this persons cultivation base was definitely above them, otherwise It is absolutely impossible to give them this feeling. "I''ve seen adults!" After this person appeared, Ming Yu and the others looked extremely respectful and greeted the person with respect. That person didn''t pay attention to Ming Yu and the ~ staring at Wu Xiao with his scarlet eyes, his eyes glittered with admiration, but the killing intent that rushed into the sky made people fall into ice. cave! Under that person''s gaze, Wu Xiao was sweating coldly on his forehead, and his entire body was shaking constantly. He didn''t even dare to look at the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse of the dead Ming n, even if he kept telling himself in his heart. , I can''t be afraid, but my soul can''t stop trembling. "Two choices!" "One, catch it!" "Two, die!" The Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse of the dead Ming n stood with his hands behind his back, nced at the two uncles of the royal n lightly, and said without the slightest emotion. "boom!" In the face of such a strong posture of this person, the two royal uncles did notpromise, but burst out with all their power, the mighty power of the peak of the emperor''s heart swept the four directions, and the majestic power surged out from them, condensed into A ferocious offensive, bombarded towards that person! Chapter 622: Yao Shi Jianmang Chapter 622: Yao Shi Jianmang Latest URL: "Ridiculous!" In the face of the offensive of the two royal uncles, the face of the dead Ming n did not change in the slightest. With a sneer, the majestic power rippled out of him, and the entire void seemed to be unbearable, and copsed one after another. Revealing a pitch-ck void. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his palm, and the majestic power condensed into a huge palm print in an instant, covering the sky and the sun, just like the hand of a god, with immeasurable power! He gently pushed out, the huge palm print, like a five-fingered mountain, bombarded towards the two royal uncles, and everything was destroyed wherever it went! In front of this palm, time and space seemed to have stagnated, and all the heavens and the stars seemed to hide in fear. "boom!" Under the horrified gazes of the two royal uncles, this palm mercilessly bombarded them, and the two suddenly flew upside down like arrows from the string, and blood spurted out of their mouths like a spring! "boom!" The two mmed on the battlefield, directly smashing the battlefield into two giant pits, the gravel sshed, and the smoke filled the air. These two roars, like thunder, rang in the ears of Wu Xiao and the soldiers of the Holy Fire Holy Army, causing them to tremble, and a look of despair appeared on their faces. How terrifying is this person of the dead underworld? The two uncles of the royal family are at the peak of the emperor''s heart. They couldn''t even withstand the understatement of the blow, and they were directly injured. The whole life and death are unknown. This scene deeply shocked Wu Xiao and other people who covered the Sun Dynasty, and also made them feel ashes. In the face of such a powerful existence, can they defend the border of the Holy Dynasty? Compared with the despair of Wu Xiao and others, Ming Yu and many other three powerful underworld powerhouses were overjoyed, looking at the powerhouse like a pilgrimage, with reverence in his eyes! With such a powerful strength, who can stop the entire Qiankun Holy Realm? What immortal sect, what seven sacred dynasties, still let his several major Ming n handle it? Thinking of this, Ming Yu and the others couldn''t help showing a grin on their faces. They seemed to have seen the scene of several major Ming tribes dominating the holy world of Qiankun. ! "boom!" It seems to be in order to make Wu Xiao and otherspletely despair. After this person strongly suppressed the two royal uncles of the Holy Dynasty, several elders of the Ming n and several other elders also descended one after another, standing respectfully behind that person. The tyrannical Chaos Emperor came together, causing the whole world to tremble constantly, making Wu Xiao and others even more desperate. Just one person made them powerless to resist, not to mention the addition of Ming The n elders and others? Wu Xiao even felt that even if he was the Great Emperor of the Sun, he probably wouldn''t have such a powerful strength. "This childish game, it''s time to end!" "Last chance, surrender or die!" The Emperor Venerable of the dead Ming n stood with his hands behind his back, nced at Wu Xiao indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice. His momentum was like thunder, echoing in the entire battlefield, letting Wu Xiao and the souls of many ming holy soldiers. All trembling. "People of my holy dynasty, I will never give in!" "Even if I die, I will also turn into ghosts and gods, and protect the frontier of my holy dynasty!" After being silent for a long time, Wu Xiao suddenly raised his head and shouted loudly, his firm voice resounded throughout the whole world, causing many of the Holy Fire Holy Army, who were originally fearful, to suddenly congeal, and a look of determination shed in his eyes! Behind them, is their home, their country, and their rtives, how can theypromise with this group of people from the underworld? Soldiers defend their homes and the country, and even if they die, they must also guard the frontiers and protect their homes! The boundless beliefs came to my heart, making the momentum of the Holy Fire Holy Army even more turbulent. Such a will also made Ming Yu and others look gloomy. If it weren''t for this kind of will of the same enemy, his big Ming n would have already captured this holy world! "Forget it, then the emperor will fulfill you!" Seeing the resolute expressions of Wu Xiao and the others, the strong man murmured softly without a trace of fluctuation on his face. The voice fell, and the power like a vast sea surged out from him. This power, directly in the sky, condensed into a terrifying giant palm that enveloped the entire battlefield. The giant palm covered the sky and the sun, and the whole world was dimmed. Under the giant palm, the void was directly twisted in a posture that was visible to the naked eye. The army was suppressed to the point of being unable to move! No matter how Wu Xiao and others erupted, they couldn''t shake the terrifying pressure in the slightest. In front of the emperor and the powerful, Wu Xiao and the millions of the Holy Army of Flowing Fire, like ants, did not even have the slightest resistance, and could only watch the terrifying palm print slowly press down towards them. Mingyu and the others looked at the bleak faces of Wu Xiao and the others, and their eyes shed with pleasure. Previously, several of his elders of the Ming n had been beheaded by the immortal sect powerhouses, causing his several major Ming ns to suffer humiliation in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. After today, they will have to see if anyone dares to underestimate his great Ming n. ? Immortal Sect? Just wait, there are a few adults here, and his big Ming n will definitely wipe out the Immortal Sect! "boom!" The giant palm that covered the sky and the sun slowly fell towards Wu Xiao and others. Every time it dropped a point, the entire battlefield trembled violently, and huge pits appeared on the ground, like a bottomless abyss that devoured people. "kill!" Wu Xiao''s eyes were ~ staring at the giant palm, roaring up to the sky. He didn''t worry about his own life and death, he was worried about the pilgrimage of the sun, and about the tens of millions of people behind him. They were defeated, and the holy city was also undergoing drastic changes. From this border to the vast territory of the holy city , will be exposed under these great Ming ns, what kind of miserable end should the people of the Sun-Covering Sacred Dynasty living in this territory suffer? He hates! I hate myself for not being able to resist these people from the great Ming n, and let the homnd behind me endure the invasion of war. "Chong!" Just when the giant palm that covered the sky was about to fall, destroying Wu Xiao and others, a crisp sound of sword chant resounded from far to near, resounding across the entire battlefield, and then, a brilliant brilliance. , shot straight from a distance, tore the terrifying palms apart, and the speed was extremely fast, and it was already on the battlefield in the blink of an eye! The people present were shocked by it. Even the dead Ming n emperor who shot the shot shrank his pupils. That dazzling brilliance turned out to be a dazzling sword light. People are like falling into an ice cave, and the whole body can''t stop shivering. Chapter 623: Regal War Chapter 623: Regal War "boom!" The extremely bright sword light pierced the sky, and shed at the giant palm with unparalleled momentum. The sound of the earth-shattering explosion echoed, and the terrifying giant palm that made Wu Xiao and many sage soldiers despair was like paper. , shattered suddenly, turned into little stars, and dissipated into the sky and the earth. After shattering the terrifying giant palm, the radiant sword light remained undiminished and shed straight towards the battlefield below. "boom!" The earth exploded, the void shattered, and the extreme sword light tore a huge hole in the ground. The sharp sword edge cut many soldiers of the Ming n into two halves. The soldiers of the Ming n were directly cleared out of arge area. The entire battlefield seemed to be divided into two halves by this sword. Around this huge sword mark, there were countless corpses of Hades soldiers scattered scattered, like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Generals and soldiers, seeing this scene, the whole soul trembled uncontrobly. "How...how is it possible?" The pupils of Ming Yao and the others widened, and their faces were full of disbelief. Even if this sword was not aimed at them, the endless sharpness revealed made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. The masters of the Ming n who descended from the chaotic emperor''s realm have all reached the realm of the emperor. Even a random blow is far from being able to resist the people of the holy world. That blow that came out. But now, the sword came from nowhere, but easily shattered the ferocious blow of the Lord, and even killed hundreds of thousands of soldiers of the Ming n, how terrible this is a sword? The minds of the elders of the Ming n standing behind the strong emperor were trembling. Even if they were in the Chaos Emperor Realm, they were all terrified after feeling the sharpness of the sword. It was like a sword shed by the **** of death, and it was lore when it fell, and no one was spared! The strong emperor of the dead Ming n looked solemnly, and suddenly looked at the direction where the sword glow came, with a streamer shining in his scarlet eyes, and shouted in a deep voice: "Who is meddling in my affairs with the Ming n? " To be able to shatter his offensive with a single sword is at least an existence of the same level as him, or an existenceparable to the emperor''s powerhouse. He didn''t expect that apart from them who descended from the Chaos Emperor Realm, there would be more people in this Qiankun Holy Realm. There are powerhouses of this level. "Buzz!" After the person''s voice fell, the void trembled suddenly, ripples spread out, the void not far away suddenly tore apart, and several figures stepped out of the void. Everyone at the scene cast their gazes one after another, Wu Xiao and other experts from the Flowing Fire Sacred Army had eyes full of hope. Originally, they nned to serve the country with death, but unexpectedly, there was a glimmer of life. The leader was a man in a white robe with a simple wine gourd hanging from his waist and a long sword on his back, and the other was wearing a brown robe with a burly figure and a strangely shaped giant hammer on his back. When this group of people appeared, an extremely oppressive and heavy aura suddenly filled the entire void, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear the bodies of these people, and they twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. "Yes... is the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect!" The pupils of the elders of the Ming n who stood behind the strong emperor shrank suddenly, and said in a trembling voice, a look of panic appeared on their faces involuntarily. They could never forget the ferocity of Li Bai''s beheading of his several chiefs of the Ming n, but they never imagined that Li Bai was so strong that he shattered the offensive of the powerful emperor with a single sword! That''s right, it was Li Bai and others sent by Wang Feng who appeared in this border! When those Mingzu elders eximed, Wu Xiao and other Liuhuo Holy Army powerhouses also looked at each other, with ecstasy showing on their faces in unison. Although they had never met Li Bai and others, they also recognized Li Bai. After Li Bai beheaded the heads of several Mingzu patriarchs, the name of Li Bai and the Immortal Sect had already resounded throughout the holy world of heaven and earth. As themander of the Sunshine Dynasty, he had received orders from the Emperor of the Sunshine early on. Once he met Li Bai and many people from the Immortal Sect, he must treat them respectfully. Their faces were even circted among the Sunshine Dynasty. However, Wu Xiao didn''t expect that it would be the people from the Immortal Sect who saved them. "A member of the Immortal Sect?" The strong Emperor of the Dead Hades squinted his eyes suddenly, staring at Li Bai and the others, his murderous intent surged all over his body, he did not forget the purpose of his and others being sent down, isn''t it to destroy the Immortal Sect? ? Unexpectedly, this person from the Immortal Sect woulde to his door by himself. "Since you havee by yourself, there is no need to leave!" A smirk appeared on his face, and he shouted coldly. As soon as the words fell, a sharp murderous aura suddenly rushed from his body, and the cold death-like aura swept across, causing the temperature of this piece of world to suddenly drop to the extreme. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and a pitch-ck long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. A blood-like scarlet light burst out from the long knife, dyeing the void around it red. "boom!" As he shed out, the terrifying emperor''s power crazily poured into the long ck sword, the domineering sword''s chant echoed, and as the power gushed out, a **** river of swords rolled up and shed straight at Li Bai and the others. The movement of the sword was earth-shattering, causing everyone present to tremble uncontrobly. At this moment, the entire battlefield even stopped because of this knife. Whether it was the Flowing Fire Sacred Army or the joint army of several great Hades, they all backed away in horror, for fear of being affected by this terrifying battle. Even Wu Xiao, Ming Yao and others, UU Reading retreated to the edge of the battlefield one after another, staring at the terrifying knife in the distance above the void. Faced with this tyrannical knife, Li Bai had no expression on his face. He didn''t even draw his sword. He just stretched out his hand, put his fingers together to form a sword, and shed down lightly. It seemed that no power gushed out, but at the moment under themand of his sword, the void in front of Li Bai broke apart one after another, as if being squeezed out by some powerful force. An invisible sword glow pierced the sky and shot towards the **** man. Li Bai''s contemptuous gesture made the gloomy look on the face of the dead Nadir strongman even more intense. This is simply not taking him seriously, even refusing to draw his sword? As a strong man from the Chaos Emperor Realm, he came to this mere holy world and was humiliated like this, how could he bear it? Fierce saber intent spewed out from the body again, and the long saber in his hand waved again and again, blood-colored saber glows shing straight out. In the blink of an eye, the void was already densely covered with cold and fierce saber aura, like a criss-crossing saber, giving people a feeling. A feeling of nowhere to escape! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 624: Sword cut 8 squares Chapter 624: Sword cut 8 squares The power of the sword shook the sky, and the sharp edge shattered the ground! At this moment, the power of the knife erupted by the dead Nadir Emperor was extremely terrifying, far more terrifying than the previous knife, and everyone present trembled in shock. Even if the peerless de was not aimed at them, it still gave them a terrifying feeling that they were on the verge of death and would be killed by this de at any time. "boom!" Halfway through the astonishing knife movement, it seemed to be cut off by some tyrannical force, and it exploded suddenly, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions, destroying everything around it. Even though the explosion urred at a high altitude, the entire ground, as if it had been hit by some kind of strong impact, was thrown away violently, and the ground forcibly dropped by a level. Smoke and dust filled the sky, des sshed in all directions, and the void was cut into ck cracks, like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, which brought great impact to everyone present. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Bai''s figure slowly appeared. When he saw Li Bai, whether it was the strong emperor of the dead Ming n or everyone present, their pupils shrank, and their faces flickered with horror. "How...how is it possible?" The strong emperor of the dead Ming n opened his mouth wide, with an expression of disbelief. At this moment, Li Bai was still in a calm posture, and the fierce knife did not cause any harm to him at all. Before that, when he shed lightly with his sword finger, the power he released was to shatter the ferocious attack of the dead Emperor of the Netherworld Race. "How can there be someone as strong as you in the mere holy world?" That emperor couldn''t contain the fear in his heart, and directly eximed. With that blow just now, he had already tried his best. Even the strongest Emperor Zun in the n couldn''t smash it so easily. Could it be that this expert from the Immortal Sect actually possessed the terrifying strength of the Emperor Star Realm? Hearing the emperor''s words, Li Bai smiled, but didn''t make a sound. Immediately afterwards, his face turned cold, and his body moved abruptly, at an extremely fast speed. With every step, arge piece of cold and sharp sword energy emerged, and the whole body seemed to be transformed into a peerless sword light, bursting out with unparalleled sharpness. Infinite sword energy swept across, and with Li Bai''s waving, it bombarded that dead Emperor of the Hades. The terrifying power fluctuations made this world have a tendency to copse! "boom!" Sensing this terrifying sword force, the strong Emperor of the Dead Hades gritted his teeth and unleashed all his strength in a vain attempt to resist Li Bai''s ferocious attack. However, his strength, in front of Li Bai''s bursting out of the sword, is like an insignificant seeing a big witch, and there is noparison at all. With just one touch, the defenses that burst out from him are shattered one after another. The sharp sword energy shot out fell down, splitting the ground into ck cracks, like a devouring abyss, which made everyone present tremble. "No!" The dead Emperor of the Netherworld Race watched the infinite sword energy, which bombarded him like a torrential rain, but the defensive moves he burst out had no effect in the face of this terrifying sword energy. , couldn''t help but let out a desperate roar! This howl was iparably stern, resounding throughout the entire world, and made many powerful men of the several great Ming n tremble. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the endless sword energy fell on the ce where the dead Nadir strongman was without exception. The sharp edge smashed the void around him, and the ground was directly sted out. big hole. The sky was full of smoke and dust, and the sword energy flew out, scaring everyone present to flee in panic, but there were still many soldiers of the Hades who failed to avoid the scattered falling sword energy, and were killed by the sword energy on the spot. After half a sound, this ferocious sword energy stopped raging just now, and the smoke gradually dissipated. However, the dead Emperor of the Ming n could no longer be seen, and his whole body was directly captured by Li Bai''s fierce His sword moves were sted so that there was not even dross left. In the void, only Li Bai was left standing with his hands behind his back. His snow-white robe fluttered with the wind and made a sound of hunting. He didn''t have the slightest aura to bloom, but he brought great power to everyone present. Just one nce made their souls tremble. Trembling, as if watching some great horror exist. "hiss!" Wu Xiao and many other experts in the Flowing Fire Sacred Army couldn''t help but gasp. They never imagined that Li Bai was so powerful. Such strength is simply appalling! It''s no wonder that the Immortal Sect can make the Emperor attach so much importance to it, and even make friends with it at all costs. As for Ming Yao and the others, they were terrified and lowered their heads one after another, not even daring to look at Li Bai, with cold sweat dripping from their foreheads. "boom!" "Move my Emperor Zun, you should die!" At this moment of dead silence, a powerful aura burst out from above the void, shaking the entire sky. Apanied by this tyrannical aura, came an astonishing roar. The rolling sound wave swept away like a stormy sea, and the whole world seemed to be unable to bear the sound wave, and trembled violently. Such a terrifying momentum made Wu Xiao and the others, who were still in ecstasy, froze and stared at the void. Didn''t expect these big Ming ns to have hidden backhands? Can this strong man of the Immortal Sect be able to resist the hidden opponents of these great Ming ns? Even if his Flowing Fire Sacred Army still has millions, they are like mortal ants in front of the powerful Chaos Emperor Realm, how can theypete with them? Their only hope, UU Reading is these experts from the Immortal Sect! The panicked faces of Ming Yao and the others also immediately eased, and they almost forgot that the strong Ming n supporting the holy world is not just the one just now! He doesn''t believe that this Immortal Sect member can handle a dozen or so strong emperors? Li Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, his face didn''t change at all, he still had that breezy attitude, as if he didn''t pay attention to others in the future, as for Shi Gandang and others, they were even more contemptuous, and didn''t even look at it took a look. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, twelve figures stepped out from the void, and a tyrannical aura emanated from them, shaking the entire sky. Under this powerful aura, the entire ground seemed unbearable , Like an earth dragon turning over, trembling violently, cracks spread. The leaders are three burly people from the Ming n. The breath from these three people has reached the peak of Emperor Zun. They stared at Li Bai coldly, and the cold killing intent surged. Come out, let this area seem to have formed ice crystal-like snowkes! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 625: Unbeatable Xuan Sha Chapter 625: Unbeatable Xuan Sha "boom!" In the face of many strong Mingzu emperors who appeared, Li Bai burst out with a fierce sword intent that soared into the sky without saying a word. Infinite sword energy spewed out like a long river, splitting the surrounding void. That terrifying sword force made everyone present tremble! "The sword of the great riveres from the sky!" With Li Bai''s low growl, the sky suddenly dimmed, a huge pattern enveloped the entire battlefield, and a domineering sword power descended from the sky, and everyone under the Chaos Emperor Realm was suppressed by this terrifying sword power! Even some powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm trembled under the force of this sword, feeling as if a sharp sword was hanging on their souls, and it might fall down at any time! Under Li Bai''s terrifying sword force, the faces of several powerful Mingzu emperors who were originally iparable changed one after another, with disbelief flickering in their eyes. "boom!" With Li Bai''s long sword drawn, the monstrous river of swords crashed down, and the whole world exploded, as if turning this piece of world into a sword field, everything around disappeared, leaving only the infinite sharp sword energy shining! "Shoot together!" The pupils of the powerful emperors of the Ming n shrank, and they shouted suddenly. The majestic power swept out of them. Under such a terrifying sword force, they didn''t dare to hold back at all, and crazily burst out the power of their whole body! If the power of the vast sea surged out, under the joint hands of these twelve powerful emperors, they condensed into a huge protective shield, protecting all of them! Headed by the three peak emperors, and supplemented by the other nine emperors, they frantically gathered strength and blessed it on the huge protective shield. Even the elders of the Chaos Emperor Realm of the great Ming n burst out their tyrannical power one after another, instilled it on the huge protective shield, and helped many adults defend Li Bai''s terrifying sword power! Seeing this scene, everyone present trembled. They never imagined that Li Bai was so terrified that Li Bai alone made many strong Ming n descended from the Chaos Emperor Realm feel like they were facing a formidable enemy, and even joined forces to resist! Wu Xiao and many other experts in the Ruohuo Sacred Army were dazzled, their faces full of longing. When will they reach Li Bai''s level? With his own strength, many strong Mingzu people were frightened. Such divine power is really fascinating! "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the endless river of sword energy crashed down and hit the huge protective shield, bursts of thunderous roars continued to explode, and the tyrannical force swept away in all directions. Many strong men were directly thrown out. The ground cracked, the void shattered, and every time the unparalleled sharp sword energy shot out, it seemed to destroy the sky and the earth, destroying everything around it. Under such a fierce impact, the ce where the powerful emperors of the Ming n were located directly copsed and turned into an endless pitch-ck void. It looked as if the world had been sted out of a big hole. The entire battlefield was directly smashed, and the soldiers of the Flowing Fire Sacred Army and several major Ming ns scattered and fled in all directions, terrified. Know. "boom!" "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and one after another figures flew upside down from the smoke and dust of power, and the jet-ck blood floated in the void, and those who flew upside down were the emperors and powerhouses of the great Ming n. At this moment, they are extremely miserable, with dense sword marks on their bodies, blood overflowing from those sword marks, and their whole bodies directly smashed on the battlefield, smashing the already shattered battlefield even more shattered . The only ones who are a little bit better are the three powerhouses of the Ming n who are at the peak of Emperor Zun. However, at this time their faces were also full of panic, and their eyes were full of disbelief when they looked at Li Bai. Just one person smashed the defense of so many of them, and even severely injured them all. What kind of terrifying strength is it? The power of this level seems to have exceeded their imagination. At this moment, all the powerhouses of the Ming n trembled, and their souls trembled from the terrifyingbat power disyed by Li Bai. How could they never imagine that this person from the Immortal Sect would be so strong? Sir Gan asked them to deal with such a strong man, did he think too highly of them? "boom!" Li Bai stood with his hands behind his back, ignoring the panic of the people of the Hades. The tyrannical sword burst out from him again, shaking the whole sky and making the people of the Hades terrified. "kill!" But the people of the Ming n who had no way to retreat could only grit their teeth and charge forward. Under the leadership of the three emperor peak powerhouses, many Ming n powerhouses rushed towards Li Bai again. "Boom!" The deafening sound of collisions reverberated throughout the entire battlefield, and powerful forces swept all directions. Those strong men of the Ming n all became ruthless. They knew that if they didn''t try their best, they would be the ones who died. Several Emperor Zun powerhouses broke out in desperation, and even burned their own blood of the Hades in exchange for more powerful power. Under their reckless eruption, they were even able to draw with Li Bai. Of course, their eruption would notst long at all. After this wave of eruption weakened, they would still be dead! ... Over the sky above the imperial pce of the Holy City, the Great Demon Xuansha was bursting with monstrous demonic energy, like an unrivaled demon god, fighting alone with the coldness of the emperor''s peak, the entire sky above the Holy City was boiling, and the ground was trembling crazily. Under their ferocious ~ more and more buildings copsed in the imperial pce, from the original magnificent to dpidated, the practitioners in the entire holy city were terrified and retreated, shocked Look at the top of the pce! In this short period of time, their moods have been touched by the Great Demon Xuansha many times. Even those few royal uncles were stunned by the powerful posture disyed by the Great Demon Xuansha. Even they who are at the peak of the emperor''s heart are terrified of the powerful demonic power disyed by the Great Demon Xuansha, but what really shocked them was the will of the Great Demon Xuansha! In this short period of time, the Great Demon Xuansha was bombarded by Leng Lie countless times. After hitting the ground every time, he rushed out alive and kicking and fought with Leng Lie again. Then he was knocked down, rushed out again, and this cycle went on and on, obviously he was not a cold opponent at all, but he was like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be killed, even though he was seriously injured, he still came back strongly. That tenacious posture stunned all the cultivators in the holy city. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 626: queen loss Chapter 626: queen loss "boom!" After the Great Demon Xuansha was sted down again, two tyrannical forces rose from the pce, which made the cold and abrupt face of the Great Demon Xuansha, who was ying with the Great Demon Xuansha, turn cold and stare. Under the cold gaze, two figures suddenly appeared in the void. It was the old man beside Emperor Zheri and Concubine Ye! "Leng Lie, stop now, there is still time!" Ye Shengfei''s beautiful eyes were full of evil, she stared at Leng Lie, and shouted coquettishly. On that graceful and exquisite body, there is a tyrannical aura that shakes the world, making Leng Lie''s pupils shrink. "This emperor did not expect that you have reached the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, and you are well hidden!" Staring at Ye Shengfei coldly, with a sneer on his face, he shouted in a deep voice. At this moment, Leng Lie couldn''t help feeling grateful, if he hadn''t met the mysterious figure Shi Zunyuan, he might not be able to ascend to the throne of God even if there was no Immortal Sect! He never imagined that Ye Shengfei had reached the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion. If he hadunched a rebellion foolishly before, even if Emperor Zheri lost hisbat power, Saint Concubine Ye alone would be enough to suppress them all! "Stop it!" Ye Shengfei''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and her whole body was full of momentum, she shouted in a deep voice. As the most beloved concubine of Emperor Zheri, she does not say that she fully understands Emperor Zheri, but she is also the person who knows the mind of Emperor Zheri best in the entire Zheri Holy Dynasty. Tiger poison does not even eat children! Even if Leng Lie did such a rebellious thing, as long as he sincerely repented, Emperor Zhe Ri would not be willing to kill him. After all, he is his own son, so he can kill him just by saying it? But if Leng Leng continues to be stubborn, whether it is for the peace of the strong man''s heart or his own heart, Emperor Zhe Ri will kill him! The Emperor is always the Emperor! When Concubine Ye was talking to Leng Lie, the old man rushed into the ground, brought the Great Demon Xuansha up, and at the same time put his hands on the back of the Great Demon Xuansha, continuously surging out power to heal the Great Demon Xuansha. Even though the Great Demon of Xuan Sha rose again and again, under the bombardment of Leng Lie''s terrifying force, his body was already in dpidated condition, his internal organs were about to be shattered, and there was not much power left in his body! After feeling the injury in the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, the old man''s face flickered with shock. Even he was shocked by such an injury. He couldn''t imagine how strong the will of the Great Demon Xuansha was. How many degrees can one rise again and again? I don''t know, but I thought that the Great Demon Xuansha was someone from the Emperor Concealing Sun, but he was so desperate, much better than those royal uncles who were on the sidelines. "Close hand?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Above the void, upon hearing Ye Shengfei''s words coldly, there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and he turned his head to the sky andughed wildly. Theughter resounded like thunder, resounding throughout the world, making the practitioners in the Sunshine Holy City tremble . "The road of the emperor, there is no turning back!" "Either climb to the top, or die!" "This emperor has already seen through it, and I don''t regret it." "It''s useless to talk too much, let''s fight!" Afterughing wildly, Leng Lie''s entire face turned cold, and his eyes were like knives, staring at Ye Shengfei. His words made the body of the Great Emperor Zheri in the bedroom tremble unceasingly. He was very relieved that Leng Lie could understand this truth, but it also made him angry! Why can''t this scoundrel wait so long and insist on doing such a rebellious thing? Although he intends to make Leng Ling an empress, it is not absolute. As long as Leng Lie shows a good enough potential, he will consider Leng Lie. Why do such things? He evenid such a cruel hand on his father? "Evil barrier, ambition has already blinded your eyes, even if you are given the throne, you can''t go far!" Emperor Concealing Sun''s eyes were red, and he roared in a low voice, the toxin that was finally suppressed has a tendency to rebound again, so that Emperor Concealing Sun did not dare to be distracted, and he used the power in his body to suppress this poisonous poison! "boom!" Above the pce, Ye Shengfei saw Leng Lie being so stubborn, so she didn''t say much. The mighty power of the peak of the emperor''s mansion permeated from her graceful and delicate body, shaking the void so that it was constantly trembling ! She stretched out her hand to grab it, and a long sword shining with azure light suddenly appeared in her hand, and the majestic force surged out, making the long sword tremble continuously, and there were bursts of crisp sword groans. "boom!" As Ye Shengfei shed down with her sword, dense sword energy spewed out. Like a dragon with sword energy, it roared towards the cold and fierce with unparalleled power. The souls of many practitioners are trembling. He sneered coldly, without even looking at the dragon with sword aura, he directly pped out his palm, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth swarmed in an instant, condensing into a huge palm print in front of him. As soon as this huge palm print emerged, it caused the surrounding void to copse one after another, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, wrapped in endless power, it bombarded towards the long dragon of sword energy. "boom!" A deafening explosion resounded, the giant palm collided with the dragon of sword aura, and an astonishing force burst out. The sword aura and palm edge sshed everywhere, and the void was cut into long and narrow ck cracks! "cough!" The powerful counter-shock force hit, causing Ye Shengfei''s pretty face to turn pale, blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, her whole body even took a few steps back, and the hand holding the sword trembled a little. She stared at Leng Lie, a look of surprise flickered on her face. When she really faced Leng Lie, she felt the horror of Leng Lie''s strength. The blow just now was already a blow with all her strength, but Leng Lie just threw out a palm at random, which not only shattered her full blow , causing her to suffer a lot of injuries. Even the Great Emperor Concealing Sun may not be able to contend with such formidable strength! Although she is not as powerful as Emperor Concealing Sun, after all, he is in the same realm as Emperor Concealing Sun, and it is impossible for Emperor Concealing Sun to seriously injure her with one move. But Leng Leng did it! Not far away, the old ~ who was healing the great demon Xuansha also shrank his pupils, and a look of surprise flickered on his face. "Are you okay?" He knew that Saint Concubine Ye alone would definitely not be able to stop Leng Lie, so he asked the Great Demon Xuansha beside him. "leave!" "Don''t you know that men can''t ask if it''s okay? If you ask like this, can I say yes?" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the old man, and he could not stop cursing in his heart, wishing he could kick the old man away. "war!" But he shouted loudly, and his whole body was filled with an astonishing fighting spirit. If Queen Medusa saw his tenacious will and his majestic posture, would she fall into his arms in admiration? It''s a pity that Queen Medusa couldn''t see his majestic and heroic appearance. It has to be said that it was a huge loss for Queen Medusa! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 627: ancient tribe Chapter 627: ancient tribe If the old man knew that the Great Demon Xuansha was so narcissistic, maybe he would not be shocked by the attitude shown by the Great Demon Xuansha! He looked at the great demon Xuansha who was so intent on fighting, his eyes were flickering with shock, he suddenly became very interested in the mysterious Immortal Sect. What kind of sect is it that can cultivate such an astonishingly strong man? This kind of will is unique in the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty. He can''t imagine what kind of environment it must be to create a strong man like Xuansha Damo! "war!" After the shock, the old man was also full of pride, with a tyrannical aura rising from his whole body, his whole body turned into a streamer, and went straight towards the cold impact. Seeing this, the big demon Xuansha behind secretly spat at the old man, he was so injured, he was ashamed to ask him if he was okay? Why can''t I control my pushy temper? Damo Xuansha patted his face lightly, annoyed. But there is no way, his cowhide has already been blown out, if not, wouldn''t the hero character he created copse instantly? "boom!" Thinking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha gritted his teeth, dragged his tired body, burst out with tyrannical power, and also moved towards the cold bombardment. Seeing this scene, the many powerhouses who had cast their eyes on this scene were shocked. With such a heavy injury, the Great Demon Xuansha is still as powerful as a rainbow. If it were them, they would definitely not be able to reach the level of the Great Demon Xuansha. Those royal uncles who were watching also had a look of shame on their faces. Even an outsider like the Great Demon Xuansha can do this. As members of the royal family, it is difficult for them to just stand aside and watch ? If they really keep on watching, no matter what the final result is, their face will bepletely lost! "boom!" After thinking for a while, these royal uncles also gritted their teeth and burst out, rushing towards the cold impact! At their level, they value their face and dignity extremely, and they can''t bear the consequences of watching. With Ye Shengfei and others, they don''t believe it, and they can''t bear the coldness! If they really can''t bear it, they will admit it! "Well done!" Facing the crowd who came on the attack, there was no fear on Leng Lie''s face, instead he roared up to the sky, with an extremely domineering aura rushing out of his body, and majestic power surged out from his hands! "Boom!" As the battle started, deafening roars echoed across the entire pce, and tyrannical power fluctuations swept in all directions, shaking the void above the entire pce, cracking like spider webs. Such an astonishing battle made the cultivators in the entire Sunshine Holy City tremble, and even the fierce battle at the pce gate was affected by this shocking battle. The soldiers of both sides stopped their hands in unison, nervous Watch the battle above! What really determines the oue of this world-shattering change is the amazing battle in the sky, and the result of their battle is not that important! As long as Leng Lie can defeat Ye Shengfei and the others, even if they lose, it will be fine. Leng Lie alone is enough to suppress the soldiers in the entire Holy City of Hiding the Sun! "boom!" The violent force swept through the void, and under the ravages of this violent force, the entire pce continued to copse. The ground made of unknown divine materials tore apart huge cracks! ... In the Dayan Mountains, Wang Feng didn''t know that the Holy City of Concealing the Sun was undergoing earth-shattering changes. At this time, he was standing in the sky, looking at the ancient tribe in the distance with a suspicious expression. Wooden houses made of trees hang above the towering trees. Figures in animal skins wander in this ancient tribe. There is a lot ofughter in this area, making Wang Feng peaceful and peaceful. stand up! Wang Feng never imagined that there was such an ancient tribe in the Dayan Mountain Range. As thergest mountain range in the entire Dayan Sacred Dynasty, this Dayan Mountain Range must be an excellent ce for many Dayan Sacred Dynasty practitioners to explore and practice. After so many years, many cultivators of the Dayan Holy Dynasty have searched the entire Dayan Mountain Range, but at least most of the areas have been visited by practitioners. The people in this ancient tribe are not strong in cultivation, and they are basically in the holy realm of Qiankun. There is not even a holy emperor. Then how did this ancient tribe survive to this day? Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he carefully perceived the situation around the ancient tribe, but no matter how he perceived it, he couldn''t perceive the traces of the protective shield around the ancient tribe! Although no trace of the protective cover was found, after careful observation, Wang Feng also found that the people in this ancient tribe were obviously a head taller than the outsiders, with burly bodies and bulging muscles, like candle dragons lying In general, looks extremely powerful! "The system spends three trillion sect values to extract cultivation bases, and bless the extracted cultivation bases on Xuansha Damo and many elders of the Immortal Sect!" "Most of the blessings are on the Great Demon Xuansha!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said in a deep voice. After finally meeting such an ancient tribe, Wang Feng naturally wanted to explore this ancient tribe. To survive in the Dayan Mountains for such a long time, this ancient tribe must be extraordinary. But somewhere in the dark, he had a vague feeling that the Great Demon of Xuansha was in danger. If he hadn''t met this ancient tribe, he would have already elerated back to the Holy City of Concealing the Sun! Therefore, Wang Feng intends to extract his cultivation base to enhance the cultivation base of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he himself is not in a hurry to return to the Holy City of Hiding the Sun, so he can explore this ancient tribe! "Congrattions to the host, you have drawn one-tenth of the cultivation base of the Moon Worshiper!" "Congrattions to the host...!" "Congrattions to the host, UU Reading haspleted the lottery drawing of three trillion sect values. Due to the evolution of the system, the strength of the drawn cultivation base has doubled!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the Great Demon Xuansha has broken through to the peak of the Emperor Sect, and the elders of the Immortal Sect, Ah Qing, Li Yuanba, Guan Yu, Yaoyue, and Dongfang Bubai have been promoted to the realm of Emperor Yuan!" A momentter, a series of cold voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. After the sound of the system sounded, Wang Feng clearly felt that there was something wrong with the Xuansha Great Demon in the dark. The feeling of danger has disappeared! With a sh of his figure, he appeared directly not far from the ancient tribe, and walked towards the ancient tribe. "Visitors from afar, wee!" Just after Wang Feng''s figure appeared, a heartyugh came, and then a burly figure walked out of the tribe, smiling at Wang Feng with an extremely enthusiastic expression! It was a middle-aged man dressed in animal skins, and his aura had reached the realm of Saint Yuan, but his physique was stronger than ordinary Saint Yuan! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 628: God Li Tian Chapter 628: God Li Tian "Wang Feng, please forgive me for disturbing you!" Seeing that the visitor was so enthusiastic, Wang Feng cupped his hands and said with a light smile. He did not discriminate against this ancient tribe just because he reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, he has always followed the principle of people respecting me, and I respect me! "My name is Zhamu, wee to the Litian Tribe!" The middle-aged man smiled and said. "Li Tian tribe? Good name!" Wang Feng nodded in appreciation. "My tribe has existed in this mountain range for a long time, and your Excellency still joined our Li Tian tribe. I think it is a generation of great chance!" Zhamu looked at Wang Feng for a while, and murmured softly. As soon as these words came out, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, with a look of surprise on his face, and asked, "Oh? How do you say it?" "My Li Tian Tribe, although we are in the Dayan Mountain Range, our location is constantly changing. It is not so easy for ordinary people to enter our Li Tian Tribe!" Zhamu smiled and said quite proudly. Wang Feng was startled, no wonder the Li Tian Tribe existed in the Dayan Mountain Range, but was not disturbed by outside cultivators, did not expect its location to be constantly changing? It''s just that he had carefully investigated the Li Tian tribe just now, but he didn''t even find out the strangeness of the Li Tian tribe. His current cultivation level has reached the peak of Emperor Zun, but he couldn''t even detect the Li Tian tribe. traces of movement? One can imagine how mysterious and weird this Li Tian tribe is! "Today just happens to be the day of the God Sacrifice, and the elders of the tribe are not here, so I can only entertain Brother Wang, and hope Brother Wang Haihan!" Hearing Zhamu''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he asked, "When is the day of the **** sacrifice...?" "This is the most important festival of our Litian Tribe. It is a festival for offering sacrifices to the gods and praying for the protection of the gods!" Zhamu didn''t mean to hide anything, and exined directly. Sacrificing to the gods and praying for the blessings of the gods? Wang Feng''s heart focused, and he became more and more interested in this Litian tribe. In some ancient tribes, there were indeed such festivals for worshiping gods, but in this cultivation world, such ancient tribes rarely appeared. After all, cultivators go against the sky, and the only one they believe in is themselves. Who would sacrifice to that illusory god? While thinking, Wang Feng also stepped into the Li Tian tribe under the leadership of Zha Mu. As soon as he stepped into the tribe, Wang Feng felt an ancient and vast aura blowing towards his face! In the center of the tribe, there is an ancient stone tablet. With just one nce, it can be seen that this stone tablet has a long history. Even if Emperor Wang Feng wants to investigate, he cannot urately predict how long this stone tablet has existed! This Li Tian tribe is definitely not simple! Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and followed Zhamu to walk in the Litian tribe. Some children were looking at Wang Feng in the tree house. Their big watery eyes were full of curiosity. Beside them, there was also a women! Surprisingly, these women have bronze skin, bulging muscles, and burly figures. They wear tree skirts woven from leaves and wreaths on their heads, which look extremely inconsistent with their burly figures. "Brother Zhamu, did the tribe go hunting?" Wang Feng just nced at it, then looked away, chatting with Zhamu. "Of course, every time the tribe will organize young adults to go hunting." Jamu smiled happily. "Zamu is very powerful, he beat a big guyst time!" "you do not say!" "Let the elder praise me!" After Zhamu made his voice, the women standing on top of the tree house and looking out also joked, which made Zhamu feel a little embarrassed immediately, waved his hands and shouted: "Nurse the baby, don''t disturb me and Brother Wang! " Wang Feng smiled and didn''t say anything. He felt very rxed. The people in this tribe are very simple, free from intrigues and schemes of outside practitioners, and they are quite hospitable. Wang Feng hadn''t felt this kind of atmosphere for a long time. This ancient tribe was very simr to Yuan Vige. "Brother Zhamu, do you know the origin of the tribe? Of course, if it''s not convenient to tell, then there''s no need to!" After thinking about it, unable to resist the curiosity in his heart, Wang Feng asked aloud. Zhamu was unprepared, thought for a while, and said: "The tribe has a long history, and its origins are beyond investigation. Even the elders in the n don''t know the specific origins of the tribe!" "There is only one rumor, which is widely circted in the tribe!" "Oh? What rumor?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked. "It''s recorded on that stone tablet,e and have a look!" Zhamu pointed to the stone tablet not far away, and said. After finishing speaking, he dragged Wang Feng to the side of the stele and motioned Wang Feng to watch it by himself! This is an ancient stone tablet about three feet high. The whole body is pitch ck, and there are countless lines carved on the edge. However, under the erosion of the long years, the stone tablet is already a bit dpidated, and the words carved on it are also blurred. Wang Feng''s eyesight was amazing, and he couldn''t see the specific text on it clearly. "Ny-nine thousand years of history on the other side,... in this world, people are devastated, and there are heavy casualties. The Great God Li Tian, who condenses ten thousand ways, transforms phantom shadows, uses his body to block..., Yongzhen...!" On the stele, the words were blurred, even if Wang Feng tried his best to use his power to bless his eyes, he could only see some intermittent sentences! The text on the stone tablet is very iplete, and it is impossible to know what is recorded on it. Wang Feng frowned. ording to the vague information above, it can be deduced that the **** believed by this ancient tribe is probably the so-called God Li Tian, but what does it mean to condense ten thousand dao and transform magic shadow? Return thisst Yongzhen, town what? This Great God Li Tian can be a god, and presumably also a strong man in the Primordial God Realm, so that such an existence can sacrifice his life to resist, so how strong must a thing in this world be? "How? What can you see?" Jamu on the side asked with a little expectation. He hoped that Wang Feng could see something so that they could know the origin of his tribe. Wang Feng nced at Zhamu and shook his head gently. Zhamu was a little disappointed, UU reading . uukanshu But it was also expected, after only a moment, a smile appeared on his face again. "I wonder if you can let me take a look at the sacrificial ce?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked aloud. Since the Great God Li Tian is a **** worshiped by the Li Tian Tribe, perhaps some key information can be found from their ce of sacrifice, even if not, Wang Feng also wants to see what the ancient sacrifices were like? "sure!" "Just, Brother Wang must remember, don''t spheme the gods, otherwise, the elders will directly drive Brother Wang out!" Zhamu nodded, and solemnly exhorted. Wang Feng looked serious, and said in a concentrated voice: "Don''t worry, I still know the importance of this!" Hearing this, Zhamu didn''t hesitate anymore, and led Wang Feng towards the depths of Li Tian''s tribe. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 629: Father, give up Chapter 629: Father, give up When Wang Feng followed Zhamu to the sacrificial ce, deafening roars continued to resound over the holy city that concealed the sun. The three of them, Saint Concubine Ye as the main force, and several royal uncles as assistants, constantly besieged Leng Lie! That astonishing battle made all the cultivators in the Sun-nking Holy City shudder, and the entire Qiankun Holy Realm hadn''t seen such a shocking battle in so many years! In the past, even if there were wars between several great dynasties and the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, there were very few duels between the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor Realm. Who would have thought that the eldest prince was cold and fierce, hiding such terrifying power, and forbearance for such a long time, until now, he has just seized the throne in one fell swoop! "boom!" The eldest prince''s cold eyes were slightly fixed, and he was no longer hiding. The power of the emperor''s peak eruptedpletely, and the terrifying power was like a mountain of billions of feet, which made Ye Shengfei and others tremble! "boom!" The majestic power was condensed in the cold hands, and they pushed out like two dragons going out to sea, and the two huge palm prints rushed towards Ye Shengfei and the others with incredible speed! "boom!" Even though Ye Shengfei and the others tried their best to erupt with all their strength, when faced with this astonishing palm print, the defense they erupted was like paper paste, which would shatter at the touch of a touch, and the berserk power rushed towards them like a vast sea, blowing them away. Everyone flew out! "puff!" Ye Shengfei and the others spit blood out of their mouths, their faces turned pale, and they mmed into the ground hard, leaving a huge hole in the ground! Sensing the terrifying power raging in their bodies, Ye Shengfei and the others looked horrified and looked coldly in disbelief. They never imagined that Leng Lie was so strong. Although Leng Lie was terrifying before, the cultivation he had always shown was at the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion. Now it seems that Leng Lie was probably trying to seduce them. The trump card hidden by the Emperor Concealing Sun has been hiding his own strength just now! "You actually surpassed the Emperor''s Mansion Realm?" Ye Shengfei stared at Leng Lie, trembling. At this time, she looked extremely miserable, with arge piece of her robe torn to pieces, revealing her snow-white skin, withrge and small wounds on her body, blood gushing out from the wounds unstoppably, dyeing her robe red! The old man and the Great Demon Xuansha were equally miserable. The Great Demon Xuansha, who was already seriously injured, experienced such a heavy blow, his whole body was like porcin that was about to be broken, and it might crack at any time! "Hahaha!" "How can the strength of this emperor be beyond what these frogs in the well can imagine?" Hearing Ye Shengfei''s trembling words, she looked up to the sky andughed coldly, her whole body was filled with arrogance, like a **** kinging to the dust, she was extremely overbearing, making everyone present tremble uncontrobly! His cold eyes were indifferent, scanning Ye Shengfei, even though Ye Shengfei was very tempting at this time, he was not moved, there was no emotion in his eyes, as if he was looking at a dead person. "Father, your concubine is going to die soon, why do you want to hide?" A sneer flickered across his face, he looked at the silent pce, and shouted loudly, his words were full of disdain. "Crack!" As the cold voice fell, the door of the bedroom, which had been closed all the time, was suddenly opened, and the burly figure of Emperor Biri appeared in the door, and walked out slowly, with a gloomy look on his face. Seeing his father appearing, Leng Lie couldn''t help trembling in his heart, but he immediately calmed down again. Today''s him is not what he used to be, and he can be scolded by Emperor Yanri! "Niezi, do you dare to be so rebellious?" Looking at the miserable Concubine Ye and the others, Emperor Zheri spewed out monstrous rage, fixed his gaze on Leng Lie, and roared. The strong anger caused the toxins in his body to rebound a bit, and his whole face flushed abnormally, but he ignored it and stared at Leng Lie. "Is it treason?" "ridiculous!" "I didn''t expect that my father still doesn''t understand the principle that the strong are respected!" "Emperor, those who can live there!" "You''re old and can''t bear this holy pilgrimage, so you should give it up to your child! Let your child carry this holy pilgrimage, and my child promises that he will do better than the emperor!" With a cold and disdainful smile, a thunderous voice resounded throughout the entire Holy City that concealed the sun, terrifying many practitioners in the Holy City. No one has ever dared to talk to Emperor Zheri like this, the First Prince really doesn''t leave any room? "You deserve it too?" "If you want to carry this pilgrimage, you don''t have to be strong!" Emperor Zheri suppressed the anger in his heart and scolded. "Your set is outdated!" "As long as you are strong, you will naturally be admired by others! As long as you are strong, it is no problem to unify the holy world of heaven and earth!" "Unfortunately, now the child has this strength!" "That''s all I said, please don''t force the child to act!" He arched his hands coldly, and said, with a strange smile shing on his face, but it made people shiver uncontrobly. "puff!" "Are you going to kill your father?" Emperor Zheri vomited blood directly from Leng Lie''s words, trembling, pointed at Leng Lie, and roared. At this moment, Emperor Zheri was heartbroken. He never imagined that one day, he would be pointed at by his son''s butcher knife. He used sharp methods to develop Zangri Dynasty, but he could educate his children. , he was such a failure. "Although the boy ims to be invincible, he still doesn''t want to be used of killing his father." "However, the Ming n is rampant, the child will not know whether the father will die at the hands of the Ming n!" The corner of Leng Lie''s mouth curled up, and he jokingly said, there was no murderous intent permeating his whole body, but the words he said sent chills down the spine. "you!" "puff!" Hearing this, Emperor Zheri pointed at Leng Lie, wanting to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and his entire face was as white as paper. The poisonous erosion and cold ~ made the middle-aged Concealing Sun Emperor very old, and he didn''t look like the majestic Concealing Sun Emperor at all, but rather A bted old man! "If the royal father is allowed to watch Ye Shengfei die, will the royal father be sad?" With a yful smile coldly, he looked at Emperor Zheri and murmured softly. Hearing this, Emperor Zheri''s pupils shrank, and he scolded suddenly: "You son, dare you!" "Hey, ipetent roar!" He murmured coldly and disdainfully, gushing out his whole body. The powerful emperor''s peak power, like an ancient giant mountain, suppressed Ye Shengfei and others below, making them unable to raise the slightest resistance! "Zen or not? If you don''t, your concubine will die!" He stretched out his hand coldly and condensed a palm print that covered the sky and the sun, floating above the heads of Ye Shengfei and the others. Then he looked at Emperor Zheri and asked in a cold voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 630: Wanmo Li Tianyin Chapter 630: Wanmo Li Tianyin There was a yful smile on Leng Lie''s face, and a tyrannical aura exuded from his body, which made the practitioners in the entire Sunshine Holy City tremble in their souls. He had never felt that he was so close to the supreme throne, and he had never seen his father so powerless. In the past, the father who made him look up and worship, but knelt down at his feet, sad and ipetent, which filled Leng Lie with distorted pride. The royal father has always looked down on him. The eldest son of his dignified royal family was directly beaten to death with a stick just because of his poor qualifications. The supreme throne was snatched away by a woman. This made Leng Lie extremely distorted in his heart. If he hadn''t met his master, he might not be able to hold his head up for the rest of his life. The emperor''s eyes were red, staring at the rampant coldness in the void, trembling with anger, the rebound of toxins in his body made his face turn blue and white, and the corners of his mouth continued to overflow with ck poisonous blood. "This emperor is well-informed, but he has never seen such a brazen person like you!" "No father and no king, unfaithful and unfilial, and licking his face to get his hands on the throne, it''s just ridiculous!" But when everyone was in despair, a sound of sneering exploded in the entire pce like a thunderbolt, causing everyone present to be stunned, and suddenly followed the reputation. Looking in the direction of the sound. Leng Leng showed terrifying strength, even he was a little desperate, even if he was not poisoned, he might not be Leng Leng''s opponent, who is it? How dare you be so sarcastic and cold? Originally rampant and cold, the smile stopped abruptly, and his face immediately turned cold. Looking in the direction of the sound, an astonishing killing intent spewed out from his body, causing the temperature in this world to suddenly drop to the extreme. This disdainful and sneering sound came from the mouth of the Great Demon Xuan Cha. At this time, he stood up staggeringly, looking extremely miserable, but on that burly body, there was a ferocious demonic energy, powerful demonic power, sweeping across the entire pce, the sky and the earth changed color instantly, as if bearing Can''t help this tyrannical magic power. "The suzerain is strong!" "It''s time for my old devil to shock the world again!" Great Demon Xuansha was secretly happy, his gaze was looking directly at Leng Lie, there was no trace of fear on his face, and the powerful power secretly surging in his body brought infinite confidence to Great Demon Xuansha. He, the Great Demon Xuansha, had never been beaten so badly since he joined the Immortal Sect. Revenge must be revenge. Let this guy who has no king and no father also taste what it''s like to be held down by a hammer! As the anger in his heart gushed out, the aura that pervaded the Great Demon Xuansha became more and more tyrannical, causing the void around him to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. This tyrannical aura made Ye Shengfei and the old man on the side tremble in shock. They never imagined that the Great Demon Xuansha could burst out with such a tyrannical might. In terms of injuries, the Great Demon Xuansha is much heavier than them; in terms of cultivation, they have reached the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion, while the Great Demon Xuansha is only in the realm of Emperor Yuan, but in terms of endurance, they are far inferior to the Great Xuansha. magic. Are all the strongmen of the Immortal Sect so terrifying? It''s just that the cultivation base of the Emperor Yuan Realm, after enduring such a terrible injury, still has the strength to burst out with such a tyrannical power? Simply incredible! "Ant, this emperor has tolerated you for a long time!" "Since you are looking for death, then this emperor will fulfill you!" Above the void, Leng Lie saw that the person who taunted him turned out to be the Great Demon of Xuan Sha, and immediately roared, his whole body was full of anger like a volcano erupting, and the cold and murderous intent could not stop spreading out. He has always looked down upon the Great Demon Xuansha, even though the Great Demon Xuansha has been very stubborn before, but he is not moved in any way. Previously, he hadn''t revealed his full strength at all, and most of his strength was hidden by him, just to hang out the hole card hidden by the great emperor of the sun, so that the great demon Xuansha got a good reputation. Now, all the trump cards of the Great Emperor Concealing Sun have emerged, so he naturally doesn''t have to worry about it. With his full strength, killing the Great Demon of Xuansha, the Emperor Yuan Realm, isn''t that the same as ying? After the words fell, the cold hands were like a bright sun, shining brightly, and the majestic power permeated his hands, making the palm prints condensed in the void be more solid and stronger. fear! It looks like a five-fingered giant mountain, hanging high above the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun, making the whole sky dim. The terrifying pressure made their bodies tremble involuntarily! Even though the Holy City of Concealing the Sun has been condensed into a chaotic imperial weapon by the great emperors of all dynasties, under this terrifying pressure, the entire Holy City of Concealing the Sun is constantly trembling, as if it may not be able to withstand this pressure at any time, the tortoise It''s like cracking! "A dog with no king and no father!" "What did you do to me just now, I will give you back everything!" "Repelled the emperor eighteen times and bombarded the emperor eighteen thousand times. I have never been treated like this in my life!" "You will die a terrible death!" The eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha shone with scarlet, stepping up the sky step by step, a roar full of infinite anger came out of his mouth, and with each sentence, the power of the Great Demon Xuansha became stronger. It takes a grudge to remember so clearly? Many cultivators in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun were speechless. Although it was a very serious and world-shattering battle, they were almostughed at by the words of the Great Demon Xuansha. "boom!" Until the Great Demon Xuansha climbed to the same height as Leng ~ The thick magic mist that was already lingering around the Great Demon Xuansha, the ck as ck magic energy, dyed half of the sky ck, it looked like It was as if the sky had fallen. A tall specter appeared behind the Great Demon Xuansha, making the Great Demon Xuansha look like an unrivaled demon god. The coercion emanating from his body faintlypeted with the power emanating from Leng Lie. "Ten Thousand Demon Li Tianyin!" A thunderous roar came from the mouth of the Great Demon Xuansha, and a sea-like demonic energy rose from the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, and was drawn by the hands of the Great Demon Xuansha, along the path of the Great Demon Xuansha. The dancing hands were slowly intertwined. At the same time, the tall demonic figure behind the Great Demon Xuansha dissipated abruptly, turning into dots of ck light, which merged into the body of the Great Demon Xuanbra, causing The power is bing more and more terrifying. Wisps of ck magic patterns emanated from the hands of the Great Demon Xuansha. His hands were like two ck holes, emitting a dark light. Just one nce seemed to swallow the soul of a person , It''s terrifying. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 631: place of worship Chapter 631: ce of worship "boom!" With the continuous dancing of the hands of the great demon Xuansha, wisps of pure magic energy slowly intertwined and entangled in the void, gradually forming a huge magic seal! The entire magic seal presents a square shape, with an ancient monster roaring ferociously at each of the four corners. The magic seal covers the sky and the sun, and the magic fog surrounds it, forming a huge sky! As soon as this magic seal appeared, it burst out with infinite magic power, making the whole world tremble constantly. Many practitioners in the holy city that concealed the sun looked up at the terrifying magic seal, and their hearts kept trembling. Even if they looked up from a long distance, they felt that their entire souls seemed to be swallowed by the magic seal, which brought them endless horror! As strong as Leng Lie, after feeling the power of the magic seal, their pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief appeared on their faces. "impossible!" "How can you be so strong?" A voice of exmation came from Leng Lie''s mouth, and he couldn''t believe that the Xuan Sha Daemon, who had been left to him before, suddenly burst out with such a tyrannical power! This might even scares him! You know, he is a strong man at the peak of the emperor. Looking at the entire holy world, who can be as powerful as him? How could it be possible for a mere chief executive of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect to have such tyrannical power? Even Ye Shengfei and the others at the side looked at the Great Demon Xuansha in surprise. Previously, the Great Demon Xuansha was still seriously injured and dying, but in the blink of an eye, such a huge change took ce? "How can a frog at the bottom of a well know how big the world is?" The Great Demon Xuansha sneered, exuding a domineering aura all over his body, like an unrivaled demon god, standing in the air, making people dare not look directly at him! "boom!" He said that Leng Lie must pay the price! Let Leng Lie bear what he has endured, and let him understand that not everyone can bully him, the Great Demon of Xuansha! The Great Demon Xuansha did not hesitate, and erupted with all his strength. The magic power soaring into the sky shook the whole world, and the majestic power was condensed on the huge magic seal. Immediately, at a terrifying speed, he headed towards the cold bombardment, and everything he passed was destroyed! Faced with this terrifying magic seal, Leng Lie did not dare to neglect in the slightest. The powerful power of the emperor''s peak swept out, and the vast power was poured into the palm print in front of him, causing the palm print condensed in front of him to burst out brightly. The brilliance, as he pped out, the huge palm print also sted out brazenly! "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, those two terrifying attacks collided ferociously, and the whole world fell into absolute silence for a moment, and then, a terrifying sound that deafened all the practitioners in the entire Sunshine Holy City, Suddenly, it exploded in the whole world! The powerful impact swept away in all directions, and Ye Shengfei and the others were directly blown away by this force. The surrounding pce buildings copsed directly, endless smoke and dust swept in, and gravel flew. The entire Holy City of Sunshine was shaken, huge cracks spread out in all directions centered on the imperial pce, and the practitioners of the Holy City of Sunshine who couldn''t dodge on the way were directly sted into **** by that force Scum! "boom!" Two figures flew upside down from the smoke, it was the Great Demon Xuansha and Leng Lie. At this moment, the corners of their mouths were bleeding, and they were staring at each other with murderous intent. There was a sh of shock in the depths of Leng Lie''s eyes, and the offensive he burst out with all his strength was actually resisted by the big demon Xuansha? How can this be? He is the pinnacle of the emperor! Although it was a bit unbelievable, the power erupted by the Great Demon Xuansha was after all only the peak of Emperor Zong. How could it be his opponent? Compared to the unbelievable Leng Lie, the Great Demon Xuansha had a grinning face, and his whole body burst out with a monstrous fighting spirit. Although he was in a lower level than Leng Lie, he was not an ordinary Emperor Sect peak! Leng Lie, this guy, got a heaven-defying opportunity to suddenly rise from the holy realm to the peak of the emperor. Even if there are no side effects, he has never had such a powerful Leng Lie, and he cannot fully control the strength of the peak of the emperor! But he climbed up step by step. Although he has been promoted from the Emperor Yuan Realm to the Emperor Sect peak, he has been immersed in the Chaos Emperor Realm for a period of time after all, and he has a certain understanding of the power of the Chaos Emperor Realm. ,bined with the fact that he possesses the inheritance of Myriad Dao Demon Gods, the strength he unleashes is naturally far beyond what Leng Lie can match! It is true that Leng Lie also has the inheritance of the mysterious strongman Yuan, but he was too anxious after all, and did not have a good understanding of the strength of the Chaos Emperor Realm! "war!" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at Leng Lie coldly, and roared to the sky. As soon as the words fell, the soaring demonic energy surged out of him again, and the jet-ck light burst out, and the whole person was like a ck hole, rushing towards Leng Lie. Leng Lie''s pupils shrank, not daring to be negligent, he circted the power in his body, and greeted the Great Demon Xuansha. The two of them collided crazily in the void like two stars, and the terrifying muffled sound continued to explode in the entire Holy City that concealed the sun. Apanied by the muffled sound, it was the impact of power like a stormy sea. ! Such a ferocious fighting situation stunned the cultivators of the entire Sunshine Holy City, and even Saint Concubine Ye, Emperor Sunshine and others were inexplicably horrified. They were already desperate, but they didn''t expect that the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly burst into such a powerful posture, which wasparable to the iparably powerful coldness. I can''t believe it either. Among the Li Tian tribe, Wang Feng followed Zhamu to the deepest part of the Li Tian tribe. The deeper you go, the fewer wooden houses around UU Reading , until the deepest point, there is even no one there. In the deepest part, there is a huge tform, surrounded by pitch-ck towering ancient trees, wrapping this area, making this area extremely hidden. Wang Feng stared at it, and when he saw the scene in front of him, his heart was shocked. On the tform in the distance, stands a tall altar, the whole body is made of ck stones, like a broken front, with strange lines engraved on the stones, an ancient and mysterious atmosphere,ing from the altar It pervades the sky, which is daunting. Under the altar, there were nearly 200 people of the Li Tian tribe wearing animal skins kneeling. There were young and middle-aged people as well as old people, all of them were men, and none of them were women. They fixed their gazes on the ancient altar, with piety shining in their eyes, as if they were on a pilgrimage. On their foreheads, there were strange dark lines carved on them, and there was an inexplicable aura all over their bodies. This scene seemed to have a strange sense of sacredness. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 632: god bless Chapter 632: god bless Among the tforms, there are five old men who are the most eye-catching! They sat on fiverge animal skin chairs, with white hair and childlike faces, and piercing eyes, and their bodies were filled with a mysterious and vast aura. This aura was not an aura of strength, but a kind of temperament. What''s even more weird is that not only their foreheads are engraved with strange ck lines, but their entire faces are also engraved with strange ck lines on their faces, making it impossible to see their faces clearly. "Those five are the five oldest elders of our Li Tian Tribe!" "Every sacrifice is presided over by five elders!" "They have lived for an unknown number of years, and they are the most prestigious existences of the Li Tian Tribe!" Seeing Wang Feng''s gaze, Zhamu on the side exined aloud, and there was a hint of piety in his eyes. After stepping into this sacrificial ce, Zhamu became a little reserved, not as lively as before. Hearing Zhamu''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and kept looking at the five elders. Under his spying, those five elders were only at the peak of the Holy Tribtion, how could they have such a long lifespan? It is true that even the lowest sage can live for hundreds of thousands of years after reaching the holy realm of heaven and earth, but from the five elders, he can feel an extremely ancient aura, and those who can have this aura must not only live Millions of years as simple as that. This Li Tian tribe is full of weirdness everywhere, which makes Wang Feng also secretly vignt. Just when Wang Feng was meditating, he suddenly felt several eyes falling on him, and staring at him suddenly, it was the deep eyes of those five elders who met him. That gaze, like a vast starry sky, made people unable to figure it out at all, and even gave Wang Feng a feeling that he was about to fall, which made Wang Feng feel a little horrified. Just the five elders at the peak of the Holy Tribtion could give him such a feeling for a strong man at the peak of Emperor Zun. No matter how you look at it, it is a bit inconceivable. Just when Wang Feng was terrified, the five elders looked away and continued to look at the center of the altar. And Wang Feng also followed their gazes, and found that in the center of the altar, there was a pitch-ck ancient tripod. The entire ancient tripod was carved with dense and strange patterns. I can''t even figure out what the strange lines represent. "Hum!" Suddenly, a mysterious note came out from the mouths of the five elders, and strands of cold blood-colored lines spread out from their bodies, following the lines on the tform, they converged towards the pitch-ck ancient cauldron. At this time, Wang Feng discovered that on the altar, there was a huge pattern like a diagram of eight trigrams, and the ancient tripod was located in the center of this pattern! "Buzz!" In the blink of an eye, the entire huge pattern glowed with a **** light, as if it had dyed the somewhat dark world red. The dark red light reflected on the faces of Wang Feng and others, making everyone present look iparable. It''s weird! "boom!" As these **** lines converged on the pitch-ck ancient tripod, the lines on the entire ancient tripod seemed to be stained with blood, and there was ayer of blood, and the extremely mysterious sacrificial sound suddenly appeared in this world. The reverberation made Wang Feng feel drowsy. "God bless!" Right after the sound of offering sacrifices came out, every member of the Litian Tribe present, even Zhamu, knelt down on the ground, their entire bodies almost touching the ground, shouting loudly, shaking the ancient The ce of worship! Even Wang Feng felt a faint feeling of wanting to worship, his body bent down involuntarily, and his eyes were a little blurred! "town!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth, let out a low growl, and forced the power in his body to activate the soul of destiny in his mind. The extremely mysterious lines of fate emerged in Wang Feng''s mind, driving this feeling out, making Wang Feng Feng''s whole body regained rity. A trace of fear appeared on Wang Feng''s face. He who reached the peak of Emperor Zun seemed to be dominated by this mysterious sacrificial power. If he hadn''t possessed the soul of destiny, he might have fallen into this mysterious sacrificial power! After regaining rity, Wang Feng looked towards the ancient altar, and found that even the five elders on the altar were directly kneeling on the altar, with their heads just sticking to the ground, and they didn''t even dare to look up. The **** pattern is still spreading on the huge pattern on the altar, and the **** color blooming on the ancient tripod has be more and more intense, as if an ancient power has been awakened under this sacrifice. A terrifying aura erupted from the altar, as strong as Wang Feng''s. After feeling this aura, his whole body couldn''t stop shaking. In the sky and the earth, the dark wind is hunting, the ck clouds are all over the sky, and the huge ck clouds have turned into a huge vortex, as if driving the entire sky, it seems that even the sky and the earth are spinning! But if someone is in the Dayan Mountain Range outside the Li Tian Tribe, they will find that the entire Dayan Mountain Range is clear and there are no dark clouds at all, even over the ce where the Li Tian Tribe is located, there are no dark clouds at all. In the sacrificial ce, Wang Feng''s heart was trembling. Against the background of this astonishing vision, the ancient altar became majestic and majestic, like an altar ascending to the sky, and the ancient tripod was filled with an astonishing aura. "Sacrifice!" I don''t know which elder made the sound, the hoarse voice resounded throughout the sacrificial ce, following the sound, the five elders and the people of the Li Tian tribe who were present all cut their palms, and strands of blood flowed from them It flowed out from the palm and gathered towards the ancient tripod! The strong smell of blood pervaded the world, and with the influx of blood, the ancient tripod trembled even more. bloom out. This scene looks extremely shocking. From Wang Feng''s perspective, it seems that in ancient times, the ancestors who drank blood were praying to the gods. This is a very shocking and strange picture. "Crack!" An ear-piercing sound like rubbing resounded abruptly in the sacrificial ce, making Wang Feng feel pain in his eardrums. He used his power to protect himself, and at the same time urged the soul of destiny to ensure that he was clear and free from this terrifying force. Influenced by the power of sacrifice. After this voice sounded, Wang Feng found that the people of the Li Tian Tribe trembled all over, with their heads firmly stuck to the ground, and they didn''t even dare to raise their heads to have a look. At the same time, bursts of ancient musical notes also came out from the mouths of the five elders. This is the unique ritual of the Li Tian Tribe. Even though Wang Feng tried his best to understand the meaning of the ritual, he still couldn''t understand the meaning of the ritual. With the resounding of the sacrificial oration, the ancient tripod trembled more and more, as if it moved the whole earth, causing the ground in this area to tremble slightly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 633: In this world, there is no one like me Chapter 633: In this world, there is no one like me In the holy city that hides the sun. When the ancient cauldron in Li Tian''s tribe trembled, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly felt the power of the devil energy that erupted from him soar, and there was a change that made him tremble a little. The powerful demonic energy evolved into a series of demonic dragons, baring their teeth and ws and roaring towards it coldly. The terrifying demonic power shook the heavens and earth, making the entire holy city of Qiankun tremble. However, Great Demon Xuansha didn''t know what was going on in Li Tian''s tribe, he only thought that it was Wang Feng who blessed him again, and he couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face. "The suzerain is really mysterious and terrifying!" "When my old devil needs it the most, he is always so powerful. He is indeed the man my old devil admires the most!" The great demon Xuansha secretly said, a wave of infinite worship for Wang Feng rose in his heart. "boom!" The terrifying demon dragon let out its roar, causing Leng Leng''s expression to change drastically, and he unleashed his own strength frantically, condensing into giant hands that covered the sky, and pped towards the demon dragon brazenly. The destructive battle scene made all the cultivators in the Sunshine Holy City tremble. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the two terrifying attacks mmed into each other, and the roar continued to explode, like thunder, making many practitioners in the Holy City of Sunshine feel pain in their eardrums, as if their entire heads were about to burst . If the impact of a stormy wave swept away in all directions, the entire ground of the imperial pce would be blown away, and the originally splendid imperial pce would be turned into ruins. I dont know how many soldiers died under this terrifying impact . Even Ye Shengfei and the others couldn''t bear this tyrannical impact. They were thrown out and smashed **** the ground, leaving a huge hole in the ground. They spit out blood and watched in horror above. The terrifying storm swept across mercilessly, taking away the lives of arge number of cultivators in the Holy City who could not dodge. "puff!" Emperor Zheri looked at the ruined imperial pce, and nameless anger surged in his heart, his face turned red, and a mouthful of blood could no longer be held back, and gushed out directly. When did he encounter such trauma in the holy city that concealed the sun? Even in the dark ages, even in the face of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, he had never suffered such a huge loss in the holy city that concealed the sun. But now, because of that evil son, the vast pce run by his ancestors in the past dynasties has been directly destroyed, so what face does he have to meet his ancestors? Endless heartache spread in the heart of Emperor Zheri, making him shaky, as if he would fall down at any moment. He never thought that one day, he would be forced to such a state by his own son, and even if the Great Demon Xuansha hadn''t erupted in time, he and even his beloved concubine would have died in the hands of that wicked son. My heart is dead. These four words are undoubtedly the most suitable to describe the mood of Emperor Yanri at the moment. As the Great Emperor of Concealing the Sun, he has been admired by countless people. He also fought bravely to protect the territory and took charge of the supreme authority of the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, but he has never experienced such pain. This kind of pain surpassed everything and directly affected his soul and heart. Even he, who had always been tough, couldn''t bear it. "boom!" When the Emperor''s heart was ashamed, a huge sound exploded in the entire Holy City of Sunshine, and a figure flew upside down from the smoke and dust, smashing **** the ground, smashing the ground of the pce, They all dragged out a long and narrow gully! "puff!" The eldest prince staggered to his feet coldly, his face pale as paper, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and the blood oozing from his body dyed the royal robe on his body red, making him look extremely miserable. "How...how is it possible?" But Leng Lie didn''t care about the injuries on his body, his eyes fixed on the big demon Xuan Cha standing in the sky, his face was full of disbelief. He couldn''t believe that he was actually defeated by the Great Demon Xuansha. He was originally evenly matched with the Great Demon Xuansha, and no one could do anything to the other, but suddenly, the offensive that the Great Demon Xuansha erupted seemed to be stimted by some kind of stimulus, and it skyrocketed dozens of times out of thin air, directly killing him. The erupting offensive was destroyed, that terrifying power even made his whole soul tremble. With just a light touch, his whole body was directly seriously injured, and his whole body seemed to be torn apart by this force, in excruciating pain. "hiss!" Many cultivators in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun were also shocked, and the sound of gasping for air resounded. Everyone looked at the tall figure like a demon **** above the void in shock, and their hearts couldn''t stop trembling. This is true even for Ye Shengfei and the others. Having faced Leng Lie in person, they are very clear about how terrifying Leng Lie is, but such a powerful Leng Lie was defeated by the Great Demon Xuansha. This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, it is unreal. Standing in the void with his hands behind his back, the Great Demon Xuansha has a solemn face, and his whole body is surging with demonic power. His heart was filled with ecstasy, and he suppressed himself fromughing, maintaining a majestic posture, enjoying the worship of the world. Thanks to the lord suzerain, let him experience this bright moment once again, the Great Demon Xuansha can''t wait to keep his heroic appearance at this time, and give it to Queen Medusa when he sees Queen Medusa next time have a look. So that Queen Medusa can understand how honored it is for her to pursue her with all his heart, such a majestic man like Xuansha Damo? Looking around the world, there are hundreds of millions of flowers, and there are countless people who pursue him, the Great Demon of Xuansha, but he, the Great Demon of Xuansha, only loves the flower Queen Medusa. A man as infatuated as him, who else is there in this world? High in the sky, the Great Demon Xuansha was daydreaming infinitely, and the coldness below was also daydreaming. Countless thoughts shed before Leng Lie, and he suddenly felt ashamed, as if the whole world was against him. Why did God ~ give him hope, but then drove him into the abyss? At thest moment, he was infinitely close to the supreme position, and he was only one step away from bing the emperor without a god, but this is how God made fun of him. When he was close to victory, he suddenly defeated him He called back. Immortal sect! It''s all because of this damned Immortal Sect! Leng Lie''s eyes were red, staring at the Great Demon Xuansha, endless killing intent rose from him, and destructive power quietly surged in his body. With Master''s life-saving means, he can''t die! That being the case, the people from the Immortal Sect won''t let him have a good time, and he won''t let these people have a good time either. If he can''t get it, he will destroy it all, and no one can get it! The thought of destroying everything became more and more intense in Leng Lie''s heart, and the destructive power in his body became stronger and stronger. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 634: Yuan Yang Long Yan Chapter 634: Yuan Yang Long Yan "it''s over!" Above the void, the Great Demon Xuansha looked cold and stern, nced at Lenglie indifferently, and murmured softly. As soon as the words fell, infinite demonic power emanated from him, and the extremely evil and demonic power surged from the Xuansha Great Demon, making him look iparably terrifying. He waved his hands very quickly, pinched the extremelyplicated seal, and spit out mysterious sybles one after another from his mouth. The sound was like a magic seal, and it was so strange that the practitioners of the entire Sunshine Holy City felt chills in their hearts. The whole body trembled uncontrobly, as if even the soul would sink under those sybles. "Li Tian Demon Dragon!" The ancient voice that seemed toe from ancient times suddenly resounded throughout the entire Sunshine Holy City. Just listening to this voice, everyone felt as if they were drawn into a wild illusion, and the ancient and wild atmosphere rushed towards them. This secret technique was never performed by the Great Demon Xuansha. Just at thest moment, it suddenly appeared in his mind, giving him an innate sense of familiarity, and made him subconsciously disy it. The terrifying aura rising from the body of the great demon Xuansha drew arge cloud of demonic energy, covering the entire Holy City of Hiding Sun, causing the Holy City of Hiding Sun to fall into darkness. In the entire range of the Holy City that conceals the sun, the sun and the moon have no light, as if trapped in an endless magic realm,pletely plunged into darkness! Seeing this scene, all the cultivators in the Holy City of Concealing the Sun trembled, even Ye Shengfei and others, their pupils widened, staring at the Great Demon Xuansha, their hearts were extremely shocked. The infinite magic power is mixed with unparalleled ferocity, as if some terrifying existence has been released, which makes people panic uncontrobly. Even Leng Leng, who had just made up his mind to die with the entire Holy City that concealed the sun, trembled in his heart. This power actually made him terrified. "Roar!" A dragon''s roar filled with endless majesty suddenly resounded from the sky. This dragon''s roar seemed to be able to prate people''s souls, causing everyone present to turn pale and spurt a mouthful of blood , horrified, his body trembling uncontrobly. The entire sky is getting darker and darker, as if the world has been turned into a pitch-ck world. In this pitch-ck world, a huge figure is looming. All the practitioners in the entire Sun-nking Holy City had their pupils widened, and their eye sockets were bleeding, and they didn''t know it. They just wanted to see the huge figure clearly, but no matter what, they couldn''t see it clearly. Huge figure. Only Ye Shengfei and other powerhouses who have reached the realm of Chaos Emperor can vaguely see the appearance of some of the huge figure. It is a magic dragon covering the sky and covering the sun, just like the magic dragon descending from the nine heavens, it is iparably real . On the huge dragon body, the pitch-ck dragon scales shone with a cold light, and just one nce made one''s heart tremble, and the extremely terrifying dragon power swept across, making the whole world tremble. "This...what the **** is this?" Ye Shengfei''s beautiful eyes were terrified, and her delicate body couldn''t stop trembling, she didn''t dare to look at the huge figure above the sky, and made a sound of horror. The old man on the side and Emperor Zheri also lowered their heads, their bodies trembling, and they were already speechless. "You won''t let me live!" "Then we shall die together!" But at this moment, a mournful roar resounded through the whole world, causing everyone to hear the sound, and found that the person who made the sound was Leng Lie. At this moment, he was extremely insane, his whole body exuded a palpitating aura of destruction, and his whole body was agitated, like a bomb about to explode. The terrifying power of the Great Demon Xuansha broke out, although it made Leng Leng tremble, but it made him more determined to die together. Since there is no way out, let''s drag them to die together! Anyway, in the end he will be resurrected by Master, why is he afraid of it? With such thoughts in mind, the destructive aura surging from Leng Lie''s body became more and more terrifying, and the color of resolute madness shone even more on his face. "Yuanyang Longyan!" A deep voice came from Leng Lie''s mouth, and it resounded throughout the entire Holy City that concealed the sun. Even an individual could feel the madness and despair in his words. This voice, like a swan song before death, is extremely shrill! "boom!" After the voice reverberated, Leng Lie''s entire body suddenly burst into bright light, and then exploded suddenly under the trembling eyes of everyone. But there was no blood and flesh sttering, instead there appeared dense, star-like light spots, and a mysterious and strange aura diffused from these light spots. After this aura spread out, it was even faintly able topete with the terrifying dragon power permeating the world! These rays of light shone with four-color rays of light, and these four-color rays of light were exactly the same as the rays of light on the four dragons that Leng Lie locked Yuan in the token space before. When everyone was at a loss, the densely packed four-color light spots seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and suddenly condensed and turned into a dragon shadow shining with four-color light. When this dragon shadow emerged, a terrifying dragon''s power also bloomed,peting with the dragon''s power above the void, causing the whole world to twist wildly, as if it would be shattered at any time. "Roar!" The deafening roar of the dragon resounded, and under the trembling eyes of the crowd, the four-color dragon shadow suddenly opened its **** mouth, like a giant dragon going out to sea, with unparalleled power and power, towards the sky The magic dragon rushed away. Seeing this scene, the souls of the cultivators in the entire Sunshine Holy City trembled, and the Sunshine Emperor even trembled and roared: "Everyone, follow this emperor, and use all your strength to mobilize the Sunshine Holy City!" The Emperor Concealing the Sun could not imagine what a terrifying impact would erupt when such terrifying attacks collided together. If he hesitated, his entire Holy City Concealing the Sun might bepletely destroyed by this terrifying impact! He no longer cared about the poison in his ~ he fully mobilized the power in his body, and blessed this majestic power in the entire holy city that concealed the sun. Ye Shengfei and the others did not dare to be negligent. At the same time, they erupted with strength and blessed the Holy City that concealed the sun. Even those strong men who followed the cold and rebellious rebellion all blessed their own power in the Holy City that concealed the sun at this moment . Almost all the cultivators in the Sunshine Holy City did this, and their own lives were at stake. No one dared to stand by and watch. The previous cold collision with the Great Demon Xuansha caused many innocent people to die. What''s more, the two of them werepletely fierce at this time, and the power they erupted was simply unheard of. Being bombarded by such a terrifying force, death would be in vain, and they alone could not stop them. The only possibility was to use the Chaos Emperor''s Artifact, the Holy City that Covers the Sun, to resist this terrible impact! It is the first time that many cultivators in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun are united as one. I have to say that it is really a great irony. Previously, even if the Emperor Concealed Sun was on the verge of extinction, everyone stood by and watched, but at this time, they didn''t need to call the Emperor Concealed Sun, they knew what to do. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 635: Great Devil Chapter 635: Great Devil The people in the Holy City that concealed the sun didn''t notice that at the moment Leng Lie''s body exploded, a simple token fell from his body, melted into the ground directly, and disappeared. At the same time, in the originally silent chaotic space, two rays of light suddenly pierced through the chaos. If you look closely, you will find that they are actually a pair of huge eyes. "The breath of the Li Tian Demon Dragon?" "How is it possible? Isn''t this guy dead?" A hoarse and ancient voice of surprise resounded in this chaotic space, like thunder rolling, driving away the surrounding white mist, revealing Yuan''s huge body. "Li Tian Demon Dragon!" "If it wasn''t for you, how could I have been suppressed by that guy''s magic weapon?" "Now, are you the one who killed the disciple I just epted?" "This enmity is irreconcble!" The roar of gnashing teeth came from Yuan''s mouth, resounding throughout the chaotic space, and the rippling sound swayed like a stormy wave. There seemed to be a raging fire burning in those huge eyes, which was terrifying. "wrong!" "The Li Tian Demon Dragon is dead, there is no way it will reappear!" "It should be the secret technique performed by its inheritor!" After careful investigation, Yuan said again. "I was murdered by you back then, and now the disciple I just epted is murdered by your sessor!" "Just wait, one day, I will make you all pay the price!" The deep voice resounded, and apanied by this voice came an extremely terrifying aura, which caused the entire chaotic space to tremble continuously, and the four dragons that locked Yuan''s body contracted even more, constantly With a roar, he suppressed Yuan to death! With his hands and feet bound, Yuan''s face flickered with unwillingness, and he vented and shouted: "When I get out of trouble, I will smash you to pieces!" "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Yuan''s body suddenly surged with a tyrannical force fluctuation. He resisted the suppression on his body and urged the majestic force in his body. The chaotic energy in the entire chaotic space suddenly seemed to be drawn, and went crazy. They came together, and in the blink of an eye, they condensed into a huge vortex above Yuan''s huge body. "Boom!" Apanied by the emergence of this terrifying force, the entire chaotic space suddenly thundered and shed, which directly aroused the celestial phenomena, as if even this chaotic space was afraid of the power that erupted from Yuan''s body! "Roar!" Continuous dragon roars erupted from the mouths of the four divine dragons, and bright rays of light burst out from the huge dragon body. These rays of light condensed into chains, locking Yuan''s limbs again, making Yuan It cannot move. However, this still couldn''t stop Yuan from erupting, unable to move his limbs, Yuan directly used his mouth. "Hum!" One after another strange notes came out of his mouth. These notes seemed to contain some kind of strange power. As soon as they appeared, they caused the chaotic vortex condensed in the sky above Yuan to revolve in a strangew. I don''t know how long it has passed, this huge vortex, under the influence of Yuan Na''s strange notes, suddenly condenses into a tall cocoon about one person. Vaguely, a burly figure could be seen inside the giant cocoon. "You stay in this space and stay with me for a while." "After your transformation is sessful, all your enemies will no longer be able to resist you!" "Ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge!" "When you are truly strong, you will find that what kind of enemy is nothing but the past, and only the Supreme Dao is the goal you should really pursue!" Yuan nced at the giant cocoon, a ray of light shed in the huge eyes, and said softly. As the voice fell, the entire chaotic space returned to calm again, and the white mist once again covered Yuan''s huge body, leaving only the giant cocoon, floating up and down in the sea of mist, like a heart Like beating, there is infinite vitality evolving in the giant cocoon. At the same time, above the holy city that hides the sun from the outside world. The dragon shadow with four colors of light rushed towards the magic dragon above the sky at a terrifying speed, it looked like a shooting star passing by in the dark night, shining brightly. "Roar!" A ferocious roar of the dragon resounded throughout the entire Sunshine Holy City. Under the horrified gazes of the crowd, above the dark sky, the huge dragon body shed past. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying roar resounded throughout the entire city. There was an explosion in the holy city that concealed the sun, making everyone deaf. "Boom!" Apanied by this terrifying roar, there was a terrifying impact of force, sweeping and raging like a shocking storm, causing the entire holy city that concealed the sun to tremble unceasingly. Even with the blessings of all the practitioners in the entire Sunshine Holy City, huge cracks still spread in the Sunshine Holy City. The houses and buildings near the battlefield all copsed, and all the monks who were watching in the pce were directly thrown away. Flying out, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was directly seriously injured. Some of those with low cultivation bases were even crushed to pieces, not even a single bone scum was left. This terrifying power shocked everyone. If it wasn''t for the cultivators of the entire Sunshine Holy City bursting out with power to strengthen the defense of the Sunshine Holy City, I am afraid that under the impact of this terror, the Sunshine Holy City The imperial weapon of chaos, the city, will be destroyed directly! "boom!" Ye Shengfei and the others mmed on the ground hard, leaving a huge crater in the ground. The already heavy injuries became even more serious. The blood couldn''t stop flowing from them, but they didn''t care. Staring at the void battlefield. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, UU reads .uukanshu. The dragon shadow of the four-color light seemed to be enduring some kind of terrifying power. It was entangled by the endless magic fog, struggling violently, and its breath became weaker and weaker. Until the end, the dragon shadowpletely exploded, turning into light and shadow like raindrops, dissipating between the sky and the earth, and the cold aura also disappeared without a trace, as if it had been vaporized directly, and there was no more trace of him. figure. After a full hour, the dark fog above the sky dissipated, and the sky returned to clear. The sun shone through the clouds and swayed down, setting off the big demon Xuansha standing with his hands behind his back like an unrivaled demon god, making the entire cover The cultivators in Risheng City couldn''t stop shaking. Especially the tall and straight body, under the radiance, became iparably stalwart. This scene will forever be imprinted in the minds of many cultivators in the Holy City of Sunshine, and they will never forget it in this life. Above the void, while enjoying the worship of the world, the Great Demon Xuansha also felt an extreme exhaustion, sweeping his whole body, making his body tremble and almost falling into the void. In order to keep more of these high-gloss moments, the Great Demon Xuansha breathed a sigh of relief, standing majestically in the void! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 636: 1 bone Chapter 636: 1 bone In the dpidated Fenghua Pce, Yan Shen and Leng Ling stood embracing each other, opened their mouths at the same time, their faces were full of shock, and stared at the Great Demon Xuansha standing tall in the void in the distance. His gaze is filled with endless reverence! Originally, Leng Ling only wanted to do more for her father, so she begged the Great Demon Xuansha to take action, but she never imagined that the Great Demon Xuansha would be the unrivaled hero to save the entire Sunshine Dynasty. In this battle, the victory was almost entirely determined by Xuansha Damo alone. Even her mother and concubine, who had hidden herself so deeply, became a foil for the Great Demon Xuansha. It can be said that the high-level officials in the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty were only a foil for the Great Demon Xuansha in this battle. With one''s own strength, to hold the building from falling, and to save the entire Sunshine Dynasty, how heroic is this? What a stalwart? "Don''t look at Chief Xuan Sha who is a little out of tune on weekdays, but when he really explodes, he is enough to shock the world!" After a long time, Yan Shen just sighed, causing Leng Ling, who was beside him, to nod repeatedly, with a sh of approval on his face. Today, she has seen the horror of the Great Demon Xuansha, the chief executive of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect. In the past, she never imagined that the Great Demon Xuansha, who is only the chief executive of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect, would have such terrifying power. She suddenly felt a little rejoiced, d that she was able to meet Master, d that she was able to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and she finally understood why even someone like Master would be the woman of the Sect Master. The suzerain is like an unfathomable mystery, and people will never be able to guess his limit. Whenever you think that is the limit of the Immortal Sect, the next moment, the Immortal Sect will show even more terrifying power, shocking the world. Not only Leng Ling, but almost all the cultivators in Sunshine Sacred City had this kind of thinking. Not only did they have endless reverence for the Immortal Sect, but they also had a strong interest in it. They look forward to joining the Immortal Sect and bing a member of this unfathomable sect. ... At the same time, in the Li Tian Tribe, Wang Feng held his breath and stared at the trembling ancient tripod. In the entire sacrificial ce, only Wang Feng was left standing, and the rest of the Li Tian Tribe bowed their heads On the ground, no one dared to raise their heads, and they didn''t even dare to sneak a peek. "Buzz!" With the trembling of the ancient cauldron, strands of thick and pure devilish energy diffused from the ancient tripod, and what appeared with this pure devilish energy was an extremely heavy power. This power even made Wang Feng feel as if he was being suppressed by a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet. His whole body seemed to be overwhelmed, and there was a crackling sound. Wang Feng clenched his teeth, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and he circted the power in his body to resist this terrifying coercion, preventing himself from falling to his knees. The other shore body and the Liuying heart were revolving at such a high speed that Wang Feng was filled with a mysterious breath of the other shore. When this breath diffused out, Wang Feng was surprised to find that the coercion suppressing him had disappeared. It disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before. "Crack!" The ear-piercing sound of rubbing came from the ancient cauldron and reverberated throughout the sacrificial ce, which shocked Wang Feng, his eyes fixed on the ancient cauldron, and the soul of destiny in his mind was revolving at a very high speed. Guard your soul, don''t let your soul sink in this evil spirit. Under Wang Feng''s trembling eyes, a cloud of ck magic mist suddenly rose from the ancient cauldron, and in the magic mist, a group of ck shadows appeared faintly. Wang Feng''s heart trembled, and he used his strength to focus on his eyes, with golden lights shining, and he stared sharply. Looking at it, Wang Feng was even more shocked. The ck shadow in the magic mist was actually a corpse. The entire skeleton, like the waist bone of some kind of monster, is knotted, the whole body is pitch ck, with faint ck light shining, and at the same time, there are strange patterns branded on the skeleton, which looks extremely strange. "Roar!" When Wang Feng was staring at the corpse, suddenly there was a roar like a dragon''s chant, which echoed in Wang Feng''s mind, as if it could prate the soul, making Wang Feng''s whole soul tremble violently. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s soul already fused with the mysterious Dao of Destiny, he might have been wiped out under this roar. Apanied by the sound of this roar, Wang Feng felt his whole body directly, as if he was pulled into an illusion. In that illusion, an extremely huge ck dragon hovered and stood like a giant dragon lying on the starry sky. Humans have a huge impact. It''s just that the dragon scales on the ck dragon''s body were even bigger by the surrounding stars. The thick and wild aura diffused from the ck dragon''s huge body, making Wang Feng tremble involuntarily. This scene was only for a moment, and Wang Feng didn''t even know whether the scene he saw just now happened or not. "Hum!" "Well!" One after another, ancient sacrificial notes echoed throughout the entire sacrificial ce, the trembling of the ancient tripod continued, and the vast magic power swept through the entire sacrificial ce, making every member of the Li Tian tribe tremble. He exhaled God''s blessing, and his whole body exuded an extremely pious atmosphere. "Buzz!" Under the sound of this ancient sacrifice, the bone trembled violently, strands of inscriptions permeated from the bone, and the peculiar lines imprinted on the bone seemed to be alive, with endless streamer shining, giving Wang Feng brought great shock. "boom!" Just when Wang Feng was a little surprised, a tyrannical attraction suddenly burst out from the severed corpse, and many people from the Li Tian Tribe present seemed not to feel this attraction at all still bowed his head tightly to the ground. Only Wang Feng felt this strong attraction, and his whole body seemed to be sucked to the altar by this strong attraction. This sudden change made Wang Feng''s face change drastically, and he quickly mobilized his whole body''s strength to resist this terrifying attraction. The other shore body, Liuying heart and destiny soul were all mobilized by Wang Feng. A powerful aura emanated from Wang Feng''s body, and the cultivation base of Emperor Zun''s peakpletely exploded, and the power like a vast sea swept out. This power far exceeded the peak of Emperor Zun. Wang Feng felt a great crisis, exhausting everything to erupt. He thought that when he was facing a crisis, the soul of destiny and the phoenix egg in his body would burst out with power to help him. But at this moment, both the Soul of Destiny and the Phoenix Egg were submerged, only the power he could erupt. But this power can''t resist this terrifying attraction at all. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng was drawn to the ancient altar and sat directly on the ancient cauldron, while the corpse was suspended. above his head. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 637: Li Tianding Chapter 637: Li Tianding Fortunately, Wang Feng didn''t feel any malice from the severed corpse, and he didn''t feel any difort sitting cross-legged on the ancient tripod. On the contrary, Wang Feng even felt a strange sense offort. As if rippling in a warm ocean, the whole person is rxed and happy, and the strength in the body is faintly lifted. This made Wang Feng''s uneasy heart gradually calm down, but he still felt restless, but he didn''t dare to move, for fear of causing a chain reaction on the ancient cauldron, which made Wang Feng very ufortable. This ancient cauldron and this piece of bone were too mysterious, so mysterious that Wang Feng didn''t dare to make a slight movement. "System, what exactly is this?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to ask the system. Now, Wang Feng has gradually got rid of his dependence on the system, and only regards the system as an aid on his own cultivation path, rather than relying absolutely on the system. He is in the body of the other shore, the heart of Liuying, and the soul of destiny. The talent of the whole person has skyrocketed to an unimaginable height. Even if there is no system, as long as he does not die, he is capable of achieving the highest. But when encountering such an extremely mysterious thing, no one around can solve his doubts except for the inquiry system! "Ding, it will cost one trillion sect values to investigate this corpse!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face darken. This dog system is still so pitiful. Previously, in order to improve the strength of the Great Demon Xuansha, he had spent three trillion sect points, and the umted sect points were running out. Fortunately, Li Bai and others earned him arge wave of sect points. After he came to this ce of sacrifice, the rewards earned by Li Bai and others sounded in his mind, but at that time, he waspletely attracted by this mysterious ce of sacrifice, and he didn''t pay attention to the rewards in his mind. rewards! "Spend it!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth, and finally chose to spend Zongmen value to investigate. This corpse was too mysterious, so mysterious that Wang Feng was very disturbed. "Automatically spend one trillion sect values to investigate this corpse!" "Ding, this corpse is the keel bone formed from the body of Li Tian Molong after his death, and it is left here to wait for someone who is destined!" "The Li Tian Demon Dragon is the Great God Li Tian, also known as the Myriad Dao Demon God. It is transformed from the first ray of demonic energy in the world. The Supreme Demon God, whomands hundreds of millions of demon monks, possesses supreme authority!" "This corpse is the remains of the Li Tian Demon Dragon, and it is the essence of the Li Tian Demon Dragon''s bones!" "After the long years of sacrifices by the Litian Tribe, it has been contaminated with the power of ancient ritual beliefs, and has evolved a strange change, so that this corpse has a very wonderful power, which is even more terrifying than before!" "Additional information: This ancient tripod is named Li Tian Ding! It is an artifact specially created by the Li Tian Demon Dragon. It has no attacking ability, but it has a power stronger than ordinary supreme artifacts! This ability, then It allows the owner to collect the power of faith through Li Tianding!" "The power of faith is the purest power in the world. It is a power evolved through the belief of hundreds of millions of believers. Its level is even higher than that of Primordial Divine Power!" After Wang Feng spent one trillion sect values, the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind one after another, causing Wang Feng''s expression to change and his mind to tremble. He never imagined that this bone was the essence of the bones after the death of the Supreme Demon God of the Primordial God Realm! To be the Supreme Demon God in the Primordial God Realm, the strength of the Li Tian Demon Dragon is probably the strongest in the world. What kind of enemy would be able to kill such a powerful Li Tian Demon Dragon? For a moment, Wang Feng was also overwhelmed by the information in his mind, and fell silent, unable to recover for a long time. While Wang Feng was in a daze, the Li Tian tribe''s sacrifices were still going on, because the people of the Li Tian tribe bowed their heads and did not dare to spheme the gods, so they didn''t even know that Wang Feng had been absorbed into the ancient cauldron. If they saw this scene, they would probably regard Wang Feng as the incarnation of a **** and develop fanatical belief in Wang Feng. It''s a pity that they didn''t see this scene. The terrifying magic power not only suppressed their whole beings, but also suppressed their perceptions, making it impossible for them to spy on the situation on the altar. "Hum!" The mysterious sacrificial words still came out from the mouths of every Li Tian tribe, and resounded throughout the entire sacrificial ce. With the resounding of this sacrificial sound, the ancient tripod trembled more and more violently. Suddenly, the corpse trembled suddenly, and wisps of devilish energy sprinkled from the corpse, covering Wang Feng''s entire body in the devilish energy. Such a sudden change made Wang Feng recover from his contemtion, and his face was suddenly surprised. "boom!" He just wanted to make a move, but he felt an extremely terrifying coercion emanating from the bones, like a mountain of billions of feet, suppressing him, making him unable to even mobilize the strength in his body. He was crushed to death by this coercion. This made Wang Feng''s face flicker with astonishment, and he was even a little desperate. If the corpse wanted to kill him, he didn''t even have the slightest resistance. In the midst of this horror, Wang Feng suddenly felt a burst of heat on his back, and the scorching sensation hit his heart, making Wang Feng''s forehead cold and sweaty. It was as if his back was being roasted by the Nine Nether Demonic Fire, and his entire spine seemed to be melting. The severe pain like broken bones made Wang Feng''s whole face distorted, and his face was even a little pale. His whole body ~ was trembling violently under this inexplicable magic power, and he was not under Wang Feng''s control at all! "boom!" The changes on the bones were still going on, and there was no need to take into ount Wang Feng''s feelings at all. Wisps of devilish energy permeated from the bones, like tiny dragons, piercing into Wang Feng''s body. middle. These demonic energy did not stay in Wang Feng''s body, but all swarmed towards the spine of Wang Feng''s back. In just a moment, the spine of Wang Feng''s back was covered with magic patterns. The chain tightly locked the spine of Wang Feng''s back. "ah!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng felt a sharp pain in his heart, which made him unable to restrain himself. He raised his head to the sky and let out a stern roar. His face was as pale as paper, and the cold sweat on his forehead dripped down like rain. The whole body is trembling constantly. I saw that the backbone of Wang Feng''s back was pulled out by the chains of magic patterns, and the spine with flesh and blood pierced directly from Wang Feng''s back, which looked extremely creepy. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 638: 2 bone fusion Chapter 638: 2 bone fusion Many people from the Litian tribe shuddered when they heard Wang Feng''s mournful roar, and the chanted sacrificial sound stagnated for a moment, but recovered immediately. Even with such a shrill roar, they still did not dare to look up, and even pressed their heads tightly to the ground, for fear of disturbing the gods. When they want toe, I am afraid that it is a n, who does not know whether to live or die, disturbed the gods, and is being punished by the gods! "what!" A shrill roar resounded continuously in this sacrificialnd, Wang Feng''s entire face was already twisted, and his robes were soaked with sweat. The spine was pulled out of his body by the chains of the magic pattern, and it was pulled out one by one. The pain of pulling out the bones, people who have not experienced it themselves, can''t feel it at all. Because of Wang Feng''s tenacious will, he couldn''t bear the severe pain, but he couldn''t even faint. For some reason, the soul of fate protected his mind to prevent him from fainting. Let him endure this severe pain. This made Wang Feng even doubt his life. Is this really his soul? Why is it still out of his control, can''t even be dizzy? This is the consequence of being contaminated with mysterious power. As long as it is considered to be good for Wang Feng by this destiny soul, it does not matter whether Wang Feng can bear it or not, anyway, if it is blocked, it will be blocked! After a full quarter of an hour, Wang Feng''s spine was pulled out and suspended in the void. The entire spine is crystal clear, with a faint glow of divine brilliance, it doesn''t look like a bone at all, but like a jade Ruyi, floating in the magic energy! After the spine was pulled out, Wang Feng''s entire body suddenly seemed to have lost its support, and almost fell down, but when he was about to fall down, a demonic energy dragged Wang Feng tightly, letting Wang Feng Maple maintained a posture of sitting cross-legged. What the **** is going on here? Wang Feng murmured in grief and indignation. The severe pain was still eroding his heart, causing his entire body to tremble involuntarily. At this moment, Wang Feng''s perception had dropped to the lowest point, and he could not perceive the ancient cauldron at all. What a change. On top of Wang Feng''s head,rge and small bones floated up and down in the magic fog, one was crystal clear and the other was as ck as ink, which looked extremely strange! As the sound of sacrifice resounded, the pitch-ck corpse, as if disturbed by some mysterious force, suddenly moved towards Wang Feng''s backbone. In the blink of an eye, the two osteotomies collided, and there was no forceful collision as imagined. After the two osteotomies collided, there was an unexpected harmony. From the length of the demon keel, there were dark lines, and in the blink of an eye, these dark lines also wrapped around Wang Feng''s spine, and it seemed as if the two bones were being squeezed together. "Buzz!" The ancient cauldron under Wang Feng trembled abruptly, and the dazzling golden light shone out from the ancient cauldron. At the moment when Wang Feng closed his eyes, a golden me rose from the ancient cauldron. In the blink of an eye, it floated over Wang Feng''s body and suspended above Wang Feng''s head. The void around this golden me seemed to have been burnt by the terrifying high temperature, twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. The strange thing was that Wang Feng did not feel the terrifying high temperature, but seemed to be immersed in a warm current. Even the severe pain on his body was relieved a lot. This golden me was suspended above Wang Feng''s head, under the two bones. It looked as if they were burning those two bones, trying to make them fuse together. If there is a powerhouse of the Hongmeng Divine Realming here, it will be terrified. This golden me turns out to be the legendary fire of faith! The power of belief can be easily obtained as long as you reach the Hongmeng Divine Realm and condense the Hongmeng Divine Kingdom. But the fire of faith is the essence condensed from the infinite power of faith. Even if there is only one ray, it is not something that ordinary Hongmeng God Realm can do. Every ray of faith fire is for Hongmeng God Realm. The supreme treasure! Whether it is to condense the divine artifact of faith, or to integrate into oneself, to improve one''s own divine kingdom, it has a fatal attraction to the powerhouses of Hongmeng divine realm! But now, this ray of fire of faith is only used to burn the two corpses. If it is seen by the powerhouse of Hongmeng Divine Realm, I am afraid that they will beat their chests and cry, screaming and sending the heavenly things. With the burning of the fire of faith, two bones of different sizes and diametrically opposed strengths actually slowly merged together. Endless magic patterns shone around these two bones. The golden fire of faith set off, making these two bones look mysterious. "boom!" Above the entire ancient cauldron, the magic fog changes, and the infinite magic fog around it seems to be transformed into two iparably huge magic dragons. Guard Wang Feng and the two bones tightly in it. "Buzz!" Wisps of demonic energy rose up and spread on the sacrificial tform. In the blink of an eye, the wisps of demonic energy condensed into a tall figure standing on the sacrificial tform. However, neither Wang Feng nor the Litian tribe found this tall figure. A gaze, as if spanning time and space, projected from the figure andnded on Wang Feng''s body. After watching for a long time, this gaze disappearedpletely. Immediately afterwards, the tall figure moved, and the huge blurred hands waved violently. When he waved, all the people of the Litian tribe present trembled. From their bodies, a little golden light seemed to permeate, and they were drawn and condensed by the tall figure. If there is Hongmeng Divine Realm here, you will find that the golden light emanating from the people of the Litian tribe is the power of faith! As if afraid that the people of the Litian tribe could not bear it, strands of demonic energy spilled out from the ancient cauldron and merged into the bodies of the people of the Litian tribe, nourishing their bodies and souls. Such arge body draws the power of faith, which is a huge harm to the believers who believe in him. Under normal circumstances, the powerhouse of Hongmeng Divine Realm will never easily extract the faith of the believers who believe in him. Power, that is undoubtedly self-destructing foundation, only when they naturally spread the power of faith is the best time to harvest. But at this time, this tall figure did not care about it, drawing the power of belief of many people from the Litian tribe with all his strength, and the dense golden light, like countless moths, rushed towards this tall figure. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 639: Kailongji Chapter 639: Kailongji When the two bones were fused, Wang Feng had already fallen into a peculiar state, a state of chaos, where his thinking was still there, but it was empty and without any thoughts. The demonic energy escaping from the ancient cauldron became more and more intense, turning the entire altar tform into a pitch-ck demonic realm. Only the golden fire of faith shone brightly, even if it was this rich demonic energy. Can''t hide its brilliance. "Buzz!" Under the burning of the fire of faith, the two bones gradually fused together to form a brand new backbone. The entire spine is gray, with dark gray lines all over it, and there is a faint radiance flowing on it, making the spine look extremely mysterious and strange. After the appearance of this brand-new backbone, the golden fire of faith gradually dimmed, abruptly, and the dimmed-down fire of faith suddenly merged into the brand-new backbone. "Buzz!" A mighty might spread out from above the spine, a golden mist lingered on the spine, and there was a faint golden dragon shadow wrapped around the spine. The entire spine seemed toe alive, exuding endless vitality and spirituality, and the dark gray lines on the bones seemed to have a streamer shining, like a dark gray dragon. "Buzz!" At this moment, a strong power of faith also gathered between the hands of the tall figure, and the dazzling golden light bloomed from between his hands, as if pinching a bright sun, extremely dazzling! Under the wave of this tall figure, that round of golden power of faith was slowly condensed into a long golden shadow like a backbone! "boom!" Following the traction of this tall figure, the golden shadow immediately shot towards the brand-new backbone, and in the blink of an eye, it fused with the brand-new backbone. It seemed as if the backbone had been covered with ayer of golden armor. The dazzling golden light mixed with gray light bloomed from the backbone, rendering this demonic realm like a dream. No one knows what the purpose of this tall figure is, and no one knows what rtionship this tall figure has with Wang Feng, and why does it help Wang Feng transform? When the strong power of faith was fused into the new skeleton, the tall figure gave Wang Feng a deep look, and then, the whole body exploded like fireworks, turning into a little bit of magic light. This dense magic light, like a firefly, rushed towards the new bone. Then, the rich magic energy on the sacrificial tform also surged, and it also converged towards the new backbone. go. "Buzz!" The influx of monstrous demonic energy and magic light made that brand-new backbone tremble constantly, and wonderful changes were evolving in this brand-new backbone! If there is a powerhouse in the Hongmeng Divine Realm, seeing this brand new backbone, it will definitely be very shocking. In this small backbone, four terrifying powers, namely the power of faith, the pure magic energy, the power of the other side, and the power of the dragon, are actually integrated. What majestic power will it exert? More importantly, these four powers, fused in this backbone, are not distinct, but perfectly fused together, as if these four powers were born together to form a new mysterious power. Makes this backbone extremely mysterious and terrifying. "boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, this backbone haspletely evolved, from the original gray to pitch ck like ink, it looks like a magic dragon, but the difference is that there is a faint golden streamer between its joints. After the evolution waspleted, the spine trembled violently, and then slowly flew towards Wang Feng. In just a moment, the spine was suspended above Wang Feng''s head, and the mysterious breath spilled down from the spine. Wang Feng was shrouded in it! After being enveloped by this mysterious aura, Wang Feng''s entire body shook abruptly, and then, the other side body, Liu Ying''s heart, and the soul of destiny, the three major parts, actually started to operate independently, and the majestic aura permeated from Wang Feng''s body, shocking. The entire void was trembling constantly. From Wang Feng''s back, wisps of gray lines suddenly appeared. These are the runes of the other side condensed by the power of the other side. These runes evolved into three gray chains, entwining towards the backbone. In the blink of an eye, the entire spine was entangled by the three gray chains, and the sound of tearing resounded. The spine was slowly pulled into Wang Feng''s body by these gray chains. It seems to be reconnecting Wang Feng''s spine! The backbone did not resist, but was extremely cooperative. In the blink of an eye, the brand-new backbone sank into Wang Feng''s back and fit perfectly with Wang Feng''s body. The many meridians that link the backbone of Wang Feng''s back are also re-linked to that backbone, UU reading . uukanshu. There is no estrangement in, as if this backbone belonged to Wang Feng by nature. "boom!" Just when the many meridians were connected to the backbone, Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked, and a terrifying force suddenly flowed out from the backbone, and spread throughout Wang Feng''s body through many meridians. The terrifying aura emanated from Wang Feng''s body, causing the void around Wang Feng to tremble constantly, and his cultivation at the peak of Emperor Zun started to climb slowly. At this time, Wang Feng was sitting cross-legged on the ancient cauldron, surrounded by demonic mist, and the back of his back was glowing with a radiance as ck as ink, like a demonic dragon. If you look at it from a distance, you will find that at this time, there is a ck dragon shadow around Wang Feng''s body, which looks like a dragon god, full of supreme majesty. The majestic power flows in Wang Feng''s body, connecting all kinds of wonderful things in his body. The connection of this new backbone is not only without any abruptness, but it is rted to Wang Feng''s other side body, destiny soul, Liuying heart. The pieces fit together perfectly, as if to form aplete big Zhoutian. At this time, even Wang Feng didn''t know what his physique had evolved into. Even if the supreme Hongmeng God Realm powerhouse saw it, he would be puzzled. From ancient times to the present, no one has ever possessed so many wonderful things like Wang Feng. These four things that make up Wang Feng''s body, no matter which one is taken out, are enough to make any Hongmeng Divine Realm strong. They are all shocked! However, at this time, these four wonderful things were perfectly gathered on Wang Feng''s body. Driven by these four wonderful things, Wang Feng''s talent potential had already climbed to an unknown level. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 640: new faith Chapter 640: new faith "Huh!" Theplex and iprehensible sacrificial sounds still reverberated in this sacrificialnd. Many people from the Litian tribe were surrounded by strong demonic energy, and they looked like demons worshipping their supreme demon master. Time seems to have lost its meaning in this sacrificial ce. On the sacrificial tform, Wang Feng sat cross-legged with his eyes closed, suspended in the air, surrounded by demonic energy, like a supreme demon master, enjoying the worship of many people from the Litian tribe. I don''t know how long it took, Wang Feng finally epted the power brought by the new backbone. His cultivation level went directly to the peak of Emperor Zun, and climbed to the peak of Emperor Star. He was only half a step away from entering the realm of Emperor Ancestor! His physique was already unimaginably strong, and Wang Feng even felt that even an imperial weapon of the ancestral rank would not be able to break through his physique defense. "Buzz!" Feeling the power in his body, Wang Feng was secretly happy. He never thought that such a big transformation would bepleted in this Litian tribe. At this time, he felt that his whole body was full of strength, as if one punch could knock out the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, making Wang Feng feel invincible. But after only half a sound, he came back to his senses, knowing that this was an illusion caused by his consciousness being unable to keep up with his own strength after a major transformation. He restrained his breath, opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, directly piercing the void and piercing the void directly. "System, what have I experienced?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked secretly. Although he could feel that his body had undergone a new transformation, he was in a state of emptiness the whole time, and he had no idea what was going on. After his consciousness recovered, his body had alreadypleted the evolution! "Ding, this is the dragon sacrificial altar prepared by Li Tianmolong for those who are destined to open the dragon''s ridge!" "The so-called dragon sacrificial altar and the opening of the dragon''s spine are powerful beings. They use their own bones as sacrifices, and through the power of faith, open the dragon''s spine for a certain existence, and carry out the transformation of the spine." "That is to say, after this transformation, the backbone of the host seems to be just a backbone, but it incorporates all the essence of Li Tianmolong''s corpse, the power of faith, and the physical strength of the host itself!" "It can be said that the backbone of the host today is stronger than the divine artifact of Hongmeng, and even the supreme divine artifact cannot be cut off!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng stunned, and his mind was shaking. As one of the supreme demon gods of the Hongmeng God Realm, Wang Feng didn''t know how strong Li Tianmolong was, but he knew that even the bones of Li Tianmolong had supreme power. That is to say, this corpse was sealed by Li Tian Demon Dragon, and it did not manifest in the slightest. Otherwise, the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm could be crushed by the breath of that corpse alone. Wang Feng couldn''t imagine how amazing the condensed essence of this level of corpse was. He never imagined that he was only curious to enter this Litian tribe, to get such a great fortune? Could this be the legendary pie from the sky? Of course, Wang Feng also thought about whether this was Li Tianmolong''s conspiracy, but after this backbone was fused into his body, he did not feel any sense of rejection, not even his own destiny soul and system. Warning. As the two most mysterious things in him, the Litian Demon Dragon, even if there is a conspiracy, can never escape the perception of these two things. Wang Feng felt himself carefully, the whole body was round and one, perfect, and after the fusion of the backbone, his physique seemed to be trulyplete. At the same time, while Wang Feng was contemting, the sound of sacrificial sacrifices gradually stopped, and the people of the Litian tribe, the magic fog lingering on their bodies also disappeared without a trace. Until this time, these people from the Litian tribe dared to raise their heads, but when they raised their heads, they were stunned! Above the altar, Wang Feng was suspended in the sky above the ancient cauldron, and the whole person fell into contemtion, but the whole body was surrounded by magic fog, and there was a faint dragon shadow hovering around Wang Feng, watching many people from the Litian tribe, bringing them Great deterrent. At first nce, it was as if they were looking at a god, causing the souls of many people from the Litian tribe to tremble, and their eyes gradually turned from confusion to reverence! "Meet the gods!" The confusion was only for a moment. In the next moment, many people from the Litian tribe knelt down and worshipped, full of pious shouts, and looked at Wang Feng with admiration in their eyes! It was a pure gaze, as if Wang Feng was regarded as a lifelong belief. A faint golden light appeared in the back of their minds, perhaps it was the ancient rules of the Litian tribe, or perhaps someone was guiding them, telling them that the person in front of them was their new god. ! Zhamu, who was at the back, was shaking constantly. He never imagined that the brother Wang he brought ~ turned out to be the new **** of the entire Litian tribe! No one thought that Wang Feng was not qualified. The first time they saw Wang Feng, there was a firm voice in their hearts, which subtly influenced them, telling them that Wang Feng was the **** of the Litian tribe. ! This pious voice awakened Wang Feng from his contemtion. He looked at the people of the Litian tribe who were kneeling down in front of him, and his face was stunned. "What are you doing?" Wang Feng quickly waved his hand and swayed a force to lift up many people from the Litian tribe, and said solemnly. "Sir, you were chosen by the gods. From now on, I, the Litian tribe, will take you as the master and respect you!" "You are the new **** and new belief of the entire Litian tribe!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, one of the elders quickly said respectfully. "This!" The elder''s words made Wang Feng confused for a while. How could he be the new **** of the Litian tribe? He nced at the many pious people of the Litian tribe, and secretly guessed: Could it be that this is also the arrangement of the Litian Demon Dragon? Just to gather the power of faith for him? Wang Feng smiled. The Litian Demon Dragon must have underestimated him, Wang Feng. If he wants the power of faith, he really does notck hundreds of thousands of people from the Litian tribe. His entire Immortal Sect, tens of thousands of disciples, who do not regard him as a god, have long regarded him as a faith, but he has never collected treasures of the power of faith, and he has never obtained the power of faith! "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng still decided to ept the people of the Litian tribe. The most important thing is that the people of the Litian tribe are simple and without any conspiracy. This is what Wang Feng values most. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 641: empress Chapter 641: empress Wang Feng ced the members of the Li Tian Tribe in another blessed ce in the World Ball, and they were not with the Immortal Sect. He collected the power of faith from many disciples of the Immortal Sect! This is a good treasure, Wang Feng would never miss it. If the power of faith is yed well, it is even enough to shake the gods! After everything was settled properly, Wang Feng did not hesitate at all, and with a sh, he directly left the ce where the Li Tian Tribe was located, and appeared in the Dayan Mountain Range. After Wang Feng left, the entire Li Tian tribe disappeared without a trace, it was so weird and frightening, as if the Li Tian tribe appeared for Wang Feng. at the same time. In the Holy City of Hiding the Sun, after Leng Lie, the great prince of the Hiding Sun Dynasty, was killed by the Great Demon Xuansha, the rebels from all walks of life were also beheaded by the guards of the Holy Dynasty. The Situ family and the Ye family were directly wiped out. All the nsmen were beheaded under the order of Emperor Yanri. For rebels, no emperor has the slightest tolerance. The entire holy city that concealed the sun has also returned to calm, but all the cultivators are still immersed in that terrible rebellion, unable to recover for a long time. This battle will probably be permanently imprinted in their minds, and they will never forget it for the rest of their lives. Unforgettable. After the rebellion war ended, many royal uncles from the Sun-nking Holy Dynasty dispatched one after another to repair the entire Sun-nking Holy City. They repaired the Sun-nking Holy City as quickly as possible, making the Sun-nking Holy City look brand new. The soldiers who died in battle and the practitioners who died innocently and unjustly were also properly settled by the Sunshine Holy Dynasty, and many high-level officials sent out condolences, in order to stabilize the panic situation in the entire Sunshine Holy City as soon as possible. In the main hall of the pce, Emperor Zheri sat on the dragon chair, and many high-ranking officials of the Zheri Holy Dynasty stood under him, beside him sat Concubine Ye and the old man, and on the other side sat the Great Demon of Xuansha. As the hero who saved the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, the Great Demon Xuansha has be a legend in the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, and his reputation is even stronger than that of the Concealing Sun Emperor. In the past, the arrogant and unparalleled high-level officials of the Concealing Sun Dynasty looked at the Great Demon Xuansha with awe. No one dared to disrespect the Great Demon Xuansha. His will is enough to win everyone''s respect! At this time, the toxins in the body of the Emperor Concealing Sun have beenpletely eliminated by the Great Demon Xuansha and Ye Shengfei and others, making the Emperor Concealing the Sun''s face return to rosy, but he has no majesty and power in the past, but is like an old man who is dying , looks very old. The cold betrayal made Emperor Zheri disheartened, and he had no thoughts about the throne, and even felt a little disgusted. Is this position really that important? Can you make that scoundrel disregard family affection? Even murdered his father? "The emperor wants to let the emperor be located in Princess Lengling, what do you love?" Thinking in this way, Emperor Zheri nced at the many high-level people below, and said abruptly. His words resounded throughout the entire hall, causing the pupils of many high-ranking officials present at the Sun-shading Holy Dynasty to shrink, and their faces were full of shock. On the other hand, the great demon Xuansha, with a gleam of light in his eyes, took a deep look at Emperor Zheri, but didn''t say anything. Originally, the strength of the Concealing Sun Dynasty was enough to rank among the top five among the seven great dynasties in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, but after the cold rebellion and the attack on the border, the strength of the Concealing Sun Dynasty declined significantly. If you want to restore the Concealing Sun Dynasty to its former glory, or even to a higher level, you need to find a reliable ally, and the Immortal Sect is undoubtedly the most suitable! But Emperor Zheri knew very well that with the horror of the Immortal Sect, it would not be so easy for the Immortal Zong to stand firmly on his side of the Zanri Sacred Dynasty. The only breakthrough was Princess Leng Ling. The crisis at the border was reported back not long after Leng Lie was killed. Emperor Zheri and many high-level officials of the Zhari Dynasty also knew that it was the strongmen of the Immortal Sect who rescued the border of the Zhari Dynasty. danger. Under such a hopeless situation in his pilgrimage to the sun, it was almost the Immortal Sect who rescued the entire holy city of veiled sun with his own power. Such terrifying strength has already surpassed the seven great pilgrimage. Now that the Tiandao Mingzu is nothing more than nothing, after the Tiandao Mingzu is resolved, the seven great dynasties will inevitably fall into civil war, and everyone wants to be the real overlord of the Qiankun Sacred Realm. But once he has the protection of the Immortal Sect, who would dare to disturb the other six holy dynasties? The three words of Immortal Sect alone are enough to create a strong deterrent to the other six great dynasties, making them dare not act recklessly! The Emperor Concealed the Sun understood this truth, and many high-level officials of the Concealed Sun Dynasty naturally understood it. Therefore, not long after the Emperor Concealed the Suns words fell, many high-level officials of the Concealed Sun Dynasty agreed one after another! "The minister seconded the proposal!" "The minister seconded the proposal!" "minister!" One voice after another echoed in the entire hall, and there was almost no voice of opposition. Even if there was no Immortal Sect, who in the entire royal family can match the power of Princess Leng Ling? Perhaps Princess Leng Ling''s elder brother, the second prince, Leng Ao, can do it, but in terms of aptitude, Leng Ao is not as good as Leng Ling, not to mention that Leng Ao does not have the close rtionship between Leng Ling and the Immortal Sect. It can be said that Leng Ling''s power in the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty at this time is even more terrifying than the Concealing Sun Emperor. "Three dayster, the abdication ceremony will be held!" "Princess Leng Ling, will officially be the first empress to conceal the sun in my pilgrimage pilgrimage!" "War King, you go to the Six Great Sacred Dynasties and invite the Six Great Sacred Dynasties toe and witness!" Emperor Zheri narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at the crowd, and shouted loudly. "yes!" War King Wu Dao nodded, saluted respectfully, turned around and left the hall. "Fellow Daoist Xuansha, I wonder if fellow Daoist Xuansha can preside over this ceremony?" Emperor Zheri nced at the Great Demon Xuansha next to him, and asked with a chuckle. "Extremely honored!" Hearing the words of Emperor Zheri, Great Demon Xuansha smiled and said. ... Three dayster, a grand abdication ceremony was held in the entire square of the Sunshine Holy City. The Dayan Holy Dynasty and other six major holy dynasties sent high-ranking princes to UU Reading to witness. The entire Holy City Square was crowded with people, and everyone wanted to witness the birth of a new generation of great emperors during the Sunshine Holy Dynasty. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the void trembled, and Leng Ling, dressed in a fine attire, descended from the sky. On her exquisite and delicate body, there was endless nobility. That beautiful and moving figure made the world eclipse. At this moment, all the women in the Sun-nking Holy City were eclipsed, and no woman could stand shoulder to shoulder with Leng Ling at this moment! God Yan in the crowd looked at the noble Leng Ling with a smile on his face and endless tenderness in his eyes. At this moment, Leng Ling also saw God Yan in the crowd. The two looked at each other with infinite tenderness bursting out. "boom!" Nine bells echoed, and under the auspices of the great demon Xuansha, Leng Ling officially became the first female emperor who concealed the sun in the pilgrimage of the sun! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 642: Brilliant Secret Chapter 642: Brilliant Secret In Qiankun Sacred Realm, above a certainke, the water is shimmering, the breeze is blowing, and the peach blossoms are falling by theke, making this ce look beautiful. A t boat was swinging in the middle of theke, and the ripples on theke made the boat shake slightly. A burly figure, sitting on the small boat in a stable manner, wearing a simple robe, with a kind smile on his face full of lines, makes people feel like a spring breeze. If there is a top powerhouse in the Qiankun Sacred Realm here, they will scream out loudly. This person is actually Huang Ling, the head of the most mysterious n of the Heavenly Dao Hadith n, the Huangpo Ming n''s Holy Realm n! Looking at the beautiful scenery in the distance, Huang Ling murmured softly: "The Immortal Sect seems to have pacified the entire holy world of heaven and earth by itself, but it also brought disaster!" "Tell me, can the Immortal Sect stop those people?" On this small boat, there is another burly figure standing tall, it is Huang Wu, the great elder of the holy world branch of the Huangpo Ming n! Huang Wu was dressed in a robe with mysterious patterns, covering his whole body, wrapping his majestic body in it, his eyes flickered, and he murmured softly: "There are no absolutes in the world!" "That''s right, the Immortal Sect can''t even see through the technique of the Brilliant Soul Heavenly Secret, maybe it can''t be blocked!" Hearing Huang Wu''s words, Huang Ling narrowed her eyes and murmured softly. Among the five ns of the Heavenly Dao Ming n, the Brilliant Soul n is the most mysterious and powerful. Its Brilliant Soul Secret Art is said to be able to see all the secrets in the world and avoid all dangers in the world. It is mysterious and unparalleled. "In this holy world, it is the limit to withstand the peak of Emperor Zun!" "But even the peak Emperor Zun was easily beheaded by the Immortal Sect powerhouse. How can those people deal with the Immortal Sect? Could it be that they dare to send even stronger Emperor Realm experts to the lower realm?" Huang Wu asked with a sullen face, puzzled. Even though he also practiced the art of brilliance, the patriarch of the entire n in the holy world is the most well-deserved number one person in the art of brilliance! "How can a real dragon like the Immortal Sect be trapped in this mere holy world?" Huang Ling smiled and murmured softly. As soon as the words fell, Huang Wu''s pupils shrank, as if thinking of something, he said suddenly: "You mean...?" "The heavenly secret must not be leaked!" "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, it all depends on the Immortal Sect itself!" Huang Ling shook her head, stopped Huang Wu''s words, and stared at the beautiful scenery in the distance with deep eyes, as if looking at a picture scroll. "The Heavenly Underworld n seems to have surrendered to the Immortal Sect. What is the way out for my Huangpo Mingzu?" Huang Wu did not continue the topic just now, thought for a while, and asked aloud. "The sky is falling, there is a tall man holding it up, why should you and I worry?" Huang Ling shook his head, smiled lightly, there was no trace of worry on his face, and there was a kind of indifference that saw through the world of mortals. As Huang Ling''s voice fell, Huang Wu''s face froze, and then he shook his head with a wry smile, and stopped asking, and the wholeke fell into a strange silence again. ... On the other side, Wang Feng also heard the news from the Great Demon Xuansha and Li Bai on the way towards the Holy City that concealed the sun. He stopped, pondered for a moment, and delivered a message to the Great Demon Xuansha. Then he turned around directly and headed towards the border of the Sunshine Sacred Pilgrimage. Now, after the army on the border of several major Ming ns was killed by Li Bai and others and the holy army of Liuhuo, these major Ming ns were almostpletely destroyed. But their resident still exists. In order to ensure that they can securely capture the luck of these great Ming ns, Wang Feng decided to go there himself. At the same time, the great demon Xuansha in the Holy City of Hiding the Sun also received the news from Wang Feng, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly into the hall. In the main hall of the imperial pce, Leng Lingy on Ye Shengfei''s jade legs without any image, andined: "Mother, being an emperor is so tiring." "You girl, who in the world doesn''t want to be an emperor? Are you tired? You really don''t know your blessings when you are blessed." Ye Shengfei nodded Leng Ling''s forehead and cursed with a smile. If these words were heard by outsiders, it would be enough to make everyone envious and jealous. Leng Ling pouted, trying to say something, but swallowed the words after all. "Since your lord is here, pleasee in!" Suddenly, Ye Shengfei''s beautiful eyes narrowed, she suddenly looked outside the hall, and whispered. As soon as the words fell, the Great Demon Xuansha appeared directly in the hall. He bowed his hands towards Concubine Ye and said with a smile: "The cultivation of the concubine is really getting deeper and deeper. I don''t think it will take long before I can break through to The realm of Emperor Sect!" "My lord, you are joking, how can the Emperor Zong be so easy to break through!" Ye Shengfei smiled and said. "I don''t know what your lord is doing here?" Immediately afterwards, Ye Shengfei continued to ask without waiting for the Great Demon Xuansha to speak. "The suzerain sent an order to recruit disciples in the territory of the Holy Dynasty. I wonder if it is possible?" Hearing Ye Shengfei''s inquiry, the Great Demon Xuansha did not hesitate and said directly. Ye Shengfei''s beautiful eyes were fixed, and her heart was shocked. She didn''t expect that the lord of the Immortal Sect would send an order in person. "Master ising back?" Leng Ling at the side looked happy, and asked expectantly. The Great Demon Xuansha shook his head, making Leng Ling''s joyful face darken. "Since it was Sect Master Wang who spoke, I, the Holy Dynasty, will do my best to assist!" Not long after, Ye Shengfei spoke directly, she believed that even if the former Emperor Zheri was here, she would agree without hesitation, this is an excellent opportunity to deepen the rtionship with Immortal Sect! "Thank you!" The Great Demon Xuansha cupped his hands, thanked him, disappeared into the hall in a blink of an eye, and went to prepare for the recruitment of disciples. "Girl, hurry up!" "Order all the children of the royal family to participate in the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" After the Great Demon Xuansha left, Ye Shengfei patted Leng Ling and said softly. Without Ye Shengfei''s exnation, Leng Ling reacted, nodded, and disappeared into the hall, leaving Ye Shengfei alone. ... "Have you heard? Immortal Sect is recruiting disciples!" "What?" "Is the news urate?" "Of course, UU Reading There are people in my pce, all the royal family''s children, who n to participate in the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect!" "hiss!" "This is a great opportunity!" "Hurry up, I''ll also go to participate in the selection of Immortal Sect disciples!" It didn''t take long before the entire holy city that concealed the sun shook. Everyone knew about the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Countless young people in the holy city were dispatched, eager to participate in the selection of the disciples of the Immortal Sect! The Immortal Sect has already be the object of pursuit of the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty. All the younger generations are proud to join the Immortal Sect and want to join the Immortal Sect. Now that they finally have the opportunity, they naturally don''t want to miss it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 643: Brilliant Secret Chapter 643: Brilliant Secret In the Western Regions, where the Death Hades resides, Li Bai and the others stand in the sky, looking down on the entire vast Death Hades residence like nine heavenly gods. The originally powerful Death Hades is now extremely dpidated. Many members of the Death Hades Holy Realm sub-n are dying and fleeing. The entire Death Hades resident is empty. This is the case not only for the Death Hades, but also for the Xuanhai Hades and the Nirvana Hades. The major Ming ns who have already been defeated in such a situation do not need Wang Feng to take action in person, but in order to prevent idents, Wang Feng still ns toe and take a look in person! "Buzz!" Not long after, the void in front of Li Bai and the others suddenly trembled, followed by Wang Feng''s figure stepping out of the void. "metropolitan!" Seeing Wang Feng, Li Bai and others bowed their hands in salute with respectful faces. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. After the words fell, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and looked at the entire Death Hades resident, but found nothing unusual. Now that he has reached the peak of the Emperor Star, even if there is an abnormality in the Death Hades resident, he can''t hide it from him. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng waved his hand and asked Li Bai and others to start searching for the treasures in the entire Death Hades resident and the hidden Death Hades people. "boom!" After receiving Wang Feng''s order, Li Bai and the others didn''t have the slightest qualm, their aura surged, their senses came out through their bodies, and they scanned the entire Death Hades resident. Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, and he didn''t make a move. He came here just to support Li Bai and others, to prevent a stronger existence froming, and Li Bai and others couldn''t deal with it! With his current strength, he can already be called the strongest in the Immortal Sect. Even Shi Gandang, who has reached the peak of Emperor Star, is no match for him, and only the third guardian can surpass him. But in the real battle, the oue is still unknown. The fusion of the magic keel has made Wang Feng''s physique extremely terrifying, and his strength has naturally skyrocketed. Although he is only at the peak of the emperor''s star, hisbat power, the ordinary peak of the emperor''s ancestors, is no match for him. . "boom!" Following the search by Li Bai and others, some of the hidden people of the Dead Hades were exposed one after another, and they fought with Li Bai and the others. The berserk force swept across the entire Death Hades resident, and the gray mist that had originally enveloped the Death Hades resident was wiped out. Scattered! The entire earth was torn apart by that tyrannical force, revealing abyss-like underground fissures. Not long after, many strong men of the Death n were beheaded by Li Bai and others! With all the top powerhouses dead, the only surviving members of the Death n are no match for Li Bai and others. "Immortal Sect, destroy my n in the Holy Realm, and one day, you will suffer a miserable end!" A dead Mingzu man roared to the sky, making hisst words before death. Immediately afterwards, the entire Death Mingzu resident returned to calm again. All the hidden Death Mingzu people were beheaded by Li Bai and others, and the treasures of the Death Mingzu were also confiscated by Li Bai and others. Standing above the void, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. After beheading these dead Nadir people, he clearly felt that the luck value of the Immortal Sect had skyrocketed, at least more than doubled. With this huge luck value, he can use the ancestor loan function unscrupulously, and maybe he can permanently summon the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King Monkey King. "Um?" But at this moment, Wang Feng seemed to have sensed something, a look of surprise appeared on his face, his eyes froze suddenly, and stared in a certain direction. I saw that in a certain crack that was opened by Li Bai and others due to the battle, there were bursts of faint light shining. its ignored. After all, the dead Netherworld was already shrouded in a gray mist, and the building was even darker. It was really not easy to find the abnormality under the crack. "Buzz!" Wang Feng''s figure shed, and he fell into the crack, inspecting the thing emitting the faint light. When he noticed the faint light, Wang Feng had a faint premonition that the faint light was not simple. After falling through the crack, it was exactly as he expected. The thing emitting bursts of gloomy light turned out to be an empty stone gate, about a tall man, surrounded by broken formations, these formations seemed to have been eroded by endless years, they were extremely dpidated, without a trace of power produced. "remains?" Wang Feng took a look at the stone gate, his face was slightly startled, and he murmured softly. He never thought that there was a relic hidden under the base of the Death n. If Li Bai and others hadn''t searched for the Death n, no one would have been able to find this relic after the great battle! What is this ce? Before the arrival of the Immortal Sect, the branch of the Death Ningzu Holy Realm was one of the most powerful forces in the Qiankun Holy Realm. Ordinary people, who would dare to act presumptuously here? As for the Death Hades themselves, they would not destroy the residence they worked so hard to create for no reason, which led to the ruins hidden under the Death Hades residence, which has only been seen again until now. Wang Feng didn''t open the stone gate immediately, but narrowed his eyes slightly, and kept scanning the surroundings, trying to find information about the ruins. Not long after, Wang Feng found a simple stone tablet in another ce in the crack. The whole stone tablet was full of traces of time. Originally, there should be densely packed characters engraved on the stone tablet, but after a long time, Erosion, those fonts are already blurred, only the four big characters in the center allow Wang Feng to see clearly! "Tianxuan Dao Pce?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes ~ staring at the four characters, whispering softly. For some reason, after saying these four words, a faint sense of familiarity emerged in the depths of his soul. This familiarity was only fleeting, and even Wang Feng thought it was his own illusion. Wang Feng''s face was unpredictable, and he stood in front of the stele, lost in thought. In a short period of time, he has already encountered several relics, first the Huangdao Divine Kingdom, then the extremely mysterious Yuan Vige, and then the Litian Tribe, and now he encountered this Tianxuan Dao Pce, which made the king Feng had a faint feeling in his heart, did these relics appear one after another, could it represent some kind of omen? Otherwise, how could these ruins that have been covered in dust for a long time spring up like mushrooms in a short period of time? And let him meet? Once or twice, it may be a coincidence, but if there are too many, it is not a coincidence, but a fate of cause and effect. Perhaps it was the fate in the dark that led to the appearance of these relics, and also led him into these relics. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 644: Imperial team Chapter 644: Imperial team When certain cmitiese, there will be signs one by one, and the appearance of these many ruins, will it also represent some kind of sign? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered and his heart shook. He didn''t know if, as he had guessed, the appearance of these ruins was a sign of some kind of event, but no matter what, it was always right to strengthen oneself! Even if the appearance of these ruins is a sign of some kind of event, he can''t change anything. The only thing he can do is to strengthen himself and the Immortal Sect. Before that unpredictable eventes, you can have the power to protect yourself! Not long after, Li Bai and others collected many treasures of the dead Hades, and when they were about to hand them over to Wang Feng, they found that Wang Feng had disappeared. After careful inspection, they found that Wang Feng''s aura was actually under the cracks in the ground. Li Bai and the others looked at each other without hesitation, and with a sh, they also fell into the crack in the ground. When they saw Wang Feng standing in front of Shimen, Li Bai and the others were startled. They didn''t expect that there was a ruin hidden under the dead Nadir garrison? "metropolitan!" Li Bai and the others suppressed the shock in their hearts, walked to Wang Feng''s side, saluted respectfully, and at the same time handed many treasures they had searched for among the dead Hades to Wang Feng. Wang Feng took those treasures and put them into the treasure house of the Immortal Sect of the World Ball, nced at Li Bai and the others, and didn''t say much. Even if there are dangers in the ruins, Wang Feng is confident that he can deal with them. The current him is not a neer to the holy world of heaven and earth. No matter how bad he is, he can still use the ancestor''s loan function. With a big wave of his hand, he signaled Li Bai beside him to open the stone door. After receiving Wang Feng''s order, Li Bai walked up to the stone gate without hesitation, took a deep breath, and pushed the stone gate open. Li Bai thought that he would encounter strong resistance, but he never thought that the stone gate was pushed open by him without any effort at all! As soon as the stone gate was opened, there was an ancient and boundless atmosphere, and even a rancid smell. It was easy to know that this relic had probably been covered in dust for a long time. After opening the stone gate, what caught Wang Feng and others'' eyes was the entrance of another space. Obviously, this relic is not located in the underground, but has a strange space simr to that of Huangdao Divine Kingdom, Yuan Vige, and Li Tian Tribe. Under the leadership of Wang Feng, everyone slowly stepped into the ruins. After a short period of darkness, Wang Feng and others also appeared in the space of the ruins. Looking around, it is a ruined wall that seems to have experienced countless catastrophes. It looks like a piece of scorched earth, and there are no buildings around that can remain intact. However, from a preliminary point of view, there is no danger in this ruins, and there is only endless silence. Wang Feng and the others looked at each other without hesitation, and slowly stepped into the ruins. The ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Pce had suffered some kind of catastrophe to be destroyed like this? To have such a huge independent space, this Tianxuan Taoist Pce, it is extremely difficult to know without thinking, at least in the holy world of heaven and earth, no force can have such a huge independent space. Could it be the mighty ruins of the Primordial God Realm again? Wang Feng''s face was slightly startled, and he thought to himself. Ruins such as the Huangdao Divine Kingdom he had encountered before seemed to be in this holy world of heaven and earth, but they were all connected with powers at the level of the Primordial God Realm, and the source vige was even more mysterious. Wang Feng was wondering and thinking to himself, while also looking at the entire ruins. In this ce, apart from some ruins, there are still some scattered buildings that have not been destroyed, and some are notpletely destroyed. Therefore, Li Bai and others who followed behind Wang Feng also scattered to explore the buildings that had not been destroyed. With Wang Feng''s current wealth and ordinary things, he really doesn''t pay attention to them. What he really cares about is the treasure in Tianxuan Dao Pce, and only this treasure can make Wang Feng interested. The entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins are so huge that even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level, he can''t explore it all in one thought. He can''t even see the edge of the Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins. With his current cultivation at the peak of the Emperor Star, one thought is enough to cover half of the holy world of heaven and earth, but now, he can''t finish exploring the Tianxuan Taoist Pce. One can imagine how huge the ruins of the Tianxuan Taoist Pce are. The ruins of Tianxuan Dao Pce are probably bigger than Qiankun Sacred Realm. Wang Feng''s heart was shaken, his eyes flickered, but his footsteps did not stop, gradually deepening. After exploring those buildings, Li Bai and others returned to Wang Feng in disappointment. Only some of them found some gadgets. The crowd followed Wang Feng and walked slowly towards the depths of Tianxuan Taoist Pce. Among the ruins, there is no way to find any treasures. "Buzz!" But at this moment, Wang Feng and the others paused, their faces darkened, and they stared forward. Suddenly there was a sound from the front, and along with the sound, there was a strong wave of power. Wang Feng raised his eyebrows, sensing that this powerful storm of power had reached the Emperor Sect Realm, and even faintly had the aura of an Emperor and a powerful Emperor. Li Bai and the others were taken aback by this power fluctuation, and they couldn''t help feeling a sense of horror in their hearts. Could there be any living things in the Tianxuan Dao Pce? The origin of the Tianxuan Dao Pce is mysterious and it is unknown how many years it has been buried in the ground. If there are living creatures alive, what kind of weird and terrifying things will it be? However, after sensing the level of power fluctuations, Li Bai and the others also rxed a little. They are not afraid of the Emperor Sect''s realm. Wang Feng looked back, winked at Li Bai and the others, and motioned for Li Bai and the others to follow, and then the group of people walked in the direction of the power fluctuation. It didn''t take long before Wang Feng and others came to a small hill. The tyrannical power fluctuation came from behind the small ~Wang Feng and others restrained their breath and climbed up. Go up the small hill and look behind the hill. Behind the hill, there were hundreds of people wearing ck Taoist robes, their auras were extremely powerful, and each of them reached the Chaos Emperor Realm. Opposite them was a group of equally powerful people, who were wearing red robes, confronting the group of people in ck Taoist robes. "boom!" The powerful force swept over, causing Wang Feng and others to stare at each other, and found that in the middle of the two sides, two young people who had reached the emperor''s state were colliding with each other. Ferocious attacks continued to burst out from their hands, and the two of them were like two beasts, extremely fierce. This scene amazed Wang Feng and the others. They never imagined that someone would enter the ruins before them. What''s even more strange is that this group of people have all reached the Chaos Emperor Realm? How can this be? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 645: 18 top Chapter 645: 18 top Today, although the Chaos Emperor Realm is nothing to the Immortal Sect, it is still the top powerhouse in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm. Apart from his Immortal Sect, which force in the Qiankun Sacred Realm can ignore the Chaos Emperor level powerhouse? What''s more, there are more than a hundred Chaos Emperor Realm, this power, except for his Immortal Sect, no other force in the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm can contend. Could it be that there are hidden forces in this holy world? Wang Feng and the others were shocked, held their breath, and waited and watched the development of the situation ahead. "Sovereign, those people are from the Chaos Emperor Realm!" At this moment, Xuanyuan Yi who was beside Wang Feng suddenly narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. "Um?" As soon as Xuanyuan Yi said this, Wang Feng and the others uttered suspicions, and looked at Xuanyuan Yi suddenly, their eyes were full of searching. "The group of people wearing ck Taoist robes are from the Heixuan Heavenly Pce of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, and the red robes are from the Hongyan Heavenly Pce!" Before Wang Feng could ask, Xuanyuan Yi exined. As the sessor of the most powerful force in the Chaos Emperor Realm, although Xuanyuan Yi is unrestrained, he still knows some basic information about the Chaos Emperor Realm. "How are the forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm divided?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked secretly. "The territory of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm is extremely vast, and there are naturally many forces, which are divided into basic, super powerful, and extreme powers!" "The basic forces are basically the general forces below the Emperor Realm of Fruit Status. The strongest of the forces is nothing more than the peak of the emperor. Some extremely strong basic forces may have ancestors of the Emperor Luo, but there are not many! " "In the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, the most terrifying thing is the extreme power, followed by super strength!" "Every superpower has at least ten strong men above the Luotian Emperor Realm. The leader of the power must be the True King Emperor Realm, and the ancestors of the n must be the Hongchen Emperor Realm!" "As for Jue Dian, like the Xuanyuan God n I belong to, there are 100 powerhouses above the Hongchen Emperor Realm and 30 powerhouses above the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. The master of power must be the Tongtian Emperor Realm, the ancestor of power It must be the Immortal Emperor Realm!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi exined softly without hesitation. Then, Xuanyuan Yi continued: "In the Chaos Emperor Realm, there are countless basic forces, rtively few super powerful forces, and even rarer top forces!" "In the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm, there are a total of eighteen peak powers. These eighteen powers are the four great gods, the six emperors, and the eight heavenly pces!" "And this Heixuan Tiangong and Hongyan Tiangong are one of the eight heavenly pces!" "This group of people should be the people at the bottom of the two heavenly pces!" Following Xuanyuan Yi''s words, the pupils of Wang Feng and others shrank slightly, and their hearts were shaken. Although they had already overestimated the Chaos Emperor Realm, they still did not expect the Chaos Emperor Realm to be so terrifying. The strong ones in the realm of emperors can''t even be ranked in the realm of chaotic emperors. Only the realm of fruit emperors can be considered strong in the realm of chaotic emperors! Wang Feng never expected that in the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Pce, he would encounter the strongest of the Chaos Emperor Realm. How did they enter the Tianxuan Dao Pce? Could it be that in this Tianxuan Dao Pce, there is still a connection between the Holy Realm and the Chaos Emperor Realm? "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was startled, the battle in the distance also changed. After a roar, the two youths of the Emperor Sect flew upside down one after another, spurting blood from their mouths, and smashed **** the ground , presenting a lose-lose trend! Seeing that the situation had changed, Wang Feng also came back to his senses, staring closely at the distance. "Old ghost Xuanwu, you and I are both leading the new disciples toe to the trial. If we continue in a stalemate, it will undoubtedly be a waste of time. How about if you and I go our separate ways?" The leader of the red robe team suddenly looked towards the opposite side and shouted loudly. The voice echoed in this area, making the eyes of Wang Feng and others hiding behind the hill brighten up. Wang Feng was even more shocked. He deserved to be the pinnacle of the Chaos Emperor Realm. Only the new generation of disciples are so powerful. Among the group of young people, many of them have reached the Emperor Ancestor Realm, and none of them are lower than the Emperor''s Heart Realm. down. He never imagined that this Tianxuan Dao Pce turned out to be their trial ground, how could this be possible? "Old ghost Hongmao, you and I, the two heavenly pces, have never been able to decide the oue since we discovered this relic. Wepletely upied this relic. Now that we meet each other, wouldn''t it be a pity that we can''t decide the winner?" Xuanwu narrowed his eyes slightly, with a sinister smile on his face, he shouted in a deep voice. In terms of the strength of the younger generation, there is almost no difference between the freshmen of the two Tiangongs this time, but Xuan Wu''s strength is better than that guy Hong Mao. He and Hong Mao are both elders of the outer sects of the two heavenly pces, and their cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. Among the Juefeng forces, the elders of the outer sect are also divided into grades. Under the Emperor Realm and among the Juefeng forces, they are only the elders of the outer sect. If they want to climb up, they have to make contributions to the power, thus Get rewards and improve your cultivation. If he canpletely upy this vast ruins, this feat will even be enough for Xuan Wu to be a powerful figure among the elders of the outer sect. Such a big temptation is enough for Xuan Wu to take some risks. Hearing Xuanwu''s words, Hongmao narrowed his eyes, looked directly at Xuanwu, and sneered: "Old ghost Xuanwu, it''s not good to be too greedy, don''t break your teeth!" For a long time, the two Heavenly Pces have wanted to take this relic as their own. This relic is ancient and mysterious. Since the discovery, many strong men in the Tiangong want to explore this relic, but once they exceed a certain level of strength, they cannot find it at all. Step into this ruin. Even the ancestor of the Immortal Emperor ~ personally took action, but still can''t shake this relic, which also makes the two heavenly pces covet this relic. Even almost fighting over this ruins, luckily the two Heavenly Pces restrained themselves, and promised to use this ruins as a trial ground for the young generation of the two Heavenly Pces, as for the treasures in it, it depends on chance! But the promise is just a promise after all, the two heavenly pces are peaceful on the surface, but every time ites to the trial of a new generation of disciples, they will secretly move something. It can be said that this ruins has be a battlefield between the two heavenly pces. No Heavenly Pce is willing to give up such a mysterious and vast relic. At that time, the agreement of the two heavenly pces was exactly: if one side''s trial disciples werepletely annihted, this relic would belong to the other heavenly pce for ten thousand years, and it would be divided equally again after ten thousand years! Perhaps 10,000 years is just a snap of the fingers for a strong person in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but once they send their disciples to search with all their strength, they can search for more than half of the treasures in this ruins in this 10,000 years, and even if they are divided equally again , another heavenly pce, and I won''t get any benefits! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 646: Hongyan Longshang Chapter 646: Hongyan Longshang "It''s useless to talk too much, fight!" Hearing Hong Mao''s words, Xuan Wu didn''t bother to make a sound, the powerful aura of the emperor''s peak erupted loudly, setting off bursts of smoke and dust, he stood in the air, looking into Hong Mao''s eyes, full of provocation! "boom!" Majestic power surged out of him, shaking all directions, and the whole person was like a **** and a demon. That is to say, in this relic, if it is in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, this powerful and majestic force is enough to destroy most of the Qiankun Sacred Realm. "Emperor Xuanming Fist!" Xuanwu narrowed his eyes slightly, and clenched his fist violently. The majestic power was condensed on the fist, and a bright ck light burst out from his fist, like a ck hole, as if it wanted to devour the soul of a person, which made people tremble endlessly. Following Xuanwu''s fist punch, a huge pitch-ck fist light rushed out like a ck dragon, shaking the whole world to tremble continuously, that terrifying force tore a huge hole in the void. "snort!" Faced with Xuanwu''s contemptuous offensive, Hong Mao was furious, snorted coldly, without hesitation, rushed out brazenly, also clenched his fists, and bombarded Xuanwu''s punch! "boom!" In the blink of an eye, the two collided together, like two huge stars colliding. The deafening roar reverberated in this world, causing the faces of the group of young people to change in shock, and they couldn''t help but take a few steps back. The ear-piercing momentum , Let their eardrums hurt! The berserk force, with Xuanwu as the center, swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was directly blown away with a thickyer, and some young people who couldn''t dodge were directly blown away by this terrifying force Going out, blood spurted from their mouths, and their faces became extremely pale. Seeing this scene, those young people were even more terrified, and they stepped back one after another, staring closely at the two streamers colliding in the void. Although they are all talented people, their cultivation is still low, and the strongest It''s just the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, and they are not enough to watch the collision of two powerful emperors at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. Wang Feng and the others squinted their eyes, watching the great battle in the void, and did not move an inch. Even if the tyrannical force swept across, it was like a breeze, and it did not bring the slightest pressure to Wang Feng and the others. Whether it''s Wang Feng or Shi Gandang, although they only have the cultivation base of the peak emperor star, they don''t have the slightest pressure to fight against the powerhouses at the peak of the emperor ancestors. How can they be harmed by the aftermath of their power? "Boom!" In the void, bursts of thunder-like roars resounded continuously. Xuan Wu and Hong Mao collided at a very high speed. Every time they collided, an astonishing impact of force was set off, just like a stormy sea. The young disciple of Tiangong was dazzled. "Haha, old ghost Hongmao, although you have reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, but you have only just broken through, how can you be the opponent of this emperor?" An insolentugh came from Xuan Wu''s mouth, and he had a ferocious face, with astonishing strength all over his body, his fists were like dragons, and he bombarded ferociously. Xuanwu''s insolentughter made Hongmao''s face extremely ugly. In front of many young disciples, being suppressed and beaten by Xuanwu like this made Hongmao very embarrassed. He is the elder of the outer sect of Hongyan Tiangong. Although he is only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, even if he walks into the superpower, he will receive endless courtesy. Today, he lost all face in front of the younger generation who just joined Tiangong, which made Hongmao very angry. Infinite anger, like a volcano erupting, surged out from Hong Mao''s body, and the strong evil spirit swept all directions. This anger, not only did not make Hong Mao''s strength drop, but it made Hong Mao''s strength rise to a higher level! "boom!" Bursts of mes burst from Hong Mao''s body, making him look like a Vulcan, extremely terrifying! Bursts of scorching hot breath emanated from his body, causing the temperature of the world to rise suddenly, and the young disciples who were watching from a distance couldn''t help sweating profusely. "Red Yan Long Shang!" A thunderous roar came from Hong Mao''s mouth, and his eyes were filled with astonishing fireworks, and his whole body seemed to turn into a ball of mes, twisting and changing suddenly. "Roar!" In less than a moment, a dragon''s roar echoed from the mes, and a solid me dragon rushed out of the mes. The terrifying dragon power mixed with the scorching breath swept all directions! The huge pupils that glowed with fiery mes stared at Xuan Wu, causing Xuan Wu''s pupils to shrink slightly, and he couldn''t help shouting: "You actually cultivated the supernatural power of Hongyan Tiangong?" "How can it be?" At this time, Xuanwu was very shocked, he never thought that the elders of Hongmao''s outer sect also practiced the supernatural power of Hongyan Tiangong. Although this Hongyan Longshang is only the weakest pce-suppressing supernatural power of Hongyan Tiangong, it is also a pce-suppressing supernatural power! How could it be so weak that it can be regarded as the supernatural power of the pce by such a powerful force as Hongyan Tiangong, even if it is only the weakest? Take out every magical power to suppress the pce, and look at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, they are all top-notch magical powers! Generally speaking, mere outer sect elders are not qualified to practice pce-suppressing supernatural powers at all, even some elite disciples and inner sect elders are not qualified. Only true disciples and true elders are qualified to practice one or two pce-suppressing supernatural powers ! "Haha, didn''t expect that, did you? This emperor will practice Hongyan Longshang!" "Although this emperor has just broken through to the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, this emperor has already taken refuge under a true disciple. This magical power of suppressing the pce was taught by that true disciple!" Hearing Xuanwu''s exmation, Hongmao''s triumphantughter came from the ming dragon. Xuan Wu''s pupils shrunk, UU Reading It is not a shameful thing for the elders of the outer sect to take refuge in the disciples of the true disciples. How many elders of the outer sects wish to be valued by the disciples of the true disciples? Just like himself, he also took refuge in a true disciple in Heixuantian Pce, but he was not as lucky as Hong Mao, who was able to get the supernatural power bestowed by the true disciple! Of course, the supernatural powers of the n cannot be easily taught, but the true disciples are already the pirs of the younger generation of Tiangong, and each of them is a treasure of Tiangong, so manyw enforcement elders are very open-minded when the true disciples use the supernatural powers to win people''s hearts. Close one eye. "Even with Hongyan Longshang, you don''t want to defeat this emperor!" After a short period of shock, Xuan Wu also came back to his senses, a fierce look shed across his face, and an astonishing ck glow shot up all over his body, his whole body flushed extremely red, and there was a faint red light flickering in the ck glow. This is the trend of burning blood. Facing Hong Mao who had used the magical power of suppressing the pce, Xuan Wu also began to desperately. No one dared to underestimate the magical power of suppressing the pce, even the weakest one had supreme power! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 647: Dao Palace Inheritance Chapter 647: Dao Pce Inheritance "Are you crazy?" "It actually burned the blood essence?" Seeing Xuan Wu directly burning the blood essence, a touch of human fear flickered in the pupils of the ming dragon transformed by Hong Mao, and he eximed. It was just a conflict, but Xuan Wu was so desperate? Burn blood! A little carelessness will damage the foundation. In this life, it is impossible to break through to the Emperor Heaven Realm! "If people are not ruthless, they will not stand up!" Facing Hongmao''s exmation, Xuanwu snorted coldly, without hesitation, a majestic and terrifying power surged all over his body, bursts of red light mixed with ck light shone, and the void was like ripples of flowing water, swaying ck ripples. Under the terrifying power of Xuan Wu, the entire space seemed to be immersed in boundless ck water. This power, like a vast sea, came out ferociously, and attacked the giant me dragon transformed by Hong Mao, like a sky. , crashed down! "Roar!" Hong Mao raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, opened his **** mouth, and burst out a burst of scorching mes. This me seemed to burn the void, causing the surrounding void to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. The dominance of the mes can naturally burn up the ck water-like power erupted by Xuan Wu, but this power, as if endless, forcibly exhausted the scorching mes spewed out by Hong Mao! "Hmph, even if you burn your blood essence, you still can''t stop this Emperor''s Red me Long Shang!" Hongmao snorted coldly, and without hesitation, rushed out directly. The huge me dragon circled and danced, bursting out bursts of mes, turning the whole world into a field of fire, and the endless scorching breath swept across, making Those young disciples in the distance trembled! "boom!" Facing the roaring Hong Mao, Xuan Wu was also not afraid, his whole body seemed to have turned into a ck dragon, fiercely rushing towards Hong Mao. "Boom!" Two huge dragon shadows collided ferociously in the void, and bursts of powerful force swayed in all directions, causing the void to shatteryer byyer like ripples, and the sky-shattering roar exploded! The fighting power of the two swept all directions, causing the surrounding ruins to tremble constantly. The entirend was destroyed by this tyrannical force! This shocking battle shook all directions and made everyone present tremble. Wang Feng and the others in the distance looked at the fierce battle, and a gleam of light shed in their eyes. They were like orioles at this moment, waiting for the two of them to lose and lose before they came forward to stop the blow. Even Wang Feng and Shi Gandang were shaken by the ferocious power these two people erupted at this time. With theirbat power, even if they could kill them, it would not be easy. But now that these two people are fighting each other, with both sides hurt, it is much easier for them to deal with these people! "boom!" While Wang Feng was meditating, a terrifying sound suddenly erupted in the void. The powerful sound waves rippled in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, shaking the young disciples of the two great heavenly pces in the distance. The eardrums tingled and bled profusely. Apanied by this terrifying momentum, there was also an extremely ferocious force impact. Under the impact of this force, the void copsed one after another, like the sky copsed, and the whole world seemed to be plunged into endless darkness. Suddenly dimmed down. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, two figures flew upside down from the center of the explosion, and smashed **** the ground, causing the whole earth to shake. Two giant craters appeared impressively. The rubble shot out in all directions. "Cough! Cough!" These two figures are exactly Xuan Wu and Hong Mao! At this moment, the two of them were miserable, their robes were broken, and only part of their robes covered important parts. There were dense scars all over their bodies, and blood seeped out from the scars, dyeing their entire bodies in blood. people. Even though Hong Mao possesses the supernatural power of Hongyan Tiangong, he can''t gain the upper hand when Xuanwu is burning his blood essence. The strength of Xuanwu himself is better than Hongmao''s. To counteract the Hongyan Longshang cast by Hong Mao! In this battle, neither of them took advantage of the slightest advantage, and ended up in a lose-lose situation! "Elder!" The two disciples of Tiangong in the distance saw Hong Mao''s miserable appearance, they were all startled, and rushed towards them. A group of people hurriedly helped the two of them up from the huge pit, and healed Xuan Wu and his wounds. The disciples of both sides looked at each other with anger. If they had to heal Xuanwu and Xuanwu, they might have already started fighting. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng and the others who were hiding behind the hill all showed strange smiles. The biggest winner in this relic belongs to his Immortal Sect after all! The people from the two Heavenly Pces discovered the Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins for some time, and their understanding of the Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins is far beyond what Wang Feng and others canpare. Considering the arrogance of these two Heavenly Pce members, if you want to get some information from them, you must use unconventional means. "boom!" Just when Wang Feng and the others were about to show up to capture the two Heavenly Pce members and interrogate them carefully, the whole ruins suddenly vibrated, which surprised Wang Feng and the others. Wang Feng pressed his palm and signaled to Li Bai and the others Don''t be impatient, narrow your eyes slightly, and stare closely into the distance. The two disciples of Tiangong who were healing Xuanwu''s wounds also changed slightly, and they all looked in the direction of the shock. Even Xuanwu, who was seriously injured, opened their eyes at the same time. "boom!" The entire ruins vibrated continuously, as if the earth dragon turned over. Under the gazes of everyone, a beam of light soaring into the sky suddenly appeared in the ~ The brilliant light bloomed from the distant world, even at such a long distance Everyone present felt the tyrannical momentum. "What happened?" "Could it be that the treasure was born?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, fixedly staring at the towering beam of light, murmured in doubt, he could feel that there was a tyrannical aura in that towering beam of light that made his heart palpitate endlessly. This aura was ancient and vast, so mysterious that Wang Feng couldn''t even detect what it was emanating from. "Could it be...the real inheritance of Tianxuan Dao Pce was born?" Just when Wang Feng was puzzled, Xuan Wu and Hong Mao in the distance seemed to think of something, their pupils shrank slightly, and they eximed in unison. As soon as these words fell, Wang Feng and the others who were wondering stared at Xuanwu and the two of them, with frightening shes of light in their eyes. Full of the color of exploration. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 648: Tianxuan Daozu Chapter 648: Tianxuan Daozu "Elder, is there any inheritance in this ce of trial?" A disciple of Hongyan Tiangong asked abruptly. When his words fell, no matter the disciples of Hongyan Tiangong or Heixuan Tiangong, they all stared at Xuanwu and Xuanwu with a smoldering look on their faces. Although they don''t know the specific information of this trial ground, how can it be easy to be a trial ground for two great powers? How amazing would the inheritance contained in this be? If they can get it, their value will skyrocket in an instant, and they will definitely be valued in their respective heavenly pces. Those who can be the new disciples of the two great powers are naturally extremely talented. In the Chaos Emperor Realm, they are all first-ss arrogance. They are naturally unwilling to be only the disciples of the two great powers. True disciples and even the Young Pce Master of Tiangong are the goals of every disciple of the supreme power! But even with their aptitude, it is almost impossible to be the true disciple of the top power, or the young pce master, unless there is a heaven-defying opportunity. It is not that easy to stand out among this group of people, but now, there is an opportunity in front of them, how can they bear it? Can you live? "That''s right, this ce of trial is actually the ruins of the Tianxuan Dao Pce, a terrifying force countless years ago!" Hearing the disciple''s question, Xuan Wu and Hong Mao looked at each other, and said without any intention of hiding. "Tianxuan Dao Pce?" The voice of surprise spread among many disciples. The disciples of the two great heavenly pces all looked at Hong Mao with puzzled faces, waiting for Hong Mao''s exnation. Their knowledge is also extraordinary, unmatched by others, but no matter how they search for the information in their minds, they still can''t find the information of Tianxuan Dao Pce. "Back then, when my two Heavenly Pces discovered this ruin, I also discovered that the ruins contained information about Tianxuan Taoist Pce!" "It is said that countless years ago, there was a terrifying force named Tianxuan Taoist Pce!" "This force, in the Primordial God Realm, is at the supreme level and has an extremely lofty status!" "The lord of the pce, Daoist Tianxuan, is also one of the top figures in the entire Primordial God Realm, whose divine power shocks the heavens and all realms!" When Hong Mao''s words sounded, the disciples of the two Heavenly Pces present trembled all over, their hearts were both shocked and pleasantly surprised. They never thought that this ce of trial had such a terrifying origin! The ruins of the most powerful force in the Hongmeng God Realm! No wonder the two Heavenly Pces are trying their best to obtain the ownership of this relic! Although this is only a ruin, no one knows what amazing inheritance is hidden in it. To be the most powerful force in the Hongmeng God Realm, this Tianxuan Dao Pce must be extremely powerful. Any one of them must have at least reached the Primordial God Realm! The ruins of such a terrorist force, I am afraid that any inheritance will reach the primordial **** state! What a terrible thing is this? Once they can get the inheritance, not to mention bing the top of the young generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but at least, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there may not be many who canpare with them! What''s more, getting the inheritance of a strong man in the Primordial God Realm means having the possibility of hitting the Primordial God Realm, which is almost the dream of all practitioners in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Even Wang Feng and the others hidden in the hills were shocked. Although Wang Feng had vaguely guessed, he never expected that the origin of this Tianxuan Taoist Pce would be so terrifying. The inheritance and treasures contained in this Tianxuan Taoist Pce are probably among the relics he encountered. The most! In the Phoenix Dao Divine Kingdom, although there are also many, they are not something he can take at will. After all, the Phoenix God of War is not dead yet. "Elder, how could such a powerful force be destroyed?" When Wang Feng and others were shocked, another disciple of Tiangong asked, making Wang Feng and others **** up their ears to listen. "There is no record in this ruins, only a few words!" "Talk about what kind of catastrophe came, and what kind of confrontation existed, which led to the destruction of Tianxuan Dao Pce!" Hong Mao shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Then the one who was born, could it be the inheritance of the strong man in the Primordial God Realm in Tianxuan Dao Pce?" Hearing Hong Mao''s words, many disciples nodded, and a disciple asked suddenly with a burning look in his eyes. As soon as these words fell, the rest of the disciples also had their hearts beating wildly, and they looked at Hong Mao suddenly. No one can ignore the inheritance of the strong man in the Primordial God Realm, that is, in this ruins, there is no way for a stronger existence toe, otherwise, It is simply not their turn to fight. I am afraid that many ancestors and top powerhouses from the two heavenly pces will enter here desperately to search for the inheritance in the ruins of the Tianxuan Taoist Pce. Once the Immortal Emperor Realm is inherited by a strong person in the Primordial God Realm, there is a great possibility that they can break through to the Primordial God Realm. No one can withstand such a temptation! If in the outside world, there is a relic of a strong man in the Primordial God Realm, it may rm the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and all the top forces will desperately fight for this relic. These two heavenly pces probably paid a huge price topletely conceal the ruins of the Tianxuan Taoist Pce just now, and even dered to the outside world that they are the trial grounds for new disciples! That is to say, the inheritance is now born, otherwise Hong Mao and the two would really dare not tell these disciples about the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce! "Even if it''s not, there must be an extraordinary treasure born!" "No matter what, let''s go and have a look!" Hong Mao squinted his eyes, looked at the towering beam of light in the distance, and said suddenly, even he couldn''t perceive what was contained in the towering beam of light. As soon as the words fell, the faces of the disciples of the two great heavenly pces showed excitement, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm when they looked at the towering beam of light. How much they hoped that the towering beam of light was the inheritance of the strong man in the Primordial God Realm. "Old ghost Xuanwu, UU Reading is now suffering from both losses, so let''s not bother, how about letting these disciples use their own means to obtain treasures?" "Of course, if you want to go all out, I will apany you!" Hong Mao suddenly looked at Xuan Wu, and suddenly said in a deep voice. Hearing Hong Mao''s words, Xuan Wu pondered for a long time before nodding his head. Hong Mao, who has the supernatural power to suppress pces, is no longer something he can easily kill. Although he has ambitions, he doesn''t want to fight Hong Mao with his life. "Walk!" After receiving Xuan Wu''s promise, Hong Mao waved his big hand, and led the disciples of Hongyan Tiangong to gallop towards the soaring beam of light. Seeing this, Xuan Wu and the others did not fall behind and followed up one after another. Not long after Xuanwu and the others left, the figures of Wang Feng and the others also emerged from the hills, restraining their aura, followed behind Xuanwu and the others, and galloped towards the soaring beam of light. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 649: Big event Chapter 649: Big event At the same time, the holy city that hides the sun is also very lively! The news that the Immortal Sect wanted to recruit disciples waspletely spread, which not only shocked the entire Sunshine Sacred Dynasty, but also made the younger generation of the other six Sacred Dynasts shake and shout wildly. No matter how far away they were, they all frantically rushed towards the Sun-nking Holy City. Almost the entire younger generation in the Qiankun Sacred Realm wanted to participate in the recruitment of disciples of the Immortal Sect. The Immortal Sect has not appeared in the Qiankun Sacred Realm for a long time, but now, the Immortal Sect''s power can already be called the overlord of the Qiankun Sacred Realm. Among the seven holy dynasties, none of them dare to be an enemy of the Immortal Sect. What''s more, the fact that Li Qing and others broke through the ninth floor of the Seven Sacred Pagoda has spread throughout the holy world of heaven and earth. All the young arrogances know that the gods have a good way of studying religion. Even if your aptitude is mediocre, as long as you join the Immortal Sect for a period of time and receive the training of many Immortal Sect elders, you will be a top talent! No one knows how the Immortal Sect did it, but this is the most tempting to many Tianjiao! Even some powerful sects sent their disciples to participate one after another. All the forces in the Qiankun Sacred Realm wanted to establish a rtionship with the Immortal Sect. Send it over to participate in the recruitment of disciples of the Immortal Sect! Dozens of gigantic arenas have already been set up on the central square of the Sun-Hiding Holy City, which means that the Sun-Hiding Holy City is big enough, otherwise it really wouldn''t be able to amodate such a grand event. The entire Holy City of Concealing the Sun has already been crowded with people, but there has been no riot. Everyone knows that this time the Immortal Sect disciple recruitment conference has gathered almost all the powerful forces in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. No matter how proud a person is, he would not dare to be presumptuous on such an asion. On the street, you can see the powerful saints everywhere, and even asionally the aura of the emperor of chaos flickers past. Let me ask, who dares to be presumptuous at this time? In front of the dozens of huge arenas, there was a high tform where Li Qing and many other disciples took their seats, and in the center was the Great Demon Xuansha! Around, there are still several royal uncles who are maintaining order, and they almost do their best to support the Immortal Sect''s disciple recruitment conference and the entire Sunshine Sacred Dynasty! Even the royal uncles who had reached the state of Chaos Emperor came out to maintain order in person, and even Empress Leng Ling would personally support the Immortal Sect if the Great Demon Xuansha did not want to! In the entire square, there is already a dense crowd of young people. Among these young people, there are children of the royal family from the seven sage dynasties, there are also children of high-level families from the seven sage dynasties, there are also children of sect forces, and there are many Casual repair. Everyone was silent, looking at Xuansha Damo and others on the high tform with burning eyes. After counting, there are at least millions of young people in this square who can really be disciples of the Immortal Sect. How many more? "This emperor announces that the Immortal Sect disciple recruitment conference will officially begin!" At this moment of silence, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly stood up, nced at the densely packed crowd, and said loudly. The momentum was like rolling thunder, shaking all directions, and a tyrannical aura surged from the Xuansha Great Demon, which made everyone present tremble. "My Immortal Sect doesn''t look at aptitude, talent, physique, or cultivation. I only look at character,prehension, will, and wisdom!" "As long as you pass the assessment, you can join the Immortal Sect no matter if you are a genius or a waste!" Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuansha spoke again. When Xuan Bra Damo''s words fell, the originally silent square was filled with noisy voices instantly, and all the younger generation were instantly in an uproar. Those younger generations with low aptitude and low cultivation were even more excited than they could be, which meant that they also had the opportunity to join the Immortal Sect. In the past, with their cultivation qualifications, which force would want them? Not to mention the Seven Great Sages, even those sect forces are unwilling to have them. If they want to stand out, if they want to obtain cultivation resources, the only way is to join the army. But now, the Immortal Sect wants them to look like useless people to others. This makes them very excited, and secretly swears that no matter what, they will resist the test of the Immortal Sect, join the Immortal Sect, and stand out! "The Immortal Sect disciple recruitment conference has officially started!" The Great Demon Xuansha ignored the uproar of everyone present, his eyes flickered, and he continued to shout loudly, his voice resounding throughout the square. After the words of the great demon Xuansha fell, the uncles of the royal family of the Sunshine Dynasty also dispatched one after another to maintain order, exining the assessment of the Immortal Sect to many younger generations! Without the full support of the entire Concealing Sun Dynasty, it would still be somewhat difficult toplete this disciple recruitment conference with only the Great Demon Xuansha and others! Sitting on the chairs on the high tform, Li Qing and the others couldn''t help showing pride on their faces when they saw that the younger generation in the Qiankun Sacred Realm couldn''t wait to join his Immortal Sect! His Immortal Sect has grown from a humble beginning to what it is today, but has experienced a lot of hardships, but under the leadership of the suzerain, they have all survived, and now they have be the absolute overlord of the entire universe! Li Qing at this time was also full of endless emotions. As the first disciple Wang Feng recruited, he was also from the ancient world. He has witnessed the growth of the Immortal Sect step by step up to now. And he has also grown from a secr little fat man to the supreme arrogance of the younger generation in the entire Qiankun Sacred World. Fate, really wonderful! If he hadn''t met the suzerain back then, I''m afraid he was still worrying about marrying a wife and his figure at this time. But now, it is a beautiful wife in her arms who is admired by hundreds of millions of people! Such ~ were all brought to him by the suzerain. For Wang Feng, he already respected him like a god, and regarded Wang Feng as his own belief! Not only Li Qing, but Ling Feiwu and others beside him are also like this, or in other words, many disciples of the entire Immortal Sect are like this! They have all followed Wang Feng step by step to reach the height they are now. Therefore, they cherish their days in the Immortal Sect even more. To the Immortal Sect, they have long regarded it as their own home, and they want to protect it with all their lives! No one noticed that after Li Qing and the others filled their hearts with endless pride and faith in Wang Feng, strands of golden light rose from them. These golden lights seemed to fall on Wang Feng through endless time and space. Li Tianding stands on the inner square of the Immortal Sect, the world ball! The disciples of the Immortal Sect in the sphere of the world also had streaks of golden lights on their bodies, and these golden lights kept gathering towards Li Tianding, making the originally pitch-ck Li Tianding glow with bursts of golden lights. Although these golden glows are very weak at the moment, after a long period of time, the power of faith in Li Tianding will inevitably umte to an iparably terrifying level! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 650: Celestial compass Chapter 650: Celestialpass Inside the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce. Xuan Wu and his party had alreadynded in front of the soaring beam of light, Wang Feng and others also restrained all their breath, and hid not far behind Xuan Wu and his party. After everyone fell down, they all looked towards the soaring beam of light. This look made the pupils of everyone present shrink slightly, and their faces were full of shock. I saw, above the beam of light that soared into the sky, a huge white jade pce was floating above the beam of light, like a white jade beast, exuding endless power. On the white jade pce, there are mysterious lines engraved, making the whole pce look extremely mysterious. Just looking at it, one''s soul trembles, as if staring at an ancient god. Above the gate of the White Jade Pce, there are fourrge characters engraved: Tianxuan Taoist Pce! Those four big characters seemed to contain some kind of mysterious artistic conception, which made Xuan Wu and others seem to fall into it with just one nce, unable to extricate themselves, and their minds were greatly shocked! Even Wang Feng and others felt a strong shock when they looked at the four big characters. You don''t need to think about it to know that those four big characters must be inscribed by the Supreme Being, otherwise, after such a long time of erosion, it is impossible to still have such a mysterious power! "Crack!" Just when everyone was stunned by those four big characters, a sound of friction suddenly resounded in this piece of heaven and earth, making everyone presente back to their senses, their hearts trembled, and their eyes fixed on Tianxuan Dao Pce! Under everyone''s eyes, the tall pce gate of Tianxuan Dao Pce slowly opened, and an ancient and vicissitudes of life rushed towards their faces, making everyone present feel as if they had crossed the long river of time and space, and felt the deterrence from ancient and powerful forces generally! Looking into the eyes, you can''t see the situation in the pce gate, you can only see the darkness. "Go, go in and have a look!" Xuanwu narrowed his eyes slightly, waved his big hand, and said. As soon as the words fell, the two disciples of the Heavenly Pce, who had been impatient for a long time, rose into the sky and headed towards the White Jade Pce. away from the pce. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the White Jade Pce, Wang Feng and the others felt a strong decaying aura rushing towards them. Xuanwu and the others walking in front of them did not notice Wang Feng and the others. They were all overwhelmed by the scene in the pce. , I was deeply attracted! The ce where Wang Feng and others are located is arge hall. In the center of the hall, there is a strange pattern that looks like an eight-array pattern. In the center of this pattern, there is a dead bone sitting cross-legged. There is still a faint fluorescent light on the dead bone. Xuanwu and the others were shocked. After such a long time, this withered bone still has such a radiance. It is conceivable how terrible the cultivation level of the owner of this withered bone was! In front of this withered bone, there is also a set ofpass, above thepass, there is a faint line of characters emerging. Those fonts not only made the pupils of Xuan Wu and others shrink, but also shocked Wang Feng behind. Phrases such as catastrophe, gods, celestial inverse, emperor meteor, etc. seem to be unrted, but they all floated on thepass, making Wang Feng tremble uncontrobly. What did this person figure out? Judging from the situation, the owner of this withered bone should be a strong man who is proficient in the art of heavenly secrets, otherwise, he would not have this kind ofpass to deduce heavenly secrets. It may even be thest hexagram calcted by the owner of this withered bone, who exhausted his efforts and energy before the so-called catastrophe came. Those who can appear in the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce must be people from Tianxuan Taoist Pce, and the weakest people who can be Tianxuan Taoist Pce are all those who are strong in the Primordial God Realm. From his physical body, it can be said that this person was definitely a strong man in the Primordial God Realm in his life. Even if he did not deliberately temper himself, his physical strength has reached the level of immortality! But at this time, after they stepped into the pce, this dead bone seemed to be about to rot into ashes. Wang Feng stared at the font on thepass, trying to figure out the result calcted by this person, but no matter how he calcted, he couldn''t get the relevant information. These fonts seem to have no connection at all, but since this person calcted it, it means that these words must have a connection that Wang Feng does not know. Perhaps, if these fonts are connected, they can find out the information about the destruction of Tianxuan Dao Pce . After contemting for a long time, Wang Feng couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head, but he didn''t continue to indulge in these fonts. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was meditating, the disciples of the two Heavenly Pces had already fought because of thepass. More than two hundred Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses erupted with majestic power and collided fiercely, causing the hall to faint. Tremble! And the reason for the fight between these two great Tiangong disciples was thatpass! Thepass didn''t show any aura, but if you look closely, you will find that thepass seems to have infinite changes, and you can fall into it with just one nce! "The secretpass!" Xuan Wu and Hong Mao looked at each other and eximed in shock. It was this exmation that directly caused the disciples of the two Heavenly Pces to fight! Thepass of heavenly secrets, even those who are not proficient in the art of calction of heavenly secrets, knows that it is an artifact of the way of heavenly secrets, and it contains unfathomable mysteries. Moreover, the secretpass also contains the inheritance of the way of secrets. Once obtained, relying on the inheritance of secrets in thepass of secrets, it is no problem to be a master of secret calctions! Artifact! How many artifacts are there in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm? If they get it, they will surely be the top arrogance in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Moreover, once the artifact is recognized as its owner, no one else can **** it from it. This made many disciples of the two heavenly pces go ~Everyone wanted to get that secretpass. Even though Xuanwu and Hongmeng, who had originally agreed to rely on the means of their disciples, sat cross-legged and tried their best to recover from their injuries. Obviously, facing the appearance of the artifact, even the two of them couldn''t sit still! No one can keep calm in front of the artifact. Since they entered the ruins, they naturally want to get the treasure, and this artifact is undoubtedly the most precious treasure among the treasures. Once they get it, what kind of outer sect elders, what kind of true disciples, it''s a ball! Even if their cultivation base is not enough, Tiangong will pay more attention to them just because of this artifact and the inheritance of the secrets in it, and their status will rise in a straight line without depending on people''s faces. In the eyes of Xuanwu and Hongmao, that little heavenlypass is not only a divine tool, but also a symbol of supreme status and power. In the face of such great benefits, how can they care about any disciples, this artifact, if it is not his Hongmao''s, it can only be Xuanwu''s! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 651: Under the array Chapter 651: Under the array When the two disciples of the Heavenly Pce were fighting for the artifact of the Tianji Compass, Li Bai and others who were hiding behind also looked at Wang Feng one after another. With Wang Feng''s order, they would violently attack and **** the Tianji Compass. In front of the artifact, Li Bai and the others couldn''t keep calm, even Xuanyuan Yi, an extraordinary existence, was extremely envious! Artifact! Even among his Xuanyuan God n, there are not many of them. However, Wang Feng frowned, shook his head slightly, and stopped Li Bai and others. Wang Feng is not in a hurry, no matter who gets the secretpass, the final winner will be him! He had a faint feeling that there was a strange aura in this pce. This feeling made Wang Feng dare not act rashly. He nned to let the disciples of these two heavenly pces test it out. If there was nothing strange, he would take it and **** it in time. ! Although Li Bai and the others were puzzled, they did not dare to act without Wang Feng''s order. As Wang Feng''s cultivation became stronger and stronger, his power became more and more tyrannical. Even an existence like Shi Gandang dared not disobey Wang Feng''s orders. "Boom!" The disciples of the two Heavenly Pces fought more and more fiercely, and the berserk force swept through the entire hall continuously. The battle of more than two hundred Chaos Emperors was as powerful as destroying the world! That is, in this white jade pce, if it is in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, this power is enough to destroy the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! Before his Immortal Sect appeared, all the forces in the Qiankun Sacred Realmbined did not have more than 200 Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses, and the strongest ones were only at the peak of the Emperor''s Mansion! But now, among the more than two hundred Chaos Emperor Realm, none of them is lower than the Emperor Mind Realm, and among them, dozens of them have reached the peak of the Emperor Sect! This kind of battle is almost the most powerful battle Wang Feng has seen since he came to the Qiankun Sacred Realm. With so many Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouses participating in the battle, it would be unthinkable if they were ced above the Qiankun Sacred Realm! Wang Feng restrained his own breath, spread out his perception, and carefully perceived the entire hall. "Um?" At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to have discovered something, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the dead bone in the center of the hall. Wang Feng''s strange behavior also brought Li Bai and others back to their senses, and they all followed Wang Feng''s gaze, with a look of surprise on their faces! I saw that under the battle between the two disciples of Tiangong, the dead bone was slowly shattered, as if it had turned into dust. What really surprised Wang Feng and others was that the dust was not destroyed by that violent force. It was thrown into the air and scattered, butnded on the eight formations above the ground. These bone powders, like dots of light, evenly sprinkled on the entire eight formations. After the bone meal fell down, Wang Feng clearly noticed that there was a faint brilliance emerging on the eight formations, and he would not have been able to detect it if he hadn''t been aware of it carefully! "Buzz!" At this moment, the entire eight formations suddenly trembled, causing the entire hall to tremble. However, the two disciples of Tiangong who were fighting did not notice this abnormality, and thought it was because of their big battle that caused the shock. The hall shook. Even Xuan Wu and Hong Mao, who were recovering from their injuries, did not notice this abnormality. Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, his whole body tensed up, and the power in his body was mobilized secretly. The whole person was extremely alert, and Li Bai and the others also changed their expressions slightly, and followed suit. Even if Wang Feng didn''t say it, they could feel a sense of palpitation from the eight formation diagrams, as if there was some kind of terrifying existence, wanting toe out of the eight formation diagrams! Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed on the Eight Formation Diagram, seeing the increasingly powerful light above the Eight Formation Diagram, the throbbing in his heart became more and more intense, even with his currentbat power, he couldn''t help but rise. There was a fatal crisis. "boom!" At this time, many disciples of the two heavenly pces, Xuanwu and Hongmao also sensed something was wrong, they all stopped and looked at the eight formations sharply. After discovering the abnormality of the Eight Formation Diagram, their pupils shrank and their faces changed drastically. They were about to quit the Eight Formation Diagram, but it was already toote! A vast and terrifying power burst out from the eight formations, sending Xuan Wu and the others flying out one after another. The people from the two heavenly pces flew out backwards like arrows leaving the string, and smashed fiercely on the jade pirs in the hall, like dumpling, they fell to the ground one after another. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spewed out of their mouths, and their faces instantly turned pale. What made them even more horrified was that the blood that spewed out of them was absorbed by the eight formations as if they were being pulled. Such a weird scene not only terrified Xuan Wu and the others, but also made Wang Feng and the others shudder. "What the hell?" Xuanwu stared fixedly at the eight diagrams, and eximed in shock. Just now, he only felt a terrifying force sweeping over him, which made him lose the power to resist, and flew out directly. Even thinking about that kind of tyrannical power, he still felt palpitations. Hong Mao and the two disciples of Tiangong were also terrified, their whole bodies trembled involuntarily, and nervously looked at the ever-changing diagram of the eight formations. At this moment, they didn''t have any thoughts ofpeting for thepass of the heavenly secret, and only endless fear remained in their hearts. "Buzz!" Under the trembling gazes of the crowd, the entire Eight Formation Diagram was constantly vibrating, and from the Eight Formation Diagram, bright rays of light burst out. These rays of light were intertwined and intertwined, as if they were suppressing something! "Bang! Bang!" A sound like a beating heart suddenly resounded in the entire hall, making the hearts of everyone present seem to jump out following the beating sound. Wisps of evil and ferocious aura, UU Reading continuously emerged from the eight formations, as if hitting the entire eight formations, making the eight formations tremble more and more. The light that bloomed above the eight formations became stronger and stronger, firmly suppressing the things under the eight formations. However, the wisps of evil and fierce aura became more and more intense, so strong that it almost dyed the entire Eight Formation Diagram into pitch ck. An increasingly ferocious aura swept across the entire hall, making the hearts of everyone present tremble uncontrobly as if being pinched by some kind of existence. They held their breath and did not dare to take a breath, for fear of affecting the things under the eight formations. "boom!" Suddenly, an even more terrifying aura burst out from under the Eight Arrays. When this aura swept away, Xuanwu and the others were pressed down on the ground, covered in cold sweat, trembling uncontrobly! Under this terrifying momentum, the entire Eight Formation Diagram waspletely powerless, and cracks appeared on the Eight Formation Diagram! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 652: sky palm bone Chapter 652: sky palm bone "boom!" With the expansion of the cracks in the Eight Arrays, a deafening explosion sound suddenly resounded through the entire hall. soot. A tyrannical momentum swept out from the smoke and dust, and the trembling Xuan Wu and others were thrown away one after another, smashing **** the ground in the distance, blood gushed out, and their faces were as white as paper. Just their aura caused them to be seriously injured directly, and they even felt that their souls were about to be torn apart. The whole body was in excruciating pain, and the intense pain made their faces distort one after another. Xuanwu and the others ignored the severe pain on their bodies, and stared at the smoke and dust. Wang Feng and the others behind him also cast their gazes at the smoke and dust. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the sharp and terrifying edge tore apart the smoke and dust in the sky, revealing the scene of the explosion. What shocked Wang Feng and others was that the sharp edge came from a bone sword, and there was a bone sword quietly floating on the explosion site. The bone sword was dark gray throughout, like a keel, showing a peculiar pattern of joints, and a strange and sharp aura emanated from the bone sword, shaking the entire hall. It''s hard to tell what grade this bone sword is, but just with that evil and sharp aura, the souls of everyone present were tingling, as if they were facing some kind of terrifying existence. "Buzz!" Just as everyone present was trembling, the void around the bone sword suddenly trembled, and then, the void was suddenly torn apart, and a majestic and burly figure stepped out of the void! The man was wearing a ck costume and a ck dragon crown, and he was full of coercion. As soon as he emerged, he directly suppressed Xuanwu and others to lie on the ground, without even a chance to move! What''s even more frightening is that this person''s face was torn apart, and then sewn together with gray and white thin threads that resembled bones, which looked extremely hideous! His pupils turned out to be off-white, as if he didn''t have ck pupils, making people afraid to look at him. Xuanwu and the others were covered in cold sweat and trembling uncontrobly, they didn''t even dare to look at that burly figure, that terrifying coercion directly suppressed them to death, leaving them only with infinite fear! Such a terrifying existence is simply not something they can contend with, and they can''t even guess what kind of cultivation this person has reached! "After so long, it''s finally here!" A sound of vicissitudes that seemed toe from the ancient years came out from the mouth of that burly figure and echoed in the entire hall. When Xuanwu and others heard this sound, their souls could not stop trembling. "Tianxuan, back then you exhausted everything and suppressed this deity!" "Didn''t you expect that? After countless years, this deity returns again, but you, Tianxuan Dao Pce, have already be a speck of dust!" The burly figure ignored Xuan Wu and the others, his gray eyes scanned the entire hall, and whispered softly, although the words were soft, they still exploded in everyone''s ears like thunder. This voice seemed to be able to prate people''s souls, almost shattering the souls of Xuan Wu and the others. Even Wang Feng and the others were trembling in their souls, and their entire bodies were trembling uncontrobly. What frightened Wang Feng and others even more was what this person said! They never thought that this mysterious figure who suddenly appeared was actually sealed by Tianxuan Daozu. Even a person like Tianxuan Daozu can only seal this person, but cannot kill him, so the strength of this person must be tyrannical To what extent? Xuan Wu and the others'' minds went nk, they had already lost the ability to think, and they couldn''t even feel hopeless. In front of such people, they had no other choice but to wait for death. Even if the ancestors of his two great heavenly pces were dispatched, in front of such a person, he would probably have to kneel down, without even the slightest strength to resist. "System, can you check this person''s information?" Wang Feng frowned and asked secretly. For some reason, after seeing this mysterious person, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling a sense of disgust in his heart, even faintly spreading murderous intent, as if this person was his enemy. This feeling was so strong that Wang Feng could hardly restrain himself. "Ding, it takes five trillion sect points to investigate!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink. He never imagined that it would cost so much sect value just to find out this person''s information! A total of five trillion sects, if not for Li Bai and others who wiped out the three strong Ming ns and the Great Demon Xuansha who beheaded many rebels who followed the eldest prince''s cold rebellion, he would not have so many sects value. "Investigate!" After only thinking for a moment, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said secretly. The feeling of disgust and the killing intent in his heart became stronger and stronger. If he didn''t find out who this person was, Wang Feng might have trouble sleeping and eating. What shocked him even more was that the lingering aura of this person made his heart constantly surge with deadly threats, and even his soul of destiny kept warning him. This is the first time Wang Feng has encountered such a situation, which can make the Soul of Destiny who has already merged with the Dao of Destiny so intense, one can imagine how terrifying this person is? "Ding, automatically spend five trillion sect values to investigate!" "This person is one of the many supreme powers in the other shore era, and he is the one who controls the sky!" "The so-called one who controls the sky is the person who executes orders on behalf of the sky!" "This person''s name is bone, and Tianxuan Daozu devoted all his life to deduce the secret of the catastrophe, triggering the scourge of the sky, and wants to use the power of the scourge of the sky to suppress and kill this person!" "In the end ~ this person was not suppressed and killed, but Daozu Tianxuan himself was bombarded to death by the scourge of heaven." "Before he died, Tianxuan Daozu used his whole life to condense the eight great **** formations, using his own body as the foundation, and suppressed the bone seal in Tianxuan Dao Pce!" "After countless years of erosion and the impact of bones, the power of the Eight Great God Formation has been exhausted. Under the battle of the two Tiangong disciples, the power of the Eight Great God Formation has beenpletely wiped out!" "Now, the bones have just been broken, and their cultivation has only returned to the Immortal Emperor Realm, but their strength has already reached the level of the Primordial Divine Realm. Even ordinary Primordial Divine Realm experts are no match for him!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system rang out one after another, causing Wang Feng''s pupils to widen and horror to flicker on his face. He didn''t expect that this person turned out to be the person who carried out orders on behalf of the heavens? ording to the secrets that Xuanyuan Yi and Bai Hong said before, these people who are acting on behalf of the heavens seem to be the chief culprits that caused the struggle between the Ming n and the human race in today''s Dao! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 653: bone panic Chapter 653: bone panic Wang Feng''s heart was shaken, he never thought that there was such a powerful existence hidden in this Tianxuan Dao Pce. Immortal Emperor Realm! This level of cultivation is almost the ceiling of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, not to mention, this person''s strength can easily kill low-level primordial gods. If this person came to the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, he might be able to sweep away the invincible. If he appeared in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, his breath alone could destroy the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! Rao is Wang Feng, at this moment, a surge of despair can''t help but rise in his heart! Such a powerful existence is definitely the strongest enemy he will face aftering to this other world. He didn''t know if this person would attack him, but Wang Feng would never entrust his life on the kindness of others, and besides, the disgust and killing intent in his heart became stronger and stronger. In the depths of his soul, there seemed to be some kind of voice that kept telling him to kill the Sky Master named Bone. "Reptile, dare to spy on this deity?" Just when Wang Feng was palpitating and trembling, Gu suddenly looked towards the direction where Wang Feng and the others were hiding. There was a shocking light in the gray eyes, and the cold and stern voice followed. There was an explosion in the hall. When the sound exploded, it seemed as if a powerful and unparalleled force erupted, forcing Wang Feng and the others out of their hiding ce. The terrifying power directly suppressed Wang Feng and the others. Earth, even with the strength of Wang Feng and others, they can''t resist this terrifying power! Cold sweat dripped continuously from the foreheads of Wang Feng and the others, soaking the robes of Wang Feng and the others in an instant. Under this terrifying coercion, their bodies trembled involuntarily, as if they were not under the control of Wang Feng and others, they couldn''t stop at all! Xuanwu and the others who were suppressed on the ground, heard Gu''s roar, and were frightened, they thought that Gu was talking about them. But when Wang Feng and others were forced out by Gu''s terrifying power, they were stunned! Xuan Wu and the others never expected that someone was spying on them in the dark, but they didn''t realize it? Did these people follow them from the beginning? Xuanwu and the others couldn''t help feeling a sense of horror in their hearts. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the bones, they wouldn''t even notice it. They could imagine that if they continued, their end would be extremely miserable! This caused Xuan Wu and the others to feel a surge of anger in their hearts. They nced at Wang Feng and the others with a smirk. At this time, they were still a little grateful for the appearance of Gu Gu? Otherwise, they would not be able to find Wang Feng and others at all. Even though they might face death in the face of such a terrifying existence like Gu, they didn''t want Wang Feng and the group of people who spied on them to have a good time. Since you are going to die, let''s all die together! Under endless desperation, Xuan Wu and the others turned their eyes away, and they didn''t even feel so afraid. No matter what, it was nothing more than death. Under the powerful coercion of the bones, the faces of Li Bai and the others were contorted, and the whole body seemed to be crushed, and there were continuous crackling sounds, which was the sound of bones breaking. The severe bone-shattering pain made the faces of Li Bai and the others extremely hideous, and the blood couldn''t stop pouring out from them. In the blink of an eye, they had already turned into blood men. Seeing this scene, Xuan Wu and the others were extremely happy. Although they were also extremely ufortable, they were not as miserable as Li Bai and the others. Wang Feng also clenched his teeth, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead. Although he was not as miserable as Li Bai and others, he also felt that his whole body seemed to be crushed. His powerful physique seemed to have lost its effect in the face of this coercion. Even if it weren''t for Wang Feng''s powerful physique, Wang Feng might not be much better than Li Bai and others at this time. Wang Feng took a strong breath, and operated his four major parts, the other shore body, the soul of destiny, the heart of Liuying, and the dragon bone, to resist this terrifying coercion with difficulty! The four pieces on Wang Feng''s body are terrifying and mysterious, but with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level, he still cannot fully disy the power of these four pieces, while the bone''s cultivation level has reached the realm of immortal emperors, and can even kill For a strong man in the Primordial God Realm, Wang Feng couldn''t bear it at all in front of such an existence! Even if he couldn''t bear it, Wang Feng still gritted his teeth and resisted, with determination in his eyes. Although this coercion was terrifying, it was also a kind of tempering for Wang Feng. Under this terrifying coercion, Wang Feng felt that the integration of the four major parts in his body was more perfect, and under the vigorous mobilization, Wang Feng''s understanding of these four major parts was even more profound! "How...how is it possible?" "How can you still be alive?" But at this moment, a panicked word came out of his bones, his gray eyes stared at Wang Feng firmly, and a look of shock and horror shone on his ferocious face. The whole person even took a few steps backwards due to extreme horror. Under the horror of the bones, the huge coercion dissipated suddenly, so that Wang Feng and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. The whole person seemed to be wandering around the edge of death, panting heavily. Li Bai and the others hurriedly took advantage of Gu''s fright to use their strength to repair their seriously injured body. Even though they knew that Gu was not something they could fight against, Li Bai and the others never gave up the idea of survival. But Wang Feng didn''t care about his injuries, but looked up at the bone, which made Wang Feng a little stunned. I saw that at this moment, the whole burly body was trembling constantly. Although there was no light in the gray eyes, Wang Feng could clearly feel the fear in his eyes. What is this bone? At this time, Gu, after seeing Wang Feng''s face, was even more horrified. He took a few steps back again, and the panic on his face became more and more obvious. Even Xuan Wu and others could clearly feel it. At this time, the bones are extremely frightened! what happened? Can you make such a terrifying existence so frightening? Xuan Wu and the others were puzzled, their faces were full of doubts. "impossible!" "Impossible! How can you still be alive?" Frightened ~ kept whispering from his bones, and while staring at Wang Feng, he kept backing away, as if he wanted to stay away from Wang Feng. Such a scene shocked Xuan Wu and the others as well as Li Bai and the others. At this moment, no matter how stupid they are, they can tell that they are afraid of Wang Feng! But...how is this possible? Gu is so powerful that Wang Feng can be overwhelmed by power alone, without even the slightest resistance. To Gu, Wang Feng is not even an ant. How can such a person deserve to make Gu such frightened? Could it be that this person has some extraordinary identity? Endless doubts emerged from Xuanwu and the others, but no matter how they guessed, they couldn''t figure out why they were so afraid of Wang Feng! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 654: character the sky-handler fears Chapter 654: character the sky-handler fears Even Wang Feng himself was a little confused. A character like Ru Gu would be afraid of someone who is only a mere emperor star, this scene is a bit ridiculous no matter how you look at it. After a short period of panic, Gu seemed to recall that the scene of Wang Feng''s powerless resistance before gradually calmed down, but his gray eyes never left Wang Feng''s body, and he still stared at Wang Feng firmly. , as if to see through Wang Feng. Under Gu''s ashen gaze, Wang Feng really felt the horror of being seen through, which made Wang Feng quickly mobilize the power of the system to shield himself. "Hahaha!" A momentter, the sound of maniacalughter came from the mouth of the bone, shaking the entire hall. The terrifyingughter, like the sound of a demon, was extremely ear-piercing, and directly acted on the soul of the person, making Xuan Wu and the others tremble uncontrobly! At this time, Guughed so much that his whole body was arched, and his burly body was even trembling because of the wildughter. No one knew what he wasughing at. He wasughing like crazy, like crazy. "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it!" "Reincarnation in the world, nine is the extreme number!" "And you, you have stepped into the perfect reincarnation of the tenth life!" "As expected of a person who makes me and other sky masters afraid!" Suddenly, the bonyughter stopped abruptly, and the gray eyes suddenly looked at Wang Feng, and said coldly. The voice seemed to be praising, but it contained an endless chill, which caused the temperature in the hall to drop suddenly. Xuan Wu and the others couldn''t stop shaking, with a chilling feeling, as if their souls were about to be crushed. Generally frozen. And Wang Feng, when he heard Gu''s words, his heart shook wildly. Ten reincarnation? This is about him? Could it be that he really has a terrifying identity? Or, did he really experience ten reincarnations? In fact, Wang Feng has always been aware that he has a mysterious origin, otherwise, how could Ye Muqing, Di Qin, and Yan Prison Senlong treat him like that, and the attitude of the mysterious Yuancun towards him, all exin his extraordinary origin . Wang Feng would not be so foolish as to think that Ye Muqing''s call of "husband" when God came to the ancientnd was really because of his handsome and majestic demeanor. How could a woman like Ye Muqing directly call her husband because of her mere appearance? I''m afraid, it''s all because of his mysterious background, right? Once, because of this, Wang Feng was extremely unwilling. Although he has not been with Ye Muqing for a long time, he has already fallen in love with this woman deeply. He doesn''t want Ye Muqing to treat him as someone else''s substitute! He is Wang Feng, no matter what status he has, he is Wang Feng at this moment! He is him, his past identity is his past identity! Before that, when Ye Muqing was still there, he even questioned Ye Muqing, but at that time, Ye Muqing said a word to him, and the unwillingness in Wang Feng''s heartpletely disappeared! "Fate is determined by God, you are you, I have always known this!" Hearing these words at that time, Wang Feng''s whole mind was shaken for a long time, and it was at that time that Wang Feng fell in love with this woman deeply! Now, hearing Gu say this, he has almost confirmed that he has a mysterious origin! "Ten lifetimesplete reincarnation!" "This deity is really curious, what secrets do you have in your body that can allow you to break through the extremes of heaven?" When Wang Feng''s mind was shaken, Gu continued to stare at Wang Feng, his gray eyes were constantly shining brightly, as if he wanted to see through Wang Feng thoroughly. A perfect reincarnation in ten lives! In this world, so far, there has never been a person who has sessfully reincarnated in ten lives. Unexpectedly, the person they have always feared haspleted it! The number of extremes in the way of heaven is nine, and under the way of heaven, no one can break through the number of extremes of nine! All dharma in the world, even the supreme person, can onlyprehend 90% of it, but cannot reach 100% of it. This is the rigid rule under the way of heaven, and the way of heaven will not allow anyone to surpass it! But now, this guy has broken through the perfect reincarnation of the tenth life. If this guy reaches the height of the first life, I am afraid it will be a nightmare for their group of masters of the sky. Even, he may break through the level of heaven and suppress the heaven Under your feet, be the Supreme Master of the Great Dao! Gu really wants to know how Wang Feng achieved the perfect reincarnation in the ten lives. If he can understand the mystery of the perfect reincarnation in the ten lives, maybe he will be able to break through the shackles of heaven and be the supreme master of the great way! Hearing Gu''s words, Wang Feng didn''t reply aloud, he really didn''t know how to answer Gu''s words! "I didn''t expect that you were so terrifying and daunting!" "But now, he is as weak as an ant, and he can''t even bear the breath of the deity just after breaking the seal?" Gu also ignored Wang Feng, and said to himself, with a ferocious smile shing on his face. "In the past, you made this deity fear, and now, this deity also makes you feel the taste of fear!" "Tangtang XXX is crushed under the feet of this deity. I''m afraid this deity is unprecedented, right?" "Ha ha ha ha!" An ice-cold voice came out from his bones, and he looked up to the sky andughed wildly again,ughing wildly. When he talked about Tangtang, no matter Wang Feng or Li Bai and others, they all pricked up their ears to listen, and Wang Feng''s heart was beating wildly, eager to know what his identity was. But what came out of Gu''s mouth was a burst of gibberish, and it was impossible to hear what the name Gu said was! This made Wang Feng extremely disappointed. He has a vague feeling that his identity is probably even more mysterious than Gu said! Among other things, the mysterious Yuan Vige alone gave Wang Feng a feeling of detaching from the Primordial God Realm, and made the eighth and ninth brothers say that the Primordial God Realm was just the starting point, UU Reading That source vige, how could it be simple? After he came out of Yuan Vige, his cultivation immediately skyrocketed, which is enough to see that it''s not that the people in Yuan Vige have no cultivation, but that he can''t perceive it! "boom!" Just when Wang Feng was deep in thought, Gu''sughter stopped abruptly, and he looked at Wang Feng suddenly, a cold light shot out from his gray eyes, making Wang Feng''s whole body tremble involuntarily. Immediately afterwards, the terrifying power erupted from the bone body again, directly suppressing Wang Feng to the ground. The terrifying power distorted Wang Feng''s entire face, and he was in great pain. Even Li Bai and others, as well as Xuanwu and others were suppressed by this terrifying power, and several disciples of the two major Tiangong disciples with lower cultivation bases were even directly exploded under this power. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Gu restrained his aura, and that power disappeared without a trace. Just when Wang Feng and others breathed a sigh of relief, that power resurfaced and suppressed Wang Feng and others again! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 655: Legacy of the 9th World Chapter 655: Legacy of the 9th World At this moment, Gu, like a child, unceasingly releases his aura, and restrains his aura, frantically ying with Wang Feng and others. Seeing Wang Feng''s painful expression, Gu only feels extremely happy in his heart. When he became the Venerable Master of the Sky, he had never been so happy. Back then, he brought too much fear to them, the sky masters, and almost became the nightmare of many sky masters, and the number of sky masters who died in his hands was unknown. Now, after finally meeting the weak Wang Feng, Gu naturally didn''t want to let Wang Feng go so easily, he tortured Wang Feng severely, and dispelled the nightmare in his heart. Being teased by Gu in this way, not to mention Wang Feng and others, even Xuan Wu and others could not help but feel endless anger in their hearts. As long as the bones kill them directly, they will not frown. Don''t bring such a yful person! They are indeed like ants in front of existences like bones, but ants also have the dignity of ants, they can be killed if they want to, why humiliate people like this? The majestic master of the sky is so inferior? Xuan Wu and the others were ndering in their hearts, but they had no choice but to let Gu y like this. They were not only angry with Gu, but also with Wang Feng. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, I''m afraid they would have been killed by the bones long ago, so why should they endure such torture? Compared to such torture, they would rather die. Although Wang Feng''s face was also gloomy at this time, he deliberately showed it for Gu Gu to see. This evil pen yed on him in such a way that although it caused him endless pain, it also brought him great opportunities! The terrifying coercion kept suppressing him, almost destroying all the functions in his body, but don''t forget that he lives in the four mysterious things of the other shore body, Liuying heart, fate soul, and magic keel. How could it be so easy to die? This power indeed destroyed his bodypletely, but under the strange power of these four mysterious things, it gradually repaired. At first, this repairing power was far behind the speed of his body''s shattering. But under the ying of the bones, the repairing power gradually kept up with the broken speed and remained at the same frequency. In such a state of continuous broken and repaired, Wang Feng not only felt the four mysterious forces in his body Things be more and more perfect, and I also feel that my physique is constantly strengthening! Even, Wang Feng''s perception of the four major parts of his body has be more and more profound, and he has a faint feeling that his own Dao is perfectly integrated. That''s why Wang Feng didn''t rush to use the luck value, and used the ancestor''s loan function to y with the evil pen like this. It seemed to be torturing him, but it was giving him good luck. Therefore, even though his dignity was somewhat damaged, Wang Feng also forcibly endured it. As long as his strength can be improved, so what if his dignity is damaged? After the bone is useless, he will get it back ten times and a hundred times! If this bone still had the terrifying strength at its peak, then Wang Feng would never have such an idea. The Sky Master is extremely mysterious, and it is impossible to guess how strong it is. They are the strongest group in the world. people. But at this time, the cultivation base of the bone is only restored to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even though it has the strength to kill the Primordial God Realm, it is also the easiest time to kill! Otherwise, let it return to its peak state, I am afraid it will not be so easy to kill! Once this bone is useless, Wang Feng will use the ancestor''s loan function without hesitation to kill itpletely! In front of Hang, no matter how strong you are, how can you escape from Hang''s palm? ... At the same time, in the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is a certain mysterious ce. Ye Muqing stood with her hands behind her back, her beautiful figure looked magnificent under the sunlight, and it perfectly blended with the surrounding beautiful mountains and rivers, forming a beautiful picture! "Buzz!" But at this moment, the void around Ye Muqing trembled, breaking this beautiful picture scroll, and the burly body of Hell Prison Senlong appeared beside Ye Muqing. dy!" As soon as the beginning came, the Hell Senlong saluted slightly and murmured softly. Even if he was as strong as him, he didn''t dare to surpass in any way in front of this woman. "What''s wrong?" Ye Muqing asked without turning her head, her voice resounded like a yellow oriole resounding through the valley, she stared at the endless sea of flowers in the valley with deep eyes, wondering what she was thinking. "Those guys seem to want to attack the king on his way to the Chaos Emperor Realm!" A cold light flickered in Yan Prison Senlong''s scarlet eyes, and said coldly. However, after his voice fell, Yan Prison Senlong trembled involuntarily, and he felt an endless chill from the graceful body in front of him. "His name is Wang Feng!" "Although it is his reincarnation body, Wang Feng is Wang Feng, he is dead!" Ye Muqing nodded and said solemnly. As soon as these words fell, Yan Prison Senlong''s face froze, and he fell silent. After a long time, he nodded slightly. "Let Diqin go!" "Regardless of whether they discovered something or not, all existences that might pose a threat to my husband must be killed in the cradle!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing continued to speak. "good!" Yan Prison Senlong nodded slightly, his lips parted slightly, as if conveying some message. "The n of Huangtian Demon God and others has beenpleted!" "It''s just, ma''am, now that our strength has not recovered, once those guys notice it, will it cause trouble?" "Also, this n can''t harm those guys at all!" After delivering the information, Yan Prison Senlong asked Ye Muqing with a look of doubt on his face. "Now, those guys should have noticed the existence of the husband. Even if they don''t know the specific identity of the husband, they may have discovered something. Otherwise, with their identities, they would not have shot at the husband!" "The lost battlefield is the embodiment of my husband''s ninth life!" "Once it is opened, those guys will definitely not let my husband step into it!" Ye Muqing''s eyes flickered ~ and exined softly. "I see!" Yan Yu Senlong suddenly realized. "Do you want to use that n to cover up the news of the opening of the Lost Battle Realm so that they don''t notice Wang Feng?" "good!" Ye Muqing nodded upon hearing Yan Prison Senlong''s words. "The lost battlefield is not only transformed by my husband''s ninth life, but also contains all the treasures of the previous eight lives. When my husband''s first life fell, I had already calcted this result, and deliberately left a dark hand. All the relics of the ninth life are buried in the lost battle environment, just to fulfill my husband''s tenth life!" "Only by obtaining the relics of the ninth world that was lost in the battle environment, can my husband surpass the previous nine worlds and truly ascend to the top!" Ye Muqing''s eyes sparkled, and she whispered softly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 656: perfect reincarnation Chapter 656: perfect reincarnation Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Prison Senlong''s heart couldn''t stop shaking. As expected of his former king, not only is his strength unmatched, but his ability to calcte the secrets of heaven is also so terrifyingly strong! "Wang Feng, can you really surpass the previous nine lives?" While pondering, Yan Prison Senlong couldn''t help asking with some doubts. Once, in the Yuanhua Heaven Realm, he had just seen Wang Feng when he just broke the seal, but at that time, although he couldn''t see through Wang Feng, he couldn''t feel anything abnormal about Wang Feng. He couldn''t figure out why no matter Ye Muqing, Di Qin, or Huangtian Demon God, they were extremely optimistic about Wang Feng, thinking that Wang Feng could surpass his previous nine lives. Wang Feng''s first life was his king, the most supreme existence in the heavens and the world. Although the second to ninth lives were not as terrifying as the first life, they also reached the strongest existence in the heavens and the world. The small group of people. How difficult is it to surpass the previous nine lives? Moreover, since ancient times, there has never been a person who has sessfully reincarnated in ten lives, and no one can imagine what kind of situation he will reach in the future. A person who has sessfully reincarnated in the tenth life is no longer in the way of heaven, and he can''t calcte his future at all. He once tried to calcte Wang Feng''s future the first time he saw Wang Feng, but what he could calcte was a fog ! This unpredictable future has both infinite possibilities and infinite impossibilities! In the future, can it really reach the height of the previous nine lives? It''s really hard to say! Before reaching it, there will be infinite idents, and these idents are enough to make it die halfway. Although Yan Prison Senlong trusts his former king and Ye Muqing and others, he still has such doubts uncontrobly! "Do you know who is a person who has perfected reincarnation in ten lives?" Hearing Yan Prison Senlong''s question, Ye Muqing smiled and asked back. Yan Prison Senlong shook his head. Although his cultivation base is extremely strong, even if he has not yet recovered to the peak, his strength has reached the level of the Primordial God Realm. However, a person who haspleted reincarnation in the tenth life has never been seen in ancient times, and there is no record at all. How can he know it? "The perfect reincarnation in ten lives is the most perfect reincarnation in the world!" "Detached above the way of heaven, shoulder to shoulder with the great way, is the supreme way of reincarnation!" "Once someone has experienced the perfect reincarnation in ten lives, the supreme way of reincarnation is contained in their own foundation, and it is also the most perfect way of reincarnation in the world!" "Complete reincarnation, that is, return to the beginning!" "After experiencing the perfect reincarnation in the ten lives, this tenth life is its original state, and it is also the most perfect state!" With deep eyes, Ye Muqing exined softly. His words shocked Yan Prison Senlong, even with his current cultivation, he still couldn''t understand the meaning of Ye Muqing''s words. "My husband''s origin is not as simple as that of the first life!" At this moment, Ye Muqing spoke again. "What?" As soon as these words fell, Yan Prison Senlong''s pupils shrank, and he was so shocked that he couldn''t help but exim. "I can''t see through it either, but I have a vague suspicion that Wang Feng will be the real Wang Feng after the 10thplete reincarnation!" "The first life, or the previous nine lives, is just a self-reincarnation for Wang Feng to make up for his own shorings!" Ye Muqing shook her head and murmured softly, her beautiful eyes were shining brightly, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking. "hiss!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, even Yan Prison Senlong couldn''t help but gasp, his whole body fell into extreme shock. Even a supreme existence like Wang is just one of Wang Feng''s reincarnations to make up for his own shorings? How can it be? In the world, is there really such a terrifying existence? Yan Prison Senlong couldn''t imagine, if it was as Ye Muqing guessed, how terrifying would Wang Feng''s identity be? Once, he thought that the king was the highest in this world, but now it seems that this world is far deeper than he imagined! It is very likely that the group of sky masters are not really troublesome existences, and there may be unimaginably terrifying existences hidden in the dark. It''s just that that level is no longer within their reach! Otherwise, it would be impossible to exin such a terrible conjecture by Ye Muqing! "Okay, it''s useless to think too much!" "How high your husband can reach depends on him!" "We just need to try our best to cut off the thorns that can hurt him on his growth path!" Seeing Yan Yu Senlong''s shocked face, Ye Muqing smiled, knowing that she had talked too much, waved her hand and said. Ye Muqing''s words made Yan Prison Senlong recover from his trance, and he didn''t think about Wang Feng''s identity. He just stood firmly by Wang Feng''s side, and that was enough! "By the way, Wang Feng wiped out the Death, Nirvana, and Mysterious Sea ns of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, and subdued the Sacred Realm n of the Heavenly Underworld n!" Immediately afterwards, Yan Prison Senlong seemed to have thought of something, and said cautiously. "It doesn''t matter, those things that eat inside and out will die when they die!" "If it weren''t for my inappropriate action at this time, I would like to take action to clean up those moths myself!" "You can''t even tell who is an enemy and who is a friend, so what''s the use of keeping it?" Ye Muqing waved her hand, a gleam of coldness flickered in her beautiful eyes, and said coldly. Hearing this, Yan Prison Senlong suddenly had a wry smile on his face. It seemed that no matter what Wang Feng did, it seemed to Ye Muqing that it was right. On the contrary, it was the person who provoked Wang Feng. No matter how right it was, it was also wrong in Ye Muqing''s eyes. of! That''s her n! Sure enough, this woman is still the cruel and ruthless supreme empress, only in front of Wang Feng, this woman has a soft side! "How is Tianxuan Daozu recovering?" Ye Muqing''s eyes flickered slightly, and she asked softly. "The soul has gradually matured, and the cultivation base has also returned to the Immortal Emperor Realm. Under the protection of the Deste Demon God and the Myriad Dao Demon God, he is currently practicing in the Primordial God Realm. Hurry up to restore his cultivation base!" Yan Yu Senlong quickly replied. "It''s great to see all these formerrades-in-armse back!" Hearing Yan Prison Senlong''s ~ Ye Muqing''s mouth curled up, revealing a beautiful smile that made Wanhua look pale. "Yes, it''s a pity that thoserades-in-arms who couldn''t return were buried forever in that dark battle!" Yan Yu Senlong nodded and sighed slightly sadly. "When Wang Feng climbs to the top, it''s time for us to counterattack!" "Don''t worry, that day won''t be too long!" Ye Muqing''s face also turned cold, and she said solemnly, her words contained infinite confidence in Wang Feng. Yan Prison Senlong nodded, and continued: "The disciples of the Immortal Sect you brought, under the training of Huangtian Demon God and others, already have the size of a divine army, and they were also brought by Huangtian Demon God to practice in the Primordial God Realm!" "Only a small number of people are still practicing in the Chaos Emperor Realm!" Ye Muqing nodded and didn''t say anything. Both of them fell silent, standing quietly on the top of the mountain, looking down at Yunjuan Yunshu! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 657: please give me some strength Chapter 657: please give me some strength In Tianxuan Taoist Pce, the bone y is still going on. The ferocious aura appeared and disappeared in this hall, causing the hall to vibrate sometimes and still at other times. Whether it is Li Bai and the others or Xuan Wu and the others, they have already given up resistance, and they look like they have nothing to love. It seems that they have been tortured for a long time, but they still have a feeling of enjoyment. During the bone y, many disciples of the two heavenly pces couldn''t bear it, and their bodies exploded directly, turning into a cloud of blood mist, which was absorbed by the bones. Originally, there were more than two hundred disciples from the two great heavenly pces who came to this Tianxuan Dao Pce to practice, but now, under the continuous y of bones, there are only a hundred or so left! Many of the remaining one hundred or so disciples are also weak, and are already on the verge of death! They also have no fear, under such torture, all their emotions have been worn away, and death is a relief for them, and they even envy those who have died. And Wang Feng, who was taken care of by Gu, looked extremely miserable, covered with dense scars, and blood flowed out from the scars, dyeing his whole body into a **** man. Even the white bones in his flesh and blood can be vaguely seen, which makes Gu even more excited, and the ferocious face is shining with infinite pleasure, and the torture is getting more and more vigorous. But he didn''t know that under his torture, Wang Feng had fallen into a strange state! Wang Feng''s appearance looks extremely miserable, but his inside has been tempered to be extremely strong under the constant repairs. Variety. The magic dragon bone behind it ispletely fused with Wang Feng''s bone, densely packed magic patterns spread from the magic dragon bone, and gradually spread towards the bones of Wang Feng''s whole body. These magic patterns, like tiny dragons, covered Wang Feng''s bones in an instant, as if covering Wang Feng''s bones with ayer of pitch-ck armor! These magic lines intertwine with the lines of the other side''s power in Wang Feng''s own bones, making Wang Feng''s bones be extremely hard like divine bones. Under the y of bones, the strength of Wang Feng''s bones has transformed to a new height, which is several times stronger than when Wang Feng first fused the dragon bones! Not only that, Wang Feng''s soul of destiny, the other side''s body, and Liuying''s heart also undergone brand-new changes under the pressure of the bones, linking Wang Feng''s entire body together. Previously, although the four pieces were perfectly fused, due to Wang Feng''s cultivation, the fusion was notplete. Now, after the pressure of the bones, the four pieces werepletely fused, making Wang Feng''s entire body form a whole. The aura and power of these four pieces arepletely blended together, making Wang Feng''s physiquepletely transformed into a brand new mysterious physique! At the same time, in Wang Feng''s mind, the phoenix egg floating in the hands of Destiny Soul also overflowed wisps of nirvana power, and this nirvana power spread to Wang Feng''s whole body through the meridians, making Wang Feng''s The whole body is faintly infected with the power of nirvana, possessing the ability of phoenix nirvana! These changes were going on silently, and the bones in extreme madness could not detect the changes in Wang Feng at all. He had been immersed in the pleasure of torturing Wang Feng. With the transformation in his body, Wang Feng''s perception of the four mysterious things in his body became more and more profound. He even vaguely touched the principles of the Way of the Other Shore, the Way of Ten Thousand Demons, the Way of Fate, the Way of Fireflies and the Way of Nirvana. threshold! Previously, in the heavenly realm, he had alsoprehended some principles of Taoism, but those Taoisms were at best small ways, not even the level of the Heavenly Law, but now the threshold he touched was one of the five principles of Taoism. Heaven level. Once Wang Feng can fullyprehend, then his cultivation path in the Primal Chaos Emperor Realm, and even the Primordial God Realm, will be unimpeded. However, it is not so easy to fullyprehend. Even under such strong oppression as Gu, Wang Feng has only faintly touched the threshold of these five ways, and has not reallyprehended these five ways. As the body''s transformation became more and more perfect, Wang Feng also gradually felt the oppression of Gu''s power, which had no effect on him, which made Wang Feng a little bit dissatisfied with Gu''s powerlessness! Such an excellent tool man, if you miss this vige, you will lose this shop! Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he raised his head pretending to be struggling, with a bleak smile on his face, and sarcastically said to the bone: "I didn''t expect the majestic master of the sky to be so strong?" "It''s not enough to tickle this emperor! Please give me some strength? Use some strength?" After Wang Feng''s words fell, there was a short silence in the whole hall, and even the existence like Gu looked at Wang Feng in a daze. If it weren''t for Wang Feng''s words, they would have resounded so vividly in his ears that he would even have thought he was having auditory hallucinations. Xuan Wu and the others, as well as Li Bai and the others, who were originally loveless, also had a look of astonishment on their faces, and they all looked at Wang Feng in unison, with a hint of respect in their eyes. At this time, even Xuanwu and other people from the two heavenly pces who had infinite anger towards Wang Feng could not help but pay respect to Wang Feng like a surging river. Could this guy be a masochist? For him, torture is not only punishment, but also a kind of enjoyment? Otherwise, how can you say such stupid words? Not only Xuan Wu and the others had this idea, but even Gu couldn''t help but have this idea in his mind. Many members of the Immortal Sect, including Li Bai, even felt that at this moment, Wang Feng, who was extremely familiar, had be so unfamiliar. To them, the torment of the bones, for them, wished to die and be relieved, but Wang Feng still felt that the strength was not strong enough. ? Still mocking the weak bones? Sovereign... When did you be so stupid? "interesting!" "As expected of you!" "It seems that the deity of UU Reading still underestimated you!" "Yes, in this way, the deity will have a sense of aplishment!" "This deity has always been a sensible person. If you have a request, you should raise it. Do you think it is not strong enough? This deity will let you fully understand what is strong!" After a short period of astonishment, instead of showing the slightest anger, Gu looked at Wang Feng with great interest, and jokingly said, there was a strange light shining on that ferocious face. "You also want to be stronger?" Immediately afterwards, Gu looked at Xuanwu and the others, and asked aloud. As soon as these words fell, Xuan Wu and the others were frightened and shook their heads desperately. With the strength just now, they all felt as ufortable as their souls sinking into a boundless hell. With this terrifying torture! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 658: Pain and happiness Chapter 658: Pain and happiness Seeing the terrified appearance of Xuan Wu and the others, Gu actually felt a dull feeling. What he appreciates the most is a hard bone like Wang Feng. Only when this hard bone is tortured can he have endless pleasure. He was looking forward to the moment when Wang Feng copsed, at that time, the nightmare in his heart would probably dissipate with Wang Feng''s copse! Thinking of this, Gu suddenly looked at Wang Feng, with a yful smile on his ferocious face, and those gray pupils shone with light that made Xuan Wu and others tremble. "boom!" An even more violent power emanated from Gu''s burly body, causing the entire hall to tremble and vibrate. To the surprise of Xuanwu and others, they didn''t feel the slightest pressure! Xuanwu and the others even had a feeling of survival after a catastrophe, which made Xuanwu and the others look at Wang Feng gratefully. Thanks to Wang Feng, they were able to avoid this painful torture! "cough!" Under this terrifying pressure, Wang Feng''s face turned pale, he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. His face seemed to be full of panic, but if one looked carefully, one would find that deep in Wang Feng''s eyes, there was a sh of joy. It''s just that, just as he was appreciating the expression on Wang Feng''s face, he didn''t notice the joy shing in the depths of Wang Feng''s eyes. As the bones erupted with stronger power, Wang Feng could clearly feel that his body was transforming again, and the bones that had already reached the saturation state were shattered again. The endless pain made Wang Feng''s face distorted, looking extremely ferocious, and his body seemed to be in a state of madness, trembling unceasingly. Seeing this scene, the joy on Gu''s face became more and more intense. Only by enduring the pain can you be a master! There is no such thing as a smooth journey, only a strong will is eternal! Which one can achieve the highest existence, not the one who has survived countless times of life and death before achieving the highest? With such thoughts in mind, Wang Feng clenched his teeth and endured the terrible pain abruptly. He copsed on the ground and twitched continuously. The bones of the whole body were constantly broken under the ferocious power of the bones, and were constantly repaired under the four gods in his body, and the phoenix egg in his mind was constantly overflowing with the power of nirvana. In this broken and repaired state, these overflowing Nirvana powers are continuously integrated into Wang Feng''s whole body bones, making Wang Feng''s whole body bones faintly glow with a fiery red light. These fiery red rays of light are exactly the rays of light emitted after the power of Nirvana is integrated into its bones and reaches a certain concentration! The power of nirvana, as the exclusive power of the phoenix, has a wonderful ability. Since ancient times, except for the God of War of the Phoenix Dao, no one has been able to sessfully cultivate the power of nirvana of the phoenix in person! At this time, under the oppression of the bones and his own transformation, Wang Feng also gradually possessed the power of Nirvana that the phoenix was reborn from the ashes of fire! The most important thing is that under such oppression, all kinds of wonderful powers in Wang Feng''s body gradually merged perfectly to form a brand new power system. Along with this transformation, Wang Feng''s cultivation that reached the peak of the Emperor Star also faintly began to climb. The rise of that aura made Wang Feng startled. Afraid that Gu Gu would notice his intentions, he quickly mobilized the power of the system to cover up the aura of his rising cultivation base. After the evolution of the mysterious power in Yuancun, although the system has only reached the level of the Chaos Emperor, there is a strange change in the faint, and this change also allows Wang Feng to disy a power that goes far beyond the system level. The power of the system! Under the full cover of the system, even a character like Gu couldn''t detect Wang Feng''s changes! The five words "making a fortune in a muffled voice" are undoubtedly the most suitable to exin Wang Feng''s state at this time! "Beg for mercy from me obediently, I might be able to spare you a whole corpse!" "After all, you were once a supreme figure!" Looking at Wang Feng''s ferocious face, a yful smile shed across Gu''s face, and he said in a deep voice. "beg for mercy?" "In the emperor''s dictionary, there are no such words!" "Can you make it stronger? It''s not cool enough!" Hearing Gu''s words, Wang Feng resisted the severe pain in his body, smiled and said loudly. Obviously the whole face was distorted beyond recognition, but the words he said were full of endless provocations, making Xuan Wu and others secretly give Wang Feng a thumbs up! Stone hammer, this guy is a masochistic physique! But any normal person would not be able to say such words! Who is idle and enjoys being tortured? That is no longer a person, but a lunatic! At this moment, in the eyes of Xuan Wu and others, Wang Feng is undoubtedly a lunatic. Thinking that they were even bothering with a lunatic before, Xuan Wu and the others couldn''t help shaking their heads. Li Bai and the others looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, as if they were meeting Wang Feng for the first time. They felt that the suzerain at this moment was a little abnormal, not at all like the calm suzerain before. At this time, Wang Feng seemed to be deliberately provoking the bones. Thinking of this, Li Bai and the others were shocked suddenly, as if they understood something, and a gleam of brilliance shed in their eyes. "good very good!" Gu almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence. He never expected that the power he erupted with all his strength not only failed to make Wang Feng beg for mercy, but made Wang Feng even more provocative. "boom!" As the voice fell, the aura on Gu''s body became more and more fierce, and the power like a vast sea gushed out from him, causing the void in the entire hall to crack open one after another, causing the white jade hall to fall into endless chaos. in the darkness. Xuanwu and the others even huddled under a ~ trembling, looking at Gu with fear in their eyes. "boom!" The endless power gushing out from the bone body, as if turning into a huge mountain, suppressed Wang Feng firmly. Wang Feng''s whole body was crushed into the ground by this terrifying force, his face was pressed tightly against the ground, blood gushed out like a spring, and in the blink of an eye, the crystal-clear jade-like ground was stained. It was extremely blood red. "ah!" This terrifying power finally made Wang Feng a little unbearable, and he wailed in pain, but the transformation in his body became more and more intense. His cultivation level, from the peak of Emperor Star, directly broke through to the realm of Emperor Ancestor, and it is still rising, and the speed of the broken bones of Wang Feng''s whole body is also getting slower and slower. Under the continuous tempering of the bones, the bones in Wang Feng''s body have be extremely hardened to an extremely terrifying point. It is no exaggeration to say that the hardness of the bones in Wang Feng''s whole body is nowparable to the bones of the strong Luo Tiandi! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 659: Ancestral call Chapter 659: Ancestral call Wang Feng''s painful wailing made Gu Gu tremble, and the pleasure on his face became more and more intense. He felt that the nightmare in his mind had been gradually shattered under Wang Feng''s painful wailing. The existence that once made him infinitely panicked in the palm of the sky, now he is crying in pain under his aura. Such a scene, if it were countless years ago, he would never have dared to imagine it. But after he broke the seal, this scene appeared so clearly in front of him. At this time, Gu felt a little grateful to Daoist Tianxuan for sealing him, otherwise, how could he have such a happy scene? Under this exhration, the force surging from Gu''s body became more and more violent, causing Wang Feng''s whole body to twitch unceasingly, and the ground where it was located had already been embedded with a human-shaped pit by Wang Feng''s body! For a whole hour, Wang Feng was immersed in the horrific torment of Gu. Xuan Wu and the others beside him couldn''t help admiring Wang Feng when they saw that Wang Feng was so strong and endured for so long under the torment of Gu. If it were them, under such force, they would have been crushed to pieces, not even bones left. It was also under this hour of torture that Wang Feng''s cultivation had climbed to the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, and his whole body''s bones had alsopletely transformed. On the bones, divine splendor shines, like divine jade, crystal clear and round, with strange lines of various colors intertwined and intertwined, making Wang Feng''s bones look extremely mysterious! With the strength of Wang Feng''s bones at the moment, even the Hongchen Emperor''s Artifact or even the Saint Immortal Emperor''s Artifact cannot destroy Wang Feng''s bones. It may be able to break Wang Feng''s defense, but it will definitely not make Wang Feng appear like a severed limb. injury! At this point, although the power and power emanating from the bone still put great pressure on Wang Feng, it can no longer help Wang Feng to transform! This made Wang Feng''s face, which was pressed against the ground, appear cold! It''s time to fight back! After enduring such a huge torture, he wants to make this guy Gu repay him a hundred times and a thousand times. He, Wang Feng, has encountered many dangers since he came to this other world, but he has never encountered such humiliation. This is simply rubbing his dignity on the ground. If it is not for the transformation of his own strength, how could he Can you stand it? Compared to gaining power from the system, Wang Feng now prefers to gain power through his own efforts and obtain a promotion in cultivation. This time, the torment of the bones not only allowed Wang Feng toplete an astonishing transformation, but also made Wang Feng''s will tougher. Nothing can shake his will anymore! "System, how much luck do you need to use to kill this guy?" Wang Feng didn''t tear up his face immediately, but asked secretly. Luck value is extremely important to him and Immortal Sect. Wang Feng doesn''t want to waste luck value, so the only option is to ask the system! If the luck value is used less, the summoned ancestor cannot kill the bones, and it will have no effect at all, and if it is used too much, it will be overkill and waste the luck value! "Ding, although Gu is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, his strength has already reached the peak of the Holy God. If you want to summon an ancestor who can kill Gu, you need to spend at least one trillion luck points! " "hiss!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng gasp, one trillion luck points, this is definitely the biggest luck value Wang Feng has ever used! In the past, he only used the ancestor''s loan function a few times, and it was only tens of billions! If he hadn''t plundered the luck of the three great ns of the Holy Realm of the Hades and conquered the Sky Hades, he wouldn''t have dared to use one trillion luck points to summon the Patriarch! "What is the state of the peak of the Holy Spirit?" After the shock, Wang Feng also had a look of doubt on his face, and asked secretly. "Ding, after reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, a cultivator can step into the Primordial God Realm after passing through the Primordial God Tribtion!" "The first realm of the Primordial God Realm is the realm of spirit gods, the second realm is the realm of dry gods, the third realm is the realm of holy gods, the fourth realm is the realm of true gods, and the fifth realm is the realm of nirvana gods!" The cold voice in his mind shook Wang Feng''s heart. The power of Yuancun is indeed extremely mysterious. After the system has evolved, he can learn more information. If the system has not evolved through the power of Yuancun, Wang Feng at this time may not be able to know about the Primordial God Realm. Part of the revision is divided. However, Wang Feng was also shocked by Gu''s strength. As expected of the supreme sky-handler, no matter how much he hates bones, his strength is beyond words! His cultivation has only returned to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but his strength has directly surpassed the three major realms of the Primordial God Realm, directly rivaling the peak of the Holy God. This kind of strength really makes people despair! Normal people, no matter how evil their talents are, it is impossible to have the strength to match the peak of the Holy God in the Immortal Emperor Realm, even the strength to match the Spirit God Realm, let alone the peak of the Holy God? Even Wang Feng himself, even if one day breaks through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has no confidence that he can have the strength to match the peak of the Holy God, and Wang Feng can''t even guarantee that he can match the Spirit God Realm. The gap between the emperor''s realm and the god''s realm can no longer be described in words, and it is even bigger than the gap between the holy realm and the emperor''s realm. The existence of the Primordial God Realm is already another level of life, and its power is far beyond the powerhouses of the Primal Chaos Emperor Realm! "System, how much luck do I have with Immortal Sect now?" Wang Feng did not call immediately, but asked secretly. If luck is not worth ~, then Wang Feng has to think carefully, whether to kill the bone or seal it, if it is just to seal the bone again, it will not take a trillion Zongmen value! The luck value represents the luck of the entire Immortal Sect and even himself, and Wang Feng does not dare to use up all the luck points at once. The consequences will probably not be something he or even the Immortal Sect can bear! "Ding, the Immortal Sect now has a total of 2.83 billion luck points; the host has 800 billion luck points!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng immediately overjoyed. With so much luck, it was enough for him to summon the bone-ying ancestor! His and Immortal Sect''s luck values add up to more than three trillion. Even if it costs one trillion, it only consumes one-third. Although it is a lot, it is used to cut bones It exists, but it is worth it! The bone is the master of the sky! One of the most powerful existences in the world, Wang Feng can''t even imagine how many rewards he will get once he kills such an existence! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 660: East Emperor Tai 1 Chapter 660: East Emperor Tai 1 "Howl! What a sound!" The bonesughed wildly, with his hands open into arms, his whole body was iparably rampant, revealing a power that looked down on the world, and the power on his body became stronger and stronger! When the nightmare that had gued him for a long time was shattered, Gu instantly felt that his state of mind had subtly improved to a higher level, which made him ecstatic. Although he has not yet reached his peak state, the improvement in his state of mind is enough to make him surpass his previous peak. To achieve his existence, it is extremely difficult and almost impossible to improve his state of mind. However, the pressure brought to him by Wang Feng''s first life back then was too terrifying and too strong, which directly cast a shadow on his state of mind, causing Wang Feng Feng''s first life became his nightmare! Now, seeing Wang Feng''s body of reincarnation being crushed and tortured by himself, the shadows are broken, and his mood is improved, even if it is only a little bit, it is a huge improvement for Gu Gu! He was extremely looking forward to how much his state of mind would improve when the nightmare waspletely broken? Thinking of this, hisughter stopped abruptly, and he suddenly looked at Wang Feng, who was iid on the white jade floor, with a yful look in his gray eyes. "Is it strong enough? Do you want some more?" A voice full of jokes came from the bone, and an endless chill shot out from that burly body, making Xuan Wu and the others present, as well as Li Bai and the others, unable to stop their hearts from trembling. Faced with Gu''s provocation, Wang Feng''s face burst into a cold light, and he ignored Gu, lying in the pit as if he had been crushed to death, without any movement. "System, spend one trillion luck points to use the ancestor''s loan function!" A gleam of coldness flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he secretly said! Sky Master? hehe! In front of him, Wang Feng, even the one who holds the sky has to kneel! If it were before, Wang Feng never thought that he would be able to kill the strongest in the world like Gu, but now, Gu has just broken the seal, and his strength has not yet returned to the peak, so he dares to provoke him. Since the system says that the ancestor summoned with one trillion luck points can kill bones, it must be the result of taking all factors into ount. The system hasn''t gone wrong since he got it. Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t spend more luck points! "how?" "You guy, will you also escape?" "Aren''t you arrogant? Go on!" "Let me have fun!" Seeing that Wang Feng didn''t move at all, the yful look on Gu''s face became more intense, and the whole person looked extremely crazy, and a shocking light burst out from his gray eyes. However, no matter how provocative and crazy he was, Wang Feng didn''t make any move! If they hadn''t felt that Wang Feng still had vitality, everyone present would have even thought that Wang Feng was dead! "Ding, congrattions to the host for spending one trillion luck points and using the ancestor''s loan function!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, you have summoned Donghuang Taiyi, the eighth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect!" "This summoning can only allow Donghuang Taiyi to experience a battle. After the battle, Donghuang Taiyi will disappear again. If you need Donghuang Taiyi''s help in the battle, you need to use luck to summon again!" At this moment, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng''s whole body startled suddenly, and a bright light burst out in his eyes! Donghuang Taiyi, the number one person under the saint! To create the supreme hegemony of the past and present, to set up the heaven and the earth, and to establish the rules and regtions of the sky, is the supreme orthodox supreme! He will be able to see the power of such an existence immediately. Even with Wang Feng''s state of mind, it is inevitable that infinite expectations will rise at this time! Ask who is fighting for the front in ancient and modern times, andugh at the world, but I am the only one! Such an iparable and noble emperor was born in the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce. If it was outside, it would be enough to shock the heavens and the world! "System, check the attribute panel of Donghuang Taiyi!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured secretly. "Eastern Emperor Taiyi attribute panel is as follows: The eighth-generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect: Donghuang Taiyi Current cultivation level: Nirvana Peak Artifacts: Chaos Clock, Emerald Light Liangyi Lamp! " "Note: The Donghuang Taiyi currently summoned is not his peak strength, but only the level that can be summoned by one trillion luck points!" "Note: Donghuang Taiyi''s aptitude is superb, and hisbat power is extremely strong. Although he is only at the peak of Nirvana God, his strength has already surpassed Nirvana God!" When he saw the attribute panel of Donghuang Taiyi, even Wang Feng trembled with excitement. The terrifying cultivation at the peak of Nirvana God is not the limit of Donghuang Taiyi? Sure enough, the number one person under the saint is indeed terrifying! Wang Feng knew that Donghuang Taiyi had reached the pinnacle of the quasi-sage, and his strength was the first among the saints, but he couldn''t estimate the cultivation base of the pinnacle of the quasi-sage in the prehistoric world. Aftering to this world, what realm would he be able to match? By! But from the current point of view, the cultivation base of the quasi-sage peak, in this world, is probably extremely terrifying. Even if it is notparable to the strongest in the world, it is not much worse if you think about it! If it weren''t for the appearance of Gu, the sky-handler, Wang Feng would really be reluctant to spend one trillion luck points to use the ancestor''s loan function, a full one trillion luck points! Even with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it is not so easy to obtain one trillion luck points! At the same time, Wang Feng is also looking forward to how much reward Donghuang Taiyi will get after killing the bones! Bone cultivation is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if it is enough to rival the peak of the Holy God, but in front of Donghuang Taiyi, the peak of Nirvana God, isn''t that arbitrarily arbitrary? Even if the bones were once the strongest in the world, Donghuang Taiyi is also the number one person under the saints in the prehistoric world, and hisbat power is not just as simple as the peak of Nirvana God! Thinking of this, a sly smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Putting his hands on the ground, he slowly stood up from the pit, looking straight at Gu without fear, and the sly smile on his face became stronger and stronger! Seeing Wang Feng''s weird state, UU reading . The light in ''s skeletal eyes flickered, and for some reason, he actually felt uneasy at this moment, which made his whole body tense up involuntarily. He never dared to underestimate Wang Feng, even if Wang Feng was extremely weak, as the reincarnation of that person, how could he treat him ording tomon sense? "Heaven Master?" "I just don''t know how many tricks you, the so-called master of the sky, can resist my eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect?" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled into a wicked smile, and he said loudly. Although the whole person looked extremely weak, his voice resounded clearly in the entire hall, making the bones tremble all over, and a dignified look appeared on that iparably ferocious face. Those gray eyes stared at Wang Feng even more firmly, as if he wanted to see through Wang Feng. He couldn''t imagine who could make Wang Feng have such confidence? Could it be the one who left behind for Wang Feng? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 661: The Eastern Emperors Advent Chapter 661: The Eastern Emperor''s Advent At this time, Gu could not help but feel a sense of horror. The shadow that that person brought to him was too great, so big that it had already formed his nightmare. Seeing Wang Feng''s abnormality now, a feeling of wanting to escape from this ce emerged in his heart. impossible! Now he is just a body of reincarnation, even if he has a backup, how much power can he exert? Bone shook his head, dispelling the fear in his heart. Xuanwu and the others, who didn''t know why, shook their heads when they saw Wang Feng''s attitude, thinking that Wang Feng was crazy. Only Li Bai and other members of the Immortal Sect understood what Wang Feng was talking about. They were all shocked, and their eyes glowed with scorching light. The original fear of bone disappeared without a trace at this moment! They finally understood why Wang Feng had been provoking him before. He was dying time, waiting for the arrival of the eighth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect? The ancestors of the ninth generation of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, Li Bai and others have all seen that kind of supernatural power, which is unmatched by anyone in the world. How terrifying is the ancestor of the eighth generation of the Immortal Sect? Li Bai and the others looked forward to seeing the unrivaled power of the eighth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect! Only Xuanyuan Yi looked dazed, wondering why Li Bai and the others were so excited? Among those present, he was the only one who was thetest to join the Immortal Sect, and he was the only one who had never seen the majesty of the ninth generation Patriarch Qi Tian of the Immortal Sect. Therefore, he naturally didn''t know what the eighth-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect that Wang Feng was talking about represented. "Hahaha!" At this moment, Gu Tuhu looked up to the sky andughed loudly, the whole person seemed a little crazy, theughter echoed in the whole hall, it was extremely ear-piercing. "I was almost bluffed by you!" "Just because you, a guy who can''t even be counted as an ant, what can you do?" Afterughing loudly, Gu stared at Wang Feng sharply, and said coldly, a shocking cold light shone in those gray eyes, making Xuan Wu and the others shudder! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Gu didn''t intend to torture Wang Feng any more, andter changed, so he should kill Wang Feng quickly to get rid of the nightmare in his heart! Containing an extremely powerful ferocious aura, bursting out from Gu''s burly body, the terrifying aura seemed to form a storm, raging in the entire hall, causing the entire hall to tremble uncontrobly! He twisted his neck and made a crisp clicking sound. His gray eyes shone with a soul-stirring light, which made people dare not look directly at him. He looked like a devil who had just stepped out of hell, making everyone present tremble. , unstoppable fear! Gu was not in a hurry, and walked towards Wang Feng step by step. With each step, the power on his body became stronger and stronger. The billowing magic mist swept out from behind him, and in the blink of an eye, it seemed to form a vast sky, covering the entire hall. . One step down, the world changes color! If the power of the vast sea enveloped the bones, it did not overflow at all. The meticulous control of the power is amazing. Although there is no power spilled at all, the void around the bone is still twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, like a spider web of void cracks, with the bone as the center, cracking in all directions! "Finally... are you going to die?" Seeing Xuanwu and others leaning on the pir like a ghost, their hearts calmed down, and a look of relief appeared on their faces. Even if the bone didn''t target them, but just the remaining momentum swept over, it made their souls seem to be torn apart, and their whole people were on the verge of death. They knew that once Gu made a move, even if it was against Wang Feng, the aftermath of that power would be enough to swallow them up, and they didn''t even have the thought of escaping. During the short time in this hall, they experienced pain that they had never experienced in their entire lives, and the thought of dying early and being reborn sooner orter appeared in their minds countless times. If it were before, they would never have imagined that one day, they would be so eager for death! On the other side, Wang Feng, who was confronted head-on by Gu, was sweating profusely on his forehead, and his whole body was bowed, trembling involuntarily. Even though his physique had been tempered extremely firmly, it was still not enough to look at the bone that really exploded! But Wang Feng didn''t back down, still staring at the bones, clenching his teeth, using the strength in his body to support his body, not letting himself get down! "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng was about to be unable to hold on, a powerful force swept across Wang Feng''s body like a breeze. After this force swept over, Wang Feng suddenly felt his body loosen, and the pressure on him The terrifying power has disappeared without a trace. Wang Feng''s waist straightened in an instant, with a look of ecstasy on his face, and his gaze towards Gu was full of banter. Such an abnormality was naturally sensed by his bones, his gray eyes shrank suddenly, and then he gritted his teeth, and he was about to explode violently, beheading Wang Feng on the spot. "boom!" But at this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng trembled suddenly, and then a figure appeared in front of Wang Feng out of thin air, as if he was standing in front of Wang Feng, appearing very naturally and harmoniously! When this figure first appeared, the whole world seemed to have fallen into a strange stillness. The demonic sky behind the bone that had been sweeping like a wave immediately stopped, and the void that had been torn apart by the powerful force of the bone , also stops the extension. Under this figure, the sky and the earth paled, and time and space stood still! Xuan Wu and the others who were waiting for the approach of death all opened their mouths wide and stared at the figure that appeared in front of Wang Feng. In their eyes, that figure was like a zing ~ An iparably dazzling golden light bloomed, and just one nce made them bow their heads, not daring to look any further! Just that one nce made them almost blind, and their souls seemed to be evaporated. And Li Bai and the others also took a look, then lowered their heads, their hearts trembled, especially Xuanyuan Yi, his heart was even more turbulent, he never imagined that there would be such a character in the Immortal Sect! With just one nce, he understood that his father, who was extremely powerful in the Chaos Emperor Realm, was definitely no match for this person! Immortal sect, what exactly is there? For a moment, Xuanyuan Yi also had endless doubts in his heart. He thought that he knew enough about the Immortal Sect, but he never thought that the Immortal Sect he saw was only the tip of the iceberg! He couldn''t imagine how terrifying the real Immortal Sect would be? In the presence, only Wang Feng was able to face Donghuang Taiyi directly, and he was the only one who could see Donghuang Taiyi''s face clearly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 662: Strong declaration Chapter 662: Strong deration He is tall and tall, dressed in a golden robe of the sun, moon and stars, luxurious and domineering, with long ck and yellow hair hanging down his waist, with the emperor''s pattern shining between his brows, his face is like a crown jade, and he wears a majestic crown of heaven and earth, like an unworldly ruler. Exuding the unfathomable and extremely noble aura! Donghuang Taiyi is the most perfect character. In terms of appearance, he is the most handsome; in terms ofbat power, he is also the strongest. He is also transformed by the aura of the sun, and he is born with a masculine and imperial aura. The temperament is noble and cool! Even the current Wang Feng is far behind him, and only in appearance can he beparable to Donghuang Taiyi! Donghuangtai nced at everyone present, no one dared to look at him wherever his eyes passed, even the bones, trembling, and subconsciously looked away! "How can it be?" "Who are you?" Panicked words came out of his bones, his gray eyes widened, and he stared at Donghuang Taiyi with a look of disbelief on his face. From Donghuang Taiyi, he felt an extremely deadly pressure. This pressure made his whole body tense up involuntarily, and endless fear emerged in his heart! He never imagined that Wang Feng had such a trump card? With such a hole card, why did he let him y like that before? Gu couldn''t figure it out, could it be that Wang Feng was really abused? Bone searched all the memories in his mind, but he couldn''t find any information about Donghuang Taiyi. He had dealt with and seen all the strong men who followed him, but Donghuang Taiyi was a stranger he had never seen before. Could it be that his body of reincarnation in this life is already so tyrannical? Just in this realm, there are such tyrannical characters following? As the former master of the sky and the strongest in the world, even if his bones are not in the peak state now, his eyesight is notparable to that of ordinary primordial gods! Just seeing Donghuang Taiyi at the first nce, he knew clearly that Donghuang Taiyi appeared to have reached the peak of Nirvana God, but this mysterious person, like him, was not at the peak state. As for its peak state, how far it has reached, even if it is a bone, it is impossible to see through it! That''s what made Bones really panic. How could such a person obey the orders of Wang Feng, a mere ant? If it was that former follower, that would make sense, but Donghuang Taiyi is obviously not that follower. "Immortal Sect, the eighth generation patriarch, Eastern Emperor Taiyi!" A domineering and leaking words came out of Donghuang Taiyi''s mouth. His golden eyes stared at Gu, without the slightest emotion blooming, but brought great pressure to Gu! The words of Donghuang Taiyi, like the brilliant voice of heaven, resounded through the entire hall, and even revealed the White Jade Pce, reverberating throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce! It was as if Donghuang Taiyi was making a strong announcement to the heavens and worlds: He, Donghuang Taiyi, is the number one person under the saints in the prehistoric world, the emperor of heaven in ancient times, the supreme demon n, and the eighth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect today! , officially descended! With just this sentence, Donghuang Taiyi brought great power to everyone present, and the souls of everyone present couldn''t stop wanting to worship Donghuang Taiyi! "Eight generations of ancestors of the Immortal Sect?" Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Gu not only didn''t solve his doubts, but became even more confused. However, Donghuang Taiyi was no longer interested in exining. He nced at the bones and said indifferently: "Those who insult the suzerain will die!" "You, kill yourself!" Donghuang Taiyi''s words did not contain the slightest emotion, but contained an unreasonable arrogance, as if an emperor was giving an order, so that everyone present had a feeling that the king made his ministers die! Xuanwu and the others even faintly had the idea of suicide, which made Xuanwu and the others terrified. Just one sentence can affect their consciousness. What kind of terrifying person is this? The most important thing is that this sentence, even if it is said to them, can make them have such thoughts. If it is said to them, I am afraid they will reallymit suicide! "Self-judgment?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Gu murmured in astonishment at first, and thenughed wildly up to the sky, his whole body was trembling from theughter, as if he heard something funny! "What a ridiculous word!" "This deity, the majestic master of the sky, executes orders on behalf of the heavens, and possesses supreme authority. How dare someone ask this deity tomit suicide?" The wildughter stopped abruptly, Gu''s face turned cold, he stared at Donghuang Taiyi suddenly, and shouted sharply. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a powerful aura erupted from the bone body, shaking the entire White Jade Pce trembling continuously. Under this aura, Xuanwu and the others turned into flying ash, even the bone scum Not left! As for Wang Feng and the others, if they hadn''t been protected by Donghuang Taiyi, their fate would probably not be any better than Xuan Wu and the others! The strength of this aura is definitely the most terrifying aura that Wang Feng and others have felt so far. It seems that only the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but the fluctuation of the aura is enough to make the Immortal Emperor Realm and even the powerhouse of the Primordial God Realm be terrified! A monstrous aura surged over Gu''s body, and endless devilish energy swept across, as if covering this piece of white jade pce in an eternal night. Even though he knew that Donghuang Taiyi had reached the peak of Nirvana God, even if he knew that Donghuang Taiyi had extraordinary fighting power, but he was still not afraid at all. As the master of the sky, he had an invincible heart. To be timid before fighting, it is impossible to appear in front of an existence like him! He walked towards Donghuang Taiyi step by step, and every time he took a step, the momentum and strength of his body fluctuated, making him more and more terrifying. "boom!" Faced with such a strong posture of Gu, Donghuang Taiyi showed even more strength! I saw that he stood on the void with his hands behind his back, and a terrifying aura suddenly erupted from his body, UU reading .uukanshu. In an instant, the aura of the bone was overwhelmed, causing the entire white jade pce to tremble continuously, and the devilish energy erupted from the bone, even under this aura, surged non-stop! Gu only felt that he was pressed by an indescribable terrifying force, which made his whole body tremble involuntarily! "So strong?" A look of disbelief flickered in Gu''s gray eyes, and hisplexion instantly became ugly. Donghuang Taiyi''s strength had already exceeded his expectations! "So strong!" Standing behind Donghuang Taiyi, Li Bai and the others also murmured softly, looking at Donghuang Taiyi''s back, full of reverence. If Donghuang Taiyi was their enemy, this momentum alone might be able to overwhelm them. Into fly ash! "You are not the emperor''s opponent!" "Execute yourself, I will leave you with a whole body!" Donghuang Taiyi looked at Gu indifferently, and said coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 663: relaxed Chapter 663: rxed From the beginning to the end, the bones were not taken seriously by Donghuang Taiyi. As the first person under the saints in the prehistoric world and the emperor of heaven in ancient times, Donghuang Taiyi has unparalleled arrogance. Even though he is only at the peak of Nirvana God now, Gu, the so-called master of the sky, is just It''s just his pedal! His eyes are already set on this supreme being of the heavens and worlds! "snort!" Gu didn''t want to talk nonsense with Donghuangtaiyi anymore, he was afraid that if he continued talking nonsense, his fighting spirit and even his mind would be affected by Donghuangtaiyi''s supreme domineering majesty, he snorted coldly, and his aura became stronger and stronger! The atmosphere in the entire White Jade Pce became extremely dignified, making Wang Feng and the others feel as if they could not breathe. Gu''s gray and white eyes are facing Donghuang Taiyi''s golden eyes, and there seems to be sparks shining in the void! "Since you are courting death, I will grant you my favor!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi sneered coldly, and as he spoke, he walked towards the bone like an unrivaled emperor who hade out from ancient times. He walked in a leisurely manner, but brought great pressure to the bone! Gu''s gray eyes shed with terrifying killing intent, his face was extremely ferocious, and his ghostly posture was vividly disyed! boom! Finally, Gu and Donghuang Taiyi moved at the same time! The terrifying murderous intent filled the entire White Jade Pce, making Wang Feng and the others tremble uncontrobly! Gu''s entire body turned into a stream of light, apanied by a monstrous fog of magic, and the bone spurs in his hands seemed to turn into sharp des, stabbing fiercely towards Donghuangtaiyi. What is shocking is that on the bone spur, there are not only magic lines, but also thunderbolts, turning the sharp de transformed by the bone spur into a thunder de. Under the terrifying power of the bone, the thunder de quickly Stretched, he unstoppably shed towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi! Donghuang Taiyi smiled contemptuously, raised his hand and pointed, a golden light shot out from his fingertips, directly knocking away the lightning de, it was unparalleled and overbearing! "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and sparks flew in all directions, making the eternal night shrouded in magic mist look beautiful and rotten! Seeing that Donghuang Taiyi is so strong, the anger in his heart erupted like a volcano. As a majestic master of the sky, no one has ever been so rampant in front of him, even back then, he was never treated like this by that one! His hands with white skeletons were raised high, and the magic mist lingered all over him, and they were suddenly gathered by his hands. In the magic mist, there were thousands of thunderbolts shining, just like thunder dragons in the demon realm! The turbulent Pengbai''s power converged, mixed with terrifying demonic energy and thunder, forming a huge terrifying dragon shadow. The dragon shadow waspletely ck, and there was a sh of thunder on the dragon''s body. Wang Feng and others swallowed their mouths! It has to be said that the strength of the bones is enough to make any strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm despair, even if they are in the Primordial God Realm, under the Holy God, they must also despair! This terrifying power is enough to shock the world! Under the huge dragon shadow, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was as insignificant as a speck of dust! "Death to the deity!" Gu''s gray eyes were flickering with madness, roaring like a madman, and terrifying power spewed out, blessing on the huge dragon shadow! "Roar!" The sound of a dragon''s roar shook the entire White Jade Pce in an instant. The huge dragon shadow, surrounded by thunderous thunder, opened its **** mouth and roared towards Donghuang Taiyi. Devoured the general! That unparalleled power made Wang Feng and the others tremble uncontrobly. Wang Feng stared fixedly at Donghuang Taiyi. With such power, Donghuang Taiyi should be able to make a real move, right? What kind of terrifying power should this person who is the number one under the saint really make a move? However, what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that Donghuang Taiyi was still calm in the face of such a terrifying offensive. Donghuang Taiyi stretched out his hand calmly, and a bright golden light shone on his palm. A scorching heat that seemed to burn the sky swept across the entire White Jade Pce, causing the temperature of the White Jade Pce to suddenly drop to the extreme. Burned by the scorching heat, they twisted and tore apart one after another. That radiant golden light turned out to be the endless real fire of the sun! Following Donghuang Taiyi''s traction, the real sun fire condensed into a golden giant hand, which was pped out by Donghuang Taiyi, facing the terrifying dragon, and bombarded away! "Boom!" The loud noise reverberated throughout the hall, shaking Wang Feng and others'' eardrums with pain, and their heads seemed to explode. Endless waves of air swept through the hall, causing the hall to tremble violently! The terrifying dragon shadow was shattered in an instant, and the terrifying real fire and thunder intertwined together, filling the entire hall, submerging Donghuang Taiyi and Gu. Centered on the battlefield of the two, the surrounding void cracked, and the monstrous magic fog was dispelled by this powerful impact! This devastating scene made Wang Feng and the others tremble uncontrobly. If not for the protection of Donghuang Taiyi, they would have been crushed to pieces by this tyrannical force! To Wang Feng''s surprise, the white jade pce was made of unknown materials. Under the terrifying attack of Donghuang Taiyi and Gu, the white jade pce was still strong, and there was no sign of breaking it! "Bang! Bang!" When Wang Feng was surprised, bursts of roar came from the center of the explosion, attracting the attention of Wang Feng and others! I saw that Donghuang Taiyi and Gu seemed to have turned into two beams of light, one was golden and the other was extremely gray and ck, intertwined fiercely, and the sound of collision exploded. Every time there is a collision, endless and terrifying power sweeps through, making the white jade pce tremble constantly! "boom!" The two fought from the void to the ~ and then from the ground to the void. They seemed to dislike that the hall was not big enough to use their hands and feet. While fighting, the two fled towards the outside of the pce! In the blink of an eye, the two of them left the pce and appeared on the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce. The terrifying power tore the earth into huge cracks, like an endless abyss! Seeing this, Wang Feng and others hurriedly followed out of the White Jade Pce. However, before leaving the White Jade Pce, Wang Feng also waved his hand and put the Tianjipass lying on the side into the world ball! After the bone appeared, the Tianjipass seemed to have lost its brilliance, without the slightest fluctuation, lying quietly in the corner, as if afraid of the bone who held the sky. If Wang Feng hadn''t always remembered this artifact, I''m afraid this Tianjipass would have been forgotten! It was precisely because the Tianji Compass was afraid and restrained all his aura that Wang Feng put away the Tianji Compass so easily. Otherwise, even if it was not in its peak state, a majestic artifact would not be something that Wang Feng could ept as he wanted. ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 664: Bone Phoenix VS Zhiyang Golden Crow Chapter 664: Bone Phoenix VS Zhiyang Golden Crow Wang Feng and the others stood outside the White Jade Pce, staring at the terrifying battle in the sky, their minds were greatly shaken. Whether it was Wang Feng or Li Bai and the others, they all felt like ants. In front of the powerhouses of the Primordial God Realm, any Chaos Emperor Realm is an ant! The heavens and worlds, the supreme god! The word "God" is attached to it, and it has a terrifying power beyond imagination! Otherwise, Edong Huang Taiyi''s terrifyingbat power would not be so stalemate with Gu, the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm! As the supreme powerhouse of the heavens and myriad worlds, Bone carried out orders on behalf of the heavens, and his peak cultivation base was absolutely terrifying to the point of unimaginable. Wang Feng estimated that even the Eastern Emperor Taiyi might not be able to match him when he was at the peak of the prehistoric world. Bones at their peak! "Is that all you have?" "Weak!! Too weak!" "Is this the so-called supreme powerhouse? It''s really ridiculous!" Just as Wang Feng was meditating, Donghuang Taiyi''s arrogant voice suddenly resounded through the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins, like a thunderstorm, which made everyone''s eardrums ache! The infinite arrogance contained in those words made even Wang Feng and the others feel ashamed! Wang Feng and the others stared at him one after another, their hearts trembled when they saw Donghuang Taiyi''s iparably stalwart figure. At this time, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was standing in the sky, his whole body was shining brightly, like a round of brilliant sun, extremely dazzling, that terrifying aura caused the whole world to tremble crazily. The tyrannical force fluctuated, sweeping all directions like a stormy sea, the entire ground was lifted a thickyer, and the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins seemed to be smashed to pieces. "you wanna die!" The arrogant words of Donghuang Taiyi made the bone rage soar into the sky, and the terrible anger was like a volcanic eruption, sweeping across the entire sky, as if a hot me spread, making the whole sky extremely red! "boom!" A ferocious aura that could destroy the world spewed out from the bone body, sweeping the entire world. This time, the power that erupted from the bone was even more ferocious, even surpassing the peak of the Holy Spirit. As the former supreme powerhouse, the majestic master of the sky, he was ridiculed by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. How could he bear it? "Bone Phoenix Divine sh!" A low roar sound like thunder came from the bone mouth, resounding throughout the whole world! Apanied by this terrifying sound resounding, a fiery red inscription suddenly swept out from the bone body. These inscriptions seemed to have spirituality, driven by the bone, they danced and circled around the bone one after another, making the bone extremely terrifying ! The ferocious evil spirit spread from the bone body, as if turning the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce into an ancient war, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves resounded in all directions! "Buzz!" With the pulling of the bone, the dense fiery red inscriptions suddenly condensed into a huge phoenix, but this huge phoenix looks extremely strange! The whole body is fiery red, but the whole body is like a skeleton, withyers of fiery red bones! If you use inscriptions as your bones and fire as your body, you will be a bone phoenix! In Gu''s gray pupils, a zing me flickered, staring at Donghuang Taiyi with killing intent all over his body, shaking the world! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Gu struck down with his hands, and that huge bone phoenix charged towards Donghuang Taiyi immediately! "Yin!" The crisp and clear voice of the phoenix resounded in all directions, and as the bone phoenix rushed out, a shocking me swept out from the bone phoenix, causing the temperature of the Tianxuan Dao Pce ruins to suddenly rise. Even with the protection of Donghuang Taiyi, Wang Feng and others were sweating profusely, their whole bodies trembling uncontrobly, and their souls seemed to be burned by this terrifying high temperature! Even with Wang Feng''s current soul strength, he could barely bear the terrifying heat! Although Wang Feng''s soul has been integrated into the Dao of Destiny, with Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, he can''t even emit one-tenth of the power of the Dao of Destiny. How can he resist Gu, who isparable to the peak of the Holy God strong! "Small tricks!" Facing Gu''s terrifying move, Donghuang Taiyi''s expression was indifferent, and he stood in the void with his hands behind his back, a look of disdain shed in his eyes, and he sneered. As soon as the words fell, a brighter golden light suddenly burst out from Donghuang Taiyi''s body, setting off Donghuang Taiyi like the **** of the sun! From Donghuang Taiyi''s body, a fiery me also rises up. This is Donghuang Taiyi''s own divine fire, the fire of the sun! When this me of supreme yang swept out, even the mes erupting from the bone phoenix were suppressed by this me of supreme yang. The whole world seemed to be Donghuang Taiyi''s home court, and the hot atmosphere around him seemed to be absorbed by the sun''s fire on Donghuang Taiyi''s body! "fall!" A low growl sound like thunder came from Donghuangtaiyi''s mouth, and immediately after that, the me of the sun that burst out from Donghuangtaiyi suddenly condensed into a huge monster! The divine beast that symbolizes the sun, Zhiyang Golden Crow! "Ming!" When the Zhiyang Golden Crow condensed into one, a louder cry resounded throughout the Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins, and a terrifying scorching aura spread from the Zhiyang Golden Crow. "boom!" Then, under the shocking eyes of Wang Feng and others, the Zhiyang Golden Crow charged towards the bone phoenix with a terrifying aura, and that terrifying power tore a huge gap in the surrounding void. , the long and narrow pitch-ck crack, almost spanning the entire sky, seemed to cut the world in half! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of ~ two terrifying attacks collided suddenly, and an astonishing roar erupted. The terrifying sound waves swept out in a way visible to the naked eye, causing Wang Feng and others to feel pain in their eardrums. The whole person is trembling! Apanied by this wave of terrifying sound, there was also a terrifying impact of power. This terrifying impact of power, centered on Donghuang Taiyi and Gu, swept in all directions. The whole ground was directly blown away, filled with smoke and dust, the entire ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce were trembling crazily, not only that, even the White Jade Pce was trembling constantly! It''s just that this white jade pce is made of unknown material. Under such a terrifying impact, it is impossible to shake this white jade pce at all! "boom!" Under this astonishing impact, Donghuang Taiyi and Gu did not stop fighting, and they collided crazily, like two beams of light, intertwined and intertwined, and the sound of terrifying collision resounded throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 665: he is going to be killed Chapter 665: he is going to be killed At the same time, when the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce were constantly trembling due to the terrifying battle between Donghuang Taiyi and Gu, there was a certain mysterious ce in the Hongmeng God Realm. The demonic energy is lingering, the sky is extremely dark red, and the stars that sound like magic sounds hang high above the sky, making this area look extremely mysterious and strange! In this mysterious and strange demon realm, several figures stood in the air, surrounding each other, as if they were guarding someone! The two burly figures among them are the Deste Heaven Demon God and Myriad Dao Demon God! In the center of these figures, there is an illusory shadow floating. This shadow is extremely illusory, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the shadow clearly at all. From the Huangtian Demon God and the others, tyrannical magic lines emerged. These magic lines are extremely mysterious. If there is a strong person in the Chaos Emperor Realm here, the soul may be captured at a nce, andpletely swallowed by the magic lines! These magic lines, like the healing holy medicine, poured into the shadow in the middle continuously, making the shadow be more solid, and the aura on his body became stronger! "Tianxuan, how do you feel?" The Deste Demon God stared intently, and asked aloud. "Bone''s move back then was too terrifying. It directly destroyed my body, and even my soul was wiped out. If he hadn''t helped me back then, I''m afraid I would have fallen!" "Although you are helping me now, it will take a long time to recover to the peak!" A voice that sounded like an ancient wilderness came from that shadow, making Huangtian Demon God and others all look solemn. In the presence, Tianxuan Daozu was the most seriously injured, and his whole body was almost wiped out. If it weren''t for their boss to help , I am afraid that Tianxuan Daozu has long since died and cannot die anymore! "Don''t worry, Madam is not far away from recovering to the peak. Once Madam returns to the peak, Madam''s terrifying strength can help you recover faster!" Huangtian Demon God narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice! "That''s right, among us, apart from the boss, the sister-inw is the most powerful, and we haven''t recovered to the peak yet. To deal with those people, I and my wife are enough. You can recover with peace of mind. When Wang Feng returns, it is time for us tounch a counterattack!" The Myriad Dao Demon God on the side also nodded, and said in a deep voice! Although the other strong men did not make a sound, their faces were also full of boundless confidence! "How about the disciples of the Immortal Sect brought from sister-inw?" Daozu Tianxuan thought for a while and asked aloud. "For the sake of the old man, I let you brothers bother. Now that the old man is fine, you brothers do your best to help Wang Feng and implement Madam''s n!" Before Huangtian Demon God and others opened their mouths, Tianxuan Daozu continued! "Don''t worry, we will naturally not dy Madam''s n. Those disciples of the Immortal Sect were all thrown into the Ten Thousand Spirits Demon Cave by this demon to practice. After they havepleted their training, they can be real gods!" The Deste Demon God squinted his eyes and said in a deep voice! "Um?" "How can it be?" Hearing this, Daoist Tianxuan nodded, and when he was about to say something, he seemed to have sensed something. The entire soul body shook, and the extremely shocking words came from the soul body of Daoist Tianxuan, which attracted the demon **** of Huangtian Everyone was shocked, and the aura from their bodies couldn''t help but overflow! "What happened?" Huangtian Demon God, Wan Dao Demon God and others looked at each other, and Huangtian Demon God hurriedly asked. To make Tianxuan Daozu lose hisposure like this, something great must have happened! Among the many brothers, Tianxuan Taoist Ancestor has the best heart, and the Tianxuan Taoist Sutra he practiced is the top god-level kung fu technique in the Hongmeng God Realm! "The old man once left a mark in the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce, and now that mark senses that two strong men are fighting!" Tianxuan Daozu said coldly. "Um?" After Tianxuan Daozu''s voice fell, Huangtian Demon God and others all stared at Tianxuan Daozu, Huangtian Demon God hurriedly asked: "Where is the strong man?" The ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce, as the world of the kingdom of God opened up by Tianxuan Taoist ancestor, as long as Tianxuan Taoist ancestor did not diepletely, any movement can be sensed by Tianxuan Taoist ancestor! "There is one who was suppressed jointly by the old man and the boss'' artifact!" From the soul body of Taoist Tianxuan, a gaze full of coldness suddenly shot out, words containing the ultimate killing intent came out from the mouth of Taoist Tianxuan, and the surrounding devilish energy seemed to be dispelled by this murderous intent ! "What? That guy isn''t dead yet?" Hearing Tianxuan Daozu''s words, Huangtian Demon God and others were shocked and eximed directly. They never thought that that guy Gu was so fateful, he was suppressed by Tianxuan Daozu and the boss''s artifact, and he still didn''t die? "That guy should not have recovered to his peak now, why don''t we just wait...?" A cold light flickered in the eyes of Wan Dao Demon God, and he shouted in a deep voice. Even though they haven''t recovered to their peak yet, there are so many of them, even if they haven''t recovered to their peak, it''s more than enough to deal with the newly broken bones! "No, he''s about to be killed!" Suddenly, a smile shed on Tianxuan Daozu''s face, and he said softly, his words were full of joy! "Huh? How is it possible? Even if that guy has just broken the seal, even if he only has the cultivation base of the Chaos Emperor Realm, his strength is definitelyparable to the powerhouse of the Primordial God Realm!" Hearing Tianxuan Daozu''s words, Huangtian Demon God and others were all shocked, and said hastily! "The old man has already sensed Wang Feng''s aura. The strong man who fought against Gu should be Wang Feng''s trump card!" Daoist Tianxuan smiled lightly ~ His words were full of anticipation and excitement! "oh?" Tianhuang Demon God and the others also had their eyes lit up, and the voice of surprise on their faces slowed down a lot. If they were ordinary people, they might find it a little unbelievable, but if it was Wang Feng, it was normal! As the reincarnation of the former boss of the most powerful of them, the name Wang Feng represents the legend and the possibility of the impossible! "Can you sense who the strong man who helped Wang Feng is?" A gleam of light shed in Tianhuang Demon God''s eyes, and he asked abruptly, the strength that can kill a strong person like Gu is absolutely shocking, even if it is just a newly broken bone, that is a remarkable existence! "That person, like a vast sun, can''t see through it at all! I only know that that person should not be a human being, and that kind of terrifying monster power is not something that ordinary beasts can erupt!" Hearing the words of Huangtian Demon God, Daozu Tianxuan shook his head and murmured softly, his whole body was quite shocked! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 666: end of bones Chapter 666: end of bones Inside the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce! "Boom!" If the thunderous roar resounded continuously, the terrifying impact swept away in all directions! Standing on top of the White Jade Pce, Wang Feng and the others were already dripping with cold sweat, and their eyes were full of horror. They never thought that someone could be so terrifying. This battle is definitely the scariest battle Wang Feng has ever seen since he came to this other world! Wang Feng couldn''t even imagine that if this battle was ced in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm would copse directly, and countless strong men in the Qiankun Sacred Realm would be destroyed in this battle ! "boom!" Just when Wang Feng and others were shaking, a huge sound suddenly resounded throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce. Along with this sound, a figure flew upside down from the smoke and dust, smashing hard On the ground! The terrifying impact was mixed with smoke and dust all over the sky, and it rushed in all directions. The powerful force smashed the entire ground directly into a terrifying giant crater! "How can it be?" The bone lying in the huge pit, with dull eyes, kept muttering these words in his mouth, and the face full of gray and white bones shone with incredible color! At this time, the bones looked extremely miserable, arge area of pitch ck appeared all over his body, as if he had been scorched, and the aura on his body was extremely weak, like a candle that was about to go out! The original strong vitality has be extremely weak, even Wang Feng and others can feel that the state of the bone is extremely miserable at this time! Looking at Donghuang Taiyi again, the whole person is still extremely powerful, with bright rays of light blooming all over his body, that strong posture, really like the descending of the Nine Heavens God King, attracted Li Bai and others to look sideways! "A guy who is as weak as an ant is also worthy of being called the Sky Master? How ridiculous!" Donghuang Taiyi stood in the air, with one hand behind his back, his face shed with arrogance, and he said loudly, those disdainful words echoed throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce! "If the deity returns to its peak, one hand can crush you!" Gu''s face was full of unwillingness, he stared at Donghuang Taiyi, and shouted in a deep voice! He never imagined that he would end up in such a miserable situation in the hands of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi! He, who is in charge of the sky, never died in the hands of that person, and never died under the suppression of Tianxuan Daozu and his artifacts, but when he was at his best, he was beaten like this by his once nightmare subordinates! "A hero doesn''t mention his bravery!" Hearing Gu Na''s unwilling words, Donghuang Taiyi''s face was full of disdain, and he snorted coldly. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a tyrannical aura suddenly burst out from Donghuang Taiyi, causing the entire Tianxuan Dao Pce to vibrate. Donghuang Taiyi''s hands showed the momentum of supporting the sky, and majestic power surged out from his hands! Under the gesture of Donghuang Taiyi, the vast power suddenly condensed into a huge light and shadow, forming a golden giant sword that covered the sky and the sun, like the sword of heaven, blooming with unparalleled sharpness! As soon as this golden giant sword appeared, it caused the entire Tianxuan Dao Pce ruins to tremble unceasingly. Even Wang Feng and others felt that their souls were stinging extremely with that endless sharpness! Feeling the terrifying power of this golden giant sword, Gu''s gray-white eyes finally showed a hint of panic. He has lived for an unknown number of years, and he has never felt anything except the great battle. It was fear. After so many years, he felt what fear was again! This time, he really felt death. Even though he was beaten terribly in that battle, he never felt the crisis of death, but this time, he really felt the crisis of death! "Boom!" However, Donghuang Taiyi didn''t care about Gu''s reluctance, and dragged the golden giant sword with both hands, and pressed it down suddenly. The terrifying sharp edge directly pierced the void, and the narrow and long ck cracks, from top to bottom, Extend to infinity! "boom!" Facing the terrifying golden giant sword, there was a sh of fear in Gu''s eyes, he gritted his teeth, forcibly raised his strength, and defended with all his strength! "boom!" However, in the face of this terrifying golden giant sword, the defense that Gu forcibly condensed was like paper paste, and it was directly shattered. Under Gu''s frightened eyes, the golden giant sword pierced into the bone In the body! At the critical moment, Gu twisted and condensed his own bone spurs to form a bone shield. He tried to resist the golden giant sword, but it was useless. The giant sword forcibly prated Gu''s entire body. The terrible impact directly took the whole body out of the bone, tearing the ground into a huge underground crack, and the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins were directly turned into ruins under this blow! The smoke and dust filled the air, the power sshed everywhere, and the sword energy was sharp, tearing everything around! "cough!" Gu''s whole body was nailed into the void by the golden giant sword, and he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of ck blood. The ck blood dripped to the ground, eroding the ground into a big hole! "I have been in charge of the heavens and the authority of the heavens and the earth all my life. I never thought that in the end I would die under you, a nobody!" "Unwilling!" Gu roared up to the sky, and the sound shook the whole world. He never imagined that his life would dissipate under such circumstances! Seeing Gu''s unwilling expression, Wang Feng and others were also filled with emotion. As the majestic master of the sky, the status is supreme, but to end his life with such an ending, even Wang Feng and others who are enemies, are still full of emotion! If it were before, how could Wang Feng think ~ that he could kill such a terrifying existence? Without the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, with Gu''s terrifying strength, the group of them would probably not be able to turn up the slightest bit of trouble! While feeling emotional, Wang Feng was also overjoyed, his eyes flickered with anticipation, he wanted to see, what reward would he get for beheading such a powerful person as Gu? This is the person in power who acts on behalf of the heavens. Even if he is not at the peak now, he is still at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. His strength isparable to the peak of the Holy God, and even fainter Holy Spirit Peak is even stronger! Looking at the gradually extinguished vitality of the bone, Wang Feng somehow felt an extremely joyful feeling from the bottom of his heart, as if he had eliminated a certain enemy! As the bone voice fell, his skeletal body, as if turned into powder, directly dissipated in this Tianxuan Dao Pce! "boom!" When Gu''s life waspletely terminated, the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce, no, or the entire heavens and myriad worlds, were shaken, and many visions erupted from the Tianxuan Taoist Pce and even the entire Qiankun Sacred Realm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 667: Heaven and earth mourn Chapter 667: Heaven and earth mourn "Buzz!" The mournful sound of the whole nine heavens and earth resounded throughout the entire heavens and myriad realms. In the heavens and earth, there were many visions, covering the heavens and myriad realms, which shocked countless practitioners in the entire heavens and myriad realms! "Is this the cry of heaven and earth?" "What on earth happened?" "There are so many visions, there must be the fall of a terrible big man, so that the heaven and the earth can cry out for it!" "It''s terrible. Those who can reach that level are basically people against the sky. Who is it that can kill such people?" In the heavens and the world, all the cultivators were talking about it, their faces were extremely shocked. They couldn''t imagine how terrifying a person who could kill a person who caused the world''s mourning would be. Some old monsters who have survived for countless years vaguely remember the battle of darkness. In that battle of darkness, the sound of mourning from heaven and earth has never stopped. But I didn''t expect that after such a long time, the heaven and earth mourned again, and it was a total of nine times! Those who can achieve the nine mournful cries of heaven and earth are basically the most powerful people in the heavens and myriad realms, and each of them is the pinnacle of the world. How could such a person fall? At the same time, all the cultivators in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm were shocked by this world-shattering vision. Countless experts spected about who had fallen? In the mysteriousnd of the Emperor''s Realm, Ye Muqing stands together with Hell Prison Senlong and Diqin, staring at the endless sea of flowers in the valley in front of him. The whole picture is extremely beautiful, just like a picture scroll! But at this moment, heaven and earth mourned and many visions appeared together, causing Ye Muqing and others to tremble all over, and a look of surprise flickered on their faces. "Among those guys, someone actually fell? How is it possible? Who is it that can kill those guys?" Yan Yusenlong''s pupils widened, and he suddenly eximed! The words are full of unbelievable colors! How terrifying are those guys who are acting on behalf of the heavens? As an old enemy, he is extremely clear, and it is precisely because of this that he is shocked by it! Even if the master and many powerful people from the Primordial God Realm joined forces back then, they couldn''t kill those guys. Even now, they have to hide carefully, but now, one of those people fell silently, This shocked the **** forest dragon to the extreme! On the side of Diqin, the pretty face is also full of shock. Once the master of the sky dies, the heavens and the earth will mourn for him, and they want their messengers to die. Except for the master of the sky, the rest of the strongest Those who failed to make heaven and earth scream for it, and only the one from back then made heaven and earth scream for it ny-nine times! Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and a mysterious aura suddenly burst out from that exquisite and delicate body, and her hands, like suet cream, suddenly moved, as if she was calcting something. Seeing this, Yan Prison Senlong and Di Qin also stopped their vibrations, stared at Ye Muqing, and waited for Ye Muqing''s calction! At the same time, the Primordial God Realm, the ce where Huangtian Demon God and others are located, also felt the mournful cries of the world and many visions, even with the disposition of Huangtian Demon God and others, they couldn''t help but feel happy! "Okay! I didn''t expect Wang Feng to kill the bone, hahaha!" "happy!" "This group of **** sky masters are self-righteous. Now, aren''t they dead?" "Hahaha, these countless years of hiding, today is the happiest!" Huangtian Demon God and others shouted loudly, anyone with a discerning eye can see their joy, even the Taoist Tianxuan, who only has a soul body, exuded an aura of joy! "I didn''t expect that Wang Feng actually had such a trump card. He directly killed this guy, and he indirectly avenged the old man!" Daoist Tianxuan murmured softly, his words were full of emotion! In the past, he joined forces with the boss''s artifact, but he failed to kill the bone, but now, the bone died at the hands of the boss'' reincarnation, what a trick of luck! Afterughing, Huangtian Demon God and others looked at each other, and there was a sh of light in the depths of their eyes. They had a faint feeling that maybe their choice was not wrong. A group of self-righteous masters of the sky have the ability to kill all! Even though they fought against the group of masters of the sky for countless years, Huangtian Demon God and others still don''t know where the limit of the group of masters of the sky is, or in other words, their number, even Huangtian Demon God and others don''t know! In that battle back then, with the strength of the boss and the powerhouses like them, those people were not their opponents at all, but in the end, a group of sky masters appeared again. It directly reversed the defeat and put them in crisis. If the boss hadn''t used his own life as the price to unleash a powerful blow topletely destroy the group of people, none of them would have survived! ... In the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, Di Qin and Yan Prison Senlong stared closely at Ye Muqing, their eyes flickering with the color of exploration, who can kill the one who holds the sky, this kind of existence must be a shocking generation, if possible, they absolutely must win over! Such a character is enough to add a little strength to them. Moreover, since that person dared to kill the Sky Master, he is definitely a life-and-death enemy with the Sky Master, so they can win over with confidence! "Buzz!" At this moment, Ye Muqing suddenly opened her eyes, and the calctions in her hands stopped. On that delicate and beautiful face, there appeared a smile that made the world pale, and her eyes narrowed. Like crescent moons, there is endless pride in the twinkling eyes. "Ye Muqing, what did you figure out, what do you mean? What''s the matter with hiding it?" Diqin on the side, seeing Ye Muqing''s posture, put on a pretty face and snorted coldly. Let the **** prison dragon beside her, UU Reading can''t help but nce at Diqin, only this girl dares to be so arrogant in front of his wife, and among them, who would dare to be disrespectful to his wife? Of course, they all know Diqin''s feelings for Wang Feng, so they don''t dare to offend Diqin! "It''s my husband!" "His subordinates killed the bones sealed in the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce!" Hearing Diqin''s unkind words, Ye Muqing smiled, ignored Diqin, and murmured softly, with a look of iparable pride on her face, as if she had killed it herself! "shameless!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Diqin''s whole delicate body shook, but she didn''t show the slightest shock. Instead, she was dissatisfied with Ye Muqing''s words about "husband", and snorted directly, but the pride in her beautiful eyes couldn''t be ignored. Can''t hide it! On the contrary, it was Hell Senlong, with his pupils widened and his eyes gleaming with disbelief, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 668: The abnormality is prominent, Donghuang Wushuang Chapter 668: The abnormality is prominent, Donghuang Wushuang Yan Prison Senlong never thought that Wang Feng would be so terrified! That''s the master of the sky! The chief culprit who plunged the entire heavens and worlds into darkness was also the chief culprit that caused them to fall into reincarnation one after another. Even now, they still have to hide, but Wang Feng can kill the bone with only a cultivation level of Chaos Emperor! The one who holds the sky. Even if the bone is only just broken, it is extremely terrifying! At this moment, Yan Prison Senlong finally knew why Ye Muqing and others were optimistic about Wang Feng! A character like Wang Feng can only be exined by a miracle. ... "damn it!" Somewhere in a mysterious ce, Han, Wu and other masters of the sky let out roars one after another. The terrifying momentum shook the entire mysterious ce, causing the surrounding stars to shatter. That tyrannical power made the universe tremble even more, as if it would crack open at any time. They sensed the falling of the bones immediately, and the endless anger, like a volcanic eruption, rushed straight to the sky, and they couldn''t restrain it no matter what. At this time, their anger was even more surging than that battle back then! In that battle, although they also lost dozens of sky masters, it was because that guy was too terrifying. Even they had to admit that in the heavens and worlds, that guy''s strength was well-deserved. First! But this time, the entire heavens and worlds, even the Deste Demon God and others who were enemies with them, can only shrink back. They can be said to dominate the world. Even in such a situation, their brothers were attacked by others. Killed, how can they bear it? "Everyone, give this old man a helping hand! This old man wants to see who it is that dares to touch my brother!" In the mysterious ce, Wu sat cross-legged, ups and downs among the endless stars, with his eyes closed and his lips slightly parted. The words resounded throughout the mysteriousnd, as if passing through endless time and space, and passed to the ears of many sky masters scattered in different mysterious ces. After Wu''s voice fell, Ruhan and many other masters of the sky nodded their heads one after another, and sat cross-legged, their eyes closed tightly, and a mysterious aura suddenly appeared above their bodies. This mysterious breath, under the guidance of Han and other masters of the sky, seemed to pass through endless time and space to Wu''s body, making Wu''s whole body tremble involuntarily! "boom!" A tyrannical aura burst out from Wu''s body, sweeping across the entire mysterious ce, causing the mysterious ce to tremble constantly. At the same time, Wu''s hands were also pinching Yin Jue very quickly. The seal is extremely mysterious, soplicated that it is impossible to see through it at all. As Wu pinched the mysterious seal, one after another inscriptions spread out from Wu''s body. In the blink of an eye, they spread all over Wu''s body, covering Wu''s whole body in it. Following Wu''s pull, these inscriptions rotated around Wu in a certain order, gradually forming a huge eight-diagram diagram, and Wu was in the center of this huge eight-diagram diagram. "boom!" As this huge gossip map emerges, a tyrannical momentum emerges from the gossip map, shaking the entire mysterious ce, and more detailed inscriptions diffuse from the gossip map. These detailed inscriptions, in a certain ce Under the traction of this wonderful air mechanism, they gathered and surged towards a certain direction! At the same time, in the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce. Donghuang Taiyi stood in the air, like the **** of the sun, exuding endless coercion, which shocked Wang Feng and others! "Boom!" But at this moment, over the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins,yers of dark clouds suddenly condensed. In the blink of an eye, the originally clear sky suddenly dimmed, and the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins became dark. Such an abnormality naturally caused Donghuang Taiyi, Wang Feng and others to be shocked, and they all looked up. In Donghuang Taiyi''s tiger eyes, there was a golden light shining, as if there were golden inscriptions shining in his pupils, his eyes seemed to see the mystery in the dark clouds throughyers of obstacles. But what puzzled Donghuang Taiyi was that there was nothing in the dark clouds, as if these dark clouds were just an ident, but whether it was Donghuang Taiyi or Wang Feng and the others, they could feel the powering from the dark clouds. Terrorist coercion. Wang Feng''s face was solemn, and he stared fixedly at theyer of dark clouds above. He could vaguely feel that there was an aura that made him extremely disgustede from above theyer of dark clouds! But no matter how he searched, he couldn''t sense what was in the dark cloud. "boom!" Just when Wang Feng and others were wondering, the dark clouds above the sky suddenly condensed into a huge face, and two golden eyes cast down from the huge face, like the eyes of the gods, revealing Endless majesty and indifference! When this gaze was projected down, an extremely terrifying vast pressure poured down from the sky, like a mountain of billions of feet, suppressing Wang Feng and others, making the entire body of Wang Feng and others involuntarily Trembling, cold sweat dripping from his forehead, his soul also trembled. "boom!" The crackling sound came from Wang Feng and the others, and the bones of his body seemed to be crushed by this pressure. The endless pain hit his heart, making Wang Feng and the others pale, even with Even the guardian of Donghuang Taiyi can''tpletely resist this terrifying coercion! If it wasn''t for the protection of Donghuang Taiyi, their bodies would have been crushed to pieces! "snort!" Dong Huangtai squinted her eyes, let out a cold snort, and burst out with power all over her body, sweeping like a vast sea of power, resisting this terrifying coercion! "A mere ants, how dare you kill my brother?" A majestic voice resembling the brilliant heavenly sound resounded through the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins. There was endless coercion in the voice, as if God was initiating judgment on the ants who provoked it. With the resounding of this majestic ~ more and more terrifying coercion poured down from that huge face, suppressing Donghuang Taiyi, stronger than Donghuang Taiyi, all of whom were all of one body Shen, the breath around him was a little unstable. Feeling this terrifying coercion, Donghuang Taiyi''s face showed a dignified look for the first time, but he still didn''t show the slightest fear, and even his arrogance became stronger and stronger. As an iparable and honorable emperor, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi has his own unparalleled arrogance. If the world is not benevolent and treats all things as dogs, then it will go against the sky! "A rat who doesn''t even dare to reveal his real body is worthy of talking to the emperor?" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi stared, and shouted loudly. A thunderous sound resounded throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce, and as the sound fell, a power far stronger than before burst out from Donghuang Taiyi, and the huge face poured down. Coercion against court! At this moment, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi seemed to have returned to his former peak state, exuding the endless pressure of the emperor, and the glory of the Demon Court Heavenly Emperor was vividly disyed! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 669: Chaos Clock Out Chapter 669: Chaos Clock Out Even in the face of this gigantic face that looked like mighty heaven, Donghuang Taiyi was still extremely powerful, and the strong emperor''s coercion swept across, causing Wang Feng and others to look sideways. "Go against the sky!" "Ant, you are courting death!" The powerful posture of Donghuang Taiyi made the giant face furious, and he roared loudly. The anger like a volcanic eruption swept across the entire sky, like the wrath of the sky, bringing great power to Wang Feng and others. Sitting cross-legged in a mysterious ce, Wu''s whole body was trembling. He was so angry. He was still at his peak state, yet he was so scorned by Donghuang Taiyi. How could he bear it? An increasingly domineering aura rises from Wu''s body, strands of mysterious runes are drawn by him, and through some peculiar rules, they are blessed on the giant face, making the aura emanating from the giant face even stronger . "Heaven? Just because you are worthy of being called heaven?" "ridiculous!" Hearing Wu''s words, Dong Huangtai showed a sneer on his face, and shouted disdainfully. "boom!" After the words fell, Donghuang Taiyi was not talking nonsense with Wu, a tyrannical aura burst out from him, and hot rays of light shone out, like a great sun descending, filling the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins with hot breath, as if to Burned the entire ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce. "boom!" Donghuang Taiyi waved his hands, and golden rays of light bloomed from his hands, like a vast sea of power gushing out, under the guidance of Donghuang Taiyi, that golden light instantly condensed into a giant sword reaching the sky, with endless sharpness Swept out, as if to pierce the world. "boom!" When the sky-reaching giant sword was condensed and released, Dong Huangtai''s hands suddenly fell, and the sky-reaching giant sword shot out immediately, wrapped in endless sharpness, and shed towards the huge face in the sky. The terrifying gigantic sword galloped, and the endless sword energy swept across, tearing apart the earth in the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce. At this moment, the entire ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce seemed to be smashed by this sharp sword energy. In general, trembling violently! "Small tricks!" "Such a weak force is worthy of shouting in front of me?" Facing this terrifying giant sword, Wu''s condensed huge face shouted in disdain, the whole face suddenly rolled up, forming a giant hand, like the hand of God, tantly grabbed that giant sword! "boom!" Under the shocked eyes of Wang Feng and others, one hand and one sword collided with each other. To the horror of Wang Feng and others, the terrifying giant sword erupted by Donghuang Taiyi, when it touched the giant hand that reached the sky, shattered like paper, without causing any waves at all. Who is this? It''s so scary? Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his heart was extremely shocked. Donghuang Taiyi had reached the peak of the Nirvana God, and hisbat power was far beyond the peak of the Nirvana God. But with such terrifying strength, in this giant In front of the face, it is like a baby, which cannot bepared at all. Wang Feng not only nced back at Donghuang Taiyi, wanting to see Donghuang Taiyi''s reaction, but to Wang Feng''s surprise, Donghuang Taiyi didn''t have the slightest fear on his face, and was even indifferent, as if he had already known the result generally. "Sect Master, retreat!" "This guy, I''m afraid he''s a sky master at his peak, and his strength is extraordinary. Once this emperor collides with him, the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins will be destroyed!" "That power, even with the protection of the emperor, you will be hurt!" But at this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s voice suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng''s whole body to shake, and a look of astonishment burst out in his eyes. In such a state, Donghuang Taiyi still has the confidence to fight against him? It seems that Donghuang Taiyi is even more terrifying than he imagined! While Wang Feng''s heart was shaking, he didn''t hesitate. With a wave of his hand, he collected Li Bai and others beside him into the world ball, leaving him alone. "The system, spend one trillion sect values, mobilize the power of the system, and protect this host!" Then, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and said secretly. Under normal circumstances, mobilizing the power of the system does not need to spend Zongmen Points, but once it exceeds the limit that Wang Feng can bear, Zongmen Points will need to be spent! For example, this time, the collision between Donghuang Taiyi and this mysterious giant face is no longer something that Wang Feng can contend with, nor can it be protected by pure system power. , in order to resist thising terrorist impact! "Buzz!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, strands of mysterious power surged out of Wang Feng''s body, and in the blink of an eye, it spread all over Wang Feng''s body, condensing into an armor to protect Wang Feng''s whole body. After the armor was condensed, Wang Feng suddenly felt a burst of relief in his whole body, the tyrannical power and hot breath seemed to disappear, and there was no pressure anymore. At this time, the giant face in the sky also noticed Wang Feng, and the huge pupil suddenly shrank, and an inexplicable light shed out from the pupil. "God''s variable?" In a mysterious ce, a voice of surprise came from Wu''s mouth. Wu never imagined that the culprit who killed his brother''s bone was actually rted to the variable of God? This made Wu feel remorse. If he had known this before, he should have done everything he could topletely kill this divine variable. Up to now, this divine variable has be more and more powerful, and it is no longer something he can kill if he wants to. But the killing intent in Wu''s heart did not weaken at all, but became more intense. Originally, he attacked Wang Feng only because of the special variable nature in Shenzhivariable, but now, the revenge of killing brothers is inevitable. report! Thinking of this, the power and mysterious inscription ~ that permeated Wu''s body became stronger and stronger, making the entire mysterious ce tremble continuously. In the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce, Dong Huangtai nced at Wang Feng, felt the strength of Wang Feng''s armor, nodded, and did not persuade him any more. He could feel that the armor condensed from the suzerain possessed a defense that could not be broken even with a full blow. After confirming that there was no need to guard Wang Feng, Donghuang Taiyi''s face also turned cold in an instant, and he raised his head suddenly, his eyes were like knives, staring at the giant face above the sky! "Chaos Clock!" A deep voice came from the mouth of Dong Huangtai, like a thunder, resounding throughout the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce. Apanied by the resounding of this voice, an extremely mysterious and tyrannical aura emanated from Donghuang Taiyi''s body. The appearance of this aura made the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Pce tremble violently. This piece of heaven and earth suddenly stopped for a moment, as if even time and space werepletely frozen under this breath. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 670: Dao palace collapse Chapter 670: Dao pce copse "boom!" An iparably terrifying aura rose from Dong Huangtai''s body. After this aura erupted, the ground of the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins exploded, and the white jade pce not far away was trembling constantly. Suddenly, strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged from Donghuang Taiyi''s body. These inscriptions wrapped around Donghuang Taiyi''s body, setting off Donghuang Taiyi like an invincible **** above the nine heavens, and brought a great impact to Wang Feng. ! "Buzz!" As Donghuang Taiyi waved his hands, those mysterious inscriptions gradually moved towards a certain pattern, and a huge bell shadow suddenly appeared above Donghuang Taiyi''s head. "boom!" After the bell shadow appeared, the resounding bell resounded through the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins in an instant, even prated the Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins, and resounded above the heavens and worlds, attracting all the cultivators in the entire heavens and myriad worlds. All of them were shocked. In the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce, the wind and thunder raged, and the sky was full of visions. The sound of rolling thunder resounded through the entire world, and infinite power ripples swept out in a way that was visible to the naked eye. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood in the air, his eyes bursting with awe-inspiring light, his mouth and nose exhaled a column of powerful air, his golden hair fluttered, and his heroic posture flourished. He set off extremely heroic. From top to bottom, there is an invincible aura, and there is a rotten golden ring around the whole body, and the scorching breath sweeps across, like the **** of war transformed by the vast sun, full of unknown, mysterious, and powerful aura. At this moment, the astonishing changes in Donghuang Taiyi''s body were unbelievable. Even Wang Feng did not expect that Donghuang Taiyi could be so powerful. Wang Feng knew that Donghuang Taiyi possessed the innate treasure of the Chaos Clock, but he originally thought that Donghuang Taiyi had not reached the peak state and could not mobilize the Chaos Clock. Now it seems that, After all, he still underestimated Donghuang Taiyi, the number one saint in the prehistoric world! Even in the sky, the huge face condensed by Wu''s pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief flickered in those huge eyes. "Even the sky, my emperor dares to rebel, let alone you?" A roar like thunder came from the mouth of Donghuangtai, shaking the entire ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce, and the strong momentum swept away in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, Donghuang Taiyi suddenly exuded an inexplicable aura, and the iparable fluctuations shook the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins. Brilliant golden clouds rushed up from Donghuangtaiyi''s body, as if they had turned into divine swords, exuding an endless sharp aura, shattering the void around Donghuangtai''s body. With Donghuang Taiyi as the center, the power surged for tens of thousands of miles, and some of the tall mountains in Tianxuan Dao Pce couldn''t bear this kind of fluctuation, and they burst into pieces one after another, rolling out of the sky. of soot. Just like the world is destroyed, looking from a distance, one after another mountain peaks crumble, it looks extremely terrifying! "Buzz!" Dong Huangtai narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly rose into the sky, as if he had turned into an ancient giant clock, surrounded by beams of chaotic light, and charged towards the giant face above in an invincible posture! "Boom!" The sky is falling apart! Terrible golden energy, mixed with terrifying fluctuations, swept across the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins, overwhelming the sky with a tyrannical aura, smashing the sky, and even Wang Feng was blown away by this terrifying force. If it weren''t for the protection of the power of the system, under such an impact, Wang Feng would definitely be shattered! "boom!" Facing Donghuang Taiyi''s powerful posture, the giant face above the sky also erupted with a fierce fluctuation. The entire giant face suddenly transformed into a huge spear, like the spear of judgment of heaven, bursting out. A terrible breath. The whole world seems to be filled with endless murderous intent, which makes people shudder! "Boom!" Under Wang Feng''s trembling gaze, the Chaos Clock transformed by Donghuang Taiyi and the Spear of Heaven transformed by that giant face collided suddenly! At this moment, a deafening sound burst out, as if even the world was deaf. Above the sky, the two collided, as if they had re-opened up the world, destroying everything, and Wang Feng''s whole body was blown away for an unknown distance. Except for the White Jade Pce that Wang Feng stepped into before, everything in Tianxuan Dao Pce was destroyed by this terrifying collision force, even the White Jade Pce was trembling constantly. Then, under Wang Feng''s shaking gaze, the white jade pce suddenly turned into a white brilliance, which shot towards Wang Feng, shot straight into Wang Feng''s body, and hovered in Wang Feng''s dantian. Wang Feng, who was drawn by the terrifying collision in the sky, didn''t care about shaking, and didn''t care about finding out why the white jade pce entered his body, his eyes were fixed on the terrifying scene above! "boom!" A series of roaring sounds continued to explode, and the Chaos Clock and the Spear of Heavenly Dao kept colliding together, the immortal brilliance shone, and the divine power waved, destroying everything around. The two seem to be on par with each other, and they collide with each other, but this time after collision, the Tianxuan Dao Pce is overwhelmed, and it continues to shatter. Wang Feng''s heart was shaken, and the power in his body was continuously mobilized. If the fight continues like this, the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce will inevitably be destroyed. At that time, the void torrent caused by the copse of this secret realm may drag him into the unknown world. In the middle, he must do all the protection! This time, Wang Feng really saw the horror of the top powerhouse in the heavens and the world. power. Wang Feng really can''t imagine ~ If it is a real master of the sky, how powerful will it be? He couldn''t help but be thankful that he was lucky enough to kill the bone master when he faced it when he was at a low point, otherwise, they might have been tortured and killed by the bone! "break!" Just when Wang Feng was trembling, Donghuang Taiyi''s huge roar suddenly resounded through the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce, and the huge chaotic clock suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, causing Wang Feng to close his eyes subconsciously. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng felt an extremely terrifying force rushing towards him, sending him flying. This terrifying force even shattered the system''s protective power on his body. A powerful force prated into Wang Feng''s body, directly shaking Wang Feng into a serious injury, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and Wang Feng fell into aa directly! After Wang Feng fell into aa, the entire Tianxuan Taoist Pce ruins were also shattered under this collision, and the endless void torrent swept across. Both the giant face and Donghuang Taiyi disappeared. Only Wang Feng, whose whole body exuded a radiant light, was swept away by the endless void torrent and drifted to the unknown world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 671: girl and monk Chapter 671: girl and monk "Boom!" After the ruins of Tianxuan Taoist Pce were shattered, the Xuanyan Mountain Range of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm suddenly burst out with a huge roar. The entire mountain range, like an earth dragon turning over, trembled unceasingly. Layers of soil waves, smoke and dust sweeping across the sky. The Hongyan Tiangong and Heixuantian Pce located in the Xuanyan Mountain Range were also rmed one after another. Countless majestic and tyrannical beings rose into the sky and scanned the entire Xuanyan Mountain Range with uncertain expressions. "What happened?" "Hiss! What happened to this power?" "Oh my God!" The powerhouses of the two heavenly pces shouted in shock, and the tyrannical air wave swept across. Even if they were as strong as them, they felt heart palpitations. The whole soul seemed to be torn apart, trembling uncontrobly. Reminiscent of all the visions that happened before, the powerhouses of the two heavenly pces couldn''t help shrinking their pupils, and a look of horror appeared on their faces. "That ruin was destroyed?" "Could it be that the vision that happened before was produced in the ruins?" Under the sweeping nces of the two Heavenly Pce powerhouses, they also found abnormalities one after another, and shouted in surprise, but no matter how they searched, they couldn''t find out what caused the ruins to copse. There are two top powerhouses in the Heavenly Pce, relying on their advanced cultivation, they want to step into the ruins to explore when the ruins are changing, but before they step into the ruins, they are surrounded by a wave of destruction. The terrorist force was thrown out. Even the Patriarch Tiangong, who had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, could not resist this destructive force, with a look of panic on his face, and he did not dare to spy any more. The copse of the ruins has be an eternal mystery of the two heavenly pces, and it has alsopletely deteriorated the rtionship between the two heavenly pces. Both sides have pushed the responsibility for the copse of the ruins to each other, and they don''t like each other, and there are constant frictions. ... Chaos Emperor Realm, Eternal Night City! Eternal Night City, the most special ce in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, was originally the busiest city in the Chaos Emperor Realm and thergest trading city in the Emperor Realm. However, tens of thousands of years ago, a shocking war broke out in this city. This made this city, which was originally the busiest, be the most chaotic ce in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. Here, killing is the norm! As night fell, it was time to hunt and kill. This is where the name of Eternal Night City came from! Generally speaking, those strong men who have offended a certain big force or are extremely vicious and afraid of offending a big force will basically go to Eternal Night City. In this city, no tentacles of any force can reach here. This city seems to have been abandoned by the forces of the entire imperial realm, and it seems to be contested by all the forces of the entire imperial realm. However, due to the mutual stalemate, this city has never been controlled, and it has be a chaotic area recognized by the forces of the imperial realm. Eternal Night City is located in the center of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. It is the junction of many great forces, and it is also a buffer zone for many great forces. Once several major forces attack each other, Eternal Night City will suffer first. However, with the influx of countless sinister and strong men into Eternal Night City over the past ten thousand years, it has also caused dragons and crouching tigers to hide in Eternal Night City. It is no longer a city that can be manipted at will. Among the most vicious people. Today''s Eternal Night City has be a holy ce for the most vicious people and casual practitioners in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. There are even rumors that it is better to enter Eternal Night City than to join many powerful forces. Outside the Eternal Night City, there is a vast mountain range called the Eternal Night Mountain Range. This mountain range istes the entire Eternal Night City. It seems that it guards the Eternal Night City and istes it from many great forces outside. "call out!" In the dense forest, there was a sound of piercing through the air. A woman in a in robe with an exquisite and beautiful face hurried forward. Her exquisite and graceful body kept jumping in the forest, like a monkey. The snow-white skin that is revealed from time to time makes people imagine, but no one can appreciate the beautiful scenery. "boom!" But when the woman jumped onto a big tree and was about to jump and flee again, she seemed to have tripped over something and hit the tree trunk directly, making a loud noise. Countless leaves, under such impact, Floating down one after another. "What the hell?" The woman fell on the thick tree trunk, and shouted dissatisfiedly, her voice was as clear as a yellow warbler, extremely sweet, but the panic in her words couldn''t be concealed no matter what. If she hadn''t run away in a hurry, she was at the peak of Emperor Zong anyway, how could she be tripped? The woman stared at it, trying to see what was tripping her up, but she was startled when she saw it. She saw a blood-stained young man lying beside the thick tree trunk where she was. The young man''s robe was torn, and his body was covered with scars, as if he had endured some kind of battle, and he was unconscious on the tree trunk. "I didn''t expect that I, Yingge, would still meet fellow Taoists!" Seeing the miserable appearance of the young man, a bitter smile appeared on Yingge''s beautiful face, and she murmured in a low voice. Now she is being chased and killed, and she is on the run, and when she met this guy, she was directly hammered into aa, she is also a fallen person in the world! "I can''t take care of myself now, fellow Taoist, I''m sorry, you can fend for yourself!" Yingge cupped her fists and wanted to leave in a sh, but in the end, she gritted her teeth, picked up the young man on her back, turned into a stream of light, and shot away into the distance. The world of cultivation is a cruel world, and it is the norm to see death without saving one''s life. But Yingge couldn''t pass the test in her heart after all. Although she has a miserable life ~ but she has a kind heart, if she doesn''t meet him, it''s fine, or if the young man she meets is dead, she won''t have any burden, but now that she meets her, but Seeing death without saving her was against her conscience. "call out!" After about a quarter of an hour, a figurended on the tree trunk where Yingge and the unconscious young man were before. This is a strange monk, wearing a golden monk''s robe, with thick eyebrows and a high nose, but he is very handsome. The lines on his face are like a knife, giving people a very masculine feeling. With a faint smile on his face, he exudes full charm, enough to attract arge number of young girls. This monk also wears a string of huge Buddhist beads around his neck, each of which is the size of a fist and exudes a bright golden light, but if you look closely, you will feel a sense of horror. Each of the beads on the string of beads is actually carved out of iparably hideous human heads, and each beads is engraved with a word. There are a total of eighteen beads, that is, eighteen human heads. , looks very strange. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 672: Frog Chapter 672: Frog If anyone from the Chaos Emperor Realm saw this monk, they would be afraid to hide. This monk is the young master of the Evil Buddha Temple, one of the eight great heavenly pces in the Chaos Emperor Realm! Froga, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, has a far-reaching reputation, even far more than the young talents of other supreme forces, but his prestige is notorious. If it weren''t for the background of the supreme power of the Evil Buddha''s Temple, this Froga would have been beaten to death long ago. It is said that he practiced the forbidden art in the Evil Buddha''s Heavenly Pce, and took pleasure in insulting girls. No one can escape the girls he likes. As long as the background is not as strong as his, they can''t escape his clutches. . His cleverness is that he will never provoke forces of the same level as the Evil Buddha Temple, even if he is slightly weaker than the Evil Buddha Temple, he will not provoke him. What he likes are those who have no background and no support. girl. It is precisely because of this that even though Froga is notorious, he still lives happily in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and no one dares to take the initiative to provoke him, not only because of his strong background, but also because of his own strong aptitude and strength. ! When he is only a hundred years old, his cultivation base will step into the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, and his strength can evenpete with the emperor''s heaven. Otherwise, he would not be able to be the young master of such an extreme power as the Evil Buddha Temple. "It''s delicious!" Froganded on the tree trunk, sniffed lightly, revealing a touch of intoxication, and whispered softly, a wicked smile appeared on that handsome face, giving people a feeling of horror. The voice fell, and Froga shed, chasing in the direction Yingge had left before. In the Evernight Forest, the endless mountains, under the illumination of the setting sun, reflectyers of golden light, shrouded in mist, like a fairnd, forming an extremely beautiful picture. The creek in the mountains is crystal clear, shuttles through the forest, and the crisp impact echoes like a music in the forest, which is extremely pleasant. "call out!" A cracking sound resounded, breaking this beautiful picture, and a figure suddenlynded beside the creek. It was Yingge who ran away. She put the young man on her back by the creek and ignored him. The young man, sitting cross-legged on his own, regained his strength. The continuous running away made her delicate and beautiful face look extremely pale, and there was a little cold sweat dripping from her forehead. After a while, Yingge just recovered, nced at the unconscious young man, gritted her teeth, and flipped her hand over, and a medicinal pill filled with a strong medicinal fragrance suddenly appeared on her crystal palm. "For you, I have taken all my life-saving pills. If you survive, you have to repay this girl!" Yingge muttered to herself and stuffed the medicine pill into the young man''s mouth. The majestic medicinal power turned into a warm current, surging in the young man''s body, causing the young man''s entire body to tremble involuntarily. "Meeting this girl, you are really lucky in your three lifetimes." "If you were someone else, who would take care of you? I hope you don''t feel sorry for this girl''s kindness." Yingge seemed to be tired of running away, sitting next to the young man, muttering to herself, what she didn''t notice was that the young man''s closed eyes trembled slightly, as if he was awakened by Yingge''s constant murmuring words. . However, in the end, the young man did not open his eyes and was still in aa. "You guy, I don''t know what kind of battle you went through? You ended up in such a miserable end!" Yingge nced at the young man, shook her head uncontrobly, and whispered softly. "This girl is working hard for her life, she is running for her life, and I have to catch up with you as a burden!" With a secret sip, Yingge once again carried the young man on her back and nned to run away. If it wasn''t for her cleverness, she would have already fallen into the hands of the devil, but she was not confident that she could escape. "If in the end, this girl doesn''t escape, she can only die with you!" "Being able to die with this girl, I don''t know if it is a blessing that you have cultivated in your lifetime. Don''t worry, I will definitely kill you before I die!" "The road to death is too lonely, this girl is afraid, it''s a good thing to have you as yourpany!" Yingge continued to talk to herself again, but she didn''t realize that when her words fell, the young man behind her had a bit of bitterness on her face, as if she had been defeated by Yingge. Wang Feng never thought that the first sentence he heard when he woke up was actually Yingge''s terrifying self-talk. Good guy, if you can''t live by yourself, don''t let him live? Still the road to death is too lonely and want him to be with him? If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s unconsciousness, but he had sensed everything Yingge had done to him, just with this sentence alone, Wang Feng might have violently murdered! After waking up, Wang Feng didn''t open his eyes for the first time, but thought about his current situation in his mind. Wang Feng never thought that after the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Pce, he would be involved in the Chaos Emperor Realm by the turbulent void. What''s worse, in the turbulent void, he was shattered by the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Pce. Afterwards, the powerful shock wound ~ The whole person fell directly into aa. Although his strong physique would repair the wounds in his body on his own, if it wasn''t for the medicinal pill that Yingge had, he would probably still be in aa for a while. This girl Yingge, although her mouth is a little broken, her heart is not bad, and she is even extremely kind. As an ordinary cultivator, seeing him in aa, not stripping him naked, killing people and stealing treasures, is already very good, let alone saving him, this is no different from falling pie in the sky. This time, it is definitely the most serious injury Wang Feng has suffered since he came to this world. When the terrifying force swept in, Wang Feng even felt that his soul was torn apart. If he hadn''t used the system power to protect himself, I am afraid that his whole person has already been wiped out under the impact of that terrifying force. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was contemting, a terrifying power suddenly descended from the sky, suppressing Yingge and Wang Feng. "It''s over, because of you, this girl is going to die!" A despairing whisper came from Yingge''s mouth, causing Wang Feng who was on her back to wonder whether tough or cry. Now you know he''s afraid? Where did all that **** go? Wang Feng could even feel that Yingge''s entire body was shaking constantly, not only being suppressed by that terrifying pressure, but also frightened. "Little beauty, where do you want to escape?" "Just because of you, do you want to escape from this emperor''s palm?" "The woman this emperor wants has not been obtained yet!" Froga stood in the air, looking down at Yingge who was trembling constantly, and smiled evilly. Those gloomy words resounded in this forest, causing Yingge''s trembling body to tremble even more. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 673: With this emperor, no one can hurt you Chapter 673: With this emperor, no one can hurt you "Froga, you devil!!" After knowing that she couldn''t escape, Yingge''s courage seemed to have grown a lot, and she roared up to the sky. It''s just that the momentum, no matter how you look at it, is not enough, and even the angry look, instead of being scary, it gives people a lovely feeling, which makes the evil smile on Frog''s face even stronger. Among the women he has met, there has never been a top-quality woman like Yingge. He originally wanted toe to this Eternal Night City to rx, but he never expected to meet a top-quality woman like Yingge. With luck, he really couldnt stop him. live. Although he is very feminine, he is not attracted to all women. His appearance is not beautiful enough, and his cultivation base is not arrogant enough. So far, he has only seen eighteen women. . And these eighteen women have be the beads in the string of beads around his neck. Evil Buddha desire scriptures, yin and evil to the extreme! Any woman who encounters the Evil Buddha''s Desire Scripture has almost no chance of surviving. Because of this, even though Evil Buddha is extremely talented, she is spurned by the women of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Even some of the younger generation with a strong sense of justice can''t wait to kill Froga. "Donor Ying, you are photographed!" "The physical body is nothing but something outside the square. Following this monk will allow you to enjoy the bliss of the world. Why are you so angry?" Phroga folded her hands together, showing the appearance of an eminent monk. Those gentle words resounded throughout the forest. Those who didn''t know it would think that Yingge had done something heinous and let Phroga do something heinous. This eminent monk couldn''t help but take action. "Pooh!" "Dog thief!" Yingge took a sip and snorted coldly. She let gopletely, no matter what, anyway, when Phroga caught up, she was already determined to live and die, so she was no longer afraid of Phroga, and she naturally exhausted all curses. Seeing Yingge''s angry appearance, Frogga not only did not have the slightest anger, but rather enjoyed it. Those evil eyes constantly nced at Yingge''s exquisite and delicate body, and an evil smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Frog''s gaze made Yingge extremely disgusted. "Donor Ying, is the man on your back your man?" At this time, Frogga also noticed Wang Feng on Yingge''s back, a strange light shed in his eyes, and asked aloud. "Of course!" "Do you know who my man is?" Hearing Froga''s words, Yingge rolled her eyes, straightened her chest, and spoke in a loud voice. On her pretty face, there was a sh of pride, as if she was carrying a great character on her back. "Oh? Who is it?" Phroga smiled evilly and asked with great interest. He took off the bead on his neck, pinched it in his hand, and turned it gently. At first nce, it really seemed like a monk. "My man is an unparalleled unparalleled man in the world, and Xuanyuan Yi, the young master of the Xuanyuan God n!" Yingge''s proud voice resounded in this mountain forest, and her pretty face shed with fearlessness, as if it were real. She searched for the younger generation in the Chaos Emperor Realm in her mind, and found that the only one she knew and could shock Froga was the young master of the Xuanyuan God n. However, she did not expect that after her voice fell, not only was Wang Feng on her back a little speechless, but even the smile on Frogga''s face became more intense. "Master Ying, don''t you know that this monk is the young master of the Evil Buddha Temple?" Froga nced at Yingge with a half-smile but jokingly said. "Huh? What do you mean?" Yingge was a little dazed and asked aloud. This stupid appearance made Wang Feng, who was on his back, not knowing whether tough or cry. "Do you think this monk, as the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce and one of the top young talents in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, does not know Xuanyuan Yi, the young master of the Xuanyuan God n?" When Phroga''s voice fell, Yingge''s face froze, and her whole body trembled involuntarily. Damn, how could I forget about this. Yingge patted her head, annoyed. I thought I could shock Froga, but now it seems that it is a joke. "Let''s go with this monk!" "Looking at your delicate appearance, this monk is not willing to torture you." A yful smile shed on Frog''s face, and she said gently, as if thinking of Yingge. But Yingge knew that once she left with Froga, her fate would be worse than death. "You are dreaming!" "Even if I, Yingge, die, I won''t go with you!" Yingge let out a coquettish cry, and a surging power burst out from above her tender body, and she had the posture of fighting to the death with Froga. "Why bother?" "The ants should have the self-consciousness of the ants. Wouldn''t it be good to ept their fate? Why bother with that useless struggle?" Froga sighed, the words fell, and a tyrannical aura suddenly burst out from his body. This tyrannical aura, like Yue Ruyuan''s, descended from the sky and directly suppressed Yingge. This terrifying power ripped apart the power that Yingge erupted, and suppressed her whole body to the point of being unable to move. Under this terrifying power, her delicate and delicate body shook constantly, and her whole body almost fell to her knees. On the ground ~ I didn''t expect that I, Yingge, was going to die with this guy after all. " Yingge nced at Wang Feng on her back, a bleak smile appeared on her face, and whispered softly. "You won''t die!" Just when Yingge was in grief and despair, a gentle word rang in her ear, causing Yingge to be stunned, and she looked back suddenly. I saw Wang Feng, who had been in aa on her back, suddenly opened his eyes. Those dark and bright eyes were extremely deep. Just one nce seemed to make her fall. "Um?" At the same time, Froga above the void also found the awakened Wang Feng, a look of surprise shed on his face, and nced at Wang Feng who was slowly standing up from Yingge''s back with interest. In his eyes, whether it was Yingge or Wang Feng, they were all ants that he could handle, and he didn''t care whether Wang Feng was awake oratose. "What if you wake up?" After being stunned for a moment, a miserable smile appeared on Yinggeqiao''s face again, and she whispered softly. The Froga she is facing is a young genius at the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm. His cultivation base has reached the terrifying level of the peak of the Emperor Ancestor. Hisbat power is even moreparable to the Emperor Heaven Realm. Such a character is simply not something ordinary people can resist. . Looking at Wang Feng, he is also a young man, and he has just recovered from a serious injury. Even if he wakes up, how much power can he exert? Even in its heyday, how many younger generations in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm canpete with Froga? "You save me once, and I will take care of you!" "With this Emperor, no one can hurt you!" A soft smile flickered on Wang Feng''s face, nced at Yingge, and whispered softly, his words were full of infinite confidence! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 674: In front of this monk, everyone has to be eclipsed Chapter 674: In front of this monk, everyone has to be eclipsed Although Wang Feng''s words were light, they sounded like thunder, which rang in Yingge''s ears, causing Yingge to be stunned. A pair of watery eyes stared at Wang Feng, wondering what she was thinking. At this moment, the boundless confidence and domineering aura disyed by Wang Feng, even Yingge had to admit that, regardless of strength, this confident aura was enough to make people fall. "Hahaha!" When Yingge was shaken, a wildughter suddenly resounded throughout the world. Wang Feng and Yingge heard the sound, and it was exactly what Froga sent. At this time, heughed so much that his whole body was shaking constantly, and his body wasughing into a bow shape. "An ant-like guy wants to protect her too?" "No one can protect the woman this Emperor wants!" Immediately afterwards, the wildughter stopped abruptly, and Frogga stared at Wang Feng suddenly, his eyes were like knives, and his voice was cold, causing the temperature in the world to drop abruptly, making people shudder. "boom!" The voice fell, and the dazzling Buddha light bloomed from Froga, setting it off like a real Buddha, and the hot breath spread throughout the world, as if it was going to burn the world. Frog''s eyes shed coldly, and he waved his hands, and hot mes spread out from his hands. Under his traction, the hot mes condensed into a fiery red longbow. "Buzz!" In an instant, the power of the surrounding heaven and earth, as if being pulled, madly poured into the fiery red longbow, causing the mes above the longbow to burn more and more fiercely, and a more ferocious hot breath swept through, the power of that day and the earth. Like fuel, the mes on the longbow soared into the sky! The scorching mes are mixed with tyrannical power, condensing into a long arrow, which is like a fiery red longbow. With the release of Froga''s hands, the arrow burst out in an instant. In an instant, the hot breath swept through it, as if the sun was falling. generally. "boom!" Before the arrow fell, the whole world seemed to be burnt by that fiery me, and the entire void was twisted in a manner visible to the naked eye. "boom!" A huge roar rang out, and the arrow crashed down. Wherever it passed, all the trees were instantly burned into fly ash, and the earth and stones melted, like a magma eruption. Facing this terrifying power, Yingge slumped directly on the ground, her pretty face was full of despair, and she even gave up resisting. She is only the pinnacle of Emperor Sect, how can she withstand this terrifying move of Froga? Even if it was just a random blow from Phroga, it was not something she could resist. "It''s better to die than to be tortured!" Yingge''s cherry red mouth opened lightly, and the voice of despair came out. "Buzz!" But just when she was desperate, a stalwart back suddenly blocked her whole body. She looked up and saw that it was Wang Feng who was tightly protecting her in front of her. Yingge brought a great sense of security. It was as if with this person standing in front of him, any danger would be reduced to nothing. Froga, who was above the void, saw this scene, with a sneer on his face, and the mere ants dared to resist his offensive, he really didn''t know whether to live or die. But the next moment, the sneer on his face suddenly stopped, and a look of shock appeared! "boom!" A tyrannical aura suddenly burst out from Wang Feng and swept the surrounding world. Wang Feng pinched the seal in his hand. Domain, guard him and Yingge in it. The gray power of the other side spread out, covering the entire field. When the arrow hit, the gray power of the other side suddenly wrapped the arrow in it, and the mysterious and mysterious power of the other side continued. Distortion differentiates the power of that arrow. Under the terrifying and mysterious power of the other side of Wang Feng, the terrifying arrows were gradually differentiated and twisted, and the majestic power contained in them gradually dissipated under the dposition of the power of the other side. "Um?" Feeling the passing of the arrow''s power, Froga''s pupils shrank, let out a surprise, and stared at Wang Feng suddenly, with a scrutiny in his eyes. The strike just now, although not his full-strength strike, has reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestor, and it is not evenparable to the ordinary peak of the emperor''s ancestor, but this seemingly ordinary guy can easily take it. ? How is this possible? Not only did Froga shake, but Yingge also opened her mouth wide and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. In those beautiful eyes, a strange light shed. She seemed to have found a treasure? The blow that Froga exploded just now, even if it hadn''t really fallen, made her feel as if she was on the verge of death, and could fall at any time. But she never imagined that it was this terrifying move that Wang Feng could take over so easily? Is this the same young man who was in aa and embarrassed before? At this moment, Yingge''s beautiful eyes were shining ~ looked at Wang Feng with admiration. "This monk underestimates you!" "However, in front of this monk, no matter how powerful you are, you will be eclipsed!" After a brief period of surprise, Frogga also came back to his senses, a cold glow shed in his eyes, and he shouted softly. "boom!" The voice fell, and a tyrannical aura rose again from Froga, and the whole body was full of light, like the sun, and the Buddha patterns all over the body shone, like a real true Buddha came into the world, and the Buddha''s light illuminated the whole world. The dark forest of eternal night is illuminated as if it were daytime. "Buzz!" Under the influence of this terrifying power, the void trembled, as if even the heavens and the earth were afraid of Phroga at this moment. Froga pinched the seal with both hands, the speed was extremely fast, and the seal method was extremelyplicated, and strands of mysterious aura emanated from him. When this breath came out, the arrow that was about to be wiped out in the field of power on the other side suddenly vibrated, and a zing Buddha light also shone from the arrow. At this moment, Phroga seemed to have some kind of mysterious connection with the arrow, and the majestic power that burst out from Phroga continued to bless the arrow. "boom!" The strong and sharp breath swept out from the arrow, and from the arrow, a hotter me burst out. This me swept away in the form of ripples, as if the surrounding of the arrow was turned into a field of mes. . The me fieldpletely enveloped the arrow, so that the power that the arrow burst out faintly got rid of the power of distortion and differentiation in the power field of the other side, and slowly moved towards Wang Feng with a forward rushing posture. Shooting away, there is a great way to shoot through Wang Feng in one fell swoop. https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 675: Vajra Buddha Chapter 675: Vajra Buddha "boom!" Just as the arrow was slowly shooting towards Wang Feng, the seal on Fo Luojia''s hand waspletelypleted, his whole body turned into the zing sun, and in an instant, his whole body appeared On that long arrow. The seal in his hand fell with a bang, and the whole body was full of hot radiance. Layers of wonderful Sanskrit enveloped him and the long arrow, making him seem to be integrated with that long arrow. "boom!" With the blessing of Fo Luojia''s whole body, the long arrow shines brightly in an instant, like a bright sun. The terrifying powerpletely tore apart the power field from the other side erupted by Wang Feng. The dazzling brilliance rose up, and the scorching breath swept all directions, burning everything around. The whole earth was like moltenva erupted by a volcano. It was swept away, and a huge pit was burned out, and there was a torrent of molten soil petrified into ck! "boom!" Facing the terrifying power of Fo Luojia, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the power in his body was fully mobilized. Today, he has also reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, even if Fo Luo Jia is the strongest young man in the Chaos Emperor Realm. In the same generation, Wang Feng is not afraid at all. It is Fo Luojia who should be afraid, not him! The terrifying power was condensed on Wang Feng''s fist, causing his fist to burst out with bright brilliance, and he punched down at the arrow! Fist out, the world trembles! In front of this punch, everything disappeared in smoke! This punch gathered all the power in Wang Feng''s body. There were no fancy moves, but only extremely pure and terrifying power. Under this pure and extreme power, even the power of heaven and earth could not bear this extremely powerful oppression. "Boom!" Under Yingge''s shocking eyes, Wang Feng''s fist tantly collided with that arrow, and the terrifying power swept across the four directions. Wherever it passed, the earth and rocks were flying, like an earth dragon turning over, setting off endless smoke and dust. , all the trees were crushed by this force. Originally, Fo Luojia looked down on Wang Feng a little bit, even if Wang Feng blocked his arrow before, it only surprised him, but at this time, under Wang Feng''s punch, Fo Luojia was a little terrified. That extreme pure power, extremely violent, brought him an unparalleled sense of oppression, where did this monstere from? Fo Luojia was terrified in his heart. Even he had never seen or heard of such a terrifying physical strength. Even the God of War Tiangong, who specializes in the physical body, among the eight heavenly pces, could not have such a level of physical strength. The young master of the God of War Tiangong, he has also met before, his physical strength is indeed unparalleled, but his strength is onlyparable to him, but the physical strength disyed by Wang Feng at this time is even more terrifying than that of the young master of the God of War Tiangong times. How can this be? Wang Feng''s punch was quite self-respecting, covering the sky with one hand, grasping the moon and catching the stars, no matter how powerful he is, I will break it with one punch! "Boom!" Following the eruption of Wang Feng''s terrifying fist strength, the arrow that Fo Luojia erupted was directly smashed by that fist strength, and even Fo Luo Jia, who was fused with the arrow, was shattered by the terrifying force. With the force of the punch, the whole person flew upside down for dozens of miles, and hit the ground fiercely, sting out a huge pothole. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spewed out of Fo Luoga''s mouth, and he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his whole face was a little dazed. He was the young master of the evil Buddha Tiangong, a powerhouse at the peak level of the emperor, and he was punched and injured by Wang Feng, an unknown soldier? How can this be? If it weren''t for the intense pain that kept rushing to his heart, Fo Luojia would even think it was his own illusion! It is impossible for someone with such strength to be an unknown person in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Who is this person? Judging by Wang Feng''s age, he is only of the younger generation, but he searched for the information of the younger generation in his mind, but he couldn''t find anyone simr to Wang Feng. Could it be that this person was trained by some hidden monster? Heaven-defying evildoer? "boom!" When Fo Luojia was in a daze, Wang Feng didn''t stop, his eyes flickered with coldness, and he stepped out, the ground exploded, and the whole person appeared in front of Fo Luojia in an instant, without any moves. Just hit it with a punch! The powerful fist force oppressed the void above Fo Luojia until there was a loud bang, and the entire void was directly smashed into a big hole by this terrifying fist force. The terrifying power fluctuations made Fo Luojia''s scalp numb , his face changed in shock. Before he had time to think, Fo Luojia suddenly circted the power in his body, and the bright Buddha light burst out from his body, and the Buddha patterns condensed into a bell shadow, covering Fo Luo Jia inside. Da Luo Tian Buddha Bell! The inherited supernatural powers of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce possess supreme defensive power. It was originally an artifact owned by the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. When the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was in charge of the Daluotian Buddha Bell, he realized the mystery of the Daluotian Buddha Bell. The Buddha pattern, and the supernatural powers thate out! "boom!" Wang Feng''s punch, which contained extreme power, hit the bell shadow on Fo Luoga''s body without any hindrance, and a thunderous roar erupted, and the powerful force swept away, shaking the shaking people in the distance. Yingge flew out, covering her head with her hands tightly, her headache was splitting from the shock of this powerful momentum. If it weren''t for the protection of Wang Feng''s power, this shock alone would have been enough to destroy Yingge, a mere peak Emperor Sect, to the point where there was not even a bone left. After being thrown away, Yingge simply leaned against a thick tree trunk and looked at Wang Feng in shock as if the God of War hade to the world, her beautiful eyes shone with astonishing splendor. "boom!" The explosion that resounded through the world exploded, and the bell shadow was directly smashed by Wang Feng''s punch. The powerful force, through the bell shadow, sted Fo Luoga''s whole body into the ground, and his internal organs were shaking. "puff!" "damn it!" Foluojia spat out a mouthful of blood, UU Reading roared angrily. Thinking that as the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, how had he ever suffered such an injury? Since his birth, the people he met were either respectful or fearful, and no one had ever dared to beat him so miserably! "boom!" Soaring anger burst out from Fo Luojia, and the radiant Buddha''s light swept across. He frantically squeezed theplex seal with both hands, and the mysterious Buddhist principles permeated from him. "Vajra Buddha!" A thunderous roar came from Fo Luojia''s mouth, and the speed of the seal in his hand was getting faster and faster, and the Buddha''s light blooming on his whole body became stronger and more dazzling. Even Yingge in the distance couldn''t help but close his eyes. Endless Buddha patterns swept out, slowly condensing a Buddha image behind Fo Luojia! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 676: 1 palm to destroy Buddha Chapter 676: 1 palm to destroy Buddha Vajra Buddha! One of the three most powerful supernatural powers of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, only the real high-level people in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce are qualified to practice! Among the younger generation of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, only Fo Luojia, the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, has practiced Vajra Buddha, one of the three most powerful supernatural powers! In the past, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce relied on the three most powerful supernatural powers to climb from a super power to an absolute peak power in one fell swoop, and shocked the Chaos Emperor Realm. It is conceivable how powerful these three super supernatural powers are. "boom!" After the phantom of the Buddha appeared, the aura emanating from Foluojia became more and more powerful. The phantom, with three heads and six arms, holding a big sun in its hand, and a dragon on its body, was like an unrivaled **** and Buddha, blooming with thrilling The power and influence! As soon as this phantom appeared, it caused the whole world to tremble continuously, as if being squeezed by some powerful force, cracks in the void, like spider webs, spread in all directions. The trees within a radius of ten thousand miles were directly sted to pieces, forming a sky full of sawdust, which floated away, as if it had snowed. "Buzz!" Following Buddha''s guidance, the gigantic Vajra Buddha fell towards Wang Feng in an instant. In an instant, the terrifying power shook the world, and the radiant brilliance swept across thend, which was extremely dazzling. The whole earth seemed to be unable to bear this powerful force, and abruptly dropped to a level. The ce where Wang Feng is is the center, and it spreads in all directions. Yingge in the distance looked at this devastating scene, her face was flickering with worry, and her beautiful eyes were fixed on Wang Feng. If it wasn''t for her, Wang Feng would not have endured such a terrifying attack. She only hoped that Wang Feng was safe and sound! Fo Luojia also stared at Wang Feng firmly, panting heavily, even with his cultivation base, it is not so easy to cast Vajra Buddha, this is almost his biggest trump card, the outbreak The power thates out isparable to the powerhouses of the Emperor Heaven Realm, and even the ordinary Emperor Heaven Realm powerhouses may not be able to stop it. He didn''t believe that Wang Feng could still be intact under this level of power! "Boom!" The huge Vajra Buddha enveloped Wang Feng without hindrance, and the scorching mes swept across, as if to melt Wang Feng. Seeing Wang Feng being enveloped by the Vajra Buddha, Fo Luojia couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on his face. A smirk. Once surrounded by the Vajra Buddha, if you want to escape, you must burst out the power of the Vajra Buddha''s double hundred to smash the Vajra Buddha. If it is covered by a strong person, it is almost certain to die. However, the next moment, the grin on Fo Luoga''s face stopped abruptly, and an unstoppable sense of horror surged into his heart, making his scalp tingle, as if he was looking at a monster. I saw that in the phantom of the Vajra Buddha, gray mist bloomed all over Wang Feng''s body, his fist shone with gray light, and he punched out violently, the overbearing fist mixed with the mysterious power of the other side, swept away. "boom!" Under this terrifying punch, the so-called Vajra Buddha exploded into pieces. Wang Feng walked out of the shadow of the shattered Vajra Buddha, with an icy glint on his face, which made Fo Luojia tremble. . In fact, Wang Feng was not intact. The scorching power contained in the Vajra Buddha burned Wang Feng''s entire body extremely red. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s peculiar Bana body and magic dragon bone, his body would have been damaged. Burned to death by this terrifying scorching me! "boom!" Under Fo Luojia''s horrified gaze, Wang Feng suddenly appeared in front of Fo Luojia and smashed down with a fist! Fo Luojia''s whole body was directly sted out by this terrifying fist force, his body seemed unable to withstand this powerful force, cracks spread out from his body, and blood spilled out from his wounds, killing him The whole person was stained with blood. "How can it be?" Foluoga copsed in the pit, with disbelief flickering in his eyes, and he kept muttering in his mouth, he couldn''t ept such an ending! He is the majestic young master of the evil Buddha Tiangong, not to mention the invincibility of the young generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but he is also the top young generation, but in front of Wang Feng, no matter what magical powers and secret techniques, Wang Feng''s extremely simple He was punched by Wang Feng again and again. He has never been so miserable in his life. Yingge in the distance, ever since Wang Feng showed a domineering posture, her small cherry red mouth has not been closed, and her pretty face is full of shock. The person who arrived unexpectedly had such terrifying strength, defeated Foluoga and rescued her from danger. That''s Phroga! The young master of the Evil Buddha Tiangong, the pinnacle of the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, was defeated just like this? If this battle gets out, it will be enough to make Wang Feng famous throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm! Fate, wonderful! Yingge stared at Wang Feng with her big watery eyes, and secretly said, if she hadn''t let go of the kindness in her heart and saved Wang Feng, she might have fallen into Fo Luojia''s poisonous hands. "it''s over!" Wang Feng didn''t know Yingge''s shock, his eyes were cold, he nced at Fo Luojia, and murmured softly. As soon as the words fell, a radiant brilliance suddenly burst out from his fist, like a brilliant sun, and he wanted to smash down on Fo Luo Jia,pletely ending Fo Luo Jia''s life! "Don''t! Don''t kill me. I am the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Once I die, you will be hunted down endlessly by the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Even if you hide in the Eternal Night City, it will be of no use at all. !" Feeling the extremely cold murderous intent on Wang Feng, Fo Luojia panicked and begged for mercy. The moment he lowered his head, there was a frightening hatred in his eyes. He had never begged anyone like this in his life. This was definitely the greatest shame of his life, Fo Luojia. If this revenge is not reported, UU Reading vows not to be a human being! Yingge in the distance also reacted, trotted over, and said anxiously: "If you kill him, you will face the pursuit of the entire Heavenly Pce of Evil Buddhas, just beat him to death!" "As one of the eight heavenly pces in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce possesses iparably terrifying strength. Once offended and killed, there will be no room for us in the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm unless we join other peak powers." Slut, when I recover, I will be the first to torture you! Hearing that Yingge asked Wang Feng to beat him up, Fo Luojia''s eyes flickered with gloom, and he thought viciously in his heart. "Are you scared?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at Yingge, and murmured. Cutting the grass does not remove the roots, and the spring breeze blows and regenerates! Since he was offended to death, he would not let Fo Luojia continue to live! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 677: This emperor alone is the peak Chapter 677: This emperor alone is the peak Even if it might offend the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, Wang Feng will not hesitate. Once a top talent like Fo Luojia gains power, the power he can unleash is extremely terrifying. If he bes enmity, he has the ability to kill him , but not to kill, let the tiger go back to the mountain, that is undoubtedly a fool. "Afraid? You are not afraid, what am I afraid of!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yingge straightened her chest, and said proudly, but the eyes that kept flickering, felt guilty no matter what she looked at. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, and then looked at Fo Luojia, the smile was no longer on his face, but full of cold and murderous intent. "Meeting this emperor, I me your bad luck!" "boom!" As soon as the words fell, Wang Feng directly punched down, the terrifying force of the fist tore through the sky, and under Fo Luojia''s horrified gaze, it hit the top of his head fiercely. "No!" A desperate roar came from Fo Luojia''s mouth, and apanied by a shocking bang, Fo Luojia''s entire body was shattered under Wang Feng''s terrifying punch, like fireworks exploded, turning into dots The rays of light dissipated between the sky and the earth, not even a single bone scum was left! Yingge was dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng would actually dare to kill Fo Luojia. Her eyes were frightened, her body trembled involuntarily, and she asked tremblingly, "Do you know who he is?" "Young Master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, what''s wrong?" Wang Feng nced at Yingge suspiciously and asked. What''s wrong? ? ? These three words echoed in Yingge''s mind like the sound of a demon. The young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was killed. Can bear it. "It''s over, it''s over!" Yingge copsed on the ground, murmuring incessantly, and turned her mouth to her mouth, but she didn''t want Wang Feng to really kill Fo Luojia and offend the Heavenly Pce of Evil Buddhas. There is no ce for them to hide in the world. . "Hurry up and find a top power to join. With your aptitude and strength, no top power will refuse. Even if you offend the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, they will be willing to let you join!" "It''s best to join the Four Great Protoss!" After a short period of horror, Yingge suddenly looked at Wang Feng and said anxiously. Among the eighteen peaks of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the Eight Great Heavenly Pces are the weakest, and the Four Great God ns are the strongest. If you join the Four Great God ns, no matter how angry the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is, it will not dare to make a mistake. "how about you?" Wang Feng smiled and asked. "You don''t have to worry about me, I''m wandering around the world, I can do whatever I want!" Yingge pushed Wang Feng and signaled Wang Feng to go quickly. "Ha ha!" "Don''t worry, the Heavenly Pce of the Evil Buddha is nothing more than the Heavenly Pce of the Evil Buddha. This emperor alone is the best!" Wang Fengughed loudly, standing with his hands behind his back, his whole body bursting with infinite arrogance, which stunned the anxious Yingge, looked at Wang Feng foolishly, and his heart was shaken beyond measure. What kind of person must be to say such domineering words that the emperor alone is Jue Dian? "Ding, congrattions to the host for beheading the evil Buddha Tiangong''s young master, Fo Luojia, and getting a reward of 1 trillion sect points, 100 billion luck points, and three high-level random summoning opportunities of the imperial realm!" But at this moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng narrow his eyes slightly, ignoring the shaking Yingge, and put his mind into the system! During the period when he was in aa, the system rewards after killing the bone of the palm of the sky and the huge giant face condensed by the disillusionment also appeared, but Wang Feng was in aa, and when he woke up, he began to fight with him. In the battle of Foluojia, I have not yet understood the system rewards after beheading the bone of the palm of the sky. "Ding, congrattions to the host for beheading the bone of the sky-handler, gaining a level of reward system and sect level, gaining five trillion sect values and three trillion luck points! The rules of the reward host system are perfect, and every time the host increases You can get a chance to summon the guardian beast!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for destroying the phantom condensed by the master of the sky, and getting rewards of 3 trillion sect points, 1 trillion luck points, disciples of the Immortal Sect, and unconditionally improving a great realm!" After investigating the system rewards, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but tremble with excitement. He only spent one trillion luck points to summon Donghuang Taiyi, and he earned back a full four trillion luck points. It''s **** money! Not to mention, after beheading the bone of the sky-handler, he directly rewarded the system level and school level by one level. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen the system directly reward level upgrades. In the past, some tasks or special conditions were required to upgrade the system. It seems that this master of the sky is really not easy! "After the system level and sect level are raised, what functions do they have?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked secretly. "Ding, the level of the system and school has been raised to level 16!" "After the system reaches level 16, the Chaos Emperor Realm Advanced Random Summoning opportunity will be opened. Three Emperor Realm Elementary Random Summoning opportunities can bebined into one Emperor Realm Advanced Random Summoning opportunity!" "A high-level random summoning opportunity in the Chaos Emperor Realm, which can summon the powerhouses from the peak of the emperor to the peak of the emperor!" "Integrating three high-level random summoning opportunities in the Chaos Emperor Realm, you can directly summon the strongest emperor!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble with excitement. With this promotion, the saying that he alone is the best is no longer empty talk. What evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, if offended, will be offended, his Immortal Sect, how afraid is he? "System, what about the functions after the sect is upgraded?" Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked again. When he came to the Chaos Emperor Realm, he was still a little worried that the Immortal Sect''s strength would not be able to keep up. Now that the system has been upgraded, his Immortal Sect''s strength will skyrocket ~ Not to mention beingparable to the top power, but It is not something that the top forces can easily destroy. "Ding, the sect has been upgraded to level 16, opening the disciples'' experience in the secret realm of Purgatory!" "Purgatory Cave, which can sharpen the disciple''sbat skills, character, and will, has been automatically ced in the world ball!" "At the same time, reward the host with a chance to randomly summon the fourth guardian beast!" "Note: The fourth guardian beast will be higher than the third guardian beast, and will be restricted by the rules of the guardian beast. The third guardian beast, Canghui Yinglong, will lift the restrictions!" "In addition, the world ball expands, the power of heaven and earth rises to the level of the Chaos Emperor Realm, and the evolution of the rules is more perfect!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng nod secretly, but unfortunately, the reward is not that every level up can summon a guardian. Compared with the guardian beast, the guardian is stronger and more useful. But that''s all, Wang Feng is also very satisfied. This promotion is enough to make the Immortal Sect''s strength skyrocket! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 678: Tianyan Golden Crow Chapter 678: Tianyan Golden Crow "System, integrate three Chaos Emperor Realm high-level random summoning opportunities, and summon!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured secretly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the Demon Respect Building!" "Name: Chonglou Name: Mozun Cultivation level: Emperor Ancestor Peak The Law of the Emperor: The Law of Demons Secret skills of the emperor''s way: the disintegration of all demons, the unity of spirits and demons, and the engraving of the magic way Emperor''s Dao Supernatural Powers: Sky Shattering Sky Demon Emperor Soldier: me Wave Blood de! " After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the cold voice of the system also sounded, causing Wang Feng''s whole body to tremble. Demon Zunlou, one of the most powerful in the world of fairy swords, the immortal demon god, possesses the supreme power of the demon world, the only one in the six realms, extremely powerful! "Ding, because the host summoned the Demon Respect Building, its cultivation reached the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, and Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, automatically rose to the peak of the emperor''s grandeur!" "Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of Emperor Gang; Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of Immortal Sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of Emperor Xiang!" "In addition, the nine-tailed fox, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, is automatically raised to the peak of the emperor''s ancestor; Ying Long''s cultivation base is automatically raised to the peak of the Emperor Gang!" Before Wang Feng could get excited, the cold voice of the system sounded again in his mind, causing Wang Feng to narrow his eyes slightly. This wave of promotion directly made the strength of the Immortal Sect soar by arge amount. Few of the powerful forces are his opponents from the Immortal Sect. Even if it is a strong man in the Emperor Realm, with many guardians, Wang Feng dares to fight against him! "System, use an opportunity to summon the guardian beast!" Enduring his excitement, Wang Feng continued. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the Divine Beast Tianyan Golden Crow of the Immortal Sect!" "Tianyan Golden Crow, an ancient beast, possesses the power of the sun, born from the sun, and possesses the true fire of the sun!" "Mysterious Realm: Tianyan Destroys the World (indiscriminate attack, can burn everything in the world)!" "Current cultivation base: Emperor phase peak, strengthparable to that of Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse!" The continuous cold voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s mood agitated. Although the current strength of the Immortal Sect is far from being able topare with the top forces, it is only after he has promoted the Immortal Sect to this point. How much time? One day, his Immortal Sect will be able to surpass many top forces! "The system uses eight trillion sect values to draw a lottery, and bless the drawn cultivation bases on the elders of the Immortal Sect!" A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured secretly, besides a few people in the Immortal Sect, there are still some elders who have not broken through to the Chaos Emperor Realm. I''m afraid I can''t move an inch! "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing one-fifth of the magic respect building!" "Ding!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the lottery drawing of eight trillion sect values has been drawn, and due to the evolution of the system, the drawing effect has doubled!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the extracted cultivation base has already been blessed by many elders of the Immortal Sect, and the cultivation bases of many elders of the Immortal Sect have broken through to the peak of the emperor realm!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng nod secretly. Now the strength of his Immortal Sect is at the top of the foundational forces in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but it is still not enough for those forces who have the status of Emperor Realm . Fortunately, although he has now killed Fo Luojia, the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, but in the Evernight Forest, it is not so easy for the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce to find him, the culprit, and he still has time to improve The strength of myself and the Immortal Sect! Of course, there is another way to reveal Xuanyuan Yiliang. The Evil Buddha Tiangong would never dare to be presumptuous, but it would be a bit embarrassing for him to rely on the power of his own disciples from the Immortal Sect. What''s more, when one''s own strength is insufficient, even if Xuanyuan Yi is the young master of the Xuanyuan God n, don''t let the Xuanyuan God n spend a lot of money to keep his Immortal Sect. In this cultivation world, strength is the foundation of everything! After summoning the Devil''s Respect Building, Wang Feng did not continue to summon, but looked at Yingge who was stunned, and asked with a chuckle, "What''s the situation in Eternal Night City?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yingge came back to his senses, took a deep look at Wang Feng, and murmured softly: "Eternal Night City is the most chaotic ce in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. Here, even the most powerful forces cannot easily Reach out!" "oh?" Yingge''s words made Wang Feng''s eyes light up immediately, and a look of surprise shed across his face. Land of Chaos, isn''t this just the right ce for him to develop the Immortal Sect? On the contrary, Wang Feng doesn''t like those ces controlled by the top forces. Now that his Immortal Sect is not strong enough, he can''t let go of his hands and feet in such ces. If he is careless and offends the top forces, he will Bring disaster to his Immortal Sect! But it is different in this chaotic ce, his Immortal Sect can develop at will. "Let''s go to Evernight City for a stroll!" Wang Feng nced at Yingge and said with great interest. "You have found the right person. This girl told you that in this city of Eternal Night, this girl has been around for some years, so she was nicknamed Fairy Eternal Night!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yingge also seemed to recover from the panic, patted her chest pain, and said to Wang Fengshu with great interest. Just like this, the two chatted one by one, the other listened quietly, turned into a stream of light, and headed towards Eternal Night City! ... When Wang Feng and Wang Feng went to Eternal Night City, the Wanfo Mountains in the western part of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm! The Ten Thousand Buddhas Mountain Range is the residence of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and it is also the paradise for the strong Buddhist cultivators in the Chaos Emperor Realm. In the entire Ten Thousand Buddhas Mountain Range ~ there are many Buddhist temples,rge and small, and these Buddhist temples , are all under the protection of the Heavenly Pce of the Evil Buddha. In the depths of the Ten Thousand Buddhas Mountains, a golden and resplendent Heavenly Pce is suspended in mid-air, shining with endless Buddha light, like a vast sun, illuminating the entire depths of the mountains! This is the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce! In the main hall, Xiefoliu, the owner of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, is sitting on the main seat. On the burly figure, there is a faint light of Buddha, and the Buddha pattern is shining all over his body, just like a peerless true Buddha. The power of Buddha covers the whole main hall. Hall, let this main hall be filled with a tyrannical coercion! "Buzz!" At this moment, there was a sound of piercing through the air, and the figure of Buddha Lingluo, the great elder of the Evil Buddha Tiangong, suddenly appeared in the hall. All the evil Buddha streams on the screen opened their eyes, nced at Fo Lingluo, and asked in surprise, "What happened?" A Buddhist cultivator, not to mention that the four elements are all empty, but he is far superior to ordinary cultivators in controlling his xinxing. To make the Buddha spirit fall so angry with the Great Elder of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, something great must have happened! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 679: Descending into Evernight City Chapter 679: Descending into Evernight City The Great Elder of the Evil Buddha Tiangong, Buddha Lingluo, is a top expert in thete stage of the Tongtian Emperor Realm. He is an outstanding yer in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm in thete stage of the Tongtian Emperor Realm. It is the mainstay of the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce! The powerful Buddha Lingluo is naturally extremely powerful. He is in charge of the stupa andw enforcement hall of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and his status in the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is second only to the owner of the Evil Buddha. The Stupa is the ce where the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is used to store the real spirits of important figures in the pce. "Pce Master, Fo Luojia''s true spirit is broken!" Hearing Xiefoliu''s inquiry, the Great Elder Fo Lingluo murmured with a gloomy expression. "boom!" As soon as these words fell, the entire hall was instantly filled with an extremely terrifying oppressive atmosphere, and the powerful coercion swept across, causing the entire hall to tremble violently. "Who did it?" Xie Buddhaliu''s iparably gloomy words resounded throughout the hall. If there were any strong men below the level of Emperor Tongtian here, they would all be directly injured by this momentum! The evil Buddha flow at this time is like the silence before the eruption of a volcano. Once its anger really erupts, it will definitely shake the heavens and the earth! As the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, although his character is not good, his strength and talent are the first-ss young arrogance in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and he is highly expected by the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. But now, Fo Luojia has been killed. This is undoubtedly a challenge to his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and it is the greatest shame since the establishment of his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce! From Xiefoliu''s burly body, an unstoppable killing intent swept out, causing the temperature in the hall to suddenly drop, andyers of ice crystals condensed in the void. "It''s still unclear! The location shown by Fo Luoga before his death was in the City of Eternal Night!" Fo Lingluo shook his head and said gloomyly. The death of Fo Luojia was a world-shattering event for the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. It''s not that without Foluojia, his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce fell to the bottom, without Foluojia, his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and other top young talents! But Fo Luojia, as the young master of his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, is equivalent to the face of his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Now that the card is killed, he is undoubtedly riding on the head of his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Where is the face of Buddha Temple? "check!" "Whoever dares to touch my Evil Buddha, Young Master Tiangong, must pay the price!" Evil Buddha Liu''s eyes were red, and he shouted in a cold voice, his voice shook the entire hall, causing the hall to tremble continuously, as if it would crack open at any time. Fo Lingluo nodded, cupped his hands in a salute, his body flickered, and disappeared directly into the hall, leaving only the angry evil Buddha roaring in the hall! ... In Eternal Night City, Wang Feng followed Yingge to wander around in Eternal Night City. Besides, Mo Zunlou also followed Wang Feng. Regarding Yingge''s curiosity, Wang Feng smiled, and only said that Chonglou was one of his followers, who came to look for him when he was unconscious! It caused Yingge to be very curious about Wang Feng and even Chonglou. Even the practitioners in the Eternal Night City frequently cast their gazes at Mo Zunlou. With that unique evil temperament, Mo Zunlou stood alone among the crowd. Wang Feng ignored the gazes of the people around him, but quietly felt the atmosphere of the entire Eternal Night City. The entire Eternal Night City is extremely huge, and the whole body is pitch ck, like a supreme ck ancient beast lying on a te. Whether it is the city walls or the houses in the city, there are traces of a long time. Moreover, Wang Feng could clearly feel that the cultivators in this city had vignce in their eyes all the time, and a tense and solemn atmosphere pervaded the entire Eternal Night City. "Fellow Daoist, make a new face!" "This is the first time you came to Evernight City? What did you do?" Just as Wang Feng and the three were wandering around, a majestic voice exploded in the ears of the three of Wang Feng, causing the three of Wang Feng to stop and turn around to look. The person who spoke, his temples were stained with frost, his eyes were cloudy, and his face was full of kind smiles. He looked like an old man who couldn''t be more ordinary, but his disyed cultivation had reached the peak of Ditian! This made Wang Feng immediately vignt. As the most chaotic ce in Eternal Night City, there were endless killings. On the way to Eternal Night City, Wang Feng saw no less than a dozen murders and treasures. "Don''t pay attention to him, ordinary faces will be regarded as fat sheep by these vicious people when they step into Eternal Night City." Yingge''s beautiful eyes twinkled slightly, and she sent a voice transmission to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded, nced at the old man, nodded in return, and nned to turn around and leave with Yingge and Chonglou. "Fellow Daoists stepping into Eternal Night City for the first time, be careful, the people here can kill without blinking an eye!" With a sh, the old man stopped Wang Feng and the others again, and said with a smile, as if he was reminding Wang Feng and the others, but there was a hint of malice in that smile. The cultivators on the side, when they saw Wang Feng and others being stopped by the old man, smiled again and again, and simply stopped wandering, and stood not far from Wang Feng and others to watch the show. For the first time stepping into Eternal Night City, if one''s own strength is not enough, then one will be ughtered to the point that not even a bone is left. Some people died immediately after stepping into Eternal Night City. Those who are not dead will also be deprived of their belongings, unless a strong person in the Emperor Realm steps in, it will be better. The fruit status cannot be humiliated, normal people will not just provoke a strong fruit status emperor, even these vicious people. It is almost the default rule of the entire Eternal Night City that neers be ughtered. If they honestly hand over their belongings, they still have a chance to survive. Once they resist, they will be a corpse within half an hour. "roll!" Wang Feng nced indifferently at the old ~ and did not speak. The Mo Zun Lou beside him nced at the old man coldly, and scolded, not paying attention to the old man at all. This scene made the smiles on the faces of many practitioners who were watching not far away be more yful, and even some practitioners who didn''t pay attention to it at first watched it with great interest. In recent years, Eternal Night City has had a bad reputation, so that even if neers step into Eternal Night City, no one dares to resist, and they usually hand over their belongings honestly. Now that they finally met a person who dared to resist, they felt that it was a novelty. "interesting!" "It''s the first time someone dared to be so arrogant in front of me, Duan Tianke, the ck eagle!" Seeing Mo Zunlou''s arrogance, the old manughed instead of anger, and that sinisterughter made people shudder. Those cultivators not far away, when they heard the old man''s words, the smiles on their faces grew stronger. Duan Tianke, the ck eagle, is not an unknown person! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 680: clown Chapter 680: clown ck Eagle Duan Tianke, in the entire Eternal Night City, is regarded as a mid-to-lower figure, his strength is not strong, but he is famous for his ruthless calctions, he is on the same level as White Eagle Xiao Tianxiao and Eagle Refining Ghost Fang Ming It is called the Three Eagles of Eternal Night. These three people all became famous by vicious methods, even those stronger than them would not dare to provoke them easily. Thinking that Wang Feng and others would be tortured by Duan Tianke to kneel down and beg for mercyter, the smiles on the faces of many practitioners present became stronger and stronger. They hoped that Wang Feng and others couldst longer, so that their Only a good show can be watched longer. It''s a pity, that delicate littledy is afraid that she will be ruined by the ipetent ck Eagle Duan Tianke! "boom!" After theughter, Duan Tianke erupted in an instant, and a trace of ck evil energy suddenly rose from the palm of his hand, dyeing his old palm extremely ck, like a magic hand. Immediately afterwards, his figure shed, his speed was extremely fast, and he appeared in front of Mo Zunlou in an instant, and pped it down with a palm. This palm patted Mo Zunlou firmly on the shoulder. "boom!" Endless ck evil energy poured into Mo Zunlou''s body from Duan Tianke''s palm, making Mo Zunlou''s entire body tremble involuntarily. "Hey, you have been hit by this seat''s ck Eagle Poisonous Cloud Palm. If there is no antidote, you will definitely suffer the most painful torture in the world!" After one move was sessful, Duan Tianke didn''t continue to make a move, his figure flickered, he backed away, and smiled sinisterly at Wang Feng and the others. "It really is extremely vicious!" "Seeing that the strength is stronger than others, it is so shameless to directly poison it as soon as ites up!" "Is this a bad situation for these fat sheep? Isn''t it good to hand over the property honestly? Do you have to seek death?" Seeing that Chonglou was sessfully poisoned by Duan Tianke, the practitioners on the side shook their heads and sighed. They were hit by Duan Tianke''s ck Eagle Poisonous Cloud Palm. Even a strong man with the same cultivation as Duan Tianke wanted to suppress , are extremely difficult, not to mention the few new faces in front of them who look like little boys? "Oh? How long will it take to endure that torture? This Demon Lord can''t wait!" But at this moment, a yfulugh sounded, causing the discussion among the people present to disappear quite a bit. When they saw the person who made the sound, their pupils shrank, and a look of astonishment flickered across their faces . After being hit by Duan Tianke''s ck Eagle Poisonous Cloud Palm, Mo Zunlou was calm and even provocative? How big is this heart? "I want to see how long you can keep your mouth so hard?" Duan Tianke narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. The ck Eagle Poisonous Cloud Palm is his famous stunt. He has never lost in the Eternal Night City. Even the powerhouses at the Emperor Hongjing level have been poisoned by this poison. In the end, he was forced toe to him for the antidote. That''s why he became famous! As for Mo Zunlou, he could feel that its cultivation was not as strong as his own! His ck Eagle Poisonous Cloud Palm, in the face of existences lower than his cultivation level, almost killed one of them. Up to now, there has been no exception. Because of this, Duan Tianke became a little arrogant. However, what surprised Duan Tianke and the practitioners present was that after waiting for a full quarter of an hour, Mo Zunlou''s face was still rosy, without the slightest sign of pain, as if he had a fake poison? "What''s going on? Could it be that Duan Tianke kept his hand?" "Do you think Duan Tianke might keep his hand?" "I''m afraid, Duan Tianke kicked the iron te today!" Hearing thements from the practitioners around him, the smile on Duan Tianke''s face froze, he stared at Mo Zunlou with gloomy eyes, and said with a grin: "Although I don''t know how you can break the poison of this seat, even if there is no poison, this seat can still kill you!" "Ants!" Listening to Duan Tianke''s words, Mo Zunlou said disdainfully. "What?" Before Duan Tianke''s anger erupted, Mo Zunlou shed and appeared beside Duan Tianke with lightning speed. An extremely pure magic energy burst out from his fist, making his fist look like a ck hole. Suddenly, he smashed towards Duan Tianke! "boom!" Under Duan Tianke''s shocking gaze, Mo Zunlou''s fist hit his chest abruptly, Duan Tianke''s entire chest sank directly, and a blood hole burst out of his body, his whole body was like a cannonball. It flew upside down and hit the floor hard, causing the street to tremble involuntarily. Seeing this, Wang Feng at the side had a look of surprise in his eyes. He was surprised not because Duan Tianke was blown away by the Mo Zunlou, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to this little guy like Duan Tianke. What surprised him was what kind of material was this Eternal Night City made of? With the power of Mo Zunlou''s punch, even in this Chaos Emperor''s Realm, it can smash a huge mountain, but it can''t tear the ground of Eternal Night City. It is conceivable that this Eternal Night City , I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it looks on the surface. While Wang Feng was meditating, the surrounding onlookers were all taken aback by Mo Zunlou''s punch, and the grin on his face disappearedpletely, reced by a dignified expression. Being able to blow this guy Duan Tianke into a serious injury with one punch, even an ordinary Emperor Hongjing powerhouse, may not be able to do it. The most important thing is that the cultivation aura disyed by the Demon Respect Building is only the peak of the Emperor Ancestor. realm? Where did this evildoer Tianjiaoe from? Among the crowd, there were several strong men who saw the formidable strength of the Mo Zunlou, all of them were dazzled, and disappeared into the street in a sh. Although the Eternal Night City is in great chaos, it has its own forces. Naturally, these forces are not as powerful as the Eighteen Peaks in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, but they are also local snakes in the Eternal Night City. Under normal circumstances ~ These forces like to recruit neers who are oppressed and have lost their property. Such people are full of hatred and are willing to fight for revenge. Benefit. Once a good seedling appears, it is basically scrambled by the major forces. Now that a character like the Demon Zunlou has emerged, the spies of the major forces will naturally be unable to sit still! "boom!" When everyone was silent and suspicious, Mo Zunlou didn''t stand still. In a sh, he appeared directly in front of Duan Tianke, the ck eagle. He clenched his fists, and the power like a vast sea was released, and he fell down suddenly! With a loud explosion, Duan Tianke''s entire head exploded like fireworks, and the vitality on his bodypletely dissipated! Although the Demon Zunlou is only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, it is not difficult for him to cross arge realm and crush the peak of the emperor''s sky. After all, his previous peak was far beyond the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. Even though his cultivation base is suppressed by the system now, his eyesight and fighting skills are still there. It is not difficult for him to see the lifeblood of Duan Tianke, the jumping clown at a nce! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 681: Battle of Evernight Lord Chapter 681: Battle of Evernight Lord After beheading Duan Tianke, Mo Zunlou calmly walked to Wang Feng''s side and stood there like a loyal guard. This made everyone present look at Wang Feng frequently, with strange lights shining in their eyes. It''s not easy for Wang Feng''s identity to be guarded by a strong man like Mo Zunlou! Yingge, who was beside Wang Feng, was already used to it. After seeing Wang Feng easily crush and kill Fo Luojia, the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, she knew that Wang Feng''s origin was definitely not simple. She Yingge hugged Wang Feng''s thigh! As for the threat of the evil Buddha''s Heavenly Pce, Wang Feng is not worried about the sky falling, and there is a tall man holding it up. What is she worried about? If it weren''t for Wang Feng, she would have died a long time ago. Even if Wang Feng really couldn''t stop the anger of the evil Buddha Tiangong in the end, then she would have made a profit if she could live for a while longer! "His things are here for you!" After Wang Feng left such a sentence, he took Mo Zunlou and walked towards the distance. Yingge was taken aback for a moment, and then immediately came to her senses, running up to Duan Tianke, groping around Duan Tianke''s body without disliking the filth. After a while, Yingge happily followed Wang Feng, leaving a crowd of onlookers looking at each other. In this Eternal Night City, almost hundreds of cultivators die here every day. Those who cane to Eternal Night City are basically vicious people. It''smonce. Regarding Duan Tianke''s death, no one was sad or regretful. After guessing Wang Feng''s identity to no avail, everyone dispersed one after another. "This person is a good opponent!" At the end of this street, there is a magnificent attic. On the attic, two young men in rich clothes are sitting opposite each other. One of the young men narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. The move of Mo Zunlou seems far away from this time, but these two young people are not ordinary people, so they can naturally feel the tyrannical strength of Mo Zunlou! "There are rumors in the world that you, Li Tianming, are a fighting lunatic, but now it seems that you are right!" Hearing what the young man said, another young man smiled and joked. "Isn''t it true for you Wan Wufeng?" "No front, no front, the world thinks you have no front, but they don''t know that you are hiding the front!" Li Tianming smiled and murmured softly. "This time, in the battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, brother Li must be merciful!" Hearing this, the corner of Wan Wufeng''s mouth twitched, he cupped his hands, and murmured softly. "The Battle of the Lord of the Eternal Night City once every 100,000 years, the Eighteen Peaks have been fought countless times, but no one has seen it fall into anyone''s hands. This time, it may be the same!" "The Lord of Eternal Night City is not so easy to be!" Li Tianming shook his head and said in a concentrated voice. All the forces in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm wanted to own the tyrannical region of Eternal Night City, but the Eighteen Peaks and evenrge and small forces fought countless times, but they still failed to obtain Eternal Night City. Therefore, Shiba Jue Dian made an agreement with many top powerhouses of Eternal Night City to start a battle for the lord of Eternal Night City every 100,000 years! Only the younger generation can participate in this battle! Those who want to be the city lord of Eternal Night City must defeat all the younger generations who participated in this battle and get the approval of many top powerhouses in Eternal Night City! Of course, this approval was not made by many top powerhouses in Eternal Night City at will, it had to be made under the witness of the representatives sent by Shibajuefeng! "It is precisely because no one bes the city lord of Eternal Night City that we are going to fight for it. If everyone can be the city lord of Eternal Night City, brother Li is still interested in fighting for it?" Wan Wufeng smiled lightly, a faint fighting spirit surged up all over his body, making this attic shrouded in a subtle aura. Hearing Wan Wufeng''s words, Li Tianming also smiled slightly, without making a sound, looking at the prosperous streets in the distance, his eyes shone with an inexplicable brilliance. Among the Eighteen Absolute Peaks, except for the supreme four great **** races, the other fourteen Absolute Peaks are all coveting the power of Eternal Night City. Once Eternal Night City is merged into their power, maybe a few yearster , they can be the fifthrgest protoss! ... At the same time, in the holy pilgrimage of the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the great demon Xuansha was sitting in a great hall sullenly. He never expected that he would work so hard to organize the disciple recruitment meeting for the suzerain, but the suzerain didn''t say anything. The sound disappeared. This time, he recruited a total of 3,000 disciples in the Qiankun Sacred Realm. Although these 3,000 disciples are not the most qualified, they are definitely the most tenacious among the younger generation in the Qiankun Sacred Realm! I thought I could get a bigpliment from the suzerain, but I never thought... With the current cultivation level of the Great Demon Xuansha, not to mention covering the entire holy world of Qiankun, but it is also an easy task to investigate the entire holy world of Qiankun. Afterpleting the disciple recruitment meeting, he wanted to find Wang Feng. Shouting in front of him, begging for apliment, wondering if he could be promoted to the head of the Immortal Sect for the sake of his hard work. But he searched the entire heaven and earth holy world, but he couldn''t find Wang Feng''s aura. God knows, at that moment, howplicated emotions emerged in the heart of the great demon Xuansha. "Xuan Sha!" Just when the Great Demon Xuansha was alone and depressed, Wang Feng''s voice suddenly sounded in the hall, which surprised the Great Demon Xuansha, stood up abruptly, and shouted: "Sovereign!" After scanning around, the Great Demon Xuansha still didn''t notice Wang Feng''s aura. Just when he thought it was an auditory hallucination, he seemed to have thought of something, so he quickly reached out and turned it over, and a simple and simple token suddenly appeared in his palm! This simple token is the receiving token for entering the world ball, and every elder of the Immortal Sect has one. At this time, this simple and simple token was emitting a shining light, and it trembled slightly in the palm of the Great Demon Xuansha. "metropolitan?" The great demon Xuansha, who was expecting, asked tentatively. "it''s me!" Hearing Wang Feng''s reply, Damo Xuansha was very excited. Sure enough, Damo Xuansha was still the suzerain''s most capable assistant! "This emperor identally entered the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. After you have recruited your disciples, use the receiving tokens to send many disciples into the world ball first, and hand them over to Zhang Sanfeng and others for teaching!" "You also enter the ball of the world, the holy world of heaven and earth, and leave it to the seven great sages!" "Immortal Sect Outer Sect Chief Supervisor Xuan Sha Damo, follow the orders of the Sect Master!" "A total of 3,000 disciples will be recruited this time. No matter how tired they are, the Great Demon Xuansha will definitely fulfill the entrustment of the suzerain!" Fearing that Wang Feng would not know his position, or that Wang Feng would not know the great achievements of his hard work, the Great Demon Xuansha hurriedly said. It''s a pity that Wang Feng''s aura had disappeared before the Great Demon Xuansha''s voice fell, and the guiding token also returned to calm, causing the Great Demon Xuansha to look up at the sky with a look of hopelessness. gesture of love. Sure enough, as the Immortal Sect became stronger and stronger, it became more and more difficult for him to be the real chief executive of the Immortal Sect! However, the Great Demon Xuansha believes that as long as he is firm in his belief, one day, he will be the real head of the Immortal Sect; one day, he will be favored by Queen Medusa! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 682: Snake Chapter 682: Snake In Eternal Night City, the three of Wang Feng were sitting in the lobby of an inn. It was at this time that Wang Feng remembered that the Great Demon Xuansha was still in the Qiankun Sacred Realm, and quickly passed the receiving token of the World Ball. , asked Xuan Sha Damo. When the three of Wang Feng entered the inn, although the cultivators in the hall knew that Wang Feng and the others were strangers, due to the power and influence shown by the Demon Zunlou before, no one looked ahead to provoke. Wang Feng and the others were naturally happy to be idle, sitting quietly in the hall and drinking tea. At this moment, several voices of discussion attracted the attention of Wang Feng and the others, and a gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he pricked up his ears to listen. "I heard that in this Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, the eighteen top forces have sent young masters into Eternal Night City, intending topete for the position of the City Lord of Eternal Night City!" "These younger generations are all highly cultivated, have a strong background and are ruthless. I am afraid that many people will die in this battle of the city lord!" An old man with mischievous eyebrows sat on a table and chair in the corner and sighed. "Isn''t it? The battle for the master of Eternal Night City once every 100,000 years, which one didn''t blood flow like a river?" "Those big forces really have nothing to do. How good is Eternal Night City today? If there is such a big war, no one will be able to win the position of Eternal Night City''s lord!" A young man at the other table answered, with a look of dissatisfaction on his face. The entire Eternal Night City is almost full of vicious people. Naturally, they are not used to those strict sectws. There is almost no one in Eternal Night City. I hope that the owner of Eternal Night City will be obtained! Of course, if it''s a native of Eternal Night City, that''s another matter! It''s just that, even if they are all vicious and vicious people, and they are not afraid of heaven and earth, they have to admit that among the younger generation, the top celestial arrogance among the eighteen supreme forces should be the most. If it wasn''t for worrying that Eternal Night City would not abide by it, the eighteen forces would join forces to cleanse Eternal Night City and reorganize Eternal Night City. How could these extremely arrogant people of Eternal Night City allow those younger generations to step into Eternal Night City? "It is said that Li Tianming from Emperor Phoenix Heavenly Pce and Wan Wufeng from Wanzang Heavenly Pce have already entered Eternal Night City!" "It is rumored that these two are the top young generation in the Primal Chaos Emperor Realm. Their cultivation has reached the peak of the Emperor Heaven. They have only practiced for a short hundred years. It is really terrifying!" There was a look of longing in the eyes of a young man, and he sighed. As soon as these words fell, everyone present fell silent. Only from the younger generation, one could see the gap between Eternal Night City and the eighteen peaks of the Chaos Emperor Realm. , I am afraid that Eternal Night City has long been taken away by some extreme force! "Hey, it is said that Yun Youxue from Yunwu Tiangong is also here, she is one of the top ten fairies in the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "If you can... that''s really a blessing in life!" A middle-aged man with an obscene appearance chuckled, but his voice was so low that only a few people around the table could hear him. Some cultivators heard around had sparkles in their eyes, and a look of anticipation appeared on their faces. The top ten fairies, famous throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm, are the top ten beauties of the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm , and is highly sought after by countless young generations of Tianjiao. They are naturally the dream lovers of many practitioners from the Chaos Emperor Realm! Especially in this Eternal Night City, everyone is vicious and vicious, so they dare to think and say it. If it is changed to other ces, even if they have this idea, no one would dare to say it tantly. "Haha, I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist to be here, but it''s easy for me to find him!" Just when the rest of the practitioners were about to say something, a heartyugh came from outside the inn, and then, a short, pot-bellied old man walked into the hall, followed by four or five people A majestic middle-aged man. When they saw this old man, the expressions of the cultivators in the hall changed one after another, and the originally noisy hall also fell silent, as if they were extremely afraid of this person. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and nced at the old man. His cultivation was not weak, and those middle-aged people who had reached the peak of Emperor Hong and followed beside him also had the cultivation of Emperor Hong. But in this hall, basically all of them have reached the emperor level, and there are not a few people who are at the peak of the emperor, and some even have reached the emperor level. Such a strong person is afraid of this person, which means that this person It''s not easy anymore! Under everyone''s slightly apprehensive gazes, the old man with a pot belly walked straight towards Wang Feng and the others, and sat down opposite Wang Feng without any politeness! "Let me introduce myself, old man Wan Degui, the deacon of the powerful Fengyun Sect in Eternal Night City!" After sitting down, Wan Degui said directly to Wang Feng with a smile. The Fengyun Sect, one of the big local snakes in Eternal Night City, its leader, Fengyunlong, is a strong man in the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, and has great power in the entire Eternal Night City! When they saw Wan Degui going towards Wang Feng and the others, many practitioners present narrowed their eyes one after another, and their eyes shone brightly. No need to think about it, they all knew what Wan Degui was thinking. It was nothing more than seeing the extraordinary strength of Wang Feng and others, and wanted Wang Feng and others to join Fengyun Sect, to act as scapegoats in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, and to open the way for his Fengyun Sect''s arrogance. When the Battle of Eternal Night City''s City Lord is approaching, almost every top snake sect in Eternal Night City will absorb some younger generations and let them **** the top talents in their sect. If anyone thinks that by joining it, they can ascend to the top of the world, they are undoubtedly fools! Only Wang Feng and others with such strange faces could be deceived by those recruited by these great teachers, and because of this, raw faces are the favorite of these big snakes! Of course, these great sects also want to recruit those who have been in Eternal Night City for many ~ It''s just that it is not so easy to recruit such people. Those who can hang around in Eternal Night City for many years without dying are all powerful people. Even though these big local snakes have certain power in this Eternal Night City, they dare not do too much, which will easily cause many lunatics to retaliate ! After Wan Degui''s words fell, many practitioners present looked at Wang Feng one after another. They wanted to see if Wang Feng was so stupid that he was seduced by Wan Degui! "Join my Fengyun Sect, my Fengyun Sect will definitely cultivate you with all my strength, and with the qualifications of the two of you, you will surely be the top young generation in Eternal Night City!" Wan Degui ignored those practitioners, fixed his gaze on Wang Feng, and murmured softly. "My lord, did you sit down?" What Wan Degui and everyone present did not expect was that Wang Feng didn''t even look at Wan Degui, and just left a sentence without the slightest emotion. As soon as these words came out, not only Wan Degui was stunned, but even the many practitioners present were also stunned! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 683: Sword Body Chapter 683: Sword Body "What?" Wan Degui thought he heard it wrong, and asked again. It''s just that this time, his eyes narrowed, and there was a faint gleam of cold light, and the middle-aged men standing around him also gave off a faint aura, which filled the hall with An oppressive breath. Wang Feng was toozy to talk to Wan Degui, so he turned his head away. "Just because of you, you are also worthy to sit opposite my suzerain? Hurry up!" On the other hand, Mo Zunlou on the side scolded unceremoniously. This time, not only Wan Degui heard clearly, but also many practitioners present. The cultivators in the entire hall were shocked by the arrogant attitude of Wang Feng and Mo Zunlou! Although Wan Degui only has the cultivation base of the peak Emperor Hong, his identity is not simple! The deacon of the Snake Wind and Cloud Cult in Eternal Night City! With this identity, looking at the entire Eternal Night City, not to mention no one dares to provoke, but at least more than 60% of the people dare not provoke! As the saying goes, don''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face! Although Wan Degui is only a deacon of Fengyun Sect, he is also a member of Fengyun Sect. Once Wan Degui is touched, it is tantamount to pping Fengyun Sect in the face. Not everyone can bear the anger of the local snake in Eternal Night City! In particr, the Eternal Night City gathers vicious and vicious people, such as the Fengyun Sect and other local snakes, they are naturally vicious and powerful, and it is very terrifying for such people to get angry if they disagree with each other! Didn''t you see that once Wan Degui entered the hall, even the powerhouses at the Emperor Gang level were afraid of him? But now, Wang Feng, these unfamiliar faces, are so arrogant, directly scolding Wan Degui face to face, let him go? Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers! Many cultivators present here sighed one after another. They could already imagine the miserable end of Wang Feng and others. Except for the Juefeng forces, no one could survive after offending the local snake in Eternal Night City. "Very good! Very good!" "Old man, I haven''t seen such a brave young man for a long time!" Instead of being angry, Wan Degui said with a smile on his face, but the cold light in his eyes and the murderous intent bursting out from his body made people shudder. "Wan Degui, you bastard, you move fast!" Just at the moment when swords were on the verge of breaking out, a cursing voice came from outside the inn, and then, a burly figure stepped into the hall. When this burly figure appeared, the whole hall fell silent again, even Wan De The endless murderous intent on Gui disappeared without a trace! This person is Gu Gang, the strongest deacon of the Snake Sword Body Sect in Eternal Night City! In Eternal Night City, there is a saying that it is better to offend a strong person in the Emperor Realm than to offend someone from the Sword Body Sect! From this sentence, we can see the horror of this sword body sect! If the people of Eternal Night City are vicious and vicious, then the people of the Sword Body Sect are lunatics! This sword body teaching is not only physical training, but also sword training! It is said that Jian Yi, the leader of the Sword Body Sect, identally obtained a book of secret sword body skills in an ancient ruins. With this book, Jian Yi became a master in the entire Eternal Night City in just a few thousand years. He even created a gigantic Sword Body Sect, and became the top master in the entire Eternal Night City. Even the strongest among the top forces are quite afraid of it! Refining the body with the sword, melting the sword with the body! Sword Body Sect is different from ordinary body and sword cultivators. They all cultivate the Sword Body Book, use swords to refine their bodies, and then integrate their natal swords into their bodies. Their attacking power is also dyed with the sharpness of the sword, every punch and every kick can bring endless sword energy! When attacking and defending arebined, an extremely terrifying effect can be achieved, and this Sword Body Sect is such a situation! In the entire Eternal Night City, among thebat forces of the same level, the Sword Body Sect has the most people, not one of them! In the entire Eternal Night City, the top Tianjiao of the Sword Body Sect is also the only existence that canpete with the top Tianjiao of the Eighteen Absolute Powers! It is precisely because of the horror of the Sword Body Sect that Wan Degui dared not have any thoughts even if he was reprimanded by Gu Gang. He had to face each other with a smile on his face. , but it''s the same as ying! "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Gu toe too. It''s just something short-sighted and arrogant. I''m afraid Fellow Daoist Gu will return in disappointment!" Wan Degui first smiled and cupped his hands at Gu Gang, then expressed his intentions. Pointing to the soundtrack. "It seems that you have hit a wall with these fellow daoists!" "If you can''t do something, just get out and let the emperore!" Gu Gang nced at Wan Degui, sneered, and scolded unceremoniously. Being scolded so unceremoniously by Gu Gang in public, Wan Degui, who was already narrow-minded, almost exploded with anger. His face was cloudy, but he finally held back the anger in his heart and stepped aside! It is undoubtedly the most unwise to have a conflict with Gu Gang. Even if he is killed by Gu Gang, the Fengyun Sect will not go to the Sword Body Sect to ask for an exnation for him, and his death will be in vain! Since Gu Gang couldn''t move, he could only focus his anger on Wang Feng and the others. Coupled with the previous humiliation of Wang Feng and the others, Wan Degui''s killing intent towards Wang Feng and the others had swelled to the extreme! If it weren''t for Gu Gang being here, he couldn''t help but want to make a move! Wang Feng ignored Wan Degui''s gloomy gaze, he nced at Gu Gang, and his eyes narrowed immediately. Although Gu Gang didn''t exude the slightest aura, he could feel a strong threat from Gu Gang, which was far beyond what Wan Degui could match. Although he is only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, his body has been transformed to an iparably terrifying level after being tempered by the bones. In addition to many strange things such as the magic keel bone and the Liuying heart, Wang Feng''sbat skills Strength can no longer be viewed purely in terms of cultivation! If it breaks out with all its strength, at Wan Degui''s level, Wang Feng will not be afraid at ~Not to mention being able to match the powerhouses of the Digang Realm, but Wang Feng will definitely have the ability to escape from the hands of the Digang Realm powerhouses. confidence. But on this Gu Gang, he felt a strong crisis. One can imagine how extraordinary this Gu Gang is! As Gu Gang approached, Wang Feng could feel the oppression and majestic aura from Gu Gang. "Fellow Daoist, can this emperor sit here?" Wang Feng could feel the oppression on Gu Gang, and Gu Gang could also feel Wang Feng''s unfathomable depths. He, who was always defiant, restrained himself for the first time, and asked Wang Feng politely. Such a gesture not only made Wan Degui''s face change, but also shocked many practitioners present! In the entire Eternal Night City, no one knows the madness and arrogance of the Sword Body Sect, and those who can be treated politely by the Sword Body Sect are either the top experts of the same level, or the powerhouses of the Emperor Realm! As for Wang Feng and others who entered Eternal Night City for the first time, they were treated politely by the deacons of the Sword Body Sect. This was the first time they had seen each other! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 684: Immortal sect first appeared Chapter 684: Immortal sect first appeared Well, Gu Gang, you are so polite to these ants when you speak and scold the old man casually? After the astonishment, the anger in Wan Degui''s chest became stronger and stronger, almost making him lose his mind. How had he ever received such contempt from the deacon of Fengyunjiao? He clenched his fists tightly, clenched his teeth, and firmly restrained his anger. Whenever he had the slightest chance of defeating Gu Gang, he would strike without hesitation, but unfortunately, he didn''t! At this moment, Wan Degui felt a burning pain on his face, Gu Gang was fine, but Wang Feng and the others dared to despise him before, they were looking for death! "Please sit down!" Wang Feng smiled, stretched out his hand, and spoke out. Gu Gang''s strength has won his approval, and Gu Gang is not as rude as Wan Degui. If Wang Feng still treats Gu Gang as he treated Wan Degui before, then he is really arrogant! People treat me with courtesy, and I treat others with courtesy, this has always been the principle that Wang Feng pursues! If Gu Gang was as rude as Wan Degui, then naturally Wang Feng would not be too polite. No matter what kind of sword body he taught, what fear would he, Wang Feng, and even the entire Immortal Sect have? After witnessing the duel between Donghuang Taiyi and the giant face condensed by Gu and Wuter, Wang Feng didn''t care much about the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor! Of course, it doesn''t mean that he is arrogant, but that kind of expansion of knowledge! In the face of beings stronger than himself, Wang Feng never underestimated him, but he has already seen the power of the Primordial God Realm, and after he has a higher pursuit, he will not limit his eyes to this Chaos Emperor Realm ! "Thank you!" Gu Gang smiled, and sat down across from Wang Feng with a big grin. He nced at Mo Zunlou who was sitting beside him, and there was an undetectable gleam in the depths of his eyes. He could feel that the Demon Zunlou only had the cultivation base of the peak emperor, but he was stronger than him, and he could feel a faint sense of threat from the Demon Zunlou. Even if the sense of threat is very light, it is incredible! He is at the peak of Emperor Hong''s cultivation, which is two big realms higher than the peak of Emperor Ancestor, and he can feel a sense of threat from the Demon Zunlou, which is enough to imagine how difficult the Demon Zunlou is! The scene where Wang Feng asked Gu Gang to sit down once again made Wan Degui''s anger rise from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he seemed to be reduced to a junior, and could only wait on the sidelines? Even though none of the people present dared tough at him, Wan Degui still felt bursts of irony from those gazes. But he still endured it. It''s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge. After Gu Gang leaves, he wille and deal with Wang Feng and others. He will inflict the insult he has suffered on Wang Feng and others a hundred times and a thousand times. ! "Fellow Daoist entered Eternal Night City for the first time, are you still used to it?" Gu Gang seemed to have forgotten Wan Degui beside him, and started chatting with Wang Feng on his own. "Good!" Wang Feng smiled slightly and murmured softly. "This emperor is Gu Gang, the deacon of the Sword Body Sect. Dare I ask you who is...?" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and said directly: "Sect Master Wang Feng, this is Chonglou, the elder of my Immortal Sect, and this is Yingge, my disciple of Immortal Sect!" Yingge at the side heard Wang Feng''s words, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face, her big watery eyes were narrowed like crescent moons, and her thighs were firmly held! "Immortal sect?" When Wang Feng finished speaking, Gu Gang and everyone present were taken aback for a moment, and then began to think, even Wan Degui! Wan Degui never expected that Wang Feng would be the master of the sect! However, neither Gu Gang nor the people present searched the memories in their minds, but failed to find any relevant information about the Immortal Sect. For example, Gu Gang and some people present all regarded Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect as some hidden world. Great teaching! Whether it is the heavy building at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors or the unfathomable Wang Feng, they are extremely terrifying. Naturally, Gu Gang will not regard Wang Feng or even the Immortal Sect as an unknown religion. It was guessed by the haughty posture that came out! But Wan Degui and some other people present showed sneers, they didn''t think about the hidden world religion at all, they just regarded this so-called Immortal sect as a small sect in a knot! "I didn''t expect Wang Daoyou to be the master of a sect at such a young age. Disrespect and disrespect!" Gu Gang''s attitude became more and more enthusiastic after associating that the Immortal Sect might be a hermit sect. Now Eternal Night City is at the sensitive moment of the battle of the city lord. The appearance of any strange force may cause major changes. Naturally, he wouldn''t be so stupid as to offend someone who might be from a hidden world sect! "Fellow Daoist Gu, you''re being polite. It''s not easy for Fellow Daoist Gu to be the deacon of the Sword Body Sect!" Naturally, Wang Feng would not be stingy with words of praise for people carrying people in flower sedan chairs! "I don''t know that Daoyou Wang came to Eternal Night City suddenly, but he came to participate in the Battle of Eternal Night City''s City Lord?" Gu Gang thought about it, and finally asked this sensitive topic. After Gu Gang''s voice fell, everyone present also pricked up their ears to listen. "It''s natural!" "It''s just that this emperor is new here, and I don''t know much about the rules of the Battle of the Lords of Eternal Night City. I wonder if Fellow Daoist Gu can introduce you?" There was a sh of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said calmly. Originally, he wanted to take the chaotd of Eternal Night City into his pocket, and serve as the foundation of the Immortal Sect standing in this Chaos Emperor''s Realm, so as to radiate to the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm. Now that it happened to be the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, how could Wang Feng miss it? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Gang suddenly revealed an appearance that was as expected. Except for the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City, how could Wang Feng, who is suspected of being a hidden world leader, step into the chaos of Eternal Night City for no reason?nd? On the contrary, Wan Degui and the others all had a sneer on their faces, just because you and these ants want to participate in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City? Just looking for a dead end! Wan Degui even had the idea of asking Wang Feng to participate in the Battle of the City Lords of Eternal Night City, so that he would die tragically in the Battle of the City ~ But he changed his mind, revenge, of course he had toe by himself! Only by personally killing Wang Feng and others can he vent his anger! "Extremely honored!" Gu Gang smiled and said, the rules of the Battle of the Lords of Eternal Night City are almost clear to the entire Eternal Night City, even the Eighteen Supreme Powers are also clear, probably only the hermit sects like Immortal Sect, Will it be unclear? "If you want to participate in the battle of the city lord, you must be a younger generation who has cultivated for less than a thousand years! There are no other requirements, as long as you are a younger generation who has cultivated for less than a thousand years, no matter which faction you are, you can participate!" "Only those younger generations who have defeated many participants will be eligible to be nominated as City Lord of Eternal Night City!" "After obtaining the qualifications for nomination and the approval of many top powerhouses in Eternal Night City, you can officially serve as the city lord of Eternal Night City!" Gu Gang''s words resounded in the hall. While Gu Gang was speaking, the entire hall was silent. No one dared to make noise in front of Gu Gang, the deacon of the Sword Body Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 685: Yongye Pavilion Chapter 685: Yongye Pavilion Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly. The battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City is really difficult. It is only a battle for the young generation. For Wang Feng, it is really not too difficult. What is really difficult is to gain the approval of many top experts in Eternal Night City! The Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City has been held several times, and it has gone through hundreds of thousands of years. During these hundreds of thousands of years, how could it be possible that there have not been a few people with fighting power against the sky in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm? But in the past hundreds of thousands of years, no one has sessfully assumed the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City. One can imagine how difficult it is to be recognized by many top powerhouses in Eternal Night City? "I don''t know what rules are there after being recognized by many top powerhouses in Eternal Night City?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Wan Degui and some people present all had sneering expressions on their faces. They couldn''t even survive the battle of the younger generation, and they wanted to ask about the approval of the top experts in Eternal Night City? It''s ridiculous! Almost every Battle of the City Lords of Eternal Night City can be said to be a grand event for the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Unless those who are closed to death, they will basically participate in the Battle of the City Lords of Eternal Night City! Among them, there are many top talents from the top 18 powers and those who have been trained by many hidden existences. It is not so easy to stand out from such a group of monsters. Even Tianjiao, one of the top 18 powers, dare not say that he has the confidence to overwhelm many younger generations in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm and reach the top! A gleam shed in Gu Gang''s eyes, he smiled, and didn''t mean to make fun of Wang Feng, and said: "The way to get recognition is different every time, it may be to find a treasure, or it may be to challenge a hidden world. Powerful, in short, the rules formted by many top powerhouses are all witnessed by the powerhouses of the eighteen great powers!" "I won''t deliberately make things difficult for others, but whatever is formted, it is basically possible toplete!" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng nodded, and he didn''t ask any more. For the position of City Lord of Eternal Night City, he was bound to win it, and he couldn''t give it up. "There is still some time before the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City. I don''t know what the n of Wang Daoyou is?" After thinking about it, Gu Gang''s eyes flickered with a gleam, and he said in a deep voice. "Walk around!" Wang Feng smiled and said. "This emperor has a good ce to go. I wonder if you are interested in Wang Daoyou?" "Oh? What''s a good ce to go?" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he asked with great interest. "Eternal Night Pavilion!" After Gu Gang''s words fell, Wang Feng could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the entire hall had changed. Everyone present had a look of shock on their faces, and strong fear shone in their eyes. People like Degui are like this. This made Wang Feng very curious about the Yongye Pavilion. "I don''t know what is the Yongye Pavilion that Fellow Daoist Gu said?" Unable to restrain the curiosity in his heart, Wang Feng asked directly. "Eternal Night Pavilion is also one of the top forces in Eternal Night City!" "It''s just that the Eternal Night Pavilion is the most mysterious one among the top forces in the Eternal Night City. It is said that there is an extremely powerful person in the Eternal Night City standing behind it!" "It is different from the usual top forces!" "Eternal Night Pavilion is more like a trading ce. In it, you can trade anything you want, as long as the Chaos Emperor Realm has it, it has it!" "In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there is only one Eternal Night Pavilion, and that is the Eternal Night Pavilion in Eternal Night City!" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and his heart was shocked. Even though Gu Gang''s words were in a gentle order, he could still hear strong fear from Gu Gang''s words. It can make people like Gu Gang afraid, this Yongye Pavilion, I am afraid it is really terrifying! This Eternal Night City seems to be a chaotic ce in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but it is also a ce where dragons and tigers are hidden. A sect as peculiar as the Sword Body Sect has insufficient foundation, otherwise, it may not be able to be one of the top forces ! "Every time before the Battle of the Lord of the Eternal Night City starts, the Eternal Night Pavilion will almost always hold arge-scale trading auction, but this trading auction is different from ordinary auctions!" "Oh? What''s the difference?" Surprise flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked aloud. It''s not that he has never participated in trading auctions. Even after he conquered an area in the past, he would hold arge-scale fair in the name of the Immortal Sect for many Immortal Sect disciples to exchange for the treasures they wanted! It''s just that he has never participated in this kind of trading auction, and it is usually left to Zhang Sanfeng and other elders of the Immortal Sect to take care of and arrange it! Since the founding of the Immortal Sect, except for the very beginning, Wang Feng has almost always been the hands-off shopkeeper. There are so many extremely capable elders of the Immortal Sect. If he is still needed for everything, what use are those elders? "Participate in this transaction auction, anyone can participate!" "If you want to obtain auction items, you don''t need property, but strength!" "Oh? How to say?" Wang Feng was shocked, stared at Gu Gang suddenly, and asked in a deep voice. "In this trading auction house, the strength of the younger generation is relied on. For example, if you want to take a treasure, you can send a younger generation to act as a ''property''. The younger generation of the younger generation will fight, and the winner will get the auction item!" "Of course, you can also y by yourself!" "Furthermore, these younger generations who serve as ''properties'' must also be under a thousand years of cultivation!" "If you are strong, you can take down all the treasures in the entire trading auction house, but most people will not do this, and it is easy to offend people!" Gu Gang smiled ~ and exined softly. Before Wang Feng could speak, he continued: "It can be said that this is the epitome of the Battle of the City Lords of the Eternal Night City held by the Eternal Night Pavilion, and it is also the warm-up of the Battle of the City Lords of the Eternal Night City!" "In this trading auction, you can roughly see all the younger generations who participated in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City!" "Of course, in this trading auction, it is unknown whether what is revealed is its true strength!" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes kept shining. Originally, he was still thinking that during the period when the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City started, he would wander around in Eternal Night City and learn about the whole Chaos Emperor Realm. Looking at the situation now, the Yongye Pavilion trade auction is really a must! Knowing the strength of the younger generation participating in the Battle of the Eternal Night City in advance, I am afraid that no one will miss it. "When will the Yongye Pavilion trade auction start?" "Three dayster!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 686: anxious to die Chapter 686: anxious to die "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Gu, for letting me know!" With a smile on his face, Wang Feng cupped his hands towards Gu Gang and thanked him. Even without Gu Gang, he could know the information about Eternal Night City elsewhere, but what he got from Gu Gang was the most detailed and the most urate! "Young Daoist Wang, you are being polite!" "In that case, don''t bother Wang Daoyou!" "If fellow Daoist Wang is free, you cane to my Sword Body Sect, and the emperor will sweep the couch to wee you!" Gu Gang returned a salute and said with a light smile. "must!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Gang did not hesitate, turned around and left the inn directly, but before leaving, he cast a deep nce at Wan Degui, as if looking at a dead person! On the contrary, the practitioners in the hall were shocked by Gu Gang''s polite attitude towards Wang Feng! As a powerhouse at the peak of Dihong, Gu Gang is a top existence in the same level of strength, and his identity is even the deacon of the Sword Body Sect. Ordinary people, even some strong people in the Digang realm, may not be able to let him go. He looked at each other. But from the very beginning, Gu Gang was very polite to Wang Feng, and even invited Wang Feng to be a guest at the sword body teaching, which puzzled everyone present, and made the gloomy look on Wan Degui''s face even more intense. So polite to Wang Feng, a nobody, but casually scolding him, the deacon of Fengyun Sect? Is this looking down on him, or looking down on him? It''s so deceiving! When Wan Degui was deep in thought, the middle-aged man next to him tugged at the corner of his clothes, which brought Wan Degui back from his contemtion. Just as he was about to reprimand him, he found that the table in front of him was empty. There was no one, turned around and looked, Wang Feng and others were about to walk out of this inn! Wan Degui rolled his eyes, and a smirk flickered across his face. He winked at the attendants behind him, and then left the inn, intending to follow Wang Feng and the others and kill them! No one can live in peace after offending him, Wan Degui! He is very noble, big and small is also a person, how can he let others bully him and remain indifferent? After Wang Feng and others left one after another, the dignified atmosphere in the entire hall gradually disappeared, and the previous rxed and noisy atmosphere resumed. "Tell me, can the lord of the Immortal Sect survive Wan Degui''s revenge?" A kind old man looked towards the direction of the entrance of the inn, with a sh of light in his cloudy eyes, he murmured softly. Judging by the aura revealed on his body, it has reached the Emperor Gang Realm! "If the Immortal Sect Master still has hidden strength, maybe he can, but if not, then the chance of death is probably very high!" "Wan Degui, you have revenge. If you offend him, it''s not that easy to be happy!" "Isn''t it? Look, old man, the master of the Immortal Sect is probably going to be cold!" "Why worry? After all, it''s just passing by!" In the entire hall, there were bursts of discussions again, and almost most of the practitioners were not optimistic about Wang Feng and others. After all, apart from beheading Duan Tianke, the ck eagle, Wang Feng and others had no record, and they didn''t show how powerful their cultivation was. Apart from Gu Gang''s polite treatment, there was no other conspicuous ce. ... "Sovereign, that guy is following up, do you want to...?" Mo Zunlou''s eyes flickered with a cold light, and he said coldly. "No, it''s just a clown!" "If you dare to be presumptuous, then crush it to death!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. After finishing the words, he led Chonglou and Yingge towards the outside of Eternal Night City. Wang Feng nned to bring Li Bai and other elders out of the world ball. In this Eternal Night City, there are many strong people , there is no guarantee that no one will notice, it is safer to go out of the city! Wan Degui, who was following Wang Feng and the others, originally nned to make a move, but seeing Wang Feng and the others walking straight out of the city, the grim smile on his face became stronger, and he was not in a hurry to make a move, he wanted to wait until the city Let''s do itter! On the asion of the Battle of the Lords of Eternal Night City, Dragons and Crouching Tigers are hidden in Eternal Night City, the top celestial beings and even the strongest from the top of the 18th Congress poured in one after another. A quarter of an hourter, Wang Feng and others left the Eternal Night City andnded in the Eternal Night Forest. However, as soon as they stepped into the Evernight Forest, Wang Feng and Mo Zunlou looked at each other, and they both saw the solemn look in each other''s eyes. Whether it is Wang Feng or Mo Zunlou, they can feel that there is a murderous aura in the eternal night forest, and there are more domineering auras, flickering past from time to time. "It should be someone from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce who discovered Fo Luojia''s death and sent people to investigate!" Looking at the dignified expressions of Wang Feng and Wang Feng, Yingge on the side seemed to think of something, and said in a low voice, a frightened look flickered in her beautiful eyes. The reputation of the top power is too great, although she looks a little heartless, but she will still feel scared when facing the people of the evil Buddha Heavenly Pce! On the contrary, Wang Feng and Mo Zunlou rxed a lot. Although the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is terrifying, his Immortal Sect is not fake. Among other things, summoning an ancestor can destroy the Heavenly Pce of Evil Buddhas. It''s just that Wang Feng doesn''t want to keep using his luck value unless it is absolutely necessary. Luck is illusory, but it is rted to the achievements of a person or even a sect. If it is consumed all the time, it will easily be detrimental to the Immortal Sect! "Dog, bullying the emperor, how do you want to die?" At this moment, an angry roar came from behind, shaking the ancient trees around Wang Feng and the others trembling. As the voice fell, several figures descended from the sky and suddenly surrounded Wang Feng and the others. A surging aura burst out from these people. The leader was Wan Degui, the deacon of Fengyun Sect! Seeing Wan Degui and othersing, UU Reading Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a gleam of coldness. He didn''t want to talk to Wan Degui, a clown, but he didn''t expect that the clown would not let him go. If he courts death, then he will be fulfilled! "A mere unknown person dares to make this emperor lose face!" "Today, this emperor will make you suffer the torture of the world!" Wan Degui didn''t know that his death was imminent at all, he stared at Wang Feng with evil eyes, and snorted coldly, the murderous intent bursting out from his body made the temperature in the mountain forest drop suddenly. Wang Feng nced at Wan Degui indifferently, with a look in his eyes as if he was looking at a dead person, and then he ignored Wan Degui and waved his hand lightly. "Buzz!" The void in front of him trembled suddenly, and then several figures stepped out of the void andnded in front of Wang Feng! It is Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, Shi Gandang, the second guardian, and Xuanyuan Yi who joined the Immortal Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 687: Luo Tianfoxiu Chapter 687: Luo Tianfoxiu It''s just that Xuanyuan Yi is wearing a tinum mask at this moment, covering his face. What''s even more shocking is that the tinum mask he is wearing is actually a chaotic imperial weapon, and its grade is not as high as Low! This worth is really enviable! Wang Feng naturally knew the reason why Xuanyuan Yi did this, it was nothing more than not wanting to be discovered by the Xuanyuan God n where he belonged! On the other side, when Wan Degui saw Li Bai and the other three appearing suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of surprise flickered on his face. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng would carry a treasure that could hold living things with him? This made the light in Wan Degui''s eyes even more zing, he is really a big fat sheep, he deserves Wan Degui to get rich! "Hand over your belongings obediently, so that you can suffer less torture!" A yful look flickered in Wan Degui''s eyes, he stared at Wang Feng closely, and shouted in a deep voice! He has always maintained a preconceived attitude. Even if Gu Gang treated Wang Feng differently before, it didn''t make him afraid of Wang Feng. He is just an unknown person who walked out of the corner of the knot. What fear does Wan Degui have? Facing Wan Degui''s provocation, Wang Feng didn''t even bother to respond, and just waved his hand! "boom!" Seeing Wang Feng''s posture, Li Bai at the side instantly understood, and suddenly burst out an extremely domineering aura, and burst out of the peak of Emperor Hong without reservation! Under Wan Degui''s shocking gaze, Li Bai dodged and appeared in front of Wan Degui in an instant. His **** were joined together to form a sword, and he stabbed straight out. A sharp sword light suddenly burst out from his fingertips. With the momentum of covering his ears, he stabbed towards Wan Degui with a bang! "damn it!" Wan Degui let out an angry roar, his whole body burst into momentum, and he quickly used his own strength to defend, but Li Bai''s sword glow was extremely sharp, and the protection he hadid was easily shattered in front of this sword glow, like paper paste ! Under his horrified gaze, this sword light pierced through his chest brazenly, and the huge force directly knocked his whole body into the air, smashed fiercely on the ground, and smashed the entire ground into a hole. Huge pit. "cough!" "How can it be?" A mouthful of blood spurted out of Wan Degui''s mouth, and he crawled out of the pit with difficulty, with a look of disbelief on his face, and he looked at Li Bai as if he was looking at a monster! Obviously Li Bai was only at the peak of Emperor Hong''s cultivation, but the fighting power he disyed made him tremble. Wan Degui even felt that even Gu Gang, the deacon of the Sword Body Sect, did not have such terrifying fighting power! As for the few middle-aged people who followed Wan Degui, they just stood there in a daze, their entire bodies trembling with fear. Among them, Wan Degui was the strongest, and even Wan Degui Guidu is not Li Bai''s single-handed enemy, how can they be Li Bai''s opponent? "Run away!" Several middle-aged people looked at each other, and then screamed out loud, and then, the whole person suddenly turned into a ray of light, galloping away towards the distance, running desperately! However, before they escaped ten miles away, they were shot through by a ray of light, and all their vitality dissipated. They fell directly to the ground and smashed **** the ground, causing the whole ground to shake! The person who made the move was Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect! Shi Gandang''s cultivation has already reached the peak of Digang, and his strength is enough to rival those of Emperor Xiang. To kill a few emperors, it is easy for him to pinch! "Jumping clown, dare to provoke my suzerain? I really don''t know how to live or die!" Li Bai walked up to Wan Degui, looked down at Wan Degui condescendingly, and spoke indifferently. As soon as the words fell, Li Bai directly mmed his palm down. Terrifying power gathered in his palm, causing his entire palm to glow brightly. The huge palm print, wrapped in endless power, crashed down towards Wan Degui! "No!" Wan Degui''s eyes were terrified, and he only had time to let out a desperate roar, and his whole body was directly hit by that palm print. "boom!" A thunderous roar suddenly exploded in the world, Wan Degui''s whole body was directly sted into dross by the terrifying power contained in that palm print, and exploded like fireworks! Centering on the ce where Wan Degui was, the ground split into pieces in an instant! "Congrattions to the host, beheading Fengyun Sect deacon Wan Degui and others, and gaining 800 billion sect values!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice in his head. He stared straight ahead with a serious expression on his face. Li Bai, Shi Gandang and others who killed Wan Degui were also staring in that direction, with an extremely serious expression on their faces. They could all sense that a tyrannical aura was rushing towards them recklessly. "It''s time toe, and I can''t hide!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. No need to think about it, he knows that that tyrannical aura is probably the evil Buddha Tiangong who came here to investigate the death of Fo Luojia! If the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce didn''t take revenge on the death of the majestic young master, it wouldn''t be called the ultimate power! Wan Degui didn''t know until his death. From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng and others ignored him and jumped up and down. To Wang Feng and others, he was like a clown looking for death! "boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, a tyrannical aura suddenly came from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it turned into a burly figure andnded in front of Wang Feng and others! That man, dressed in a golden cassock, has a burly figure, a rough face, and a bald head, under the sunlight, exuding a golden light, and there is a circle of Buddha wheels shining behind his head, just like a peerless true Buddha descending , Full of power! After this person appeared, the mountain forest where Wang Feng and others were located suddenly felt an extremely depressing atmosphere, and the whole world seemed to be suppressed by something, like a swamp. The void is distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye! Immediately after ~ Wang Feng and the others felt a scrutinizing gaze on them, as if they wanted to see through them! "Fruit Emperor Realm!" The dignified look on Wang Feng''s face became more and more intense, and he felt an extremely strong sense of crisis from this person, and he could see the aura of the Emperor Realm at a nce! If Wan Degui hadn''t died, seeing this person would definitely shock him to the extreme! This person is the protector of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, Foxiu, and his cultivation is at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm! "It''s you!" After ncing at Wang Feng and the others for a while, Foxiu''s eyes were fixed abruptly, and an astonishing roar erupted. He stared at Wang Feng firmly, and an extremely cold murderous intent erupted from that burly body. , Let the temperature of this world suddenly drop to the extreme! If the volcanic eruption of anger rises from Foxiu''s body and shakes the whole world, that terrifying power makes Yingge beside Wang Feng tremble involuntarily, even if it is Wang Feng and others. , felt an extremely strong pressure! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 688: Taigong comes into the world Chapter 688: Taigonges into the world Phroga was killed, and the entire Evil Buddha Temple was extremely angry! Under the order of the pce master Evil Buddha Liu, the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce dispatched ten Luotian Emperor Realm guardians and dozens of Emperor Phase Realm masters toe to the Evernight Forest to investigate the cause of Froga''s death! This move also shook the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. When it was learned that the young master of the Evil Buddha Temple, Froga, was killed in the Evernight Forest, many supreme forces were also shocked, and even many good people came to the Evernight Forest, wanting to see what happened. Who, with such great courage, dares to kill the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce! Eternal Night City, which was originally brought together by the battle of the city lord, now has such a big event, and the eyes of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm are gathered here! Fo Xiu''s roar and terrifying aura naturally attracted the attention of many people. On a mountain peak not far from Wang Feng and others, a beautiful figure that seems to make the heaven and earth pale for it stands here, and there is a full of immortal energy all over it, as if it is fused with the entire cloud. Amazing! This person is the supreme arrogance of Yunwu Tiangong, Yun Youxue! Fairy Xue, known as one of the top ten young fairies in the Chaos Emperor Realm! When Foxiu was roaring, Yun Youxue''s beautiful and clear eyes were thrown into the past. When she saw that it was a handsome young man who angered Foxiu, a peak Luotian powerhouse, Yun Youxue was pretty A look of surprise appeared on his face! Although she hates Froga, her strength cannot be underestimated. Although her cultivation is one level lower than hers, herbat power is also extremely extraordinary. There is no one who can kill Froga. Dare to underestimate. Not far from the mountain where Yun Youxue is located, there are also several young people standing on the top of the mountain with their hands behind their backs, staring at Wang Feng and the others and Foxiu! These young people are all dressed in red robes, and they are full of strong aura. They are the top talents from Hongyan Temple! "Senior brother, do you think it''s really that person who killed Froga?" A arrogant of the Red me Heaven Pce asked the young man at the head. The person at the head is Yan Tianfang, the young master of Hongyan Tiangong! "Yeah, it doesn''t seem to be strong enough to kill Froga? I''m afraid it''s not some conspiracy, right?" Another Tianjiao of the Red me Heavenly Pce squinted his eyes and said. "Whether it is or not, he won''t survive today, talk about what he does?" Yan Tianfang stood with his hands behind his back, speaking indifferently. "Too!" "Offending the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, apart from me and other great peaks, there is no ce for this person in this Chaos Emperor Realm!" Hearing Yan Tianfang''s words, the arrogances of the Red me Heavenly Pce allughed, their faces shing with yful expressions. They didn''t look at Wang Feng at all. Facing the anger of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, how could Wang Feng be so mere? withstand? The power that the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce dispatched to investigate the death of Phoraga is not an ordinary force that can resist it! Ten Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouses and dozens of Emperor Prime Minister Realm powerhouses, this power is not invincible, but it can also sweep 99% of the basic forces! "Dare to kill my young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, you should be damned!" In the mountain forest, Foxiu stood in the sky, and the cold humming sound was like thunder, and it exploded in the whole world, and the murderous intent rushing up from the whole body made the surrounding void condenseyers of ice crystals! That strong power, like a mountain of hundreds of thousands of feet, suppressed Wang Feng and others, even if they were stronger than Wang Feng and others, the whole body trembled involuntarily. In the presence, the only people who were a little indifferent were Shi Gandang and Li Bai! As Wang Feng, who has endured the greatest power of the Buddha show, Rao is because he has strange things such as the other side body and the magic keel, and he can''t help sweating on his forehead. He is indeed strong inbat, but the gap between the emperor and the emperor , that''s a big difference. The fruit-level emperor realm, bearing the fruit-level of thew of heaven and earth, contains infinite power, and every word and deed can make the heaven and earth pale! "die!" After venting his anger, Fo Xiu shot directly. Ruohan sea-like power swept out and converged on his palm, endless Buddha light shone, and in the void, a palm print that covered the sky and the sun immediately appeared. Brighter and brighter! This palm, like a true Buddha''s judgment, once condensed, brought great pressure to Wang Feng and others! The mountains and forests around Wang Feng and the others burst into pieces under the pressure of this huge Buddha palm. Shi Gandang and the others narrowed their eyes slightly, forcing the power out of their bodies, standing around Wang Feng, and guarding Wang Feng''s entire body, even Xuanyuan Yi! Although Foxiu''s power is terrifying, but Foxiu is a chaotic emperor and has an extraordinary background. He has seen too many top powerhouses, and he has long been immune to these tyrannical powers, so he can naturally block Foxiu''s power. "System, summon Jiang Ziya!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed ~ secretly said. Now, in his entire immortal sect, Jiang Ziya is the strongest except for summoning the ancestors. Even if Jiang Ziya only has the cultivation of the peak of the emperor, but with Jiang Ziya''s terrifyingbat power, he can deal with the Buddha of the peak of Luotian. Show, it can still be done! When Wang Feng summoned Jiang Ziya, the flickering murderous intent in Fo Xiu''s eyes became more and more intense, and he mmed down with a palm. The terrifying palm force directly squeezed the void above Wang Feng and the others, and shattered them one after another, revealing a pitch-ck nothingness. It looked like the sky above Wang Feng and others had fallen, giving people A sense of utter horror! "Buzz!" At this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng suddenly trembled, and then, a tall and straight figure stepped out of the void. After this person appeared, the terrifying power that Foxiu radiated was torn apart directly, and an ethereal aura emanated from the tall and straight figure, rivaling the power of Foxiu! This person was actually a kind old man with frosted temples and a golden robe, which made his temperament look very ethereal. Taigong is here, the gods avoid! This is the first time Wang Feng has summoned Jiang Ziya since he summoned Jiang Ziya, the third guardian! That dusty temperament, even Wang Feng, is full of emotion, worthy of being Jiang Taigong! "Move Sect Master?" Jiang Ziya looked up at the huge dazzling Buddha palm in the sky, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted softly. Although his words were light, they contained endless chills! When the words fell, Jiang Ziya stretched out his palm, and the endless power spurted out, making his palm also burst into a dazzling light, and then he mmed it out. Chapter 689: Amazing combat power Chapter 689: Amazingbat power "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, Jiang Ziya''s palm suddenly collided with the palm erupted by Fo Xiu, and an earth-shattering roar resounded, centered on the two palm prints, setting off a world-shattering storm. The storm containing terrifying power swept away in all directions, destroying everything around it. The dense mountain forest was directly cleared out and turned into a bare open space! From Jiang Ziya''s appearance to the palm of his hand to block Fo Xiu, it was only a momentary event, but at this moment, everyone present shook. In the distance, Yan Tianfang and other members of Hongyan Tiangong Tianjiao and Yun Youxue all shrank their pupils, an incredible color shed on their faces, and their eyes stared at Jiang Ziya standing in the sky! Even the Buddha Xiu, who had reached the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, shrank his pupils and stared at Jiang Ziya, and a voice of surprise came from his mouth. "How can it be?" Fo Xiu could clearly feel that the aura of cultivation that Jiang Ziya burst out was only at the peak of the emperor, but could it be able to shatter the blow of the peak Luo Tian emperor? What kind of terrifyingbat power is this? He is a peak powerhouse of the Luotian Emperor Realm! Even if it was just a casual blow from him, he could easily kill a powerhouse at the peak level of Emperor Xiang, but in front of Jiang Ziya, his blow had no effect at all! No wonder Phroga would die. With such a tyrannical figure apanying him, how could Phroga be able to stop him? "I just killed my evil Buddha, the young master of the Heavenly Pce, even if you have extraordinarybat power, you will surely die!" After the shock, Fo Xiu also reacted, his eyes sharpened, and he roared violently. Although his blow was easily broken by Jiang Ziya, Foxiu still had great confidence, after all, he was a powerhouse at the peak level of Luotian Emperor Realm! As this roar fell, a tyrannical power suddenly rose from Foxiu''s body, as if the unparalleled real Buddha descended to the earth, coercing the whole world. Above that burly body, a dazzling Buddha light burst out suddenly, like a round of glorious sun, extremely dazzling! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Fo Xiu did not hesitate, and waved his hands directly. From him, an astonishing majestic force erupted. As he waved his hands, this majestic force seemed to be pulled and operated in a certain pattern. At the same time, there are also Buddha patterns from Buddha Xiu. These Buddha patterns are iparably mysterious, blooming with Buddha light, and flying with those forces! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Fo Xiu clenched his fists with both hands and shrank suddenly, the surrounding power and Buddha patterns converged towards Fo Xiu in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, he wrapped his fists! The terrifying fists rushed out, like a pair of dragons going out to sea, exuding unparalleled might, those two golden fists smashed towards Jiang Ziya with extreme speed! "boom!" In the face of this tyrannical offensive, Jiang Ziya''s face was cold and severe, and his whole body shook violently. A force like a vast sea rose up from him, shaking the whole world. "Five Elements Boom!" A muffled thunderous roar came from Jiang Ziya''s mouth, and with the sound of this sound, colorful brilliance bloomed from Jiang Ziya''s body. The monstrous power gathered on his palms, and strands of runes of different colors also followed his arms and wrapped around his palms, making his palms bloom with dazzling brilliance! At this moment, the power that Jiang Ziya burst out shocked everyone present! "How can it be?" "This person is not at the peak of the emperor, but has the powerparable to the power of the Luotian emperor?" On the top of the mountain, Yan Tianfang looked at Jiang Ziya, who was descending if the **** of war, his face shed with trembling, and he murmured in disbelief. On the other side, Yun Youxue''s beautiful eyes shed with brilliance, and she whispered softly, "Who is this person?" Her eyes were more on Wang Feng. She could feel that whether it was the extremely tyrannical Jiang Ziya, or Li Bai and others, almost all of them were dominated by Wang Feng, and what shocked Yun Youxue was that she couldn''t see through Wang Feng''s cultivation at all! "Is it possible that another hidden supreme genius was born?" A suspicious voice came from Yun Youxue''s mouth! "boom!" In the distance, Jiang Ziya burst out with a bang, and his hands showed a tendency to hold the sky, and he suddenly struck out. The colorful palm prints spewed out in an instant, wrapped in majestic power, and mmed into the two fists! At this moment, everyone present held their breath, staring at the two attacks that were about to collide, without blinking their eyes! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, the two tyrannical offensives, like two stars colliding together, burst out with an astonishing sound of explosion, centered on the battlefield, setting off an earth-shattering storm of power. The entire earth was directly torn apart by this terrifying power storm, and bottomless cracks spread in all ~ The strong impact directly sent Wang Feng and others away. People flew out. Fortunately, Wang Feng and others joined forces to set up defenses before, and Wang Feng also used the power of the system to protect himself. Otherwise, this shock alone would have caused Wang Feng and others to suffer a lot of injuries! "Emperor Shenwei!" Under this shock, Jiang Ziya didn''t hesitate, he directly took out the whip, disyed the emperor''s divine power, the imperial technique, and rushed towards the Buddha show. The whole person is wrapped in monstrous power, and the simple and mysterious whip, under the blessing of this tyrannical power, keeps shaking. "Humph!" Facing the impact of Jiang Ziya, Fo Xiu naturally did not hesitate, snorted coldly, and rushed towards Jiang Ziya. The powerful Law of Luo Tianguo lingered around him, making his entire body glow withyers of golden buddha, like an ancient body repair! "boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, Jiang Ziya and Fo Xiu mmed into each other fiercely, and bursts of roars continued to resound throughout the world. Every time they collided, a tyrannical impact swept away in all directions. The surrounding ten thousand miles seems to have been destroyed by the offensive of the two people into ruins, and the entire ground has been lifted by a thickyer! Like two ferocious ancient beasts, the two erupted into an amazing collision! At this moment, whether it was Wang Feng and others, or Yan Tianfeng and others standing in the distance, they all rushed out, away from the battlefield that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth! Yan Tianfang and many other members of the Red me Heaven Pce, as well as Yun Youxue, were deeply shocked by Jiang Ziya''s terrifyingbat power. They were reced by ordinary emperor-level peak powerhouses, not to mention Luotian emperor-level peak powerhouses. With such a collision, it was extremely difficult to even block a blow from the Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouse! Chapter 690: Chopping Immortal Gang Qi Chapter 690: Chopping Immortal Gang Qi "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and Fo Xiu and Jiang Ziya stood opposite each other. Whether it was Fo Xiu or Jiang Ziya, they were both panting and staring at each other! "You are not at the peak of the emperor, how can you have such a terrifyingbat power?" Fo Xiu''s unbelievable exmation resounded throughout the world. He thought that Jiang Ziya could destroy his previous casual blow, which was already the limit, but he never imagined that Jiang Ziya''s strength was not weaker than that. Own. In the realm of the peak of the emperor, there is a strengthparable to that of the peak of the Luotian emperor. What kind of terrifyingbat power is this? Throughout the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are very few people who can have such terrifyingbat power, even if they are extremely talented, they cannot do it. But Jiang Ziya and others, no matter how you look at it, they don''t look like the super evil spirits hidden in the four gods! "The frog at the bottom of the well, how do you know how big this world is?" Hearing Fo Xiu''s unbelievable exmation, Jiang Ziya had a sneer on his face, and said sarcastically! "boom!" The voice fell, and Jiang Ziya broke out again. The two original imperial techniques, Emperor Shenwei and Emperor Shenyu, were disyed at the same time. The powerful attacking ability and defensive ability werebined into one, making the power disyed by Jiang Ziya even more terrifying. Minute! "God convict!" A muffled roar came from Jiang Ziya''s mouth, and a mysterious breath suddenly rose from his body, like a judgment by a god, which brought great pressure to Foxiu! Then, Jiang Ziya waved the whip in his hand and charged towards Foxiu. At the same time, he exerted three tyrannical magical powers, so that the power that Jiang Ziya burst out at this moment reached an extremely terrifying level, and the tyrannical power ripped apart the void directly. "Evil Buddha and sentient beings!" Facing the extremely violent Jiang Ziya, the anger in Fo Xiu''s heart spewed out like a volcano erupting, and he roared directly to the sky. As a powerhouse at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, why was he forced to such an extent by a guy at the peak of the Emperor Phase Realm in the district? If it spreads out, I am afraid that his face will be lost! If at the beginning, Foxiu acted for the death of Froga, then at this time, he was trying to maintain his dignity as a strong man in the Luotian Emperor Realm! With the sound of Buddha Xiu''s roar resounding, a dazzling Buddha light burst out from his body, and then, strands of Buddha patterns spread out from his body, densely packed, and in the blink of an eye, they converged behind him into a tall statue. Buddha statue! This Buddha statue is extremely special. It is not only iparably tall, but also contains countless heads and arms! After this Buddha statue was revealed, a tyrannical Buddha''s might suddenly swept the whole world, causing the surrounding world to tremble violently, as if it couldn''t bear this terrifying Buddha statue! "boom!" Under the traction of Buddha Xiu, this Buddha statue suddenly stretched out a palm and mmed down towards Jiang Ziya. The huge palm that covered the sky and the sun looked extremely shocking! From a distance, it looks like a true Buddha, punishing a mortal ant, with great impact! "If you can force a strong person like Foxiu to disy the magical powers of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, even if this person dies, it will be incredible!" Yan Tianfang''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the battlefield, whispering softly. The Tianjiao of the Red me Heavenly Pce beside him heard the words and nodded subconsciously. He was able to match the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm with the Emperor Phase Peak. Even if Jiang Ziya died, it would be enough to move the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "boom!" Under the shocking gazes of everyone, Jiang Ziya and the giant palm that covered the sky collided with one another, and an astonishing roar erupted. Jiang Ziya held the whip and stalemate with the giant palm. The two sides seemed to be wrestling. Sometimes you retreated and I advanced, and sometimes I retreated into you. It was quite a stance! However, Jiang Ziya understands that if this stalemate continues, he will lose in the end! He is indeed powerful, and thebat power that bursts out is enough to rival the peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse, but at the same time, he exerts three powerful supernatural powers, which are as strong as Jiang Ziya. Luotian Emperor Realm, worthy of the fruit Emperor Realm level, how difficult is it to cross? A stern look shed in Jiang Ziya''s eyes, he gritted his teeth, put away the whip, and at the same time disyed his shapeshifting shadow to avoid this terrifying offensive! However, that palm print seemed to have spirituality, chasing Jiang Ziya away! This scene made Foxiu, who was standing in the sky, breathe a sigh of relief. If Jiang Ziya could still stop him after he used the magical power of the pce, he would be really powerless! This is already the strongest move he can burst out! It''s just that Fo Xiu didn''t realize that while Jiang Ziya was dodging the huge palm ~ Jiang Ziya was getting closer and closer to him! "Chopping Immortal Gang Qi!" When he was about ten meters away from the Buddha show, Jiang Ziya suddenly shed a ray of light in his eyes, and suddenly shouted in a low voice! The voice fell, Jiang Ziya stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a flying knife appeared in his palm. It was the flying knife he possessed. At the same time, strands of tyrannical qi permeated from his body and followed him. His arms converged on the Immortal ying Flying Knife! The influx of extremely fierce Astral Qi made the Immortal ying Flying Knife tremble violently, and strands of extreme sharpness swept out from the Immortal ying Flying Knife, severing the surrounding void! When the palm print was about to hit Jiang Ziya, a ruthless color shed in Jiang Ziya''s eyes, and the Flying Sword of Immortal ying was cut out in an instant! "boom!" At the same time, his entire body was directly knocked down by the fierce palm print, smashing the ground into a huge pit, and the whole body was directly embedded in the ground! And the Immortal ying Flying Knife, which contained Immortal ying Astral Qi, also shed towards Foxiu at an ethereal speed, and the terrifying edge dragged out a dark tail me! Even at a long distance, Wang Feng and others could feel the extreme sharpness emanating from the Immortal ying Flying Knife! This is Jiang Ziya''s strongest birthright emperor technique, the Immortal ying Astral Qi,bined with the Immortal ying Flying Knife, the power is even more terrifying! This knife is cut out, the edge is exposed, and there is no trace. What this knife cuts out is no longer a simple knife, but a rule, which isparable to all rules of immortality! Facing this terrifying knife, Fo Xiu''s pupils shrank, and he wanted to use his strength to resist the knife that made him feel a deadly threat, but he just disyed the evil Buddha and sentient beings, just when the old power dissipated and the new power was not born. , Rao is that he desperately mobilized the power in the body, but the defense that can be condensed can''t stop this Immortal ying Astral Qi! Chapter 691: Yantianfangs calculation Chapter 691: Yantianfang''s calction "Pfft!" Under Fo Xiu''s horrified gaze, this immortal ying qi, which contained the ultimate edge, shed on Fo Xiu''s body. A light sound exploded in the whole world, which was more harsh than the sound of the explosion from all the force shocks. The overwhelmed and panicked look on Foxiu''s face was frozen, and the whole body was gushing out. With blood, the next moment, the whole person is directly torn apart! "boom!" It exploded like fireworks, with a little bit of blood shining, and it was extremely rotten, but it made everyone present shudder uncontrobly! Yan Tianfang and the others, as well as Yun Youxue, all shrank their pupils, their entire bodies trembled with fear, and their faces shed with incredible colors! Fo Xiu, the dignified Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouse, was actually beheaded by Jiang Ziya, the Emperor Phase Peak Realm? This scene had a deep impact on Yan Tianfang and others. In this life, I am afraid they will never forget it! "cough!" At the moment when the world was silent, a coughing sound suddenly sounded. Jiang Ziya''s figure soared from the deep pit in the ground. But that tall and straight figure fell in the eyes of Yan Tianfang and others, but it was like a **** of war, with endless might! "Ding, congrattions to the host, Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the Immortal Sect, for beheading the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce Dharma Protector and Buddha Show, and obtaining a reward of 1.5 trillion sect value and three random chance to summon the emperor realm!" With this cold voice, Wang Feng also recovered from his absence, with a look of surprise on his face. He knew that Jiang Ziya''s strength was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong! Originally, he estimated that Jiang Ziya could rival the powerhouses of Luotian Emperor Realm, but he still underestimated Jiang Ziya''s strength. With the terror of killing immortal qi, Jiang Ziya was afraid that even the powerhouses of True King Emperor Realm would be able to shake it hard. A few tricks! "go!" Just when Wang Feng was overjoyed, Jiang Ziya''s eyes narrowed, his figure shed, and he appeared directly beside Wang Feng and the others. Get up and disappear here! In this scene, Yan Tianfang and the others and Yun Youxue looked at each other, but the next moment, they understood why Jiang Ziya left in a hurry! "boom!" Not long after Jiang Ziya and others left, several tyrannical auras suddenly descended from the sky, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, suppressing this piece of heaven and earth like a quagmire, causing Yan Tianfang and others to sweat coldly on their foreheads! Immediately afterwards, several burly figures descended from the sky. It was the other guardians of the Evil Buddha Temple, all of whom had reached the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm! After Jiang Ziya felt these tyrannical breaths, he took Wang Feng and others to escape without thinking. Although he had the strength to kill the peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse, in the battle just now, He has already suffered a lot of injuries, and in the face of these peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouses, Jiang Ziya has no confidence at all. Rather than fighting hard, it is better to retreat tactically. Anyway, they are in this eternal night forest, and they can''t run away. When he recovers, he will slowly concoct these people from the Evil Buddha Temple! "who is it!" The guardians of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce who came to this ce, after feeling the breath of Buddha Xiu''s fall, all burst out with anger, roaring up to the sky, and the thunderous sound exploded in the whole world, and the momentum was amazing! Foya didn''t expect that Foxiu would be beheaded here. They were just a momentte, and Foxiu was killed directly? Who is it that is so rampant? Fo Xiu and Fo Ya are brothers. They both joined the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce at the same time, and at the same time ascended the position of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce''s Dharma Protector. But Foya never imagined that in this short period of time, he would be separated from his younger brother, Fo Xiu Tianren? "boom!" The anger of Chong Xiao almost made the Buddha Crow lose his mind. His eyes were red, and he constantly scanned the surroundings. The tyrannical perception spread directly, covering the whole area, trying to find out the culprit who killed the Buddha! But no matter how he perceives it, he did not perceive the culprit who killed Fo Xiu, but the existence of Yan Tianfang and others and Yun Youxue was perceived by him! With a sh of his figure, he directly brought several guardians of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce and appeared in front of Yan Tianfang and many other arrogances of the Red Yantian Pce. That powerful power made Yan Tianfang and the others sweat! "Young Master of the Red Yantian Pce, Yan Tianfang has seen all the seniors!" Yan Tianfang resisted the trembling in his heart, showed a calm attitude, bowed his hands to the Buddha Crow and others, and said loudly. "Yantianfang?" "Do you know who killed my brother Foxiu?" Buddha Crow narrowed his eyes, stared at Yan Tianfang, and asked aloud. Yan Tianfang''s status is extraordinary, even he does not dare to be too presumptuous. Although Yan Tianfang''s strength is lower than his, his qualifications and status are far from what he can match! Although he was extremely angry, he was not so angry that he lost his mind! "The younger generation doesn''t know who those people ~ But the younger generation has a photo stone here!" Yan Tianfang''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and said indifferently! The voice fell, he stretched out his hand, and a simple stone suddenly appeared in his palm. Originally, he branded the battle just now, just to try to figure out Jiang Ziya''sbat skills and abilities, so as to improve his own understanding, but when facing the Buddha Crow and others, he took it out without hesitation! It''s not that he is afraid of Buddha Crow and others, but that he wants Wang Feng and others to die! An existence with such terrifyingbat power should not live in this world. Once it fully grows up, how many people in this world can be Jiang Ziya''s opponents? What''s more, it is not easy for Wang Feng to be able to assist a character like Jiang Ziya. As a younger generation, Yan Tianfang is naturally willing to do it! Yun Youxue in the distance saw Yan Tianfang look like this, her beautiful eyes shed with disgust, she nced deeply at Yan Tianfang, her figure shed, and she disappeared! Although Buddha Crow and the others felt Yun Youxue''s disappearance, they also knew Yun Youxue''s identity and did not stop her! "There is a Chaos Emperor Artifact here in this seat that has reached the emperor''s image, how about exchanging this shadow stone with you?" Buddha Crow stretched out his hand, and a long sword shing with azure blue brilliance suddenly appeared in his hand, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at Yan Tianfang, and said solemnly. "Naturally willing!" Yan Tianfang''s face was overjoyed, and he said quickly! When the words fell, they exchanged with the Buddha Crow! As for the Buddha Crow, after getting the photo stone, he couldn''t wait to prate his perception into it. After theplete battle between Jiang Ziya and Fo Xiu was detected, a shadowy color shed in the Buddha Crow''s eyes. A few guardians of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce disappeared here! Chapter 692: Xuanji Daojian Chapter 692: Xuanji Daojian "The young master is really tall!" "Let the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pcepete with those mysterious people!" After Buddha Ya and others left, a disciple of Hongyan Tiangong who was beside Yan Tianfang had a sh of light in his eyes, and suddenly said. Hearing the praise from his ear, Yan Tianfang smiled lightly, his eyes flickered with a deep gleam, staring at the distant clouds, wondering what he was thinking! ... In a valley in the Evernight Forest, Wang Feng and othersnded here. After falling, Jiang Ziya disappeared directly, entered the guardian space, and recovered from his injuries! "Just rest here and try to restrain your breath!" A gleam of cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. The strength shown by Xiefo Tiangong is too strong. When he didn''t use the ancestor''s summoning function, with his current strength of Immortal Sect, he was still a long way from trying to beat him! Li Bai at the side nodded when he heard Wang Feng''s words, and immediately rested on the spot. Wang Feng walked aside on his own, and sat cross-legged on the spot. The terrifying strength shown by Foxiu shocked Wang Feng quite a bit. His current strength seems to be strong, but facing the real strong is still not enough. A lot! "System, how much sect value does it take to raise this host to the peak of Emperor Xiang?" A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked secretly. He is no longer satisfied with the mere cultivation of the peak of the Emperor Ancestor, once he reaches the peak of the Emperor, with his terrifyingbat power, he may not be able to kill the strong man at the peak of the Luotian Emperor like Jiang Ziya! At that time, all the guardians of the evil Buddha Heavenly Pce in the Eternal Night Forest will be his prey! As his cultivation broke through the Chaos Emperor Realm, Wang Feng hadn''t used the cultivation obtained in the lottery to bless himself for a long time, and now his cultivation at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors had all experienced a series of fortunes and improved independently! But at this time he was facing the threat of the evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and Wang Feng couldn''t care about that much anymore, so he could only improve himself with all his strength. Fortunately, the system''s cultivation base blessing had no side effects. In the end, he will also fight against many strong men from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and he will also be able to consolidate his cultivation! "Ding, if the host wants to raise his own cultivation to the peak of the emperor, he will need to spend ten trillion sect values!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face darken. He found that the higher the cultivation level, or the higher the system level, the darker the system was! A total of ten trillion sect values? This is just him himself. How much sect value will it cost if all the elders of the entire Immortal Sect are promoted to the peak of the emperor? Thinking of the sect values needed in the future, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but gasp! "Ding, the reason why the host needs to spend so much sect value is because the host''s aptitude is beyond ordinary people. The improvement of the host is not a simple improvement of cultivation, but an overall improvement!" "The upgrade of the host''s other shore body, destiny soul, Liuying heart, and even the magic keel requires a lot of energy. Arge part of the ten trillion sect value is for the upgrade of these four mysterious things!" "Of course, if the host doesn''t want to improve these four things, but only wants to improve his cultivation, he only needs to spend four trillion sect values!" "However, once this happens, thebat power of the host will be no different from that of ordinary Tianjiao!" As if aware of Wang Feng''s nder, a series of systematic exnations suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s eyes narrow, but he forgot that there are many magical things in his body! "System, what is this pce?" It was at this moment that Wang Feng remembered that after Tianxuan Dao Pce was broken, that white jade pce also entered his body, and was sinking and floating in his dantian. After entering the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, Wang Feng had no time to pay attention to the White Jade Pce after going through a series of things. Now that he is free, Wang Feng naturally wants to find out what the White Jade Pce is! "Ding, it will cost 100 billion sect values to investigate this white jade pce!" "check!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng replied angrily, this system really jumped at the gap, and it didn''t give him any chance to take advantage of it! "Ding, since spending 100 billion sect values to investigate!" "This pce, named Xuanji Dao Pce, is a top-notch artifact created by the Taoist ancestor of Tianxuan, who exhausted everything and collected many divine materials, and asked a certain supreme being to create it!" "However, when this artifact was created, there was a change, which caused it to be inconsistent with the attributes of Tianxuan Taoist Ancestor, so that Supreme Being took out another artifact of the same level, and exchanged this Xuanji Dao Pce with Tianxuan Taoist Ancestor! " "When Tianxuan Taoist ancestor fought with the bone of the master of the sky, this mysterious Taoist pce was sacrificed by that supreme being to help the ancestor of Taoist Tianxuan suppress the bone of the master of the sky, and became the foundation for suppressing the bone of the master of the sky!" The cold voice in his mind suddenly made Wang Feng''s eyes shine brightly. He never thought that he would get a supreme artifact in a daze? "Ding, there is another form of Xuanji Dao Sword in this Xuanji Dao Pce!" "The Xuanji Dao Pce is a defensive artifact, hiding in it can iste the bombardment of the strong; the Xuanji Dao Sword is an offensive artifact, with a supreme edge!" As if Wang Feng''s shock was not enough, the sound of the system''s exnation sounded again, which made Wang Feng gasp. So far, this is the first time he has seen this kind of weapon with dual forms, and it is still Abination of defense and attack, which are diametrically opposed forms. How terrifying is the supreme existence that created this mysterious sword? To be able to fuse these two diametrically opposite forms together! "How do you recognize the Lord?" After the shock, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he asked hastily. If he can get this Mysterious Dao ~ and then his cultivation base is raised to the peak of the emperor''s phase, with hisbat power, if he is a strong person in the Luotian Emperor''s realm, wouldn''t it be a casual killing? The artifact is in hand, I have it in the world! A divine weapon, even if the powerhouse of the Chaos Emperor Realm cannot exert its full power, even if it bursts out just a little, it still has unimaginable power! "Ding, when the Xuanji Dao Sword enters the host''s body, he has already recognized the master! The host can mobilize the Xuanji Dao Sword at this time!" "However, after countless years of suppression, this Xuanji Dao Sword has lived up to its peak state, and now it is only equivalent to an ordinary artifact. If you want to restore the peak state, you need the host to collect divine materials and integrate it into this Xuanji Dao Sword! " This is the recognition of the Lord? Hearing the sound of the system in his mind, Wang Feng was a little dazed, he didn''t do anything, this mysterious Dao sword, just recognized the master by himself? Isn''t this picking up an artifact for nothing? Although this Mysterious Dao Sword is not at its peak state, it is still a divine weapon! No matter how ordinary it is, it is also an artifact! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 693: Beyond Chaos Chapter 693: Beyond Chaos With this divine weapon, not to mention being able to deal with all the powerhouses in the Emperor Realm, but it is enough for Wang Feng''s attack power to threaten any powerhouse in the Emperor Realm. Even if it is a strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm, as long as Wang Feng''s explosion is strong enough to unleash the power of this artifact, in theory, it is enough to hurt the opponent. Of course, if the other party also has a divine weapon, that would be a different situation. However, the divine weapon is a divine weapon after all, and it is not that simple to bring out the power of the divine weapon. Rao, with Wang Feng''sbat power at this time, he dare not say that he will be able to use the power of the divine weapon. Can y out! What surprised Wang Feng the most was that the Xuanji Dao Sword is a dual-form artifact, and it possesses terrifying power in both defense and attack. With a defense against the sky, even a strong man in the fruit emperor realm cannot break through his defense! "The system will spend ten trillion sect values to draw a lottery, and will bless all the drawn cultivation bases on the host, and block the breath at the same time!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said secretly. Once his cultivation level breaks through to the peak of emperor phase, relying on his heaven-defyingbat power and the horror of that mysterious sword, it is really not difficult for Wang Feng to kill a strong man at the Luotian Emperor level. Even if there is no such artifact as the Xuanji Dao Sword, with Wang Feng''sbat power, he can fight or even kill the powerful people in the Luotian Emperor Realm. After possessing the Xuanji Dao Sword, Wang Feng is even sure to kill the real king level The Emperor Realm powerhouse! "Ding, congrattions to the host for spending ten trillion sect value prize draws!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for extracting one-fifth of the cultivation base of the Demon Respect Building!" "Ding!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, all the ten trillion sect value lottery draws have been drawn, and the drawn cultivation base is being blessed to the host!" "boom!" When the cold sound of the system sounded, a vast power surged out of the void in an instant, rushing into Wang Feng''s body like a spring, causing Wang Feng''s whole body to tremble involuntarily. The whole process was silent, even Li Bai and others beside Wang Feng did not feel the appearance of this terrifying force. "Buzz!" After this force poured in, the whole body of Wang Feng immediately burst into light, and the four strange things in his body seemed toe alive, greedily absorbing this terrifying force. At least 60% of this vast power was absorbed by the four strange things in Wang Feng''s body, and the remaining 40% flowed along Wang Feng''s meridians, hitting the bottleneck of Wang Feng''s cultivation! After absorbing this vast power, the magic keel bone behind Wang Feng emerged with more pure and rich magic energy, making the magic keel bone glow with dazzling light, with strands of dark lines on the top of the magic keel bone. It squirmed, looking extremely weird and mysterious. Not only the magic keel, but also the heart of Liuying, the soul of destiny, and the body of the other side also shone with bursts of light, and strands of strange lines emerged one after another, making Wang Feng''s entire body bloom with dreamy brilliance. These four strange things, after absorbing this huge force, actually have a faint tendency to merge. The inscriptions that permeated from the four strange things flowed along Wang Feng''s meridian, towards Wang Feng''s Liuying heart. move away. In the meridians, these four different inscriptions, after touching each other, slowly merged without the slightest repulsion, and finally converged into a chaotic inscription, which poured into Wang Feng''s Liuying heart . After the chaotic inscription poured in, Wang Feng''s Liuying heart beat more and more violently, and strands of chaotic light bloomed from Liuying''s heart, making Wang Feng''s heart extremely dreamy. "boom!" Wang Feng''s body trembled abruptly, and an ethereal chaotic aura overflowed from Wang Feng''s body, but it did not spread out, but gathered around Wang Feng''s body. But it also made Li Bai and others clearly feel this mysterious and misty chaotic atmosphere. Under this atmosphere, Li Bai and others even wanted to worship, as if they had met an unrivaled god. I couldn''t stop trembling. Li Bai and the others shrank their pupils slightly, nced at Wang Feng, and immediately lowered their heads. The moment they looked at Wang Feng, their souls trembled more and more, as if they would copse at any moment. This made Li Bai and the others My heart was shocked. Just a breath of air made them feel like, what kind of changes are happening to the suzerain? Xuanyuan Yi at the side was even more terrified. He thought that he knew enough about the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng, but in the end, he found that he had never seen through Wang Feng. Whether it was Jiang Ziya who appeared before, or Wang Feng''s current mutation, he felt the horror of the Immortal Sect even more, and he also strengthened his mind to stay in the Immortal Sect. His Xuanyuan God n is indeed terrifying, spanning the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, causing many powerful people to bow their heads one after another, but the future or strength of his Xuanyuan God n can be seen, but the strength of Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect cannot be prying at all! "boom!" When the hearts of Xuanyuan Yi, Li Bai and others were shaking, the power in Wang Feng''s body surged more and more surgingly. His heart, under the contamination of those chaotic breaths, had already turned into dark gray, just like the real chaos. generally. Even, his heart is no longer a heart, but a chaos, a chaos like when the world was not opened! Chaos body from the other side! In Wang Feng''s mind, the name automatically ~ Driven by the huge force surging after the lottery, the four strange things in Wang Feng''s body werepletely integrated and linked, and Wang Feng''s Physique, evolved into a brand new chaotic body on the other side! On the other side of the underworld, the chaos of the sky is born, immortal and immortal! This is a kind of Xeon physique at the Dao level or even beyond the Dao level. In the past, the Xeon physique that the world called, including the Chaos Body of Gu Chou and others, were all the Xeon physiques at the Dao level! The Dao-level Xeon Physique is even more terrifying, and its power is far beyond that of the Heaven-level Xeon Physique. The most important thing is that the Chaos Body of the Other Side that Wang Feng evolved at this time is a brand-new Dao-level Xeon Physique, the Xeon Physique that has never appeared in the entire heavens and worlds since ancient times. Even Wang Feng didn''t expect that he would identally evolve this brand new physique! Previously, the Bian Liuying body he evolved was an Xeon physique between the level of heaven and the level of Dao, but now, coupled with the peculiarity of the magic keel and the soul of destiny, Wang Feng was able to sessfully evolve a brand new Xeon of this Dao level Body, chaotic body from the other side! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 694: Anti-killing begins Chapter 694: Anti-killing begins However, Wang Feng never imagined that the reason why he was able to fuse the four strange things in his body to evolve into a brand new chaotic body on the other side was all because of the power he had obtained in Yuancun before. The majestic power obtained by Wang Feng''s lucky draw poured into Wang Feng''s body, and also pulled out the mysterious power of Yuancun umted in Wang Feng''s body. These powers spread all over Wang Feng''s body. Under the influence of this mysterious power, the four strange things in Wang Feng''s body immediately resonated, coupled with the promotion of the majestic power drawn by Wang Feng, Wang Feng was able to evolve a brand new special physique! "boom!" After the formation of the chaotic body on the other side, strands of chaotic rune imprints suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s bones. The appearance of these imprints made Wang Feng''s bones stronger, and the damage he could withstand was also enhanced. many! Given Wang Feng''s terrifying chaotic body on the other side, even a true king might not be able to break through the strength of Wang Feng''s physical body. Even if it is only condensed for the first time, the strength of the Dao-level Xeon physique has already been revealed! "Buzz!" At the same time, the tyrannical aura of cultivation was also circting in Wang Feng''s body, and the aura of the peak of the emperor continued to overflow, making Li Bai and others beside him even more shocked. Just this breath alone made them tremble, as if a sharp sword was hanging from their souls that might fall at any time. From Wang Feng, both Li Bai and Shi Gandang felt a deadly threat. At this moment, Li Bai and Shi Gandang knew that they couldpete with the suzerain in the past, but now, they are probably not the suzerain. All in one! Even Jiang Ziya, the third guardian who appeared before, felt less terrifying than the suzerain. As for Xuanyuan Yi, it was even more unbearable. The face shrouded in the mask shone with horror. He never expected that Wang Feng''s strength would rise to such a terrifying level in a short period of time! From the beginning to the end, he couldn''t detect the extent of Wang Feng''s cultivation, but he could feel the change in Wang Feng''s strength. Previously, only Wang Feng, who was at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, posed a fatal threat to him, but this fatal threat was not very strong, but now, just looking at Wang Feng, he felt terrified. It was as if he was facing a real king-level existence. "Buzz!" Just when Li Bai and others were trembling, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him, and the shing sharp breath at that moment, It made Li Bai and the others tremble involuntarily. After opening his eyes, Wang Feng did not stand up immediately, but felt some changes in himself. After condensing into the chaotic body of the other side, Wang Feng felt that the power in his body seemed to be endless, and his whole body had undergone a certain transformation. He could easily feel the power of thew of heaven and thew free in the world, and even the power of the Dao He can vaguely see the power of thew! This is the horror of the Dao-level Xeon physique! Even for the powerhouses of the Primordial God Realm, the power ofws at the Dao level is difficult to pry into, and Wang Feng, who is only at the peak of the emperor, can vaguely sense it. The envy, jealousy and hatred of the strong! In addition to the inexhaustible power in his body, Wang Feng also felt that the density of his bones had increased a lot, and he even had the feeling that even if it was a divine weapon, it would cut through his body. Of course, this is an illusion after the strength has been greatly improved in a short period of time. "boom!" Wang Feng clenched his fist lightly, and there were bursts of air explosions in the void. The void around Wang Feng''s fist was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if being squeezed by some powerful force. Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, nced at Li Bai and the others who were inexplicably shocked, and his face returned to indifference. For him, this wave of improvement is indeed very big, and it has also greatly increased his strength, but he is still not enough to face the real strong. With his currentbat power and the mysterious Dao sword, Heaven can fight against the strong ones in the world of mortal emperors, and they can''t even kill them, they can only fight against them, and even Wang Feng has to stay away from them! If someone knew that Wang Feng was dissatisfied with his fighting power at the peak of the emperor''s phase against the mortal emperor''s realm, he might have the intention to kill Wang Feng. difficult things. Even if it is the supreme arrogance, it may not be able to do it, let alone fight against the world of mortal emperors! It can be said that there has never been such a character in the history of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Once Wang Feng shows thisbat power, he will definitely be famous in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm in an instant, making many top forces crazy about him. Even the four major protoss will definitely make an exception to recruit Wang Feng. When the talent is so terrifying that there is no one before or after, it is also an extremely terrifying capital! "Are you ready? It''s time for revenge!" Wang Feng nced at Li Bai and the others, a cold light appeared on his face, and he sneered. With such a change in strength, Wang Feng no longer pays attention to those strong men from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. They will eventually be his prey and be hunted down one by one by him! "certainly!" "Willing to follow the suzerain to kill the enemy!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Li Bai and the others roared in session, with a strong fighting spiriting out of their bodies, shaking the world. "Li Bai, Shi Gandang, Xuanyuan Yi, the three of you, go to deal with the people from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce who are below the Realm of the Fruit Emperor. As for those above the Realm of the Fruit Emperor, I will deal with it!" Sensing the fighting spirit of Li Bai and others, UU Reading Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, and gave orders. Although Li Bai only has the cultivation level of the peak of Emperor Hong, he can barely fight against the strong in the emperor''s state, and Shi Gandang can even kill the strong in the emperor''s state. As for Xuanyuan Yi, although his cultivation is the lowest, only the emperor''s ancestor Peak, but the Chaos Emperor Weapon can also exert a lot of power! With the cooperation of these three people, even a strong man at the peak of Emperor Xiang will have only one dead end. Among other things, just Xuanyuan Yi''s use of the Chaos Emperor Weapon is enough to keep an emperor-level powerhouse busy for a while, plus Li Bai and Shi Gandang sneaking from the side, unless it is the supreme talent At the peak of the emperor, otherwise no one can stop it! "Yes, suzerain!" Hearing Wang Feng''s order, Li Bai and the others had a ruthless look in their eyes, and they all cupped their hands at the same time, and disappeared in front of Wang Feng in a sh. As for Wang Feng, he nced at the direction where Li Bai and others were leaving, and disappeared here in a sh! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 695: 4 party vibration Chapter 695: 4 party vibration In the Evernight Forest, Buddha Crow''s face was gloomy, his eyes were constantly scanning the forest, and his body was filled with endless anger, like a volcanic eruption, which caused the void around him to twist in a posture that was visible to the naked eye. Foxiu''s death caused Foya to suffer unceasingly, and the killing intent in his heart was infinitely surging! "Don''t let this emperor find you, otherwise, your life will be worse than death!" Buddha Crow''s eyes were red, he nced at the surrounding mountains and forests, and said coldly. The surging killing intent that emerged from him caused the temperature in this area to drop to the extreme. Buddha Crow''s body swayed, and he searched in the Evernight Forest. He will never stop until he finds out the culprit who killed Foxiu and Foluojia! He, the evil Buddha Tiangong, has never suffered such an insult! Not only his own young master was killed, but even Luo Tiandi''s peak powerhouse was killed. He suffered setbacks one after another, which made Evil Buddha Tiangong lose all face. If he didn''t find and kill the culprit, he would be evil Fotian Pce, what face is there to stand in this chaotic emperor''s realm? "hiss!" "Have you heard? Another strong man died in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce!" "What? How is it possible?" "It is said that he was beheaded by the person who killed the young master of the evil Buddha Tiangong!" "Who is that group of people? They are nning topletely offend the evil Buddha Tiangong to death!" "That''s right, the people from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce are like crazy, they are constantly searching in the Evernight Forest, and I don''t know if those people can escape the pursuit of the people from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce!" "It''s a joke, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is an extremely powerful force. It''s just a sensationalist. Sooner orter, it will be killed by the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce!" The cultivators in the Evernight Forest allmunicated with each other through the air, their minds were shaken, and they were horrified by the crazy actions of Wang Feng and others. This news has even spread to Eternal Night City, which shocked many practitioners of Eternal Night City. This is the first time they have seen anyone who dared to challenge the top forces, even they are called the ce of chaos. In Eternal Night City, there are very few people who dare to challenge the powerhouse of the absolute power! But now, those people not only provoked, but even killed the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Such courage, such arrogant people like them, feel ashamed. All of a sudden, many cultivators in Eternal Night City had a look of interest on their faces, and they all set off for the Eternal Night Forest. They want to see who is so holy, who dares to oppose the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce? At the same time, in the Sword Body Sect, Gu Gang nced at the servant standing below, and asked aloud, "How about the thing that attracted your attention?" "Back to the ancient deacon, Wan Degui, the deacon of the Fengyun Sect, has never returned since he left the city. ording to reliable news, Wan Degui has been killed. This incident has caused quite a stir in the Fengyun Sect!" Hearing Gu Gang''s words, the servant hurriedly said. Gu Gang''s eyes flickered brightly, and a deep smile appeared on his face. He really did not misread Wang Daoyou. If he didn''t even dare to kill a waste like Wan Degui, then Wang Daoyou would be worthless. ! "Gu Deacon, the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce died in the Evernight Forest, causing the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce to be furious, and sent ten Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses and dozens of Emperor Phase peak powerhouses to encircle and suppress him, but he died in the end. A strong man at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm has yet to find the murderer!" Immediately afterwards, the servant spoke again. "Oh? Interesting, there are still people who dare to attack the Evil Buddha Temple?" Gu Gang''splexion changed, and he uttered a voice of surprise, the smile on his face stopped abruptly, and a look of horror appeared instead. "It is said that it is a group of fellows from the Immortal Sect! Now the people of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce are frantically shrinking this group of people." "What?" Hearing the servant''s words, Gu Gang suddenly stood up and eximed. His body even trembled unceasingly due to the extreme vibrations. At this scene, the servant''s face was full of doubts. This matter did have a great impact, but it wouldn''t shock Deacon Gu so much, would it? However, when the servant came back to his senses, he found that Gu Gang had disappeared into the hall. At this moment, Gu Gang was heading towards the Eternal Night Forest. He never thought that the one who killed the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce and the powerful Luotian Emperor of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was someone from the Immortal Sect? What Wang Feng said to him before is still vivid in his memory. This friend Wang Daoist who left a deep impression on him after meeting him for the first time is the lord of the Immortal Sect! Thinking of this, Gu Gang became even more convinced that the Immortal Sect is the Hidden Dazong in the Emperor Realm, and only the Hidden Dazong has the confidence to fight against such a top power as the Evil Buddha Tiangong. His Sword Body Sect is indeed famous in the entire Eternal Night City, and his strength is also one of the best, but if it is really counted, even his Sword Body Sect dare not confront the Evil Buddha Tiangong. If there is no Eternal Night City, it would be an easy task for the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce to destroy his Sword Body Sect. Under such circumstances, to dare to oppose the Evil Buddha Tiangong, even beheading its young master unceremoniously, is either a desperate lunatic, or has absolute confidence! Although Gu Gang and Wang Feng just met for the first time, no matter how he looked at it, he didn''t think Wang Feng was a desperate lunatic. Since he dared to fight against the evil Buddha Tiangong, he must have an unexpected support. ... In the Eternal Night Forest, a powerful man of the Luotian Emperor Realm of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, Fohui, was searching in a valley. The huge perception power enveloped the entire valley, causing the valley to be filled with a depressing aura. As if turning into a quagmire, if anyone is here, anyone who is below Luo Tiandi''s realm will be crushed and unable to move. After searching carefully and finding nothing unusual, Fohui was about to leave this ce and continue searching for the next ce. "Buzz!" At this ~ an abnormal situation suddenly urred, the void suddenly trembled, and then a brilliant sword light split the void, and shed towards the Buddha''s regret! "who!" Buddha Hui shrank his pupils and eximed suddenly. Apanied by this exmation sound, a powerful force suddenly rose from his body, and this force condensed into a huge protective shield around him, protecting him tightly in it! "boom!" Just after the protective cover was formed, the extremely bright sword light flew obliquely, cutting on the protective cover without exception. This seemingly iparably strong protective cover, when it touched the sword light, , It was like paper paste, easily crushed by Jian Guang, and directly turned into a little bit of starburst, bursting apart! "How...how is it possible?" Seeing this scene, Fohui''s face changed drastically, and he eximed in disbelief, he wanted to defend again, but it was toote, the sword light directly shed at him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 696: easy kill Chapter 696: easy kill "boom!" A deafening bang exploded, and the terrifying fluctuations swept away in all directions, directly destroying the entire valley, and a thickyer of the entire ground was lifted. Fohui''s whole body was directly prated by the terrifying sword light, and he smashed **** the ground, creating a huge hole in the ground. This sword light was too terrifying, not only extremely sharp but also extremely fast, so that after the protective shield was broken, even if Buddha Hui reacted, it was toote to block it. "cough!" Fohui staggered up from the pit, a mouthful of blood gushed out unstoppably, his whole body looked extremely miserable, a huge blood hole appeared on his chest, blood flowed out like a spring, dyeing his whole body extremely blood red. "How can it be?" "Who are you?" Fohui''s pupils widened, his face was full of disbelief, he stared fixedly at the figure that suddenly appeared in the void, and asked in surprise. He is a powerful person at the pinnacle of the Luotian Emperor Realm, so he can''t even stop this person with a single move? How can this be? Fohui can clearly sense that Wang Feng has no aura of fruit status at all, which means that Wang Feng is not even in the fruit status emperor realm, but such a person can beat him with one move. He was seriously injured, how could Buddha not be horrified by this? Looking at the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, who can have the strength to severely injure a strong person in the Fruit Emperor Realm with a single sword? Even in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are not many such characters to be found! "Buzz!" Hearing the exmation of Buddha Hui, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the cold light flickered in his eyes, which made people tremble. The Buddha regretted the sky. "boom!" Immediately, an iparably chilling murderous intent emerged from Wang Feng''s body. The appearance of this murderous intent made Fo Hui''s whole body tremble involuntarily. Looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of fear, and even a hint of prayer. It is not necessary to think about how terrifying a person who is not in the Emperor Realm, but who can severely injure him at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm with one move, even Buddha Hui lost the idea of confronting Wang Feng. "boom!" Wang Feng held up the Xuanji Dao sword in his hand, and the power in his body poured into the sword body crazily. The majestic power caused the whole sword body to tremble continuously. At the same time, the free power in the surrounding world also seemed to As if being drawn, they swarmed towards Xuanji Daojian, and in the blink of an eye, a huge vortex of power was formed! As more and more power was condensed, the trembling of Xuanji Dao Sword became more and more violent. Endless sword energy emerged from Wang Feng''s body, as if turning this piece of heaven and earth into a sword domain. The surrounding void split open one after another, and the void cracks spread like spider webs! "boom!" Under Fohui''s horrified gaze, the Xuanji Dao sword that Wang Feng held high mmed down, and a huge sword glow, wrapped in an endless storm of sword energy, fiercely shed towards Fohui. "Boom!" Wherever the sword light passed, no matter what it was, it was torn apart. The terrifying sharpness seemed to split the world in half. "boom!" Buddha Hui''s eyes were terrified, he suppressed the fear in his heart, and circted the power in his body, trying to block the terrifying sword glow, but before he could activate the power in his body, his whole body was already cut by the terrifying sword glow, The endless storm of sword energy even enveloped his entire body, tearing apart and destroying his vitality and everything else! A strong person at the level of the Emperor of Fruit Status has extremely tenacious vitality. It is not that simple to kill a person of the Emperor of Fruit Status. Even a powerful true king may not be able to kill a peak Luo Tian Emperor. beheaded! However, Wang Feng, who possessed the divine weapon of Xuanji Dao Sword, wanted to kill Luo Tiandi Realm easily. No matter how tenacious one''s vitality is, it is useless in the face of a real divine weapon attack. The sharp edge of the divine weapon is enough topletely destroy its vitality, even if Wang Feng can''t show his mysterious way The full power of the sword, but it is enough to kill a fruit emperor like Buddha Hui! "No!" An extremely shrill roar came from the sword qi storm, and everyone could hear the desperation of the roar. With this desperate roar, the entire sword qi storm exploded, and the powerful force swept away in all directions. Go, everything around is destroyed and turned into a barren ruin! As for Buddha''s Repentance, it was directly sted until there was no bone left, and there was no trace of it anymore. "Ding, congrattions to the host for beheading an expert at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, and gaining a system reward of 1.5 trillion sect values, and three chances to randomly summon high-level Emperor Realm!" Wang Feng ignored the cold voice in his mind, narrowed his eyes, and looked into the distance suddenly, as if he had sensed something, his figurepletely disappeared, and the aura in his whole body was restrained to the extreme, as if he had disappeared into this world. "Buzz!" Not long after Wang Feng hid, two figures tore out from the void, looking at the ruined battlefield in front of him, their expressions were extremely gloomy! These two people are exactly Fowu and Fosi of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and they are also the peak powerhouses of the Luotian Emperor Realm! "damn it!" Fowu roared, and infinite murderous intent erupted from his burly body, and the anger all over his body was like a volcanic eruption, almost destroying his sanity! In the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, another Luo Tian peak powerhouse fell? This simply trampled on the face of his evil Buddha ~. They still don''t even know what each other looks like. Fosi, who was standing beside Fowu, was also extremely angry, but at the same time, there was a panic in their hearts. It was only a short time since they felt the fluctuation of the battle this time, and then they came here. It was only a quarter of an hour, but in this quarter of an hour, Buddha Hui died directly? This is too scary, right? Buddha Hui was at the peak of Luo Tian, and his strength was no weaker than theirs, but he was killed in such a short time? How is this different from chopping melons and chopping vegetables? What kind of terrifying existence is it that can kill Buddha Hui so simply and neatly? What made Fo and Wu even more horrified was that on this battlefield, they could only feel the shattered aura of Buddha Hui, but not the aura of the person who killed Fohui. They couldn''t imagine that the person who killed the Buddha''s regret would be a guy who didn''t even reach the Emperor Realm. They only thought that the person was so strong that they couldn''t even feel the slightest trace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 697: kill the enemy Chapter 697: kill the enemy The time interval is so short, but they can''t detect the slightest breath. Those who can do this are at least at the level of a real king, and may even surpass the real king. Thinking that they were facing such a terrifying powerhouse, Fowu and Wu couldn''t stop their hearts from trembling. Although they had already reached the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, they still had to be terrified when facing a powerhouse of the real king level. . Especially the true king who killed Luo Tiandi peak powerhouses like chopping melons and vegetables made them even more terrified. Ordinary true kings really can''t kill Luo Tiandi level powerhouses so easily, those who can have such a strong strength, even in the true king level, are outstanding. Fowu and Fosi looked at each other, and they both saw the trembling look in each other''s eyes. Obviously, they both regarded Wang Feng as a terrifying existence in the real king realm. "Buzz!" Just when the two of them were trembling in shock, a feeling of heart palpitations suddenly appeared in their hearts. Immediately afterwards, fatal dangers flooded their minds continuously. The intense crisis even made their bodies tense up involuntarily. ! The two of them looked back, and saw two sword glows exuding brilliance, like a rainbow, shing straight at them. Terrible. The peerless sharpness emanating from the sword glow made the surrounding space tremble, like spider web-like cracks, sweeping away in all directions, as if to chop the world into pieces. "Damn it!" "Joint resistance!" Feeling the horror of that sword light, Fo Wu''s pupils shrank, and he roared violently. A powerful force swept out of him, and the power like the vast sea condensed, forming a huge fist light, which was captured by Fo Wu Bombarded out. Fowu never expected that the person who killed Fogui did not leave, but hid in the dark. After the burst of fist light, Fo Wu didn''t stop his hands, his hands kept bombarding out, one after another fist light was bombarded by Fo Wu, trying to resist the terrible sword light. The sharp sword intent filled with this sword light gave Fowu a feeling of being free and on the verge of death, so that Fowu didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest, and tried his best to explode his strength. "boom!" At the same time, Fosi on the other side also erupted with terrifying power. The extremely bright Buddha light burst out from his body, and Buddha patterns wrapped around his body. These Buddha patterns, under the condensation of Fosi, gradually It turned into a huge Buddha character. When the Buddha character appeared, the whole world was filled with an extremely tyrannical Buddha power! "boom!" Under the shocking eyes of Fo Si and the others, the two extremely bright sword lights shed straight at them. Before the sword fell, the terrifying sword edge already made Fo and Wu''s scalps a little numb. Gritting their teeth, the two of them erupted with even stronger power, desperately trying to resist the terrifying sword light. Not only did they unleash their strongest moves, but they also joined hands to set up a protective shield to protect the two of them tightly. in. "boom!" However, to the horror of Fowu and Wu, their moves, after touching the two extremely bright sword lights, were destroyed by the sword lights after only resisting for a moment, and turned into little stars , dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Immediately afterwards, the sword light, wrapped in endless sword energy, came towards them with a forceful bombardment. Even if the sharp and iparable sharpness had not fallen, the two of them were terrified! "Boom!" Without exception, two sword beamsnded on Fowu and Wu. The infinite sword energy enveloped them, and the deafening sound of explosion resounded throughout the world. The impact of the powerful force swept away in all directions, and the entire earth was directly blown away by the impact, and a thickyer was blown away. With Fo Wu as the center, a huge underground pit appeared. The surrounding trees exploded, and even the mountain peaks copsed directly, and the sky was filled with smoke and dust. The entire area looked extremely terrifying, as if the sky had been destroyed. Wang Feng held the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand, standing in the air, panting heavily, with cold sweat streaming from his forehead, and stared at the center of the explosion. Don''t look at how easily he beheaded someone at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, but for Wang Feng, every strike was done with all his strength, even if he had reached the peak of the Emperor''s Phase, he wanted to activate the Xuanji Dao Sword, It is still extremely difficult and requires a lot of his strength! Now that two attacks wereunched at the same time, the strength in Wang Feng''s body was almost exhausted, but the gains obtained were also huge! "Ding, congrattions to the host for killing two Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses, rewarding him with three trillion sect points, and six high-level Emperor Realm random summoning opportunities!" After Wang Feng waited for a while, the cold voice of the system sounded again in his mind. This battle seemed to be extremely fast, but the movement was extremely loud. Wang Feng already sensed several powerful auras rushing towards where he was. There was a sh of light in his eyes, and after he carved a few words on the ground that had be a barren ruin, he disappeared in a sh, and he did not stay and continue to wait for the rabbit. It''s too big, it''s better to attack and kill the strong man of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce after recovering. "Buzz!" Half a quarter of an hour after Wang Feng disappeared, Foya and the other five Luotian Emperor peak powerhouses from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce descended on this ce one after another. As soon as they arrived here, they saw a few eye-catching characters engraved on the ground. "The so-called Heavenly Pce of Evil Buddhas can''t be killed at all. It''s too weak, so this is also worthy of being called the top?" After seeing this eye-catching words, Foya and the others only felt a wave of extreme anger, rushing straight to their heavenly spirit caps, almost making them lose their minds. He Evil Buddha Heavenly ~ Has he ever been insulted like this? Not only the young master Fo Luojia was lost, but also four of the Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses were directly lost. This is definitely the biggest loss and the biggest shame in the hundreds of thousands of years of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. "From now on, we will not separate, we will search together, and we must find this person!" Buddha Crow''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he whispered angrily. The strength shown by Wang Feng made Buddha Crow terrified. How long has it been since they entered the Evernight Forest? They lost four experts at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm all at once, and three of them were beheaded in less than an hour. Such a powerful strength simply exceeded their imagination. That is a powerhouse at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, even if it is a real king, he can''t kill three Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses in one hour, right? "yes!" Hearing what Buddha Crow said, the other strong men from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce nodded their heads one after another. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 698: Tool man Gu Gang Chapter 698: Tool man Gu Gang Even if Buddha Crow didn''t say anything, these Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce didn''t dare to explore alone. The death of Foxiu and otherspletely made them terrified. They stepped into the Eternal Night Forest aggressively. In the end, before they even saw the other party, they damaged four Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses. This elusive posture and terrifying strength all made their hearts ache. Trembling. "Where did this Immortal Secte from? How dare you oppose my Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce?" Buddha Crow roared with a gloomy face, this time, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce haspletely lost its face, dispatched a full ten Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses, and they have not even seen the other party, and directly damaged four of them? I''m afraid that at this moment, all the forces in the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm areughing at his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. However, there was no one who could answer Buddha Crow''s words, and he could only growl and roar, and he couldn''t even find the shadow of the culprit, which made Buddha Crow and others even more aggrieved. A momentter, Buddha Crow suppressed the anger in his heart, waved his hand, and continued to search with the other five powerful Luotian Emperors from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. At the same time, he also reported what happened in the Evernight Forest. To the Great Elder Buddha of the Evil Buddha Tiangong. "hiss!" "The Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce has lost two more Luo Tian Emperor peak powerhouses!" "It''s so terrifying! What kind of sect is the Immortal Sect? It''s so powerful?" "I''m afraid that this so-called Immortal Sect is just a sh in the pan!" "The Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is an absolute power after all. The Luotian Emperor Realm is really nothing to the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Once the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is provoked, it will be a disaster for the Immortal Sect!" The entire world was once again filled with noisy discussions, and the cultivators lurking in the Eternal Night Forest were all greatly shocked by the deaths of the Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouses in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Although Eternal Night City is extremely chaotic, and there are even countless deaths and injuries every day, there are very few strong people who are at the fruit level emperor level, and most of them are below the fruit level emperor level. But now, they feel the four peak Luotian emperor level It is unbelievable that the strong fall. Even if this is the weakest in the Fruit Emperor Realm, it is still the Fruit Emperor Realm, or the Fruit Emperor Realm of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and lost four at once. If it was reced by an ordinary force, it would definitely be a heavy loss . Gu Gang, the deacon of the Sword Body Sect, was walking in the mountains and forests. Hearing the shocking sound in his ears, the light flickering in his eyes became stronger and stronger. Among other things, the Immortal Sect alone had the strength to kill the four peak Luotian Emperors. Anyone who is qualified to have him befriended by the Sword Body Sect. What''s more, Gu Gang also saw thewless temperament from Wang Feng, which is quite in line with their Eternal Night City. As a normal person, who would dare to fight against the behemoth of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce? Moreover, the unfathomable strength of the Immortal Sect is also what Gu Gang has taken a fancy to. So far, the entire Eternal Night City and even the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce have no idea to what extent the strength of the Immortal Sect has reached, and they have no idea at all. Know where the limit of the Immortal Sect''s strength lies. Gu Gang has always believed that the Immortal Sect is likely to be the hidden sect in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Thinking of this, Gu Gang''s eyes flickered brightly, and he shared his guesses about the Immortal Sect and what happened in the Evernight Forest. , report all to the leader of Sword Body Sect. Although he has some background in the Sword Body Sect and is not an ordinary deacon, he is not in charge of such an important matter as forming an alliance. He has tried his best. As for how the leader decides, that is not something he can influence of. However, Gu Gang has already decided that no matter what decision the leader makes, he must maintain the friendship with Immortal Sect. "Boom!" Just when Gu Gang was thinking this way, there was a deafening explosion sound in front of him. Apanied by the sound of the explosion, there was an extremely powerful shock wave. This shock wave made Gu Gang palpitate. On the battlefield, Fang felt a deadly threat. A look of solemnity flickered on Gu Gang''s face, hepletely restrained his momentum, and tiptoed towards the front. Gu Gang didn''t dare to touch too far, and he stopped after seeing the battlefield clearly. After hiding, Gu Gang just had time to look at the battlefield. He saw that in the valley not far away, two groups of men and horses were fighting fiercely. The deafening roar continued to echo from the valley, apanied by this What came out of the roar was an impact of extremely powerful force, which made the whole valley tremble continuously, and the gravel fell from the mountain, setting off bursts of smoke and dust! "How dare a few ants dare to fight against my Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce? This emperor sees your Immortal Sect as nothing more than that, and a few ants who haven''t even reached the emperor''s phase dare to fight me!" Just when Gu Gang was watching with relish, a cold snort resounded throughout the world, causing Gu Gang''s pupils to shrink, and he suddenly looked at Li Bai and the others. The others were actually members of the Immortal Sect. He had only met Wang Feng, Mo Zunlou and Yingge before. What Gu Gang didn''t expect was that Li Bai and others had never reached the emperor phase realm, but they were able to fight against several strong emperor phase peaks in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and they were not even weak at all. Suchbat power is simply shocking. . "Do you want to help?" Gu Gang''s expression changed, he gritted his teeth and whispered. One side is the visible top power, and the other side is the mysterious and unpredictable sect. "Forget it, take a gamble!" After hesitating for a moment, Gu Gang gritted his teeth and said, with a fierce look in his eyes, he shot out suddenly, with a powerful momentum bursting out from his body, and headed towards the battlefield to kill. UU Reading "Buzz!" What is shocking is that the aura emanating from Gu Gang''s body is extremely fierce, and when hends a punch, he has infinite sword energy, and like a torrential rain, he bombards towards several people from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce in the valley . "Fellow Taoists of the Immortal Sect, this Emperor is here to help you!" Gu Gang shouted loudly, and the momentum resounded throughout the valley. Although he only has the cultivation base of the peak of Emperor Hong, but he has both sword and body, and has the ultimate defense and powerful attack ability. Although he can''t kill the top of the emperor, but with the cooperation of Li Bai and others, But it can also cause certain injuries to the strong emperor. Although this injury is very weak, it is enough for Li Bai and others! With the addition of Gu Gang, Li Bai and others became more and more powerful, especially after seeing that Gu Gang was able to withstand the blow of the emperor''s peak powerhouse without much injury, their eyes brightened, and Gu Gang Just use it as a shield to block the attack from the bombardment, and attack with all your strength to kill the enemy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 699: Instant Kill 2 Emperors Chapter 699: Instant Kill 2 Emperors In the mountain forest, Buddha Ya and the other six Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouses from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce were constantly searching. They hardly missed any ce, and they never left the team. Only being together can give them a sense of security. "Buzz!" Just as Foya and the others were searching, an extreme sense of crisis arose in their hearts by coincidence. This sense of crisis made their faces change drastically, and all the strength in their bodies burst out instantly. In an instant, Buddha Ya and the others were surrounded by Buddha''s light, and phantoms of Buddhas wrapped their whole bodies in it, and the domain of Buddha patterns also shone around them, guarding them tightly. At this moment, a sharp edge suddenly descended, and one of the Luotian Emperor level powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, all the Buddhas around him were torn apart by this extreme sharp edge. The strong man suddenly died, the power in his body gushed out continuously, and the Buddha''s light shone like a sun, he grabbed it with both hands, and a jade ruyi carved with endless Buddha patterns appeared in his hand, and then, He grabbed the jade ruyi, which was blooming with bright Buddha light, and without thinking, he threw it back. "boom!" A huge roaring explosion spread throughout the entire world. The strong man of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was directly sted out, and his body was directly sted into the mountain. The whole mountain copsed suddenly under the bombardment of powerful force , bury it in it. This scene happened so fast that Foya and the others didn''t react at all. When they did, one of theirpanions had already been sted to death by the attack of unknown origin. The pupils of Buddha Ya and others shrank slightly, and a chill surged in their hearts, and they turned around suddenly to look. "How...how is it possible?" This look made Foya and others tremble even more, their eyes filled with disbelief. They never thought that the person who attacked them, even the person who sted theirpanions into serious injuries with one move, was just A peak emperor? At this moment, the minds of Foya and others even went nk. Seeing this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, the corners of his mouth curled up, his figure shed, and he appeared directly beside an evil Buddha Heavenly Pce powerhouse, and the Xuanji Dao sword in his hand fell down with a bang. "boom!" The powerful momentum and boundless sharpness instantly enveloped the strong man in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and the boundless sword energy tore the man apart, and the vitality in his body was eroded by the sword energy, and disappeared one after another. "boom!" The strong man of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce exploded like fireworks, and the terrifying impact of force sted a huge hole in the void. If it wasn''t for the purpose of distracting Foya and others so as to provide him with an opportunity to attack and kill, Wang Feng would not have exposed his cultivation level as soon as he came up. "boom!" Under the impact of this powerful force, Foya and others were also forced to retreat, but they, who were already using their power to protect them, did not suffer much injuries. They stared at Wang Feng firmly, their eyes shing with fear. The color of confidence. "hiss!" The sound of gasping for air came from the mouths of Foya and the others. Their entire bodies were trembling with shock. How long has it been since Wang Feng appeared? It was almost a face-to-face event, and they lost twopanions? What''s more, the cultivation shown by Wang Feng is only at the peak of Emperor Xiang. If they didn''t feel it extremely clearly, they almost thought they were in a dream. "boom!" When Foya and others were stunned, Wang Feng was not stunned. This time, he transformed the Xuanji Dao Sword into a Jiawei to protect himself, and the power in his body surged out crazily, condensing on his fists, and the bright light Blooming out from its fist, it is like two rounds of brilliant sun, extremely dazzling. The Xuanji Dao Sword is indeed extremely terrifying. Holding this divine weapon, it is invincible and invincible. Even in the Luotian Emperor realm, it is as easy as killing a chicken. It would take too much power to use this artifact. With Wang Feng''s current strength, after using two swords in session, he dared not use it lightly. He could only use it as a defense to protect himself. Wang Feng waved his fists, and his whole body changed shape, and he appeared directly beside a strong man from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and his fists mmed down! The terrifying strength of the fist made the face of the evil Buddha Tiangong strongman change greatly, and the radiant Buddha light gushed out, forming a huge Buddha shadow, guarding it, and at the same time, his hands also shed wisps of Buddha patterns, crossing the protection On the chest, forming a secondyer of defense. "boom!" Deafening roars resounded in all directions, centered on Wang Feng and Wang Feng, a powerful impact sounded, destroying everything in its path. That powerful punch directly shattered the Buddha shadow cast by the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce powerhouse, smashed on his arms, and lifted his whole body into the air. The overbearing punch destroyed his arms. The Buddha pattern on his arm prated into his body, strangled everything in his body, and made him groan involuntarily. But at the same time, the powerful counter-shock force also sent Wang Feng flying. After Wang Feng took a few steps back, he stabilized his figure, a cold light shed in his eyes, he didn''t use the Mysterious Dao Sword, it was not so easy for him to kill someone at the peak of Luo Tiandi Realm, using the Mysterious Dao Sword, it was almost One sword at a time, but now, with a full blow, he couldn''t even seriously injure the opponent. "Damn it!" "Go together!" Buddha Crow and others also reacted, their eyes were red, and they roared loudly. "boom!" After the words fell, a powerful aura burst out from ~ shook the entire sky, and when it was discovered that the person who beheaded their evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was actually a guy at the peak of the emperor, Buddha Crow Waiting for the anger in people''s hearts to be stronger, even overshadowing the fear in their hearts. "boom!" The boundless Buddha''s light shone, and the Buddha patterns all over the body of the Buddha Crow flickered. With his hands pinching the seal, the Evil Buddha Tathagata Seal was cast out by him immediately, and fell towards Wang Feng with a bang. The rest of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce powerhouses around also broke out their tyrannical moves, and mmed towards Wang Feng. The terrifying power fluctuations caused cracks in the void, spreading like spider webs. In the face of this torrential rain attack, Wang Feng was expressionless, and the power in his body surged out crazily. He didn''t even defend himself. , but relying on the material of the unrivaled artifact, Xuanji Daojian, even if he has no driving force, the offensive of Buddha Ya and others can''t hurt this armor''s stomach in the slightest. With the physical strength of the chaotic body he evolved from the other side, it is easy to resist the counter-shock force. In this case, he does not need to defend at all, just attacking with all his strength is enough. With the strength of Foya and others , and can''t hurt him through the artifact of Xuanji Daojian! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 700: Sword Intent Chapter 700: Sword Intent "Boom!" A series of attacks collided with each other in the void, and bursts of roars resounded through the entire world. Apanied by the roars, there were waves of extremely powerful forces impacting. Under the impact of this force, everything around All were destroyed. The entire ground was lifted by this powerful force, and a thickyer was lifted. The mountains and trees turned into fly ash, and the smoke and dust filled the whole world. Wang Feng''s figure jumped up and down in the void, appearing like ghosts and ghosts. From time to time, he appeared around the strong man of the Evil Buddha Tiangong, smashing him away with a punch, and then appeared next to another strong man, smashing his fist down tantly. Even though Wang Feng, who was clearly only at the peak of the emperor''s appearance, did not use the Xuanji Dao sword, he was still able to handle it with ease under the siege of Foya and others, without showing the slightest defeat. That powerful punch made Foya and the others tremble, and what shocked them even more was that after their attack hit Wang Feng, they did not cause much injury to Wang Feng. "You are only a mere emperor, how can you be so strong?" Buddha Crow''s pupils shrank, and eximed in disbelief. It''s nothing more than four of them at the peak of the Luotian Emperor realm joining forces, and it''s fine if they failed to defeat Wang Feng, but they couldn''t even inflict the slightest injury on him? If this scene gets out, it will be enough to cause shock in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Being able to burst out with such a heaven-defyingbat power at the peak of the emperor''s appearance is unique in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. "boom!" Wang Feng ignored the shock of Foya and others. After recovering some of his strength, he sacrificed the Xuanji Dao Sword on his body again, squinted his eyes, and nced at Foya and others. Under Wang Feng''s gaze, Foya and the others trembled involuntarily, as if they were being targeted by some terrifying existence and might fall into death at any time. "Buzz!" Holding the Xuanji Dao sword in his hand, Wang Feng shed down with a sudden blow! The sword light is gone, the sword light is not visible, but the peerless sharpness that seems to tear the entire world apart can be felt by anyone. The sword intent has no shadow, ethereal and invisible! After Buddha Ya and the others reacted, Qi Qi stepped back a few steps, with a frightened look on his face, and his entire eyeballs seemed to be popping out. The head of apanion beside them was directly blown to pieces, and the headless corpse fell directly to the ground, making a deafening roar, and the corpse smashed a huge pit into the entire ground, followed by a burst of mes burning from the pit Then, the headless corpse was shattered under the mes. This weird scene made Foya and the others extremely horrified. They didn''t even feel Wang Feng''s offensive, so thatpanion died directly? What kind of sorcery is this? The intense fear made Foya and the others tremble involuntarily. From a total of ten Luotian Emperor realm powerhouses, to now there are only three of them left, and the time interval between them is not even a few days. In a short period of time, seven Luotian Emperor level powerhouses were lost, even if it was his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, this was the first time in history. "boom!" After beheading a strong Luotian Emperor again, Wang Feng didn''t intend to stop. He mobilized the power in his body and charged towards Foya and the others again. This time, Wang Feng no longer had any scruples, and burst out the power in his body with all his strength, and the majestic power rushed into the Xuanji Dao Sword crazily, causing the Xuanji Dao Sword to tremble violently. Extremely fierce sword qi swarmed out from the Xuanji Dao Sword, and in the blink of an eye, a huge storm of sword qi was formed. Following Wang Feng''s sh, the terrifying sword light was surrounded by endless sword light, and moved towards Buddha Crow and others. People beheaded. "war!" Facing the terrifying sword lighting from the impact, Foya and others suppressed the fear in their hearts, and burst out one after another. A powerful Buddha light bloomed from the three of them, and a huge Buddha shadow fell from the sky, covering them. The three Buddha crows stepped out in unison, and the powerful force instantly trembled the whole earth like an earth dragon turning over, and the bright Buddha light gathered on their fists, and as they punched out, it was like a sun-like fist light , suddenly shot out, and bombarded towards the sword light, the powerful punch directly sted a big hole in the void. "Boom!" In an instant, the light of the fist and the light of the sword bombarded together, the light of the Buddha shone, the energy of the sword was vertical and horizontal, the whole world changed color instantly, and the impact of terrifying power swept away in all directions. With the battlefield of Wang Feng and others as the center, thend with a radius of ten thousand miles was directly destroyed by this powerful force into ruins. This terrible movement shook the entire Evernight Forest. In the Evernight Forest, many strong men who were watching this battle were also shocked by the terrifying power that Wang Feng and others erupted. "Hiss! The Evil Buddha Tiangong is going to suffer a big somersault this time!" "Isn''t it! I''ve lost all my face!" "This Immortal Sect is really amazing, but I don''t know if this Immortal Sect can stop the evil Buddha Heavenly Pce after the real rage!" Many experts in the Forest of Eternal Night, while watching the terrifying battle in the distance, talked one after another. Among these powerhouses who waited and watched, Yan Tianfang, the young master of Hongyan Tiangong, was naturally included. It''s just that Yan Tianfang''s face is gloomy at this moment, he never thought that the strength of this Immortal Sect would be so terrifying, and within a short period of time, he sessively killed the strong men of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. He thought that the Jiang Ziya who had appeared before was already the strongest of the Immortal Sect, but he never thought that the truly terrifying one was Wang Feng, who he loathed so much. "Boom!" Just when everyone was discussing in ~ From the center of the battlefield, deafening explosions resounded again, apanied by the sound of explosions, and the sound of dragons chant and swords screaming. The fierce sword intent smashed the sky and shattered all the surrounding smoke. Wang Feng stood in the sky, surrounded by sword energy, stirring the surrounding void, causing the surrounding world to tremble violently, as if it would copse at any time. "Cough! Cough!" After the smoke and dust in the sky dissipated, the figures of Buddha Crow and others were also revealed, but at this time they were extremely miserable. They copsed in the huge pit with dense scars on their bodies, and blood flowed from the scars Flowing out of them, dyed them blood red. "puff!" Buddha Crow spat out a mouthful of blood, and looked at Wang Feng who looked like a demon in horror. He finally knew why Wang Feng could easily kill them. Just now when Wang Feng exploded the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand with all his strength, he also keenly sensed the aura of a divine weapon from the Xuanji Dao Sword. He never thought that Wang Feng was actually holding a divine weapon! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 701: end Chapter 701: end If Buddha Crow knew that Wang Feng possessed a divine weapon, he would never confront Wang Feng head-on. The moment he knew it, he would retreat directly and let the top masters of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pcee out. That is a divine weapon. For a guy like Wang Feng who has not even reached the Emperor Realm, how can He De possess a divine weapon? In the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm, the only ones who possess divine weapons are the four supreme **** races. It is precisely because the four great gods have terrifying artifacts, so if other top powers, even if their strength is the same as the four great gods, as long as they do not have artifacts, they will not be able to shake the status of the four great gods! It''s a pity that it was toote when he realized that the Xuanji Dao Sword in Wang Feng''s hand was a divine weapon. Now he was seriously injured, and the terrifying edge carried by the divine weapon kept invading his body and destroying his body. with his vitality. "you!" Foya knew that he would never survive, so he opened his mouth, wanting to spread the news of Wang Feng''s possession of the artifact. Once the news of Wang Feng''s possession of the artifact spread throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm, Foya knew it without even thinking about it. His fate will definitely not be better than his own! The appearance of the artifact is enough to make the entire Chaos Emperor Realm crazy about it. Even the four major **** races will send top experts to fight for it, and the entire Chaos Emperor Realm may even trigger a shocking war. However, when Buddha Crow just opened his mouth, Wang Feng shot directly. He held the Xuanji Dao Sword and smashed it down. The terrifying sword light shot out immediately, like a meteorite falling, wrapped in endless sharpness and powerful force. strength. "Boom!" Under the horrifying gazes of Buddha Ya and the others, the sword light shed at them without exception. The terrifying and sharp sword energy was endless, piercing into their bodies continuously, destroying the vitality in their bodies. The underground pit they were in was directly blown away by that terrifying force. The huge pit, which was only about a hundred miles away, was abruptly expanded into a deep pit of nearly ten thousand miles by this force. As for Buddha Crow and the others, their entire bodies, under the erosion of the infinite sword energy, directly turned into dots of light and dissipated in this world. There is no trace of them in this world, and they arepletely dead! "cough!" After beheading Buddha Crow and others, Wang Feng coughed lightly andpletely rxed. He stood in the air, panting heavily, with cold sweat streaming from his forehead. The outbreak of thest battle almost gave all the strength in his body Exhausted. Don''t look at him killing Buddha Crow and others as if it was very easy to kill, but at that moment, he mobilized his whole body strength, not only to ensure that he could have the power output to kill Buddha Crow and others, but also to ensure that he was beheading the Buddha Crow and others. After defeating Buddha Ya and others, there is still room to spare to prevent idents. Such an urate calction is not so easy. "Ding, congrattions to the host, beheading seven Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses, rewarding a total of 105,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000, and twenty-one high-level Emperor Realm random summon opportunities!" At the same time, the cold voice of the system also sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing a smile to appear on Wang Feng''s face involuntarily. A total of one hundred and fifty billion sect points, this is definitely the highest he has ever obtained Zongmen value rewards, with these Zongmen value rewards, he can improve the strength of many elders of the Immortal Sect! Today, many elders of the Immortal Sect have not yet broken through to the peak of the Emperor Ancestor. Previously, in order to allow himself to break through to the peak of the Emperor, Wang Feng almost spent all the sect points he had umted before. Now It is enough to earn tens of trillions of sect value again, and to raise many elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. Just when Wang Feng was meditating in the sky, the world with a radius of 100,000 miles waspletely silent. All the people watching looked at Wang Feng''s figure with trembling eyes, and their faces were flickering with horror. The Luotian Emperor realm powerhouse was easily killed like this? At this moment, everyone was shocked by Wang Feng''s actions. Not only because Wang Feng has the strength to kill ten experts at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, but also because Wang Feng is not afraid of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and kills the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce without any hesitation. This kind of courage is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. own! Standing on an ancient tree, Yan Tianfang''s whole body trembled involuntarily. He had revealed the news about Wang Feng and others to the people of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. If Wang Feng knew, would hee to him? Trouble? His identity as the young master of Hongyan Tiangong is a great deterrent to ordinary people, even to arrogant people like Eternal Night City, but it is useless towless people like Wang Feng . He not only killed ten Luotian Emperor peak powerhouses of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, but also killed the young master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, so how could he care about him, the young master of the Hongyan Heavenly Pce? For a while, while Yan Tianfang was terrified, the killing intent in his heart became more and more intense. If he wanted to keep himself safe, he had to let Wang Feng die! It''s just that, to deal with Wang Feng by himself is undoubtedly seeking his own death. What''s more, he is still in the dark and has not been exposed. Killing people with a knife is the best strategy. Thinking of this, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Yan Tianfang''s face, he took a deep look at Wang Feng''s proudly standing figure, then turned and left directly. "The system will spend eight trillion sect values to draw a lottery, and will bless the drawn cultivation bases on the elders of the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng didn''t know that there was a viin like Yan Tianfang plotting against him in the dark. With a sh of his figure, he left the battlefield directly, and at the same time his consciousness sank into the system, whispering softly. "Ding, UU Reading Congrattions to the host for drawing one-fifth of the magic respect building!" "Ding!" "Ding, the lottery draw for eight trillion sect values is over, and the drawn cultivation bases are being blessed to the elders of the Immortal Sect!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, many elders of the Immortal Sect have broken through to the peak of the emperor!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Although his Immortal Sect still didn''t have a real Emperor Realm expert, with their current strength and general basic power, it was simply not enough. The Fruit Emperor Realm below cannot pose a threat to the Immortal Sect. Of course, Wang Feng also knows that their situation will only be more dangerous in the future. After all, they have killed so many strong men from the Evil Buddha Tiangong one after another. Come and kill them. Fortunately, this ce is the chaotic ce of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. It is not so easy for the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce to want to be presumptuous in this ce. The strong enter the Eternal Night City! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 702: The battle of the mayor will begin Chapter 702: The battle of the mayor will begin Once the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce sends too many strong men into the Eternal Night City, they may directly subdue the Eternal Night City by surprise. Fotian Pce sent too many strong men into this chaotic ce. Wang Feng shook his head, not thinking about the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Even if the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce knew about the Yongye Forest, it would still take some time to send a strong man over here. He must have known that Buddha Crow and the others were dead. Although Foya and others have reached the Emperor Realm of Fruit Status, they are only Luo Tian Fruit Status. Their status in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is definitely not as high as that of the young master Fo Luojia. Not everyone is qualified to put their souls in Among the stupas. Foya and the others are indeed powerful, but looking at a power like Xiefo Tiangong, they are just ordinary people. Only those above the Emperor of Hongchen Realm can be regarded as the mainstay of the supreme power. For Wang Feng, the most important thing at present is not the violent revenge of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, but the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City. There is only one day left in the war. While speeding, Wang Feng spread out his perception, looking for Li Bai and others. Only half an hourter, Wang Feng found Li Bai and the others, and after they dealt with the peak emperors of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, Wang Feng nced at Gu Gang in surprise, and asked in surprise, "Fellow Daoist Gu, this is...? " At this moment, Gu Gang looked a bit miserable, with numerous injuries on his body, like a ho''s nest. If he hadn''t shown a strong aura from him, Wang Feng even thought he was about to die. However, Gu Gang did not answer Wang Feng''s words. Instead, he looked at Wang Feng like a fool, his eyes shed with horror. He saw it with his own eyes just now, and Wang Feng just waved his hand lightly. The powerhouse of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce who was at the peak of Emperor Xiang died directly? Not even the slightest disturbance was caused. That scene deeply shocked Gu Gang, and made Gu Gang tremble involuntarily. Before that, he still felt that Wang Feng''s strength was not much stronger than him, but at this moment, Gu Gang Only then did I know that in front of Wang Feng, he was just a younger brother, and he couldn''t even handle a single move. "Sect Master Wang is really hiding it deep enough!" After a long while, Gu Gang just came back to his senses, with a wry smile on his face, and whispered. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and didn''t exin anything. He slightly cupped his hands towards Gu Gang and said loudly, "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Gu, for your help!" Wang Feng also didn''t expect that Gu Gang, who had only met once before, would have the courage to help him from the Immortal Sect, which made Wang Feng admire Gu Gang a little bit. He has just arrived in the Immortal Sect and is not well-known yet, but the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is one of the most famous forces in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Under such circumstances, Gu Gang still helps, which is enough to impress Wang Feng. "Sect Master Wang, you are too polite. This Emperor is just not used to the face of the Evil Buddha Tiangong, not to mention that this Emperor has not been of any help!" Seeing Wang Feng''s posture, Gu Gang smiled, and hurriedly replied, his attitude was a bit more respectful than in the inn before, the Immortal Sect could kill the ten Luotian Emperor peak powerhouses in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, its strength is no longer Weak, among the many local snakes in the entire Eternal Night City, many of them are ranked in the top twenty. What''s more, so far, the true strength of the Immortal Sect is still a mystery. No one knows how much strength the Immortal Sect is hiding behind the scenes! Previously, no one was optimistic about the duel between the Immortal Sect and the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, but the Immortal Sect pped everyone in the face. In just two days, the ten Luo Tiandi who sent the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce to the Eternal Night Forest Kill all the powerful people at the peak of the state and dozens of strong people at the peak of the emperor. This battle will not only make the name of the Immortal Sect resound throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm, but it will also make the name of the Immortal Sect resound throughout the entire Eternal Night City. Provoke the Immortal Sect. It''s not that I''m afraid of the Immortal Sect, but knowing that there will be a battle between the Immortal Sect and the Evil Buddha Tiangong, it is undoubtedly very unwise to provoke the Immortal Sect whose strength is unpredictable. "Sect Master Wang, tomorrow is the Battle of the Lords of Eternal Night City. If you want to participate, please make more preparations!" Gu Gang nced at Wang Feng, and said, with a sh of expectation in the depths of his eyes, although he didn''t know Wang Feng''s true strength, but from Wang Feng''s wave of his hand just now, he easily killed several powerful emperors , you can see how strong Wang Feng is. More importantly, Gu Gang also felt that Wang Feng was not too old, and he might also be qualified to participate in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City. The possibility of winning the battle is still very high. As a deacon of the Sword Body Sect and has a certain background, Gu Gang naturally does not know everything, especially when the Battle of the Lord of the Eternal Night City is approaching, most of the strengths of the Tianjiao sent by many top forces have already been defeated. They figured it out. The arrogance of many supreme powers is basically at the peak of Emperor Hong, and theirbat power isparable to that of Emperor Gang. As for whether they have hidden strength, it is not something that the Sword Body Sect can spy on. from. However, based on Gu Gang''s analysis of the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are very few younger generations who can reach the level of Wang Feng, and kill the peak emperors like cutting melons and vegetables. If Wang Feng really participates in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, there is still a great possibility of defeating many Tianjiao. Although he also has Tianjiao from the Sword Body Sect, after seeing Wang Feng''s strength, he has no doubts about his own power Tianjiao. Confidence. "Thank you, Fellow Daoist Gu, for telling me ~ I understand!" Wang Feng nodded and thanked with a light smile. "If Sect Master Wang is participating in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, if he encounters the Tianjiao of my Sword Body Sect, please be merciful to Sect Master Wang!" Then, Gu Gang seemed to remember something, bowed deeply again, and said sincerely. "It''s easy to say, fellow Daoist Gu, don''t worry!" Wang Feng nodded and said, based on Gu Gang''s behavior of helping Li Bai and others, as long as the arrogance of the Sword Body Sect is not too arrogant and ignorant, he will not touch their lives. "In that case, I will take my leave!" "Tomorrow,e again to admire the heroic figure of Sect Master Wang!" After receiving Wang Feng''s answer, Gu Gang showed a smile on his face, cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and disappeared here in a sh! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 703: ghost afternoon Chapter 703: ghost afternoon The news that the Immortal Sect beheaded the top ten Luotian Emperor Realm experts from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce in the Eternal Night Forest shocked the entire Eternal Night City. It was the first time that the name of the Immortal Sect was truly spread in the Eternal Night City. For the first time, many powerhouses and even forces in Eternal Night City began to face up to this power that had just broken into Eternal Night City. The strength of the Immortal Sect who could kill ten Luotian Emperor Realm peak powerhouses was of great importance to many local snakes in Eternal Night City. It is already very powerful. More importantly, the courage of the Immortal Sect! There are many local snakes in the entire Eternal Night City. I am afraid that there are very few of them like the Immortal Sect, who dare to tantly oppose the top power like the Evil Buddha Tiangong. Just like a lunatic. The ten Luotian Emperor peak powerhouses, Xiefo Tiangong will definitely retaliate even more ruthlessly after being pped in the face. However, although everyone was shocked by the incident of the Immortal Sect, they were soon suppressed by the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City. For the entire Eternal Night City, nothing canpare War is more important! At this moment, on the central square of Eternal Night City, there is a huge light gate. In front of the light gate, there are several powerful people in Eternal Night City. Basically, every power in Eternal Night City will send a strong man. ,e to help. And in front of the gate of light, there was already a long queue, with countless figures swaying in the square. The Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City can be called a grand event for the young generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, gathering the entire Chaos Emperor Realm For the younger generation, this square can hardly stand up. This is just a part of it, there are still many young people who are not in a hurry, or who have not yet arrived. With so many people participating in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, it is naturally impossible for this battle to be held in Eternal Night City, but in the world created by several top powerhouses in Eternal Night City. It''s that light gate! As for the rules of this battle, it is also very simple. Before entering the world, everyone who participates can receive a token, and if they defeat their opponents, they can get points. After ten days, the person with the most points will be the candidate for the city lord. In the team, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yizheng lined up quietly. As for Li Bai and others, he had already been included in the world ball. Naturally, Li Bai and others could not participate in the selection of the city lord of Eternal Night City. As for the rest of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, they were too weak to participate, and the only one who could participate was Xuanyuan Yi, the young master of the Xuanyuan God n! Xuanyuan Yi still wore the tinum mask and stood quietly beside Wang Feng. Now he has broken through from the peak of Emperor Ancestor to the peak of Emperor Heaven, and his strength is even more powerful enough topete with those in the Emperor Hong realm. A chaotic imperial weapon is enough to bring great blessings to Xuanyuan Yi! Wang Feng looked at the cultivators around him, and a gleam shed in his eyes. These people are worthy of being the outstanding young people in the Chaos Emperor Realm. There are very few of them. If you look around, there are tens of thousands of people. Among them, there are even several Emperor Heaven Realm and even Emperor Hong Realm powerhouses. Those people must be the supreme arrogance from the supreme power, right? Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking to himself. This Eternal Night City is a chaotic ce in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Among them, there are so many masters, and it is also an excellent ce for the younger generation to practice. It''s just that there are not many young people who have the courage to use this Eternal Night City as a ce for experience. Generations can do it. Now that it is the battle of the city lords, those top powers who want to get Eternal Night City cannot miss this opportunity, and they will definitely send out their younger generation in order to get the position of Eternal Night City City Lord. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was meditating, a powerful force descended from the sky, causing everyone present to startle. They suddenly raised their eyes to look, and Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help but look at it. I saw a young man wearing a golden battle armor stepping down from the void. His ck hair was shawl, and his ck sword eyebrows were like a sharp weapon of a magic weapon. He was extremely arrogant and domineering. The door flew away. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was a little speechless. Do you have to jump in line? After seeing the young man, Wang Feng also felt that the young man''s cultivation was at the peak of Emperor Hong, and he was indeed qualified to be arrogant. This kind of cultivation was enough to disdain most of the younger generation present. "It turned out to be him!" "I didn''t expect Gui Wu, a murderer who never blinks an eye, to participate in the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City? Isn''t he just joining in the fun!" After seeing the young man, the cultivators on the square became agitated and discussed with trembling faces. This surprised Wang Feng. He looked at Xuanyuan Yi at the side and asked, "Do you know who this man is?" people?" Wang Feng could feel that after Gui Wu appeared, everyone present was obviously afraid of him, especially the Tianjiao in Eternal Night City, and those who maintained order in front of Guangmen did not stop Gui Wu , let him jump in line. "This ghost afternoon is a casual cultivator!" "It is said that Guiwu fell in love with a female disciple of Heixuan Tiangong before his aptitude was revealed, but Heixuan Tiangong could not marry a female disciple to a casual cultivator, forcibly split them up, and even secretly sent someone to chase them down. Killing Ghost Noon!" "Later, Guiwu fled to Eternal Night City, honed in Eternal Night City, and his cultivation andbat power improved by leaps and bounds in a short period of time!" "He thought he was qualified to marry the female disciple of Heixuantian Pce, but he didn''t expect that Heixuantian Pce still didn''t agree, and even wanted to kill her on the spot. Block the move and die on the spot!" "Then ~ After this ghost fled back to Eternal Night City, he became abnormal. Wu''s cultivation is also getting stronger and stronger, and now he can be called the strongest arrogance of Eternal Night City!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi smiled, and exined to Wang Feng that, as the young master of the Xuanyuan God n, even if he didn''t try to understand it deliberately, he could know most of the things in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. "This is a poor man!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and sighed softly. "I reckon he wants to be the city lord of Eternal Night City, control the entire Eternal Night City, and then pass through Eternal Night City to avenge Heixuan Tiangong!" "Compared to other people, even if Gui Wu is a lunatic, the people of Eternal Night City also hope that the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City will fall into the hands of the people of Eternal Night City!" Xuanyuan Yi on the side smiled, and said again, thebined strength of the entire Eternal Night City, even if it is not as powerful as the peak power, it is not much different! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 704: Sneak attack on the wrong person Chapter 704: Sneak attack on the wrong person After waiting for a while, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi also came to the gate of light. After receiving the token handed over by the protector, the two of Wang Feng stepped into the gate of light without hesitation. As soon as they stepped into the light gate, Wang Feng and Wang Feng felt a sense of weightlessness, and the whole person seemed to be falling continuously. After a while, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yifang felt down-to-earth. Opening his eyes, after seeing the appearance of this ce clearly, even Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t help being stunned. This space, which was regarded as the battlefield of the Battle of the Lords of Eternal Night City, was filled with light red light. As far as the eye could see, there were corpses everywhere, and countless corpses piled up into mountains. Can''t help frowning. The entire space, as if it had experienced some kind of tragic war, was full of chilling air, and the wind was blowing like countless ghosts howling. If a timid person entered, they would all be scared to shiver. At this moment, Wang Feng and Wang Feng were standing at the ce where the bones were piled up. As they walked, there was the sound of bones breaking under their feet, and the strong **** smell around them kepting, which made both Wang Feng and Wang Feng ufortable. Wang Feng frowned, his face was a bit dignified, breathing the **** smell, he actually felt his own blood flow speed up involuntarily, and a bloodthirsty feeling faintly emerged in his heart. How could this space subtly affect people''s minds? "Be careful, this may not be a pure battlefield space!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and instructed Xuanyuan Yi beside him. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi nodded, his face was also solemn, he could naturally feel the strangeness of this space, they could be affected by this space before they did anything, and there was a faint feeling of bloodthirsty, if it was true Killing someone, I''m afraid this bloodthirsty feeling will be more intense. Once you can''t resist it, you may be a beast that only knows how to kill. It''s no wonder that for hundreds of thousands of years, no one has been able to be the city lord of Eternal Night City. In this battle, it is not that simple to secure the first ce. However, if you don''t kill them, you won''t get points. This person from Eternal Night City is quite good at nning! The skeletons inside are probably the people who participated in the Battle of the Lords of Eternal Night City that were held for hundreds of thousands of years and fell here. Of course, the people of Eternal Night City are not excluded. In order to make this space more bloody, It even more affects the mind of the person who enters, so that he deliberately kills the strong outside and throws the bones into this space! "Sovereign, you can''t use perception here!" Xuanyuan Yi on the side narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, the perception cannot be used, this is definitely bad news for those who enter this space, and the crisis they face will be even stronger. "No problem!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a smile, his face shed with a look of indifference. His strength was already enough to match the real king and emperor. Tianjiao exists? This is simply impossible! As long as there are no other moths in this space, then Wang Feng has the confidence to win the first ce in this battle of city lords! Seeing Wang Feng''s nonchnt expression, Xuanyuan Yi also smiled. The one beside him is an existence that canpete with the strong ones at the Fruit Emperor Realm, so what is there to worry about? Of course, the more important thing is that Wang Feng''s perception has not beenpletely suppressed, only a small part of it has been suppressed. His current soul is integrated with the avenue of fate. Naturally, his perception cannot be suppressed by anyone who wants to suppress it. go down. Wang Feng and Wang Feng walked aimlessly towards the distance while chatting. There were countless bones on the entire ground, most of which were above the Chaos Emperor Realm, and even basically above the Emperor Prestige Realm. Wang Feng originally thought that collecting so many corpses, their storage rings or dropped weapons would be a huge fortune, but he searched all the way, not to mention the storage rings, not even a hair Seeing that, apart from the corpses on the ground, there are still bones on the ground. The people of Eternal Night City are really picky, and they don''t even leave a little bit of wealth to others. The whole space, I don''t know how big it is, and you can''t see the edge at a nce. After walking for so long, Wang Feng and Wang Feng even met other Tianjiao, but Wang Feng and Wang Feng are not in a hurry, anyway, there are ten days. Sooner orter they will meet people! Just when Wang Feng and Wang Feng were walking aimlessly, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly narrowed, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. He felt that someone was staring at them. He didn''t make a move immediately, but pretended not to notice it. Continue to move forward with Xuanyuan Yi. Thousands of meters away from where Wang Feng and the two were, several figures were hiding under a boulder, staring straight at Wang Feng and the others with grim smiles on their faces, they restrained their breath , coupled with the shielding of the perception here, they are confident that Wang Feng and others will never be aware of their existence. The leader''s name is Ye Fang, and he is a loose cultivator whose cultivation has reached the peak of Emperor Heaven, and his aptitude is not weak. He also has a lot of prestige in Eternal Night City. A genius who is also a casual cultivator, intends to rely on each other and help each other in the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City! The few people beside him were gathered by him, there are five of them in total, but their cultivation level is not as high as his, and only the emperor''s ancestors are at the peak. , then you can move freely in this space! "Brother, when will you make the move?" A bloodthirsty flickered in the eyes of the casual cultivator beside him, and he asked impatiently. "These two people don''t show aura, they don''t look strong at ~ I''m waiting for so many people, how do I have to be so cautious when dealing with these two guys?" After the casual cultivator spoke, another Sanxiu also said slightly dissatisfied. Although the rest of them didn''t make a sound, they also had the same look on their faces. They felt that Ye Fang was too cautious. How could these two guys be their opponents? "Do it!" "Everyone shoots together, be sure to kill with one blow!" Ye Fang also couldn''t wait to kill Wang Feng and the others. He was also afraid that if he procrastinated, he would be caught by the mantis and the oriole. His eyes flickered fiercely, and he said directly. After the words fell, Ye Fang rushed out first, followed by the rest of the casual cultivators. A terrifying and powerful aura suddenly burst out from them. The distance of thousands of meters was nothing to them at all. , They appeared behind Wang Feng and Wang Feng, and majestic power surged out of them. Fierce mes rose from Ye Fang''s body, forming a huge fire dragon, let out an astonishing roar, and suddenly bombarded Wang Feng and the other two! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 705: Inheritance of Quebec Chapter 705: Inheritance of Quebec When the tyrannical attack of Ye Fang and others came, Wang Feng showed a sneer on his face, and disappeared abruptly. A gust of wind blew up in this space, rolling up the bones on the ground, not only Wang Feng, Even Xuanyuan Yi disappeared directly. This scene stunned Ye Fang and the others. For a while, they didn''t react. Their eyes kept scanning the surroundings, and their faces were full of disbelief. Disappeared without a trace right under the nose? Didn''t they even notice the slightest trace? Just when Ye Fang and the others were puzzled, they suddenly felt a great crisis. Ye Fang''s ability to be the strongest in Ditian was naturally not due to luck. After years of experience in the chaotic ce of Eternal Night City, his battle The experience is also extremely rich. Although he despised Wang Feng and Wang Feng, at the moment when he felt the crisis, he burst out his strength without hesitation and condensed into a protective shield to protect himself! However, it was still toote! "boom!" When he had just condensed into a protective shield, a force like a mountain torrent erupted fiercely on the back of Ye Fang and the others. The six of Ye Fang flew upside down like a kite with a broken string in an instant, with blood in their bodies Boiling, the viscera almost shifted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out as soon as the throat was sweet. Those five casual cultivators, who were only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, fell into aa directly. But he also felt very bad, he never thought that the Wang Feng and others whom he despised were actually a generation who pretended to be pigs and eat tigers. With just one blow, he and others were seriously injured. With such terrifying strength, Ye Fang''s soul was terrified. With the help of an inverted impact, he flew towards the distance, wanting to leave this ce. "Buzz!" However, not long after he flew out, he felt a strange feelinging from his body. When he lowered his head, he found that his head had already flown up without knowing when, and his headless corpse, It fell slowly towards the ground. This scene became thest scene Ye Fang saw before his death. He never expected that the people he wanted to sneak attack had such terrifying strength, and killing them was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables. After beheading Ye Fang and others, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi also stepped out of the void. A cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he sneered again and again. He is really ignorant. Xuanyuan Yi skillfully cleaned up the battlefield, collecting all the treasures and tokens of Ye Fang and others, while Wang Feng began to look at the tokens in his hand. He found that after he beheaded Ye Fang and others , the number of points on his token also noticed a change, from zero to six! Just one point for killing a person? Wang Feng shook his head, and after receiving the treasure that Xuanyuan Yi handed over, he continued to lead Xuanyuan Yi to walk aimlessly in this space. At the same time, thousands of miles away from Wang Feng and others, Gui Wu holds a sharp sword, like a **** of war descending, frantically taking the lives of other contestants, but anyone who is bumped into by him will lose their souls and have no chance of surviving. , the speed of his attack was so fast that it was impossible to see clearly, and many people died before they even reacted! At this time, in front of Gui Wu, Yan Tian Fangzheng, the young master of Hongyan Tiangong, was trembling, staring fixedly at Gui Wu, exuding a tyrannical aura from his whole body, Yan Tian said with a sullen face: "Ghost Wu , lets enter the water and not vite the river, you kill your people, I kill mine, how about the two have nothing to do with each other? This is just the first day, Yan Tianfang doesn''t want to sh with people like Gui Wu, it''s not that he is afraid of Gui Wu, but Gui Wu''s strength is not weak, once the battle starts, it won''t be so easy to end , even if he can kill Gui Wu, he may still be injured, and it is easy to be taken advantage of by other supreme arrogance at that time! "boom!" Yan Tianfang''s words didn''t have the slightest influence on Gui Wu at all, he sneered, his figure shed, and he directly bombarded Yan Tianfang, the terrifying sword light shed down, and the extremely sharp aura swept all directions. "madman!" Yan Tianfang''splexion changed, and he didn''t get entangled with Gui Wu, he turned into a long rainbow and galloped towards the distance, while Gui Wu looked at the disappearing Yan Tian Fang, his eyes flickered with disdain, and he didn''t go after him either. Instead, he continued to kill the young Tianjiao around him! When the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City was in full swing, in the depths of Eternal Night City, in a resplendent and magnificent hall, there were nine tall figures sitting cross-legged. These nine figures all exuded extremely terrifying auras, making the hall It is full of an extremely depressing feeling, like a quagmire, if ordinary people enter, they will be directly crushed to the ground. These nine figures are like nine mountains, giving people a feeling that it is difficult to look up to. They are the top powerhouses in Eternal Night City, and they are also feared by many top forces, so they dare note to Eternal Night City easily. s reason. Each of these nine people has reached the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, and they are all first-ss powerhouses in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Except for the Immortal Emperor Realm, no one is their opponent at all, even those among the top forces Lord, I dare not say that I can win against them, that is to say, there is no Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse in Eternal Night City, otherwise, the strength of Eternal Night City is enough to rank among the top forces. "Hey, those people still don''t give up, and still want to get my Eternal Night City?" A white-haired old ~ smiled lightly, and in his cloudy eyes, there was a shivering coldness. "Hmph, this time I have a lot of talents in Eternal Night City, and they may not be able to win yet!" Another burly man, like a mountain, shouted in a thunderous voice. "They don''t know at all that only by obtaining the inheritance of the boss in the trial space, can they have a chance to be the city lord. Otherwise, no matter how many points they get, they will not be able to get the city lord." Another old man in a red robe shed a gleam of light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. "The inheritance of Boss Kui must die enough people to open it. It is still early. Once it is opened, these arrogances will inevitably die more. It is best to let those arrogances of great powers die to reduce their arrogance. The arrogance!" Another old man snorted coldly with a cold light in his eyes. Almost all the people in Eternal Night City don''t have any good opinion of those top powers. After all, those who cane to Eternal Night City are basically those who are bullied by those powerful forces or hunted down to nowhere to go. Come to this eternal night city! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 706: Crimson Prison Chapter 706: Crimson Prison The next day, the fighting in the Battle of the Lords of Eternal Night City continued. After a whole day of fighting, the number of participants gradually decreased. The death of many younger generations made the **** smell in this space even stronger. Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi were still walking aimlessly in this space. They didn''t deliberately look for Tianjiao, but any Tianjiao they encountered basically became points in Wang Feng''s token. The points have changed from six to sixteen. But as the number of beheaded people increased, Wang Feng also felt that the bloodthirsty consciousness in this space became stronger and stronger. However, Wang Feng, who possessed the soul of destiny and was extremely tenacious, would not be directly affected by this consciousness. to affect. At this moment, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at three directions in the distance, and had a sneer on his face. He didn''t expect that there would be someone so reckless that he dared to guard him? This time, Wang Feng didn''t wait for them to make the first move. He stomped on his feet, and there was a loud explosion. The broken bones and gravel on the ground exploded, sshing waves of dust. The three casual cultivators who were staring at Wang Feng and the two from a distance were stunned at the same time. When the smoke cleared, the figures of Wang Feng and the two had disappeared without a trace! The cultivator squatting to the west of Wang Feng and Wang Feng was looking around in confusion. Suddenly, his face changed slightly, and a crisis kept rushing into his heart. Layer shield! "boom!" Just as he put the protective shield on himself, there were bursts of piercing sounds in his ears, and under his horrified gaze, countless fists struck towards him like a violent storm. Under this terrifying fist light, this cultivator didn''t even have a chance to breathe, his whole body exploded like fireworks, andpletely disappeared into the world. Under those countless fist lights, this was just the peak of the emperor The casual cultivator simply can''t handle it! Seeing this scene, the souls of the cultivators squatting on the other two sides were filled with panic, their eyes flickering with horror. They didn''t notice Wang Feng''s figure at all, and that person was directly beaten to death by Wang Feng? Without the slightest hesitation, the two prepared to retreat. After squatting for a long time, they turned out to be a guy pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Such a person is no longer something they can deal with. If they don''t run away quickly, their fate will not be worse than that of the person just now. Where are you going! "boom!" However, just as they turned around, they felt a terrifying wave of energy swooping down from the sky, making them subconsciously look up, but this look made them dumbfounded. I saw that above their heads, there were countless shimmering fists falling like a violent storm. The impact of that powerful force directly sted the void above their heads into pieces, and there were cracks in the void, like Like a spider''s web, it spread over their heads! "No!" The pupils of these two casual cultivators shrank, and they screamed in horror. They quickly used all their strength to resist the terrifying fist light, but no matter how much power they exploded, they couldn''t resist the dense fist light at all. Under the bombardment of this fist light, he directly stepped into the footsteps of the previous person, and was directly blown into powder without even a single bit of bone residue left! After beheading the three casual cultivators, Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi continued to walk as if nothing had happened. The three guys at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors could not cause waves between Wang Feng and Wang Feng at all, let alone Wang Feng. Even Xuanyuan Yi could easily kill such a guy, but in order for Wang Feng to get enough points, Xuanyuan Yi never made a move. Just when Wang Feng and Wang Feng were about to leave this ce, Wang Feng stopped abruptly and looked in one direction suddenly, while Xuanyuan Yi also frowned slightly, staring at that direction, with a solemn look shing across his face . Under the eyes of Wang Feng and Wang Feng, a figure full of evil spirit descended from the sky. This person was wearing a crimson battle armor, holding a Chaos Emperor Artifact that was shining with bright sword light, and his face was full of indifference, staring at Wang Feng and the two of them ! Seeing this person, Xuanyuan Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a strong sense of crisis swept over his body. He recognized who this person was at a nce, but he didn''t care. With the suzerain, no matter how powerful this person is , and absolutely can''t stop the suzerain! "Sovereign, this person is a rogue cultivator from the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, named Feiyu, who was taught by an Immortal Emperor Realm expert, and it is rumored that he was probably epted as a disciple by that Immortal Emperor Realm expert. Its just that this news has never been confirmed! "This person''s prestige in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm is not small, and his strength is also among the top talents. His cultivation has reached the peak of Emperor Hong. Not only that, but the two pieces of Chaos Emperor Artifacts he owns have reached the rank of Grand Prix. Fully fused with him, he can disy the full power of the imperial weapon, coupled with his ownbat power, even in the face of a strong emperor, he has the ability to fight, and even win!" Seeing that Fei Prison had no intention of retreating, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes flickered, and he exined to Wang Feng through sound transmission that the entire Chaos Emperor Realm is extremely huge, and there are countless caves and blessed ces in it. Among the forces, only those who have the ultimate arrogance, and some younger generations with deep fortunes, can also be the top. He Xuanyuan ~ is the young master of the Xuanyuan Protoss n with superb aptitude, and can be called the top rank in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but Xuanyuan Yi is a strange creature, suffering from the fact that he has everything since he was born. If he wants Xuanyuan Yi to practice, it is almost a dream, and Xuanyuan Yi has never practiced seriously in his life. His previous cultivation at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors was directly achieved through a few asional practice and the umtion of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the n. The only time he practiced seriously was probably when he obtained the inheritance of the God of Thieves! As Xuanyuan Yi, as long as he practiced seriously, his cultivation would not only reach the state of fruit emperor, but he would definitely reach the peak of emperor appearance. Yi is the treasure of the two great protoss, how could heck training resources and expert teaching? Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s sound transmission, Wang Feng nodded, squinted his eyes, and looked at Fei Prison. He didn''t expect that this person had a good chance, and he could get advice from an immortal emperor. The strongest in the world, even those in the Tongtian Emperor realm, are eager to get the advice of the Immortal Emperor realm. And he, a mere younger generation, can get advice from the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, which is enough to envy a group of people! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 707: Immortal glory Chapter 707: Immortal glory Seeing Wang Feng and Wang Feng looking at him so unscrupulously, a gleam of coldness flickered in Fei Yu''s eyes, and a powerful murderous intent surged out of him, and the power like a vast sea rushed into the sword in his hand, attracting the sword in his hand. The swords were trembling constantly. Although Wang Feng is well-known in the entire Eternal Night City, many people only know that there is an Immortal Sect Master who killed Luo Tian like a butcher of pigs and dogs, but they don''t know that this Immortal Sect Master is Wang Feng. Even in Eternal Night City, apart from those who watched the battle or those who are familiar with Wang Feng, few people know that Wang Feng is the lord of the Immortal Sect, and Fei Prison just entered Eternal Night City Participating in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, and not even necessarily hearing about the deeds of the Immortal Sect. If he knew that Wang Feng killed Luo Tiandi''s powerful people like ughtering pigs and dogs, he wouldn''t be like this, just turned around and ran away, but unfortunately, he didn''t know, and this led to his fate! "boom!" Fei Prison''s eyes turned cold, and without saying a word, he erupted directly, the tyrannical aura shook the entire void, and cracks like spider webs swept away in all directions, the long sword in his hand trembled constantly, and he held it high above his head above, and then shed down suddenly. "Buzz!" The sword''s light is like a horse, illuminating the sky, making the world eclipsed by it. This sword was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it shed towards Wang Feng and the other two, as if it wanted to chop them into pieces. After shing out the sword, he retracted the sword and stood up, his eyes nced at Wang Feng and the two of them indifferently, as if he was looking at two dead people, in his eyes, no one could stop him unless he was a strong man of the same level His sword! However, the next moment, something happened that made Fei Prison tremble with horror. I saw that facing his sword, which was enough to easily kill an ordinary Ditian peak, and even seriously injure a strong emperor, Wang Feng actually only stretched out one finger to block it, but the most important thing is, he still resisted it! That finger lightly pressed against his sword light, and after that, the sword light he shed, as if he had endured some unbearable force, directly copsed and turned into a little bit of starlight, dissipating in the air. In this world. "How...how is it possible?" Fei Prison looked like he had seen a ghost, his pupils were wide open, and he eximed in disbelief, his whole body even trembled involuntarily. Even though his attack just now was a casual attack, he used 80% of his strength. With hisbat power, even an ordinary Dihong peak powerhouse must be careful, even if he is at the same level. It is impossible for Tianjiao to directly destroy his sword light with just one finger! "Who are you?" Fei Prison stared at Wang Feng firmly, and asked, as a casual cultivator, he has been tempered all the year round, and his mind is naturally tenacious, but Wang Feng''s actions just now shocked him so much that it made him lose his mind. god. "Buzz!" Facing Fei Prison''s inquiry, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and ignored it. His **** were put together to form a sword finger. A little farther away, a rotten sword light suddenly burst out from his fingertips, like a long rainbow prating the sun. , across the sky. Wherever the sword light passed, the void was torn apart one after another. Before the terrifying sharp edge fell, Fei Yu felt his skin prickling. "I don''t believe you are really that strong!" Seeing that Wang Feng shot without saying a word, Fei Yu''s face suddenly turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice. As the supreme arrogance, he is naturally arrogant and has an invincible heart. He dare not say that his strength is the best among the young generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but even the top young generation should not easily defeat him! And those who entered the Eternal Night City''s Battle of the Lords were basically the younger generation who were under a thousand years old. No matter how strong they were, how strong could they be? "boom!" With the emergence of these thoughts, Scarlet Prison also erupted. The Chaos Emperor Weapon in his hand kept waving, and the power in his body gushed out. This time, he didn''t hold back any more, and burst out with all his strength! Under his swing, sword qi burst out one after another, and in an instant, his face was covered with dense sword qi, and as he stretched out his hand to push, the dense sword qi suddenly poured down like a torrential rain. shed away with the sword light erupting from Wang Feng. "Bang! Bang!" When these sword qi sprayed out, the entire void exploded with a loud bang, unable to bear these terrifying sword qi directly,rge areas of pitch-cknd appeared, as if the sky had copsed, it looked extremely terrifying! Such a dense sword energy seemed to form a storm of sword energy, strangled everything around, the ground directly cracked unfathomably deep cracks, and the original broken rocks and bones were also turned into powder one after another. The air storm rolled up, causing the whole world to be filled with gray clouds! "boom!" However, the next moment, Feiyu was shocked again. I saw that the dense sword energy erupted from him, when it met the sword light erupted by Wang Feng, was like paper paste, and was easily crushed by Wang Feng''s sword light. Hundreds of thousands of sword energy, Just blocking that sword light for a moment, it copsed directly, and that sword light cut towards him like a broken bamboo again! Seeing this scene, Fei Prison was trembling all over, feeling the tingling pain of his skin, he had no time to panic, roared frantically, mobilized the strength in his body, and defended himself. Majestic power surged out of him, formingyers of shields, a total of tenyers. On eachyer of shields, there were densely packed inscriptions, which looked extremely mysterious and powerful. But still can''t stop Wang Feng''s sword light! "Bang! Bang!" Under Fei Prison''s trembling eyes, the sword light easily shattered the firstyer of shields, and then the second and third..., the tenyers of shields he cast almost stopped the sword light in an instant. That''s all. UU reading "boom!" This sword directly pierced the center of Fei Prison''s eyebrows, causing a **** hole to appear between his eyebrows, and his whole body was directly sent flying by this huge force, smashing fiercely on the ground far away, Smashed a huge hole in the ground! "Um?" "It''s not dead yet?" At this moment, a look of surprise appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he stared at Feiyu suddenly, his eyes were full of search. At the peak of Dihong, no matter how powerful thebat power is, if it can match the peak of Digang, it will definitely be dead in the face of a blow from the peak of Dixiang! And his blow really hit Fei Prison''s eyebrow, but he is not dead yet! If it was someone else, even a young Tianjiao of the same level as Feiyu, who was hit by Wang Feng''s blow, he would definitely die terribly, but Feiyu is different. It is also contaminated with a trace of the mystery of the Immortal Emperor Realm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 708: Battle of Tianjiao Chapter 708: Battle of Tianjiao After Wang Feng''s sword pierced through the eyebrows of Feiyu, the ray of immortal brilliance stained by Feiyu suddenly emerged, counteracting Wang Feng''s sword and saving Feiyu''s life! Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses are so terrifying, even just a ray of immortal brilliance scattered randomly can protect someone''s life! However, although there was a ray of immortal brilliance protecting his life, Fei Prison was still injured. His soul was directly stabbed by Wang Feng''s peerless sword light, which was seriously damaged and even cracked. Damage to the soul, even for the strong in the Chaos Emperor Realm, needs to be taken seriously, otherwise, it is easy to cause indelible damage! "puff!" Feiyu staggered up from the pit, the blood couldn''t hold back any longer, it gushed out directly, his whole face was extremely pale, and his whole body was trembling constantly with fear. At that moment just now, he really felt as if he was on the verge of death. The cold feeling of despair made him tremble with horror. It was the first time he was so close to death. "escape!" Scarlet Prison didn''t hesitate at all, turned around and ran away, almost killed him with just one blow, this kind of existence was not something he could resist at all, he never imagined that in the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City, he would sneak in Such a peerless monster. As the top talent in the world, he can''t even hold back Wang Feng''s single move. If this news is spread, it will definitely shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Such a terrifying monster! "Boom!" However, when he had just fled, a boundless great seal descended from the sky, shining brightly, and crashed down on him. Powerful might emanated from the great seal, shaking the entire sky! "No!" Under the suppression of the boundless seal, Feiyu felt as if his body was stuck in a quagmire, unable to move at all, and could only watch the boundless seal fall, which made Feiyu roar in despair! "boom!" Under his horrified eyes, the boundless seal fell down, and the terrifying power enveloped him in it. The whole ground exploded, and cracks swept away in all directions. The powerful impact, The void was directly smashed, and the scene was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it was extremely terrifying! As for Fei Prison, under the bombardment of the boundless seal, his whole body was directly shattered, not even a single bit of bone scum was left. Disappeared, without the immortal brilliance, he couldn''t withstand Wang Feng''s offensive at all, and he could be crushed to death with a single blow. Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing beside Wang Feng, couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion when he saw that the Scarlet Prison had died like this, and his face hidden under the tinum mask. The world is the top young arrogance of the casual cultivators in the Chaos Emperor Realm. If such a person is not dead, he may not be unable to be a powerful one. It''s a pity that this person has offended the wrong person, offended the suzerain, and he deserves to die! "The harvest is not small!" After beheading Feiyu, Wang Feng looked at his token, and after noticing the change of points on the token, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, so he just killed Feiyu, and let him get After umting nearly a thousand points, in just one day, this Crimson Prison killed nearly a thousand people, which is really cruel! "Let''s go!" After sighing with emotion, Wang Feng took Xuanyuan Yi to continue walking towards the depths of this space. The whole space was extremely huge. Even after walking for a day, Wang Feng and others still did note to the end. Even with Wang Feng''s current perception , can''t perceive how big this space is! While Wang Feng and Wang Feng were moving forward, the killing in the entire space was still continuing. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would find that the blood energy floating from the bodies of those who were killed formed a cloud of blood mist. And this cloud of blood mist almost enveloped the entire space. However, these clusters of blood mist did not condense in the void, but drifted away in a certain direction, like streaks of blood, which looked extremely strange! In the entire space, almost no one noticed such abnormalities, not even Wang Feng. On the other side, about thousands of miles away from Wang Feng and Wang Feng, Yan Tianfang, the young master of Hongyan Tiangong, met Gui Wu again. There are sparks. For the first time, Yan Tianfang didn''t want to collide with Gui Wu, because he was afraid that he would be taken as an oriole, but now, if he meets again, if he doesn''t fight again and spreads the news, others will think he is the majestic young master of Yan Tiangong, afraid This mere casual cultivator in Eternal Night City! As for Gui Wu, he is a fighting lunatic himself, if Yan Tian Fang hadn''t walked fast before, he would have fought Yan Tian Fang, so he wouldn''t care about the oriole or not. Gui Wu''s eyes were bright, and his whole body was surging, like a fierce ****ing to the world, he walked slowly towards Yan Tianfang, every step he took, the whole ground trembled, the power was extremely terrifying! Seeing this, Yan Tianfang was naturally not to be outdone, a bright red glow burst out from his body, and a scorching aura swept all directions in an instant. His whole body seemed to be covered with ayer of ming armor, like a ming war god. It seems to burn the surrounding void! "war!" Yan Tianfang''s eyes shed with a cold light, he shouted in a cold voice, stretched out his hand to grab it, and a ming long sword appeared in his hand in an ~ The power in his body poured into it crazily, making the mes on the long sword more intense Exuberant, following Yan Tianfang''s sword shing down, the extremely sharp sword light mixed with astonishing mes, shed fiercely towards Guiwu. This sword, the fire shining in the sky, is bright and scorching hot, just like the sword of sky fire, it is extremely terrifying! "boom!" Facing this sword, Gui Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, stomped his hind foot, the ground exploded, and he punched out directly, without any fancy, only one punch, hard and fierce! The majestic power condensed on Gui Wu''s fist, making his entire fist burst into brilliant brilliance. After he punched out, the entire void was directly shattered, and the whole world was shocked,yer byyer. Invisible ripples swept away in all directions, and the terrifying air waves tore the surrounding ground apart! "Boom!" In an instant, the fists and swords collided fiercely, the sword energy and fist light intertwined, shaking the four directions, and the mes flew, burning the ground to ck, with the battle between the two as the center, a radius of hundreds of miles. , were all destroyed by the impact of this terrifying force! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 709: Red Flame Sky Fury Chapter 709: Red me Sky Fury "Boom!" In this blow, neither of the two could do anything to win the other. Under the sky full of smoke and dust, the two charged towards each other again. If two stars collided fiercely together, there were bursts of roaring, powerful force It kept sweeping in all directions, tearing apart the surroundingnd one after another. The wholend was like an earth dragon turning over, the scene was extremely terrifying! Yan Tianfang waved the ming long sword in his hand, the sword light was extremely red, and it shed down with a beam of light like a river of mes. The sound shook the whole world, like a sword shed by a me **** of war, with immeasurable power. On the other side, Gui Wu also erupted. His whole body was boiling with strength, densely packed inscriptions emerged on his skin,yers of divine brilliance bloomed on his body, and the faint sound of dragons and tigers resounded through his body. His fists Concentrating strength, sting out suddenly, like two dragons going out to sea, bursting out a terrifying fist light that can break the world. "boom!" There was a crashing sound like a bell, and the powerful force swept away in all directions. Under the impact of this force, everything around was destroyed, and the sword light and fist light shot out, shattering the earth . "I didn''t expect that you, a mere casual cultivator in Eternal Night City, would have such power. I underestimated you!" Yan Tianfang narrowed his eyes, stared at Gui Wu, and shouted in a cold voice, two consecutive blows with all his strength failed to cause the slightest injury to Gui Wu, which made Yan Tian Fang very unhappy. He is the majestic young master of Hongyan Tiangong, and Gui Wu is just a casual cultivator in Eternal Night City, how can he bepared with him? "boom!" Hearing Yan Tianfang''s words, Gui Wu didn''t pay attention, his face remained expressionless, and he punched out again. The powerful force condensed into a huge fist light, and went straight to bombard Yan Tianfang. The entire void was covered This fist glow sted a long and narrow jet-ck crack. "snort!" "court death!" Seeing that Gui Wu dared to attack directly, Yan Tianfang snorted coldly, his eyes were red, as if mes were bursting, a powerful aura rose from his body, and majestic power poured into his hands along his arms Inside the long sword. The influx of this majestic power made the long sword tremble violently, and from the sword body, red me runes appeared one after another. These me runes danced around the sword body, making the surrounding temperature , have suddenly increased a lot. "Red me Heaven sh!" Yan Tianfang held up the long sword in his hand, and the power in his body continuously poured into the body of the sword. Under Yan Tianfang''s urging, the densely packed me inscriptions seemed to turn into small and thin me swords. Sweeping the entire world for a moment, it is shocking! "boom!" Apanied by Yan Tianfang''s shing and falling, a terrifying sword mark dragged the long and narrow ming tail and shed towards Guiwu suddenly. The terrifying sword force seemed to tear the world apart, the extreme sharpness, even It can be felt from afar. "boom!" The sword light and the fist light collided fiercely together, and there was a deafening collision sound, and a circle of force impacted, sweeping towards all directions, the entire void was directly washed away by this force impact, and void cracks spread one after another. Like the copse of heaven and earth, the dead bones on the ground were directly shattered. The collision of the two supreme geniuses, if ced in the outside world, would be enough to attract countless people to pursue, but now, no one dares to approach this battlefield, but if anyone identally enters this area, seeing Yan Tianfang and Guiwu who are fighting After the people, their faces changed drastically, and they turned around and left without hesitation. However, there are two exceptions, namely Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi. ording to Wang Feng''s perception, when he was two or three thousand meters away from Yan Tianfang, he already sensed the movement here. However, he was not in a hurry, and he and Xuanyuan Yi still walked slowly towards this ce. It was only at this moment that Wang Feng came to this area. He and Xuanyuan Yi stood aside, watching the battle in the sky with great interest, and did not make a move immediately. The Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, not to mention the gathering of all the younger generations in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but at least 70% to 80% of them, and they are all people with extraordinary aptitude. This is a good opportunity for his Immortal Sect to recruit disciples. . If the Fei Prison hadn''t been so arrogant before, if he had shot him directly before he came up, maybe Wang Feng might have included him in the Immortal Sect, and this ghost afternoon is also a casual cultivator of Eternal Night City, as long as his character passes the test , Wang Feng doesn''t mind including it in the Immortal Sect. "Boom!" Yan Tianfang and Gui Wu didn''t notice the appearance of Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi. The two were fighting fiercely. ming sword lights cut out from Yan Tianfang''s hand and bombarded towards Gui Wu. , also erupted one after another fist light, and collided with the ming sword light. The powerful force is constantly sweeping, making this piece of heaven and earth eclipsed. In the void, cracks spread, and it looks as if the sky and earth are about to be shattered, which is extremely shocking! "Gui Wu, you are just a casual cultivator, what do you use to fight this emperor?" "This emperor''s majestic young master of Hongyan Tiangong, possesses a profound martial arts background, which is simply beyond yourparability!" Yan Tian Fang shouted loudly, shaking the whole world, trying to destroy Gui Wu''s state of mind, and with the words falling, stronger power burst out from Yan Tian Fang! "Hong Yan Tian Fu!" A thunderous low ~ came from Yan Tian Fang''s mouth, and strands of me runes rose from his body immediately, and in the blink of an eye, Yan Tian Fang''s whole body was covered with dense me runes , the appearance of these me runes caused the surrounding temperature to suddenly rise, and the whole world seemed to have turned into a furnace, which was extremely hot. Immediately afterwards, Yan Tianfang kept pinching Yin Jue with both hands, and mysterious auras emanated from him. These mysterious auras actually resonated with the raging me runes floating around him. Immediately afterwards, these raging me runes A tall figure actually condensed on Yan Tianfang''s body! This tall figure, with fiery red body, dense runes, and mes enveloping the whole body, looks like a real Vulcan descending, it looks extremely frightening. After this tall figure appeared, the void around it twisted and tore apart in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if it couldn''t bear the raging mes that pervaded from this tall figure, it was directly burned and cracked. That bright fiery red light illuminated the originally dark world, and the mes spread half the sky, it looked as if the whole world had been ignited, it was extremely terrifying! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 710: 2 losers Chapter 710: 2 losers "boom!" Wisps of mes emanated from Yan Tianfang''s body, and his whole body seemed to merge with that tall figure, exuding endless power, just like a real Vulcan descending, extremely terrifying, the whole world was filled with a wave of The scorching breath seemed to turn this area into a field of fire, as long as one stepped in, it would be burned to nothingness! Gui Wu''s eyes were narrowed by this terrifying power, his face was flickering with dignity, the terrifying me breath made his whole body tremble involuntarily, and his whole body broke out in cold sweat, as if he was in a furnace ! This is the difference between him and Yan Tianfang! After all, Yan Tianfang is also the young master of Hongyan Tiangong, no matter in terms of background or strength, it is beyond the reach of ordinary people. His martial arts are even more profound martial arts inherited from Hongyan Tiangong, but he is just a casual Xiu, all his martial arts are basically inherited from the ruins by ident! This inheritance is naturally no small matter, but it is far from being able topare with such a top power as Hongyan Tiangong! "boom!" Although he was shocked by Yan Tianfang''s erupting power, Gui Wu had no intention of retreating, his eyes were cold, his face was flickering with madness, and the power in his body seemed to be boiling, crazily surging, tyrannical The momentum burst out from him, shaking the surrounding void! Strands of mysterious and peculiar inscriptions spread out from his body. After these inscriptions emerged, his body also burst into dazzling brilliance. The powerful force made the void around him distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. The strands of mysterious inscriptions condensed from Gui Wu''s body circled and danced around Gui Wu''s body, and then, as if turning into armor, they stuck to Gui Wu''s body one after another. The closeness of these inscriptions made Guiwu seem to have grown out of thin air, making him taller and stronger. What Gui Wu inherited was the ancient physical cultivation, and hisbat strength was basically in the body. The powerful explosive force of a punch was enough to make any strong person of the same level tremble. "Ghost Meridian Body Technique!" A low voice came from Gui Wu''s mouth, and immediately after that, he stomped on his heel, the ground exploded, and his whole body was like an arrow flying from the string, and he rushed towards Yan Tian Fang at a very high speed, his fists were raised above his head , the whole body spun quickly, and the huge power even condensed into a tornado, which was extremely powerful and terrifying! "die!" Seeing that Gui Wu dared to charge towards him directly, Yan Tianfang shot a ray of murderous intent in his eyes, roared fiercely, and also went directly to meet Gui Wu. When he charged out, the person behind him The tall figure wrapped his whole body in it. When Yan Tian Fang raised his fist to attack, this tall figure also raised his fist to attack! "Boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi, the two attacks mmed together fiercely, and the deafening sound of the explosion instantly resounded throughout the entire world. The surrounding earth and void were shattered under the impact of this terrifying force. During the spraying of mes, the ground was burned into a thick ck slurry, and pieces of mes were scattered, as if it was raining fire, the scene was extremely amazing! "Bang! Bang!" The two did not decide the winner with a single blow, but they kept colliding with each other, the sound of roaring continued to resound, and the impact of Taoist forces swept away in all directions in the form of ripples. The divine light tore through the sky. Yan Tianfang, who was surrounded by the figure of mes, had a gloomy expression on his face. He did not expect that Gui Wu would be able topete against him after he disyed the supernatural powers of Hongyan Tiangong. This made Yan Tianfang very difficult to ept. The young master of Yantian Pce, unexpectedly tied with Gui Wu, a casual cultivator of Eternal Night City? If this gets out, he will lose all face! Thinking of this, he erupted again, tyrannical power permeated from him, and blessed the figure of mes that enveloped him. At this moment, Yan Tianfang was almost doing everything possible to output, frantically disying his own power However, he was unwilling to ept the ending of a tie with Guiwu! As the arrogant of the top power, what is the difference between losing and being tied with a mere casual cultivator? "boom!" Apanied by Yan Tianfang''s more ferocious eruption, hotter and hotter mes erupted from that tall figure, and the entire void was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if even the sky and the earth were burned. "boom!" Gui Wu''s whole body was directly blown away by the tall figure''s punch, and he rolled several times in the void before stabilizing his figure. His face was serious, and his eyes were fixed on the tall figure. After all, Yan Tianfang is the young master of Hongyan Tiangong, and his strength is extraordinary. With his body of casual cultivator, he can push Yan Tianfang to this level, which is already very powerful! "boom!" After sting Guiwu, Yan Tianfang drove the tall figure to charge towards Guiwu again. On the huge fist, wrapped in scorching mes, he came to face Guiwu''s bombardment. The terrifying fist edge And the scorching hot breath caused the whole world to tremble. "war!" Gui Wu gritted his teeth, a fierce look shed in his eyes, he let out a low growl, and charged away again, majestic power surged out from his body, and blessed the inscription armor on his body. "Boom!" The two of them were like two meteorites colliding together, and a shocking explosion erupted. The impact of terrifying force directly lifted the entire ground into a thickyer, and the surrounding void directly copsed in pieces. The scene was extremely frightening ! The scorching mes sprayed in all directions ~, and a bright red light bloomed, but wherever the mes fell, they were all burned, and the entire ground seemed to be covered with hot thick slurry. "boom!" After the smoke and dust filled the sky, Gui Wu flew upside down from the center of the battlefield, a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth, and the whole body mmed into the ground hard, creating a huge hole in the ground. At this moment, his whole body looked miserable, his body seemed to be scorched, his body was covered with cracks, and blood seeped out from the cracks. As for Yan Tianfang, he didn''t get any better. He stepped back a few steps, the corners of his mouth were bleeding uncontrobly, and there was a huge fist mark on his chest, with faint traces of blood flowing out from the fist mark. . Of course, Yan Tian Fang''s injury was lighter than that of Gui Wu''s, but it was also a serious injury. "It''s just a casual cultivator, and you want to fight with Yan Tianfang?" With a grin shing on Yan Tianfang''s face, he stared at Gui Wu and shouted in a cold voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 711: fear Chapter 711: fear At this moment, Yan Tianfang is extremely shy, and his face is full of smirks. Even as the young master of Hongyan Tiangong, he has never had a record of defeating a master of the same level! Although Ghost Wu is only a cultivator of the Evernight City, his prestige is not weak among the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and he is also a top-ranked young arrogant. To be able to defeat a character like Gui Wu is definitely something to be proud of for Yan Tianfang! "cough!" Gui Wu staggered up from the pit, involuntarily spewing a mouthful of blood, his eyes fixed on Yan Tianfang, and there was no sign of fear on his face. He was indeed seriously injured, but Yan Tianfang wanted to kill him, but it was not so easy. How could a genius of their level not have one or two trump cards that would perish with the enemy? When he saw that there was no trace of fear on Gui Wu''s face, the wicked smile on Yan Tianfang''s face stopped abruptly, and a cold light shed through his eyes. The above constantly diffused out, causing the temperature in the surrounding world to suddenly drop to the extreme, making people shudder! "boom!" The tyrannical aura burst out from him, causing the surrounding space to twist in a visible posture, and cracks in the void spread like a spider web. That terrifying power like a **** of war made the whole world change. Originally, Yan Tianfang hadn''t nned to kill Gui Wu so soon. He wanted to see how Gui Wu begged for mercy, but what he didn''t expect was that the defeated Gui Wu not only had no fear at all, but even mocked him. ? The defeated general, still dare to be arrogant in front of him? Thinking of this, the power bursting out of Yan Tianfang became more and more violent, causing the whole world to vibrate continuously. A powerful storm of power centered on Yan Tianfang, swept away in all directions, destroying everything around him. Facing Yan Tianfang''s tyrannical power, Gui Wu''s expression was still indifferent, without the slightest change. As a loose cultivator, he could grow to the point where he is now. No one can imagine how many times he has experienced life and death. , he has encountered situations that are more dangerous than the present, and he has survived them safely, not to mention now? Just when the swords were drawn, the two figures slowly came from a distance, as if they didn''t notice Yan Tianfang and Ghost Wu at all, they walked straight towards the center of the confrontation between the two, and Yan Tianfang burst out. The mighty power cannot affect the two of them in the slightest. Originally, Yan Tianfang and Gui Wu had not yet felt the two figures, but as the two figures got closer and closer, both Yan Tianfang and Gui Wu suddenly noticed the two figures. Rao is Gui Wu, who has always been tenacious. At this moment, he can''t help but stare at the two figures that are getting closer and closer. To tell the truth, he Gui Wu has been in Yongye City for so many years, and he has never seen such a thing. Arrogant character! These two people ignored not only Yan Tianfang, the young master of the Red Yantian Pce, but also the top genius of Eternal Night City. Of course, from those two figures, they could resist the power that erupted from Yan Tianfang. You know, these two may not be easy. If it is a simple person, unless he wants to die, normal people will not break into the battle between him and Yan Tianfang! On the other side, Yan Tianfang, who was standing in the sky, saw the two figures ignoring him so much, and he was naturally extremely angry. However, as the two figures got closer and closer, Yan Tianfang gradually saw the faces of the two figures, but at this sight, he was directly stupid! "It''s... it''s him? How... how is that possible?" The voice of trembling came from Yan Tianfang''s mouth, and the endless anger that erupted from him was suddenly suppressed by him. As if he had met some terrifying figure, his entire body was constantly shaking, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and his face gradually turned pale. Such an abnormality was naturally noticed by Gui Wu. When he saw Yan Tianfang, who had been so arrogant before, he was so frightened that he looked like this. There was a look of trembling on his face. He stared at the two figures who were getting closer and closer. Yan Tianfang is the young master of the dignified and famous Yantian Pce. Not to mention his qualifications, but only his status, among the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are few people who canpare to him, who can make such a person so afraid. Appearance, what kind of characters do these two have? Yan Tianfang stared at the two figures, his whole body was shaking constantly, his face was full of fear. To be precise, what really frightened him was one of the figures, that is, Wang Feng, the Lord of the Immortal Sect! These two figures are Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi! As for the news of Wang Feng beheading the ten peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouses in the Evil Buddha Temple, the entire Eternal Night City is well aware that others do not know Wang ~ He will not be ignorant, he even secretly It was overcast for Wang Feng and others. He originally thought that since Wang Feng could kill the peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse, he should have passed a thousand years toe to practice, and he would not be able to participate in the selection of the eternal night city lord battle, but he never expected that Wang Feng would still be able to participate? Could it be that this person has not reached a thousand years? How is this possible? Before reaching a thousand years old, he has the strength to kill the peak powerhouse of Luo Tiandi realm? Looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there is no such person to be found, even among the four great Protoss, it may not be possible to have this level of enchanting! "You...are you from the Red me Heaven Pce?" Just as Yan Tianfang was contemting and trembling, a cold and indifferent voice sounded in his ear, causing him to tremble involuntarily. He heard the sound and looked around, and found that the person who made the sound was walking to him and Guiwu. Wang Feng in the middle. Wang Feng squinted his eyes and looked at Yan Tianfang, Hongyan Tiangong and Heixuan Tiangong, but they had hatred against him. When they were at the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Pce, they were both killed by him. It waster that the ruins of Tianxuan Dao Pce were destroyed by the giant face condensed by Donghuang Taiyi and Wu. Otherwise, these two big temples would not have given up. Even if the two groups of people were only the bottom-level figures of the two great heavenly pces, they were also their people, and they were killed. If they didn''t find an exnation, where would they put the face of their supreme power? "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yan Tianfang shuddered and said subconsciously, he didn''t even know that Wang Feng had killed people from Hongyan Temple, otherwise he would never admit that he was a member of Hongyan Temple. Shi also felt guilty and fearful. After all, he had previously leaked the news of the Immortal Sect to many powerful people in the Evil Buddha Temple! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 712: Ghost afternoon join Chapter 712: Ghost afternoon join When Gui Wu saw that Yan Tianfang was so obedient, the look of surprise on his face became stronger and stronger. He kept looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of exploration, he couldn''t feel the difference in Wang Feng at all? But it is unbelievable that Yan Tianfang, the dignified young master of Yantian Pce, is so frightened! If it were outside, Yan Tianfang would not be so afraid of Wang Feng. It is true that Wang Feng can kill the peak Luotian Emperor, but he is the young master of the dignified Yantian Pce. can do. It''s a pity that this ce is the battle of the city masters of Yongye City. In this ce, there are only the younger generation, and there is no strong man of the older generation at all, and his reliance is only himself! Under such circumstances, Wang Feng, the guy who can kill the peak Luo Tiandi realm powerhouse suddenly appeared, how could Yan Tianfang not be afraid? Like a wolf suddenly running into a flock of sheep, it really has nowhere to run. Which sheep have you seen dare to be arrogant in front of a wolf? "Yes, you will die!" Just when Yan Tianfang was trembling, an extremely indifferent voice suddenly came from his ear, which made Yan Tianfang''s entire body tremble even more, and the fear in his eyes couldn''t stop showing, and he turned around without any hesitation. He fled without even the slightest intention to fight against Wang Feng, and Gui Wu was shocked when he heard this. What made him tremble even more was Yan Tianfang''s reaction. The dignified Young Master of Yantian Pce, who was at the peak of Emperor Hong''s cultivation, turned around and fled just because of Wang Feng''s words? "Buzz!" However, Gui Wu understood the next moment, and waspletely shocked! I saw that Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and a ray of extreme light shot out from his fingers in an instant, and bombarded towards Yan Tianfang. The terrifying streamer seemed to contain the most extreme power in the world. , everything copsed, and the void was directly torn apart by a long and narrow dark crack. Before Yan Tianfang escaped from the ten-milend, he was directly caught up by that stream of light. "Do not!" A desperate roar came from Yan Tianfang''s mouth. He frantically burst out his own strength, trying to resist Wang Feng''s blow, but it didn''t work at all. After a stream of light, it was like a piece of paper, and it was easily shattered. "Pfft!" The sound of entering the body exploded, and this stream of light easily prated Yan Tianfang''s eyebrows. The terrifying power wiped out all the vitality in his body. With a bang, Yan Tianfang''s entire body suddenly burst open like fireworks, turning into dots Starlight, dissipated in this world. "hiss!" In this scene, Gui Wu, who was not far away, couldn''t help but gasp, his entire body trembled uncontrobly, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of fear, he never thought that this The young master of Hongyan Tiangong, who made him hard to resist, was killed by Wang Zhan so easily. "I''ll give you two choices. First, this emperor will kill you to silence you. Second, join the Immortal Sect created by this emperor!" Just when Gui Wu was trembling and frightened, an indifferent voice also sounded in his ear, causing him to turn around from his absence and look at Wang Feng in a daze. When he saw Wang Feng''s indifferent face, he Involuntarily shivered. He has no doubts about Wang Feng''s words, even the young master of Hongyan Tiangong was beheaded so easily by him, let alone himself? He couldn''t even deal with Yan Tianfang, and in Wang Feng''s hands, it was probably a matter of one finger. "I would like to join the Immortal Sect!" Without much hesitation, Gui Wu looked directly at Wang Feng and said. He is arrogant, but he also regrets his life. In the face of such a terrifying Wang Feng, he did not dare to raise the slightest resistance. In front of such a character, his arrogance was just a joke. Gui Wu originally thought that he had reached the peak of Emperor Hong and his aptitude was extraordinary, not to mention the young generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but at least he was in the top ranks, but now that Wang Feng took action, he knew that there were people outside the sky. Looking at the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, who can be like Wang Feng, who can kill top geniuses like ughtering pigs and dogs? "Very good, from now on, you Guiwu will be the outer disciple of my Immortal Sect!" Seeing Gui Wu so acquainted, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. "Ding, congrattions to the host for beheading the young master of the Red me Heaven Pce, getting a reward of one trillion sect value, and a chance to summon a high-level emperor at random!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for recruiting the Supreme Heaven''s Arrogant Ghost Wu, getting a reward of 1 trillion sect value, a chance to randomly summon a high-level emperor, and 500 billion luck value!" At the same time, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, Wang Feng ignored it, thought about it, and said secretly: "System, use three random summoning opportunities of the advanced emperor realm to merge, forming a single call to summon emperor ancestors. A random chance to summon the pinnacle, and summon!" Now there are dozens of random summoning opportunities umted by Wang ~ It is time to summon a wave. If it is not only possible to summon the peak of the emperor, but cannot summon a higher realm, let Wang Feng Someck of interest, he has already started the call! "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a random chance to summon Emperor Ancestor Peak!" "Starting to summon...!" While waiting for the call, Wang Feng was not idle, and asked secretly: "System, what are the conditions for triggering the upgrade of the system level and sect level?" Now that his system level and sect level have been raised to level sixteen, once he can reach level seventeen, he will be able to summon the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect again. At that time, the strength of his Immortal Sect will surely rise again. "Ding, when the host bes the city owner of Eternal Night City, takes charge of the entire Eternal Night City and obtains the luck of Eternal Night City, it can trigger the system level and sect level upgrade!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes sh with a ray of brilliance. He was going to fight for the position of the city master of Eternal Night City, but he didn''t expect that he unexpectedly met the triggering conditions for the system level upgrade. Wang Feng is even more determined to get the position of the Lord of the Eternal Night City! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Zhao Ling''er, may I ask the host to check its attribute panel?" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart startled. This is the descendant of the ancient goddess Nuwa. She has the blood of Nuwa, and her status is extremely noble and unparalleled in the world! Perhaps, Zhao Linger''s strength is notparable to other elders of the Immortal Sect, but its upper limit is definitely the highest existence among the many elders summoned by Wang Feng at present, even the Demon Respect Building can''tpare. As the bloodline of the ancient goddess Nuwa, how high Zhao Linger''s upper limit is, even Wang Feng can''t guess! https:// Please remember this book''s first domain name: . Book Interest Pavilion_Mobile version reading website: Chapter 713: Founder of Evernight Chapter 713: Founder of Evernight "Ding, Zhao Linger''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Zhao Linger Title: Her Royal Highness Cultivation level: Emperor Ancestor Peak Emperor Law: Law of Mending Sky, Law of Water Emperor Art: Mysterious Ice Curse, Wind, Snow and Ice, Water Spirit Curse, Thousand Miles of Frozen, Thousands of Rain The Art of the Emperor: Manipting the Destiny Emperor Weapon: Heavenly Snake Staff! " Looking at Zhao Linger''s attribute panel, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, and did not pay too much attention. Now he is no longer the kid who can be happy for a long time after summoning a character. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was thinking this way, the whole world suddenly shook, which made Wang Feng, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu who had just joined were startled, and hurriedly looked in the direction of the vibration. I saw, above the sky in the distance, endless blood mist billowed, as if the entire sky was dyed red, a column of blood reaching the sky descended from the sky, and there wereyers of visions in the entire void, strands of blood energy seemed to be drawn, They continued to gather towards the sky-reaching blood column. "what happened?" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he said in a deep voice, he could feel an extremely powerful wave of powering from the sky-reaching blood column, as if something was about to break through the ground. "Sovereign, looking at this vision, it should be that the inheritance in this space has been opened!" After Wang Feng asked, a gleam of light shed in Gui Wu''s eyes, and he hurriedly said. "inherited?" After Gui Wu uttered his voice, both Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi looked at Gui Wu in unison. They didn''t expect that there was an inheritance in this space? Isn''t this the selection of the city lord of Eternal Night City? How could there be inheritance? What is this top expert in Eternal Night City doing? "good!" "It is said that no one has ever been able to obtain the position of City Lord of Eternal Night City. Even if it is the top Tianjiao, even if he wins the first ce, he cannot obtain it. The reason is that he has not obtained the inheritance in this space!" "Only by obtaining this inheritance can we gain the true approval of many top masters in Eternal Night City, and the position of city lord can be secured!" Hearing the suspicious voices of Wang Feng and Wang Feng, Gui Wu didn''t hesitate at all, and directly exined that ordinary people may not know the secrets of this, but as the top talent in Eternal Night City, although he is a casual cultivator, he can But he also knows some secrets in Eternal Night City. "Oh? What kind of inheritance can affect the recognition of many top powerhouses in Eternal Night City?" Hearing Gui Wu''s words, Wang Feng''s face flickered with surprise, he looked at Gui Wu suddenly, and asked. Xuanyuan Yi, who was beside Wang Feng, also looked at Gui Wu. Although he was the young master of the Xuanyuan God n, he really didn''t know the secret of Eternal Night City. "Qui''s inheritance!" A look of reverence shed across Gui Wu''s face, and he said extremely seriously. "Qui?" Hearing Gui Wu''s words, the look of surprise on Wang Feng''s face became more and more intense. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Yi seemed to have thought of something, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on the face hidden under the tinum mask. He murmured, "Could it be that one?" Xuanyuan Yi''s words made Wang Feng and Gui Wu look at Xuanyuan Yi at the same time, and Gui Wu''s face was full of surprise. Even he was not very clear about the existence of Kui. He didn''t know Kui as a character when he read a book of ancient secrets, but he didn''t expect that the mysterious figure next to Wang Feng seemed to be very clear. "you know?" Wang Feng looked at Xuanyuan Yi and asked aloud. "Qui, it is said that he is the most powerful figure in ancient times, and he is also the one who founded Eternal Night City!" "This person is said to be a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but he can use the Immortal Emperor Realm to fight against the powerhouse of the Primordial God Realm. Back then, when the Tiandao Mingzu was bewitched by others and invaded the Chaos Emperor Realm for the first time, it was this person and Many top powerhouses from the Chaos Emperor Realm joined forces to stop them, and this person single-handedly beheaded several Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses from the Heavenly Dao Hades, securing the victory in one fell swoop, and has a great reputation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm!" "It''s just that, with the changes of the times, this person''s reputation has gradually disappeared in the long river of time. So far, few people know about this person''s deeds!" "I didn''t expect that there is this person''s inheritance in this space!" A gleam of light shed in Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes, and he murmured in a deep voice, his words were full of admiration, a character like Kui is enough to be admired by everyone, and with a cultivation base at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has the power to fight against the Primordial God The strength of a strong person, such a talent against the sky, not to mention unprecedented, but at least, it surpasses more than 99% of the world''s characters. Even Xuanyuan Yi himself did not think that if he reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he would have the strength to fight against the Primordial God Realm. Nowadays, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there is almost no one who has reached the level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. To have the strength to fight against the strong in the Primordial God Realm! "What?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, even Wang Feng couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and eximing, with a cultivation base at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has the strength to fight against the powerhouses of the Primordial God Realm, what a heaven-defying aptitude this is ? This is notparable to the bone of the previous master of the sky! Bone also has the strength to fight against the strong in the Primordial God Realm at the peak of the Immortal Emperor ~ But Gu is different, he himself is the supreme existence of the Primordial God Realm, but his cultivation has fallen, But neither his experience nor his understanding of the Primordial God Realm has weakened at all, and as the supreme existence of the Primordial God Realm, even if his cultivation level drops, the divine arts he controls will not disappear. But Kui was different. He didn''t break through to the Primordial God Realm, but really possessed the strength to fight against the Primordial God Realm with the cultivation base of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even Wang Feng had to admire such heaven-defyingbat power. Gui Wu at the side nced at Xuanyuan Yi in surprise. He didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yi to really know the existence of Kui, and he knew it so clearly, but he didn''t dare to spy on Xuanyuan Yi''s identity. He interfaced: " The ce where Kui lived back then was Eternal Night City, after the fall of Kui, Eternal Night City has been standing here, and after countless years of evolution, it has also be a shelter for many vicious people to avoid hunting and killing!" Hearing Gui Wu''s words, Wang Feng nodded. No wonder this inheritance can affect the judgment of many top powerhouses in Eternal Night City. It turns out that the inheritance of such a powerful person can enter this space to participate in the selection of the city lord of Eternal Night City. It is the generation of talented monsters, and those who can stand out are the best among them. Once they get Kui''s inheritance, they may not be able to continue Kui''s legend! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 714: 9th Floor Blood Tower Chapter 714: 9th Floor Blood Tower The emergence of Kui''s inheritance naturally caused a sensation in the entire battlefield. Countless young arrogances saw the blood-colored beam of light soaring into the sky, and everyone gathered towards the blood-colored beam of light. Missing such a lively scene, as for those who know Kui''s inheritance, it is even more impossible to miss it! This also led to the gathering of winds and clouds at the ce where the Heavenly Blood Pir was located. All young talents who participated in the Battle of the City Lords of Eternal Night City will gather here. Perhaps, this is the real beginning of the battle of the City Lords of Eternal Night City! Who can participate in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, which one is the simple one? Each of them is a proud and arrogant top talent. When such characters gather together, verbal friction is amon thing, and even a disagreement, life and death, are all normal. The shortcut to earning points! Naturally, Wang Feng and others cannot miss such a grand event. No matter whether he can get Kui''s inheritance, Wang Feng will have to fight for it. This is rted to whether he can improve the system and martial level. Chance! In the center of the entire battlefield space, a **** beam of light shot up into the sky, and a thick blood mist filled the entire area, as if turning this area into a sea of blood. The extremely strong smell of blood permeated the void, and the timid people stepped on it Entering such a ce is bound to be horrifying. But above the blood-colored beam of light, there is a huge blood tower with nine floors. The whole blood tower is so huge that you can''t see the top at a nce, as if connecting the sky and the earth, bringing great shock to people Shock, on the blood tower, there are dense blood-colored patterns carved on it, making the blood tower look even more mysterious and weird. "boom!" A powerful and strange aura emanates from the tall blood tower, making this area look a little gloomy. The gate above the blood tower is closed, and there is no opening state. It is constantly sinking and floating in the blood-colored beam of light, as if What are you waiting for! "Buzz!" At this moment of silence, the sound of piercing through the sky suddenly resounded in this dense fog area, and countless figures gathered from all directions. In the blink of an eye, the blood fog area, which was originally empty, was full of people Figures, countless powerful auras burst out from these figures, causing the area to tremble constantly. An extremely depressing atmosphere pervades the entire area. Anyone with a lower cultivation base will probably be out of breath when entering this area. The dense number of figures is still increasing, one after another powerful Tianjiao kept falling from the sky, looking at that tall blood tower! Although it has been eliminated for several days, there are still thousands of top talents in the entire battlefield space, and these people have been attracted by the appearance of Kui''s inheritance. And among the many figures, the figures of Wang Feng and others also appeared among them. Wang Feng did not act alone, but hid in the crowd, watching the huge blood tower. It''s a bad thing, so Wang Feng didn''t n to enter this tall blood tower immediately. Making a fortune in silence is the kingly way! Although Wang Feng is not afraid of these so-called top talents, even if they are all added up, it is not enough for Wang Feng to kill, but the inheritance of this leader is extremely weird. Wouldn''t it be better to let others go to explore the way first, and sit back and enjoy the benefits? With this thought in mind, Wang Feng and others also stood in the crowd in the presence of old gods, quietly observing the tall blood tower. , there was a feeling that one''s own blood was going to be swallowed. This strange feeling made Wang Feng''s heart shake, and a dignified look appeared on his face. The inheritance of this leader is probably not as simple as it is shown, otherwise it would not be possible that none of the top talents have obtained the inheritance of this leader. The Battle of the Lord of the Eternal Night City has started several times, and the top talents participating in it are notcking in surprises. The extremely beautiful generation, but still can''t get this so-called Kui''s inheritance, one can imagine how difficult it is to obtain this Kui''s inheritance. "Buzz!" Just as everyone was watching the blood-colored giant tower, the whole blood-colored giant tower suddenly vibrated, and strands of blood-colored lines diffused from the blood-colored tower, making the blood mist around the blood-colored tower be more blood-red, like fresh blood , looks extremely permeable. "Crack!" A muffled thunder-like sound resounded abruptly in this piece of heaven and earth, attracting all the people present to follow the prestige, and found that it was the gate on the first floor of the Blood Tower that had been opened. The whole scene fell silent all of a sudden, everyone stared fixedly at the opened giant door of the blood tower, their eyes were full of heat, but, no one was willing to be the young bird, no one was a fool, everyone I want others to enter the blood tower first to test it out. After all, the strangeness of this blood tower can be seen at a nce. After the gate of the blood tower was opened, a thickyer of blood mist diffused from the dark blood tower, and everyone present could clearly feel a strong smell of blooding from their nostrils, which made Many people frowned, even Wang Feng and others were not surprised! Wang Feng doesn''t know how long this battlefield space has been dusty, but the nine-story blood tower stands in this battlefield space, and it is impossible to open it just by opening it. The smell of blood is hard to imagine how many people died in the nine-story blood tower. This abnormality made the arrogances, who were about to move around, fell silent again. The dark gate seemed to be a **** mouth that devoured people. For a while, it shocked everyone present~.mtlnovel.~ A group of cowards, if you dont go, I will go! " But at this moment, a young man who had reached the peak of Ditian jumped into the air, nced around at the many young talents present, and shouted loudly, his words were full of contempt. Immediately afterwards, he erupted with aura all over his body, powerful power surged out of him, condensed into ayer of armor, wrapped his whole body in it, and then, he went directly to the door opened by the first floor of the blood tower swept away. When everyone present heard this person''s ridicule, they were not angry. Instead, they stared at him with wide eyes. They wanted to see if there was any danger in this strange blood tower that suddenly appeared. In just a moment, the young man who had reached the peak of Ditian directly sank into the first floor of the Blood Tower and was swallowed by the dark hole! quiet! There was silence! After that person entered the space of the blood tower, there was not a single sound, and it was so quiet that everyone present was a little terrified! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 715: join hands to enter Chapter 715: join hands to enter At this moment of silence, several Tianjiao couldn''t help but rushed directly into the first floor of the Blood Tower! Many people present didn''t know what this blood tower represented, but everyone didn''t want others to take the lead, but they didn''t dare to step into it because of the horror of this blood tower, but there were still Impatient people, rush into it. "ah!" Not long after those Tianjiao rushed into it, a stern roar resounded from the Blood Tower, causing many Tianjiao present to tremble. What had to be endured to make such a shrill cry. Even for Wang Feng and the others, the dignified look on their faces became even more intense. Others didn''t know what was in the blood tower, but Wang Feng and the others knew that this was Kui''s inheritance, the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Inheritance of the strong, no one knows how dangerous it is hidden in it! But this inheritance can stand for such a long time, and still no one has obtained it. It is conceivable how terrifying the danger hidden in this blood tower is! "Are you going to wait like this?" That stern roar made many people in the room discouraged, but there were some people who were unwilling to wait here. A young man in armor nced at the people present and shouted loudly. "It''s Xuanyou, the young master of Heixuantian Pce!" Seeing the person who made the noise, some Tianjiao present were shocked, and couldn''t help eximing, the young master of the most powerful force is definitely the most top-notch existence among the many Tianjiao present! Although Xuanyou didn''t know that the nine-story blood tower was Kui''s inheritance, he had vaguely heard some rumors, and he also understood that it was not that simple to obtain the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City. Among them, certain things were aplished, and he guessed that these so-called certain things were likely to be this strange nine-story blood tower. Since participating in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, Xuanyou or everyone present naturally wanted to be the City Lord of Eternal Night City, so they were naturally not reconciled to making them wait here forever. "Brother Xuan, what are you going to do?" Not long after Xuanyou uttered his voice, another young man in an azure blue Taoist robe asked with a gleam of brilliance in his eyes. "It''s Feng Xuanwu, the young master of Feng Ling Tian Pce!" After the young man in Taoist robe made his voice, some Tianjiao present who knew the identity of the young man in Taoist robe eximed again. If they hadn''t taken the initiative to speak out, many of the geniuses present would not have known that there were so many top geniuses hidden among them. These people would definitely be strong contenders for the mayor of Eternal Night City. "Why don''t I wait to make a move together and enter this blood tower?" "It won''t help if we continue to wait like this. It''s better to try. I''ll wait for so many people to take action together. Even if we encounter danger, we can take care of each other. It''s better than just waiting like this!" Xuanyou nced at Feng Xuanwu, nodded lightly, and then expressed his thoughts. His voice resounded throughout the area, attracting some of the arrogances present to secretly nod in approval. Besides this method, there is also There is no other way, no one wants to be the other''s pathfinder, since that''s the case, let''s make a move together! "Alright, I agree with Brother Xuan''s idea!" Hearing Xuanyou''s words, Feng Xuanwu pondered for a long time before speaking. After Feng Xuanwu agreed, many of the top geniuses present also nodded in agreement, and then, under the leadership of Xuanyou and Feng Xuanwu, nearly ten thousand geniuses present walked towards the space of the blood tower . With so many people entering together, the fearful minds of the people present were calmed down. All of them burst out with tyrannical strength, and they were on guard tightly to prevent any danger from happening, and they had no time to react. Wang Feng and the others naturally followed therge army closely. Under such circumstances, if they did not follow therge army, they might directly be the target of public criticism and easily cause the siege of everyone present. Soon, everyone present stepped into the space on the first floor of the blood tower. They only felt that they had passed through ayer of film, and there was an extremely strong smell of blooding out of their nostrils. The whole person seemed to have entered the blood-colored world. Everywhere is bloody! What was presented to Wang Feng and the others was a vast and boundless space, with endless dead bones scattered and piled up on the ground. It looked like an ancient battlefield, extremely strange and terrifying. "Wee to the Nine-story Blood Tower. I am the leader of the Immortal Emperor Realm. I have experienced the test of this seat. If you sessfully climb the ninth-story Blood Tower, you can get the inheritance of this seat!" "Work hard, boys!" Just when everyone in the arena didn''t know why, a sound of vicissitudes from the ancient years seemed to cross time and space, and suddenly resounded in the entire space. "hiss!" Hearing the vicissitudes of life, many Tianjiao present who didn''t know Kuizhi''s inheritance gasped, with disbelief shing on their faces. They never thought that there would be an immortal statue in this battlefield space. Inheritance of the powerhouse at the peak of the imperial realm! This is the Immortal Emperor Realm! The strongest beings in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, even the top geniuses like Xuanyou and Feng Xuanwu, were shocked, their eyes shone brightly, and the eagerness in the eyes of many geniuses present became stronger and stronger. The inheritance of the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm is enough to make them lose their minds. Once they get the inheritance of this kind of powerhouse, they will be the top existence in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. , could not bear this temptation. The people present are indeed all talented, and everyone is a leader of the younger generation, but no one is 100% sure that they will be able to cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm and be the top existence in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! After reaching the Fruit Emperor Realm, it is very difficult to advance one step. Many people improve rapidly in the early stage, but after reaching the Fruit Emperor Realm, the speed of cultivation is extremely slow, and they may even be unable to break through a realm in their entire lives. If they wait until this The so-called Kui''s inheritance, they have found a shortcut, not to mention that they can break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm 100%, but they have more possibilities than the rest! "Buzz!" Not long after the sound of vicissitudes resounded, the whole space suddenly vibrated, wisps of blood mist emerged out of thin air, and then the dry bones on the ground trembled, and then under the trembling eyes of everyone, that one Wisps of blood mist prated into the dead bones on the ground. Immediately afterwards, monsters that werepletely condensed from dead bones emerged suddenly, and the eerie and tyrannical aura burst out from these monsters, shaking the entire space! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 716: melee on Chapter 716: melee on These monsters have extremely strange appearances, some are human-like, some are beast-like, and they are different, but without exception, the aura disyed by them is extremely strong, from the peak of the Emperor Star to the peak of the Emperor Hong. The powerful force permeated the entire vast space, causing the vast space to tremble constantly. A heavy oppressive atmosphere permeated the air, making some of the weaker Tianjiao in the field almost breathless, and there was a look of panic in their eyes. These monsters are densely packed and can''t be seen at a nce. They are disyed around many Tianjiao. They look like an extremely shocking monster army, giving people a feeling of extreme horror. "The test of this first floor should be to defeat these monsters!" "Everyone, let''s fight!" I don''t know which Tianjiao opened the mouth, and as the words fell, a tyrannical aura suddenly burst out from the crowd, and rushed towards the monster with a fierce offensive. "Roar!" This movement was like stabbing a ho''s nest. The monster that was still motionless suddenly roared up to the sky, and an extremely ear-piercing roar erupted. Immediately afterwards, the densely packed monsters, like gray waves, charged towards the heavenly pride Going away, the powerful impact caused the void to tremble continuously. After a short period of panic, these Tianjiao naturally reacted, and each of them burst out their aura, and the power like a vast sea surged out of them, and bombarded towards the monster that wasing! "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the two sides collided together, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the entire world. The violent power, like a stormy sea, swept away in all directions. The entire space was in a mess, and all the talents were dealing with it. This terrifying monster has no time to care about others! Wang Feng and the others were naturally also facing the impact of the ferocious monster, but unlike others who were struggling, Wang Feng and the others seemed extremely rxed. The terrifying monster was directly crushed before it hit Wang Feng and the others. Wang Feng wiped it out with a wave of his hand, and the powerful force impacted the monster, directly crushing the monster into pieces, turning it into bone powder, and dissipating in this space! All the people present were dealing with their own battles, and they didn''t notice the posture of Wang Feng and others at all. There was only one person who noticed the rxed posture of Wang Feng and others, and that was Yun Youxue from Yunwu Tiangong! While fighting the monster in front of her, she observed the strength of the Tianjiao around her. The so-called knowledge of oneself and the enemy can lead to victory in every battle. If one wants topete for the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City, one must know the strength of Tianjiao of the same level. This is the easiest time to see thebat strength of Tianjiao at the same level. However, what Yun Youxue didn''t expect was that she actually discovered Wang Feng''s existence, which made Yun Youxue startled, her delicate body trembled involuntarily, and panic flickered in her beautiful eyes. Others don''t know who Wang Feng is, but she knows it very well. After all, in the Evernight Forest, she and Yan Tianfang, the young master of Hongyan Tiangong, also saw the battle where Jiang Ziya beheaded the strong man of the evil Buddha Tiangong. He also heard the news that Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect, beheaded the powerhouse at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Yun Youxue never expected that Wang Feng would alsoe to participate in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City. This person can easily kill a powerhouse at the peak of Luo Tiandi Realm. In front of such a person, what hope does she have to fight for Eternal Night City? The position of the city lord of Night City? For a moment, Yun Youxue''s fighting spirit was reduced to the extreme, knowing that she would not be able to get the position of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, why would she fight for it? However, after entering the nine-storey blood tower, Yun Youxue was no longer able to exit if she wanted to. The surrounding monsters kepting and made Yun Youxue feel extremely strong pressure. Suppress the throbbing in my heart, and start to deal with the monster in front of me with all my strength! On the other side, Wang Feng didn''t know about his appearance, which caused Yun Youxue to have no desire to continue fighting. He brought Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi beside him, and kept heading towards the depths of this space . The monsters attacking from around couldn''t stop the footsteps of Wang Feng and others at all. Before they could hit in front of Wang Feng and others, they were directly crushed by Wang Feng''s terrifying power. The human body can''t do it, no matter what level of existence it is, as long as it touches the power wielded by Wang Feng, it will be easily crushed like paper. The entire battlefield was extremely chaotic. Everyone was dealing with the monstersing from around them. No one noticed that Wang Feng and the others were constantly heading towards the depths of the space. Even if they noticed, they had nothing to do , They can''t do it, like Wang Feng, ughtering these bone monsters is like ughtering pigs and dogs. Even if they are as strong as Xuanyou and Feng Xuanwu, who have reached the peak of the Emperor Hong, they cannot be so rxed. What they are facing are all bone monsters who have reached the peak of the Emperor Hong. , For a while, they couldn''t easily kill the monsters they faced! "Boom!" In the entire space, deafening roars resounded continuously, and the berserk power continued to vent, tearing apart the void in this battlefield, and a series of ck cracks spread like spider webs, the scene was extremely shocking people''s hearts. Under this continuous ~, many bone monsters were wiped out, turned into bone powder, and dissipated in this space, but there were also many arrogances who were torn apart by the bone monsters and became In this space, new bones! Those who were torn apart were basically low-cultivation Tianjiao. Although they were powerful in battle, the bone monsters were definitely not their opponents in a one-on-one match, but when they swarmed up, no matter how strong they were, they couldn''t stop them from being besieged to death. end! The shrill screams resounded continuously, and the blood and bone powder swayed, making this space filled with a strong **** smell even more bloody, but what everyone didn''t realize was that when those Tianjiao fell, The fresh blood they spilled on the ground seeped into the ground one after another strangely, as if absorbed by some kind of existence, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Even their corpses are being fried at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood on their bodies seems to be drawn, seeping into the ground one after another, and being absorbed by the nine-story blood tower! Everyone at the scene was focused on fighting the bone monster they were facing, and did not notice this weird scene at all. However, Wang Feng and others, because they kept going deep into the depths of the space, caused them to break away from the main force, so even Wang Feng also Didn''t notice this strange phenomenon! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 717: Yaozu youth Chapter 717: Yaozu youth As Wang Feng and the others went deeper, the bone monsters around became less and less. Maybe it was the bone monsters who knew that they were attacking Wang Feng and the others, and it was useless at all, so they didn''t continue toe like moths to the me. Attack Wang Feng and others! Gradually, Wang Feng and others walked to the deepest part of the first floor of the blood tower. What appeared in front of Wang Feng and others was a tall and simple portal. The entire portal was majestic and breathtaking. , There is a road to the sky, endless and far-reaching, I don''t know where it leads, even with Wang Feng''s perception, he can''t perceive the end of this road to the sky. The three of Wang Feng looked at each other, and they all saw the solemn look in each other''s eyes, but Wang Feng and others did not have the slightest fear. The two of them will naturally not be afraid! Even at this time, Gui Wu was a little fortunate that he had joined the Immortal Sect, otherwise he might not be able to seize such an opportunity just like those people outside who were struggling to fight against the bone monster! "This passage is likely to lead to the second floor of the Blood Tower, go and explore!" Wang Feng looked at the door, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said loudly. After finishing speaking, he directly led Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi towards the door. Stepping into this portal is like entering a world of heaven and earth. It is extremely wide, not as narrow as it looks from the outside. In front of Wang Feng and the others, adder extending up to the sky looks like Like adder, vast and far-reaching! On thedder to the sky, there is a vast expanse of whiteness,pletely opposite to the blood color on the first floor of the blood tower, as if it is not a world at all. Wang Feng and the others stepped on thisdder and walked up continuously. The entire Stairway to Heaven was so quiet that Wang Feng and the others could even hear their own heartbeats. The more they walked up, the narrower and colder the steps under their feet, as if they were shivering. The wind howled, making Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi tremble involuntarily. "Buzz!" Suddenly, there was a trembling sound, Wang Feng waved his hand, stopped, narrowed his eyes, staring at the front, when the trembling sound sounded, he obviously felt a crisis. Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi on the side also frowned, following Wang Feng''s gaze, and were cautiously on guard. "Buzz!" The trembling sound became louder and more abrupt, and countless ice crystals emerged from the void, turning into spears, shooting towards Wang Feng and the others overwhelmingly, like a rain of thousands of arrows , extremely terrifying. The spears were wrapped in endless sharpness, piercing the sky, bursting out with terrifying power, and the dark void cracks spread, as if they couldn''t bear the sharpness of these spears. "boom!" Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed, and the aura on his body exploded. He waved his hands, and a powerful force diffused from him, forming a huge shield to protect the three of them! "Bang! Bang!" Under Xuanyuan Yi''s trembling eyes, the spears bombarded Wang Feng''s condensed shield without exception, bursting out bursts of thunder-like roars, resounding through the entire silent space. However, although these spears are extremely sharp and powerful, they are still unable to break through the shield that Wang Feng hasid down. Seeing that it is only to this extent, Wang Feng did not hesitate. Spear up thedder! Walking up an unknown number of stairs again, Wang Feng and the others finally saw a giant door reaching the sky standing at the end. This scene made Wang Feng and the others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It''s like an illusion, without end. Without hesitation, Wang Feng directly led Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu towards the huge door reaching the sky, stepping into it without hesitation! I don''t know how long it took before Wang Feng and the others felt a sense of down-to-earth. They subconsciously opened their eyes, and what they saw was a lush forest, as if it was a world full of vitality. "Wee to the second floor of the Blood Tower!" At this moment, a vicissitudes of life sound came from all directions, making it impossible to detect the direction of its source. Wang Feng and the others ignored the voice, but looked at the surrounding forest solemnly. The power in their bodies surged quietly, and they were constantly on guard. Don''t look at Wang Feng as if he climbed to the second floor easily, but for the ninth floor For the Blood Tower, Wang Feng still didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest. This was created by a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and the danger contained in it is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. "Buzz!" At this moment, bursts of piercing sound came from the front, causing Wang Feng and others to look up. They saw a group of shadows like ck dots appearing at the end of the forest in the distance. It is a group of monsters. The leader was a young man wearing a red battle armor with a strange face. He led hundreds of strong monsters and appeared in the forest in front of Wang Feng and others. When Wang Feng and others noticed the group of monsters , the group of monsters also noticed the existence of Wang Feng and others. "Buzz!" The evil young man in the lead had a sneer on his face, his speed soared suddenly, and he directly killed Wang Feng and others, and pointed a finger at Wang Feng and others through a ~ A beam of light struck across the air, and the entire void was shattered directly under this beam of light, and the pitch-ck cracks spread endlessly. The cultivation base of this evil young man is so powerful that he has even reached the Emperor Gang Realm. The beam of light that he points out contains extremely terrifying power. Powerful power, as if there are electric lights intertwined and entangled on the beam of light, it looks extremely fascinating! Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. This monster n should be the so-called leader who deliberately left it behind in order to test the younger generation who came here. However, Wang Feng did not expect that this was only the second floor, so he met How terrible and dangerous should the third and fourth ranks of the monster race in the Emperor Gang Realm contain? What about the highest ninth floor? At this time, even Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling a sense of solemnity in his heart. He didn''t pay attention to the young man of the Yaozu, but he had to consider the crisis they would face in the future. "boom!" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and also pointed out that the power like a vast sea rushed out from Wang Feng''s fingertips, turned into a stream of light, and attacked the beam of light erupting from the monster youth! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 718: Destroyed Chapter 718: Destroyed "Boom!" The two beams of light collided with each other, and there was a deafening explosion sound. The tyrannical force swept in all directions, destroying everything around, and the trees exploded, turning into sawdust and sweeping across the sky. The entire soilyer exploded directly. , Forming huge pits, gravel sshing, and smoke and dust filling the air. Under Wang Feng''s finger, the blow that exploded from the young man of the Yaozu couldn''t bear it at all, and he was blown to pieces. In this scene, the pupils of the young man of the Yaozu shrank, and the smirk on his face stagnated, and then appeared A strong look of fear. "So strong!" The eyes of the Yaozu young man shone brightly, and he murmured involuntarily. He thought he could kill the opponent easily, but he never thought that he encountered a hard stubble. "boom!" The young man of the Yaozu did not believe in evil, and once again led the hundreds of Yaozu behind him to kill them. This time, it was no longer he who shot alone, but all the Yaozu together. The powerful force shook the sky, and the power like the vast sea came from them. He rose up. A series of powerful moves containing endless murderous intent were condensed in the hands of these monsters, and they suddenly bombarded Wang Feng and others. The terrifying offensive was overwhelming, and the attack came like a downpour. It looks like the sky is destroying the earth, and it looks extremely scary! The young man of the Yaozu race had a cold gaze, and the power in his body gushed out continuously. His palm turned into a sword, and he shed down suddenly. A column of light soaring into the sky shot out like a wave of swords, dragging out hundreds of meters long. Tail, together with the offensive that broke out from the monster n, bombarded towards Wang Feng and others. It looked like a general, leading a group of soldiers to charge and kill, the whole world trembled violently under this powerful force, as if even the world couldn''t bear this terrible power. "Small tricks!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, snorted coldly, stomped his heels, and with a bang, the whole ground exploded, arousing bursts of broken stones, powerful force came out through his body, Wang Feng put his fingers together to form a sword, extremely overbearing The sword intent burst out from him, shaking the surroundings. As Wang Feng shed down, the extremely bright sword light burst out from Wang Feng''s fingertips, and rushed towards that overwhelming move like a rainbow. The powerful edge tore apart the void into a huge gap. From the opening, a long and narrow tail me was drawn out, which was extremely powerful and terrifying! Under this sword, the world was overshadowed, as if there was only this sword light, and the endless sharpness swept across the world, as if to chop the world into pieces. "boom!" Jianguang collided with the overwhelming offensive, and exploded with enormous power, destroying everything in a radius of ten thousand miles. All the trees exploded one after another, rolling up sawdust all over the sky, and the soilyer was directly thrown into the thick On the first floor, bursts of broken stones were swayed by a powerful force, piercing through the surrounding stones. The offensives erupted by those monster ns, after encountering that ray of sword light, exploded like paper, and only the attack by the monster n youths couldst longer. Under the sharp sword light, it still exploded and turned into little rays of light, dissipating between the sky and the earth. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the monster youth couldn''t help but gasp, his monster pupils were wide open, and disbelief shed on his face. "How could it be so powerful?" The young man of the Yaozu eximed, staring at Wang Feng with disbelief in his tone. He is a strong man in the realm of Emperor Gang, and the monsters who follow him are not ordinary people, at least they are all strong men above the realm of Emperor Heaven, but facing Wang Feng, they have no resistance at all , was easily crushed by him, and their offensive couldn''t even get close to Wang Feng''s body. If it were Tianjiao who normally participated in the test, facing this monster youth, there would be no turning back. Unless several supreme geniuses joined forces, they might be able to deal with this monster youth and his subordinates, but in front of Wang Feng, a monster , this monster youth is not enough to watch at all, even if it is twice as many, it will not be able to fight against Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s own cultivation has reached the peak of the emperor, and hisbat power isparable to that of the real king and emperor. Such terrifying strength, even if it is just a random blow, is beyond the reach of this monster youth. Resist! "Die!" Wang Feng ignored the shock of the Yaozu youth, a cold light flickered in his eyes, he murmured softly, and cut out a sword with his fingers again, the extremely domineering sword intent burst out, the powerful sword was earth-shattering, and the terrifying sword light turned into a Liu Guang shed towards the Yaozu youth and his subordinates, as if he wanted to cut the world in half! "Damn it! Joint defense!" Feeling the horror of this sword, the Yaozu youth suddenly showed a look of panic on his face, and said angrily. "boom!" As the voice fell, a ferocious power burst out from him, causing the void to tremble, and many monster races behind him also erupted one after another, powerful power burst out from them, and each of them used their own stunts at the bottom of the box Come out, trying to resist the sword that Wang Feng unleashes! "boom!" Just when the Yaozu youth and the others had justpleted their defense, Wang Feng''s sword shed across their defenses without exception. The sword that touched Wang Feng suddenly exploded like a piece of paper, turning into a little light and dissipating between the sky and the earth. This sword, without exception, swept across the bodies of many Yaozu youths including the Yaozu ~ However, what surprised the Yaozu youth was that he didn''t feel the slightest pain. "Buzz!" The next moment, he understood that his whole body was broken by the waist. Maybe the sword light cut by Wang Feng was too terrifying. Even if he was broken by the waist, no blood flowed out of his body yet! The light in the eyes of the Yaozu youth gradually dimmed, and the vitality of the whole personpletely dissipated. His body was directly cut into two halves and fell to the ground. Many Yaozu people behind him also turned into two halves. fell to the ground. Seeing this scene, Gui Wu beside Xuanyuan Yi couldn''t stop shaking. When Wang Feng killed Yan Tianfang, it was so easy. Realm. It seems that the suzerain''s strength is probably even more terrifying than he imagined. After killing the monster youth and many other monster ns, Wang Feng didn''t even look at the corpses of the monster n youth and others. The second floor of the tower goes deep! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 719: Blood coagulation sky fruit Chapter 719: Blood coagtion sky fruit "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng was going to take Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu to continue to go deeper into the second floor, the mountains and forests in front of them trembled suddenly, and even the whole world trembled. Fog diffused from the mountains and forests, sweeping towards Wang Feng and the others like waves. In this dense fog, Wang Feng actually felt a strong crisis. His mind froze, and the power in his body exploded crazily. The powerful fluctuations centered on him and swept away in all directions, resisting this strong wave. white mist. "Buzz!" The powerful force centered on Wang Feng and others, forming a huge protective cover. When the white mist hit the protective cover condensed by Wang Feng, the entire defensive cover suddenly made a sizzling sound as if it was being eroded. Wang Feng It is obvious that these white mist are highly corrosive, even enough to swallow his strength! This made Wang Feng not dare to be negligent in the slightest, and frantically exploded his own power to strengthen the entire defensive cover. While resisting the erosion of this white thick fog, Wang Feng also led Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu towards the front Go to the forest. "What is this white mist?" Wang Feng frowned, looked at the surrounding white fog, and murmured in doubt. That is to say, his cultivation base is strong and his fighting strength is amazing, so that he can withstand the white fog. If it is an ordinary arrogance, even the ultimate arrogance, he will have no resistance in the face of this white fog. His own strength , will be eroded by this white fog. After entering the nine-story blood tower, Wang Feng was puzzled by the dangers he faced. He always felt that the test of the nine-story blood tower was a bit extraordinary. He may not even be able to climb up, the monster youths he faced before and the white fog are enough to rule out arge group of supreme arrogance! It''s no wonder that the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City has been held for several times, but still no one can get the inheritance of this leader. Such a terrible test is really not something that ordinary people can withstand. What Wang Feng didn''t know was that when the thick white fog rose, the blood of the monster youths and others killed by him were sucked into the ground one after another, and their entire bodies turned into mummified corpses. When the breeze blew, these corpses It actually drifted away and disappearedpletely. If Wang Feng and others were aware of the strange situation now, it would definitely terrify Wang Feng and others. In this thick white fog, Wang Feng and the others couldn''t tell the direction at all, they could only scurry around like headless flies. , They actually broke into a vast mountain range, and in front of them, an extremely thick and towering giant tree appeared. The whole giant tree is so huge that it seems to cover the entire sky, dimming the mountains, like a canopy that hangs across the sky. On the bark, there are barbs growing one after another, like bone spurs shining with cold light, and there is a strange light flowing on it, which looks extremely strange. Wang Feng and others walked under the giant tree, looked at the whole giant tree, and looked at the big tree at close range. Wang Feng and the others could vaguely see the blood-red lines in the trunk, like human blood vessels. . "Buzz!" At this moment, there was a whistling sound from the top of the head, as if a sword was falling from the sky, making Wang Feng and others feel scalp tingling, which made Wang Feng and others, who were already nervous, jump up suddenly, Moved out directly. "boom!" There was a loud explosion, and Wang Feng and others finally saw the appearance of the falling object. It turned out to be a fruit, the whole body was fiery red, like a mountain, and it was extremely heavy. A huge pit was smashed into the ground below, and the peel was also covered with barbs, just like a hedgehog. False rm! After Wang Feng and the others saw the fruit, they couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. In the thick white fog, their nerves were a little tense, and the slightest movement could make them tremble with fear. There was nothing they could do. After all, this is the test ce set by the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, and Wang Feng and others are not allowed to rx in the slightest! Not aware of the danger, Wang Feng and others walked up to the fruit. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and shot out a force, which hit the fruit, making the sound of metal rubbing, and a fire burst out from it. This made Wang Feng and others very surprised. Didn''t expect a mere fruit to be so strong? They looked at the sky above their heads again, and found that they could only see a huge tree trunk, and they couldn''t see the top of the tree at all. Even with Wang Feng''s strength, he couldn''t prate the white mist and see the true face of the tree top. "What kind of fruit is this? It''s so strong!" Wang Feng stared at the fruit closely, with doubts shing on his face, even Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu stared at the fruit curiously. How terrifying is Wang Feng''s power? It is clear that even if it is just a random blow, it cannot be resisted by an ordinary emperor-level powerhouse, but this fruit can resist it, one can imagine how weird this fruit is! "Buzz!" Unbelievable, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and turned it into a palm knife. The power in his body burst out and condensed on the palm of his hand. The sharp edge burst out from the palm knife, and then shed down. "boom!" A huge sound resounded through the entire mountain, UUReading Book A burst of fire burst out from the collision, the fruit was not split, but was shaken into the ground by Wang Feng''s powerful force, centered on the fruit, if Spider web-like cracks spread from all directions. This scene once again surprised Wang Feng. His blow was not the random blow he had done before. In this blow, he at least used the strength of the peak emperor, even if it was a top emperor of the supreme level. You have to be careful with this blow to him, but you still can''t break the fruit. Not even the slightest damage was done to the peel, enough to imagine how strong this fruit is? Who can eat such a strong fruit? I''m afraid that the barbs on the peel will not directly pierce the body. Gui Wu on the side also stared at the fruit with a face full of surprise, which can make a person like Wang Feng unable to break a little bit of skin. This fruit is even more terrifying than the defense of ordinary peak emperors. "Could it be that this is the legendary blood coagtion fruit?" But at this moment, Xuanyuan Yi who was at the side seemed to think of something, his eyes shone brightly, and he suddenly eximed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 720: blood coagulation root Chapter 720: blood coagtion root "Huh? Blood Congealed Sky Fruit?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s exmation, Wang Feng and Gui Wu looked at Xuanyuan Yi at the same time, their eyes flickering with search. Neither Wang Feng nor Gui Wu had ever heard of the blood coagtion sky fruit. Level treasures. "I also saw the record about the blood coagtion sky fruit in an ancient book!" "It is rumored that a sacred tree called the Blood Congealing Sky Tree was born in the heaven and earth. This kind of sacred tree is notparable to the sacred tree of fate, but it is also a top-notch sacred tree, which is equivalent to the condensed essence of the blood in the heaven and earth. , and this blood coagtion sky tree can give birth to a treasure called blood coagtion sky fruit!" "It is said that it takes 100,000 years for this Heavenly Blood Congealing Fruit to conceive one piece. Once one takes a Heavenly Blood Congealing Fruit, one''s own bloodline will evolve to the extreme, making one instantly have the most powerful bloodline in the world!" "Even if it is a mediocre person, as long as he takes the blood coagtion fruit, his bloodline will evolve to the extreme in an instant, and he will be one of the few people with the most noble and rich bloodlines in the world!" "Even if it''s just a piece of peel of the blood coagtion heaven fruit, if it is used to make soup and given to children, it can improve their bloodlines to several levels. Innately, they have aptitude and bloodlines that ordinary people can''t imagine!" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng and Gui Wu looked at each other, and they both saw the powerful light in each other''s eyes. Wang Feng never thought that he would encounter such a treasure by ident, let alone that the nine In the blood tower, there is such a treasure, and it only appears on the second floor. Only the second floor has such a treasure, so what kind of treasure should the third and fourth floors have? Wang Feng didn''t expect that the chief was so willing to put such a treasure here. Sure enough, never underestimate others! This leader is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if hisbat power is against the sky, it is possible to obtain such an astonishing treasure. To be able to obtain a treasure of this level, a treasure that can instantly evolve a person''s bloodline to the extreme, even a strong person in the Primordial God Realm would be jealous! Thinking of this, a powerful ray of light shot out from Wang Feng''s eyes. With a leap, he jumped directly into the deep pit in the ground, and put the blood coagted fruit lying quietly in the pit into the world ball. How could he miss such a treasure? Not only the blood coagtion sky fruit, but even the blood coagtion sky tree, Wang Feng ns to transnt it into the world ball! Even though this blood coagtion sky tree only grows such a blood coagtion sky fruit, once such a sacred tree is transnted into the world ball, it will definitely be a supreme spiritual root, making the heaven and earth in the world ball The vitality became stronger and stronger, and even made the rules of heaven and earth of the world ball more perfect! Thinking of this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, rubbed his hands together, and nned to dig out this blood coagtion sky tree and transnt it into the world ball! "Buzz!" But just when Wang Feng was about to dig the roots, there was a strange sound from the top of the tree, which made Wang Feng''s movements stop suddenly, and stared at the tree top vigntly. People are also on guard, this ce is so weird, any movement must not be neglected, otherwise, it is very likely that the ship will capsize in the gutter! "boom!" Under the trembling gazes of Wang Feng and others, the Blood Congealed Tree, which covered the entire sky, withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. The entire Blood Congealed Tree seemed to have lost its vitality, and finally disappeared directly on the ground. , as if it had never appeared before! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was a little dazed. Before he started digging, the blood coagting sky tree withered directly? "It is said that this blood coagtion sky tree can only bear one blood coagtion sky fruit in an era. After the blood coagtion sky fruit falls to the ground, the blood coagtion sky tree will wither and disappear directly!" "This blood coagtion sky fruit condenses all the essence of the blood coagtion sky tree. If the fruit falls, the sky tree will wither!" Xuanyuan Yi at the side reacted, recalled the records in the ancient books, and sighed softly. Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng and Gui Wu were also filled with emotion. No wonder the Blood Congealed Heavenly Fruit has such an effect, condensing the essence of a whole sacred tree. If it didn''t have such an astonishing effect, it wouldn''t be justified. No matter how bad the divine tree is, it is still a divine tree. Every divine tree naturally bred in the world has infinite power! "Huh? What''s that?" At this moment, the sharp-eyed Wang Feng suddenly appeared, and something appeared at the ce where the Blood Congealing Tree took root! This blood-condensed tree upies such arge area that it almost upies the entire huge mountain. Even if it disappears out of thin air, the ce where it is located will copse because of the loss of support. After the Tianshu disappeared, arge underground pit appeared, and that thing just emerged from therge underground pit! It was a thing like a thick tree root, with red streamers shining on it, and blood streaks on it could be vaguely seen, which looked like blood vessels, giving people an extremely weird feeling, not only that, in that The epidermis, and there are scales like blood scales, making this thing look like a living thing. With surprise on Wang Feng''s face, he jumped into the huge pit and picked up the blood-red tree root, but unexpectedly found that the blood-red tree root was surprisingly heavy, weighing hundreds of thousands of catties. Holding this blood-red tree root, it''s like holding a mountain! As soon as he touched the root of the blood-red tree, Wang Feng felt that there was a huge life force in ~ The life force seemed to be transformed into a great river in it. Flowing through the roots of the tree, this vitality is even stronger than that of a top emperor. Wang Feng even had the feeling that if he ate this blood red tree root, he would live forever. "This should be the blood coagtion sky root that was condensed after the blood coagtion sky tree withered!" "In an era, only one blood coagtion tree can be born, but this blood coagtion tree is a wonder of heaven and earth after all. Although all its essence is condensed in the blood coagtion fruit, part of its vitality is still preserved and transformed into Rhizome, wait for the next era, and once again condense into a new Blood Congealed Sky Tree!" "If it can be irrigated with divine water and nourished by various heavenly materials and earthly treasures, it may break the shackles of only one Blood Congealing Heavenly Tree in an era, and allow another Blood Congealing Heavenly Tree to grow in this era!" "It''s just that if you want to breed the blood coagtion root into the blood coagtion tree, the magic water and the treasures of heaven and earth that need to be consumed are probably beyond the imagination of ordinary people!" Xuanyuan Yi looked at the blood-red tree root in Wang Feng''s hand, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and murmured softly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 721: altar bone Chapter 721: altar bone Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked, and the light in his eyes was shining brightly. If he could breed this blood-condensed heavenly root again to form a blood-condensed heavenly tree, he would make a lot of money, even in this nine-story blood tower. There are no other treasures among them, but this Blood Congealing Heavenly Root alone is already worth it! However, Wang Feng also knows that it is not so easy to breed this blood coagtion sky root into a blood coagtion sky tree, otherwise, it is impossible for such a blood coagtion sky tree to be born in one era. Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly put the blood coagtion root into the world ball, and buried it in the ce where the magic medicine and many imperial medicines were nted. With the divine blessing of the magic medicine, it was enough to nourish the blood coagtion root , even if you can''t let it take root and germinate, you can still maintain its strong vitality, waiting for the moment when it takes root and germinates! Wang Feng once obtained a magical medicine and many imperial medicines in the Huangdao Divine Kingdom, and nted them in the sphere of the world. Now he has the blessings of the magical medicine and many imperial medicines. The primordial force of heaven and earth has already be so dense that it is extremely terrifying, even stronger than the primordial force of heaven and earth in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm! If it weren''t for thew of heaven and earth not being able to reach the divine level, nor giving birth to divine power, the world ball where the Immortal Sect is located is enough to evolve into the world''s top divine kingdom, and even be a huge world like the Primordial God Realm. When Wang Feng really breaks through to the Primordial Divine Realm, he may be able to transform the world ball into his own divine kingdom with his own divinity, andpletely transform the world ball! "Continue to go deeper!" After Wang Feng collected the Blood Congealing Heavenly Root into the world ball, he waved his hand and led Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu to the second floor of the Blood Tower. Now Wang Feng and others have taken the lead. Many Tianjiao who participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City entered the second floor of the Blood Tower one step ahead. As long as Wang Feng and others can maintain this leading state, there is still a high chance of winning the inheritance of the leader! The premise is that at the third level and above, the intensity of the test in the blood tower has not continued to increase, otherwise, even with the strength Wang Feng now possesses, he does not have the slightest confidence to be able to withstand the inheritance of the leader. It is a test, but no matter what, Wang Feng is bound to win this Kui''s inheritance. The position of the city lord of Eternal Night City is rted to whether Wang Feng can trigger the system and sect upgrade conditions. For Wang Feng, everything can be sloppy, but the system and sect upgrade cannot be sloppy! If the system can be upgraded to another level, the strength of him and even the Immortal Sect can really explode again, even enough to bepared with the peak power of the Chaos Emperor Realm. , Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, etc., he doesn''t need to be afraid at all! When the system goes up one level, he can summon the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect. Judging from the mechanism of the guardian, Wang Feng is enough to develop the strength of the Immortal Sect to an extremely terrifying level! At the same time, as Wang Feng and the others continued to go deeper into the second floor of the Blood Tower, many arrogances from the first floor who participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City also killed those corpse monsters one after another, and boarded the Blood Tower On the second floor, when Wang Feng and others went deep into the second floor of the Blood Tower, the dense white mist that originally enveloped the second floor of the Blood Tower disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before! Therefore, after many Tianjiao climbed to the second floor of the Blood Tower, they did not encounter such a strange danger as the thick white mist, but only encountered some low-strength monster ns. The n was quickly killed, turned into corpses, and ced horizontally among the mountains and forests! When Kui''s inheritance has not really appeared in the world, these arrogances can still maintain a cooperative rtionship, especially when facing the dangerous test in the blood tower space, no one dares to make small moves at this time, otherwise, once they be the target of public criticism, No matter how powerful they are, they will only end up being killed! Although these Tianjiao have reached the top level, their cultivation bases are basically at the peak of Emperor Hong, and theirbat power isparable to that of Emperor Gang, but they cannot bepared with Wang Feng''s level of monsters. It may be okay to grit your teeth, but with one enemy, three enemies and four, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, apart from the monsters hidden among the four great **** races, I am afraid that there is no one who can do it! After entering the second floor of the Blood Tower, many Tianjiao also spread out in countless small groups to explore the entire second floor of the Blood Tower. There are many treasures found in it, but almost no one, To be able to obtain such a heaven-defying divine treasure as Wang Feng and others! At the same time, when many Tianjiao went deep into the second floor of the blood tower to explore, the top ninth floor of the blood tower! The entire ninth floor of the Blood Tower is filled with faint blood mist, and the smell of blood spreads throughout the ninth floor of the Blood Tower. What is surprising is that the space on the ninth floor of the Blood Tower is notrge,pared to the vastness of other floors. The space, the space on the ninth floor of the Blood Tower, can be described as extremely small. In the center of the ninth floor of the Blood Tower stands a tall altar. The whole altar is in the shape of a pyramid. It is engraved with dense patterns, including animal shapes, ancient characters, and unknown strange patterns. Among these patterns On it, there is **** light flowing, as if blood is flowing in the lines, it looks extremely weird and terrifying! At the top of this tall altar, there is a burly and tall figure sitting cross-legged. If anyone sees this figure, they will be frightened to ~ This burly and tall figure is actually a... It was a corpse that shone with blood-red rays of light. The whole corpse was extremely tall and burly. On the corpse, there were also dense patterns engraved on it, which dyed the originally gray and white corpse in blood red! Wisps of blood-red mist diffused from the altar and gathered towards the bones. Faintly, above the bones, there was a faint vitality emerging. This vitality was extremely weak. Can''t detect the vitality on this corpse! "Kill!" "Kill it hard, kill more, so that I can eat more blood, so that I can change my fate against the sky and live a new life!" "The opportunity is close at hand, let''s kill it fiercely!" In this silent ninth floor of the blood tower, a coldughter suddenly resounded. Thisughter was extremely vicissitudes, as if it had passed through the long river of time from an ancient era, and passed on to the present era. When theughter sounded, the entire ninth floor of the blood tower was blown by gusts of cold wind, which made the already extremely weird ninth floor of the blood tower even more weird and terrifying! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 722: 2 Battle of the Demons Chapter 722: 2 Battle of the Demons On the second floor of the Blood Pagoda, Wang Feng, Xuanyuan Yi, and Gui Wu were walking in the dense forest. The entire forest was silent, without any vitality, which made people feel horrified! "Step! Step!" The footsteps of Wang Feng and others resounded in this dead mountain forest, bringing a ray of life to this mountain forest. After Wang Feng got the blood coagtion sky fruit, he did not take it immediately. Now he is exploring in this blood tower. The danger is unpredictable, even if Wang Feng is powerful, he dare not neglect in the slightest. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng and the others were walking, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the front, resounding through the entire mountain forest. Apanied by the roar, came an extremely powerful shock wave. Wherever it passed, all the towering ancient trees were destroyed, turned into powdered sawdust, and scattered in the world! Feeling the impact of this powerful force, Wang Feng and the others paused their steps, and their expressions instantly became solemn. Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi were even more tense, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. Even though they were separated by such a long distance, they They can all feel the tyrannical power contained in this shock wave. If they face this shock wave directly, they don''t even have the confidence to resist it! "The breath of a strong man in the imperial phase!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured in a low voice, although this power is powerful, it only reached the emperor level. What really made Wang Feng nervous was that this was only the second floor of the blood tower, and the emperor appeared. For those who are strong in the phase, if the blood tower is at a higher level, how terrible will the dangers appear? "Contain your aura, go and have a look!" Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, and he said in a deep voice. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu quickly restrained their aura to the extreme, and used the imperial breath restraining weapon! Xuanyuan Yi''s status is extraordinary, and he has so many imperial weapons that even Wang Feng envies. As for Gui Wu, although he came from a casual cultivator, his chances are not bad, and he can still get a few imperial weapons! After using the Emperor Artifact, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu''s aura seemed to disappear. They could only be seen with the naked eye. Only Wang Feng with such a terrifying level ofbat power can ignore the cover of the imperial weapon used by Xuanyuan Yi and the other two! "boom!" When Wang Feng and others went to the ce where the sound came from, the terrible roar sounded again, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions, destroying everything around, and argeyer of soil was blown away , The sky is full of smoke and dust! This fluctuation made Wang Feng and the others tremble, and their footsteps could not help slowing down. Although Wang Feng''s strength is enough to ignore the strong emperor, but in this strange and dangerous blood tower, Wang Feng also Dare not have the slightest carelessness. As Wang Feng and others moved forward, the fluctuation became stronger and stronger, and Wang Feng finally sensed the level of power of this fluctuation, which reached the middle stage of Emperor Phase, and even Wang Feng felt a strong demonic aura. Thinking about it, it was the strong monsters in the second floor of the blood tower who had a fight and were killing each other, otherwise, there must not be such a strong monster aura! "boom!" A powerful roar resounded throughout the world, and when Wang Feng and others came to the ce where the roar came from, they finally saw the face of the existence that made such a movement. Sure enough, as Wang Feng expected, in the open space ahead, two figures were colliding crazily. Every time they collided, an astonishing momentum erupted, and the impact of powerful force swept away in all directions. One of the figures was covered with pitch-ck scales, his face was covered with ck lines, and there were barbs at the joints that glowed with cold light. He looked like a humanoid monster, and one nce was enough to make one''s heart tremble. What surprised Wang Feng was that the other figure was a woman in a yellow gauze dress. During the battle, her snow-white skin could be vaguely seen. She looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, with bright eyes and bright teeth, and flying ck hair. Qi, obviously a female goblin! These two transformed demon ns are colliding crazily at this time, powerful demon energy erupts from their hands, and the brilliance shines in all directions, as if propping up a world with light, the momentum is extremely terrifying! "Yueying, obediently go back with me, otherwise, don''t me me for being merciless!" Hei Lin stared at the female goblin with ruthless eyes, and shouted in a deep voice. The cold voice resounded through the entire mountain forest, making people shudder. With the sound of this voice, endless murderous intent swept all directions, making the whole world feel as if Unable to bear this murderous intent, he kept trembling. "Don''t even think about it!" A cool and pleasant voice came from Yueying''s mouth. Her pretty face was full of evil, and a powerful murderous intent burst out from her exquisite and delicate body. The majestic power surged out like a vast sea, and her slender hands directly pped ! "boom!" Under the traction of the moon shadow, the powerful force condensed into a huge palm print, and it rushed towards the ck scale with the force of a broken bamboo. The entire void seemed to be unable to withstand this powerful power fluctuation, and it was directly formed into pieces. When it copsed, it looked as if the sky had copsed. Such a tyrannical power made Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were hiding behind the hill, shake unceasingly, their whole bodies tensed up uncontrobly, their souls trembled, as if they were frightened, if Wang Feng was not there, they might Turn around and run away! Even though the two of them are extremely proud, they still feel sympathetic to Yueying. They don''t know what kind of danger they will experience if they are the only ones entering the space of the blood tower. It is the two strong monsters in front of them that are enough to put them in danger of life and death! "snort!" "Small tricks!" Facing such a powerful offensive from Moon ~Hei Lin''s eagle-like sharp eyes shed bursts of murderous intent, and powerful power burst out from him, and his scaled hands , waving it continuously, strands of dark inscriptions were revealed with his waving. After the strands of pitch-ck inscriptions appeared, the power that erupted from Hei Lin''s body became even more ferocious, like an ancient monster, with astonishing aura! "Boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the offensives erupted by Hei Lin and Yue Ying mmed together fiercely, erupting with a shocking roar, and swept away in all directions like the impact of a stormy wave. Everything was destroyed, and the entirend, like an earth dragon turning over, was torn apart into unfathomable cracks! "boom!" A figure flew upside down from the smoke and dust in the sky, and smashed **** the ground in the distance, causing the ground to vibrate and burst open! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 723: Youso Treasure Chapter 723: Youso Treasure "Cough! Cough!" Yueying copsed in the deep pit in the ground, spewing scarlet blood from her mouth, her pretty face was as pale as paper, and her fair skin was stained with bloodstains, which made one feel pity. Although she has reached thete emperor phase, she has only just broken through, and Hei Lin, in thete phase of the emperor, has already invaded for countless years, reaching the peak of thete phase of the emperor, only half a step away from reaching the peak of the emperor, plus Because of its strong bloodline, Yue Ying was no match for Hei Lin at all. After a hard fight, he was directly injured by Hei Lin! "Just because you also want topete with this emperor? Obediently, you will be caught without a fight, and you have to suffer this flesh and blood?" A smirk flickered across Hei Lin''s face, staring at Yue Ying with cold eyes, and shouted in a cold voice. At this moment, Hei Lin was acting extremely rampant, and a tyrannical aura erupted from him, like an unrivaled demon god, shocking the entire world. "Even if I die, I won''t let you seed!" On Yueying''s pale and pretty face, there was a sh of determination, and she shouted in a deep voice, a tyrannical power suddenly burst out from her delicate body, and there was a sense of death all over her body. "This emperor is from the Heiyao monster n, with a noble bloodline, how can he not be worthy of you?" "You Yuexuan Monster n, although you are a top-notch bloodline, you have limitations. If you and Ibine, it will be of great benefit to you and me!" "Perhaps, with this benefit, it will not be difficult for both of you and me to break through to the Emperor Realm!" "Why are you so persistent?" Seeing that Yueying was going to fight desperately, a gloomy look flickered in the depths of Hei Lin''s eyes, but his face softened, and he persuaded softly that the blood of the monster race determines their upper limit of cultivation. If the bloodline is not high or the bloodline is not pure, one will never be able to be a real strong man. It is even possible to be discriminated against by other monster ns. The purer the blood of the monster n, the more noble its status in the entire monster n, and only the pure blood of the monster n can be the leader of the monster n. Really high-rise! The monster race is different from ordinary monsters. The monster race is the same as the human race. They are equally intelligent and have their own race, but their only shoring is that they are restricted by blood. "Sounds so nice? You are just doing it for the treasure of the Demon Ancestor, why are you so hypocritical?" Hearing Hei Lin''s words, Yue Ying''s beautiful eyes flickered with a touch of coldness, and she sneered, her words resounded throughout the world, full of disdain! When Wang Feng and the others who were hiding behind the hill heard this, their eyes flickered brightly. Demon Ancestor Supreme Treasure? Even though Wang Feng has rarely been in contact with the monster race, he still knows that the monster race in the heavens and worlds is a top race, and its strength cannot be underestimated. No matter how ordinary a person is, the treasure left by such an existence, even if it is ordinary, is enough to attract the covetousness of countless top powerhouses! At this moment, Wang Feng even had some doubts, whether the nine-story blood pagoda was the inheritance left by the so-called Kui! Kui''s cultivation is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if hisbat power isparable to that of the Primordial God Realm, he must be like an ant when facing a person who can be called a demon ancestor. Each of them is an existence standing at the top of the heavens and worlds. In front of them, they are simply not enough to look at! How could the treasure of such a character be in the inheritance left by Kui? What''s more, there are such fetishes as the blood coagtion sky fruit he obtained? Could it be that Kui obtained it unintentionally, so that in the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has the strength to rival the powerhouse in the Primordial God Realm? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he pricked up his ears to listen, not wanting to miss any details. This top-notch treasure also has a great attraction for him. Even Wang Feng can''t ignore the treasure left by a person like Yao Zu ! Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were behind Wang Feng, were also trembling with excitement, they firmly suppressed their excitement, and restrained the changes in their aura, so as not to attract the attention of Hei Lin and the other two. Following Wang Feng''s side, they always felt that their luck had be extraordinary. In a short period of time, they encountered two heaven-defying opportunities one after another. For ordinary people, it is a heaven-defying opportunity that can be met but not sought after! How powerful is the suzerain''s luck? This thought shed through the minds of Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu at the same time. While listening, they stared at Wang Feng''s back, with endless reverence in their eyes! Both of them are extremely proud, and Xuanyuan Yi is the treasure of the two great **** ns. His status and status, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, few people can match, but in front of Wang Feng, the arrogance in Xuanyuan Yi''s heart, Unconsciously reduced to the lowest level, ever since he saw all kinds of mysteries of Wang Feng, in front of Wang Feng, he couldn''t be arrogant at all, and he didn''t have the right to be arrogant. "Hahaha, treasure, those who can get it!" "The demon ancestor is the ancestor of the demon n, and every member of the demon n is entitled to the treasure left behind by him! So, why can''t this emperor get it?" "As long as youbine with this emperor, this emperor''s bloodline will be transformed to an extremely pure state, and there may even be a chance to return to the ancestors. At that time, if this emperor enters the temple of the demon ancestors, he may not be unable to obtain the treasure of the demon ancestors and be The supreme leader who leads the many monster races in this world!" Seeing that Yue Ying had guessed his ~ Hei Lin didn''t hide anything, heughed wildly, fixed his eyes on Yue Ying, and shouted in a deep voice, his voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the world, he was not afraid Yueying knew his purpose, now that he had the upper hand, Yueying couldn''t escape from his palm at all. "Don''t worry, as long as you unite with this emperor, help this emperor transform his bloodline, and obtain the treasure of the demon ancestor, this emperor will definitely not treat you badly! If this emperor bes the supreme leader of many demon ns in this world, you will be alone!" The existence above ten thousand people, the status and status, has be the top of many monster ns!" Before Yue Ying could speak, Hei Lin spoke again. The Demon Ancestor Supreme Treasure, as a treasure left by the Demon Ancestor, is not so easy to obtain. If you want to obtain the Demon Ancestor Supreme Treasure, you must first obtain the approval of the Demon Ancestor Supreme Treasure. Among them, whether the Yaozu blood is pure or not has a lot to do role. It is precisely because of this that Heilin so eagerly wants to obtain Yueying, and uses Yueying''s extremely pure Yuexuan monster bloodline to stimte his own Heiyao monster bloodline, allowing his bloodline to transform and increase its purity , Only in this way can I hope to obtain the Demon Ancestor Supreme Treasure. Otherwise, with the purity of the blood that I have now, I will not be able to get the approval of the Demon Ancestor Supreme Treasure at all! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 724: Hei Yao Dragon Fall Chapter 724: Hei Yao Dragon Fall Among the many monster ns in the heavens and ten thousand realms, the blood of the Yuexuan Monster n can only be regarded as a superior bloodline, not the top, but in this world, the bloodline of the Yuexuan Monster n is extremely noble, especially the bloodline The pure and pure members of the Yuexuan Monster n have a supreme status. In this world, under normal circumstances, none of the monster n would dare to offend members of the Yuexuan Monster n. After all, the old monsters in the Yuexuan Monster n are not that easy to provoke, but this time, However, Hei Lin took the risk and nned to use the blood of Yue Ying, the little princess of the Yuexuan Monster n, to help his bloodline transform and be the top monster n in this world! As long as he can obtain the treasure of the Demon Ancestor, even if he offends the Yuexuan Demon n, it is worthwhile for Hei Lin. His Heiyao Demon n is not an ordinary monster n, and is extremely powerful in this world. It''s just that with the purity of his current bloodline, he still can''t affect the entire Heiyao Monster n, but once he obtains the treasure of the Demon Ancestor, his status in the Heiyao Monster n will definitely be supreme. At that time, the entire Heiyao Monster n, Still not letting him drive? "If you dare to do this, you are not afraid that the ancestors of my n will destroy your Hei Yao monster n?" Yueying''s pretty face was full of evil, she stared at Heilin, and shouted in a cold voice, now that she is seriously injured, she is already unable to fight against Heilin, if there is no ident, I am afraid that Heilin will really seed, this makes Yueying''s heart full Unwilling. She is the little princess of the Yuexuan Monster n. Not only is she of noble blood, but her status is also supreme. How has she ever been humiliated like this? Wherever she went in the past, she was not revered by countless monster ns, even a person like Hei Yao had no sense of existence in front of her, but she never expected that she would be so dangerous when she ran out for fun! Once Hei Yao really seeds, Hei Yao can indeed use her pure Yuexuan Yaozu bloodline to improve her bloodline, but once this happens, the essence of her own bloodline will be absorbed by Heiyao, and her essence will be absorbed by Heiyao. The pure blood will be wiped out, and from now on, it is not certain whether she can be the little princess of the Yuexuan Monster n, or she will even be abandoned by the Yuexuan Monster n! The Yaozu attaches great importance to bloodlines, and she is loved by the entire Yuexuan Yaozu now because of her pure bloodline, but once Heilin seeds, the purity of her bloodline will drop, and she has no confidence in guaranteeing that the Yuexuan Yaozu will be like that. Treating her like that in the past, without her bloodline, she has no right to speak among the monster n! "Since this emperor dares to do such a thing, he is not afraid of your Yuexuan monster n!" "As the saying goes, if people fight for their breath, so do monsters! If you can''t be the monster above the monster, and look down on all the monsters in the world, what''s the point of living? For the sake of status and power, this emperor is not afraid of anything!" Hearing Yue Ying''s words, Hei Lin''s eyes flickered with determination, and he shouted in a cold voice. Since he dared to plot against Yueying, he already knew the consequences of plotting against Yueying, but once he got the treasure of the Yaozu, the Yuexuan Yaozu would not dare to be presumptuous. If he didn''t get it, he would never be able to be the top monster in his life. It''s better to fight for it! Yueying''s delicate body shook violently, her pretty face was full of unwillingness, she never thought that Hei Lin''s will would be so firm, no matter how much she tried to persuade her, she would not waver at all! "Even if you die, I won''t let you seed!" A sh of determination shed in Yueying''s beautiful eyes, and she shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" After the words fell, a powerful aura burst out from her exquisite and delicate body, and strands of inscriptions shining with the light of the moonlight diffused from her delicate body, and spread all over her body in the blink of an eye. She circled and danced around. These inscriptions are extremely mysterious, like divine patterns, making it difficult to figure out the mystery! "Buzz!" After these inscriptions appeared, Yue Ying''s entire body was covered with bright brilliance, like a crescent moon, and the inscriptions were like moon spirits, flying around her body, making her look like a moon **** In general, dreamy and beautiful! "boom!" This picture is not only beautiful, but also contains extremely powerful power, like a vast sea of power fluctuations, spreading out from the moon shadow, shaking the whole world, with the moon shadow as the center, thend with a radius of thousands of miles is affected by this powerful power fluctuation, The entire earth is like an earth dragon turning over, tearing apart huge openings. "Are you crazy?" Seeing such a powerful eruption from Yueying, Heilin''s pupils shrank, a look of disbelief flickered across his face, and he scolded in surprise, he never thought that Yueying would burn his own blood! Burning one''s own bloodlines can be exchanged for powerful strength, but once one cannot support one''s body, one''s body will explode and die. Even if one is lucky enough to support one''s own bloodlines, one''s own bloodlines will surely fall, affecting one''s own foundation. Hei Lin never thought that Yue Ying would be so determined that he would rather burn his own blood than marry him? Is he that bad? Thinking of this, the gloom on Hei Lin''s face became thicker, and endless anger welled up in his heart. It is true that his blood is not pure, but he is still a master at the peak of thete emperor phase, and his strength is even more powerful than that of the peak emperor phase. The strong contend! "boom!" "Since you are looking for death, then this emperor will fulfill you!" The anger in Hei Lin''s heart could no longer be restrained, it surged out like a volcanic eruption, and the endless anger swept across, as if turning this whole world into a furnace, and the scorching breath shook all directions! Wisps of pitch-ck inscriptions spread out from his burly body, like magic patterns, flying around his body, setting him off like a demon god, and the aura is extremely terrifying! Immediately afterwards, Heilin kept waving his hands, andplex seals were cast out by him. With Heilin''s cast, the inscriptions hovering around him abruptly rotated in a strange pattern It flew up, forming a huge ck dragon around him! On top of the ck dragon, the originally closed eyes suddenly opened, and the scarlet eyes pierced through the void. The powerful dragon power swept all directions, shaking the whole world, as if even the world was afraid of this ck dragon! "Hei Yao Dragon descends!" If a thunderous roar came from Hei Lin''s mouth, he pushed forward with both hands, and the ck dragon hovering around him roared upwards, suddenly rose into the sky, and circled and danced in the void. Wisps of dark light burst out from the ck dragon, like a ck hole, giving people a feeling of soul-stirring. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were hidden behind the hill, felt the power of the ck dragon Long Wei has the feeling that his soul is about to be swallowed, which makes them tremble, and they dare not look directly at that ck dragon! "Roar!" The thunderous roar of the dragon resounded throughout the entire world, and with the appearance of the roar of the dragon, the ck dragon suddenly circled down, charging towards Moon Shadow with unparalleled power! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 725: make or break Chapter 725: make or break "boom!" When the ck dragon roared towards Moon Shadow, Moon Shadow also erupted, a powerful power burst out from her body, and countless inscriptions condensed together to form a crescent moon, blooming with brilliance, rushing out . Like a scimitar, wrapped in endless sharpness, it tore a huge hole in the void, like a crack in the sky, chilling, powerful energy, swept away in all directions, and everything around it All destroyed! "Boom!" Two powerful offensives collided suddenly, and the sky-shattering sound erupted. Like a storm like a storm, it swept away in all directions, and the mushroom cloud soaring into the sky suddenly rose, and the whole world was constantly trembling, as if to bear Can''t help this powerful impact. That terrifying power made Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were hiding behind the hill, tremble and tense up involuntarily. If Wang Feng hadn''t helped them withstand the impact of this tyrannical force, the two of them would have been afraid. It was already thrown away by the impact of this tyrannical force! Although they are the top Tianjiao, their cultivation is only at the emperor level, and they can''t resist the top emperor level powerhouses. If they can restrain their momentum and not be discovered by the other party, it is already very remarkable! "boom!" When the two of Xuanyuan Yi shook, a thunderous sound shook the entire world. Above the void, the two fierce offensives were still at a stalemate, and the tyrannical forces swept towards all directions, with the battlefield as the center, The world with a radius of thousands of miles was torn apart by this powerful impact, and the void copsed in pieces, as if the sky had copsed. The scene was astonishing! The ck inscriptions intertwined with the moonlight-like inscriptions, and the sound of gold and iron colliding erupted, and the whole world was dyed with a strange brilliance, making this battlefield look like a dream! "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded through the entire world, and the powerful vigor swept all directions. Under this ferocious offensive, this world has already been turned into ruins. The wholend is torn apart like an earth dragon turning over, and it is unfathomable. mouth. "boom!" The sudden, astonishing sound of explosions resounded throughout the world, and then a figure flew upside down from the smoke and dust, smashed **** the ground, and smashed the ground into a huge pit, like a spider web of cracks Spread in all directions! "puff!" Hei Lin copsed in the pit, couldn''t bear it any longer, spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale suddenly, his whole body trembled involuntarily, and cracks spread from his body , blood flowed out, dyed his whole body into a blood man, looking extremely miserable! "How can it be?" A look of disbelief flickered across Hei Lin''s face, and he eximed, staring fixedly at Yue Ying above the void, he never thought that his full-strength offensive would be so easily destroyed and burned by Yue Ying After the bloodline, Yueying actually got such a tyrannical power? At the time of the collision just now, Hei Lin even felt a strong death crisising, as if half of his foot was on the verge of death, which made his whole soul tremble! At this time, Moon Shadow stood in the sky, and the brilliance of the moon was blooming on her exquisite and delicate body, making her look like the goddess of the moon, which was iparably stunning. The power of a horse makes the whole world shake, as if even the world is afraid of its power! Her pretty face was full of evil, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Hei Lin, her whole body was full of murderous intent, the temperature in this world dropped to the extreme, it was chilling! "I said, even if I die, I won''t let you seed!" Yue Ying fixed her eyes on Hei Lin, and shouted softly, the murderous intent in her words made Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu tremble all over in the distance. Heilin''s face darkened upon hearing Yueying''s words, he endured the severe pain in his body, staggered to his feet, stared at Yueying, his eyes gleamed coldly, although he was seriously injured, it didn''t mean he was powerless to fight again , but desperately, who wouldn''t? "This emperor also said that if I don''t get you, I will never give up!" A gloomy voice came from Hei Lin''s mouth, shaking the whole world like thunder! "boom!" Apanied by this gloomy voice, a tyrannical power burst out from Hei Lin''s body. At this time, Hei Lin was already holding the attitude of sess or benevolence! Wisps of ck lines spread out from his body, and with his traction, they condensed into a huge ck dragon. Hot ck mes spread out from the ck dragon''s body, causing the temperature of the world to rise suddenly, as if turning into a huge ck dragon. Like a furnace, ordinary people who step into this area will be burned to death by the terrifying heat! This time, Hei Lin also burned his own blood. In order to get Moon Shadow, he was already desperate. The majestic power he obtained from burning his blood was unleashed by him, and the powerful power like a storm swept away from him. out, causing the void around him to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye! Seeing Hei Lin''s desperate efforts, Yue Ying''s face changed instantly, and a dignified look flickered in her beautiful eyes. After burning her blood, she had the strength to defeat or even kill Hei Lin, but once Hei Lin also burned her blood, It''s hard to say who will win the deer! But the matter hase to this point, she has no other choice, so she can only bite the bullet and get on with it! "boom!" Thinking of this, Yueying didn''t hesitate, and directly exploded her aura, a powerful wave of power surged out of her body, a ray of blood spilled from the corner of her mouth, and the seque of burning essence and blood gradually appeared. If it wasn''t for a will ~ Moon Shadow would have been unable to bear it long ago! "Boom!" As the two became fierce, powerful attacks rushed towards each other one after another. The deafening sound of explosions resounded throughout the world, and the shock waves swept away in all directions like a stormy sea. The powerful waves made Xuanyuan in the distance Both Yi and Guiwu were trembling! At the same time, such a powerful movement spread to the surroundingnd of a hundred thousand miles, and it was also felt by the Tianjiao who explored in this area! In a certain forest, Wan Wufeng was leading his Tianjiao to explore. Suddenly, Wan Wufeng''s eyes narrowed, and he suddenly looked towards the direction where the two of Yueying were fighting, his face was flickering with a dignified look, even though he was separated by a long distance, Wan Wufeng could feel this powerful aura. "Who exactly is fighting?" Wan Wufeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured in a low voice. After the words fell, he pondered for a moment, and with a wave of his big hand, he galloped towards that direction with the many talents behind him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 726: Wang Feng appeared Chapter 726: Wang Feng appeared "Boom!" The offensive erupted by Yue Ying and Hei Lin collided fiercely, the deafening sound of the explosion resounded in all directions, and the powerful shock wave swept away in all directions, and the whole ground was torn apart like a dragon turning over. The bottomless crack and the devastating scene made the Tianjiao in a radius of 100,000 miles shake and tremble! The boulder hidden by Wang Feng and others was directly torn apart by this terrifying force, causing their figures to be directly exposed. However, at this time, Yue Ying and Hei Lin''s entire energy and spirit werepletely shaken. On the other party, Wang Feng and others did not feel the existence! "boom!" A thunderous explosion resounded throughout the entire world, and endless power swept across. With the battle between the two sides at the center, everything in all directions was reduced to ruins! In the smoke and dust, two figures flew upside down and smashed fiercely on the ground, making two huge craters in the ground! "puff!" Yueying''s pretty face was pale, and she spurted a mouthful of blood involuntarily. The dress on her body was broken, and her snow-white skin was faintly visible. On the skin, there were blood spots faintly flowing, which made people feel pity! On the other side, Hei Lin, who was already seriously injured, was even more miserable. His entire body was almostpletely torn apart, only a small part of the robe covered the important parts of his body. His body waspletely ck and mixed with blood, making him look like Like a blood man! "You ruined this emperor''s future, and you also ruined yourself!" "This emperor doesn''t understand, why don''t you want tobine with this emperor?" "Although this emperor is not a top talent, he has climbed to the current realm step by step by himself. Once you and I are united, the Demon Ancestor Supreme Treasure will be avable. At that time, this world will be respected by you and me. Why do you bother?" ? A bleak look appeared on Hei Lin''s face, he stared fixedly at Yue Ying, and said in a puzzled manner, Hei Lin was full of unwillingness at this moment, obviously he was only one step away from getting Yue Ying''s blood, and boarded the The monster race in this world is supreme, but in the end it fell short! "You will never understand how important chastity is to a woman. Although I am a demon n, I will not join forces with you. With my bloodline, even without you, there is a high chance of obtaining the treasure of the demon ancestor! " "I''d rather die than let you seed!" Hearing Hei Lin''s words, a cold light flickered in Yue Ying''s beautiful eyes, and she shouted in a cold voice, although her words were weak, they were full of tenacity! "you!" Hei Lin was furious, stared at Yue Ying, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything, from Yue Ying''s words, he could feel Yue Ying''s tenacity The will, to understand one''s abacus, ispletely in vain! Now, he was seriously injured, especially after burning his blood, and his injuries were even more serious. Although Yueying was not much better, he had no strength to fight again. This battle between the two of them could be said to be a loss for both sides! "who?" Just when Hei Lin was angry and unwilling, he suddenly sensed the existence of Wang Feng and others, his face turned cold, and he suddenly looked in the direction of Wang Feng and others, with a cold light in his eyes, a strong murderous intent, involuntarily Surge out of him! The calction of Yueying must be kept secret this time. He didnt even tell anyone from the Heiyao monster n, in order to prevent the news from leaking. Given the horror of the Yuexuan monster n, once the news of his calction of Yueying was leaked, he would definitely be punished. The Yuexuan monster n chased and killed him, and even his entire Heiyao monster n would surely be chased and killed by the Yuexuan monster n! At that time, not only will his calction fail to bepleted, but he will be a sinner of the Heiyao Monster n! He thought that his calction was foolproof this time, but he didn''t expect that his sess fell short, and he was hidden in the dark to spy on him without knowing it! Hei Lin''s abnormality was naturally sensed by Yue Ying. She followed Hei Lin''s gaze, and when she saw Wang Feng and the others, her whole delicate body trembled involuntarily. A group of people were watching him and Hei Lin! When she burned her blood, her own strength and even her perception rose to an extremely terrifying level. Even a strong man at the peak of the emperor''s phase was nothing more than that. In that case, she couldn''t even find Wang Feng. Wait, what kind of powerful breathing technique is this? After being discovered, Wang Feng and the others did not continue to hide, but walked out indifferently. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he nced at Yueying and Heilin indifferently. Those deep eyes made it impossible to spy on them. thoughts! "Who are you? Do such a thing?" Hei Lin suppressed the anger in his heart, fixed his eyes on Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice, Yueying could think of the strength of Wang Feng and others is not easy, so naturally he could think of it too! If he hadn''t been injured, he might have been able to stand up for a while, but now that he was seriously injured, he couldn''t perceive the specific strength of Wang Feng and others, which made Hei Lin feel a sense of dread in his heart! After Hei Lin''s words fell, Yue Ying also turned her gaze to Wang Feng and the others, her eyes full of exploration. "You alone are not worthy of knowing the name of this emperor!" Hearing Hei Lin''s words, a look of arrogance appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he shouted in a deep voice. With his current strength, even in Hei Lin''s heyday, he could single-handedly suppress it, let alone Hei Lin who was seriously injured? How could he have been hiding for so long if it wasn''t for the purpose of finding out more news about the treasure of the Demon Ancestor? Hei Lin and Yue Ying had already been taken down! Wang Feng''s arrogant words made the moon shadow in the distance tremble. Although Hei Lin is despicable and shameless, his cultivation and strength are at the top of the same ~ Even the so-called The Yaozu Tianjiao, at the same level, may not be able topete with Hei Lin, if not, she would not have to burn her own blood! Even though Hei Lin was seriously injured at the moment, not everyone could shake him! "you wanna die!" Sure enough, Wang Feng''s arrogant wordspletely enraged Hei Lin, and the anger in his heart could no longer be endured, erupting like a volcano, powerful power swept all directions, even if he was seriously injured, under the anger, Hei Lin still It exploded with a ferocious power that made even the strong in the Emperor Phase tremble! "boom!" Hei Lin resisted the injury in his body and mobilized his own strength to the extreme. Wisps of ck inscriptions surged out from his body, and under his urging, they condensed into a huge ck dragon, and the powerful dragon''s power diffused out , Shaking the entire world, the surrounding void, as if unable to withstand this terrifying power, distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye! At this moment, Hei Lin broke out almost recklessly, he wanted to make Wang Feng clear that even if Hei Lin was seriously injured, no one could bully him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 727: palm off black scale Chapter 727: palm off ck scale "boom!" A powerful aura erupted from Hei Lin''s body, shaking the whole world, that ferocious dragon''s power swept all directions, making everyone present tremble uncontrobly! Yueying''s pretty face changed in shock, her eyes flickered with shock, she never thought that after Hei Lin collided with her again, she was seriously injured, and yet she could burst out with such a powerful power, this power alone made her body suffer at this time Seriously injured, she felt endless despair. If she were to face this power, with her current state, she would definitely not be able to resist for a moment! Yue Ying cast her eyes on Wang Feng and the others, wanting to see how terrified Wang Feng and the others would be in the face of this power, but what she did not expect was that at this moment, Wang Feng and the others, There was no slight change on his face, he looked calm and calm, as if he didn''t pay attention to Hei Lin at all! This kind of posture shocked Yueying''s heart, and her beautiful eyes were full of amazing brilliance. Although the power that Hei Lin erupted at this moment was not as terrifying as it was in its heyday, it was still enough to shock any powerful emperor. Wang Feng and the others were able to respond in such an understatement, their strength is probably even more unfathomable than she imagined! "Roar!" When the moon shadow shook, the ck scales eruptedpletely, and the hands kept pinching the mysterious seals. Wisps of ck inscriptions spread out from his body, blessing the huge dragon body of the ck dragon, causing the ck dragon to burst out. The power is even more terrifying! With the roar of the ck dragon, a terrifying ck light bloomed, and the ck dragon hovering around the ck scale suddenly soared into the sky, like a nine-day dragon, with immeasurable power, after the ck dragon circled in the void, it suddenly moved towards Wang Feng and the others Swooping down, the powerful impact distorted the void above Wang Feng and the others in a posture visible to the naked eye. Standing beside Wang Feng, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu couldn''t help trembling under the mighty power. After the ck dragon swooped down, they seemed to feel an ancient billions The endless pressure made them tremble, as if their souls were about to be crushed! This is because most of this coercion is acting on Wang Feng, otherwise, they may not be able to bear it even more, and the whole person will directly copse on the ground, without even the strength to move! Their eyes were terrified, and they didn''t even dare to look up at the ck dragon, for fear that they would be impacted by the ck dragon''s endless power, and their souls would be annihted under the impact! "snort!" Facing the terrifying power of Hei Lin, Wang Feng snorted coldly, and the sound was like thunder, resounding in all directions, just like the sound from a god, giving people a strong deterrent force! "boom!" The sound of a cold snort fell, and an iparable terrifying power suddenly erupted from Wang Feng''s body. The majestic power swept out in the form of a storm, destroying everything around. The terrifying coercion suppressed by the ck dragon , and was directly torn apart by the power that Wang Feng erupted! With Wang Feng as the center, all thend with a radius of ten thousand li vibrated. The void was twisted and torn apart in a posture visible to the naked eye, like a spider web. "hiss!" When Yueying felt the mighty power erupting from Wang Feng''s body, her pale pretty face was full of shocks, she couldn''t help but gasped, her whole delicate body trembled involuntarily. Under Wang Feng''s power, her whole soul seemed to be walking on the verge of death, with a feeling that she was about to be torn apart, and she couldn''t think of the slightest resistance in her whole body, as if she was in Wang Feng''s hands. In front of this kind of existence, any resistance is futile! Hei Lin was also trembling, but now that the arrow was on the string, he had no choice but to fire, and he had no room to retreat, so he could only explode with all his strength, and waves of tyrannical power emanated from him, blessing the ck dragon, causing the ck dragon to explode. Long Wei is even stronger! "boom!" When the ck dragon was about to hit Wang Feng and the others, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out a hand indifferently, and pped it out suddenly. The force like a vast sea rushed out in an instant, and suddenly condensed into a The huge palm prints charged towards the ck dragon ferociously with the force of the sky! "boom!" If the thunderous roar resounded throughout the entire world, the rippling sound waves swept away in all directions, causing the surrounding void to crack open inch by inch! The ck dragon collided with the palm prints, setting offyers of force storms, and the powerful impact spread in all directions. The whole earth was like an earth dragon turning over, setting offyers of clods, and the smoke and dust filled the entire world, making the world turbid. Unbearable! "Buzz!" The eyes of everyone present were staring at the center of the battlefield, watching the two powerful offensives that were stalemate. Suddenly, Yueying''s pupils shrank, and a shocking color shed on her pretty face. The whole person was like a sculpture, and she was stunned. Stunned! Even Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu were shocked. Although they already knew Wang Feng''s strength, they were still shocked when they saw this scene! The powerful ck dragon, which is enough to shock any emperor-level powerhouse, cracked inch by inch like paper paste under Wang Feng''s palm print, turning into strands of ck light and dissipating in the world , didn''t even stir up a little bit of waves. "How can it be?" Hei Lin''s pupils shrank, horror shed on his face, his whole body trembled involuntarily, and incredible words came out of his mouth, he couldn''t believe it, he tried his best to break out the offensive, even Wang Feng''s light I can''t bear a palm, not even a breath of time! Could it be that this person has already reached the level of Emperor Fruit? Hei Lin was terrified, and UU Reading was terrified. This time, he probably kicked a big iron te! "boom!" After the palm print shattered the ck dragon, the palm print did not dissipate, but pped towards Hei Lin with the force of a broken bamboo. The powerful wave of power tore apart the void, and the person in front of Hei Lin The void copsed piece by piece, and that shattering posture made Heilin even more frightened! "No!" That terrifying power directly suppressed Hei Lin''s entire body, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from the terrifying power carried by this palm print, which made the frightening flickering in Hei Lin''s eyes even more intense, and he couldn''t help but let out a cry of despair Roar! "boom!" But no matter how unwilling he was, he couldn''t change his ending. The terrifying palm prints fell on him with unparalleled momentum, without exception, and a shocking roar erupted. With Heishin as the center, endless power swept across. The ground was bombarded with a huge palm print pit! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 728: Hero saves beauty Chapter 728: Hero saves beauty Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "boom!" The powerful force mmed into the ground, causing endless smoke and dust,yers of clods rolled up, like a tornado, the scene was extremely terrifying! Under such terrifying power, ck Scale''s whole body was directly crushed into pieces, turned into a little bit of light, and dissipated in this world, leaving not even a little bit of bone scum. Hei Scale never thought that he would end his life in this way. The moon shadow in the distance, watching this scene, her whole soul is trembling, making her do everything she can, even burning her blood. , the ck scales have already died without a trace. Yueying looked at Wang Feng, who was light and cloudless, as if he was looking at a god. His pretty face, which was as pale as paper, was full of shock and horror. In this piece of heaven and earth, although the Emperor Phase Realm powerhouses are not the top powerhouses, they are enough to be vertical and horizontal. However, in the hands of Wang Feng, they are like ants. Such terrifying strength, even if Among her Moon Profound Monster n, all of them belong to the patriarch level or even the ancestor level. Even the elders of her Moon Profound Monster n are only at the peak level of the emperor! After killing the ck scale, Wang Feng stood with his hands back, his face shing indifferent, as if he killed the ck scale, just like killing an ant, he looked at the moon shadow indifferently, that did not show the slightest emotion. The gaze made Yueying''s entire body tremble involuntarily. Even the elders in the n had never made Yueying so afraid! "Yuexuan Monster n Moon Shadow, see... see senior!" Yueying suppressed the tremor in her heart and bowed to Wang Feng. "Give this Emperor a reason to live!" Even in the face of such a beauty as Yueying, Wang Feng still did not show the slightest politeness. He looked at Yueying as if he was looking at a dead person, and said in a deep voice. These cold words made Yue Ying''s trembling body tremble even more. She lowered her head and did not dare to look directly at Wang Feng. She kept thinking about countermeasures in her mind, but in the end, a look of despair appeared on her face. He couldn''t stop Wang Feng, even if such a person killed her, her Yuexuan Monster n might not be able to deal with them! She can''t even deal with the ck scales, not to mention a terrifying existence like Wang Feng. Facing a character like Wang Feng, if she doesn''t want to die, the only result is apromise! After thinking about it, Yueying found that she didn''t have the capital to make a character like Wang Feng, and the only thing that could make Wang Feng tempted was that the demon ancestor was the only treasure, right? "I can help senior enter the temple of the demon ancestor, and help senior obtain the treasure of the demon ancestor!" Thinking of this, Yue Ying didn''t hesitate, her beautiful eyes stared at Wang Feng, and she said earnestly, even though when she faced the ck scale just now, she put on a desperate attitude, but the root cause After all, she doesn''t want to die either! Although Hei Scale is powerful, she still has a chance to survive in her desperate fight, but in the face of a character like Wang Feng, no matter how hard she tries, the final result is only a dead end! Even if she was seriously injured at this time, even her foundation was damaged, and the purity of her bloodline decreased, if she returned to the Moon Profound Monster n, her status would definitely not be guaranteed, but she still did not want to die! All beings in the world can live, no one wants to die! "Oh? What exactly is the Demon Ancestor Treasure?" Hearing Yueying''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he asked aloud, in fact, he left Yueying for the so-called treasure of the demon ancestor, otherwise, he would really not pity Xiangxiyu. Even for Wang Feng at this time, the treasures of the demon ancestors are enough to make him tempted. The treasures left by these people are undoubtedly the same as those of the gods. If they can get them, they will definitely make his immortal sect even more powerful! "The little girl doesn''t know!" "It is said that it is a picture scroll, which contains the inheritance of the demon ancestors. As for whether it is true or not, the little girl is not sure. The demon n in this world, so far, there is no demon who can To see the real treasure of the demon ancestor!" Yueying shook her head solemnly and whispered. The Temple of the Demon Ancestor is not something that anyone who wants to enter can enter. Only a person from the Demon Race with extremely pure blood can step into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor. Ancestral Temple, is not so easy! Among the demon ns in this world, the only ones who have stepped into the temple of the demon ancestors are the patriarchs of the major demon ns! "Are you sure you can help this emperor enter the temple of the demon ancestor?" "It''s not so easy for you to enter by yourself, let alone bring this emperor?" Hearing Yueying''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he smiled contemptuously. I don''t know how many years the temple of the demon ancestor has existed, but there is still no demon who can obtain the treasure of the demon ancestor, and even has no knowledge of its true ~ It is conceivable that if you want to get this demon ancestor How hard is the treasure! Wang Feng''s words made Yueying''s entireplexion suddenly change. Now that her bloodline has decreased in purity, it is not even possible for her to enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, let alone bring outsiders like Wang Feng and others? If you want to bring outsiders into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the purity of the bloodline he has must surpass that of all the demon ns, so that all the demon ns in this world have nothing to say, so that they have a chance! For a time, Yueying was stunned, not knowing how to answer Wang Feng. Seeing Yue Ying''s posture, a sneer shed across Wang Feng''s face. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but he seemed to sense something, his eyes suddenly condensed, and he turned to look in a certain direction. . Yue Ying, who was originally terrified, also looked in that direction after discovering Wang Feng''s abnormality. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were behind Wang Feng, did the same! "call out!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, several voices breaking through the sky suddenly resounded in this already broken world. Then, several figures appeared in the sight of Wang Feng and others. It is filled with majestic power, causing the surrounding world to tremble constantly! These figures are precisely Wan Wufeng and others who noticed the movement of Yueying and Heishan before! As a top genius, Wan Wufeng is arrogant and unparalleled, and his own aptitude is also one of the best among the younger generation of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. As soon as Shi came to this world, he saw Yue Ying''s pitiful appearance, coupled with Yue Ying''s beautiful appearance, and the looming snow-white skin hidden under her dress, which made Wan Wufeng''s eyes shine brighter. This scene, no matter how you look at it, looks like a scene where Wang Feng is bullying the beauty, which makes Wan Wufeng''s hero''s heart to save the beauty unstoppable! Chapter 729: Wan Jian Wu Feng Chapter 729: Wan Jian Wu Feng Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Such a good thing, how could he miss it? Yueying''s pitiful appearance made Wan Wufeng''s heart of pity unstoppable. Any genius, facing such things, I''m afraid they can''t stand idly by. The most important thing is that at this moment, Wang Feng''s aura is introverted. He couldn''t perceive how powerful Wang Feng was, so he was naturally full of confidence! "In broad daylight, there is a bright sky, and you, as a genius, actually bully a weak woman, it is reallyughable and generous!" A ray of light shed in Wan Wufeng''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. The sound was like thunder, resounding through the whole world, and the sound waves like ripples swept away in all directions. "boom!" The voice fell, and a tyrannical aura burst out from Wan Wufeng. The power of Emperor Hong''s peak was in four directions. Although Wan Wufeng''s cultivation base was only at the peak of Emperor Hong, the power he showed was enough to match Emperor Gang. Realm level powerhouse! Under this power, the entire world trembled violently, and the void distorted in a visible manner with the naked eye, with Wan Wufeng as the center, like a spider web of cracks spreading in all directions, as if even the heavens and the earth were there. Fear of this power in general! At the same time, the many geniuses who followed Wan Wufeng also erupted with tyrannical power. If a storm-like powerful momentum swept the Quartet, this already shaking world shook even more. However, Wan Wufeng didn''t notice that after he burst out with this power, the bleak color on Yueying''s face did not ease, but became more intense. In those beautiful eyes, there was even a hint of mockery. color. How could Yueying not know Wan Wufeng''s thoughts? It''s just that she didn''t expect that at the peak of Dihong''s peak in Wanwufeng District, she would dare to be so arrogant in front of people like Wang Feng. Wan Wufeng can even suppress her at will, let alone someone like Wang Feng? For some reason, although Wang Feng is extremely indifferent to her, and even her life and death are in Wang Feng''s hands, she still has more affection for Wang Feng than Wan Wufeng, the hero who saves beauty! At least, although Wang Feng was ruthless, he did not show any thoughts towards her, and although Wan Wufeng was saving her, he couldn''t hide his filthy thoughts! Seeing Wan Wufeng''s attitude, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he didn''t even look at Wan Wufeng. If he had treated a top talent like Wan Wufeng before, he might have to be cautious, but now, Wan Wufeng Feng''s top talent, for him, is simply not enough to see, he can suppress it with one hand! "court death!" Wan Wufeng, who was waiting for Yue Ying''s reverent gaze, noticed Wang Feng''s gesture, and a shadowy color shed on his face. Under his power, Wang Feng dared to ignore him like this, which made Wan Wufeng''s heart feel uneasy. Pride was greatly impacted, especially in front of beauties, Wang Feng''s attitude made Wan Wufeng feel very embarrassed! If the anger like a volcanic eruption spreads out from his body, the whole world is filled with a heavy and oppressive aura, and the temperature in this world suddenly rises, like a furnace! "Thousands of swords have no edge!" If a muffled thunderous roar burst out from Wan Wufeng''s mouth, a powerful sword intent shot up from him, tearing apart the dark clouds shrouded in the sky, and the endless edge swept across the four directions, even if Across the distance, you can feel the extremely powerful edge, as if to shred a person''s soul. If an ordinary cultivator stepped into this world, he would definitely be torn to pieces by the terrifying edge disyed by Wan Wufeng, and even Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu had a serious expression on their faces. Wan Wufeng is worthy of the name of the top genius, and this power alone is enough to make more than 99% of the younger generation in the Chaos Emperor Realm tremble and shock! "boom!" Ruohan sea-like power burst out from Wan Wufeng and condensed into a long sword with a flickering cold light. Come on, as if the sky is falling apart, the scene is extremely terrifying! At the same time, the many geniuses behind Wan Wufeng also erupted one after another. A powerful force rose up from them, and a ferocious offensive erupted from their hands, causing the whole world to tremble violently. ! "boom!" As Wan Wufeng pushed out his hands, countless sword qi poured out towards Wang Feng and the others like a gust of wind and rain. The pressure swept across the four directions, causing the entire earth to vibrate. Not only that, many geniuses behind Wan Wufeng also bombarded the offensive they condensed, mixed with this endless sword energy, and swept away towards Wang Feng and others! If an ordinary cultivator encounters this scene, they are afraid that they will copse directly to the ground, but Wang Feng and others have a calm look on their faces. The offensive of people is in general! Even Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, although their faces were solemn, did not reveal any fear in their eyes. The qualifications of the two of them were not weaker than Wan Wufeng, and Xuanyuan Yi''s qualifications were evenparable to Wan Wufeng is even more terrifying, and is one of the top young talents in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Only the hidden monsters among the major Protoss can do it! "Buzz!" When the endless sword energy and many offensives were about to hit Wang Feng, Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, he suddenly stretched out a hand and pointed it out. Qi, directly tore the void into a huge hole! "court death!" Seeing Wang Feng treating him with such contempt for his full-strength blow, Wan Wufeng''s face became darker and colder, and he snorted coldly, looking at Wang Feng as if he were looking at a dead man! He didn''t believe that the full blow of his dignified top genius could be taken by Wang Feng so easily. This person dared to be so arrogant in the face of him, he really didn''t know whether to live or die! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of the public, Wang Feng''s finger collided with the offensive of Wan Wufeng and the others, and an earth-shattering explosion sounded. Under this finger, it was easily crushed like a piece of paper, turned into a little light, and dissipated between the world, without causing a little bit of waves! It was as if no battle had ever happened at all. Except for Wan Wufeng and the others, whether it was Xuanyuan Yi, Guiwu, or Yueying, their expressions were indifferent. They had already known the result, and it was Wan Wufeng''s level. , No matter how many, in front of a character like Wang Feng, it is not enough to suppress with one hand! Chapter 730: Moon Shadow Choice Chapter 730: Moon Shadow Choice Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "How... how is it possible?" Wan Wufeng saw this scene, and his whole body was sluggish for a moment, like a sculpture, and his face shed with horror. He couldn''t believe that his full-strength attack was really blocked by Wang Feng so easily. This scene, no matter how you look at it, is like the Arabian Nights, so unreal! Moreover, he was not the only one who took action. The many geniuses who followed him, although they were not top geniuses, were still in the realm of emperors and heavens, and they were not something that ordinary people could resist, even the geniuses of the same level as him. , In the face of the power just now, it may not be able to resist! How strong is this person? Not only Wan Wufeng was shaken, but the many geniuses behind him were also shaking and trembling, and the whole body trembled uncontrobly, and their eyes looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a monster. "boom!" Wang Feng''s finger, after smashing the offensive of Wan Wufeng and others, was castrated unabated, still wrapped in a powerful force, and charged straight towards Wan Wufeng and others. The terrifying force impacted, Let Wan Wufeng and otherse back to their senses, and their faces changed instantly! "Resist with all your strength!" Wan Wufeng''s face was gloomy, and he hurriedly shouted. "boom!" When the voice fell, a tyrannical aura burst out from him, and the majestic force swept through, forming a huge protective shield, guarding his whole person within it, and the many geniuses behind him also burst out majestic power, Unite with Wan Wufeng to reinforce the protective shield that Wan Wufeng has disyed! "boom!" Just after the protective shield of Wan Wufeng and others was formed, Wang Feng''s finger shot like lightning, and the powerful force shook the sky, and suddenly bombarded the protective shield disyed by Wan Wufeng and others. Above, an astonishing explosion sounded, and a strong force impacted, sweeping away in all directions, destroying everything around! The whole earth, like an earth dragon turning over, lifts upyers of clods, and if abyss-like cracks in the ground spread in all directions, the already broken world has be more and more unbearable, like ruins! "Crack!" Suddenly, the sound of shattering resounded in all directions. Under the impact of Wang Feng''s finger, the entire barrier shattered like a bubble, turned into a little light, and dissipated between the world! Wang Feng''s finger strength, with an unmatched momentum, brazenly shot towards Wan Wufeng and the others! "Do not!" A desperate roar came from Wan Wufeng''s mouth. He tried his best to use his strength, but he couldn''t resist Wang Feng''s finger. The light like lightning prated directly between his eyebrows. , towards the many arrogances behind him, and the terrifying streamer also prated the eyebrows of those arrogances. It seems that Wan Wufeng and the others are strung together by this finger and nailed to the void. There is a blood hole above each of their eyebrows, and scarlet blood flows from the center of their eyebrows. In the blink of an eye, their entire cheeks were dyed red. "you!" Wan Wufeng stretched out his hand tremblingly, pointed at Wang Feng, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. go. The fall of Wan Wufeng''s corpse was like a signal, causing the corpses of many Tianjiao who followed him to fall to the ground one after another from the void! "Bang! Bang...!" One after another roar resounded through the heaven and earth, Wan Wufeng and others'' bodies fell, smashing the ground into huge pits, setting off bursts of smoke, the sound, like thunder, exploded in Yueying''s ear, making her tremble. His body trembled more and more violently! She always felt that Wang Feng''s killing Wan Wufeng and others was a threat to her. If she did not have the capital to survive, her fate would probably only be the same as Wan Wufeng and others! After killing Wan Wufeng and others, Wang Feng looked at Yueying yfully. No matter how he looked at her expression, it seemed like he was bullying a girl from a good family, which made Yueying''s heart tremble involuntarily. "Predecessor...Senior, although my bloodline is weak, I am still at the top of the younger generation of the many demon ns in this world. Apart from me, the senior wants to find other young people who are willing to lead the senior to the temple of the demon ancestor. One generation, it won''t be so easy!" "The monsters in this world are extremely hostile to the human race. Even if the seniors are powerful, the other younger generations may notpromise!" Yue Ying resisted the trembling in her heart, Mei Mei stared at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice, there was no threat in her words, she just exined to Wang Feng in an ordinary tone. In the face of such characters as Wang Feng, if Yueying dares to threaten Wang Feng, it is undoubtedly courting death! Hearing Yueying''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, but he did not answer Yueying. He lowered his head and ~ And Yueying, seeing Wang Feng''s attitude like this, raised his whole heart. She seemed to be waiting for the moment to decide her own destiny, full of apprehension. "This emperor can improve your bloodline for you, but you have to give up your soul!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at Yueying, and said in a deep voice, his face was extremely indifferent, without the slightest emotion, and there was a faint murderous intent on his body, which made this world full of murderous aura. The gas of cutting. Feeling the cold murderous intenting from Wang Feng, Yue Ying''s heart trembled, and her face changed uncertainly. To sacrifice her soul is to entrust her life to Wang Feng''s hands, unless one day, her own The cultivation base surpassed Wang Feng, otherwise, in this life, he would be at the mercy of Wang Feng. Even though Yueying is a woman, she still has her own dignity. She can''t bear the practice of dedicating her soul to the bottom of the demon race. "This emperor will help you improve your bloodline, enough to make you the top demon race in the heavens and the world,parable to the bloodline of demon ancestors!" Seeing the death intent shing on Yueying''s face, Wang Feng''s eyes shed an inexplicable light, and he spoke again. Wanting to improve the bloodline of a monster like Yueying is not that simple, but fortunately, he obtained the divine artifact such as the blood coagtion sky fruit, which is enough to enhance the bloodline of Yueying to the extreme, surpassing 99% of the monsters in the world. If Yueying did not sacrifice his soul, Wang Feng would not give Yueying the blood coagtion sky fruit anyway. He originally wanted to keep this kind of divine artifact to reward the disciples of the Immortal Sect, but he did not expect to encounter the treasure of the demon ancestor. With Yueying''s demon bloodline, taking blood congealing heavenly fruit and other divine artefacts is the most suitable, both can get The demon ancestor is a treasure, and he can get a disciple with strong aptitude, why not do it? He himself has experienced many good things, and his bloodline has already transformed to the extreme, and he can''t use this blood coagtion heavenly fruit at all! Chapter 731: amazing handwriting Chapter 731: amazing handwriting Today''s Wang Feng possesses four peculiar fetishes, Destiny Soul, Bian Body, Demon Dragon Bone, and Liuying Heart, and the perfect fusion of these four fetishes has transformed Wang Feng''s physique to a whole new level, even without With the blessing of such fetishes as Xueguo, Wang Feng''s own bloodline, under the influence of these four strange fetishes, has also transformed to the level of the bloodlines of the heavens and worlds! What''s more, in Wang Feng''s mind, there is still a divine beast like the phoenix egg. Under the influence of the power of Nirvana overflowing from the egg, Wang Feng''s blood is also contaminated with the effect of the power of Nirvana, causing Wang Feng Today''s bloodline already has many unique and wonderful functions, which are far beyond what ordinary top bloodlines can match! And the Demon Ancestor Supreme Treasure, although no one has seen its true face, but what can be called the Demon Ancestor Supreme Treasure is definitely not weaker than a divine object such as the Blood Congealed Heavenly Fruit. For Wang Feng, the disciples of the family and the treasure of the demon ancestor are definitely worth it! For example, if there is no suitable person to use such a sacred object as the blood coagtion fruit, it will be no different from ordinary things. Only by letting the blood coagtion fruit exert its true effect can we get the greatest benefit! "hiss!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yueying''s beautiful eyes narrowed, her pretty face shone with shock, she couldn''t help taking a breath, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, she never thought that Wang Feng would dare to Say such arrogant words. Comparable to the bloodline of the Demon Ancestor! What kind of horror is this? As we all know, it is extremely difficult for the blood of the monster race to improve. Unless you encounter a heaven-defying opportunity, it will be difficult to improve at all. To condense one''s own blood to the extreme, and to achieve it in one step, among the entire monster n, it is almost as difficult as heaven! But now, Wang Feng, who is not a demon n, dares to say arrogant words that raise her bloodline to the level of the demon ancestors. If Wang Feng''s cultivation base is not so unfathomable and terrifying, Yue Ying would even want to sneer! This matter, no matter how you look at it, is like a fairy tale, it is so unreal, but looking at Wang Feng''s expression, it is extremely serious, giving people a convincing feeling. After the shock, Yueying looked at Wang Feng seriously, and said in a deep voice: "If senior can really raise my bloodline to the level of the demon ancestor, it would be a good idea to donate my soul to senior!" At this moment, Yue Ying''s attitude is extremely sincere. The blood of the demon ancestors is an irresistible temptation for the entire demon n. Once you have the blood of the demon ancestors, your upper limit will inevitably rise to the level of the demon ancestors. , will be all the way broad! Yaozu is not just a title, but also represents the supremacy of the Yaozu. If she can have the blood of the Yaozu, it would be a trivial matter to lead Wang Feng and others into the temple of the Yaozu. She can evenmand all the people in this world. Yaozu, even if they go to the heavens and worlds, there are not many Yaozu who canpare to her in terms of blood! For every member of the Yaozu, if they can raise their blood to the level of the Yaozu, even if they donate their souls, I am afraid that none of the Yaozu will be so stupid as to refuse. Under such a temptation, all dignity can be forgotten, and one''s own strength and blood are the capital! After Yueying''s words fell, a smile suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s originally indifferent face. He stretched out a hand indifferently, and with a light touch, the blood coagtion fruit suddenly appeared in his hand! Looking at the unremarkable blood coagted fruit in Wang Feng''s hand, Yueying''s face showed a look of doubt, not knowing what Wang Feng wanted to do, her beautiful eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, her eyes were full of searching. "Have you ever heard of the sacred blood coagtion fruit?" Faced with Yueying''s doubts, Wang Feng smiled and asked. As soon as his words fell, Yue Ying''s whole delicate body shook, her pupils widened, she stared at the Heavenly Blood Congealing Fruit in Wang Feng''s hands, her eyes were full of heat, as if she wanted to swallow the Heavenly Blood Congealing Fruit in Wang Feng''s hands alive generally! As the little princess of the Yuexuan Monster n, although her cultivation has not reached the top of the world, her status is one of the best in the entire Yuexuan Monster n. The cheat book, among them, records the magical effect of the blood coagtion sky fruit! For the Yaozu, they don''t need to care about other fetishes, but they will definitely do everything they can to understand the fetishes that can improve the bloodline. Therefore, Yueying naturally also knows the information about the blood coagtion sky fruit. "This...is this...?" Yueying''s entire delicate body was trembling with excitement, and she kept looking at the blood-clotting sky fruit in Wang Feng''s hand, and couldn''t even speak clearly! "That''s right, this is the Heavenly Blood Congealing Fruit!" "Tell me, can this blood coagtion sky fruit help your bloodline transform? Reach the level of the demon ancestor?" Wang Feng weighed the blood coagtion fruit in his hand, and asked with a chuckle. "this?" Wang Feng''s words made Yueying''s pupils shrink slightly, and she opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she couldn''t say anything, and she was so excited that she couldn''t get any more. She never expected that Wang Feng''s handwriting would be so great, even if he possessed such a fetish as the Blood Congealed Fruit, he would be able to hand over such a fetish to others. Even Yueying would admire such courage . If she was herself, if she got such a fetish, it would not be enough for her own use, so how could she give it up to others? Still a stranger like her, at this moment, Yueying''s resentment towards Wang Fengpletely dissipated, and admiration emerged instead. If it were any monster n, no matter how insulting Wang Feng was, as long as they could get such fetishes as the Blood Congealing Fruit, they would probably not feel resentment towards Wang ~ on the contrary, they would be very grateful. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were behind Wang Feng, were also shocked. They thought they knew Wang Feng well enough, but in the end they found that Wang Feng was still a mystery, and they couldn''t see through it at all. Even fetishes such as the blood coagtion sky fruit can be easily given away, but they would definitely not be able to do it. Every kind of fetish is naturally raised, and if you want to get it, you need luck against the sky. Whoever can get one is enough to make the world envious. How can you give it to others? "Buzz!" After the excitement, Yueying didn''t have any temptation. Enduring the severe pain of tearing her soul, she forcibly split her own soul into a third. The petite soul like a fox floated out of Yueying''s head, and the whole body The soul bloomed with a faint brilliance, and a strange breath filled the world! Under the guidance of Yueying, this one-third of the soul suddenly floated towards Wang Feng. No matter what, Yueying would not miss such fetishes as the blood coagtion fruit. If you donate your soul, you will give it. It''s worth everything to have a bloodlineparable to that of the Demon Ancestor! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 732: Blood of the Moon Rabbit Chapter 732: Blood of the Moon Rabbit Seeing Yueying''s attitude, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, and the smile on his face became even wider. He stretched out his hand, and a powerful force swayed from his hand, pulling the split soul of Yueying into his mind. among. "Buzz!" When the split soul of Moon Shadow was sucked into Wang Feng''s mind, the fox-like petite soul suddenly appeared in the hands of the Soul of Destiny in Wang Feng''s mind, and was held in the palm of the hand by the Soul of Destiny. Everyone was shocked at the same time, and a wonderful feeling emerged in the hearts of the two of them! Wang Feng suddenly had a feeling of controlling Yueying''s fate, as if he could pinch Yueying to death at any time, and Yueying also had the feeling of wanting to pay homage to Wang Feng, as if Wang Feng was her god, and she couldn''t help it. There was a hint of disrespect towards Wang Feng, but only a strong sense of reverence permeated his heart. e over!" After absorbing Yueying''s soul, Wang Feng beckoned towards Yueying, preparing to use the blood coagtion of the **** fruit to increase the concentration of Yueying''s blood. Seeing this, Yueying didn''t hesitate at all, walked up to Wang Feng obediently, and stared at Wang Feng reverently. After her soul was controlled by Wang Feng, she was still her, but her life was no longer under her control, unless One day, her cultivation is strong enough to take back her soul, so she can get rid of Wang Feng''s control. However, that day may nevere. Even after taking the blood coagtion fruit, Yueying''s bloodline has transformed enough to beparable to the demon ancestor, but in terms of aptitude, she is still inferior to Wang Feng, even if there is no system. Just because the four strange fetishes on Wang Feng''s body at this time have reached the peak of the heavens and the world, there are absolutely no more than five fingers in the entire heavens and worlds who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Wang Feng in terms of aptitude. "System, when this host improves Moon Shadow''s bloodline, shield the aura that erupts from his body!" Looking at Yueying in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he secretly said, the words fell, without the slightest hesitation, he directly used the power in his body, and pressed the blood congealed fruit on the palm of Yueying''s eyebrows! "Buzz!" Under the action of Wang Feng''s formidable power, the blood coagted fruit, which was originally ordinary, suddenly vibrated, and on the dark appearance, lines lit up one after another, like gxies, mysterious and amazing! Immediately afterwards, the entire blood coagtion sky fruit, as if turning into a stream of light, suddenly poured into Yueying''s mind. After these streams of light flooded into Yueying''s mind, Yueying''s entire delicate body was shocked suddenly, and a faint radiance bloomed from her body, as if there was a fairy mist flowing over her body, and blood-red lines emerged on her body, like a Like a river of blood. Under the influence of the Heavenly Blood Congealing Fruit, the blood in Yueying''s body boiled like boiling water, as if receiving a huge tonic, the blood mist was constantly transpiring, and powerful power diffused from its blood, wisps of inscriptions, Emerging in her blood, like a spirit of blood-colored elves. If a strong person can see through the changes in Yueying''s body, he will definitely be shocked to the extreme. Just as the blood coagtion fruit just entered Yueying''s body, it will immediately restore Yueying''s exhausted blood to its original state, and even has some mysterious and powerful power that is stimting it. The blood in Yueying''s body helps her to transform. Yueying sat cross-legged on the ground, her body was full of brilliance, carrying a strange and mysterious atmosphere, which moved people''s minds. Her eyes were closed, her energy was concentrated, she felt the changes in her own blood, and let her spirit Cultivation, keep up with the strength of your transformed bloodline! "Buzz!" With the passage of time, the huge power of the blood coagtion sky fruit waspletely integrated into Yueying''s body, making Yueying glow all over, and the blood-colored inscriptions on the body shone in pieces, like ayer of blood-colored armor, setting it off like blood-colored Like a goddess, her power is terrifying! "Buzz!" The whole world vibrated abruptly, endless brilliance poured down on Yueying, the sound of dragons and tigers roaring, and the sound of phoenixes and phoenixes resounded in all directions, Yueying''s body was full of visions, and the blood-colored mist lingered, making him look very mysterious . This shocking vision, if not for the systematic shielding, might be enough to shock the entire second floor of the Blood Tower. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu who stood behind Wang Feng were both shocked beyond measure by this shocking vision. Under the influence of the Heavenly Blood Congealing Fruit, an astonishing change urred in Yueying''s body. Wisps of purple-golden brilliance bloomed from her blood vessels, and her bones also radiated purple-golden brilliance, with lines on her body. Emerging above the bones made her whole body bones be crystal clear and full of mystery. "boom!" A powerful aura rose from Yueying''s body, sweeping across the world like a storm. Under the shield of the system, this tyrannical storm gathered around Yueying''s body, and did not escape at all! At the same time as the bloodline was transforming, Yueying''s cultivation base was also rising rapidly. From the beginning of thete stage of the emperor''s appearance, he was directly buried in the peak of the emperor''s appearance. The speed of climbing has not stopped, and it is still improving. Wisps of **** lines, like spirit snakes, flowed on her skin, even people with low cultivation could clearly see the **** lines flowing on Yueying''s body, making her look extremely mysterious and strange. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Yueying''s whole body trembled involuntarily, and the blood was surging like a **** ~ Upon closer inspection, she found that the **** light was actuallyposed of **** inscriptions, with some kind of A strange order spun and danced around Moon Shadow. "boom!" Behind Yueying, a phantom of a moon rabbit shining with blood-colored brilliance emerged. This phantom of the moon rabbit was so tall that it enveloped Yueying''s entire body. There was a strange crying from the phantom, shaking the whole sky. Rumor has it that the bloodline of the Yuexuan Monster n is inherited from the strange beast Moon Rabbit in ancient times, which can absorb the brilliance of the moon and has mysterious and unpredictable abilities. However, the bloodline of the Yuexuan Monster n has be extremely thin after being passed down to this day. , even the bloodlines of the top powerhouses in the n are not as concentrated as the bloodlines of ordinary people in the heyday of the Yuexuan Monster n. Now, under the stimtion of the Heavenly Blood Congealing Fruit, Yueying''s bloodlines directly show the phenomenon of atavism, and the concentration of the bloodlines suddenly rises to the highest level, just like the real bloodlines of Moon Rabbit, and the iparable power pervades from her delicate body , breathtaking. After this phantom of the moon rabbit appeared, Yueying''s entire body erupted with thousands of divine lights, and each divine light contained endless **** lines, like blood dragons, entwined around Yueying''s body, blooming endlessly Kamui! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 733: Achievement status Chapter 733: Achievement status "boom!" When Yueying''s bloodline transformed, the whole world trembled violently, and divine chains containing mysterious aura appeared, hanging down from the sky, and floating around Yueying''s body. There were tens of thousands of them. This is the supreme bloodline. The vision when it appeared was the evolution of the world''s top bloodline order. The appearance of these divine chains made Yueying''s whole body look iparable, bathed in blood, covered in blood mist, intertwined with divine chains, and showed various brand marks on the bones in his body. The chains are simr, just like the divine chains of the orderly evolution of the blood of the heavens and the earth, engraved in the bones of Yueying. "boom!" Powerful monster energy burst out from Yueying, sweeping the surroundings, causing Xuanyuan Yi and Guiwu to tremble involuntarily. The eyes that looked at Yueying were full of fear. Under the influence of this monster energy, , They felt as if they were walking on the verge of death, and their hearts couldn''t stop the chills. With the transformation of Yueying''s blood, the phantom of the moon rabbit behind it suddenly trembled, bright light bloomed from the tall phantom, and strands of inscriptions appeared on the phantom, making the phantom of the whole moon rabbit , there was a tyrannical aura, which shocked Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu who were not far away. Even Wang Feng squinted his eyes and stared at the phantom of the moon rabbit, his heart trembled slightly. At this time, the aura of the phantom of the moon rabbit shocked even him, that mysterious and profound aura , Rao even he couldn''t see through it. "Buzz!" The tyrannical aura continuously diffuses from the phantom of the moon rabbit, making the world vibrate continuously, and various visions appear, as if even the world is celebrating the moon shadow, endless brilliance sprinkles down from the sky, shining The whole world makes this world beautiful, like a beautiful picture scroll! Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the entire phantom of the moon rabbit shrank abruptly. As the huge phantom shrunk, the original illusory body of the moon rabbit became more and more solid, and the momentum emanating from it , and became more and more tyrannical, causing the entire void to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. As the phantom of the moon rabbit solidified, a breath of fruit status diffused from the moon rabbit, shaking the whole world, and a series of order **** chains were born from the void, intertwined and entwined on the moon rabbit''s body , The entire sky shook continuously, and mysterious runes spread out one after another, as if some kind of strange power was pulling these mysterious runes, making these mysterious runes dance in a certain order. "Buzz!" Under the influence of that strange power, these mysterious runes suddenly condensed into a golden light tform like gossip. Pulled by the force, he suddenly flew towards the golden light tform, and sat cross-legged on the golden light tform like a god. "boom!" When Moon Rabbit sat cross-legged on the golden light tform, a sacred aura burst out from Moon Rabbit''s body. At the peak of phase, climbed to Luo Tiandi Realm, and is still in the process of continuous improvement! The blood on her body haspletely transformed, the purple-golden blood is flowing in her body, and the radiant brilliance bursts out from her body, making her look extremely holy. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu who are not far away People dare not look directly at them! Countless blood-colored inscriptions danced on Yueying''s body, producing mysterious changes. At this moment, the blood on Yueying''s body directly ascended to the highest level, reaching the height of the strange beast Moon Rabbit in ancient times. There are many visions, the sky is full of brilliance, and pieces of auspicious clouds emerge. The whole scene is extremely shocking! Seeing this vision all over the sky, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu were shocked, their whole minds were attracted by this vision, and they couldn''t return to their senses for a long time! Even Wang Feng couldn''t help nodding secretly. This blood coagtion heavenly fruit is worthy of being the only divine object in the world. It directly transformed Yueying''s cultivation base to the Luotian Emperor realm, and even reached the peak of the Luotian Emperor realm. Enter the Realm of Kings and Emperors! Among the entire Immortal Sect, Yueying is also the first existence to step into the Emperor Realm! Of course, with Yueying''s current experience, she still can''t fully grasp this soaring cultivation base. It will take a period of time before she can fully control it. By then, with Yueying''s terrifying bloodline, herbat power will be enough to climb to an extremely terrifying level. At this point, with the cultivation base at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, it is no longer a problem to have the strength to rival the real King Emperor Realm powerhouse. If it weren''t for the systematic cover, the astonishing vision erupted by the transformation of Yueying''s bloodline would be enough to shake the entire Blood Pagoda, and would even be transmitted to the outside world. The birth of the heaven and earth vision, apart from the mysterious system possessed by Wang Feng, has no Anything can stop the spread of the heaven and earth vision! "Buzz!" I don''t know how long it has passed, the vision of heaven and earth gradually disappeared, and the moon rabbit sitting cross-legged on the golden light tform, also carried the entire golden light tform, and slowly merged into Yueying''s body. After Yuetu blended in, Yueying was shaken all over, the brilliance that shrouded her body suddenly disappeared, revealing her face, when Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu saw Yueying''s face, their whole hearts were in a hurry Jumping up, his face was rosy, as if shy. After the transformation of the bloodline ~ the already beautiful Moon Shadow has be even more beautiful. Against the backdrop of the faint brilliance of her body, every frown and smile is touching, her skin is as white as jade, with Touching gloss. Especially his pair of eyes, watery and lingering, seem to be enough to seduce people''s souls, making Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu''s minds agitated, with a high nose, bright lips, extremely sexy. Those snow-white teeth, as translucent as pearls, exude full charm. Maybe it''s because Yueying is a demon n. After her bloodline transformed to the highest level, her charm became more and more intense. Every movement exudes temptation, making Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who are full of blood, almost unable to bear it! Just now, due to the transformation of her bloodline, Yueying couldn''tpletely control her own aura, and a holy radiance shone out from her body, but her temperament was charming enough to turn all living beings upside down. It is no exaggeration to say that if Yueying at this time walks out of this blood tower, it is enough to be ranked on the list of beauties in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, and it will attract countless young people to go crazy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 734: 5 party elders Chapter 734: 5 party elders "Buzz!" The tyrannical aura of the peak of Luo Tiandi burst out from Yue Ying''s exquisite and delicate body, swept all directions, and shook the whole world. With her as the center, the void of thousands of miles around was distorted in a posture that was visible to the naked eye. Get up, like a spider web of dark cracks, spreading in all directions, like a sky copse! That powerful power made Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi, who were not far away, tremble continuously. Their whole souls trembled continuously as if they were about to be torn apart by this power. Their pupils widened and they stared at Moon Shadow, their faces flickering with shock. Even Wang Feng squinted his eyes slightly, and nodded uncontrobly. This blood coagtion heavenly fruit is indeed the only divine object in the world, and its effect is indeed terrifying and powerful! This time, not only did Yueying''s bloodline transform into an atavistic state, forming the bloodline of the Moon Rabbit, but even his cultivation base continued to break through due to the transformation of his bloodline, reaching the current peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm. Enter the Realm of Kings and Emperors! Previously, after going through that tragic battle, Yueying burned her blood, causing her originally good aptitude to be ordinary. Without the blood coagtion sky fruit, she would never be able to achieve fruit status and reach the level of Luo Tiandi in her life. List. "Buzz!" Yueying''s eyes suddenly opened, and a sh of light shed past, directly piercing through the void, revealing two pitch-ck holes. At this moment, Yueying''s whole mind was so excited that the aura on her body overflowed even more ferociously. , Let the vibration of this piece of heaven and earth be more and more violent. She is very lucky, d that she chose to hand over her soul, otherwise, how could she get such a heaven-defying opportunity? In her previous state, although she would not be called a useless person, she has also be a person with mediocre qualifications. If she were an ordinary person, how could she be entrusted with such a sacred object as the blood coagtion fruit? To be honest, at that time, she was worthless at all. As long as Wang Feng used the blood coagtion sky fruit in his hand as a bargaining chip, no matter which member of the monster n she was reced with, she would agree to take Wang Feng and others into the temple of the demon ancestors, even She will also be grateful to Wang Feng and treat Wang Feng as a reborn parent! If it was reced by other fetishes, the people of the monster n might not be so excited, but the **** of blood coagtion fruit, which can raise the blood to the extreme, has an unparalleled temptation for the people of the monster n. The people of the Yaozu can resist it. But Wang Feng gave her such fetishes as the blood coagtion fruit, and what she needs to pay is only her absolute loyalty. Yueying thinks that this is definitely the most worthwhile transaction she has made in her life . She suppressed the excitement in her heart, and turned her eyes to Wang Feng. Her eyes were full of endless emotions, such as gratitude, luck, etc., which were extremelyplicated. She said in a trembling voice: "Thank you for the opportunity given by senior. From now on, Moon Shadow will be senior. As a pawn, as long as the senior gives an order, even if it is a mountain of swords and a sea of fire, Yueying will go there without fear!" These powerful words resounded like thunder in the whole world, even Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu could feel the firmness contained in Yueying''s words. Hearing this, Wang Feng also nodded in satisfaction, and it was not in vain for him to send out such fetishes as the Blood Congealing Fruit. Only with the right person can the value of this fetish be maximized. "As long as you are loyal, this emperor will not treat you badly!" "It''s even okay to return the soul to you!" Wang Feng stared at Yueying and said in a deep voice. Even without Yueying''s soul, with his formidablebat power, even if Yueying reaches the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm, which is even enough to rival the Real King Emperor Realm, but Wang Feng can still kill Yueying if he wants to! When Wang Feng''s words fell, Yueying''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and a look of disbelief flickered on her face. The moment she gave her soul again, she never thought about getting her soul back, and even made the decision to hand herself over to Wang Feng. Maple''s preparation. She is very clear about how attractive the changes after her bloodline transformation are to men. Even a so-called upright gentleman may fall under her beauty. But she didn''t expect that Wang Feng was willing to return her soul to her? Even if it was just a promise, it was already enough for Yueying. If it was her herself, and she gave someone else such a fetish as the blood coagtion fruit, no matter what, she would hold that person''s life in her hands. "Thank you, my lord, Yue Ying will go through fire and water for my lord!" Yueying saluted Wang Feng solemnly, and responded very seriously. Wang Feng nodded and asked aloud, "When can I go to the Temple of the Demon Ancestor?" Hearing this, Yue Ying''s expression froze, and she replied in a deep voice: "Although my blood has returned to my ancestors and my cultivation has been promoted to the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, the Temple of the Demon Ancestor is extremely sacred among the many demon ns in this world. If it''s just me entering by myself, with my current bloodline level, there is absolutely no problem!" "But to lead the adults in, you still need to get the approval of several elders in the Temple of the Demon Ancestor!" "Oh? How to say?" Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he asked softly. "In the temple of the demon ancestors, ordinary people guard the elders of the five directions. Each of them has reached the peak of the true king and emperor, and their strength is unfathomable. To open the temple of the demon ancestors, they need their approval before they can step into the temple. In the Temple of the Demon Ancestor!" Hearing Yue Ying''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and continued to ask: "In this world, what is the limit of the cultivation of the monster n?" "The peak of the true king and emperor!" "Whether it is the ancestors of the top demon ns or the elders of the temple of the demon ancestors, they have all reached the limit of cultivation in this world, that is, the peak of the true king and emperor realm. But in terms of strength, it is definitely The five elders guarding the Temple of the Demon Ancestor are the most important!" Facing Wang Feng''s question, Yueying blurted out without hesitation, without any concealment, and now she already regards herself as Wang Feng''s person, not a member of the Yaozu. "How? To get their approval?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yue Ying pondered for a while, then shook her head, and said: "I don''t know, in the past, when entering the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, it was all based on the concentration of the blood of the person entering. As long as the blood concentration reaches , the five elders will not stop them." "As for leading outsiders into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, this is the first time I have encountered it so far. I don''t know how the five elders will make things difficult for them?" "But with my current bloodline, the elders of Wufang must not dare to make things difficult for you!" Regarding her current bloodline, Yueying is still very confident. She believes that as long as she reveals her bloodline, the elders of the five directions will never dare to make things difficult for her and Wang Feng and others. So far, there is no one in this world People from the Yaozu can reach her bloodline concentration! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 735: Temple of the Demon Ancestor Chapter 735: Temple of the Demon Ancestor "The peak of the true king and emperor!" A gleam of coldness flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured softly. Although he is only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, with his currentbat power, he is not afraid of the powerhouses at the peak of the real king''s emperor. However, if the five elders of the temple of the demon ancestors jointly attack, even He dare not neglect. "Go and see first!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said in a deep voice. The big deal is to use the old ancestor''s loan function, and he is bound to get the so-called demon ancestor treasure. He has already paid such a fetish as the blood coagtion sky fruit, if he still can''t get the demon ancestor treasure, wouldn''t he be at a loss? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yueying nodded, his figure shed, and turned into a stream of light, galloping towards the direction of the Demon Ancestor Temple, and Wang Feng and others did not fall behind, following behind Yueying . In the depths of the second floor of the Blood Pagoda, there stands an ancient mountain range. The towering peaks rise into the sky like sharp swords. The majestic and majestic old trees rise from the ground, making this mountain range full of people. With a wild taste. In the depths of this mountain range, there is an ancient temple standing. The whole temple is made of pitch-ck boulders. It is engraved with patterns, and there are faint rays of light flowing, full of spirituality, making this temple extremely mysterious. . Around the temple, there are ancient trees standing tall like loyal guards. The inexplicable sacred atmosphere permeates from the entire temple, filling this area with a strong depression. In this area, the entire soul will probably be shocked by this breath. What is even more shocking is that around the temple, there are still five huge pirs. On the pirs, there are strange patterns carved, which contain some kind of mysterious truth. On the top of the pirs, there is a figure sitting cross-legged , his eyes were closed tightly, as if he was asleep, but there was a kind of power that made his soul tremble. If you observe carefully, you can find that the void around them is distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if even the world is afraid of the power emanating from them. "Buzz!" At this moment, the five figures sitting cross-legged on the five pirs opened their eyes in unison, as if they had sensed something, and a ray of light shed through their eyes, covering the void in front of them. There are two pitch-ck holes pierced through, and the soul-stirring sharp eyes are enough to make one''s heart tremble! They suddenly looked towards a certain direction of the sky, and their aura bloomed, causing the surrounding void to tremble crazily. The five pirs they were sitting cross-legged seemed to be activated, and the lines on them all flowed with divine brilliance. Let this already depressive area be even heavier. "Where is the person who dares to trespass on the temple of the demon ancestor?" A majestic sound exploded in the entire world, and the sound waves contained powerful power, like ripples, rippling in all directions, causing the void in all directions to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye, like cracks like spider webs Spreading, it looks as if the sky is falling, just a voice, there is such a terrifying power, the powerhouse of the real king is really terrifying! It is impossible to see where it came from, and none of the five figures opened their mouths. They just cast their gazes in that direction in the sky, and their bodies were full of aura, like ancient gods. Enough to make the soul tremble! "call out!" After this powerful sound wave swept across, bursts of piercing sound suddenly resounded, and immediately after that, four figures suddenly appeared in the sky, the leader was Wang Feng, and beside him stood Yue Ying and Gui Wu , Xuanyuan Yi and three people! "My lord, that is the elder Wufang who guards the temple of the Demon Ancestor!" "Elder Dongfang Xuanmu, Western Elder Gengjin, Northern Elder Mingwu, Southern Elder Yaohuo, Chinese Elder Zhongming!" After Wang Feng and others appeared, they saw the five figures sitting cross-legged on the five pirs, and Yue Ying beside Wang Feng, and quickly introduced them to Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the five elders, his heart shook slightly, he could feel a strong sense of threat from the five elders, with his currentbat power, the ordinary Although the peak of the true king and emperor realm is enough to pose a threat to him, it will definitely not be so strong. It is conceivable that thebat power of these five elders must be extraordinary. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu, who were behind Wang Feng, felt the mighty aura of the true king, their whole souls trembled involuntarily, their faces flickered with horror, and they didn''t dare to look at the Wufang elders at all. Although their aptitude has reached the top level, they can only be cultivated in the realm of Emperor Hong, Xuanyuan Yi even only has the realm of Emperor Heaven, and even the power of the powerhouse in the Emperor Ancestor Realm makes them more cautious, let alone a real king The existence of Emperor Realm? There is a big difference between a strong person at the fruit level and a strong person at the basic emperor level. Every move of a strong person at the fruit level contains an extremely powerful aura, which is enough to make the strong below the fruit level feel frightened. trembling! "As a member of the demon n, you dare to lead outsiders into the temple of the demon ancestors, you deserve death!" The muffled thunderous voice resounded again, shaking the entire sky. The words contained strong anger like a volcanic eruption, which made the trembling Xuanyuan Yi and the two tremble even more. As the five elders guarding the temple of the demon ancestors, how could they not perceive the demon aura on Yue Ying? Even if Yueying has already broken through to the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, even enough to match the real King Emperor Realm powerhouse, but in front of the strongest of the monster n in this world, it is almost meaningless. The eyes of the five elders looked at Yueying at the same time, that sharp gaze made Yueying feel great pressure, cold sweat broke out on her smooth and fair ~ her tender body trembled slightly with. "boom!" Yueying nced at the expressionless Wang Feng, a gleam of determination shed in her eyes, she suppressed the throbbing in her heart, and activated her own bloodpletely, a powerful power burst out from her body! "Buzz!" Under this momentum, the whole world vibrated abruptly, endless brilliance shone from Yue Ying''s exquisite and delicate body, strands of mysterious lines appeared behind it, and gradually condensed into a huge phantom of the moon rabbit , The extremely noble atmosphere permeates the whole world, making people feel like wanting to worship. When the phantom of the moon rabbit emerged, visions of brilliance were revealed, as if heaven and earth were celebrating the appearance of the phantom of the moon rabbit. "Ancestral bloodline?" When Yueying showed his own blood, the five elders who sat cross-legged on the five pirs suddenly stood up, their pupils flickered with fright, and a word full of shock resounded in the world. thorough! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 736: Yaozu Dangxing Chapter 736: Yaozu Dangxing "boom!" The extreme shock made the five-fang elders involuntarily burst out with a powerful force, causing the world to tremble violently, and the spider-like cracks centered on the ce where the five-fang elders were, and moved towards all directions. spread out. Expressions of shock, trembling, and excitement emerged from their faces, extremelyplicated, and the original calm expression could no longer be maintained. They never expected that in this world, there would be a person from the monster n with the blood of returning to the ancestors. Atavistic blood! This is definitely the noble bloodline that every member of the monster n pursues. However, it is extremely difficult to have the bloodline of the ancestors. From ancient times to the present, there has never been a monster n with the bloodline of the ancestors in this world man of. Even with the cultivation base of the elders of Wufang, he was also trembling at this moment. The so-called ancestral bloodline refers to the people of the monster n who have the most original ancestral bloodline among their own bloodlines, such as the Yuexuan monster n, whose true original ancestral bloodline is the moon rabbit bloodline, and at this moment, Yueying, after passing through blood The catalysis of the Ningtian fruit caused its own blood to transform to the extreme, forming the blood of the moon rabbit. Once a member of the monster n who returns to the ancestral bloodline appears, no matter which world the monster n is concerned, it will be a big deal. The person of the monster n is enough to be the treasure of the monster n in the entire world, and will definitely be destroyed by the entire world. The monster ns in the world are doing everything they can to cultivate them, even if they go to the heavens and worlds, it is enough for many powerful monster ns topete for it. God knows how excited the Wufang elders guarding the temple of the demon ancestors are at this moment? They even ignored Wang Feng and others, and only had Yueying blooming with many visions in their eyes, staring at Yueying like a pilgrimage. "I didn''t expect that the Yuexuan Monster n would have a ancestral bloodlined existence, the Monster n should be happy!" Elder Xixi Gengjin stared at Yueying for a long time, and then suppressed the shock in his heart, and said with emotion. The other elders, although they didn''t open their mouths, were also filled with emotion. If they hadn''t dared to think about it before, they would have been lucky enough to meet a member of the monster n who returned to their ancestors. Even if they died at this moment, it would be a big deal for them worth it. It is extremely difficult to reach the realm of the elders of the five directions, and it is extremely difficult to go further. Therefore, for them, their own cultivation and life are not very important. The powerful monster n in this world is their wish. Only when the monster n is strong can they break through this world, go to the real world, and see the whole world, instead of being trapped in this world, even their cultivation is suppressed in the realm of the emperor of mortals. Down. If they can''t break through this world, their true emperor realm peak has alreadye to an end, and it is basically impossible to break through to the world''s emperor realm. It is precisely because of the thinking of these five elders that they are recognized by the entire demon n and guard the temple of the demon ancestors, which is like a forbidden ce for the demon n in this world. "Girl,e here and let the old man take a good look!" Elder Gengjin waved towards Yueying, with a benevolent look on his face, like an old grandfather, making people involuntarily want to let go of their guards and get close to him. After Elder Gengjin spoke out, the other elders also looked at Yueying, their faces were also shining with kindness, as if they were looking at their own younger generation again, with kindness in their eyes. "I want to enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor!" However, Yueying did not listen to Elder Gengjin''s words, but stared at Elder Gengjin closely, and said in a concentrated voice, on that exquisite and delicate body, there was an endless noble atmosphere, and the phantom of the Moon Rabbit behind it bloomed brightly. The brilliance made her look like a fairy from the Nine Heavens, giving her a strength that she couldn''t look directly at. "sure!" "With your bloodline, if you are not qualified to enter the temple of the demon ancestors, there is not a single demon n in this world who is qualified to enter the temple of the demon ancestors!" Seeing Yueying''s posture, Elder Gengjin was not annoyed, but said more kindly, with a kind smile on his face, as if he was facing a naughty junior. Hearing Elder Gengjin''s words, Yue Ying''s delicate and pretty face did not show a hint of joy, but became more dignified. When her bloodline transformed to the level of returning to the ancestors, she knew that there was absolutely no difficulty in entering the Temple of the Demon Ancestor. The real difficulty was leading Wang Feng and others to enter. The Temple of the Demon Ancestor is definitely the supreme ce for the Yaozu in this world. Even for the Yaozu themselves, it is not that simple to enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor. Not eligible to step in. Even the people of the monster n are so difficult, let alone outsiders? Since she had thought, she had never seen any outsider who could step into the temple of the demon ancestor, and she had never even heard of it. "I want to bring adults and them in!" Yueying gritted her teeth, looked directly at the Wufang elders, pointed at Wang Feng, and said in a concentrated voice, her tone full of firmness. Although Yueying''s words were light, they sounded like thunder in the ears of the elders of Wufang, shaking their whole bodies, the smiles on their faces stopped abruptly, their eyes narrowed, and they looked at To Wang Feng. It wasn''t until this moment that they really looked at Wang Feng and the others. Although they were aware of the existence of Wang Feng and the others before, they had never put Wang Feng in their eyes. Put the shadow of the moon in your eyes. But this time is different, Yue Ying has the blood of returning to the ancestors, that is destined to be the hope of his demon n, but the heart of this hope does not seem to be directed towards the demon n? "grown ups?" "You are a majestic member of the demon n and have the blood of returning to your ~ You have the highest status among the many demon ns in this world, and you actually call an ant an adult?" "Son, with the blood of returning to the ancestors, what you carry on your shoulders is no longer your own future, but the future of your entire n, and the future of all the monster races in this world. Don''t make mistakes!" Elder Gengjin squinted his eyes, stared at Yueying, and murmured softly. Although his words were soft, there was an endless chill in them, which caused the temperature in this area to drop suddenly, giving people a chilling feeling. Feel. The rest of the elders, although silent, stared at Yue Ying with a cold glow on their faces, and asionally fell on Wang Feng from the corner of their eyes, all of them were full of endless killing intent! Yue Ying, who has the blood of returning to his ancestors, is definitely the most noble existence among the many monster ns in this world. Even the elders of the five directions cannot stand shoulder to shoulder with Yue Ying. An outsider in the Emperor Realm is an adult? If it weren''t for Yueying''s ancestral bloodline, what Yueying said just now would have been pped to death by the five elders! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 737: Prestige of the elders Chapter 737: Prestige of the elders "I''m not mistaken. If it wasn''t for my lord, I wouldn''t have the ancestral bloodline. No matter what, I have to take my lord into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor. If the elders want to stop me, then don''t me Yueying for being rude!" Hearing Elder Gengjin''s words, Yue Yingqiao''s face shed with determination, she burst into momentum, and shouted in a deep voice, that firm voice, like thunder, exploded in the world. She has never been a person who knows how to repay her kindness. Even if her soul is not controlled by Wang Feng, she will never be able to repay the kindness of Wang Feng in helping her achieve the ancestral bloodline. Also lead Wang Feng and others into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor! "well!" Yueying''s words made the five elders look at each other, and they all saw the cold light in each other''s eyes. Elder Gengjin let out a sigh, with a helpless look on his face. "boom!" As the sound of exmation reverberated, terrifying might erupted from the elders of the five directions, and the powerful fluctuations swept across the four directions like a storm, causing the surrounding void to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye, forming ck cracks one after another. Spreading out, it seems to be destroying the sky and destroying the earth, it is extremely terrifying! "You have lost your way, let Elder Ben give you a hand!" Elder Gengjin narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Yueying, and said in a deep voice. After the words fell, he stretched out a pair of withered hands, and grabbed them suddenly. The power contained in the surrounding world gathered in an instant, and his palms suddenly burst into bright brilliance. Wisps of inscriptions intertwined and entwined on his palms, making his A dry palm, like the hand of a god, contains endless power. "Buzz!" Under this power, the void trembled violently, as if even the heavens and the earth were afraid of this power. The towering ancient trees standing around were shattered by this powerful power fluctuation, and the sky was filled with sawdust. Let this side of the world be muddy. "boom!" With Elder Geng Jin''s palm, the majestic power condensed into a huge palm print, and with a strong posture of pushing all directions, he tantly charged towards Wang Feng and others. It''s like making meat paste. "boom!" Seeing Elder Gengjin erupting with such ferocious power, Yueying''s pretty face changed, and the whole person changed shape and shadow, and appeared in front of Wang Feng and others in an instant. Power swept out from her exquisite and delicate body, and the phantom of the moon rabbit behind her became more and more solid under the blessing of this power, as if the real moon rabbit descended. Even if she knew that she was invincible, even if she knew that Wang Feng was stronger than herself, Yueying couldn''t just watch Elder Gengjin attack Wang Feng. Now she is no longer a member of the monster n, but Wang Feng Wang Feng is under threat, how can she sit idly by? Under this will, the power emanating from Moon Shadow became more and more terrifying. The phantom of the Moon Rabbit behind it waspletely solidified, and the noble and ferocious power swept the entire world. Under the suppression of the high-level blood, the faces of the five elders They all shed a dignified color, but their eyes became more and more determined. How can such a noble blood be subdued under an outsider? This is the hope of his monster n, no matter what, they can''t let him get lost. "boom!" With Yueying''s urging, the phantom of Moon Rabbit behind it jumped out suddenly like a noble divine beast, and charged towards the palm print erupted by Elder Geng Jin with the boundless power of looking down on the world. At this moment, Yueying can be said to be bursting out with all her strength, without holding back the slightest bit. She is only at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, but the power she erupts at this moment is not inferior to the powerhouse of the True King Emperor Realm! Rao is Wang Feng, seeing the power and power erupted by Yueying, he can''t help but nod secretly. Today''s Yueying has just transformed into the blood of the ancestors, and its true aptitude has not yet fully manifested. In this case, still With such a powerfulbat power, once its aptitude is fully manifested, Moon Shadow''sbat power may rise to an extremely terrifying level. However, Wang Feng also knew that although Yueying disyed a strongbat power at this moment, thisbat power was still a little immature for the Wufang elders who guarded the temple of the demon ancestor. "Boom!" In the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the huge palm print collided with the phantom of the moon rabbit, and there was a shocking explosion sound. Mushroom-like clouds rose into the sky, and an endless storm of power swept in all directions. Drive away, destroy everything around, with the Temple of the Demon Ancestor as the center, thend with a radius of ten thousand li was directly emptied. No matter it is a towering ancient tree or a boulder, under the impact of this collision force, they are all shattered, and the smoke and dust fill the whole world. In the whole area, apart from Wang Feng and others, only the ancient demon ancestor The temple of God still stands in the center of the battlefield. The impact force that swept through after the phantom of the moon rabbit collided with the huge palm print seemed to have no effect on the temple of the demon ancestor at all. It couldn''t even shake the temple of the demon ancestor. Wang Feng even discovered that when the collision force was about to hit the temple of the demon ancestor, it was directly absorbed by the mysterious force overflowing from the temple of the demon ancestor, without causing any waves, which made the light in Wang Feng''s eyes heal. Fat strong. "boom!" When the smoke and dust filled the sky, a bell-like sound resounded in all directions, and immediately after, Wang Feng and others saw a figure flying upside down from the smoke and dust, smashing **** the ground, and the whole ground was instantly torn apart. , presenting a human-shaped pit. "puff!" Yueying''s face was ~ couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, staring fixedly at the Wufang elders, and stood up from the pit staggeringly, although she burst out with strength enough to match the real king and emperor realm powerhouse, But the elders of the five directions, no matter which one they are, are all the most powerful monsters in this world, even ordinary real kings and emperors at the peak, they may not be their opponents. Of course, being able to withstand a full-strength blow from a real king and emperor-level powerhouse at the level of the five elders with the cultivation base of Luo Tiandi''s peak is already enough to prove the strength of Yueying''sbat power! For an ordinary Luo Tiandi peak powerhouse, even a top Tianjiao level, it would be as difficult as reaching the sky to withstand the full blow of an existence like the five elders. "Come back, mere outsider, it''s not worth your efforts!" "You who have the blood of returning to the ancestors are destined to be the supreme demon n in this world. No one is qualified to allow you to protect you so desperately!" Elder Gengjin''s indifferent words echoed throughout the entire world. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Moon Shadow from a high position, with a look of resentment that iron cannot be made into steel! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 738: Sword Shock White Tiger Chapter 738: Sword Shock White Tiger The rest of the guarding elders also looked at Yueying, with inexplicable expressions in their eyes. At the same time, the murderous intent emanating from them became more and more cold. This murderous intent was not directed at Yueying, but at Wang Feng. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, how could Yueying be like this? Destined to be the supreme existence of the monster n, how could they bear Yueying to be the subordinate of an outsider? This is not only a shame to them, but also a shame to all the monster races in this world! "So what about the Monster Race Supreme? Your lord''s kindness to me is notparable to that of the Monster Race Supreme!" Hearing Elder Gengjin''s words, Yueying''s pretty face froze, and she said in a deep voice, her words were filled with endless firmness, even the so-called Supreme Monster Race could not shake her loyalty to Wang Feng! Among them, not only because her soul is controlled by Wang Feng, but also because of Wang Feng''s unfathomable depth, how can he be a simple person who can give her such gods as blood coagtion fruit at will? She believes that her vision is not wrong, so she puts her whole life on Wang Feng, not only to repay the favor, but also to seek new breakthroughs! "presumptuous!" When Yueying''s voice fell, Elder Wufang''s face turned red suddenly. Endless anger like a volcanic eruption swept out from Elder Wufang, shaking the entire sky. The terrifying anger seemed to turn the whole world into a raging me. The furnace suddenly raised the temperature of this world. "As a member of the Yaozu, how can you despise the Supreme of the Yaozu?" Elder Chongming''s pupils widened, he stared at Yueying coldly, and shouted angrily, a thunderous roar resounded in all directions, and the powerful sound waves swept away in all directions, making Xuanyuanyi and Guiwu who were behind Wang Feng People are trembling. If ordinary people were here, this terrifying sound wave alone would be enough to shock the opponent to death. "It''s useless to talk too much, kill that so-called adult, and this elder will see how she is still obsessed with her obsession?" Elder Gengjin''s face was gloomy, he roared loudly, and his whole body exploded with aura. The majestic power of the peak of the real king and emperor swept away like a storm, making the world tremble violently, as if even the world was afraid of this wave. Prestige. "The white tiger shines!" As soon as the words fell, Elder Gengjin waved his hands continuously, and strands of inscriptions spread out from between his fingers. In the blink of an eye, these inscriptions wrapped his hands, and they kept moving with the waving of Elder Gengjin''s hands. Gradually, these inscriptions condensed into a huge white tiger, and the fierce tiger''s power swept the whole world, as if a real white tiger descended from the divine beast, making people tremble uncontrobly. When this white tiger was condensed into one, the aura of killing permeated all directions, as if it contained the ultimate edge, which made Yueying and even Xuanyuan Yi feel that their souls seemed to be torn apart by this edge. The color of pain. Yueying''s pupils shrank, and her heart trembled endlessly. At this moment, she realized that Elder Gengjin had absolutely held back before, and the power that Elder Gengjin erupted at this moment was his real strength. The powerful force permeating this white tiger even gave her a deadly threat. If Elder Geng Jin hadunched such a powerful offensive from the very beginning, she would not be able to resist it at all! "Roar!" As time passed, the white tiger erupted by Elder Geng Jin waspletely solidified, his huge pupils opened suddenly, and a fierce look shed through the scarlet eyes, and the roar of the tiger resounded throughout the world, apanied by What spread above the roar of the tiger was a frightening and terrifying evil spirit. At this moment, in the world, it seemed that there was only this white tiger left, and the endless power of the tiger spread like a divine beast descending into the world. "kill him!" Elder Gengjin''s eyes shot coldly, he pointed at Wang Feng suddenly, and shouted in a deep voice, the words contained endless anger and murderous intent. The existence of Yueying is very important to many monster ns in this world, but now they are bewitched by Wang Feng, an outsider, how can Elder Gengjin and others not be angry? "Roar!" As Elder Gengjin''s words fell, the astonishing roar of the tiger resounded, and then, the white tiger suddenly roared towards Wang Feng. On the huge body of the tiger, there was a majestic force like a vast sea. Even if it is only the overflowing power, it will split the surrounding void, revealing a series of dark cracks. In just a moment, the white tiger rushed in front of Wang Feng and the others. As the white tiger approached, the heavy aura suppressed by the ancient giant mountain suddenly fell on Wang Feng and the others. Except for Wang Feng, Xuanyuan The whole body of Yi and Gui Wu trembled uncontrobly, their knees were bent, and their faces were flickering with pain. Such terrifying pressure was not something they could resist at all. If Wang Feng hadn''t withstood most of the pressure, they wouldn''t even be able to stand firmly. In addition to this heavy pressure, there is also a fierce aura that frightens their souls. "snort!" When the white tiger raised its ws and was about to p down on Wang Feng and the others, Wang Feng, who was standing calmly, suddenly narrowed his eyes, and his cold snort resounded in all directions. "boom!" Apanied by the sound of cold snorting, a mighty might burst out from Wang Feng''s body. This power seemed to be only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, but the power contained in it was not at allparable to that of a real king at the peak of the emperor''s realm. how weak. "Buzz!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Flying Immortal Sword of Huang Quan appeared in his hand. A domineering sword intent suddenly appeared on his body, and behind him, there seemed to be a sharp sword soaring to the sky, showing his sharpness! Previously, Wang ~ was like a divine sword in its sheath, without any edge showing, it looked very ordinary, but once he made a move, it was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, full of excitement. The edge of horror. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the power in his body continuously surged out, along his arm, and merged into the Huangquan Feixian Sword! The influx of majestic power made the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword tremble uncontrobly, and if there was a faint sound of sword chant resounding, the whole sword seemed toe alive, as if it was about to shatter the sky with its extreme sharpness. Emanating from the sword body. With Wang Feng as the center, the surrounding void copsed for thousands of miles, unable to bear the sharpness at all! "A sword that separates lives!" A muffled thunderous voice came from Wang Feng''s mouth, and as the voice fell, small inscriptions suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s body. Just one inscription is full of trembling sharpness. With so many inscriptions gathered together, the sharpness of it is simply beyond everyone''s imagination! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 739: Invincible posture Chapter 739: Invincible posture "boom!" As Wang Feng shed down, a torrent of terrifying sword-shaped inscriptions rushed out in an instant. With unparalleled power, it tantly hit the roaring white tiger. Tear open a huge pitch-ck hole, as if cutting the world in half. Taking the ce where Wang Feng is as the starting point, before arriving at the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the entire ground was directly torn open by the torrent of terrifying sword-shaped inscriptions, an unfathomable crack in the ground, like an abyss, one nce is enough to make people feel Thriller. Even the five elders, after feeling the terrifying power erupted by Wang Feng, their pupils shrank, and their faces shone with shock. This power alone made their hearts tremble, and the strong threat Feeling overwhelmed my heart, this made the elders of Wufang show disbelief in their eyes. They could feel that Wang Feng''s cultivation had not broken through to the realm of the fruit emperor, but thebat power he unleashed was extremely astonishing, enough to beparable to the powerhouses of the real king and emperor realm. Such a terrifyingbat power is simply unheard of and unseen! "Boom!" In the shaking eyes of the elders of Wufang, the torrent of sword-shaped lines erupted by Wang Feng brazenly collided with the white tiger. The sound of an explosion resounded like a bell, resounding throughout the world, and the impact of unparalleled power was like a storm. , swept away in all directions, and everything that passed was destroyed. The entire ground was lifted up a thickyer, and endless smoke and dust filled the sky, polluting this world into an iparably turbid state. The only thing that can stand still is the extremely mysterious Temple of the Demon Ancestor! "boom!" The terrifying torrent of sword energy and the white tiger collided together, and both of them erupted with a power that was enough to shock the world. These forces were intertwined and entwined, and the constant collision and erosion caused the surrounding world to crack inch by inch, as if they couldn''t bear it. A ferocious pressure in general. On the huge body of the white tiger, radiant white light bloomed, and endless fierce aura diffused from the tiger''s body. These fierce auras seemed to condense into sharp swords, fighting against the torrent of sword energy ! And above the torrent of sword energy, endless sharpness also bloomed, constantly colliding with the white tiger, and bursts of roaring sounds continued to resound throughout the entire world, making everyone present tremble. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the entire torrent of sword energy changed strangely. Part of the sword energy inscription was still colliding with the white tiger, while the other part of the sword energy inscription shot up into the sky like sharp swords. Endless rays of light emerged from the sword energy inscription. Bursting out from the sky, these rays of light, like chains of chains, link these sword energy inscriptions together. Gradually, under the link of these rays of light, those inscriptions of sword qi that soared into the sky gradually gathered together to form a huge long sword that spanned the entire sky, like a sword of the sky. The giant sword spread out from above, shaking the entire sky. "boom!" Under Elder Gengjin''s shocking gaze, the huge long sword shed down with an endless storm of power. "boom!" A huge sound exploded in the entire world. Under the sh of the terrifying long sword, the immeasurably powerful white tiger was directly cut in half by the terrifying long sword. The light dissipated in this world, leaving a terrifying sword mark across the sky! "puff!" The shattering of the white tiger made Elder Gengjin tremble all over his body. With a sweet throat, he spit out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. However, he ignored the injuries on his body. Staring at Wang Feng. "How can it be?" The trembling words came from Elder Gengjin''s mouth. If it weren''t for the injuries on his body that constantly stimted him, he couldn''t believe that his mighty demon n was the strongest, and he had reached the peak of the true king and emperor realm. , was actually destroyed by Wang Feng, a guy who couldn''t even reach the Emperor Realm? This scene was like a fairy tale, not only shocked Elder Gengjin, but also the rest of the Sifang elders. As the existence guarding the temple of the Demon Ancestor together, the other Sifang elders are very clear that the strength of the elder Gengjin isparable to the four of them. Don''t underestimate it. Facing the ordinary real king and emperor peak powerhouse, they can only flee in panic, but Wang Feng, this guy who is like an ant to them, unexpectedly burst out with such a powerful power, which makes How could they not be surprised? The faces of the elders of the five directions fluctuated, sometimes trembling, sometimes cloudy, sometimes thinking,plicated and difficult to understand. Moon Shadow, not far from Wang Feng, also opened her cherry red mouth wide, her pretty face shone with shock, even though she already knew that Wang Feng''s strength was unfathomable, she was still overwhelmed by thebat power disyed by Wang Feng. I was startled. Moon Shadow, who was born in this world, has never seen such a monstrous existence as Wang Feng so far. With the cultivation base of the emperor, it is against the heavens to defeat the real king and the powerhouse at the peak of the emperor realm. It is simply a miracle! After the shock, Yueying''s beautiful eyes also burst out with endless admiration, and she became more determined to follow Wang Feng. It is also her opportunity for Moon Shadow to be by the side of such a generous and monstrous hero! "How? Still want to stop?" Standing in the void with his hands behind his back, Wang Feng stood alone in the room, exuding the power to look down on the world, like a peerless **** king, UU reading . is unbelievable! Wang Feng''s thunderous words resounded throughout the world, and the tall and straight figure and indifferent demeanor made everyone present heartbroken. Elder Gengjin''s face was cloudy and cloudy, and there was a faint burst of anger in his heart. It was a shame that Wang Feng, the most powerful monster, was treated with such contempt by Wang Feng, a guy who was not even in the state of fruit. Just when he opened his mouth and wanted to scold Wang Feng, he was stopped by the elder Zhongming Chongming who was standing beside him. Elder Chongming shook his head towards Elder Gengjin, signaling Elder Gengjin to step down and leave it to him to deal with. Elder Gengjin''s face was gloomy, and he finally retreated. He couldn''t estimate Wang Feng''s specific strength, and he was not sure that if he continued to fight Wang Feng, he would have the possibility of winning. If he still lost in the end, the shame he suffered, will be more serious. Elder Chongming narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, then looked at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice: "With this girl''s blood, she is qualified to lead outsiders into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, but since ancient times, there has never been a temple of the Demon Ancestor. After the precedent of outsiders entering, if you don''t want topletely be an enemy of our monster n, then you can only bear our test and let us approve before you can follow this girl into the temple of the monster ancestor!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 740: 5 Beast Kamui Chapter 740: 5 Beast Kamui "What kind of test?" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, a sneer shed across his face, and he asked in a concentrated voice. The five elders didn''t take him seriously at first. If he hadn''t shown such a strong posture, they might not have been treated seriously by these five people. Do they really think Wang Feng is easy to bully? If it weren''t for the consideration that Yueying is a member of the monster n in this world, with his current bloodline strength, he might be able to subdue many monster ns on the second floor of the blood tower for his own use, and he doesn''t want to get too stiff with these monster n members. Feng has already suppressed these five elders! With his current luck value, he is really not afraid to use the ancestor''s loan function! Even, Wang Feng wanted to use the Ancestor Leasing function more to see if he could permanently summon the Ancestor so that the Immortal Sect could truly stand in the heavens and worlds. Among the ancestors of the Immortal Sect established by the system, even the weakest ancestor of the ninth generation, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, has a real peak cultivation level, at least enough to match the powerhouse of the Primordial God Realm from all heavens and myriad realms. Once he is summoned permanently, in this Chaos Emperor Realm, his Immortal Sect will bepletely invincible, even enough to unify the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. "Receive the joint blow of my five elders, and you will be approved by my five elders, and you can follow this girl into the temple of the demon ancestor!" Elder Chongming narrowed his eyes slightly, stared closely at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice, his words resounded like thunder in the whole world! The heaven-defyingbat power shown by Wang Feng shocked Elder Chongming and others, but if Wang Feng, an outsider, stepped into the temple of the demon ancestor so easily, what would be the face of his demon n? If Wang Feng can really withstand the joint blow of his five elders, it will prove that Wang Zhan''s strength is already much stronger than any of them, so no matter how much they stop him, they will not be able to stop him at all. Live Wang Feng stepped into the temple of the demon ancestor. What''s more, if Wang Feng really has that kind of strength, it''s not a bad idea to let the girl Yueying follow Wang Feng. With such a strong support, the girl Yueying''s growth path may be smoother! The five of them are the ones with the most pure thoughts among the many monster nsmen in this world. The rest of the monster n powerhouses are more or less selfish. I have to guard the temple of the demon ancestor, and I can''t protect Yueying from growing up! "Is the most powerful person of the majestic demon n so magnanimous? It''s too deceptive!" When Elder Gengjin''s words fell, Yue Ying, who was standing not far from Wang Feng, changed her pretty face suddenly, endless evil energy permeated her body, those beautiful eyes were shining with cold light, staring at Elder Chongming firmly, and said coldly drank. She didn''t expect that with her current bloodline concentration, the five elders would still make things difficult for Wang Feng. Although Wang Feng''sbat power is extremely astonishing, his cultivation has never broken through to the Emperor Realm. Five peak real kings and not ordinary peak real kings join forces, and the power that can be unleashed is far beyond ordinary people. As far as one can imagine, it is evenparable to the powerhouses in the world of mortal emperors! This is clearly bullying. If Wang Feng''s cultivation has reached the peak of the real king, that''s fine, but Wang Feng is still only the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. The elders of the five directions are themselves bullying the small with the big, so why not join forces shamelessly? Hearing Yueying''s words, Elder Chongming and the others ignored Yueying, but fixed their eyes on Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s response. They wanted to see if Wang Feng had the guts to bear the pressure of the five of them joining forces. one strike! "Can!" "Ifter, you still regret it, this emperor doesn''t mind bulldozing your monster n!" Just when Yueying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, she was forced to hold back what Wang Feng said. Her pupils widened, and she looked at the calm Wang Feng, her face flickering with shock. color. She thought Wang Feng would roar angrily, but she didn''t expect that he would agree to such a shameless request? Could it be that Wang Feng is really confident that he can withstand the joint attack of the five elders? At this moment, Yueying''s mind was full of thoughts, Wang Feng''s tall and straight back suddenly became blurred in her eyes, giving people a feeling of unfathomable. Even the elders of Wufang looked surprised, and they never thought that Wang Feng would have such courage to agree to their request, which made them look at each other with admiration. It''s just that the contempt contained in Wang Feng''s words also made them angry. His monster n has stood in this world for an unknown number of years. How can Wang Feng say that he can be ttened? It''s ridiculous! "remarkably brave!" "I hope your courage is worthy of your strength!" Elder Chongming took a deep look at Wang Feng, and shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, powerful might suddenly burst out from the burly body of Elder Chongming, shaking the entire sky. At the same time, the other four elders also burst out their power one after another. Five beams of light shot up from the elders of the five directions. The majestic power contained in these five beams of light made this world, Live trembling. With the five elders as the center, the void in a radius of 100,000 li was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, like a spider web of cracks, spreading in all directions, like a sky copse. The mighty aura of the real king''s peak was like a storm, constantly raging in all directions. The terrifying power made Yueying, Xuanyuan Yi, and Gui Wu tremble, and their souls seemed to be shaken by this terrible power. Torn up in general. "Qingxuanlong descends!" "The white tiger shines!" "Kirin Talisman!" "Suzaku burning knife!" "Xuanwu ising out!" A series of muffled ~ came from the mouths of the elders of Wufang, like thunder, exploding in the entire world! As these shouts fell, majestic power surged out from the body of the elders of Wufang, and strands of inscriptions intertwined and danced on the bodies of the elders of Wufang, like spirits one by one. The faces of the elders of Wufang were solemn, and their hands kept pinching the seals. With the pinching of these seals, the inscriptions hovering around them suddenly trembled in a strange pattern, and the tyrannical power of dragons and tigers spread ordingly. When it opened, the world trembled crazily, as if it couldn''t bear the terrifying power. "Roar!" Gradually, those inscriptions condensed into a huge phantom, with a dragon shape and a tiger shadow, a Suzaku de, a basalt shape, and a unicorn seal. The phantoms of five kinds of divine beasts shine out of the world, and their power shakes the heavens and the earth. After the appearance of these huge phantoms in five directions, the vast power formed a violent storm, sweeping all directions, and even from a long distance, one could feel the terrifying power of destroying the world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 741: Sword pick 5 old Chapter 741: Sword pick 5 old "boom!" The ferocious might of the elders of Wufang made Yueying, Xuanyuan Yi and Guiwu''s whole souls tremble continuously. This mighty power seemed to directly act on their souls, and they felt a splitting headache. As the young master of the Xuanyuan God n, Xuanyuan Yi has seen many strong men. Among the Xuanyuan God n, there are countless powerhouses in the realm of true kings and emperors. Power erupted in front of him. This time, it can be said that it was the first time that he faced the power of the real king''s peak powerhouse, which made his heart tremble. The powerhouse who was not in his eyes before was so powerful. He couldn''t help asking himself, if he left out the Xuanyuan God n, maybe he couldn''t evenpare to the ordinary Tianjiao. There was a ray of light in his eyes, and a strong will emerged in his heart. In this cultivation world, any background force is illusory, and only his own strength is the root. Background, of course, can make one''s identity more noble, but only when one is strong can everyone be in awe of him. Just like this moment, in this secret realm, who would care what background he has? Others will only pay attention to whether he is strong or not, and will not be afraid of the forces behind him at all. Xuanyuan Yi, who had a wild personality and still liked to have fun, strengthened his faith under the influence of the five elders. Xuanyuan Yi''s aptitude is actually very terrifying, ranking at the top of the young generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Once he really firmly believes in cultivation and works hard to practice, the power he can erupt is enough to shock the world! "boom!" At the same time, Wang Feng, who was standing in front of Xuanyuan Yi and the others, narrowed his eyes slightly, without a trace of fear on his face, and even still filled with indifference, a tyrannical wave of power suddenly agitated around him. If the power of the vast sea diffused from him, shaking the entire sky, the surrounding void seemed to be unable to withstand this force, and directly twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, with Wang Feng as the center, the cracks in the void were like spiders Like a, it spread in all directions. "Buzz!" A loud and clear sound of sword chant resounded from the Huangquan Feixian Sword in Wang Feng''s hand, as if feeling Wang Feng''s strong fighting intent, the entire body of the Huangquan Feixian Sword was trembling continuously, wisps of it The overbearing sword intent emanated from the tip of the sword. "boom!" The unparalleled sharpness of swordsmanship rose from Wang Feng''s tall and straight body, and the cold and sharp sword intent came out through his body. Behind Wang Feng''s back, it condensed into a huge illusory long sword. The dense and cold sword energy emitted seemed to turn the surrounding world into a sword domain! At this time, Wang Feng is like the sword **** of the Nine Heavens, the sword power is unparalleled, and the endless sharpness sweeps across, making people shudder! Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and the power in his body was constantly surging. The power of the four strange things, the magic keel, the soul of destiny, the body of the other side, and the heart of Liuying, was urged to the extreme by him, and the majestic power was visible to the naked eye The posture gathered from all parts of Wang Feng''s body, followed his arm, and condensed on the Huangquan Feixian Sword! "Buzz!" The influx of majestic power made the Huangquan Feixian sword tremble more violently, endless sword energy permeated from the Huangquan Feixian sword, and the extreme sharpness seemed to split the world. "Flying Immortal!" Wang Feng soared up suddenly, facing the nine heavens, looking down at the five elders, holding the Huangquan Feixian sword high in his hand, and a thunderous roar came from his mouth, shaking the whole world. Immediately afterwards, the sharp sword energy pervading his body, as if being drawn, frantically converged towards the Huangquan Feixian sword in Wang Feng''s hand. On the tip of the sword, an iparably bright brilliance bloomed, eclipsing the entire world. ! Facing the powerful offensive jointlyunched by the elders of the five directions, Wang Feng directly disyed the domineering and swift Flying Immortal of Heaven, intending to use the extreme sharpness and speed of the Flying Immortal of Heaven to break the cooperation of the elders of the five directions! "boom!" As the Huangquan Feixian sword in Wang Feng''s hand shed down, an extremely bright sword light emerged from the sky, and fell as quickly as thunder, and shed obliquely towards the elders of the five directions, apanied by an endless storm of sword energy As the sword light fell, it smashed the entire void into pieces. "kill!" Facing this extremely domineering sword light, the elders of Wufang did not hesitate at all, their eyes sharpened, they let out a low growl, and pushed out their hands horizontally, the five huge phantoms that appeared in front of them roared loudly. out! Five terrifying attacks, Qiqi rushed towards the sword light cut by Wang Feng, the terrifying power shook the entire sky, and the majestic power fluctuations lifted the entire earth to a thickyer ! Xuanyuan Yi and the others behind Wang Feng held their breath and nervously watched the terrifying attack that was about to collide in the void, without blinking their eyes, for fear of missing any wonderful moment. At this moment, the three of Xuanyuan Yi felt endless admiration for Wang Feng. As the emperor''s peak realm, Wang Feng possesses such terrifyingbat power, which is even more terrifying than the aptitude of the top Tianjiao in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Even Xuanyuan Yi is willing to bow down to Wang Feng. The most important thing is that Wang Feng''s courage soul. If it were an ordinary person, who would dare to fight the five real kings with the peak cultivation of the ancestors? That is no different from courting death. "Boom!" Under the horrified eyes of Xuanyuan Yi and others, the extremely bright sword light collided with those five huge figures, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world, even with Wang Feng''s protection~. ~ It made Xuanyuan Yi and others feel that their eardrums were shattered, and they were temporarily deaf. If the force of the storm is like a storm, it will sweep all directions, and everything will be destroyed wherever it passes. The sword energy storm mixed with countless fragments of power, raging in this world, the whole world seemed to be turned into ruins, one after another dark void cracks spread, just this scene is breathtaking Trembling endlessly. Above the void, five huge figures collided and shed with the extremely bright sword light, and each time there was an impact, there was an overflow of endless ferocious power. This scene shocked the elders of Wufang, and there was a look of horror in their eyes. They didn''t expect that under the joint efforts of the five of them, Wang Feng would not be beheaded by them, but resist their offensive? Even if it is only temporary, it is enough to prove Wang Feng''s terror. After all, Wang Feng''s cultivation is only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. People at this level, in normal times, wouldn''t they be able to kill them by pping their hands at will? Who would have thought that at this moment, the five of them would be unable to win against each other together! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 742: Open the Demon Ancestor Temple Chapter 742: Open the Demon Ancestor Temple "Buzz!" When the elders of Wufang were shaking, the bright sword light that Wang Feng erupted suddenly changed. The extreme sword light suddenly split from the middle, split into two, and formed a small and solid long sword. , revealed. When this small and solid long sword was revealed, the more terrifying edge of the sword swept across all directions, and the whole world trembled violently, as if it couldn''t bear the edge of the sword! "boom!" Then, the small and solid long sword suddenly charged towards the protective cover formed by the five huge figures, piercing through the protective cover in the blink of an eye, and collided with the five huge figures. A thunderous roar suddenly exploded in the entire world, and the huge sound wave was apanied by the impact of monstrous power, sweeping away in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye. "puff!" Under the impact of this violent force, Wang Feng and the elders of Wufang spurted a mouthful of blood together, their faces turned pale, and the whole person was directly thrown away by this force, knocking out the void A dark hole in the shape of a human being. Flying for dozens of miles, Wang Feng and the elders of Wufang barely stabilized their bodies. Wang Feng stood in the air, wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at the elder Wufang with a cold face, and trembling involuntarily with the hand holding Huang Quanfei''s sword, the tiger''s mouth cracked into small cracks, and scarlet blood flowed out. Although Wang Feng''s fighting power is strong, he was seriously injured in the face of the joint attack of the five elders. If it weren''t for the mysterious four strange things in his body that helped him resist most of the damage, he might even be directly attacked by these five elders. A force was knocked unconscious. But fortunately, he forcibly relied on his formidablebat power to resist thebined blow of the elders of the five parties at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors. Next, it depends on whether the elders of the five parties recognize it or not. If the elder Wufang repents shamelessly, he doesn''t mind directly using the ancestor''s loan function to tten all the monster races on the second floor of the blood tower! "hiss!" Compared with Wang Feng, the injuries suffered by Elder Wufang were much smaller, but the spiritual injuries could not be healed no matter what. They widened their eyes and stared at Wang Feng, their faces were full of disbelief, like sculptures, they were stunned on the spot, they never imagined that Wang Feng could really stop the joint attack of the five of them ? How can this be? They are the peak of real kings, the power of the five of them teamed up can match even the strong in the world of mortal emperors, but what can''t be done to Wang Feng, the little peak of the emperor? If it gets out, no one will believe it. Not far away, Yue Ying and the others were also shocked, staring straight at Wang Feng with admiration in their eyes. May I ask, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, which young generation can have such a terrifying power as Wang Feng? Combat power? Even the monsters hidden by several major protoss probably don''t have such heaven-defying strength, right? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not have dared to believe the scene before them. After a long time, Elder Wufang gradually came back to his senses. Elder Chongming suppressed the shock in his heart and took a deep look at Wang Feng. His eyes were filled with extremelyplicated expressions. "You win, you can enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor!" God knows, what kind ofplicated mood did Elder Chongming have when he said this sentence? After Elder Chongming finished speaking, the four elders beside him opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but they couldn''t say anything. Even if they still have the strength to fight again, even with Wang Feng''s current state, if they continue to join forces, Wang Feng may not be their opponent, but the words have already been spoken, and if they go back on their word, they can''t afford to lose face! Previously, they were not able to make things difficult for Wang Feng. The Temple of the Demon Ancestor, as the most sacred ce of the Demon Race in this world, was not so easy even for members of the Demon Race. How could they easily let Wang Feng Outsiders step in? Now, since Wang Feng haspleted their test, they naturally have no reason to stop it. Hearing Elder Chongming''s words, Wang Feng squinted his eyes, took a deep look at Elder Chongming, nodded, and then sat cross-legged without hesitation, trying to recover with all his might! This Temple of the Demon Ancestor is mysterious and unpredictable, and it ispletely unknown what kind of danger there is. It is impossible for Wang Feng to drag this seriously injured body into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor! Seeing this, Yue Ying and others rushed to Wang Feng''s side to protect Wang Feng, staring nervously at Elder Wufang, for fear that Elder Wufang would take this opportunity to attack Wang Feng. The attitude of Yue Ying and the others made Wufang elders shake their heads andugh uncontrobly. They wouldn''t be so cheap and attack Wang Feng. As Wang Feng fell into recovery, the world returned to calm again. The elders of the five directions stood quietly in the void, sized Wang Feng, and did not speak. ... On the other side, while Wang Feng and others were struggling to enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, many arrogances who rushed into the second floor of the Blood Tower in the City of Eternal Night also broke through all kinds of dangers and stepped into the third floor of the Blood Tower! During this process, there were also countless Tianjiao who died in the danger of the second floor of the Blood Tower, but, strangely, none of the Tianjiao, like Wang Feng and others, met the second floor of the Blood Tower. The people of the Yaozu, as if the people of the Yaozu only appeared for Wang Feng and others. There was no dy like Wang Feng and others. After breaking through the danger, many Tianjiao did not stop, and stepped into the third floor of the Blood Tower. Originally, Wang Feng and others were among the best, but they were the first to step into the second floor of the Blood Tower. The people on the upper level, but at this moment, fell behind. Of course ~ no one knew that Wang Feng and others would get such an opportunity in the second floor of the blood tower. I don''t know how long it has passed, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, a ray of light shed through his eyes, his originally pale face became rosy, and his whole body''s aura also changed from weak to iparably vigorous. Apanied by magic keel and other strange things, Wang Feng''s recovery speed is extremely fast, no one in the same level can match it, even the real king and emperor realm powerhouse, can''tpare to Wang Feng''s terrifying recovery speed speed. After recovering from his own injuries, Wang Feng stood up, stared at the elder Wufang, and did not speak, but the meaning revealed in his eyes was self-evident. After noticing Wang Feng''s gaze, the elders of the five directions looked at each other without hesitation. They all made a sh and sat cross-legged on the five pirs in front of the Yaozu Temple again. "boom!" After the five people sat down, a tyrannical aura rose from their bodies. The hands of the five people kept pinching extremelyplicated seals, and murmured mysterious spells in their mouths. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 743: 2 sculptures Chapter 743: 2 sculptures "Buzz!" As the elders of the five directions recited the mysterious incantation, strands of strange lines emerged from their bodies, condensed into a beam of light, soaring into the sky, and in the blink of an eye, five beams of light appeared on the head of the demon ancestor in five angles. around the temple. "Boom!" After the appearance of these five bright light beams, the entire Temple of the Demon Ancestor seemed to be activated, trembling continuously, and the inscriptions branded on the wall of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor suddenly emitted a faint light, as if from ancient times The vicissitudes of vicissitudes of life emanated from the temple of the demon ancestor, shaking the whole world. Even Wang Feng, after feeling this monster energy, could not stop trembling. In front of this monster energy, he felt a small feeling in his heart. "Crack!" Not long after, a clear sound of opening the door resounded in all directions, and at this moment, the closed Demon Ancestor Temple suddenly opened, revealing a crack for people to enter. "quick!" "With our cultivation base, we can only open this Demon Ancestor Temple for an instant!" Elder Chongming''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, his face was a little pale, and he shouted suddenly. Hearing Elder Chongming''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, not daring to be negligent, he swung his big hand, and a wave of power wrapped around Yue Ying and the others, and turned into a stream of light, rushing into the temple of the Demon Ancestor! "boom!" After Wang Feng and the others entered the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, Chongming and the others immediately put away their momentum, and the seals in their hands also stopped. The whole person seemed to copse, and fell directly on the pir, panting heavily . The stop of the few people also stopped the strange situation in the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, and the five beams of light that soared into the sky also disappeared, and the world once again returned to calm. "I don''t know, is it right or wrong to let these people enter the Temple of the Demon Ancestor?" After recovering a bit, Elder Chongming stood up, with a deep look in his eyes, he stared at the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, and murmured softly. "Regardless of this person''s identity, in terms of aptitude alone, if you look at the heavens and myriad worlds, this person may be among the best. I''m afraid that such a person, the supreme demon, has stepped into this blood tower space. gone." Elder Gengjin''s face was full of solemnity, he looked at the dark sky above, and said in a low voice. "Such a person must be apanied by bad luck against the weather. It is still unknown who will win the deer!" "That girl has the blood of returning to the ancestors, but she is willing to stay by this person''s side, which is enough to prove something!" "It is also fate that this person met that **** the second floor of the Blood Tower! Perhaps, it is destined that this temple of the demon ancestors is just to wait for this person''s arrival!" Elder Ming Wu of the North narrowed his eyes slightly, and spoke softly, his gaze towards the Temple of the Demon Ancestor shone with an elusive color. "Forget it, since this person has entered the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, no matter how much we discuss it, it will be useless!" "I only hope that that girl can live up to her ancestral bloodline, reach the pinnacle, help my monster n, break through the blockade of that great devil, and return to the real heavens and worlds!" "My monster n has been trapped in this blood tower for too long, so that even some people of the monster n think that the second floor of the blood tower is the whole world!" Elder Chongming sighed, a horrifying coldness burst out from his eyes, and an astonishing murderous aura emanated from his burly body, causing the surrounding void to tremble unceasingly. ... The moment they rushed into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, Wang Feng and others only felt a sense of dizziness, as if they were experiencing some kind of strong rotation. "boom!" However, this feeling didn''tst long, and after only a moment, their whole bodies fell directly on the hard ground, making a roar! Wang Feng and the others restrained their minds, stood up from the ground, their whole bodies tensed up involuntarily, the power in their bodies surged quietly, their expressions were alert, and their eyes kept scanning their surroundings. The ce where they appeared was a dark hall, and the whole hall was extremely spacious. In this hall, Wang Feng and others felt a sense of insignificance. Around the main hall, there are eight huge pirs. These pirs are extremely thick, and it is estimated that they are as big as the arms of four or five people. circte above. This made Wang Feng very surprised. He concentrated his eyes and wanted to observe the lines on the pirs, but this made him tremble. Those lines seemed to contain the ability to devour souls. The feeling that the soul was about to be absorbed made Wang Feng''s heart shake, and he quickly looked away, not daring to look at the lines on the pir. Yue Ying and the others on the side also looked terrified, just like Wang Feng, and directly looked away, not daring to look at those pirs again. In the center of the main hall, there is an altar that looks like gossip. On the altar, there are two statues sitting cross-legged. These two statues are carved with a man and a woman! The man, with blue scales carved on his whole body, looks like he is wearing ayer of blue armor. His hands are sped together in front of his chest, and he looks like he is worshiping something, and he seems to be guarding something. wearing something. On the other side of the female sculpture, red scales are carved on the body. The lines are soft and elegant, and her hands are simr to the male sculpture, in the posture of sping fists and closing on the chest. Beside these two sculptures, there are two stone pirs that resemble weapons. Beside the male sculpture is a stone pir that looks like a trident. The stone pir next to the female sculpture is blue like a long sword. In addition, Wang Feng and others also discovered that in front of these two ~ stands a simple and simple stone tablet. Vaguely, Wang Feng and others even saw densely packed small characters engraved on the stone tablet. It''s just that the distance is too far and the hall seems to be filled with some kind of strange power, which affects the perception of Wang Feng and others, making it impossible for them to see the characters on the stone tablet. Yueying and the others looked shocked, and turned their eyes to Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s order. This hall seemed to be in no danger, but it looked weird and mysterious, making people dare not act rashly. "Go and see!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a while, and waved his big hand. After the words were finished, Wang Feng led Yue Ying and the others towards the altar. As the distance from the altar gradually narrowed, Wang Feng''s face showed a dignified look. He could vaguely feel that there was a strange aura permeating the entire altar. Under this aura, the blood in his body couldn''t help boiling up, as if about to break out and rush towards the altar ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 744: The Power of the Bloodline of the Demon Ancestor Chapter 744: The Power of the Bloodline of the Demon Ancestor This abnormality made Wang Feng feel dignified. The power in his body surged quietly, suppressing the abnormality of the blood in his body. The four strange things in his body were stimted to the extreme, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. Wang Feng does not know how long the monster n on the second floor of the blood tower has existed, but in this long time, even if restricted by the rules of the secondyer of the blood tower, there must have been births among the monster n The purity of the blood of quite a few top talents may not reach the level of ancestral blood, but their aptitude will definitely not be weak. But so far, no member of the demon n has been able to obtain the treasure of the demon ancestor hidden in the temple of the demon ancestor. From this, it can be seen that the temple of the demon ancestor is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface. Wang Feng could feel that the flowing gas on this altar was not the chaotic imperial energy of the outside world, but a more mysterious gas, as if filled with endless Dao rhyme, extremely powerful, and the power contained in it was even stronger , It was this mysterious gas that made the blood in Wang Feng''s body boil. If Wang Feng hadn''t controlled it, all the blood in his body would have burst out of his body! Standing in front of this kind of altar, this feeling was even stronger. Wang Feng pondered for a long time, a smug look flickered in his eyes, took a deep breath, and directly led Yueying and others to the altar. "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi stepped onto the altar, Wang Feng and the others felt a strong storm attacking them. This storm did not bring any harm, but it contained a tyrannical coercion. People can''t stop trembling! "boom!" Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu were directly blown away by the storm, and they smashed **** the ground in the distance, making a huge roar. And Wang Feng, with his tyrannicalbat power, forcibly resisted this strong storm. To Wang Feng''s surprise, Yueying beside him seemed to be unable to feel the storm and was not affected in any way. . Could it be because Yueying is a member of the Yaozu? The light in Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he secretly guessed. "Um?" Suddenly, Wang Feng''s face changed slightly. He noticed a violent tremor in the space of his mind, and he suddenly thrust his consciousness into his mind, only to see that the phoenix egg floating on the palm of the soul of destiny, at this moment, Trembling violently. The lines on the phoenix egg seemed to be inspired, and a bright fiery red light bloomed, as if there were scorching mes emanating from the phoenix egg. Just when Wang Feng didn''t know why, his whole body trembled violently, and the mysterious gas circting on the altar, as if being drawn, rushed into Wang Feng''s body crazily, and flowed into Wang Feng''s mind along the meridians in his body. Absorbed by the Phoenix Egg. At this time, the phoenix egg is like a sponge, greedily absorbing these mysterious gases. "What happened?" There was a nk look on Wang Feng''s face. It was obvious that the mutation had urred in his body, but it seemed that it had nothing to do with him. Apart from a heavy head, he didn''t feel any changes. Moon Shadow at the side also noticed the changes in these mysterious gases, but she didn''t know that it was caused by the phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind, but thought that Wang Feng himself wanted to absorb these mysterious and powerful gases. Outside the altar, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu watched this scene, and they were also deeply shocked. The gas was mysterious and powerful, and when they touched it, their souls trembled. They couldn''t bear it directly, but Wang Feng, But instead absorb this gas? Such astonishing actions left Xuanyuan Yi and the two in awe. Sure enough, extraordinary people, what works, is extraordinary! The entire altar does not seem to be big, but it is filled with mysterious gas, but it seems to be endless. After being absorbed so fiercely by the phoenix egg, the gas still does not decrease in any way, but it feels more and more surging. With the passage of time, Wang Feng also noticed the changes in himself. Although these gases were not absorbed by him, they flowed to his mind through the meridians of his whole body. Under the erosion of these mysterious gases again and again, the meridians in his body seemed to be contaminated with some kind of special quality, and became thicker and thicker, with faint rays of light emerging from his meridians. If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body, they will be able to find that at this time, Wang Feng''s meridians are emitting rays of light. These lights, like starbursts, surround Wang Feng''s body meridians, as if forming a picture The huge star map is average. Not only did the meridians change, but Wang Feng also felt that his original power flowing in the meridians seemed to be affected by this mysterious gas, and some strange changes took ce. However, at this time, Wang Feng could not Understand, what kind of changes have taken ce in one''s own strength! "System, can you find out what this mysterious gas is?" Wang Feng couldn''t hold back his inner curiosity, and asked secretly, of course, there was another point, he was worried that this strange change would be harmful to him? "Ding, the host needs to spend 100 billion sect values!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng narrow his eyes, and nodded without hesitation. Regarding himself, Wang Feng has never been stingy, and he also wanted to know what this mysterious gas could cause Phoenix Eggs are so greedily absorbed. "In the heavens and worlds, if you want to be ranked as the demon ancestor, not only must your cultivation base be strong enough, but also your own blood must be extremely pure. Anyone who can be ranked as the demon ancestor must be a strong person at the peak of the Primordial God Realm and his own blood, almost It is even more terrifying than the blood of some divine beasts!" "When the demon ancestor falls, his own blood will evaporate after a long period of ~ and return to the world!" "But in this Demon Ancestor Temple, these two fallen Demon Ancestors, with their supernatural powers, set up a shrouding altar, and imprisoned the power of their own blood in this shrouding altar!" "These mysterious gases are the power of the bloodlines emitted by these two fallen demon ancestors!" "In this case, it is usually the fallen demon ancestor who wants to use the power of his own bloodline to further enhance the bloodline of the chosen inheritor for the benefits he left behind for the inheritor he chose!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize that it is no wonder that the phoenix egg is so greedy. In this altar, there is the blood power of the two demon ancestors, just as the system said, it can be ranked among the demon ancestors. Yes, its own bloodline must have been transformed to the extreme, the temptation of the power of this bloodline, even a beast like Phoenix, can''t resist it! "Will the power of this bloodline cause any harm to this host when it passes through the host''s body?" After understanding the origin of this mysterious gas, Wang Feng continued to ask with a condensed face. This is what he cares most about. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 745: strange change Chapter 745: strange change "The power of the bloodline of the demon ancestor, even though it has been invaded for a long time, still contains iparably tyrannical power and the profoundws of the demon wayprehended by that demon ancestor!" "Ordinary people, even if the power of the demon ancestor''s bloodline is only through their body, the profound demonicw contained in the power of the demon ancestor''s bloodline is enough to change their own bloodline and transform their bloodline into the bloodline of the demon n!" "However, there are four strange and mysterious things in the host body, which contain deeper mysteries. Therefore, the power of the bloodline of the demon ancestor cannot change the bloodline of the host. The power of the powerful demon ancestor bloodline is strengthened!" The cool voice of the system resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, causing Wang Feng to narrow his eyes slightly and his heart trembled. Under the power of the blood of the demon ancestor, he could clearly perceive the strength of his physical body. It is improving little by little. Although this kind of improvement is notrge, or even very small, it can reach his level of physical strength. If you want to improve by one point, you need a huge breakthrough or a big opportunity to do it. Now, the blood of this demon ancestor Strength, just through his body, can increase the strength of his physical body, one can imagine how powerful this bloodline of the demon ancestor is. After confirming that the power of the demon ancestor''s blood would not harm him, Wang Feng felt relieved, put his consciousness into his mind, and observed the changes of the phoenix egg. Since he got the phoenix egg, except for a few times, there is very little power that can arouse the interest of the phoenix egg. He wants to see, this blood of the demon ancestor that contains tyrannical power and profound demonw Power, can you give birth to this phoenix egg and hatch this phoenix egg! The existence conceived in this phoenix egg is not an ordinary phoenix, but the Phoenix God of War who has reached the peak of the Primordial God Realm. It is beyond Wang Feng''s guess what level of terror it can reach. Not to mention that he always has an inexplicable intimacy with this phoenix egg, but to say that this phoenix egg has lived in his mind for so long, even if this phoenix war **** hatched and became the best in the world, he would not refuse to pay the rent Bar? The requirements are not high, just protect him and even the Immortal Sect for a few years! With this thought in mind, Wang Feng was looking forward to the fact that this phoenix egg could fully hatch after absorbing the power of the vast blood of the demon ancestor. "Buzz!" Under Wang Feng''s gaze, the phoenix egg, which had absorbed arge amount of blood power from the demon ancestor, underwent obvious changes. On the whole phoenix egg, a radiant brilliance bloomed, and the fiery red light even reflected Wang Feng''s dim mind iparably red, as if it was about to be ignited. The lines imprinted on the surface of the eggshell seemed to be rolling with thick paste, and the iparable hot breath permeated from the phoenix egg, but this hot breath did not hurt Wang Feng''s soul in the slightest, and he even voluntarily flinched Around the phoenix egg, I was afraid of hurting Wang Feng! "Yin!" Vaguely, Wang Feng seemed to hear the cry of a phoenix, which resounded from the phoenix egg and echoed in his mind. This cry of the phoenix seemed to be thest exertion of the phoenix egg! With Wang Feng as the center, a violent attraction radiated towards the four directions. Under this violent attraction, the power of the blood of the demon ancestor permeating the altar, like a whale, crazily moved towards Wang Feng. Maple came surging. Above Wang Feng''s head, a huge vortex formed directly, and the endless blood power of the demon ancestor poured into the vortex, rushing into Wang Feng''s body like a long river, and was absorbed by the phoenix egg. "Buzz!" There seems to be an extremely mysterious aura, which diffuses from the phoenix egg, making Wang Feng''s whole body tremble involuntarily. The four strange things in his body seem to be resonated by this aura, and they coincide with each other. trembled. The magic keel behind Wang Feng suddenly erupted with ck light like a ck hole, and strands of magic lines emerged on the magic keel. At the same time, Wang Feng''s Liuying heart also bloomed with colorful brilliance, illuminating his heart. It is beautiful and colorful, with colorful lines shining on Liuying''s heart, making this already peculiar Liuying''s heart look even more mysterious. The fate soul and the other shore body also have strange changes, especially the fate soul holding the phoenix egg. Standing in Wang Feng''s mind, the entire huge body of the soul of destiny trembled slightly at this moment, and streaks of destiny emerged on the surface of the soul body, and the vast and ethereal aura of thew swept across the space of Wang Feng''s mind. . Strands of fiery red lines diffused from the phoenix egg, climbing up the rock along the palm of Wang Feng''s soul body, and wrapped around Wang Feng''s entire soul body arm in the blink of an eye. At the same time, the fate pattern on the arm did not exclude the fiery red pattern, and even intertwined with the fiery red pattern, faintly merging with each other. Wang Feng''s face was full of surprise, he didn''t know what the phoenix egg was doing, but he could feel that the changes that had taken ce at this moment would not harm him, and he even had a faint feeling of getting huge benefits. However, he is still unable to find out what benefits he has obtained. "Buzz!" After the fate pattern and the fiery red pattern intertwined and fused with each other, the right arm of the soul body suddenly burst into bright fiery red light, and the entire arm seemed to be ignited withyers of mes, which looked amazing. After the fiery red light was shining through the arm, UUReading Book Wang Feng unexpectedly felt a sense offort from the phoenix egg, as if, the reason why the phoenix egg was filled with fiery red lines It''s just to transform the arms of his soul body to make him live morefortably. This feeling was very strange, and as soon as it came to mind, it lingered in Wang Feng''s mind. For some reason, he always had the feeling that this phoenix egg was intended to be like this. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was in doubt, the phoenix egg seemed to have absorbed enough power of the demon ancestor''s blood, the lines on the eggshell no longer bloomed with brilliance, and the whole phoenix egg also returned to calm, with no intention of hatching at all, lyingfortably On the fiery red arm of Wang Feng''s soul body. At the same time, when the phoenix egg stopped absorbing, the visions around Wang Feng alsopletely stopped, and the power of the demon ancestor''s blood that was originally rushing towards Wang Feng also dissipated, floating in the space of the altar. Wang Feng clearly felt that after experiencing such unscrupulous absorption by the phoenix egg, although the altar still has the power of the demon ancestor''s blood, it is far less powerful than when he first stepped into the altar! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 746: Skymasters Thing Chapter 746: Skymaster''s Thing "Unfortunately, it failed to hatch!" Wang Feng sighed lightly, and withdrew from his mind. He was still looking forward to the hatching of the phoenix egg, so that he could have a powerful backer who was invincible in the world. Sure enough, the ny-ninth Nirvana is not so easy to seed! He carefully inspected his own changes, and found that except for the arms of the soul body, the strength of his physical body had increased a bit, and there was no other change. Originally, his physical strength was already extremely strong, even surpassing his cultivation, enough to rival the existence at the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm. Now, after such an improvement, he might even beparable to a real king and emperor realm powerhouse! Although Wang Feng was overwhelmed with surprise, his face was calm. He looked up and found that Yueying was staring at him with stars in his eyes. It looked like a little girl seeing her idol, and she couldn''t help showing Like worship. With a calm face, he nced at the moon shadow, looked at the stone tablet in front of the two sculptures, concentrated his gaze, and stared at the simple stone tablet, trying to get a glimpse of the words on the stone tablet. However, Wang Feng stared at the stone tablet for a long time, but he couldn''t understand the words on the stone tablet. He couldn''t understand it at all. Obviously those words looked extremely simple, but he couldn''t understand the meaning. "This is a demon text!" Just when Wang Feng was frowning, a pleasant voice came from his ears, and he suddenly came to his senses. He almost forgot that beside him was a member of the monster n who had the blood of returning to his ancestors! "Do you know the meaning of the words engraved on this stone tablet?" Wang Feng asked without looking back. "The information recorded on it is intermittent, but you can roughly see it!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yueying nced at the ancient stone tablet, nodded and said. "Oh? Let''s hear it!" A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Since this simple stone tablet can stand on the altar, it is likely to contain the information of these two demon ancestors, which will be of great help to him in obtaining the treasure of the demon ancestors. Now, he doesn''t even know who these two demon ancestors are, let alone search for the treasure left by these two demon ancestors, and this stone tablet is the breakthrough. "In the year 17896 of the other shore calendar, my husband and I both broke through to the pinnacle of the God Realm with the Heavenly Demon Technique, ranking among the Supreme Demon Ancestors!" "I spent my whole life in search of the Dao, and went through thousands of kalpas, trying to condense the Dao''s life, but the Dao was difficult, and I didn''t get anything in the end!" "So I followed your lord and fought against the descending sky master above the God Realm. My husband and I fought two against three, and finally killed one sky master and seriously injured two of them, but both of us also died. remove!" "Leave this inheritance here. I hope that the people of my monster n can carry on the ambition of my husband and wife, find the way, fight against the sky, and restore the world!" Having said this, Yue Ying seemed to have been greatly shocked, and couldn''t help but pause. Yueying''s pretty face was shimmering with fright. She could never have imagined what a terrifying existence it would be for the two master demon ancestors to follow them together. One must know that the demon ancestor has reached the pinnacle of the divine realm, ranking among the tops of the heavens and worlds. What else is there for such a character to be qualified for them to follow? Moreover, who is the master of the sky mentioned by the demon ancestor? Can actually kill two demon ancestors? The extreme horror made Yueying''s exquisite and delicate body tremble uncontrobly, and a stormy sea arose in her heart. "It''s them again?" Yueying shook, and Wang Feng beside him also shook. He frowned and murmured softly. What kind of existence is the Sky Master? Wang Feng felt that it seemed that many extremely terrifying existences in the divine realm had fought against this group of people before? From Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth, he learned for the first time the existence of the masters of the sky, and also learned that the entire Primordial God Realm once had a great battle with these masters of the sky. ns are involved. The final result of this battle was a loss for both sides. The sky master suffered heavy casualties, and many top experts in the Primordial God Realm also fell. The entire heavens and worlds were severely injured. Unexpectedly, these two demon ancestors also fell in that battle. "cough!" Seeing that Yueying was still in a state of trance, Wang Feng coughed lightly and pulled Yueying back from the state of trance. Moon Shadow stabilized her mind, suppressed the horror in her heart, continued to cast her eyes on the stone tablet, and began to tell. "Back then, when I beheaded the Sky Master, I got a treasure from him!" "What is the specific thing? I, who was on the verge of death, did not realize it. I left it in the inheritance of my husband and wife. If there are descendants of the demon n who get the inheritance of my husband and wife, they must understand it. It is probably Information about the Sky Master!" "Back then, if the Master of Heaven hadn''t appeared too suddenly and extremely mysteriously, with those two adults around, the God Realm wouldn''t have suffered such heavy damage!" "My husband and wife, after countless years, have deduced the Huntian demonw to the extreme, suitable for the cultivation of various monster races. At the same time, in this inheritance, the weapons held by my husband and wife are also among them!" "No matter which monster n you are, as long as you get the inheritance of my husband and wife, I hope you will work hard and don''t ck off!" "One day, the one who controls the sky will make aeback. At that time, it is still unknown whether the God Realm and even the Ten Thousand Realms will be safe and sound!" "Remember, demons have their own way!" "You can kill people like hemp, you can be vicious, and you can use all means, but don''t forget the righteous way in your heart. When the world is in crisis, no soul can break free!" "I, Lingtian Demon Ancestor!" "I, Xuanyin Demon Ancestor!" Yueying''s words ~ echoed in the altar space, both Wang Feng and Yueying fell silent at the moment. Wang Feng was shocked by the information left by these two demon ancestors. Wang Feng knew very little about the group of masters of the sky, even only one name, and he didn''t even know what kind of creatures the group of masters of the sky were. . Unexpectedly, these two demon ancestors, after beheading the master of the sky, actually got the treasure from the master of the sky. The sky masters are too mysterious and powerful, so Wang Feng is extremely interested in these sky masters. His interest in the treasures of the sky masters obtained by these two demon ancestors is even more than that of the two demon ancestors. The legacy and magic weapon left behind! With the adventures he has now, even if these two demon ancestors have reached the ultimate **** level and their strength is extremely terrifying, he does not need the inheritance of these two demon ancestors, not to mention that he is not a member of the demon n. But those two Demonic Ancestor Divine Weapons made Wang Feng a little bit more interested. If there was no treasure of the Master of the Sky, perhaps he would keep those two Demonic Ancestor Divine Weapons for Yueying for a period of time based on the principle of caring for his subordinates. , but since he has the treasure of the master of the sky, Wang Feng doesn''t pay much attention to those two demon ancestor weapons! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 747: accept inheritance Chapter 747: ept inheritance The sky masters are so mysterious that only a very small number of people can attract all the powerful people in the entire Primordial God Realm to fight together. It is conceivable how terrifying the strength of this group of sky masters is? How can the treasures it possesses be simple? I am afraid that it is even more mysterious than the artifact. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked at Yueying beside him, and asked, "Is there any information on how to obtain the inheritance of this demon ancestor engraved on this stone tablet?" Yue Ying froze, nced at the stele, and shook her head towards Wang Feng. Wang Feng frowned and stared at the two sculptures with such a profound look in his eyes that it was impossible to figure out his thoughts. He slowly walked up to the two sculptures, carefully looked at the two sculptures, and wanted to see if there was any mystery hidden in the two sculptures, but he couldn''t find out any way he looked at them. What is the difference between these two sculptures? He stretched out his hands and put them on the two sculptures. The power in his body surged, and he concentrated on his hands, wanting to feel the two sculptures. "boom!" But when Wang Feng''s hands filled with majestic power rested on the two sculptures, his expression changed abruptly, and he felt the extremely powerful counter-shock force from the sculptures. This counter-shock force even shook him. They were all forced to retreat, and the whole person took a few steps back. Every step hended on the altar caused the altar to shake slightly, and his hands trembled even more involuntarily. "grown ups!" Seeing this, Yueying hurried forward to support Wang Feng, with a worried look on her pretty face. Wang Feng waved his hand, broke away from Yueying''s support, and frowned as he looked at the two sculptures. When his hands touched the two sculptures, a majestic force suddenly emerged from the inside of the sculptures. It was this force , Shock him away. This majestic power, even with Wang Feng''s strength at this time, makes his heart palpitate. "Yueying, you force out two drops of blood, try dripping on these two sculptures!" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, his eyes flickered brightly, and he said to Yueying beside him. These two demon ancestors, since they chose the inheritors of the demon n, and they are not members of the demon n, no matter what, it is impossible to get the inheritance of these two demon ancestors. Now, with the help of the blood coagtion sky fruit, Yueying''s blood has Now that they have transformed into the bloodline of the ancestors, they are on par with the bloodlines of the demon ancestors. With such a tyrannical aptitude, will the two demon ancestors be tempted? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yueying nodded, without any hesitation, she walked directly in front of the two sculptures, stretched out her white hands, the power in her body surged, and each fingertip was forced out a drop of blood by it. With his waving, these two drops of blood dripped on the two sculptures respectively! "boom!" As soon as these two drops of blood fell on the sculptures, they were directly swallowed by the two sculptures in a way that was visible to the naked eye. Immediately afterwards, the two sculptures vibrated abruptly, and a powerful and majestic aura came from between the two sculptures. It diffused from above, swept the entire altar, and made the huge altar tremble violently. Under the influence of this tyrannical and majestic aura, Wang Feng''s whole body trembled involuntarily, as if there was an ancient giant mountain with hundreds of millions of feet suppressing him, and he was under great pressure, with cold sweat streaming down his forehead. His face became pale, and his knees were slightly bent, as if he might fall down at any time. A fierce look flickered in his eyes, and he used his own strength to the extreme, resisting the strong pressure abruptly, straightened his waist, and stared at the two sculptures! Yueying beside him, as if she didn''t feel the terrifying power, didn''t change in any way. "Buzz!" At the same time, the engraved lines on the sculpture, at this moment, seemed toe alive, shining with brilliance, flowing on the whole sculpture like a flowing river. With the flow of these lines, the whole sculpture trembled more and more, and the bright light shone on the whole hall. At this moment, the originally dim altar was like daytime. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, those lines suddenly flew away from the sculpture, and after the sculpture, they condensed into two huge phantoms. After the appearance of these two huge phantoms, the coercion that filled the entire altar reached the extreme, even making the king Feng couldn''t take it anymore, he directly exited the altar and appeared in the main hall. Just after Wang Feng exited the altar, Yueying seemed to have been summoned, and directly flew into the air towards the center of the two sculptures. At this time, Yueying''s eyes were blurred, as if he was in a special state. After flying between the two sculptures, he sat in the air, in a meditating posture, with his eyes closed. "boom!" When Moon Shadow appeared between the two sculptures, the two sculptures moved and rotated slowly, from facing the entrance of the main hall to facing each other, and the center of their gaze was the Moon Shadow sitting in the air! A vast and misty demonic aura emerged from the entire altar, and even the altar could not contain the demonic aura, and it spread towards the entire main hall of the Demon Ancestor Temple, making Wang Feng and Xuanyuan who were in the main hall Yi and the two were trembling, and their eyes were trembling. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, endless light spots flickered on the two sculptures, and then, as if being drawn, these light spots converged towards the eyes of the two sculptures. In the blink of an eye, endless light spots converged on the eyes of the two sculptures, causing the eyes of the two sculptures to burst out with brilliance, as if they hade to life, making Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu involuntarily lower their eyes head, not daring to look into the eyes of the two sculptures. "boom!" Then, four beams of light shot out from the eyes of the two sculptures and flew towards the moon shadow. After the four light beams fell on Yueying''s ~, they did not rush into Yueying''s body, but changed slowly, gradually changing into a beautiful lotus tform, appearing under Yueying''s body. On the lotus tform, endless brilliance bloomed, setting off the moon shadow like a fairy in the nine heavens, beautiful and moving. At the same time, the two huge phantoms behind the two sculptures also changed, and the entire phantom copsed, forming a shining stream of light, rushing towards Yueying''s eyebrows. "Buzz!" The stream of light transformed by the two huge phantoms rushed into the center of Yueying''s eyebrows, causing Yueying''s entire body to tremble, and her eyebrows frowned involuntarily. After these two streams of light rushed into the center of Yueying''s eyebrows, endless mysterious inscriptions were born from the void, and in an instant, pieces of inscription petals were formed, seamlessly connecting with the lotus tform under Yueying. The inscription petals wrapped Yueying''s whole body, like a huge lotus flower, and the brilliance sprinkled down, making this lotus flower extremely dazzling. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 748: Cant escape the palm of your hand Chapter 748: Can''t escape the palm of your hand Wang Feng in the main hall saw this scene, his eyes flickered. He knew that Yueying had already begun to ept the inheritance of the two demon ancestors. Once Yueying epted the inheritance, the treasures left by the two demon ancestors would be within easy reach. . Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu behind Wang Feng, with endless envy shining on their faces at this moment, staring at the beautiful lotus in front of them, this is the inheritance of the demon ancestors! If the inheritance of this kind of powerhouse who has reached the extreme of the Primordial God Realm appears directly in the Chaos Emperor Realm, it may cause many practitioners in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm to go crazy, and the entire Chaos Emperor Realm will set off a **** battle , Countless powerful forces will be involved in this war, and no one can keep calm in front of such inheritance. They never thought that in the battle of the city lords of the Eternal Night City, there is such an inheritance. Maybe those old monsters in the Eternal Night City don''t know the inheritance left in the blood tower? "boom!" When the huge lotus wrapped Yueying''s whole body, the movement of the two sculptures did not stop, but even more astonishing changes urred. Under Wang Feng''s trembling eyes, the two sculptures suddenly cracked inch by inch . At this moment, the originally huge sculpture directly turned into pieces of broken stones. Just when Wang Feng was puzzled, the stones that fell on the altar burst into bright brilliance. Immediately afterwards, the densely packed stones suddenly Into strands of ancient inscriptions. Just one nce made Wang Feng''s whole soul tremble. He seemed to feel a vicissitudes of ancient evil spirit rushing towards his face, and his whole body seemed to bow his head under this evil spirit. , spread the pattern of fate in time, and kept Wang Feng''s rity, so that Wang Feng did not fall under these inscriptions. As for Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu beside him, they didn''t bear it at all, because they didn''t dare to look at the two sculptures at all, they lowered their heads tightly, their bodies trembling uncontrobly. "Buzz!" These strands of inscriptions, like elves, danced in the void with a certain pattern. After flying for a while, these inscriptions fell on the huge lotus, which seemed to be branded on the lotus, but in the blink of an eye , the endless runes prated directly into the lotus, rushing towards the moon shadow sitting cross-legged on the lotus tform. "boom!" When this endless rune was integrated into the lotus, the brilliance that bloomed from the lotus became more and more brilliant, and even formed a huge beam of light, heading straight into the sky! "boom!" When the light beam rushed up, Wang Feng and others only felt an endless storm, like a wave, sweeping in at an extremely fast speed, so that they didn''t react at all, and the whole person was directly blown away by the storm Get out and hit the floor hard. "cough!" In the smoke and dust, Wang Feng coughed lightly, stood up from the floor, nced at Xuanyuan Yi and the two, and found that they were not seriously injured, then continued to stare at the lotus in the void. At this time, Wang Feng only had a look of expectation on his face. He was looking forward to how far Yueying would transform after epting the inheritance of the two demon ancestors? Yueying''s own bloodline, after transforming to the ancestral bloodline level, has awakened her aptitude to an iparably terrifying level. It is no exaggeration to say that even if there is no inheritance from these two demon ancestors, Yueying''s aptitude will be put on the table. Among all the monster ns in the entire heavens and worlds, he is also one of the top existences of the younger generation of the monster n. Coupled with the inheritance of these two demon ancestors, the future of Yueying, even Wang Feng, cannot be guessed. At the same time, outside the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the five elders were sitting cross-legged on the five pirs, their eyes closed tightly, like sculptures, and even their breathing was extremely light. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the entire Temple of the Demon Ancestor suddenly vibrated. Such a strange situation immediately woke up the elders of Wufang. He stood up abruptly, his whole body blooming involuntarily, and looked towards the Temple of the Demon Ancestor. "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of the elders of Wufang, a beam of light soaring into the sky rushed from the temple of the demon ancestor. This beam was so bright that it illuminated the originally dark second floor of the blood tower like daylight. The dark red radiance around it was directly dispelled by this bright ray. This extremely bright beam of light directly broke through the barrier on the second floor of the Blood Tower, and went straight to the third floor. In an instant, it also broke through the third floor of the Blood Tower. In a short period of time, this beam of light directly rushed to the ninth floor In the blood tower space. If someone looks outside the blood tower, they will find that the whole huge blood tower seems to be pierced by a lightsaber. From the second floor, the light beam directly prates the whole blood tower. In the blood tower on the ninth floor, the burly corpse sitting cross-legged on the tall altar shook violently at the moment the light beam rushed up, and two scarlet eyes projected from the burly corpse, condensing on the beam ! "Damn it, someone got the inheritance of the demon ancestor?" An exasperated and cold voice suddenly resounded in the blood tower space on the ninth floor. The cold aura contained in this voice seemed to be the voice of a devil from hell, which made people shudder. "Those two guys seriously injured me back then. I wanted to trap their inheritance in this blood tower and cut off their inheritance, but I didn''t expect that there are still people from the monster n who can get the inheritance of those two guys?" "How is it possible? Isn''t the monster race on the second floor of the Blood Tower already restricted by this demon, so there is no bloodline that can inspire those two guys to pass on?" Scarlet eyes flickered continuously, and cold voices sounded from the ninth floor of the blood tower one after another. "Chi Chi!" However, after a while, Yin Yin''s wildughter suddenly echoed in the ninth floor of the blood tower, like the devil''sughter, extremely ear-piercing. ~ As long as your inheritors are in this blood tower, you can''t escape the palm of this demon!" "This demon just killed your inheritance andpletely cut off your inheritance!" "The two inheritors of the demon ancestors, how delicious is the blood contained in them? Maybe this is the opportunity for this demon to truly live again?" The burly corpse talked to itself, and the words contained carefree meaning, as if he had seen the scene where he tortured the inheritors of those two guys. At this time, this burly corpse has undergone obvious changes from before. Many arrogances in the blood tower continue to fight and fall, making the blood energy he absorbed more and more powerful. The trend of real physical evolution. There were even eleven blood-colored rays of light appearing on his chest, which were cone-shaped viscera! The scarlet gaze of the burly corpse seemed to pass throughyers of obstacles, andnded on the third floor of the Blood Tower. Seeing the scene of many arrogances on the third floor of the Blood Tower, he smiled coldly: "Forget it, let''s kill after fattening up. The devil can get more blood!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 749: Yaozu vibration Chapter 749: Yaozu vibration "This...is this...?" Outside the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the elders of Wufang were stunned, their eyes widened, and they stared at the beam of light soaring into the sky. Elder Gengjin opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. Can''t say it. Extreme shock filled their hearts, so much so that their entire bodies trembled involuntarily. "Inheritance of the demon ancestor, is there a sessor?" I don''t know how long it took before a voice of doubt came out of Elder Chongming''s mouth. "If it weren''t for this, how could there be such a strange phenomenon in this demon ancestor''s temple? This has never happened since ancient times!" Elder Chongming''s words also brought the other four elders back to their senses. Elder Gengjin said in a deep voice with an extremely affirmative tone, his face shing with surprise. They have been trapped in this blood pagoda for an unknown number of years, so long that they can''t even remember it. Even some members of the monster race think that this world is the biggest world. They are thinking all the time that there will be descendants of the demon n, get the inheritance of the demon ancestors from the temple of the demon ancestors, revive the demon n, lead them, break through the shackles of this blood tower, and return to the real heavens and worlds. This has almost turned into the obsession of the elders of the five directions. They waited and waited, and witnessed countless demon n arrogances returning from the temple of the demon ancestors, and some of them even stayed in the temple of the demon ancestors forever. Now, they finally waited, God knows how excited the Wufang elders are at this time? His face became flushed, as if he had taken a tonic. "The demon ancestor appears, God bless the demon n!" After the excitement, Elder Chongming yelled loudly, knelt down on the pir in an extremely devout attitude, and looked at the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, full of lofty respect, as if he was on a pilgrimage! The four elders on the other four pirs also knelt down at the same time, shouting loudly, and they were extremely devout. Don''t think about it, they all know that it must be the inheritance of the demon ancestors obtained by the demon girl with the ancestral bloodline! As the supreme demon ancestor in the entire demon n, even if he falls, the inheritance left by him still has the idea of the demon ancestor engraving. If he is not a member of the demon n, it is impossible to obtain the inheritance of the demon ancestor. Wang Feng''s fighting power is indeed against the sky, and his talent is extremely high. Even if they have never heard of it or seen it, but if Wang Feng can break the demon ancestor''s mind and win the demon ancestor''s inheritance, that is impossible. Such a world-shattering vision was naturally not only noticed by the elders of Wufang, almost all the monster races in the second floor of the blood tower sensed the soaring beam of light rushing from the temple of the demon ancestor. The entire top ten monster ns on the second floor of the Blood Tower, including the Yuexuan monster n, were all shaken. Under the leadership of the patriarchs of the major monster ns, among all the monster ns, all the strong ones above the Emperor Realm of fruit status all moved towards The Temple of the Demon Ancestor rushed over. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would find streams of lighting from all directions around the temple of the Demon Ancestor as the center. When the top powerhouses of the various demon ns went to the temple of the demon ancestors, the major demon ns on the second floor of the blood tower were also under martialw. Countless powerful demon ns scattered throughout the forest, with the temple of the demon ancestors as the center , radiating millions of miles, andying down heavy guards. If it weren''t for the many emperors who participated in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, who had already stepped into the third or even fourth floor of the Blood Tower, they would have been directly torn to pieces by the martialw monster army. "Buzz! Buzz!" On the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, the sound of breaking through the sky resounded. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of figures stood in a forest at the site of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, where there were only five elders. The void in this square of heaven and earth was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, and cracks spread like spider webs. After the gathering of many strong men, the terrifying power emitted even changed the color of the sky, dimming the sky and the earth. The change of the sky also made the beam of light from the Temple of the Demon Ancestor look even brighter. . In front of these hundreds of figures, stood ten burly figures. The aura on them was extremely powerful, stronger than the hundreds of figures behind them, second only to the aura emanating from the five elders. This is the patriarch of the top ten monster ns on the second floor of the blood tower, the terrifying powerhouse at the peak of the real king and emperor, and the most powerful figure among the monster ns on the second floor of the blood tower, second only to the elders of the five directions. "Five elders, what happened to the Temple of the Monster Race?" The patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster n, Yue Kong, looked slightly condensed, swept the beams of light rising from the temple of the Monster Ancestor, then looked at the five elders, and asked in a concentrated voice. After Yuekong''s voice fell, the patriarchs of the other nine monster ns also looked at the elders of Wufang, their eyes full of exploration. The Temple of the Demon Ancestor, as the hope of many demon ns on the second floor of the entire blood tower, if anything happens, it will undoubtedly be a devastating blow to many demon ns. For countless years, although none of the members of the Yao n could get the inheritance from the Yaozu temple, as long as the Yaozu temple exists, it represents hope. Ordinary people of the monster n may not know that the world they live in is actually a secret realm, but those who have reached the fruit emperor realm can basically understand it, let alone the patriarchs of the top ten monster ns. "Yuekong, from now on, you will step down as the patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster n!" Facing Yue Kong''s inquiry, Elder Chongming did not answer directly, his eyes flickered with deep meaning, he nced at Yue Kong, and said in a deep voice with no doubts. As soon as these words fell, Yue Kong''s pupils shrank, and a nameless anger surged in his heart. He asked himself that he had never done anything to offend the Yaozu, and even in order to develop the Yuexuan Yaozu, he had been conscientious and never ck off. . But now, as soon as they met, this elder Chongming was going to step down from his position as patriarch? It''s so deceiving! It is ~ Elder Wufang, as the supreme leader of many monster ns on the second floor of the Blood Tower, has the right to interfere in the appointment of the patriarch of any monster n. It''s not so easy to bully. The other nine patriarchs were also in an uproar, and a look of disbelief flickered on their faces. This has never happened before! The elders of the five directions are powerful and powerful, and they are the supreme leaders of many monster ns on the second floor of the Blood Tower, but they have always guarded the temple of the monster ancestors, and have never intervened in the affairs of other monster ns, even if there were monster ns who were killed by the patriarch. They have never intervened in civil wars, but what happened now? Could it be that the ambitions of the five elders have soared? Want to integrate all the monster races? The nine patriarchs looked at each other, and they all saw the inexplicable light shining in each other''s eyes. "Hahaha!" Elder Chongming saw Yuekong''s reluctance and the expressions of the other nine patriarchs, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he looked up to the sky and let out a maniacalugh, which resounded like thunder in the world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 750: new patriarch Chapter 750: new patriarch Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! Elder Chongming''s franticughter not only failed to calm the anger in Yue Kong''s heart, but instead became more and more lush, and his whole body revealed a faint anger like a volcano erupting, even people with low cultivation bases could feel it. The terrifying anger that came from Yue Kong! The other nine patriarchs also frowned, and there was a chill in their eyes. The state of the elders of the five parties at the moment is so strange, so strange that they all feel uneasy! "You guy, such a good thing ising, you are not happy?" Feeling Yue Kong''s anger, Elder Chongming restrained his wildughter, nced at Yue Kong, and scolded with a smile. "enough!" "Several elders are indeed the pirs of the demon n!" "But I, Yuekong, when I thought I had never done sorry to the demon n, since I became the patriarch of the Yuexuan demon n, I have been more conscientious and never dared to neglect!" "Now, the elders, without the slightest exnation, just want me to step down from the position of the patriarch. Could it be that I can''t be bullied by Yuekong?" Hearing Elder Chongming''sughter and scolding, the anger that umted in Yue Kong''s heart could no longer be contained, and it exploded directly. "boom!" With the sound of this roar falling, from him, a ferocious power like a turbulent wave was set off. The power of the real king''s peak cultivation level swept the whole world, making this world tremble involuntarily, one after another. The cracks spread in all directions, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear the power. Although the patriarchs of the other nine demon ns were not as rude as Yuekong, their faces were also covered with cold light. The five elders were indeed the pirs of the demon n, but it did not mean that they could act recklessly. Today, the elders of the five parties can unreasonably pull Yuekong from the patriarch position, and they can also be pulled down in the future. If the elders of the five parties do not give a reasonable exnation, they do not mind working with the elders of the five parties. Pull down the altar! "You, you, you have been the patriarch of the Moon Profound Monster n for so long, yet you are still so impatient!" The outburst of Yuekong did not change Elder Chongming''s face. He nced at Yuekong, shook his head andughed. "Forget it, this elder won''t sell it!" "The reason why there is such a change in the temple of the demon ancestors is because there are already people from my demon n who have obtained the inheritance of the demon ancestors in the temple of the demon ancestors!" "And this person from the demon n is the person from your Yuexuan demon n!" "So, do you understand what this elder means?" An inexplicable look shed in the eyes of the elder Chongming, and he nced at Yuekong and several patriarchs with a smile, and said loudly. Almost all of the people who appeared in the temple of the demon ancestors were the pirs of the many demon ns in the second floor of the blood tower, and each of them had reached the level of the fruit emperor. There was no need to hide these people. quiet! Deathly silence! When Elder Chongming''s voice fell, the entire Demon Ancestor''s Temple was suddenly silent. Yue Kong, who was originally angry, widened his eyes, and the whole person was like a sculpture. The patriarchs of the other nine demon ns and many demon n powerhouses present were no better than Yuekong. They were dumbfounded and looked at Elder Chongming in disbelief. If it weren''t for the words that came from the mouth of Elder Zhongming, they would not have believed it at all. The news was so sudden that they felt very dreamy. "Chang...Elder, is what you said true?" After a long time, Yue Kong just suppressed the tremor in his heart, staring at Elder Chongming with a trembling voice. At this moment, the anger in Yue Kong''s heart disappeared without a trace, and what appeared instead was endless ecstasy. If it was as Elder Chongming said, why should he be removed from the position of the patriarch of the Moon Profound Monster n? Once the people of the Moon Profound Monster n really get the inheritance of the demon ancestors in the Temple of the Demon Ancestors, it will be a unique experience for the entire Moon Profound Monster n and for all the demon n on the second floor of the Blood Pagoda. A great event. After Yue Kong''s voice fell, all the demon powerhouses present came back to their senses, all staring at Elder Chongming, their eyes full of anticipation and excitement. Even the patriarchs of the other nine demon ns have no other color except for endless envy. They are very clear that in the current situation of the demon n, only the unity of many ethnic groups can allow the entire demon n to break through the shackles of the blood tower and return to the heavens and the world. It''s just to sharpen their respective nsmen, but in the face of real major events, they can still handle it clearly. What''s more, once it is as the elder Chongming said, even if they have any thoughts, they will not be able to use it, and even if they are exposed, they may be directly killed by the elders of the five parties! In terms of the development of the entire demon n, the elders of the five parties will never be merciful. "Of course, how could this elder be joking about this kind of thing?" "Wait, it won''t be long before that girl wille out, and then it will be clear!" Elder Chongming nodded ~ and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as these words fell, Yue Kong and the many demon powerhouses present suddenly showed surprises, and the whole body trembled with excitement. Yue Kong opened his mouth and wanted to ask something, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t. Can''t speak. He is so excited! Not only him, but the dozens of Moon Profound Monster n powerhouses who followed him were also too excited! "I, Yuekong, have stepped down as the patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster n since then, and will take over as the patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster n when the Yuexuan Monster n members who have epted the inheritance of the Temple of the Demon Ancestor appear!" "From now on, I, Yuekong, will swear allegiance to the new patriarch!" After confirming what the elder Chongming said, a firm light shed in Yue Kong''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice in front of the elders of the five parties and many powerhouses of the ten demon n present. exploded in the middle. Chong Ming and other elders nodded with satisfaction when they saw Yue Kong''s attitude, while the other nine patriarchs did not show any surprise, and they would do the same. At the same time, in the temple of the demon n, Wang Feng and others did not know what happened outside the temple of the demon ancestor. They stared at the huge lotus flower suspended on the altar without blinking. At this moment, a dazzling brilliance bloomed from the huge lotus, making this lotus look miraculous and strange, and the iparably mysterious aura overflowed from the lotus, prated the barrier of the altar, and permeated the entire demon ancestor. in the main hall of the temple. From this mysterious aura, Wang Feng and others felt the unparalleled demon power, which seemed to act directly on their souls, causing their entire souls to tremble uncontrobly. Wang Feng could vaguely feel that the inheritance of the two demon ancestors had already reached thest moment, and he looked forward to the changes after Yueying epted the inheritance of the two demon ancestors! Chapter 751: Peerless witch Chapter 751: Peerless witch Genius to remember the address of this site in one second: [New] https://The fastest update! No ads! "boom!" Suddenly, a tyrannical and unparalleled power burst out from the lotus flower and swept the entire temple of the demon ancestor, causing the hall to vibrate violently. Feeling this tyrannical power, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and in his eyes looking at the altar, there was a soul-stirring light. How long did it take for Moon Shadow to reach the Luotian Emperor Realm? The cultivation base has skyrocketed again, reaching the level of the True King Emperor Realm. If it spreads out, I am afraid it will shock the world. In the Fruit Emperor Realm, it can be improved so quickly, even in the Chaos Emperor Realm, few people can. Do it! In the lotus flower, Moon Shadow sits cross-legged on the lotus seat, eyes are closed, and on the delicate and delicate body, there are countless mysterious runes entwined. These runes, like snakes, follow the slender pores of Moon Shadow, into her body. Her entire body shuddered suddenly, these mysterious runes seemed to have turned into heaven and earth fluid, flowing all over her body, making her realize the deeper mystery of the emperor realm. At the same time, a majestic memory also emerged in her mind. This memory, as if it was boundless, made Yueyingxiu frown as soon as it appeared, and there was a clear feeling of swelling and pain in her head. If you were an ordinary person, if you were to endure such a vast memory, your head would definitely be broken, and your entire soul would be destroyed by this memory! But this majestic memory seems to possess spirituality. Knowing that with Yueying''s current cultivation level, it cannot bear such a huge memory, and it has been sealed up by itself. Only a small part of the memory information, which has not been sealed, is absorbed by Yueying! And this part of the memory is the first level of the powerful cultivation technique, the Heavenly Demon Technique, which was jointly developed by the two demon ancestors. This first level of the Heavenly Demon Technique alone is enough for Yueying to cultivate to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! Under the impetus of an inexplicable force, Yueying directly switched to this supreme cultivation technique, the Heavenly Demon Technique. She concentrated her mind and fully realized the first level of this Heavenly Demon Technique. The power in her body also changed into Heavenly demon power. "Buzz!" After Yueying switched to the Heavenly Demon Technique, the runes flowing in her body began to boil as if being pulled. Then, these runes directly condensed together, as if turning into mes, tempering Yueying''s body. Skeletal meridians throughout the body. During the tempering process, strands of strange runes were also imprinted on Yueying''s bones by the mes of the runes, causing Yueying''s whole body bones to bloom with brilliance, like jade bones, very strange. The strange thing is that, under such forging, Yueying did not feel the slightest pain, but rippling in the warm ocean, her whole body and mind felt a little happy, and even her perception of the Heavenly Demon Law was improved. Muddy demon body! One of the strongest physiques of the demon n, it is the demon body jointly researched by the two demon ancestors, andbined with the Heavenly Demon Technique, it will possess iparably mysterious power. Today''s Yueying has only initially stepped into the ranks of the Heavenly Demon Body, which has improved her physique a lot. Among the demon n of the same level, unless she carries the inheritance of the demon ancestor like her and tempered the demon ancestor level The monster body, otherwise it would not be able topete with her at all! In addition to the atavistic blood Moon Rabbit blood that she possesses, her whole person''s strength has risen to an extremely terrifying level! "Crack!" It was as if the sound of a broken bottleneck came from Yueying''s body. Her cultivation level directly reached the peak of the real king''s realm. Her whole body was filled with an iparable aura, which caused the entire lotus to tremble slightly. At this time, Yueying, even if he has just stepped into the peak of the True King Emperor Realm, hisbat power is enough to match the elders of the five parties, or even stronger. This is the horror of having the inheritance of the demon ancestors and the blood of the ancestors. As long as the moon shadow does not fall, it does not say that it has reached the level of the demon ancestor, but stepping into the Hongmeng realm is definitely a sure thing. After the cultivation base reached the peak of the True King Emperor Realm, the boiling power in Yueying''s body slowly subsided, and she alsopletely epted the inheritance of the two demon ancestors, stopped toprehend the magic of the heavens, and opened her eyes! "Buzz!" Two bright rays of light burst out from her deep beautiful eyes, piercing the void directly, making people palpitate. The lotus flower that wrapped her suddenly opened, and the beautiful petals opened directly, revealing the peerless figure and delicate face of Moon Shadow''s charming all beings. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu in the main hall were dumbfounded and held their breaths, for fear of disturbing such peerless creatures as Yueying, their hearts were beating violently. Yue Ying, who had experienced the transformation of her bloodline before, had already transformed into an iparably beautiful appearance. Now that she has epted the inheritance of the two demon ancestors, she is even more beautiful than anything, and the country and the city are so beautiful that it is not even enough to describe her beauty! She seems to be a peerless demon girl full of charm, every frown and smile makes people''s hearts ~ Rao is Wang Feng, his heart trembled, his eyes narrowed slightly, what shocked him was not the beauty of the moon shadow, but the beauty of the moon shadow. The majestic aura on Yue Ying''s body was due to his unparalleledbat power, and he felt a faint sense of threat from Yue Ying. "I have seen the adults, thank you for your aplishment!" When Wang Feng was shaking, a very beautiful voice sounded in his ears, followed by a fragrant wind, and he saw that the shadow of the moon had appeared in front of him, and saluted him beautifully. The curved figure showed her exquisite figure to the fullest, making Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu on the side even more energetic. Yueying''s posture makes Wang Feng very satisfied. If Yueying thinks that she can float in front of him by epting the inheritance of the two demon ancestors, even if Yueying is a peerless beauty, he doesn''t mind destroying flowers. Seeing Wang Feng''s silence, the corners of Yueying''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing a beautiful smile that captivated all beings. Then, she stretched out her slender hand and hooked it lightly, and the breath of the heavenly demon body burst out from her. The demonic power of the sky also converged on her fingers, causing her fingers to burst into a dazzling brilliance. "boom!" Just when Wang Feng and others did not know why, two tyrannical auras rushed up from the altar in an instant, and then, the two stone pirs that were originally standing beside the two statues suddenly trembled. The cracks spread from top to bottom. "Buzz!" Endless brilliance bloomed from the cracks in the broken stone pirs. Along with this brilliance, there was also a terrifying divine edge, even if it had not really been born, the souls of Wang Feng and others could not stop. She shivered, as if she was about to be torn apart by this divine edge! "boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the stone pir burst apart, revealing two sharp weapons filled with terrifying divine might! Chapter 752: Demon Ancestor Artifact Chapter 752: Demon Ancestor Artifact "Buzz!" Endless sharpness diffused from the two divine weapons, sweeping across the entire hall, causing Wang Feng and others to feel a tingling pain in the skin, as if the entire body was about to be torn apart by the sharpness. A strong deadly threat emerged from Wang Feng''s mind. In his subconscious mind, there seemed to be a voice constantly telling him to escape from this dangerous ce. Wang Feng knew that if it wasn''t for Yueying''s control, the aura emanating from these two artifacts alone would be enough to kill them all. These are truly artifacts. Far from the ones Wang Feng saw from the Phoenix Dao Divine Kingdom before, this is the supreme primordial artifact. Even after going through a terrifying battle, which resulted in the destruction of the artifact spirit and the broken body, it is still a real artifact, with that terrifying divine power , it is not something that a mere Chaos Emperor Realm can contend with! Of course, with Yueying''s cultivation at this time, it is basically impossible to use these two artifacts. If she is forced to use them, these two artifacts are enough to **** her dry. But even if she can''t use it, the strength of these two artifacts alone is enough for her to resist any Chaos Emperor Weapon in the world. The two artifacts, one is like a trident, the whole body is pitch ck, densely engraved with mysterious runes, standing on the altar, they are longer than the height of a normal person, more than two meters long, Wang Feng I can''t even imagine what kind of scene it would be like for Yue Ying, a peerless stunner, to wield this huge trident. The other one is much more normal. It is a blue long sword. There are also innumerable blue inscriptions engraved on the sword. There is a sharp cold light shining on both sides. Even if you are far away, you can feel it. See the peerless sharpness that shines through the long sword. "Buzz!" As Yueying stretched out his hand and hooked, the two artifacts turned into two streamers of light in an instant, and rushed towards Yueying. In the blink of an eye, they sank into Yueying''s arms, and each turned into a trident and a long sword pattern, which were branded on Yueying''s arms. above. After the two artifacts disappeared, the terrifying divine power also dissipated, allowing Xuanyuan Yi and Guiwu to heave a sigh of relief. They were panting heavily and covered in cold sweat. Under the divine power, they feel that their lives are not under their control, and they may be harvested by these two artifacts at any time, which is extremely ufortable! "Where is the treasure of the master of the sky obtained by the demon ancestor?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at Yueying beside him, and asked. Although those two divine weapons were extremely terrifying, they did not match his own attributes. In addition, with the treasure of the master of the sky, Wang Feng was unwilling to **** the weapons of Yue Ying, a subordinate. Only in Yue Ying''s hands could these two weapons Only the demon ancestor artifact can exert its greatest power. Now that Yueying has be a member of the Immortal Sect, the strength of Yueying also represents the strength of the Immortal Sect. With Yueying''s current strength, plus those two divine weapons, he might be able to match up to the strong in the world of mortal emperors. Even he himself is not absolutely sure that he can win against Yueying who holds two divine weapons. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yueying closed her eyes, looked up the memories in her mind, then opened her eyes suddenly, looked at the altar, with an astonishing gleam in her eyes. "boom!" Suddenly, from Yueying''s body, a powerful demon power suddenly burst out, sweeping all directions like a storm, making Xuanyuan Yi and Guiwu who were not far away tremble. Only then did they remember that Yueying was not only a peerless beauty, She is still a very powerful witch! Huntian monster power, like vastness, surged out from her exquisite and delicate body in ancient times, raised her slender hand, pinched the extremelyplicated and mysterious seal, the majestic Huntian monster power wrapped around her hands, followed The Yinjue she pinched started to move. "Buzz!" Following the rhythm of these monstrous demon powers, the void in front of Yueying suddenly distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye. Immediately afterwards, strands of strange inscriptions emerged from the void, and in the blink of an eye, they filled in front of Yueying, like a Like a tiny elf. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the shapes of these runes were like keys. Without waiting for Wang Feng to observe carefully, these runes turned into a torrent of runes and rushed towards the huge altar in front. In an instant, this torrent of runes had alreadynded on the huge altar. hovering above the altar. Bright brilliance burst out from the runes and sprinkled over the entire altar. "Buzz!" After this radiance fell, the whole altar shook suddenly, and then, a faint ray of light also burst out from the altar. Wang Feng stared at it and found a huge formation on the altar. That huge array, like gossip, has tiny light spots flickering on it, and it is these light spots that make this array bloom with brilliance. If you look closely, these light spots are actually holes. Reminiscent of those key-like runes before, Wang Feng was shocked. Could it be that the thing that holds the sky was sealed under this altar? For a mere treasure, it still needs someone at the demon ancestor level to use the seal? After thinking about it, Wang Feng felt that it was impossible. If the treasure of the master of the sky was really so terrifying, the two demon ancestors might not be able to kill the master of the sky, and they might not even be able to seriously injure him. Presumably these two demon ancestors were afraid that others would get the treasure of the master of the sky or that the treasure of the master of the sky would cause trouble in the world, so they sealed it up! "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was shaking, the endless runes on the altar trembled for an instant, and then, at an extremely extreme speed, they swooped down for an instant, and suddenly embedded into the tiny light spots on the formation map! "Boom!" The embedding of these runes, UU Reading caused the entire altar to shake, and an iparably bright light bloomed from the altar, causing Wang Feng and others to close their eyes subconsciously. When they opened their eyes, they found that the huge altar had been cut in half, revealing a simple box in the center surrounded by endless rune chains! Moon Shadow swayed gracefully and walked towards the simple box. Her whole body was filled with demon power, allowing her to safely walk through the endless runes that appeared around the simple box. She wrapped her hands with strong demon power, gently tore off the rune chains wrapped around the simple box, picked it uppletely, turned and walked towards Wang Feng and the others. After she left with the simple box in her arms, the endless runes around her also dissipated, as if they had never appeared before. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the primitive box in Yueying''s arms, his eyes shone with inexplicable brilliance, trying to see through the contents of the box, but there seemed to be some kind of strange power on the box, blocking his perception. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 753: 1 blood clock Chapter 753: 1 blood clock "Can you open it?" Wang Feng looked at the simple box carefully, then looked at Yueying, and asked aloud. He could feel that there was still a strong sealing force on that simple box. Those two demon ancestors had actually ced a double seal. What was the thing in this simple box? so important? Yueying nced at Wang Feng and nodded, but there was a look of hesitation on his face, and he hesitated to speak. "What''s wrong?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a concentrated voice. "In the inheritance memory, some information about this treasure!" "oh?" Hearing Yueying''s words, Wang Feng immediately became interested, and stared at Yueying closely, with a search in his eyes. Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu on the side also looked at Yue Ying, with inexplicable expressions on their faces. I can also imagine how terrifying the Sky Master is, the treasure left by that kind of character, I am afraid that no one can keep calm. "In that message, it didn''t say what the treasure in this box is, but just warned me, if I haven''t reached the cultivation base of Primordial God Realm, don''t open this box!" "The aura of the sealed treasures alone is enough to affect the mind of a cultivator. Those who have not reached the Primordial God Realm cannot resist that aura at all!" "If you are affected by its breath, you will be a ve to that treasure, and you will not be able to escape for the rest of your life!" After Yueying''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and his face shone with solemnity. No wonder the two demon ancestors paid so much attention to such a mere treasure, but he didn''t expect it to be such a strange thing! "hiss!" Not far away, Xuanyuan Yi and Gui Wu coughed heavily, couldn''t help taking a breath, and involuntarily stepped back a few steps, looking at the simple box with frightened eyes . "Open it!" Although shocked by the strangeness of this treasure, Wang Feng still had no fear at all. He nced at Yueying and said indifferently. With a system in his body, what he is most afraid of is the so-called influence of breath. Once the system is shielded, no matter how high the level of this treasure is, it cannot break through the system''s barrier! So far, Wang Feng has never seen any treasure that can resist the shielding power erupted by the system! "My lord, this...?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yueying''s pupils shrank and said hesitantly. However, after seeing the indifferent look on Wang Feng''s face, she still chose to believe in Wang Feng after all, and was about to open this simple box. Yueying''s face was serious, holding the simple box in one hand, and resting on top of the simple box with the other, the demon power in her body suddenly surged, along her arm, gathered on the palm of her hand, the majestic demon power made her Both hands bloomed with bright brilliance, just like a brilliant sun. As Yueying poured the monster power into the simple box, the whole simple box trembled slightly, and the mysterious lines carved on the box seemed toe alive, bursting out with brilliance. These radiances flowed on the lines and converged towards the five-pointed star shape on the top of the box. Under the convergence of these radiances, the five-pointed star-shaped pattern also burst into bright light, and the whole box trembled more and more. severe! "System, block this box!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the box bursting out with brilliance, secretly said. As soon as his voice fell, a mysterious and strange force suddenly emerged from him. Even Yueying, who was closest to Wang Feng, could not feel this mysterious force. The whole box was immediately enveloped by this mysterious and peculiar power, seemingly unchanged, but Wang Feng could feel that the box had been shielded by the power of the system, no matter how strange the treasures in the box were, Can''t affect them! At the same time, as the five-pointed star-shaped pattern bloomed brightly, the entire quaint box slowly opened! "boom!" On the box, a bright brilliance bloomed in an instant, reflecting the entire dark hall like daytime. At the same time, countless roads rushed out of the box, like beams of light, straight to the sky, attracting the entire temple of the demon ancestors. , are trembling! The light that bloomed on the box was extremely dazzling, even more dazzling than the sun, causing Yueying to be in shock. She immediately let go of the box and stepped back dozens of steps. However, the box left Yueying''s palm and did not fall down. Instead, it is suspended in the void! In the presence, except for Wang Feng who was still standing there, the rest of the people all retreated rapidly. "Buzz!" Under this bright brilliance, the dissociated power in the entire hall seemed to be boiling, filling the entire hall with an extremely depressing aura. Amidst the rays of light, mist surrounds it, and there is a small blood-red bell that floats up and down in the mist. Around the red bell, there are countless patterns of Taoism, which set off the red bell in an iparably mysterious way. "A clock?" Seeing clearly what was in the light, Wang Feng murmured with surprise on his face. "Um?" Yue Ying and the others who retreated to the distance looked surprised. They didn''t notice any difort. Didn''t they say that this treasure can affect people''s mind just by its breath? Could it be...? Yueying and the others seemed to have guessed something, and they all looked at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back, with shock in their eyes. , also boldly, walked towards Wang Feng! It''s just that ~ several people''s hearts are still filled with shock, especially Yueying. She thought she already knew something about Wang Feng, but the more she got in touch with her, she realized that what she knew was nothing but Wang Feng. Maple is just the tip of the iceberg. This man is really like a mystery, making it impossible to guess. Wang Feng ignored Yueying and the others. He stared at the small blood clock on the box, pondered slightly, and searched the memory in his mind, wanting to see if there was any information about the blood clock! After a while, Yueying and others also came behind Wang Feng, boldly looking towards the simple box. When they saw that there was actually a blood clock in that simple box, Yueying and the others also had doubts on their faces, that''s it? Is it worth making the two demon ancestors so cautious? He even left ast word, warning the inheritors that the grandmist realm cannot be opened? "This...is this...?" Suddenly, Xuanyuan Yi seemed to recall something, his pupils shrank suddenly, his whole body seemed to have encountered something terrible, his body was trembling constantly, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and he was so frightened that he took a few steps back. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 754: 8 evils Chapter 754: 8 evils "Um?" Xuanyuan Yi''s abnormal state immediately awakened Wang Feng who was in deep thought. He turned to look at Xuanyuan Yi, his eyes flickered with search, and asked, "Do you know the origin of this blood clock?" Yue Ying and Gui Wu also looked at Xuanyuan Yi at the same time, their faces flickering with curiosity. Neither Yue Ying nor Gui Wu knew about Xuanyuan Yi''s true identity, but they could all feel that Xuanyuan Yi''s aptitude was extraordinary, and that a person who could follow a mysterious existence like the Lord, no matter how ordinary, could be so ordinary go? Can make Xuanyuan Yi so horrified, what is the origin of this blood clock? "If... if my guess is right, this... this blood clock should be the Tianxuan Demon Clock, one of the eight evil things in the myriad worlds!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi tremblingly said, with a look of horror on his face. Color, not diminished in the slightest. "Eight Great Evils of Myriad Realms? Sky Profound Demon Clock?" After Xuanyuan Yi''s words fell, Wang Feng and the others were stunned for a moment, full of surprise, they had never heard of the so-called Eight Great Evils of Myriad Realms. But Wang Feng did not doubt the authenticity of what Xuanyuan Yi said. As the young master of the Xuanyuan God n, Xuanyuan Yi has a strong background and can be regarded as one of the most honorable young people in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. The secrets thate into contact with are notparable to ordinary people! The Xuanyuan God n is one of the four great God ns of the Chaos Emperor Realm, and the Chaos Emperor Realm is a powerful realm second only to the Hongmeng God Realm. It is not unusual to learn some secrets about the Heavens and Myriad Realms . "Each of the eight evils in the myriad worlds is a supreme evil!" "Any one of them is the most top-notch divine weapon, and each has extremely strange functions. Those who are not the strongest in the divine realm cannot control it, and even the strongest in the divine realm may fall into it if they are not paying attention. The way of the Eight Great Evils!" Before Wang Feng could ask, Xuanyuan Yi exined on his own. "It is said that when the world first opened, eight great demon gods were born in the primordial realm. These eight demon gods possessed the cultivation base of the primordial realm from the very beginning. The Great Realm is only one step away!" "After gaining tyrannical strength, these eight demon gods became more and more violent, ravaging the entire primordial space, provoking many gods who were also born to jointly strangle them, and finally the eight demon gods fell one after another!" "But their powerful resentment has always been wandering in the primordial realm. After countless years and absorbing an unknown amount of power, the resentment and evil thoughts of these eight demon gods have condensed into eight evil things!" Wang Feng and the others held their breath and listened to Xuanyuan Yi''s narration, their faces flickering with shock. Possess the cultivation base of the Primordial God Realm from birth? What kind of shocking thing is this? Even Wang Feng couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying aptitude this existence possessed! Even in today''s heavens and myriad realms, the heirs born to the ultimate masters of the Primordial God Realm will not be able to have the cultivation base of the God Realm at birth. If they can reach the cultivation base of the Emperor Realm, they are already aptitude against the sky! Wang Feng and others couldn''t imagine how terrifying the resentment of such characters after death was. No wonder even the two demon ancestors were so afraid of this Tianxuan Demon Clock, and they did not hesitate to set up a double seal. "And this Tianxuan Demon Bell, ranked eighth among the eight evil things, has the evil ability to charm people''s hearts and enve all beings. Once the bell rings, people with insufficient cultivation will be instantly swallowed by the bell and be demons. ve of the clock owner!" "It is said that during that dark battle, the Profound Sky Demon Clock once devoured the minds of an entire world of creatures, enved the creatures of this world, and turned them into cannon fodder!" "The most terrifying thing is that the more the Profound Sky Demon Clock devours the thoughts of living beings, the more it can nourish the resentment in the clock, making this Profound Sky Demon Clock stronger and stronger. There have been rumors that once hundreds of people are swallowed The creatures of a thousand worlds, nourished by the resentment of hundreds of thousands of worlds, the Profound Sky Demon Clock may even break through to the legendary artifact of the Great Dao!" "hiss!" When Xuanyuan Yi''s voice fell, the uniform sound of sucking in cold air resounded throughout the temple of the Demon Ancestor. Rao Wang Feng''s eyes widened at this time, his face was trembling with shock, and his whole body was shaken by extreme shock. Trembling with horror. It devoured a whole world of creatures! What kind of tragic thing is this? No matter how small a world is, there are billions of living beings bred in it. No wonder the Profound Sky Demon Clock is called an evil thing! If it is a living being, no matter how evil a person is, he would not dare to devour a whole world of living beings. Not everyone can bear that kind of endless evil and karma from heaven. Such an evil thing, the world will not tolerate it! But the so-called master of the sky, who ims to be in charge of the sky, possesses such evil things, it''s ridiculous! "Sovereign, this kind of evil thing, without the ultimate cultivation of the divine realm, can''t control it at all. The ordinary Primordial God Realm, even its breath may not be able to block it. Once the mind is affected by this evil thing, it will only be degraded. For its puppet!" "How about resealing it?" After exining, Xuanyuan Yi suppressed the fear in his heart, looked at Wang Feng, and suggested aloud. Even though he has always had confidence in Wang Feng, and even regarded Wang Feng as an idol, he doesn''t think that Wang Feng can control such evil things as the Tianxuan Demon Clock at this moment! This is the supreme evil thing! When it was condensed, it was already a supreme artifact. It has experienced countless masters and absorbed countless grievances. This Tianxuan Demon Clock has probably transformed into the number one among the eight evil things in the world. The Supreme Artifact is much more terrifying! Although the other seven evils are terrifying, they do not have the promotion ability of the Sky Profound Demon Clock, and they can continuously improve themselves simply by relying on endless resentment. All the supreme artifacts forged by those with strongerbat power ~ canpete with the other seven evils, but there are few supreme artifacts that canpete with the Tianxuan Demon Clock. match. "Yes, my lord, if such an evil thing is used forcibly, I''m afraid it will not only hurt others but also hurt yourself, the gain outweighs the loss!" Yueying''s pretty face trembled, followed by her voice. She has never doubted Wang Feng''s ability, but this evil thing is too terrifying. No matter how mysterious and terrifying Wang Feng is, he is only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, and he has not even reached the emperor''s state. How can he control this day? Mysterious magic clock? Although Gui Wu didn''t make a sound, he also stared at Wang Feng closely. He was also very afraid of this evil thing, and he didn''t want Wang Feng to forcefully control this evil thing. No chance! Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and began to think. This evil thing really made him tremble, but he was not reconciled to giving up like this. For the Immortal Sect, there are huge benefits! As long as one canpletely control this Tianxuan magic clock and the people who control it will follow the righteous way, even if it is an evil thing, what''s the problem? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 755: Master of the Clock Chapter 755: Master of the Clock "System, can I control this Tianxuan magic clock?" Wang Feng''s eyes shone brightly, and he asked secretly. Regarding his own character, Wang Feng is still extremely confident, but the Tianxuan Demon Clock is too evil and is still a supreme artifact. He is now only at the peak of the emperor''s ancestors, and even Wang Feng can''t guarantee that he will not be caught by this Corrupted by the Profound Sky Demon Clock! "The host can''t, but the Sky Profound Demon Clock can be used by the host!" The cold voice sounded in his mind, so that Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a daze on his face, and asked again: "What do you mean?" "The host now possesses the four strange things of the demon keel, the soul of destiny, the heart of Liuying, and the body of the other side. With these four strange things, it is easy to suppress this Tianxuan magic clock." "However, the host''s cultivation base is insufficient and the four strange things in his body are in a perfect fusion state. Once the Profound Sky Magic Clock changes, it will definitely destroy the bnce in the host''s body, and make the host tired of coping!" "At that time, the host will not get an artifact, but a huge trouble!" "Therefore, it is not rmended for the host to control the Profound Sky Demon Clock, but in the Immortal Sect, there are people who can control the Profound Sky Demon Clock!" "Oh? Who?" Hearing the sound of the system''s exnation, Wang Feng was shocked all over, his eyes shone brightly, and he asked suddenly. Indeed, he is now carrying the four strange things and the magic weapon set presented by the system, even if he controls the Tianxuan magic clock, it is just icing on the cake. Even though the Profound Sky Demon Clock is very terrifying, the number of times he can use it is definitely not many. Although the magic weapon set is not as good as the Profound Sky Demon Clock now, it is the real divine weapon of destiny. Apanied by him, step by step to where he is now, the fit with him has already reached an extremely perfect state! Wang Feng believed that one day, his magic weapon set would never be inferior to this Tianxuan magic clock. But he is not reconciled to giving up the Profound Sky Demon Clock. If someone from the Immortal Sect can control it, it is undoubtedly the most perfect solution. It can not only use the Profound Sky Demon Clock for his own use, but also enhance the strength of the Immortal Sect ! Now that the seal of the Profound Sky Demon Clock has been broken, it is absolutely impossible for Wang Feng and others to seal it up again with the current strength of Wang Feng and others. It can be broken easily. At that time, the Tianxuan Demon Clock will break the seal and go away, which will only lead to a catastrophe! If it weren''t for the shielding of the power of the system, at the moment when the seal was broken, the Profound Sky Demon Clock would have probably already gone through the air. "Two brothers from the Gu family!" "Um?" When he heard the cold voice of the system, Wang Feng''s face froze, and a look of surprise flickered in his eyes. Can those two unreliable guys control this Tianxuan magic clock? If the words hadn''te from the mouth of the system, Wang Feng would never have believed it anyway. "The Profound Sky Demon Clock is formed by the condensed endless resentment in the world and contains the remnant soul of the demon **** with resentment, which makes it extremely evil. There are very few in the world that can be suppressed and controlled!" "Except for the Dao of Tribtion and other mysterious ways!" "Apart from the host, in the entire Immortal Sect, only the two brothers of the Gu family control the mysterious way, and they will be robbed!" "Now the Profound Sky Demon Clock, although it is still a supreme artifact, has been sealed for countless years, causing the resentment in it to dissipate a lot, so that the power of the Profound Sky Demon Clock has been greatly reduced. No matter who you are, you can barely control the Profound Sky Demon Clock!" "As their understanding of the Dao of Tribtion deepens, their control over the Profound Sky Demon Clock will also deepen, until they are perfectly controlled!" The sound of the system''s exnation made Wang Feng suddenly realize, and then his eyes flickered, but he didn''t expect that these two unreliable disciples could y such a role at a critical moment? It''s cheaper for these two guys, and they got a supreme artifact for nothing. After thinking about it, Wang Feng finally chose to hand over the Tianxuan Demon Clock to Gu Chou. As the eldest brother, Gu Gengchou should give way to his younger brother, right? With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, he summoned Gu Sorrow from the world ball. "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was meditating, Yue Ying and the others looked at Wang Feng anxiously, for fear that Wang Feng would control the strange Sky Profound Magic Clock if his head got hot, but what they waited for was not Wang Feng''s answer, but Tremors in the void! Suspicion flickered on the faces of Yue Ying and the others, staring at the trembling void, under their eyes, the figure of Gu Chou slowly appeared in the temple of the demon ancestor! As soon as Shi Shi appeared in the temple of the demon ancestor, Gu Chou opened his hands, showing a gesture of embrace, took a deep breath, and showed a touch of intoxication on his face. God knows how aggrieved he has been during this period of time. He practiced day and night, and he practiced all day long. It''s like a prison. He wants to rob, he wants to rob, he wants to rob! In the world ball, who can he rob? Who would he dare to rob? Now, the suzerain finally remembered him, God pity me! My old sorrow, I finally came out of the arena again! e over!" Just when Gu Shou was imagining endlessly, a deep voice rang in his ears, which made him tremble all over, and turned around suddenly, with a smile on his face immediately, and his figure came together. Going to Wang Feng''s side, he said with a smile: "My lord, I don''t know if I can let the disciplee out. What can I do for the disciple?" In order to be able to stay longer in this outside world, in order to be able to disy his unique skills, even if there are people around, Gu Chou is willing to go all out! Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, he nced at Gu Shou, and said lightly: "I''m giving you a chance!" "Um?" "Thank you, Sect Master!" "In this life, this disciple will definitely go through fire and water for the Immortal Sect, and will never hesitate to die!" Gu Chou first sounded suspicious, then without any hesitation, bowed deeply to Wang ~ and said in a loud voice, if it weren''t for Wang Feng''s sharp gaze, he might still be uttering endless words of reverence . Yue Ying and the others on the side looked at Gu Shou with strange expressions. This person...why is it so strange? "That''s your chance, use up yourw of robbery, and control it with all your strength!" Wang Feng pointed to the Tianxuan Demon Clock not far away, and said in a concentrated voice. At this time, Gu Chou just discovered the existence of the Tianxuan Demon Clock. He squinted his eyes, wanting to find out what the Tianxuan Demon Clock was, but no matter how much he spied, he couldnt see the Tianxuan Demon Clock. The extraordinary of the magic clock. But Gu Chou also believed in Wang Feng, how could someone like the suzerain deceive him? How can it be an ordinary thing that the suzerain can call an opportunity? Gu Chou didn''t even think about it, so she came to the Tianxuan Demon Clock, took a deep breath, a sh of tenacity shed in her eyes, and sat down directly in front of the Tianxuan Demon Clock, closing her eyes tightly, concentrating, Start mobilizing thew of robbery in your body! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 756: 5th dharmakaya Chapter 756: 5th dharmakaya Seeing this scene, Yueying and the others knew Wang Feng''s n just now, their pupils shrank suddenly, a look of horror flickered on their faces, the whole person stood on the spot like a sculpture! They looked at Gu Chou''s cultivation, but they were not even at the peak of the Emperor''s Ancestor Realm, so they were shocked, and they only felt that Wang Feng was joking again. This is one of the Eight Great Evils! Moreover, it is still at the highest level of divine weapon, and even Yueying, who has reached the peak of the real king, does not have the slightest confidence to control it. Even if it is a mysterious existence like Wang Feng, they don''t think they can control this Tianxuan magic clock. But now, Wang Feng has let a mere disciple of the emperor''s ancestors control the Tianxuan magic clock. Isn''t this a joke? "grown ups!" After being dazed for a moment, Yueying spoke directly, wanting to persuade Wang Feng, but what greeted her was Wang Feng''s sharp gaze, which made her hold back the voice of persuasion she just wanted to speak out. Gui Wu and Xuanyuan Yi at the side also knew that Wang Feng could not be persuaded, so they fell silent, but there was a look of worry on their faces, and they looked at Gu You, as if they were looking at a dead person. If Xuanyuan Yi hadn''t understood that Gu Chou was a disciple of the Immortal Sect, he would have thought that Gu Chou was Wang Feng''s enemy and that Wang Feng wanted to y tricks on purpose. Even in the realm of emperors and ancestors, you also want to control such evil things as the Tianxuan Demon Clock? If it gets out, I''m afraid it will make peopleugh! Not to mention evil things such as the Tianxuan Demon Clock, even if it was reced with any ordinary artifact, it would not be within the control of the Emperor Ancestral Realm. However, they couldn''t shake Wang Feng''s decision at all, they could only watch Guchou helplessly, trying to control the Tianxuan magic clock. Yueying''s beautiful eyes even narrowed slightly, as if she couldn''t bear to see Guchou''s miserable end. "boom!" Gu Chou didn''t know what Yue Ying and the others were thinking. At this moment, he was mobilizing thew of robbery that he hadprehended wholeheartedly. Under his mobilization, a tyrannical aura burst out from him like a storm. Sweeping around. But whether it was Yue Ying, Xuanyuan Yi, or Gui Wu, after feeling this aura, they all shook their heads regretfully. Based on this aura alone, they could see that Gu Chou was also an arrogance with excellent aptitude. Although it is only the cultivation base of the emperor''s ancestors, the aura that can be exuded is already enough to rival the emperor''s heaven realm. But it is such a talented Tianjiao who is about to be eroded by this Tianxuan magic clock. It has to be said that it is a huge loss! If it weren''t for Wang Feng''s powerful abilities one after another and Wang Feng''s own soul was still under Wang Feng''s control, Yueying would have even stopped her. With the inheritance of the two great demon ancestors, she knew more about the horror of the Tianxuan Demon Clock than Xuanyuan Yi and the other two. Once he failed to control the Profound Sky Demon Clock, but let the Profound Sky Demon Clock escape, it would definitely be a huge disaster for this world. But Wang Feng''s mystery and powerful strength brought her great deterrence, no matter how worried she was, she dared not disobey Wang Feng''s decision! "Buzz!" At the same time, when Gu Chou erupted with aura, a mysterious and mysterious aura suddenly permeated from Gu Chou''s body, strands of gray inscriptions appeared on Gu Chou''s body, and in the blink of an eye, they spread all over Gu Chou''s body, like Each and every one of them was like spirits, dancing around Guchou! Sensing the mysterious aura blooming from Gu Shou, Yueying and the others froze, their eyes narrowed, and they stared at Gu Shou. At this moment, they could all feel that Gu Shou was unusual. Especially Yue Ying, who has reached the peak of the real king, feels it more clearly. The gray runes revealed from Gu Chou''s body even make her unable to see through. The mysterious atmosphere seems to contain profound principles of heaven and earth. After a long time, she felt faintly dizzy. How can it be? Yueying''s heart was shocked to the extreme, she is the peak of the real king, the existence of the emperor realm, even a guy in the emperor realm can''t see through it? There are several great realms between them! Even, the runes revealed on the Emperor''s Ancestor Realm made her palpitate, it was like a fairy tale, so unreal. "Buzz!" Under the mobilization of Gu Chou, the lines of robbery that emerged around it condensed in an instant, forming gray chains. These gray chains, like dragons, hovered around Gu Chou, ready to go. "boom!" Gu Chou''s hands trembled, and those gray chains burst out immediately, and shot towards the Tianxuan magic clock, like a dragon with its **** mouth open. "Buzz!" That day Xuan Demon Clock also seemed to feel the crisis, and trembled violently. Evil resentment permeated from the Tianxuan Demon Clock. If it was not shielded by the power of the system, this resentment alone would be enough to make Yueying and others fall! Under the trembling eyes of Yue Ying and the others, the gray chain collided with the evil resentment. What shocked them was that the terrifying resentment that could erode anyone, when it touched the gray chain, it was like meeting the nemesis. Generally, they all dissipated. Originally, a terrifying storm of resentment formed around the Profound Demon Clock that day, but under this densework of chains, the storm of resentment dissipated directly, as if it had never appeared before! Gu Chou''s eyes narrowed slightly, his fingers kept pinching the Yin Jue, the power in his body gushed out, and was blessed on the chains formed by the lines of robbery. Under Gu Chou''smand, the dense chains instantly shook the entire Tianxuan The magic clock was wrapped, and the endless patterns of robbery poured into the Tianxuan magic clock! The entire Tianxuan magic clock vibrated crazily, bursting out with terrifying resentment, trying to break free from these chains, but under the power of the mysteriousw of robbery, any struggle was futile. If someone can see through the inside of the Tianxuan Magic ~, they will find that the entire inside of the Tianxuan Magic Clock is filled with endless resentment, and within these resentments, there is a mass of white light emitting a faint brilliance. fog. "Rob?" "I didn''t expect that there are still people in this world who can realize the Dao of Tribtion!" "Alright, this person is also qualified to be the fifth Dharma body of this demon god!" The extremely vicissitudes of the ancient voice resounded from the white mist, echoing in this space of resentment. As the voice fell, the endless resentment inside the Profound Sky Demon Bell gave up resistance as if it had been ordered, and let the power of the Dao Law of Tribtion exerted by Guchou pour into the Profound Sky Demon Bell. It didn''t take long for the entire Tianxuan magic clock to be controlled by Gu Chou, and the control strength even exceeded Wang Feng''s expectations. And Gu Chou, who controlled the Tianxuan Demon Clock, finally learned the information of the Tianxuan Demon Clock, a look of surprise appeared on his face uncontrobly, and his whole body trembled with excitement! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 757: Yaozu Supreme Chapter 757: Yaozu Supreme The opportunity that suzerain mentioned is actually a supreme artifact? This is the supreme artifact! Gu Chou never thought that he was lucky enough to get the supreme artifact. He directly ignored the strangeness of the Tianxuan magic clock, and only thought that the Tianxuan magic clock was a supreme artifact. After owning this Tianxuan magic clock, Gu Chou''s whole mind swelled up, and even the idea that Lao Tzu was number one in the world emerged. Looking around, under the emperor''s realm, except for the suzerain, who can be his opponent? Even if he is above the Emperor Realm, he can put his life on the line! This is the horror of the supreme artifact! "Thank you suzerain for giving me such an opportunity!" After regaining consciousness, Gu Chou directly bowed deeply to Wang Feng, and said in a loud voice, with endless gratitude shining in his eyes, who would be able to have such a great handwriting for an ordinary person, who would directly take such a sacred thing as the Supreme Artifact, Give it to his disciples? Gu Chou is absolutely sure that for a suzerain like Wang Feng, this is the only one in the entire heavens and worlds! In the face of such temptations as the supreme artifact, not to mention disciples, even rtives can be killed. In this cruel cultivation world, one''s own strength is the only guarantee of survival. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, nodded indifferently, showing an unfathomable appearance, which made Gu Chou even more awed, for the one who can bestow the supreme artifact to his disciples without changing his face, the suzerain is really a god-man ! There are countless powers in the world, but which power master can be like the suzerain? I don''t regret joining the Immortal Sect in this life! It would be even more perfect if the suzerain would be merciful and let me go out for more activities! Gu Chou thought about it in his heart, and didn''t pay attention to Yueying and others who were stunned by the side! At this time, Yue Ying and the others were stunned, their pupils were wide open, and their faces were flickering with shock. They didn''t expect that Gu Chou would really control such evil things as the Tianxuan Demon Clock. Tan Ban, no matter how you look at it, it''s not true. Could it be that the Profound Sky Demon Clock has weakened to such an extent? Can you control it with the mere realm of the emperor''s ancestors? This idea couldn''t help but surfaced in the minds of Yue Ying and the others, but they were rejected by them immediately. As the supreme artifact, it contains extremely mysterious divine patterns, no matter how weakened it is, it is impossible to be destroyed by the emperor''s ancestors. Take control. After guessing to no avail, they transferred Gu Chou''s sess in refining the Tianxuan Demon Bell to Wang Feng. Compared with Gu Chou, the mysterious and powerful Wang Feng made them trust him more. "Let''s go!" After confirming that Gu Chou was not affected by the evil thoughts of the mysterious magic clock that day, Wang Feng waved his hand and said. He has been dyed long enough on the second floor of the blood tower, and it is time to move towards a higher level. Besides, he also wants to see if Yueying can transfer many of the second floors of the blood tower after Yueying gets the inheritance of the demon ancestor. The Yaozu subdued him and provided another force for his Immortal Sect. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Yue Ying and others also recovered from the shock and nodded their heads one after another. Gu Chou, who found that Wang Feng had not included himself in the world ball, was also secretly happy in his heart, and hurriedly followed Wang Feng. behind. To get such a supreme artifact as the Tianxuan Demon Clock, if he doesn''t pretend to be forceful, wouldn''t it be a waste of his ancient sorrowful talent? God knows how depressed he is in the Immortal Sect. After practicing hard every day, he will be tortured by the mother-inw at home. If he hadn''t reached the Chaos Emperor Realm, his old waist would not be able to bear it. Now I finally get rid of the sea of suffering, God pity me! When Gu Chou was thinking wildly, Wang Feng and others also stepped out of the temple of the demon ancestor! As soon as Shi Shi stepped out of the temple of the demon ancestors and greeted Wang Feng and others, all eyes were on them, and the eyes of many powerful monster ns were focused on Wang Feng and others. When they saw so many people walking out of the temple of the demon ancestors, many strong men of the demon n were puzzled and shocked, especially when they sensed that Wang Feng and others were not members of the demon n. Anger soared, from awe-inspiring eyes to anger. "How is this going?" Several Yaozu patriarchs looked at the Wufang elders and asked questions. The Temple of the Demon Ancestor, as the forbidden ce of the Demon n in this world, it is extremely difficult even for the people of the Demon n to enter, but now, an outsider actually stepped into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor? This is simply a disgrace to the demon n! "With his own strength, he withstood the joint attack of the five of us, and under the strong request of that girl, he could only let them in!" Hearing the questioning from several patriarchs, Elder Wufang looked indifferent, Elder Chongming pointed at Wang Feng and Yueying, and said in a deep voice! "hiss!" As soon as the words fell, the sound of gasping for air resounded in the world immediately. If it hadn''te from the elders of Wufang, they would not have believed it anyway! The elders of Wufang are very clear and clear. If it is not true as what elder Chongming said, they will not let outsiders enter even if they are dead! When they realized that Wang Feng''s cultivation was only at the peak of the emperor''s appearance, the shock in the hearts of many monster n powerhouses became stronger and stronger. They dared not imagine that Wang Feng, who was only at the peak of the emperor''s appearance, could use his own strength. , to block the joint blow of the five elders! You know, the elders of Wufang are the most powerful among the many monster ns in this world. Even if they are the patriarchs of the major monster ns, they dare not say that they canpete with the elders of Wufang. The power that erupted made even them tremble with fear! At this moment, Wang Feng and Yue Ying almost enjoyed the awe-inspiring gazes of many monster n powerhouses. Yue Ying was because of epting the inheritance of the demon ancestors, and Wang Feng was because of his shocking and terrifyingbat power! "Girl, from now ~ you will be the patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster n!" "Furthermore, I, the elder of Wufang, will obey yourmand from now on, and many strong men of the monster n here will also obey your orders!" Elder Chongming''s eyes flickered with brilliance, he stared at Yueying, and said loudly, his words were like thunder, resounding throughout the world! After these words fell, the patriarchs of several big monster ns opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but they all swallowed back when they reached their mouths. Even if Yueying didn''t show it on purpose, they could clearly feel it. Moon Shadow has been inherited by the Demon Ancestor! That majestic aura fluctuated, even they were shocked. Unless they were inherited from the demon ancestor, it would be impossible for Yueying to have such a powerful strength at his age! Hearing Elder Chongming''s words, Yue Ying''s face froze, and she was a little panicked. Although she epted the inheritance of the two demon ancestors, her character did not increase. n Supreme, such a huge change made her feel a little overwhelmed! She looked at Wang Feng beside her, with the intention of asking for advice flickering in her eyes! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 758: Yaozu Guixin Chapter 758: Yaozu Guixin Compared to Yue Ying who was at a loss, Wang Feng''s face was calm, except for a sh of surprise in his eyes, there was no change! What surprised him was not that Yueying could be the supreme leader of the monster n. With Yueying''s ancestral bloodline and the inheritance of the demon ancestors he epted, as long as there is no problem with the brain of the monster n, Yueying will definitely be respected as the supreme leader of the monster n! What surprised him was that Elder Wufang was so straightforward and decisive. He thought that for Yueying to be the supreme leader of the monster n, he would need to go through a lot of twists and turns before Yueying could be the supreme leader of the monster n! In fact, if he hadn''t perceived Yueying''s cultivation, the elders of Wufang would not have respected Yueying as the supremacy of the monster n so simply. Inherited from the ancestors, it is more than enough to be the supreme demon n on the second floor of this blood tower! As long as Yueying can lead them to break through the blockade of the big devil and let the monster race return to the heavens and worlds, then why not that Yueying is the supreme monster of the monster race? They are willing! Sensing Yueying''s gaze, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he nodded towards Yueying. After receiving Wang Feng''s affirmation, Yueying nced around the many monster powerhouses, gritted her teeth, a sh of determination shed in her beautiful eyes, and shouted loudly: "I have decided to follow Lord Wang Feng, if you respect me As the Supreme Being of the Monster Race, then Lord Wang Feng must be respected as well!" As soon as Yueying''s words fell, Wang Feng''s expression moved slightly, and he nced at Yueying, with a look of relief in his eyes. To be honest, he really didn''t expect that Yueying would dere his surrender to him in front of so many strong monsters. If she is not careful, the matter of her bing the supreme leader of the monster n will be ruined! She was able to surrender to herself because he gave her such fetishes as the Blood Congealing Heavenly Fruit to help her bloodline transform, and also saved her life. If she were an ordinary monster, she might not be willing to surrender under myself! Sure enough, after Yueying''s voice fell, many monster n powerhouses were in an uproar! "presumptuous!" "Do you know what you''re going to say?" "How can the majestic monster n be subservient to others?" "Can you be worthy of the Yaozu? Can you be worthy of the high hopes of the five elders?" All the patriarchs of the monster n roared angrily. They looked at Yueying with a look of iron and iron, and there was even a cold murderous intent all over their bodies. This murderous intent was aimed at Wang Feng and others. ! Wang Feng and others stepped into the Temple of the Demon Ancestor, which already dissatisfied many Yaozu powerhouses. If Elder Chongming hadn''t exined Wang Feng''s strength, they would have taken action to deal with Wang Feng long ago. Now Yueying is facing them. In front of her, dering that she surrendered to Wang Feng, this simply smashed the face of the Yaozu to the ground! On the other hand, the elders of Wufang did not change at all, as if they had expected it long ago. From Yueying''s attitude towards Wang Feng before, they knew that even if Yueying received the inheritance from the demon ancestor, it would not be able to change Yueying''s submission to Wang Feng. the result of. Facing the gazes of many powerful monsters who wished to devour him, Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, and he even had a calm posture, and he didn''t pay attention to this group of angry strong monsters at all! Wang Feng''s posture made many angry strong monster ns even more angry, and the murderous intent bursting out from them became more and more intense. When they were about to make a move, they were stopped by Elder Chongming! Elder Chongming narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Wang Feng closely, and asked in a deep voice, "Can you treat the Yaozu kindly?" If the situation is allowed to continue, the final result will only get worse. Today''s Yaozu cannot lose a peerless arrogance like Yueying. There is hope! Therefore, Elder Chongming can only choose topromise! Of course, among them, there is nock of Wang Feng''s tyrannicalbat power, monstrous aptitude, and unfathomable reason. If Wang Feng''s strength is not enough, it is absolutely impossible for him to make Yueying submit to Wang Feng, even if he imprisoned Yueying. Not hesitate! With the existence of such unfathomable people as Yue Ying and Wang Feng, their hope of breaking through the blockade of the big devil is even greater! "Elder...!" After Elder Chongming''s words fell, before Wang Feng could speak out, many other monster n powerhouses were stunned and looked at Elder Chongming in disbelief. Hearing this, Elder Chongming nned to agree? Isn''t this still the elder Chongming who takes the growth of the monster n as his own responsibility? Elder Chongming waved his hand, ignoring many strong monsters, but fixed his gaze on Wang Feng. "As long as the Yaozu live up to this seat, this seat will not fail the Yaozu either!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked directly at Elder Chongming, and said in a deep voice. Standing next to Wang Feng, Gu Chou looked at the angry faces of many powerful demon nsmen, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, a group of idiots, to be favored by the suzerain, I don''t know if it is a blessing you have cultivated for several lifetimes. If he didn''t get the suzerain''s order, he would have sacrificed the Sky Profound Demon Bell to try its power! Having obtained the supreme artifact of the Tianxuan Demon Clock, Gu Chou''s psychology was a little inted. Even if he only had the cultivation of the emperor''s ancestor, he no longer took the emperor''s status into his eyes. Elder Chongming and Wang Feng looked at each other for a while, then looked away, and after a moment of silence, he said, "I, Elder Wufang, wish to respect the will of the Monster Race Supreme!" As soon as these words fell, the pupils of many Yaozu powerhouses shrank suddenly, and their faces flickered with disbelief. They never thought that the elders of Wufang actually agreed? What kind of patience does this person have? To make the elders of Wufang so afraid? When they were shocked, they couldn''t help being curious about Wang Feng. They knew the temperament of the five elders very well. UU Reading .uukanshu. If hadn''t been extremely afraid of Wang Feng, how could they have agreed? "I, the Yuexuan Monster n, respect the Supreme Command of the Monster n!" Not long after the words of the elders of Wufang fell, the former patriarch of the Yuexuan Monster n also spoke directly. Even if the elders of Wufang refused to agree, his Yuexuan Monster n would agree. Who would let Yue Ying, a monster like this, be a member of his Yuexuan Monster n? Could it be possible for him to allow the Yuexuan Monster n to watch helplessly the monstrous Tianjiao who can lead the Yuexuan Monster n to grow and rise? Immediately afterwards, the elders of Wufang and many experts from the Yuexuan Monster n turned their gazes to the other experts from the Nine ns, their faces flickering with indifference, as if they would attack each other if they refused to agree. Although the Nine ns are numerous and powerful, the strength of the Five Elders and the Yuexuan Monster n is not weak, not to mention the unpredictable existence of Wang Feng. The most important thing is that if they disagree, they are afraid that they will Kicked away by the elders of the five directions and others, then they want to find a demon n genius who has the blood of returning to their ancestors, and lead them to break through the blockade of the big devil. How easy is it? After being silent for a long time, many strong monsters could only nod helplessly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 759: Fo Ming Chapter 759: Fo Ming "I''ll give you one day to gather your nsmen here!" After all the monster ns agreed, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, nced at many powerful monster ns, and said loudly. With the addition of this group of monster n powerhouses, the strength of his Immortal Sect has be stronger and stronger. Of this group of monster n members, there are only a dozen of them who are at the peak of the real king, and there are dozens of people at the realm of the real king, and Luo Tiandi There will only be more of the strong in the environment! "yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the n chiefs nodded, not daring to be negligent, and hurriedly ordered the strong men beside them to go back and gather the nsmen. Since they have chosen to follow the wishes of Yueying, the supreme monster n, they will not cause more troubles! Just as the elders of Wufang thought in their hearts, if they could leave the second floor of the blood tower and return to the heavens and worlds, even if they surrendered to Wang Feng, so what? They are too eager to be free, and too eager to be stronger, and they don''t want to be bound in the second floor of this blood tower! And the unfathomable Wang Feng and Yue Ying, who has obtained the inheritance of the demon ancestor and has the blood of returning to the ancestors, are their hopes to break through the blood tower. ... The next day, the ce where the Temple of the Demon Ancestor was located, the ce where the Temple of the Demon Ancestor was already silent, became even more dead silent. The whole world was filled with a heavy aura, which was created by tens of millions of demons. It is condensed by the gathering of strong nsmen! Even a strong man in the realm of true kings and emperors would feel oppressed in this atmosphere! Many people from the monster n all had serious faces, and no one dared to make a noise. In front of them, many top powerhouses from the monster n were disyed in front of them, so that even if they had doubts, they did not dare to make any noise. sound! As they were looking forward to it, Wang Feng and others appeared in front of many monster n powerhouses. Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back. The hearts of all the powerhouses in the n shuddered! Wang Feng nced at the people of the monster n, and nodded secretly. Although the monster n is restricted in this blood tower, the overall strength of the monster n is still not to be underestimated. It is enough to put it in the Eternal Night City. Across the forces of one side! Fortunately, the World Ball, with his constant improvement, has be a secret realmparable to any other world, otherwise it really wouldn''t be able to amodate so many people from the Yaozu! "System, block the breath!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and secretly said, in the second floor of the blood tower, he always had a strange feeling, as if a pair of eyes were staring at them in the dark. Regardless of whether this feeling is his illusion or not, there is nothing wrong with being cautious. The ball of the world is the residence of his Immortal Sect. It is very important and cannot tolerate any mistakes! "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a ray of brilliance suddenly burst into Wang Feng''s eyes, and then, a vast and majestic aura suddenly permeated from him, sweeping the entire world! Feeling this vast and majestic aura, the pupils of many Yaozu powerhouses shrank, and a look of surprise flickered on their faces, even the elders of Wufang were no exception. It seems that Wang Feng is more mysterious than they imagined , This vast and majestic aura even gave them a strong pressure, and their whole souls trembled involuntarily, as if the whole world was suppressing them! "Buzz!" After this breath swept away, a huge projection of the world appeared behind Wang Feng in an instant, and then, the void in front of Wang Feng trembled, and a door of void suddenly burst open in front of Wang Feng! "hiss!" When he saw the huge world projection behind Wang Feng, the sound of gasping for air resounded throughout the world. The elders of the five directions and even many monster n powerhouses all looked at the world projection behind Wang Feng in disbelief. Horror flickered on his face! They never thought that such a vast secret realm was hidden in Wang Feng''s body. Just the projected part alone gave them the feeling that it was not inferior to the second floor of the blood tower, and even surpassed it. They I dare not imagine how vast the real secret realm should be? Those patriarchs of the monster n finally understood why the Wufang elders were so afraid of Wang Feng? Can control the existence of such a vast secret realm, how can it be a simple person? Yueying and Guiwu who were beside Wang Feng were also shocked. It was the first time they saw the projection of the world ball, and they were all horrified. Their eyes were full of awe when they looked at Wang Feng. Yueying was even more grateful for her choice, she had a faint feeling that meeting Wang Feng was the greatest opportunity in her life! "You will enter this secret realm first for the time being!" Wang Feng nced at the many strong monsters, and said loudly, his voice was like thunder, resounding in the ears of many strong monsters! "yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, many monster n powerhouses did not dare to neglect, and under the leadership of the five elders, they stepped into the world ball in an orderly manner, and on the other side of the world ball, many elders of the Immortal Sect had already disyed On both sides of the gate of the void, leading the way for many strong monsters. Wang Feng didn''t let many monster n powerhouses join the Immortal Sect, but ced them next to the Li Tian Tribe temporarily. After a period of migration, many monster powerhouses finally entered the world ball, and Wang Feng also closed the void gate of the world ball, and the whole world returned to calm, leaving only Wang Feng and others! "I''ve been dyed for so long, I''m afraid I''m far behind, it''s time to go!" Wang Feng nced at Yueying and the others, and said in a deep voice. After saying that, he led Yue Ying and the others to gallop towards the depths of the second floor of the Blood Tower. Along the way, Wang Feng and the others did not encounter any dangers, and arrived at the depths of the second floor of the Blood Tower without hindrance. Looking at the white jade stairs in front of them, Wang Feng and the others stepped up without the slightest hesitation. , heading towards the third floor of the Blood Tower! ... At the same time ~ On the fourth floor of the Blood Tower, a certain mountain forest is undergoing a tragic battle. One side is a group of teams wearing blood robes, while the other side is A group of teams dressed in various robes looked like a team gathered from various forces. "Fo Ming, how dare you risk the displeasure of the world and attack us?" "Aren''t you afraid that after you go out, many of my forces will join hands to besiege your Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce?" The corner of Feng Ling Tianjiao Feng Yi''s mouth was bleeding, and he looked a little miserable, but his eyes were fixed on the group of people in blood robes, and the sound of roaring exploded in the whole world! Foming, the top arrogance of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, is more powerful than the young master of the Evil Buddha''s Heavenly Pce, Fo Luojia. If Fo Luojia hadn''t had a good father, he would not have be the young master of the Evil Buddha''s Heavenly Pce! "Dead people can''t spread news!" The corner of Fo Ming''s mouth curled up, a savage look flickered across his face, and he said with a sinister smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 760: Collusion with the Hades Chapter 760: Collusion with the Hades When Foming''s murderous words fell, Feng Yi and the others shrank their pupils, and a solemn look shed across their faces. They didn''t know why Foming had such confidence to kill them here ! These people are all the arrogances of several major heavenly pces, not to mention all of them are top arrogances, but each of them has reached the emperor''s level of cultivation, and several top arrogances such as Feng Yi have reached the level of the emperor''s peak. The Emperor Gang Realm is only one step away, and thebat power is also extremely powerful! As for the team of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, although they have arge number of people, the masters of the emperor''s grand realm are worse than them. There are only two peak emperors besides Foming. How can they fight against them? If it wasn''t for the surprise attack by Fo Ming and others, they wouldn''t have been injured at all! "Just because of you, you also want to kill me? It''s a ridiculous joke!" A sneer appeared on the face of a top Tianjiao from Shifang Tiangong, and he shouted in a deep voice, looking at Foming with a look of disdain. "Indeed, under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible to kill you, but what if this is added?" Hearing that Tianjiao''s words, Fo Ming didn''t feel any anger, and still had a gloomy smile on his face. He nced at the Tianjiao with great interest, and said. "boom!" After the words were finished, he stretched out his hand, and a ball of light suddenly appeared in his hand. A breath of silence that seemed to swallow the soul of a person permeated the entire world in an instant! The ball of light was pitch ck, like a ck hole. If you look at it twice, you will feel like you are about to fall, and under that breath of silence, there is even a thrilling feeling of being hung above your head by a sharp knife. "Destroy the breath of the Hades?" "You Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce actually colluded with the Nirvana Mingzu?" "How dare you wait?" After feeling the aura emanating from the light group, Feng Yi and the others shrank their pupils immediately, screaming in shock, their faces flickering with horror, how could they not feel the aura of Nirvana? In the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, although it was not invaded and upied by the Tiandao Mingzu like the Qiankun Sacred Realm, the Tiandao Mingzu is also the biggest enemy of many forces in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm! It''s just that the battle between the Chaos Emperor''s Realm and the Heavenly Dao Mingzu is not in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, but outside the territory. The eighteen peak forces in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm basically send strong men to guard outside the territory all the year round. Fight against the invading Tiandao Hades. Of course, in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, there are also many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Nadir n lurking, but under normal circumstances, these powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Nadir Race do not dare to show their faces openly. The siege of the strong! It never urred to Feng Yi and others that the Evil Buddha Tiangong, one of the Eighteen Supreme Powers, would dare to collude with the Heavenly Dao Mingzu? If it gets out, the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce will be destroyed by many forces from the Chaos Emperor Realm in an instant, and even the four great gods who have always been supreme will take action! No one can stand a traitor! "You are wrong!" "It''s not the collusion of the evil Buddha Tiangong, but my collusion!" "What evil Buddha Heavenly Pce? How can it amodate me? Only the great Heavenly Dao Mingzu deserves my allegiance!" "The entire emperor''s realm is already filthy, and only under the leadership of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu can the emperor''s realm be restored to rity! My son is thinking about the monks of the entire emperor''s realm, how can you understand my lofty ideals? " Fo Ming''s face was ferocious, he opened his hands in an embrace, and said loudly, his whole person looked a little crazy, not only him, but also the many evil Buddha Tianjiao Tianjiao behind him, also had the same attitude! "You are crazy!" "Dare to collude with the Heavenly Dao Ming n, death is not a pity!" Seeing Fo Ming''s crazy posture, Feng Yi and the others shook their heads, bursting out with a cold murderous intent, and shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a powerful and unparalleled power suddenly burst out from them. With them as the center, the void within a radius of a hundred miles trembled, distorted and cracked in a posture visible to the naked eye. "Traitor, everyone gets it and kills it!" "kill!" With a burst of shouting, Feng Yi and others rushed towards Fo Ming and others,yers of power storms swayed around them, and they disyed extremely powerful moves, bombarding towards Fo Ming and others, the ferocious power fluctuated , directly tearing open the void one after another, and the entire earth was even lifted up a thickyer. "snort!" "Having the Underworld Emperor Weapon bestowed by your lord, you are just hitting a rock with an egg!" Seeing Feng Yi and others rushing forward, Fo Ming not only showed no fear, but showed a strange smile. He snorted coldly, raised the light ball in his hand with one hand, and the power in his body surged out crazily, following him Arm, instilled into the light group! "boom!" With the influx of the huge power in Fo Ming''s body, the entire light group suddenly vibrated, wisps of faint light bloomed from above the light group, and the true face of the entire light group waspletely revealed. Seal. On the seal, there are dense patterns engraved, and the tyrannical aura of the emperor''s artifact swept out from the seal. This aura fully reached the rank of the emperor of mortals. Obviously, this is an emperor of mortals. ! "boom!" Under the reflection of the wisps of light, Foming''s entire face became more ferocious, and the power gushing out of his body became more and more vast. After absorbing so much power, the square sealpletely exploded ! Wisps of faint light directly condensed into **** hands. In the big hands, there were endless dark lines emerging, which looked very terrifying. Following the guidance of Buddha Ming, **** hands moved towards Feng Yi and the others impressively. , like the hand of God, like a broken bamboo ~ Wherever it passed, the void was shattered! "The Emperor''s Artifact of the Red Dust?" Feeling the aura emanating from the **** hands, Feng Yi and the others shrank their pupils and screamed, with a look of fear in their eyes, and they even felt a little desperate. Even though their offensive hadn''t really collided with it, they did The ending was already foreseen. Even if they are extremely talented and powerful in battle, how can theypete with the Buddha Ming who holds the Hongchen Emperor''s Weapon? Every fruit-level emperor weapon has powerful power, and the Hongchen emperor weapon is even more powerful. They are all forged by forging masters at the level of the Hongchen emperor, and it took tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to forge. of. Even if Foming''s cultivation is not enough to fully activate this mortal emperor weapon, it is more than enough to deal with them! "boom!" However, even if they wanted to dodge, it was toote. Under their horrified eyes, ck palms, wrapped in an unstoppable terrifying force, tantly bombarded them down! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 761: Blood Devourer Chapter 761: Blood Devourer "Bang! Bang!" The sound of continuous explosions resounded in this mountain forest. Under the Hongchen Emperor''s Artifact, many arrogances from the several heavenly pces couldn''t bear it at all. nothing! Only a few top talents barely resisted the first blow, but they were also seriously injured. They fell directly on the ground, spurting a mouthful of blood, and their faces were bleak! "Collude with the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, even if I die, one day, you will end up like me!" Feng Yi''s face was gloomy, he stared at Foming, and shouted sternly. "Hey, with the protection of the great Heavenly Dao Mingzu, how can I die? You are the ones who deserve to die!" Foming snorted coldly, nced at Feng Yi and the others indifferently, the power in his body exploded again, and poured into the seal in his hand, causing the seal to burst out with dark light again, and a pair of **** hands transformed into Come out, crushing towards Feng Yi and others. Feeling the vast power contained in the **** hand, Feng Yi and others all showed despair. They were able to withstand the first blow with all their strength. If the second blow fell, they would undoubtedly die. "Boom!" Under the desperate gazes of Feng Yi and the others, those big, pitch-ck hands fell without exception, and bursts of roars resounded. , the whole person can''t die anymore! As for Fo Ming, when he saw Feng Yi and the others died, a look of joy shed across his ferocious face. If he hadn''t joined the Heavenly Dao Ming n, how could he have obtained such powerful power? In the past, it was basically impossible for him to kill Feng Yi and the others, but after taking refuge in the Tiandao Mingzu, the so-called top Tianjiao are no longer his all-in-one enemies. The pinnacle of the young generation in the world! At the same time, on the ninth floor of the Blood Tower, the blood bone also seemed to feel the Heavenly Dao Mingzu erupted by Buddha Ming, with blood-red eyes, as if seeing the situation on the fourth floor of the Blood Tower throughyers of obstacles! "Interesting, it seems that several Taoist friends have already controlled the Heavenly Dao Mingzu!" "It''s not far away from my transcendence, the pace of this demon must be quickened!" The hoarse sound resounded throughout the ninth floor of the Blood Tower, making one feel inexplicably horrified. "Forget it, this demon will help you and make you a chess piece of this demon. Maybe one day, you will be able to use it!" Apanied by this hoarse sound, a dry finger mixed with flesh and blood suddenly stretched out from the blood mist. A smear of blood burst out from the dry finger, pratedyers of space, andnded on the blood. Buddha Ming on the fourth floor of the pagoda! Foming''s whole body shook violently. At this moment, a huge amount of information suddenly appeared in his mind. This information was actually a peerless skill called Blood-devouring Demon Art. Once practiced, it can make people devour the blood of the strong, thereby improving one''s own cultivation! Moreover, Foming also felt that this exercise, as if it belonged to him by nature, as soon as it appeared, he already understood thew of its operation, and there was no need toprehend it again. This made Foming very excited, thinking that he was simply chosen by heaven the son of. He didn''t consider that it was given to him by others at all, but thought that this exercise was something he was born with, and it could only be triggered after a certain opportunity! He couldn''t even imagine what level he had to be in order for him to be able to practice this peerless skill directly, and it was precisely because he couldn''t imagine that he didn''t have the slightest doubt! "Just try this peerless technique!" He nced at the blood mist that exploded from the in Tianjiao, a gleam shed in his eyes, and whispered secretly. "Buzz!" As the words fell, a strange aura suddenly surged from him, and he waved his hands suddenly, pinching the extremelyplicated seals, and as these seals appeared, strands of **** runes emerged from his hands out! Immediately afterwards, these blood-colored runes, like agile blood snakes, wandered in the void. The strange thing is that where these blood-colored runes passed, the blood mist floating in the void was absorbed by them one after another. Not long after, the blood mist that had originally dyed the mountain forest red disappeared instantly! Not only that, even the bodies of Feng Yi and others were patronized by these **** runes. After the invasion of these **** runes, the bodies of Feng Yi and others dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Be a mummy. Such a strange situation made the many evil Buddha Tianjiao Tianjiao who stood behind Foming tremble a little, but they knew Foming''s temperament very well, so they didn''t dare to ask more questions! After absorbing a lot of blood, Foming stretched out his hand, and those **** runes rushed towards Foming, and in the blink of an eye, they fell into Foming''s body and turned into a tyrannical force. Foming wanders in the body! Feeling this majestic power, Fo Ming was a little intoxicated, but his movements were not slow, and he directly activated the blood-devouring magic skill to absorb this majestic power! "Crack!" When Fomingpletely absorbed this majestic power, there was a slight shattering sound from his body, and the tyrannical aura of the emperor realm diffused from his burly body, attracting the void around him, All twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye! "Haha, I, Buddha Ming, am destined to be the pinnacle of the younger generation!" Feeling his own powerful cultivation, Fomingughed wildly, his whole body exudes a domineering arrogance that looks down on the world, and his whole body is full of vigor! "Go, continue to encircle and suppress those so-called Tianjiao!" Afterughing wildly, Fo Ming waved his ~ and said loudly, he has already tasted the sweetness, and he is unwilling to give up this opportunity to easily improve his own strength! Although many Tianjiao who entered this blood tower have fallen, there are still many Tianjiao who are still alive today, and those who have survived to this day will be more valuable. Transformed into his own strength, he is even expected to break through to the fruit emperor realm in this blood tower! Once one reaches the Fruit Emperor Realm, bing the pinnacle of the younger generation in the Chaos Emperor Realm is not empty talk! Under the leadership of Foming, many arrogances from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce once again fled towards the distance, looking for the next group of poor victims! With the achievement of Emperor Gang Realm, coupled with the Hongchen Emperor Realm under his control, Fo Ming no longer puts the Tianjiao in this blood tower in his eyes, even if there are more Tianjiao, they are not his opponents! At the same time, in the third floor of the Blood Tower, Wang Feng and others are walking in the third floor of the Blood Tower. The environment of the entire third floor of the Blood Tower is simr to that of the second floor of the Blood Tower. What was strange was that he had thought that the third floor of the Blood Tower would be more dangerous, but now it seemed that the entire third floor of the Blood Tower was dead silent, and they had not encountered any crisis at all since they walked so far! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 762: Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus Chapter 762: Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus Such an abnormal phenomenon, not only did not make Wang Feng and others rx, but made Wang Feng and others more dignified. Whether it was the first floor or the second floor of the blood tower, they were extremely dangerous, and ordinary arrogance could not stop them at all. The only exnation is that the rxation at this moment is just to prepare for more terrifying dangers, so as to wipe out them, the arrogance who broke into the blood tower, in one fell swoop. Since they didn''t encounter any danger, Wang Feng and the others walked much faster, and they came to the depths of the third floor of the Blood Pagoda all at once. Looking at the endless white jade stairs, Wang Feng and the others looked at each other. Without the slightest hesitation, he went straight up the white jade stairs to the fourth floor of the Blood Tower. Gu Chou, who followed Wang Feng to the Blood Tower for the first time, had a sigh on his face. He had just obtained the supreme artifact, the Sky Profound Magic Clock, and was thinking of showing off his power, but there was no ce for him to use it? Although he is only at the Emperor Ancestor Realm, and he has not even reached the peak, hisbat power isparable to that of the Emperor Heaven Realm. There are very few people who live in the Profound Sky Demon Clock. Even with Guchou''s strength, he can only use the Profound Sky Demon Bell for a moment, which is enough for him to kill the general strong emperor! On the fourth floor of the entire Blood Tower, there are endless mountain ranges, which look like lying dragons, and are extremely majestic. The strange thing is that the towering ancient trees in these mountains are blood-red, and the entire earth All rendered extremely blood red, like a **** ce that has experienced some kind of tragic battle. Although Wang Feng and the others stayed in the temple of the demon ancestors for a long time, the danger in the third floor of the blood tower disappeared from the moment Yue Ying received the inheritance of the demon ancestors. Wandering in the fourth floor of the tower, only some powerful top talents stepped into the fifth floor! Heixuan Tiangong Tianjiao Chen Yao is one of the Tianjiao wandering in the fourth floor of the Blood Tower. To be able to be the pride of the Heixuan Tiangong, Chen Yao''s aptitude is naturally extraordinary, and his cultivation has also reached the peak of the Emperor Hong, and he is only one step away from stepping into the Emperor Gang! Such an arrogant person like Chen Yao naturally had followers by his side. At this moment, Chen Yao and his party were surrounded by a valley, looking at the whole valley with fiery eyes, and exuded a majestic aura from all over their bodies. In the middle of the valley, there is a rotten blood-colored lotus growing. The whole blood-colored lotus is extremely coquettish, and the lines on the petals are like mysterious runes that contain the truth of heaven and earth. Just one nce makes people feel like they are about to fall. Feel. Wisps of blood mist emanated from the blood-colored lotus, sweeping across the entire valley, making the valley appear mysterious and strange. Around the blood-colored lotus, there are countless skeletons piled up, all of which are dpidated, making this already mysterious and weird blood-colored lotus even more frightening. At first nce, the blood-colored lotus seems to grow out of the bones. In addition to these countless skeletons, there is also a huge figure lying cross-legged in front of the blood-colored lotus. An iparably terrifying aura emanates from this huge figure. Twisted and squeezed, it seemed that even the world couldn''t bear the aura of this figure! This huge monster is blood red all over, and the scales on its body are bigger than a person''s palm. The scales are also engraved with extremelyplicated patterns. On its head like a dragon''s head, there is a long blood red horn, which is cold and cold. Glittering above the long horn! This giant sleeping monster opened its scarlet eyes wide at this time, scanning Chen Yao and the others standing around the valley, its huge body exuded a breathtaking power. "Everyone, if you help me, Chen Yao, to kill this one-horned blood unicorn and win this heavenly soul blood lotus, I, Chen Yao, hereby promise that from the fourth floor of this blood tower onwards, the treasures that I, Chen Yao, will get , all shared equally by everyone!" "If I, Chen Yao, can be lucky enough to get the inheritance in this blood tower and be the city lord of Eternal Night City, from now on, you will be full of high-level officials in Eternal Night City!" Chen Yao took a nce, and there were dozens of Tianjiao around, shouted in a deep voice, and the momentum spread throughout the valley. "Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus?" However, what Chen Yao didn''t know was that, a hundred miles away from this valley, Wang Feng and others were hiding behind a huge rock, sizing up Chen Yao and others, and Chen Yao''s words of wooing the dozen or so talents were naturally rejected. Wang Feng and others heard it. There was a sh of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured softly, he had never heard of the soul blood lotus this day, but it must be a great treasure to cause the arrogance such as Chen Yao to covet it so much! "Is this why the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus will appear again?" Xuanyuan Yi shrank his pupils and eximed in a low voice. As soon as his words fell, Wang Feng and the others all looked at Xuanyuan Yi, their eyes flickering with search, and Wang Feng was even more thankful that he was deceived and abducted at the beginning, and he insisted on enrolling Xuanyuan Yi into the Immortal Sect! This guy has an extraordinary background, and he can be called the most noble existence among the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. The secrets he hase into contact with are far beyond theparison of ordinary top talents. The whole book, no matter what it is, this guy seems to have some understanding. "What is the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus?" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice. "Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus is a top-level Emperor Treasure!" "It has the function of increasing the strength of the practitioner''s soul!" "Every heavenly soul blood lotus is extremely precious. Almost as soon as it appears in the world, it will be scrambled by all major forces and even hidden powerhouses. To some extent, this heavenly soul blood lotus is even more precious than a divine weapon precious!" Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng and others were all shocked. He thought that the soul blood lotus was just an ordinary treasure, but he didn''t expect it to be such a precious treasure! It can increase the soul strength of the ~ and it is also a top-level Emperor Treasure, which can indeed be said to be more precious than a divine weapon! Although the divine weapon has unpredictable power, it can even make a strong man in the realm of the immortal emperor have invinciblebat power in the world, which is invincible only by the same level strong who also possesses the divine weapon. But this day''s soul blood lotus is different, this is a treasure that can increase the chances of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse entering the Divine Realm! One of the thresholds for those who are strong in the Chaos Emperor Realm to step into the Primordial God Realm is to transform the Emperor Soul into a real divine soul, a divine soul that transcends many principles. And the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus has a great chance of transforming the Emperor Soul condensed by the Chaos Emperor Realm powerhouse into a real divine soul. I am afraid that no Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse can resist the temptation of this function! While shaking again, Wang Feng became more and more curious about the origin of this blood pagoda. In this blood pagoda, there are not only the blood coagtion sky fruit and the inheritance of the demon ancestor, but now there is also the sky soul blood lotus. The appearance of one in the Emperor''s Realm is enough to cause a turmoil, but all of them are concentrated in this blood tower, which is simply unimaginable! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 763: one hand Zhen Tianjiao Chapter 763: one hand Zhen Tianjiao "Sovereign, how can we miss such a treasure?" On the side, Gu Chou''s face flickered with eagerness, and he murmured in a low voice, even though he only had the cultivation base of the Emperor''s Ancestor, he didn''t put Chen Yao and others in his eyes! Once the supreme artifact, the Tianxuan Demon Clock, is released, who will fight? If it were anyone, like Gu Chou, who had obtained the supreme artifact and initially mastered it, would probably be even more inted than Gu Chou! Yueying and the others around Guchou also had bright eyes, not to mention Yueying who had reached the peak of the real king, even Xuanyuanyi and even Guiwu had never put Chen Yao in their eyes, they were also top talents, even Chen Yao has a lot of people, and they are not afraid at all. "That one-horned blood kiwi, what kind of monster is it?" However, Wang Feng was not in a hurry, but squinted his eyes slightly and asked aloud. He could feel that the one-horned blood unicorn contained a powerful blood force. Although he didn''t know why the one-horned blood unicorn was only cultivated in the Emperor Gang realm, once this blood force broke out, the The potential of the one-horned blood unicorn is probably unimaginable. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Xuanyuan Yi and the others looked at each other in dismay, with a look of doubt on their faces. Rao Xuanyuan Yi, who knew a lot of secrets, didn''t know much about the origin of this one-horned blood qi. "This one-horned blood unicorn has a trace of the blood of the beast blood unicorn, and it was born after thebination of the beast blood unicorn and the one-horned lizard!" "Ordinary one-horned blood unicorns don''t have such strong blood power at all, and this one-horned blood unicorn should have stayed by the side of the heavenly soul blood lotus all year round, stimted by the powerful soul power contained in the heavenly soul blood lotus." , leading to its bloodline metamorphosis!" Yueying on the side squinted slightly, nced at the one-horned blood kiwi, and exined aloud. As a member of the monster n, Yue Ying naturally knew more about some monsters than Xuanyuan Yi and the others. "oh?" Wang Feng murmured softly, a sh of light shed in his eyes, and a look of interest appeared on his face. This one-horned blood unicorn has a strong blood, and with a little training, it will surely achieve extraordinary things, and it is also qualified to be the guardian of his Immortal Sect. Sect monsters, no matter how bad it is as a reward, it is also very good to serve as a mount for the disciples of the Immortal Sect! Poor one-horned Xueqi, I''m afraid he didn''t expect that it was already being targeted by Wang Feng! "Roar!" The one-horned blood qi with strong blood, although it failed to transform into a human form, its intelligence is not low. When Chen Yao''s words fell, the one-horned blood qi instantly aroused a burst of rage, raised its head to the sky and let out an astonishing roar, and scanned Chen Yao with scarlet eyes. Waiting for people, Sen Leng''s murderous intent spreads all over the entire valley, making people shudder! The tyrannical power of Emperor Gang Realm, like a storm, swept across the entire valley, causing the surrounding mountains to tremble violently, and also made Chen Yao and the others tremble. Although they have arge number of people, they have to deal with this lone wolf. Horned blood qi also needs to pay a huge price! "Everyone, there is no time to hesitate. As long as you help me Chen Yao, I, Chen Yao, will never forget you!" Chen Yao shouted loudly, with an extremely sincere look on his face. Seeing Chen Yao''s sincere gesture, the dozens of talented people around him also nodded. They were following Chen Yao, and with Chen Yao present, they would not have been able to get the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus. What''s more, without Chen Yao as the main force , They alone can''t deal with this one-horned blood qi, so why not sell favors to Chen Yao! Once the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus is won, there is still a great possibility for Chen Yao to obtain the position of City Lord of Eternal Night City. Although the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus increases the strength of the soul, the huge umtion of soul power is enough to make the Chen Yao broke through to Emperor Gang Realm, this level of cultivation belongs to the top level among many arrogances who participated in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City! Seeing the consent of these Tianjiao, Chen Yao was secretly happy, and said again: "In that case, I will fight together and kill this one-horned blood kiwi. After beheading, this one-horned blood qi will be shared equally among you all!" "Buzz!" After Chen Yao''s voice fell, he was ready to unleash his power and join hands with many arrogances to kill the one-horned blood kiwi, but he never thought that the void trembled suddenly, and then several figures stepped out of the void. Several figures are Wang Feng and his party! "You little bastard, how dare you **** Brother Chen''s opportunity? Why don''t you leave quickly? Otherwise, don''t me me for being ruthless!" Seeing Wang Feng and others appearing, a Tianjiao who has reached the realm of Emperor Hong, rolled his eyes and shouted loudly, now Chen Yao, once he gets the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus, he will have the potential to ascend to the heavens, so he will not curry favor at this moment. When will we wait? As for Chen Yao, seeing that this person is so upright, he nced at him appreciatively, and nodded in satisfaction. Qi. Standing in the void with his hands behind his back, Wang Feng just nced at Tianjiao, then flicked his fingers, a stream of light burst out from his fingertips, the speed was extremely fast, and it shot at Tianjiao in the blink of an eye! "puff" Tianjiao didn''t even have a chance to scream, and was directly hit by Wang Feng''s finger, turning into a blood mist. The breeze blew by, and the blood mist instantly dispersed, and a faint smell of blood permeated everywhere! This scene changed the faces of many Tianjiao who followed Chen Yao. Although the person who spoke just now was not the strongest under Chen Yao, he had also reached the emperor level, and he was still a Tianjiao with full potential. Was shot to death by this person? Even Chen Yao shrank his pupils, looked at Wang Feng and the others squarely for the first time, and kept scanning Wang Feng and the others, trying to get a glimpse of Wang Feng''s specific strength. Even the one-horned Xueqi in the valley seemed to feel Wang Feng''s terrifying strength, and suddenly became quiet, and stopped roaring. In the field, the only ~ who didn''t feel any shock was Yueying and the others. Even Wang Feng, who was at the peak of the Real King Realm, could match him, not to mention the mere Emperor Realm? Gu Chou, on the other hand, looked disappointed, what a chance to pretend to be coercive? In the end, he was preempted by the suzerain, and he didn''t dare to say the key point, for fear that the suzerain would put on small shoes and send him directly into the ball of the world. "Your Excellency, it''s too arrogant to kill someone with a single disagreement?" Chen Yao narrowed his eyes slightly, and the tyrannical aura of Emperor Hong''s peak burst out from him, causing the void around him to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye, and strands of mysterious runes permeated his body. These mysterious runes Wen, one by one connected end to end, seemed to form a divine ring, wrapped around Chen Yao''s body, making him look more powerful. "Buzz!" The moment Chen Yao opened his mouth, Wang Feng''s figure flickered, and the whole person appeared in front of Chen Yao. The speed was so fast that no one present could react. "Shoot!" Chen Yao''s face was terrified, and he shouted like a duck. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 764: refining blood lotus Chapter 764: refining blood lotus "Boom!" In an instant, the dozens of geniuses standing around the valley shouted in unison, and one after another unleashed their own powerful moves, brazenly sting towards Wang Feng. There were huge palm prints, domineering fist shadows, and sharp des... Void As if they had suffered a huge blow, they shattered one after another, and the whole world roared continuously. "boom!" Chen Yao also shot with all his strength, and the majestic power surged out of him. Under his traction, it condensed into a huge fist light, and the brilliance bloomed from the fist light, like a round of sun, It fell towards Wang Feng, with terrifying power! Facing such a fierce offensive, Wang Feng didn''t even lift his eyelids, he just swung his arm, and punched out with a loud bang, the attacking moves couldn''t stop Wang Feng''s punch at all. The terrifying power of the attack was smashed to pieces in an instant, and many arrogances spurted blood one after another, and the whole body was directly thrown away by the powerful counter-shock force, and smashed hard into the mountain! "boom!" Bursts of roaring sounded continuously, and the entire mountain trembled unceasingly after being hit by many arrogances. Pieces of gravel flew, and smoke and dust filled the entire world! As strong as Chen Yao, he was seriously injured by Wang Feng''s terrifying punch, his body was swelled with blood, blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper. "How...how is it possible?" With disbelief shing on Chen Yao''s face, he eximed. His whole body was constantly trembling with fear. He was the top talent, the emperor''s peak, and he couldn''t even hold Wang Feng''s punch? How could such a terrifying Tianjiao suddenly appear in this blood tower? As a top talent, he doesn''t say he knows many young people in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but he also knows many talent who participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City. Among the top talent he knows, none of them match Wang Feng! The one-horned blood kiwi lying quietly in the valley, also had a frightened look in its scarlet eyes, and stared at Wang Feng firmly. The punch just now, even it, was frightening. , this human being is so strong that it even scares it. If this human being wants the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus, will it give it? Or give it? The one-horned blood unicorn couldn''t help but think this thought,pared to life, how precious is the treasure? "Treasures, those who can get them, if you want to me, me you for not being strong enough!" At this time, Wang Feng nced at Chen Yao and the others indifferently, and murmured softly. "boom!" After the words fell, Wang Feng punched out again, and the terrifying power condensed into a huge fist glow, which covered the sky and the sun, and the whole world was dimmed at this moment. Even from a distance, one could feel the power of destructive power contained in that fist glow. This power not only made Chen Yao and many other talents despair, but also made the one-horned blood Qi in the valley despair! In the face of such a terrifying human being, does it really have to resist? "Boom!" Under the desperate gazes of Chen Yao and the others, the huge fist print fell down with a bang, as if an ancient mountain with hundreds of millions of feet fell down, the whole earth shook, andyers of soil were directly thrown out. Under the huge force, Chen Yao and others directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the original valley copsed directly. A huge crater of fist marks appeared in a radius of thousands of miles. The extremely strong wind, like a storm, swept towards all directions, destroying everything around it! This terrifying strong wind made the whole body of the one-horned blood unicorn tremble. Looking at the clouds of blood mist in the void, a touch of human fear flickered in its scarlet eyes. , I am afraid that the end will not be any better than those humans. A quarter of an hour passed before the storm in the sky and the earth stopped, but the valley that had been turned into ruins was silently interpreting the horror of that punch just now! Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his face remained unchanged, and his eyes stared at the one-horned Xueqi indifferently. That unemotional gaze made the one-horned Xueqi even more trembling, how could this human being be more fierce than it, that gaze was like a **** of death, no matter how you looked at it, it was terrifying! After experiencing a series of dignity struggles, the one-horned Xueqi finally chose to save his own life, knelt down on his knees, put his head on the ground, and expressed his surrender to Wang Feng. "This monster is quite interesting!" Seeing this scene, Gu Chou and others looked at each other in nk dismay. After a long time, Gu Chou let out a sigh. Wang Feng was not surprised at all. All spirits in the world, no matter what, have the desire to survive. Although he did not show his own cultivation, the power he erupted with a single blow was enough to make the one-horned blood unicorn tremble. As long as this one-horned Xueqi is not stupid, he shouldn''t be able to confront him! With a wave of his hand, he directly collected the one-horned blood kiwi into the world ball, and handed it over to the Wufang elders of the Yaozu for training. With the methods of the five elders, it is still easy to train the one-horned blood kiwi! Then, Wang Feng''s figure shed, and he appeared directly in front of the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus. As soon as he appeared next to the soul blood lotus, Wang Feng could feel a strong soul power rushing towards his nostrils, making the pores of his whole body open involuntarily, greedily absorbing this strong soul power! This soul power is not only extremely pure, but also seems to contain some kind of mysterious way, even the way of fate contained in the soul of destiny in his mind seems to be aroused by this mysterious way. "For the protection of this seat, this seat must absorb the soul blood lotus of this day!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said suddenly, he desperately wants to know what is the mysterious way contained in the soul blood lotus this day, even the way of his destiny can be hooked by it move! You know, the way of fate is one of the most mysterious ways in the world, even more mysterious than the way of robbery owned by Guchou. All spirits in the world cannot escape their fate, even the heaven and earth are bound by fate. Under control! In the whole world, UU Reading is the only mysterious way such as cause and effect that can bepared with the way of destiny! "yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yueying and others did not dare to neglect them, they all moved around and came to Wang Feng''s body, sitting in the Sixiang position, guarding Wang Feng in it! "Buzz!" Seeing this, without any hesitation, Wang Feng stretched out his hands, circted the power in his body, and pulled that day''s soul blood lotus in front of him. He sat cross-legged and began to refine immediately! When Wang Feng''s power touched the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus, the entire Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus instantly turned into a stream of blood, pouring into Wang Feng''s body like a tide! "boom!" After this stream of blood flowed into his body, Wang Feng only felt that his body seemed to be boiling, as if there was a raging fire burning his body, and a heart-piercing pain surged into his heart. Wang Feng''s entire face became hideous! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 765: Soul Cone Chapter 765: Soul Cone "Buzz!" The power in Wang Feng''s body boiled uncontrobly at this moment, and waves of heat bombarded Wang Feng''s whole body. The shock, even Wang Feng, could hardly bear it! The physical pain was second to none. What really made Wang Feng unbearable was the severe pain from the soul. At this time, his entire Soul of Destiny was enveloped by the influx of blood-colored light. Wang Feng felt that his soul seemed to be burned by terrifying mes, and it couldn''t stop boiling. The posture visible to the naked eye has decreased, as if evaporated by this **** streamer! "Keep your mind!" "Walking along the way, no matter how difficult it is, I, Wang Feng, have survived. Is it possible that I will be broken on this day''s soul blood lotus? Impossible!" One after another roars erupted from Wang Feng''s heart. He gritted his teeth and resisted the indescribable pain. Although he didn''t know why it happened like this, he understood that only by carrying it through could heplete it. Transformation, if you can''t resist it, the only result will be to be corroded by the soul blood lotus of this day. "boom!" Waves of heat waves swept through Wang Feng''s mind, and the blood-colored stream became more and more intense. The scorching heat that surged out of it was several times more terrifying than before. Wang Feng''s entire soul of destiny seemed to be crushed. After evaporating, the originally indomitable Soul of Destiny shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was no different from a normal person! Wang Feng, who was enduring severe pain, did not realize that although his soul of destiny had shrunk in size and lost a lot of soul power, the remaining soul power became more and more pure, and even faintly moved toward The evolution of the soul power contained in the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus. What changed was not only Wang Feng''s soul, but even the space in his mind seemed to be erged several times by this stream of blood. Wang Feng felt as if his whole head was about to burst, and his whole body was hot. Drenched in sweat, his body trembled violently, and he felt that he could not bear it anymore. This made Wang Feng feel a sense of regret. If he knew that the soul blood lotus was so terrifying today, he would definitely not absorb it now. He was too anxious! Although his strength is enough to match the real king''s peak powerhouse, and even the mortal emperor''s realm, his cultivation base is only at the emperor''s peak realm after all, and he is still one step away from the road to the evolution of the soul. Big cut. As for the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus, since it can help the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse evolve the Emperor Soul into a Divine Soul, the soul power contained in it is naturally terrifying, far beyond what ordinary people can imagine! "boom!" But at this moment, the phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind seemed to feel that the firepower of the **** streamer was not enough, and it suddenly burst into a bright red light. Then, the mysterious lines on the surface of the eggshell, as if they hade to life, shed a streamer. The iparably hot fire of Nirvana spewed out from the phoenix egg. These fires of Nirvana, likeyers of fire waves, surged towards Wang Feng''s soul of destiny. "It''s over!" Sensing the change in his mind, Wang Feng couldn''t help murmuring in despair. He never thought that thest straw that overwhelmed him was that damned phoenix egg! Bombarded by the soul-refining fire evolved from the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus and the Nirvana fire spewed out by the Phoenix Egg, Wang Feng couldn''t bear the torment any longer, and fell into aa. It''s just that his body didn''t fall down, and he still maintained the posture of sitting cross-legged, so Yueying and others who guarded Wang Feng didn''t know that Wang Feng had passed out! Wang Feng, who fell into aa, didn''t know that his whole body was undergoing earth-shaking changes! The Soul of Destiny in his mind was originally huge, but it contained many impurities, but after being burned by the fire of soul refining and the fire of Nirvana, although his Soul of Destiny shrunk, it became extremely pure ! The entire Soul of Destiny, apart from the pure soul power, is the fate rune manifested by the Way of Destiny, but if you observe carefully, you can find that in this Soul of Destiny, there are countless These gray runes are mysterious and mysterious, and they are almost integrated with the pure soul power. If you don''t observe carefully, you really can''t find it! In addition, Wang Feng''s magic keel, other shore body, and Liuying heart also became stronger and stronger under the washing of the heavenly soul blood lotus, and the power in his body was also washed to an extremely pure level. Now, the strength in Wang Feng''s body does not seem to have increased at all, but that qualitative leap is far more important than the increase in strength! "The way of the soul is ethereal, the Tao gives birth to one, one life gives birth to two, the second gives birth to three, and the third gives birth to all things. All things contain souls. One refines one''s own soul, the second refines the soul of others, and the third refines the soul of all spirits, and one can be Tao. What is Tao? It is the Tao, the Tao is the soul, the soul Tao is invisible, the Dao is natural, this is the Soul Tao!" When Wang Feng was in aa, ethereal and mysterious voices came from the gray runes in Wang Feng''s Soul of Destiny, and resounded in Wang Feng''s entire mind. This mysterious voice seemed to contain some kind of strange power Usually, the sound resounded throughout the room, and the damage Wang Feng suffered before was slowly repaired. Even, under the influence of this voice, Wang Feng''s Soul of Destiny grew slightly stronger! It seems that due to the influence of this voice, Wang Feng, who fell into aa, also gradually woke up. In a daze, Wang Feng also heard this mysterious and ethereal voice, but when he wanted to listen carefully, the voice It just disappeared! At this time ~ Wang Feng just remembered that he was going through torture, and quickly checked his own status, but he was stunned by this look! He felt that although his Soul of Destiny had shrunk several times, the soul power contained in it was much stronger than before. He even felt that he could kill a real king with his soul power Strong! Moreover, Wang Feng could feel that even in the face of an Immortal Emperor Realm expert, he would not be suppressed by the power of the Immortal Emperor Realm expert! Although his soul of destiny has not yetpletely transformed into a divine soul, it has initially possessed some functions of a divine soul. At this moment, he is roughly in the state of half-step imperial soul and half-step divine soul! Although the strength in his body didn''t increase at all, the soul power increased several times, but it also made Wang Feng''sbat power much stronger. If it was said that he could barely match the Emperor of the Red Dust before, but now, he can even defeat the Emperor of the Red Dust. Early strong! Not only that, Wang Feng also faintly felt that there was a memory sealed in his mind, but this memory could not be unlocked with his current cultivation base. He had a feeling that if he could unlock this memory , I will be able to get a great fortune again! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 766: Brutal reappearance Chapter 766: Brutal reappearance "Buzz!" After experiencing some changes in himself, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed across his eyes. At this moment, Yueying and others felt an inexplicable powering from Wang Feng, which made their souls , trembling uncontrobly. That feeling, as if their souls met the emperor, they couldn''t help but have the idea of worshiping. This made Yue Ying and the others tremble, and became more in awe of Wang Feng. They could feel that Wang Feng, who had devoured the blood lotus of the soul of the sky, became more and more terrifying. People can''t help but have a feeling of hopelessness! "Let''s go, keep going!" Wang Feng nced at Yueying and the others, and said calmly. After the words fell, his figure flickered, and he headed towards the depths of the fourth floor of the blood tower first. Yue Ying and others did not dare to neglect, and followed Wang Feng and others! Since the inheritance in the Temple of the Demon Ancestor was obtained by Yue Ying, the danger contained in the entire blood tower seemed to have decreased a lot, and there were even many arrogances who got great opportunities in the blood tower and their cultivation base increased rapidly. Like the previous Foming, after obtaining the blood-devouring demon skill, he took many arrogances from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce along the way, devouring many top arrogances, resulting in his cultivation base, which has climbed from the first entry into the realm of the emperor to the level of the emperor. Peak, he is now on the sixth floor of the Blood Tower! It can be said that today''s Blood Tower seems to be no longer a dangerous forbidden ce, but a treasurend full of opportunities. Every genius who gets an opportunity and has a rising cultivation level is very excited, and looks forward to the highest level of the Blood Tower. However, no one knows that what awaits them at the highest level of the Blood Tower will not be a heaven-defying opportunity, but the end of life! ... When Wang Feng and others were practicing in the Blood Pagoda, a burly and handsome young man suddenly walked into the residence of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. This man was dressed in in clothes and looked ordinary, but he had a sense of detachment Temperament, no matter where you go, is a shining point, which makes the practitioners in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce look sideways! If the Great Demon Xuansha saw this young man, he would definitely scream out loud. This person is actually the eldest prince of the Qiankun Sacred Realm who he thought had been killed by himself, Leng Lie! At this moment, Leng Li''s appearance didn''t change much, but his temperament changed a lot. If his face was covered up, even the former Emperor Zhe Ri might not be able to recognize Leng Lie here! In the past, as the First Prince, Leng Lie had a domineering and cold aura about him, but now it was peaceful, and he even felt like an eminent monk. At this time, he was back to basics, like a mortal, and it was impossible to see how strong his cultivation was! Leng Lie ignored the cultivators looking sideways, and walked step by step towards the glorious pce where the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was located. In the process of advancing, it seemed that there was a mysterious force that pushed away the cultivators standing in front of him unconsciously . Not long after, Leng Lie came to the pce group where the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was located. He did not stop at all, but still walked slowly. The strange thing was that the disciples of Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce who were guarding in front of the pce gate seemed not to notice Leng Lie The existence of the general, without the slightest obstruction! If it were an ordinary person who dared to walk in front of the gate of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce at will, he would have been expelled by the guardian disciples of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce long ago. The irritable disciples would even kill him directly! In the main hall of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, the lord Evil Buddha Liu sat on the main seat, with Buddha patterns shining all over his body, just like a peerless true Buddha. In the main hall, there was a faint resounding sound of Sanskrit. Terrifying power circted in Xiefoliu. Under the influence of this power, the surrounding void was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, and an extremely depressing atmosphere permeated the hall. "Buzz!" Suddenly Xie Buddha Liu opened his eyes, a gloomy look flickered on his face, and sighed: "I still can''t break through!" As the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, one of the eighteen peak powers, he has reached the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and he is only one step away from entering the Immortal Emperor Realm, but this step has trapped him for hundreds of thousands of years. Unable to break through, this made Xiefoliu very upset! As the master of the supreme power, his power isparable to that of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but the evil Buddha knows that only when he reaches the Immortal Emperor Realm can he stand on the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm! For example, each of the patriarchs of the four great **** races has basically reached the peak of the immortal emperor realm, and their strength is extremely terrifying. Even if he is the master of such a peak power, he does not know how terrifying the four great **** races are. It is also because of this that in the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm,rge and small forces have changed, even the top forces have changed. Only the four great gods, like the four suns, hang high in the air and have not fallen by half. To be the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce naturally has great ambitions. He hopes that under his leadership, one day, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce can evolve into the fifthrgest **** n in the Chaos Emperor Realm! And bing the Immortal Emperor Realm is the first step to realize his ambition, but unfortunately, this step has been dyed for a long time! At this moment, a figure appeared in the hall out of thin air, that person appeared so abruptly, even the evil Buddha flow could not sense the appearance of this person in advance! "who?" Xie Buddha Liu shrank his pupils and roared, the tyrannical power of the peak of the Tongtian Emperor swept across the entire hall, causing the hall to tremble violently. It stands to reason that if the Evil Buddha roars so loudly, the powerhouses in the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce should be aware of it. Even if the ordinary strongmen can''t detect it, the hidden immortal emperor realm powerhouses in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce can also detect it, but it''s weird What''s more, ~ No one noticed the roar of the Evil Buddha Flow, and the entire main hall of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce seemed to be shielded by a mysterious force! "My name is Leng Lie. I need to discuss with the Pce Master of the Evil Buddha!" It was Leng Lie who appeared in this hall, he nced at Xie Buddhaliu lightly, and said without a doubt. As if he didn''t feel the power of the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm erupting from the evil Buddha flow, his whole body didn''t change at all, not even the slightest sign of trembling! For ordinary people, how could they bear the terrifying power of Xiefoliu? "What''s your business?" Xie Buddha suppressed the anger in his heart, squinted his eyes slightly, stared at Leng Lie, and asked in a deep voice. He is not a fool, Leng Lie can appear in this main hall so silently, and even failed to attract the attention of several ancestors, it is enough to prove the horror of Leng Lie, not to mention, when he exploded his power with all his strength , Leng Lie was not affected in the slightest, which made the evil Buddha froze for a while, and did not dare to act rashly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 767: Forbidden place of evil Buddha Chapter 767: Forbidden ce of evil Buddha For his own strength, Xiefoliu is still very confident. He dare not say that he is invincible to the entire Tongtian Emperor Realm, but at least, the power he erupts with all his strength is not something that ordinary Tongtian Emperor Realm can bear! This person was able to step into this hall without making a sound, even he didn''t notice it in advance, and he was able to resist his full strength, at least he was at the same level as him, or even stronger! Such an existence, if it is not necessary, Xiefoliu really doesn''t want to provoke it! "This young master wants to use the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce!" Hearing Xiefoliu''s inquiry, he narrowed his eyes coldly, stared at Xiefoliu, and muttered softly, his face did not change at all, as if he was not facing the Lord of Xiefotian Pce, but just an ordinary Human! "What?" As soon as Leng Lie''s voice fell, Xie Foliu''s pupils shrank immediately, his eyes stared at Leng Lie firmly, and a nameless anger surged in his heart. He didn''t expect that Leng Lie would be so ignorant of good and evil. It should be a blessing for Leng Lie to break into his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, he dared to open his mouth like a lion, really thinking that the sword of the Lord of Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is not good for him? The forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is almost the origin of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and it is also the most sacred ce in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. In the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, anyone who is qualified to enter the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, except for him, the owner of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, There are only a few ancestors who have reached the realm of immortal emperors! Even, in order to prevent anyone from trespassing in the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, several ancestors who have reached the Immortal Emperor state guard the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce all year round. Unless there is a crisis in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, they will note out of the forbidden area at all! It is impossible even for people from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce to enter the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, let alone an outsider like Leng Lie? Even Fo Luojia, who was the son of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce before, is not qualified to enter the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce! It is said that the first generation owner of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, Evil Buddha Heaven, obtained the unparalleled inheritance in the forbidden area of Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, so he soared all the way to the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm, and finally established the huge Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce , Megatron the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Even after the first generation of the Lord of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, there has never been another generation of masters of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce who can once again obtain a peerless inheritance from the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, but the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce is still the ce where the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce belongs. the holiest ce. Even if the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse came, it would be impossible to enter the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, let alone this person in front of him? "Your Excellency is too whimsical, isn''t it? If Your Excellency leaves here, I can pretend that I have never heard of it. If Your Excellency is obsessed with obsession, don''t me me for being rude!" Xie Buddhaliu narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Leng Lie, and spoke without any emotion. The killing intent contained in his words swept across the entire hall, causing the temperature of the hall to drop suddenly, giving people a feeling of A chilling feeling. If it were an ordinary person who dared to say such words, Xiefoliu would not be angry at all, because when that person said these words, he would have been pped to death by him, but this person''s strength is unfathomable. He couldn''t even guess it, so he was even more angry. The majestic Lord of the Heavenly Pce of the Evil Buddha has been bullied into this, so he can''t make a move? He, Xiefoliu, has never been so aggrieved since he became the master of the Xiefo Heavenly Pce! "Buzz!" After Xiefoliu''s voice fell, Leng Lie''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flickered from his pupils, and then his figure shed, and he appeared directly in front of Xiefoliu, the speed was extremely fast. Liu, a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, failed to react. When he reacted, Leng Lie had already appeared in front of him. The cold gaze made the evil Buddha''s heart tremble, and he felt a sense of panic inexplicably! Immediately afterwards, Leng Lie stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Xie Buddhaliu''s neck. A powerful force burst out from his palm, locking Xiefoliu tightly. "Master Ben said to discuss it with you. Do you really think that Master Ben will discuss it with you? If you don''t agree, you will die!" The extremely indifferent words came out of Leng Lie''s mouth, his face did not fluctuate at all, and he looked at Xiefoliu as if he was looking at a dead person! "you you?" Xie Foliu''s face flushed red, a fright flickered in his eyes, and he trembled in disbelief. Ever since he became the Lord of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, it has been a long time, and he has never experienced such a moment of fear. At the moment when he was strangled by the neck, he felt as if he was facing death, and his whole body shivered uncontrobly. He kept mobilizing the strength in his body, trying to break free from Leng Lie''s palm, but no matter how he mobilized, he couldn''t break free from Leng Lie''s palm. His cultivation at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm seemed to have lost its effect in front of Leng Lie. This feeling made the fear in his heart even stronger. This person doesn''t seem to be very old, how could he have such terrifying strength? He is a strong man at the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, not to mention that hisbat power isparable to that of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but he is also stronger than the general peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, but he was captured so easily by Leng Lie? Not even the slightest bit of resistance? "My patience is limited, once it is exhausted, you will have no chance of surviving!" With cold eyes fixed, he said in a cold voice, pinching Xie Buddhaliu''s hand, and using more force, there were even slight cracking sounds resounding from Xiefoliu''s neck. This emotionless voice, like the voice of death, terrified Xie Foliu, especially the tighter and tighter palms, which made him feel like his soul was flying out of his wits. "I promise! I promise!" Under the threat of death, Xiefoliu had no time to think, and hurriedly said. He knew that he couldn''t stop Leng Lie at all, and with Leng Lie''s unfathomable cultivation, even if he didn''t agree, there would always be people from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce who would agree, and then he would still die in vain! The only chance ~ is to pretend to agree to Leng Lie, so that the Immortal Emperor Realm Patriarch who is in the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce will deal with Leng Lie! Even though Leng Lie''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, under the joint hands of several Immortal Emperor Realm ancestors in his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, Leng Lie will definitely not be able to resist it! "boom!" When Xiefoliu''s voice fell, he snorted coldly, and directly threw Xiefoliu out, and his whole body hit the ground heavily, causing the whole hall to tremble violently! "puff!" The powerful anti-shock force made Xiefoliu squirt a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and he looked extremely embarrassed. If an outsider saw this scene, he would be shocked and pale. My lord, how could there be such a embarrassing moment? "this way please!" Xiefoliu was extremely angry, but he didn''t dare to show it in the slightest, he even wanted to be respectful, he stretched out his hand and said to Leng Lie. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 768: Five Patriarchs of Evil Buddhas Chapter 768: Five Patriarchs of Evil Buddhas The Forbidden Land of the Evil Buddha is located deep in the Heavenly Pce of the Evil Buddha, and it is a natural secret ce. Back then, Evil Buddha Heaven, the lord of the first generation of Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, after establishing Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, shrouded the entire secret realm in the huge and splendid pce of Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, in order to cover up and protect this mysterious forbidden ce! After being strengthened by the masters of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce in the past and many ancestors of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce Immortal Emperor Realm, an extremely strict formation system has almost been formed around the entire secret realm. Breaking into this forbidden ce of the evil Buddha is not that simple. In addition to the guarding of many ancestors of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce who have reached the realm of immortal emperors, the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce can be called the most fortified ce in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. "Step! Step!" But at this moment, footsteps resounded suddenly in the originally dead and silent Evil Buddha Forbidden Land. Two figures came slowly from a distance. It seemed slow, but each step covered an extremely long distance. These two figures are exactly the evil Buddha flow and the coldness! The closer he was to the forbidden ce of the evil Buddha, the colder the light in the eyes of the evil Buddha became stronger, and a faint sneer flickered on his face. It would not take long for him to recover the insult he had received before! He wants to recover the insult he has received from this person ten times and a hundred times over! Even if this person''s cultivation reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, once he stepped into the forbidden area of the evil Buddha, he would only end up being suppressed, not to mention the few ancestors who guarded the forbidden area of the evil Buddha, just the forbidden area of the evil Buddha The terrifying formation contained in it cannot be resisted by ordinary peak Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses! The formation in the Forbidden Land of the Evil Buddha was created by Lord Evil Buddha Heaven, the master of the first generation Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. The strength of Lord Evil Buddha Heaven back then was not to say that he was proud of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but he was at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Among them, there are few opponents. Leng Lie seemed unaware of Xie Buddhaliu''s expression, and followed Xiefoliu to the forbidden area of Xiefoliu calmly, without any disturbance in his whole body. "Master, is the friend you mentioned, are you sure that he is in this evil Buddha''s forbidden ce?" "If you are so powerful, your friend must also be so powerful. How could you be trapped in this evil Buddha''s Heavenly Pce?" At this moment, Leng Lie didn''t pay attention to the evil Buddha flow beside him at all, but sank his whole mind into the simple box, and asked secretly. The reason why he came to this Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce the first time he came to the Chaos Emperor''s Realm was because he was instructed by his mysterious master toe to this Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce to rescue those who were suppressed in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. friends! "This Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce can''t suppress my old friend!" "From the person of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, I sensed a trace of an old friend. I think it was the person who founded the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. He identally got a little bit of inheritance left by my old friend, so he founded this Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. of!" "Lie''er, you have to remember that the only ones who can suppress me and my old friends are the most powerful people in the world, that is, the ordinary supernatural beings, and they are no match for the old man and others! If you want to avenge your teacher, There is still a long way to go!" In the chaotic space, the sound of ancient vicissitudes resounded. "Master, don''t worry, one day, this disciple will definitely kill all the enemies who bullied Master! Let them bear a hundred times, a thousand times more humiliation than Master!" There was a gleam of coldness in the cold eyes, and he spoke extremely firmly. "Okay! Don''t worry, there is a teacher''s cultivation, as long as your heart is tough enough, it only takes a long time to be the strongest in the world!" A gratifying word resounded in the chaotic space again, and this word also contained strong self-confidence! "Old Ancestor!" "There are foreign enemies invading, please suppress them!" At this moment, a roaring sound suddenly exploded in Leng Lie''s ears, pulling him back to his mind. He stared and found that the evil Buddha stream had rushed into the forbidden area of the evil Buddha at some time, and was heading towards Roaring at the forbidden ce of the evil Buddha. Seeing this, the corner of Leng Lie''s mouth curled up into a wicked smile, and he didn''t take action to stop the evil Buddha flow, but stared at the evil Buddha flow coldly, as if looking at a dead person. To Leng Lie, the evil Buddha flow at this moment is like a clown jumping on the beam, how ridiculous it is! "Who dares to invade my Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce?" Not long after the roar of the Evil Buddha Flow sounded, a vicissitudes of ancient voice suddenly came from the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha. Ripple-like sound waves mixed with majestic power rippling out, just like the brilliant sound of heaven, if People with insufficient cultivation are here, and this voice alone is enough to shatter it. "boom!" Apanied by this voice, several waves of extremely tyrannical power rose into the sky from the forbidden area of the evil Buddha, and the whole area was filled with a thick and oppressive atmosphere for an instant, making it almost suffocating. At the same time, the originally dead and silent Evil Buddha Forbidden Land seemed toe alive again. Strands of mysterious runes lit up from the Evil Buddha Forbidden Land, and the entire Evil Buddha Forbidden Land burst into brilliance. The forbidden area of the evil Buddhas criss-crossed, like tyrannical dragons. After these runes lit up, a strong murderous aura burst out from the forbidden area of the evil Buddha, making one feel like falling into a **** battlefield, and the soul trembled uncontrobly. But such terrifying and unparalleled power still failed to change Leng Lie in the slightest. He stood with his hands behind his back, and nced at the entire forbidden area of the evil Buddha indifferently, like a high-ranking **** king, looking down at a group of ants. Overlord the world! "Buzz!" At this moment, a huge hole was suddenly torn open in the void before the evil Buddha''s forbidden area, and several figures stepped out of the void! The leader is a monk wearing a red cassock, and the other four are also wearing light red cassocks, but they all have long gray hair. These five ~ are the ancestors of the Immortal Emperor Realm of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. From above the initial stage of immortality to below the peak of immortality! As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Buddha Lingtian, the patriarch of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, squinted his eyes slightly, looking at Leng Lie, with a look of scrutiny in his eyes. "Great Ancestor, this is the person who intimidated the disciple and asked the disciple to bring him to the Forbidden Land of the Evil Buddha. This person''s strength is terrifying, and the disciple is not an all-in-one enemy. He may have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" Seeing the appearance of Fo Lingtian and others, Xie Foliu seemed to have found a backer, a sh of joy shed in his heart, but his face was extremely aggrieved, and he said angrily. "snort!" "I haven''t been born for a long time. I didn''t expect that even some cats and dogs would dare to provoke my evil Buddha Tiangong? You really don''t know how to live or die!" Hearing Xiefoliu''s words, Fo Lingtian''s eyes turned cold, and he snorted coldly, his words were filled with endless killing intent, which made the temperature of this world drop to the extreme! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 769: Evil Buddha Emperor Formation Chapter 769: Evil Buddha Emperor Formation As the patriarch of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, the existence of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Fo Lingtian is naturally extremely arrogant, he doesn''t take anyone seriously, and he didn''t even check out Leng Lie''s cultivation. With his cultivation strength, even the ancestors of the four major **** races cannot kill him, unless a strong man at the level of the Primordial God Realm makes a move or a strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm with a divine weapon, otherwise he will not be able to kill him in this Chaos Emperor Realm. , is the body of immortality. It is precisely because of such capital that he does not even want to explore why Leng Lie dared to step into the forbidden area of his evil Buddha''s Heavenly Pce! Anyone who despises his evil Buddha''s heavenly pce, no matter who it is, will die! "boom!" Thinking of this, his whole body exploded with aura, and the power of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm swept out like a stormy sea. He was condescending, like a **** looking down on ants. However, even if it was as strong as Buddha Lingtian, the power that erupted did not bring any change to Leng Lie. He stood with his hands behind his back and nced at Buddha Lingtian indifferently, as if he was looking at a dead person. "Buzz!" In an instant, the cold figure flickered, and he appeared directly in front of Fo Lingtian. His speed was extremely fast. Rao, even with Fo Lingtian''s cultivation base, he didn''t even react all of a sudden! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Leng Lie, who appeared in front of Fo Lingtian, stretched out his hand and clenched his fist without even looking at Fo Lingtian, and mmed it down towards Fo Lingtian! The powerful punch directly knocked Fo Lingtian away, and he flipped around several times in the void before he managed to stabilize his figure, a mouthful of scarlet blood suddenly spewed out from his mouth, and his face turned pale. "How...how is it possible?" This scene happened so much that Xiefoliu and the other four ancestors of Xiefo didn''t react at all. When they came back to their senses, Fo Lingtian was blown away coldly. At this moment, Xie Foliu and the others felt as if they were in a dream, which was unreal no matter how you looked at it! The Great Ancestor is a strong man who has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and hisbat power is even stronger than the ordinary peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Even if the patriarchs of the four major **** ns make a move, they may not be able to knock the Great Ancestor into the air so easily. Who is Lie? How could it be so scary? Originally, there was still a grim smile on Xie Buddhaliu''s face, but at this time, there was only infinite panic left. He thought that if he would lure Leng Lie to this Xie Buddha''s forbidden ce, he would be able to use the hands of a few ancestors to bring him back. This person beheaded and killed, but he didn''t expect that he seemed to have caused a catastrophe for the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce? "Damn it!" An angry roar came from Fo Lingtian''s mouth. He suppressed the vibrating blood in his heart and stared at Leng Lie. His anger surged out like a volcanic eruption. Since he achieved the peak of Immortal Emperor Realm, he I don''t know how long I haven''t felt such shame! Existing like him, he was supposed to hang high above the nine heavens, and every movement of his hands and feet would cause the entire Chaos Emperor Realm to tremble, but at this time, he was repelled so easily by Leng Lie. Where is the face of the Great Patriarch of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce? While angry, Fo Lingtian was also very afraid of Leng Lie. Leng Lie''s speed is indeed very fast, but as a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he also reacted at the moment Leng Lie bombarded him, and instantly mobilized his own strength, but when he touched Leng Lie''s punch , the power he mobilized couldn''t even stop Lenglie''s punch for a while, and his whole body was directly thrown into the air! "Shoot together!" "Activate the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation!" Fo Ling stared fixedly at Leng Lie, and shouted in a cold voice. He didn''t try to lose face. After being thrown into the air by Leng Lie, he knew that he was definitely not Leng Leng''s opponent. Leng Lie looked young, but his strength was unfathomable. Rao even him, he couldn''t even pry into it! He even gave up on letting the other four patriarchs join forces to deal with Leng Lie, and directly nned to use the real trump card of the Evil Buddha Temple, the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation! The Evil Buddha Emperor Formation is a powerful formation created by Evil Buddha Tiangong, the first generation master of Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. If the Emperor Formation hadn''tcked divinity, this Evil Buddha Emperor Formation would have enough potential to evolve into the Evil Buddha God Formation! Even the patriarchs of the four great **** ns could not hold back the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation driven by their five ancestors, unless the patriarchs of the four great **** ns hold the God n Suppressing Divine Artifacts, maybe they can block the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation jointlyunched by them! "boom!" After the words fell, Fo Lingtian did not hesitate, and directly exploded his aura. He kept pinching the extremelyplicated and mysterious seals with his hands, and strands of mysterious aura surged out of him, permeating the entire evil Buddha. Forbidden! At the same time, the other four patriarchs of the evil Buddha Tiangong didn''t neglect, they burst out their own strength one after another, and followed Buddha Lingtian to pinch Yin Jue. The five members of Folingtian stood in front of the forbidden ce of the evil Buddha in the direction of the five elements. With the pinching of their seals, strands of mysterious runes emerged from between their hands, filling the entire world in the blink of an eye. The sky above the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was directly dimmed, with lightning and thunder, as if the world had been destroyed, which caused many strong men in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce to tremble with fear, and they all eximed in surprise! After the appearance of these mysterious runes, the Forbidden Land of the Evil Buddha, which was already blooming with a little brilliance, suddenly burst into even more dazzling brilliance. The entire Forbidden Land of the Evil Buddha seemed to be transformed into a bright sun, which was extremely dazzling. "boom!" The power like a storm emanated from the entire forbidden area of the evil Buddha, causing the surrounding void to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye, and cracks in the void spread in all directions, which was unstoppable! Facing such a terrifying power, UU reading .uukanshu. Com Leng Lie still had a calm face, without showing the slightest fear, he didn''t even have any precautions, just stood there indifferently, as if he was not facing a world-shattering formation, but just a small formation that could be shattered easily. This scene made Xie Buddhaliu, who was still a little happy, suddenly a little confused. He couldn''t figure out why Leng Lie was so calm under such a terrifying power? Could it be that he can destroy the evil Buddha emperor array that the five ancestors jointly activated? How can it be? In any case, the Xiefoliu would not believe that Leng Lie has such strength. It would be enough to shock the world if he could smash the patriarch into the air with one punch. , then in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, apart from the four great **** races, who else can be a cold opponent? Even the four major protoss may not dare to provoke Leng Lie. Thinking of this, Xiefoliu couldn''t help but have a thought in his heart. If at the beginning, he safely introduced Leng Lie into Xie Buddha''s forbidden area and chose to make friends with Leng Lie, would the ending be better for him in Xie Buddha Tiangong? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 770: broken fist Chapter 770: broken fist "Boom!" With the urging of the Fifth Patriarch of the Evil Buddha, more and more terrifying power fluctuations spread out from the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation, shaking the entire world. The void where the Evil Buddha''s forbidden ce was located shattered like a spider web, and the scene was extremely shocking . "Roar!" A roar like a dragon''s chant suddenly exploded in the whole world, and then, a huge golden dragon circled out from the evil Buddha emperor formation, and the terrifying dragon power swept the whole world, making this world, It trembled violently, as if it couldn''t bear the power of the dragon at all! The huge golden dragon hovered above the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation, looking down at Leng Lie condescendingly, with scarlet eyes filled with endless killing intent, the temperature of this world suddenly dropped, making one feel like falling into an ice cave! Not far away, Xiefoliu felt the power of this golden dragon, and his whole body couldn''t stop trembling. Even though he knew that this golden dragon would not harm him, he still couldn''t restrain the fear in his heart! This golden dragon looks like a real dragon, its scales are lifelike, every dragon scale on its body is engraved with intricate and difficult patterns, and the swaying dragon beard pierces the void. Facing this terrifying Longwei, Leng Lie was still calm and calm. He stood on the void with his hands behind his back, his face did not change at all. If it wasn''t for the enemy, even the Xie Buddha Liu would admire him for his cold and fierce demeanor. If it were him, he definitely wouldn''t be able to be so rxed and indifferent! "Roar!" The golden dragon seemed to possess spirituality. After seeing Leng Lie''s rxed and indifferent posture, he was furious immediately. He raised his head to the sky and let out a deafening roar. The huge dragon body rushed straight up and circled several times in the void. He opened his **** mouth directly and swooped down! At this moment, the majestic Longwei poured down like a river of heaven, directly cracking the void above Leng Lie''s head, revealing a long and narrow dark crack. With such terrifying power, even the powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm would tremble! "snort!" When the golden dragon was about to devour Leng Lie, Leng Lie''s eyes narrowed, he snorted coldly, stretched out his hand suddenly, clenched his fist, without even looking at the golden dragon, he just threw it out! "boom!" If the power of the vast sea burst out from the cold fist, the huge fist light bloomed with bright brilliance, like a round of vast sun, it bombarded towards the golden dragon! "boom!" Under the eyes of Xie Buddhaliu and the Fifth Patriarch of Xie Buddha, that cold punch collided with the golden dragon, and the roar like thunder resounded throughout the forbidden area of Xie Buddha. , It was a shock of terrifying force, everything it passed was shattered, and the entire void seemed to copse and explode! The entire Forbidden City of the Evil Buddha trembled violently under the impact of this terrifying force. If it weren''t for the protection of the Emperor Array of the Evil Buddha, this impact alone would be enough to destroy the entire Forbidden Land of the Evil Buddha! Although the Forbidden Land of the Evil Buddha was spared, more than half of the entire Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was destroyed by this terrifying force. Some disciples of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce who were unable to escape were even directly destroyed by this terrifying force! Many elders of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce suppressed the fear in their hearts and frantically circted their own power to protect many Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce disciples. Rao, these elders of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce did not know what happened. Although the elders of the Evil Buddha Temple are curious and worried, they dare not rush to the Evil Buddha Forbidden Area to investigate. Although they are the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce Elders, they are not qualified to enter the Evil Buddha Forbidden Area. Coupled with the horror of this power, Let them all tremble with fear. "boom!" In the forbidden area of the evil Buddha, bursts of roaring resounded continuously, and the huge fist light and the golden dragon were deadlocked in mid-air. The two sides seemed to be unable to do anything to each other, but if you looked carefully, you could find that the golden dragon was still imposing. Ferocious, but its body is bing illusory with a posture visible to the naked eye. This scene made the Five Patriarchs of the Evil Buddha all frown. They thought that after they joined forces to mobilize the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation, Leng Lie would be easily killed like an ant, but they did not expect that Leng Lie''s strength is so terrifying , Can it resist the offensive erupted by the evil Buddha emperor formation? The Fifth Patriarch of the Evil Buddha gritted his teeth, a fierce look flickered in his eyes, he exploded his own power crazily, and blessed it on the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation. Where is the face of Tiangong? "Roar!" With the blessing of the Fifth Patriarch of the Evil Buddha, the golden dragon''s aura also stopped, and a thunderous roar came from the golden dragon''s mouth. "reptile!" He narrowed his eyes coldly and snorted coldly. After the words fell, Leng Lie stretched out again, and with a light grasp, the free power of heaven and earth around him, as if being drawn, frantically gathered towards Leng Lie''s palm, and in the blink of an eye, a huge ball of light appeared in cold hands. On the sphere of light, thunder is everywhere, and the iparably majestic power is concentrated on this sphere of light, making the sphere of light look iparably terrifying, and the void around it seems to be unable to withstand the pressure of the sphere of light, and it shatters one after another. ! Immediately afterwards, with a flick of his fingers coldly, the ball of light was instantly ejected into the fist glow! "boom!" The entire ball of light, after being integrated into the fist light, shattered loudly, and the influx of majestic power caused the fist light to burst into dazzling brilliance. Under the horrifying gazes of the Fifth Patriarch of the Evil Buddha and the Evil Buddha Liu, this punch tantly smashed towards the golden dragon. "boom!" A loud noise resounded throughout the entire ~ That immeasurably powerful golden dragon, at this moment, shattered directly in a posture visible to the naked eye, densely packed golden lights flickered in mid-air, like stars in the sky. The brilliance is so bright that it makes this dim forbidden ce of the evil Buddha be extremely rotten, just like a beautiful picture scroll! But it was this beautiful scene that terrified Xiefoliu and the Fifth Patriarch of Xiefo. The whole person seemed to be turned into a sculpture, standing on the spot in a daze, unable to regain consciousness for a long time! "How...how is it possible?" Fo Lingtian''s eyes widened, and he eximed in disbelief, his whole body was trembling with fear, and Xie Foliu and others had the same attitude! They never thought that Leng Lie''s strength was so strong? This is a peerless imperial formation created by the joint efforts of five Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. Even a peak Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse holding a divine weapon may not be able to break it so easily. "You... are you a strong man in the Primordial God Realm?" After the shock, something sounded in Folingtian, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he eximed! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 771: strong crisis Chapter 771: strong crisis Apart from the Primordial God Realm, Fo Lingtian really can''t imagine that in this Chaos Emperor Realm, there is another strong person at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm who can be so strong! Even the patriarchs of the four major **** ns cannot be so strong. From the beginning to the end, Leng Lie has a calm attitude. No matter how they explode, they are easily blocked by Leng Lie. With such strength, It''s simply not something that a strong person at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can do! But...how is this possible? In this chaotic emperor''s realm, once a strong man from the Primordial God Realm descends, it will definitely trigger a vision of heaven and earth. No matter how much he conceals it, that divine brilliance cannot be concealed at all, but he has never been cold and fierce. Feel any divine brilliance on your body! "hiss!" When Fo Lingtian''s voice fell, Xiefoliu and the other four patriarchs all took a breath and looked at Leng Lie in horror. They never would have imagined that Leng Lie was a powerhouse at the level of the Primordial God Realm. If they had known earlier , How dare Xiefoliu dare to be disrespectful to Lenglie? I have long been serving you like an uncle! If he can get the favor of a strong man in the Primordial God Realm, he, the Evil Buddha Tiangong, may really be able to develop into the fifthrgest protoss in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Since then, they have never seen a strong man in the primordial realm of the four major **** races. Once he can have the primordial realm as a backing, what fear will he have in the evil Buddha heavenly pce? It''s a pity that everything can''t be repeated. Those who should be offended, they have offended every single bit. Perhaps, today, his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce will be destroyed. Thinking of this, both the Evil Buddha School and the Fifth Patriarch of the Evil Buddha all showed unwillingness . Leng Lie Xie Mei smiled, did not say much, pointed directly, and a ray of light shot out from his fingertips in an instant, Xie Buddha Liu, the owner of Xie Buddha Heavenly Pce, did not even have a chance to scream, and directly burst into a A cloud of blood mist disappeared between the sky and the earth! This scene made Fo Lingtian and the five patriarchs of the evil Buddha tremble uncontrobly. They looked at the cold eyes full of horror. They were extremely cold and elegant before, but they didn''t expect that they would start killing like this. brutal! "Hand over your souls to avoid death!" After beheading Xie Foliu, he nced at Fo Lingtian and the others coldly and indifferently, and murmured softly, without any emotion in his words, and there was even a trace of undoubted domineering. Hearing Leng Lie''s words, instead of being angry at all, Fo Lingtian and the others quietly breathed a sigh of relief. In the face of Leng Lie''s powerful strength, they have no ability to resist at all! Even the Evil Buddha Emperor Formation created by the five of them was directly and easily destroyed by Leng Lie. It is a blessing that Leng Lie did not destroy his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. As long as he can survive, he can continue the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Under the coldness, so what? With an unfathomable existence like Leng Lie as his backing, not only will his Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce not decline, it may even rise to a higher level! Thinking of this, Fo Lingtian and the others didn''t hesitate at all, they directly tore their own souls, and handed half of their soul power to Leng Lie! Seeing that Fo Lingtian and others were so knowledgeable, he nodded coldly, stretched out his hand, and absorbed the souls donated by the fifth ancestor of the evil Buddha. With half of the souls of the fifth ancestor of the evil Buddha, their lives were in his hands. hands. In fact, if the master hadn''t said that he could form his own power based on the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, Leng Lie would really not care about the life and death of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce and the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. With his character, anyone who provokes him will surely die ! Of course, it is also because what this Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce has obtained is the inheritance of Master Leng Lie''s good friend, even if there is only a trace, this Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce can be regarded as the sessor of his good friend. "From now on, you are the Lord of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce!" "My son wants to retreat in this evil Buddha''s forbidden ce, and you must not step in without an order!" Pointing to Buddha Lingtian coldly, said indifferently. With his current strength, he doesn''t even bother to be the master of this mere evil Buddha''s Heavenly Pce. In Leng Lie''s eyes, the so-called power is not as important as improving his own strength! "Yes, obey your lord''s order!" Fo Lingtian''s expression turned serious, he didn''t dare to neglect, and spoke out respectfully. He nodded coldly, and with a flick of his figure, he directly entered the forbidden area of the evil Buddha! After Leng Lie left, Fo Lingtian and others breathed a sigh of relief. Even with their Immortal Emperor Realm cultivation base, they still felt great pressure in front of Leng Lie, as if a sharp knife was hanging over their heads Generally, extremely ufortable! "Who is this person? How could there be such a terrifying powerhouse in the Chaos Emperor Realm?" An ancestor of the evil Buddha looked directly at the forbidden area of the evil Buddha and eximed. They thought they would be able to stand at the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm by reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, but now it seems that they are still far away! "Don''t discuss the matter of adults!" "With my lord here, my Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce may not be able to be the fifthrgest protoss in the Chaos Emperor Realm. This is the opportunity for my Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce to rise!" Fo Lingtian narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. After the words fell, the rest of the ancestors of the evil Buddha couldn''t help but nodded. ... What happened in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was earth-shattering, but when they entered the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce again due to coldness, they had already blocked the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, so many powerful people in the Chaos Emperor Realm did not sense the newsing from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Only therge and small forces near the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce could sense the tyrannical fluctuation. However, after Fo Lingtian became the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, he suppressed the frightened and restless people in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and also suppressed the changes that urred in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce! At the same time, on the seventh floor of the Blood Tower, Wang Feng and others were walking in a scarlet maple ~ From the fourth floor of the Blood Tower, the journey of Wang Feng and others elerated a lot. I didn''t encounter any crisis at all, almost step by step, without any hindrance. Not only Wang Feng and others, but also many surviving young arrogances have stepped into the seventh floor of the Blood Tower one after another, and some of them have even stepped into the eighth floor of the Blood Tower at a faster speed. Some young Tianjiao even got the opportunity, and their cultivation has skyrocketed, especially in terms of physique, they are extremely tyrannical, and their blood is extremely powerful, like a fierce beast. This made many young Tianjiao ecstatic, looking forward to the sky-defying opportunities on the ninth floor of the blood tower. After crossing several levels in session, the uneasiness in Wang Feng''s heart became more and more intense, especially after stepping into the seventh floor of the Blood Tower, a crisis burst out in Wang Feng''s heart involuntarily, as if there was something terrible about to happen in general. This feeling made Wang Feng''s whole body tense up, and he didn''t dare to rx at all. Since he reached the peak of Emperor Xiang, there have been seldom such strong warnings of crisis. A great conspiracy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 772: Symbol? Taoism Chapter 772: Symbol? Taoism At the beginning, Wang Feng didn''t notice the abnormality, but it was the continuous adventures against the sky that made him aware of the abnormality. Even if the so-called chief, even if he reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if he had the strength to rival the Primordial God Realm, he could still It is impossible to get so many heaven-defying adventures all at once! Whether it is the Heavenly Blood Congealing Fruit, the Heavenly Soul Blood Lotus, or the inheritance of the Demon Ancestor, it is an irresistible temptation for the Primordial God Realm, let alone a peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm like Kui? If Kui had obtained these adventures before his death, it would be impossible to keep these adventures in his inheritance. I am afraid that he would have used these adventures to break through to the Primordial God Realm long ago! The only exnation is that these adventures were ced in the blood tower by another mysterious strongman, or in other words, Nakui''s inheritance is indeed in the blood tower, but it is not the real treasure in the blood tower. And this blood tower was not built by the so-called Kui! "boom!" Just when Wang Feng was contemting and guessing, a thunderous roar suddenly came out from the depths of the blood-red maple forest. Apanied by this roar, came a powerful wave of air, Under this terrifying air wave, many blood-red maple trees were crushed and exploded like blood mist! Wang Feng and the others, who were moving forward, felt this powerful wave of air, and they all stopped, their eyes froze suddenly, and they looked into the depths of the Scarlet Maple Forest. "what happened?" Gui Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, with his cultivation base, he still couldn''t observe the depths of the blood-red maple forest. The blood-red maple forest did not seem to be in the slightest danger, but it had a natural shielding aura that caused cultivation For those who are deficient, it is impossible to detect too far away! "It should have been produced by someone fighting!" Moon Shadow''s beautiful eyes stared at the depths of the blood-red maple forest, and murmured softly, even with her cultivation at the peak of the true emperor realm, she could notpletely break through the shielding aura of the blood-red maple forest, and could only vaguely sense some situations. Wang Feng didn''t speak, his face was calm, and he waved his hand lightly, motioning everyone to go and have a look. Seeing this, Yueying and the others didn''t continue to speak, and followed closely behind Wang Feng, galloping towards the blood-red maple forest. At the same time, in the depths of the Blood-Red Maple Forest, two groups of people were fighting frantically, bursts of roars resounded throughout the world, and a strong smell of blood filled the air, as if turning this world into a **** battlefield. These two groups of people fought extremely fiercely. There were already several corpses of young Tianjiao lying on the ground. The two groups of people who were fighting fiercely did not notice that the blood on these corpses had slowly seeped into the ground, which could be seen with the naked eye. Stir-fried down. These two groups of people, on one side are the many Tianjiao of the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce, the leader is the top Tianjiao Fang Daoyi of the Shifang Tiangong, and on the other side, many Tianjiao from the Eternal Night City have joined forces, and the leader is the top Tianjiao Jianxuan of the Sword Body Sect. ! At this time, Jianxuan stood in the sky, sword energy permeated his body, every punch and every kick was surrounded by extremely sharp sword energy, the sword force was extremely terrifying, the most important thing was that these sword energy were only incidental, he really The strength of the fist that came out was even more terrifying! On the other side, Fang Daoyi was dressed in a white armor and red robe, holding a long knife, like a God of War, and collided with Jianxuan crazily. The two of them collided like two stars, bursting out with a monstrous impact of power and an astonishing loud noise. "Jianxuan, you are only at the peak of Emperor Hong, how can youpete with me? I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise, don''t me my subordinates for being ruthless!" Fang Daoyi stared at Jianxuan, and shouted in a deep voice. Fang Daoyi was originally at the peak of Emperor Hong, but on the sixth floor of the Blood Tower, he identally obtained a treasure, which allowed him to break through to the realm of Emperor Gang. If he was also at the peak of Emperor Hong, maybe he would still respect With three points of Jianxuan, it is bound to be not easy to pass on the sword body sect, and every genius of the sword body sect has amazingbat power! But he has already reached the realm of Emperor Gang, so he is not afraid of Jianxuan. "war!" Facing Fang Daoyi''s shout, Jianxuan''s expression did not change at all, and with a low growl, the fighting spirit welling up in his body became more and more surging. What the two sides are fighting for is a blood-red long sword hanging in the depths of the blood-red maple forest. This blood-red long sword is engraved with strange patterns like maple leaves. The whole body does not show the slightest breath, just like an ordinary sword The long sword is ordinary, but if you look closely, you will be involuntarily attracted by that long sword. "Shame on you, since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" Seeing Jianxuan''s posture, Fang Dao was furious and shouted loudly. "boom!" As the voice fell, a powerful momentum swept out around him, and the surrounding world shook instantly, as if unable to bear the momentum, strands of mysterious runes rose from Fang Dao''s body, and in the blink of an eye, they spread all over the ce. The whole world! Among the Eight Great Heavenly Pces, apart from the Emperor Phoenix Heavenly Pce, the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce is the most mysterious. What they practice is not the Taoism of ordinary practitioners, but the Talisman Taoism. Use your own blood energy as the guide, use the power of Zhou Tian as the root, and gather the heaven and earth brush; use the heaven and earth brush as the core, and use the Taoism that you haveprehended as the ink, to portray the Taoism talisman! This kind of talisman Taoism is terrifyingly powerful. The only shoring is that the condensation time is too long. Once it is allowed to carve a talisman, few people can resist the power of this talisman when it bursts out! And Fang Daoyi, as the top arrogance of the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce, naturally condensed his own Taoist talisman to an extremely perfect level. It may take a long time for an ordinary ten-direction Heavenly Pce powerhouse to carve a talisman, but for him, it can be done in an instant. Finish! "boom!" As Fang Dao continued to stamp with his hands, the endless inscriptions floating around him suddenly flew up in a strange pattern. At the same time, the surrounding power of heaven and earth, as if being pulled, crazily moved towards Fang Dao Come together. "Buzz!" In the blink of an ~ the endless inscriptions flying all over Fang Dao''s body condensed into a simple brush, and the power of heaven and earth condensed from the surroundings condensed at the tip of the brush! Fang Dao''s eyes were fixed, and his whole mind was in a state of peace. He stretched out his hand to hold the brush, and thews of Talisman he hadprehended were condensed in his hand and poured into the brush! "kill!" A low growl came out of Fang Dao''s mouth, he held a brush in his hand, and suddenly began to draw in the void! "boom!" With each stroke and each stroke, the entire void vibrated crazily. Endless killing intent pervaded from that stroke, sweeping across the entire world in an instant, causing the temperature of this world to suddenly drop When I got up, I felt a chilling feeling. The pure and terrifying murderous intent deeply shocked everyone present, and even the Tianjiao of the two sides who were fighting around were affected, and they all stopped at the same time! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 773: kill character Chapter 773: kill character Jianxuan frowned tightly, staring at Fang Daoyi firmly, an endless crisis suddenly emerged in his heart. Although he has the inheritance of sword body and dual cultivation of sword body, and his physical strength is superb, Fang Daoyi is the top of the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce. Tianjiao, aptitude andbat power, are not weak either. If he was at the same level, he would have no fear of Fang Daoyi, but now, when Fang Daoyi reached the realm of Emperor Gang, the power he really exploded made him shudder. "Destruction Sword Fist!" Jianxuan didn''t dare to dy any longer, he let out a low growl, the power in his body surged out crazily, endless sword energy swept all directions, splitting the surrounding void into narrow and long ck holes! Jianxuan stretched out his hand and clenched his fist violently, a bright light burst out from his fist immediately, and the surrounding sword energy surged towards his fist as if being drawn. In the blink of an eye, a lot of sword energy condensed into a small long sword, which was attached to Jianxuan''s fist, like a pair of sword energy gloves, making Jianxuan''s burst of fist more fierce and fierce. This is a fist force, but also a sword force. With the blessing of both fists and swords, the offensive that Jianxuan erupts is extremely domineering and fierce. Under this domineering attack, the surrounding void is all distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if to bear Can''t help but be so powerful! "war!" A low growl came from Jianxuan''s mouth, and as the low growl resounded throughout, Jianxuan punched out fiercely, the terrifying fist glow mixed with endless sword energy, and bombarded towards Fang Dao. Here, everything is destroyed! The whole earth, under this fist force, was directly blown away with a thickyer, the distance between Jianxuan and Fang Daoyi, the ground was torn open an unfathomable crack, like a devouring abyss generally. This astonishing punch made many Tianjiao of the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce terrified. They couldn''t help but retreat a little, staring fixedly at the center of the battlefield, not wanting to miss a single detail! Compared to the timidity of Shifang Tiangong, many Yongye City''s talents are very excited. In their opinion, even if Fang Dao reaches the realm of Emperor Gang, so what? They have such a powerful Jianxuan sitting inmand, even Fang Daoyi can only retreat! Among those present, the only one who was not excited was probably Jian Xuan himself! He stood in the air, staring at Fang Daoyi with a frown. This move is already his biggest trump card, and he has almost exhausted all his strength. If he can''t defeat Fang Daoyi, I''m afraid they will end up very soon. Miserable, not only can''t get the treasure, but even my own life will be involved! Especially Fang Daoyi''s calm and unhurried expression made Jianxuan feel a strong uneasiness in his heart. At this moment, Fang Daoyi did not have any scruples about the terrifying punching from the impact. He still clenched his pen tightly and drew without the slightest panic. It can bepletely portrayed! At this time, the killing intent pervading Fang Dao''s body almost condensed into substance. The cold killing intent caused the temperature in the world to drop to the extreme, making one feel like falling into an ice cave. Even from a long distance, you can feel the murderous intent of Senhan, like a small knife, cutting on your skin, making your skin tingling and ufortable. "Buzz!" Just when the astonishing fist light was about to impact on Fang Daoyi, Fang Daoyi''sst painting waspletelypleted. At the moment when the killing character was formed, the endless murderous intent around him seemed to be drawn, rushing crazily Into the killing character talisman, dense lines emerged on the suicide character talisman. "boom!" The killing character talisman floating in the void suddenly hit that amazing fist light, as if turning into a killing **** of war, spouting endless killing intent and power, causing the whole world to tremble crazily! "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the fist glow and the killing character talisman collided together, and a deafening roar erupted. Murderous intent and sword qi and fist shadows swept around. With Jianxuan as the center, the blood-red maple trees in the surroundingnd instantly melted Turned into fly ash, the entire ground dropped severalyers out of thin air, as if it had turned into a basin. Hiding in the void, Wang Feng and the others felt the power erupting from Jianxuan, and their eyes were full of brilliance. Guchou, Xuanyuanyi, and Guiwu were even more eager to fight, and they wanted to rush forward Go, collide with Fang Dao one or two people. To be able to fight with Fang Daoyi or Jianxuan, a top Tianjiao, I am afraid that no Tianjiao with an invincible heart will refuse. If you can defeat this kind of top talent, it will be of great benefit to yourself to gather invincible belief and umte experience. "Boom!" Bursts of roaring sound resounded continuously in the sky, and the whole sky was dimmed. Only the two offensives that kept colliding were shining with brilliance. In the whole world, it seemed that there were only these two offensives left! In the eyes of everyone, these two attacks areparable, but only Wang Feng and Yue Ying know that Jian Xuan will soon be defeated! "Buzz!" Suddenly, the killing character talisman that was in the collision suddenly shattered, and the endless killing lines condensed into a small killing sword, which rushed towards the fist light like a violent wind and rain. The terrifying killing sword force pervades the entire world. This killing sword force is even more terrifying than the domineering sword force erupted by Jianxuan. In just an instant, it tore apart the double power of fist and sword erupted by Jianxuan. . "boom!" A loud noise resounded throughout the entire world, and the huge fist light suddenly shattered like fireworks blooming, illuminating the dim world in an iparably rotten manner. Under the second attack of killing characters, Jianxuan''s explosive attack could not be resisted at all. "boom!" At the moment when the huge fist light ~ If a stormy wave-like impact swept out, Jianxuan''s whole body was abruptly blown away by the impact, and his whole body was ruthlessly smashed to the ground in the distance Go up, smash the ground into a big hole, the smoke and dust are filled, and the gravel is sshed! This scene happened so fast that the excited Tianjiao of Eternal Night City couldn''t react. When they reacted, Jian Xuan had already been thrown away. They looked at Jian Xuan who copsed in the pit, and then Looking at Fang Daoyi who was standing in the sky, his whole body trembled involuntarily, with a look of horror on his face. Even Jian Xuan is not Fang Daoyi''s opponent, how can they stand against Fang Daoyi? If Fang Daoyi had only one person, they would still be able to resist by gritting their teeth, but behind Fang Daoyi, there are many arrogances from the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce! "Cough! Cough!" Jian Xuan stood up staggeringly from the pit, couldn''t bear it any longer, and spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, but he ignored his own injuries, staring at Fang Daoyi firmly, his eyes full of Inexplicable look. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 774: Emperor Fengkui Sword Chapter 774: Emperor Fengkui Sword "I said, you are not my opponent!" Fang Dao stood in the air, looking down at Jianxuan, and said in a deep voice, alone and alone, exuding a power that looked down on the world, like a unparalleled God of War, with awe-inspiring aura and power. At this moment, even though Fang Daoyi didn''t show any power, the momentum of defeating Jianxuan, the top talent, made him shine like a brilliant sun. "Treasures, those who can live there!" "This Emperor Fengkui sword is destined to be mastered only by me, Fang Daoyi!" Before Jian Xuan could speak, Fang Dao continued. Jianxuan''s face shed with unwillingness, but he could only be unwilling. He was already seriously injured when he was hit by Fang Daoyi''s kill character. Even if he still had a little strength to fight again, how could he be Fang Daoyi''s opponent? It''s a pity that he couldn''t get the Fengkui Emperor Sword, otherwise, relying on the inheritance of the Sword Body Sect, he would definitely be able to take him to a higher level. "Emperor Fengkui Sword!" And when Fang Dao''s words fell, Xuanyuan Yi, who was hiding in the void, shrank his pupils, and couldn''t help eximing, if Wang Feng hadn''t shielded the surroundings, Fang Dao and others might have noticed it already. "What''s the matter? What is the origin of this Emperor Fengkui sword?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked without turning his head. When he saw the blood sword standing in the air, he could feel the extraordinaryness of this blood sword. He was a little startled. "This Fengkui Emperor Sword is said to be Kui''s essory sword. Following Kui''s growth all the way, he has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Weapon, and is only one step away from stepping into the Divine Weapon!" "Although this sword is not a divine weapon, it is alreadyparable to the power of a divine weapon. Kuineng has such amazingbat power, and the blessing of this Fengkui emperor sword is indispensable!" "Back then, there were many experts in the Immortal Emperor Realm looking for this sword. Even the experts from the four major **** races coveted this sword, but they couldn''t find it. I didn''t expect to find it here. In the blood tower!" Xuanyuan Yi suppressed the shock in his heart, stared at the blood sword standing in the air, and exined. If this Emperor Fengkui Sword is in the present world, although it is not as eye-catching as a divine weapon, it can still cause turmoil in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and even the four major gods will try to **** it. After all, this is an imperial weapon that is no less than a divine weapon , once obtained, it can be used as the existence of the imperial weapon of the n! "Sect Master, this sword is so amazing, don''t miss it!" Gu Chou, who was at the side, heard what Xuanyuan Yi said, his eyes lit up immediately, and he quickly suggested. Even if he got the Tianxuan Demon Clock, Gu Chou was still not satisfied. No one would dislike his many treasures. He also knew that even if he got the Fengkui Emperor Sword, the suzerain would not necessarily give it to him, but as the saying goes, the fat does not flow to outsiders. It is better to be obtained by a disciple of the Immortal Sect than to be obtained by an outsider. Wang Feng ignored Gu Chou, he looked at Jianxuan, then at the Emperor Fengkui sword, thinking for a while, with his eyesight, he could see that if Jianxuan could get the Emperor Fengkui sword The sword, the way of the sword body he cultivated, will definitely be improved to a higher level. Although he had promised the deacon of the Sword Body Sect that he would take good care of him if he encountered the Tianjiao of the Sword Body Sect in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, but whether he met him or not is not up to him. He may or may not have encountered it. After going through a lot, that kind of **** impulse will gradually weaken. Why should he help Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect? Of course, this Jianxuan''s aptitude is not bad, and it is extremely important to the Sword Body Sect. If he is rescued and befriends the Sword Body Sect, it will also be beneficial for him to control Eternal Night City. However, this benefit is dispensable to Wang Feng, even without the Sword Body Sect, he can still control the entire Eternal Night City! With Jianxuan''s aptitude at this time, although he is tyrannical, he can be called the top young generation in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, but to be honest, he has not yet put him in his eyes. Now, among the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, which aptitude is inferior to this sword? mysterious? Even the weakest Guiwu can rival Jianxuan. Not to mention Gu Chou, Li Qing, Xuanyuan Yi and others! But this Fengkui Emperor Sword is different, the way of the sword body, the way of the sword, the body and the way, the sword is integrated into the body, the body is integrated into the sword, and the two ways are one, if there is such a top immortal imperial weapon as the Fengkui Emperor Sword Fusion, Jianxuan''s aptitude, I am afraid that it will be extremely terrifying. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there may be only monsters hidden in secret by the four great gods! As long as the **** is swung well, there is no corner that cannot be dug. Thinking in this way, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and was not in a hurry to make a move, but just watched the changes in the field lightly! "pity!" "If you have never been here, I still appreciate your opponent very much!" Fang Dao stood in the air, nced at Jianxuan, shook his head and sighed. Only by stepping on Tianjiao''s body and climbing to the peak can one achieve invincibility. If there is no opponent on this road, how lonely would it be? But the news of Fengkui Emperor Sword must not be spread, otherwise, there will be countless immortal emperor realm powerhousesing to **** him, even the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce cannot keep him, and even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses in the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce may not be able to keep him. Those who want to fight will secretly **** it, and no one can keep calm in front of Fengkui Emperor''s sword. Only the dead can keep secrets! At this moment, Fang Daoyi had an infinite killing intent in his heart, not only for Jianxuan and the many arrogances of Eternal Night City, he even wanted to kill many arrogances of the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce! "boom!" As Fang Dao''s words fell, he waved his hands again and again, and the power fluctuations like the vast sea centered on him, rippling away in all directions, and the majestic power was condensed between his hands. Every time he waved, there was a talisman Shock out. The talismans that bloomed with dazzling brilliance, wrapped in monstrous power, tantly mmed into the many arrogances of Eternal Night City, and the entire void, under this endless talisman, was knocked out with ck cracks, just like the sky copsed! Seeing this scene, many arrogances of the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce all had hideous smiles on their faces. "Fang...Brother ~you...what are you doing?" However, the next moment, they couldn''tugh anymore, because the endless talismans not only rushed towards the many arrogances in Eternal Night City, but also rushed towards them. The cold murderous intent made them tremble with fear. "Sorry, the news about Emperor Fengkui''s sword cannot be spread. Only the dead can keep the secret!" Fang Dao spoke without looking back, the indifference in his words made many Tianjiao of the Ten Directions go cold all over. "Damn it!" "We will fight together, he is only one person, how can he deal with so many of us?" "After going out, we must report to Tiangong, and let the pce master punish Fang Daoyi!" Fang Daoyi''s cruel and ruthless gesture made many Tianjiao of Shifang Tiangong furious. Under the instigation of a Tianjiao, many Tianjiao of Shifang Tiangong took action one after another, wanting to join forces to suppress Fang Daoyi! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 775: Jianxuan Choice Chapter 775: Jianxuan Choice Defeating Jianxuanpletely released the arrogance in Fang Daoyi''s heart. Even if many arrogances teamed up, he still didn''t take it seriously. Standing in the void with his hands behind his back, he nced at the crowd indifferently, as if he was watching a group of struggling ants! "boom!" In order to save his own life, no matter it was the arrogances of the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce, or the arrogances of the Eternal Night City, they all took action one after another, fully erupting their own power, and the power of the Emperor Heaven Realm and the Emperor Hong Realm gathered together to form a A powerful and terrifying momentum. The whole world, under this momentum, trembled constantly, and the void was twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if it could not bear this momentum. The colorful offensive burst out from the hands of many Tianjiao, and the entire void was shattered by this fierce offensive, and ck cracks spread like spider webs. "Boom!" In the blink of an eye, the offensives erupted by many Tianjiao collided with the talismans disyed by Fang Daoyi. The sound of the shocking explosion resounded in all directions, and the unparalleled shock wave spread in all directions, turning it into ruins The ground seemed to have been plowed again, and it was blown to pieces, smoke and dust filled the sky, and gravel flew! What is shocking is that even so many Tianjiao teamed up, they still failed to destroy Fang Daoyi''s offensive, and even some Tianjiao Emperor Tianjing, when their offensive broke out when they encountered the runes disyed by Fang Daoyi, It shattered like a piece of paper, and the whole person was directly thrown away by the forceful impact, and smashed **** the ground. "Bang! Bang!" One by one, Tianjiao smashed huge holes in the ground like dumplings. If it is a Tianjiao at the peak of Emperor Hong like Jianxuan, facing so many Tianjiao teaming up, he will definitely not be able to easily defeat them, but Fang Daoyi has already reached the Emperor Gang realm, and hisbat power is even more terrifying, and Although there are many of these arrogances, none of them can reach the level of Jianxuan, and even their cultivation base has not yet reached the peak of Emperor Hong. Except for a few arrogances in the Emperor''s Realm, the rest of the Tianjiao in the Emperor''s Realm were all blown away. "A group of ants!" Fang Dao nced at the crowd indifferently, and said coldly. "boom!" As the voice fell, an increasingly powerful force burst out from Fang Daoyi, sweeping the entire world like a storm, and endless runes rushed up in an instant, like a rune sky, overwhelming and suppressing many Tianjiao. These overwhelming runes, like ancient giant mountains, contain astonishing power, which makes many Tianjiao tremble in despair. Under the suppression of this terrifying force, even the Tianjiao of Emperor Hongjing feels as if his body is not My own body is so ordinary that I can''t move at all, I can only watch the endless runes rushing towards me! "No!" Seeing this scene, Jianxuan not far away shrunk his pupils, raised his head to the sky and let out a growl. He propped up his seriously injured body, mobilized the remaining power in his body, and the endless sword energy rushed out with the waving of his hands. He doesn''t care about the life and death of many Tianjiao in Shifang Tiangong, and he doesn''t even care about the life and death of many Tianjiao in Eternal Night City, but the few Tianjiao of Sword Body Sect, he can''t just watch them being killed by Fang Daoyi! Even though he is in danger now, he doesn''t want to watch his brother die in front of him. "boom!" If the rune like a storm falls, the few Tianjiao of the Sword Body Sect, because they have thest remaining power of Jianxuan to protect them, are not killed by the rune, but are seriously injured, while the rest of the Tianjiao, no matter The ones in Eternal Night City, or the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce, were all smashed to pieces under the impact of this terrifying rune, not even a single bone scum was left! The entire void was filled with a strong smell of blood, as if it had turned into a sea of blood, and the scene was extremely horrifying. The few surviving sword body sect geniuses all looked terrified, and their whole bodies couldn''t help trembling. If Jianxuan hadn''t made a move, their fate might be the same as these geniuses. "You can''t protect yourself, and you still want to keep them? It''s ridiculous!" Fang Dao nced at Jian Xuan, sneered, his face was full of disdain. "A cruel and ruthless person like you will never understand brotherhood!" Jianxuan nced at Fang Daoyi indifferently, and said mockingly, knowing that he must die, he would naturally not hesitate anymore. "Pedantic!" "In this world, the world is ruthless, and people are even more ruthless. The so-called love is just a constion for the weak!" Fang Dao sneered, in his eyes, Jian Xuan and the others were already dead, so he would not be angry for a few dead people. "Isn''t it good to live a few more moments? I want to seek death!" Before Jian Xuan could speak, Fang Dao continued. "Buzz!" As the voice fell, a vast force suddenly surged from his body. This wave of power caused the whole body of him to tremble continuously, as if a **** had descended into the world, exuding a breathtaking aura. "Do you want to live?" "Quit the Sword Body Sect, surrender to me, and I will save you!" "If you agree, you and the members of the Sword Body Sect will live. If you don''t agree, not only you will be killed, but the members of the Sword Body Sect will also be killed!" But when Jianxuan closed his eyes and resolutely went to die, an ethereal voice resounded in his ears, which made him startled, he opened his eyes suddenly, and scanned his surroundings in surprise. However, he didn''t find anything. He looked at Fang Daoyi in the void, and found that there was nothing unusual about Fang Daoyi, and he was still gaining momentum, ready to give them a fatal blow. That clear voice made Jianxuan understand that he was not hallucinating. After a brief moment of surprise, UU Reading fell silent. It has to be said that the timing Wang Feng chose was perfect. At this moment, Jianxuan was at his most desperate and unwilling. Coupled with the friendship in his heart, on the grounds of the lives of his brothers from the Sword Body Sect, Jianxuan had extreme Most likely, he would agree to Wang Feng''s request. After all, by agreeing to Wang Feng, you can not only save yourself, but also several senior brothers from the Sword Body Sect, and the price is just to quit the Sword Body Sect. If you were anyone, you would not even hesitate to agree to Wang Feng directly. Maple. When a person is facing death, the heart is the most vulnerable. The coldness of approaching **** is enough to crush anyone''s thoughts. "I agree, but I hope that before the Sword Body Sect touches your interests, don''t hurt the Sword Body Sect. If it is really an enemy, I will not attack the Sword Body Sect!" Not long after, Jianxuan secretly said in his heart, he believed that the mysterious strong man could transmit sound to him silently, and he would definitely be able to hear what he said! If it was only himself, even if he died, he would not choose to quit the Sword Body Sect. After all, everything he had was taught by the Sword Body, but he couldn''t ignore the life and death of several senior brothers! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 776: crush at will Chapter 776: crush at will "Can!" Not long after, Jianxuan heard the echo from the mysterious strong man, which made him both happy and disappointed! From then on, he will quit the Sword Body Sect, and he will no longer be a member of the Sword Body Sect, and the mysterious person has not even shown his face, nor has he found out what his temperament is, and it is still uncertain whether the future road will be smooth. You know! "boom!" At the same time, Fang Daoyi''s eruption also reached a critical point, and the tyrannical power pervaded the entire world, densely packed runes covered the sky, like a giant mountain of runes, and suddenly fell towards Jianxuan and others. Terrible power bombarded and fell like the pouring of the Milky Way, causing the void above Jian Xuan and the others to distort and crack in a posture visible to the naked eye, spreading like a spider''s web. Several Tianjiao of the Sword Body Sect were terrified by this power, as if their entire bodies were not their own, they trembled crazily, with despair shining on their faces. "Buzz!" Just at this critical moment, a stream of light shot out from the void, like a meteor, and tantly hit the overwhelming runes! "Boom!" The torrent of runes, which is enough to make any strong man at the peak of the Emperor Hong, turn pale, is like paper paste when it encounters this streamer, and is easily destroyed by the streamer. The roar resounds throughout the world, endless runes , Under the impact of the streamer, they were shattered one after another, like fireworks exploding, making this dim world extremely rotten. The sudden scene made Fang Daoyi and the desperate Sword Body Sect arrogances all dumbfounded, watching this scene in disbelief, only Jianxuan knew that it must be the mysterious strong man in the dark who made the move. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the mysterious strong man hidden in the dark would be so strong. One must know that Fang Daoyi, who has reached Emperor Gang Realm, is already regarded as the top arrogance in the battle of the city lords of Eternal Night City. Few people can defeat Fang Daoyi. Even if they can be defeated, it is impossible to do so easily Destroy Fang Daoyi''s offensive. But that strong man so easily destroyed Fang Daoyi''s full blow. Who is this person? Jianxuan was both puzzled and shocked, no wonder this person was able to hide in the dark without being discovered by them, with such terrifying strength, could it be that the hidden monsters of the four great **** races also participated in the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City? Apart from the monsters secretly hidden by the four major **** races, Jianxuan really can''t imagine, among the young generation of the Chaos Emperor Realm, who else can have such a powerful strength! "Who? Get out!" After a brief shock, Fang Daoyi was furious, his eyes kept scanning his surroundings, and he roared, the might of Emperor Gang Realm swept all around him, trying to force him out, but no matter how powerful he erupted, the whole The void is still silent, as if the scene that just appeared was just an illusion. "Buzz!" Just after Fang Dao''s voice fell, the void in front of him shook instantly, and then, a palm print containing vast power suddenly protruded from the void, and pped Fang Dao directly. Fang Dao shrank his pupils, not daring to be negligent, and mobilized all the strength in his body, trying to block this palm print. "boom!" But his power, in front of this palm print, was like paper paste, easily crushed, the whole person received that p abruptly, the terrifying power directly flew him out, and he knocked out a huge hole in the void. The pitch-ck hole! "puff!" Flying upside down for hundreds of miles, Fang Daoyi managed to stabilize his figure, his face suddenly turned pale, a mouthful of blood couldn''t bear it any longer, and gushed out directly, the severe pain from his body made his whole face They all became extremely hideous. "Who is it?" Fang Dao held back the anger in his heart, tremblingly said. The person who came could beat him so miserably without even showing his face. It can be seen that the strength of this person is far beyond what he can resist. He never expected that when he was about to kill Jianxuan and others to obtain the treasure, But encountered such an unfathomable existence. Seeing Fang Daoyi''s miserable appearance, whether it is Jianxuan or the Tianjiao of the Sword Body Sect, they are all excited and shocked. How iparable is Fang Daoyi before? But in such a short period of time, it was so miserable, and the rapid changes were really incredible! "Buzz!" What responded to Fang Daoyi was a stream of light like a meteor. This stream of light, surrounded by extremely sharp edges, rushed towards Fang Dao at a terrifying speed. After Fang Dao came to his senses, the streamer had rushed to him, and under his terrified eyes, it hit the center of his eyebrows without any surprise! "No!" Fang Dao opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, his consciousness fell into chaos. The vitality in his body was wiped out by the stream of light, and he fell straight down! "boom!" The whole ground was shaken, and a huge hole was smashed out by Fang Daoyi''s body. The smoke and dust filled the air, and the gravel sshed. This booming sound, like thunder, exploded in the ears of Jianxuan and others. They never expected that Fang Daoyi would be killed so easily? This is the top talent who has reached the Emperor Gang Realm, how strong does the person in the dark have to be? Rao Jianxuan, at this moment, he couldn''t help but want to meet that mysterious person. No matter how proud he was, he couldn''t help admiring him when he faced such a strong man. "Master...Senior brother, look...!" Just when Jianxuan was contemting and shaking, a trembling voice suddenly came from his ear, he hurriedly looked in the direction the person was pointing at, and his pupils shrank suddenly. I saw that in the void, at an unknown time, several figures had already ~ The man headed by him was dressed in a gold-rimmed robe, imposing, with ck hair dancing in the wind, although he didn''t have any breath blooming, but But like the Nine Heavens God King, the world is overshadowed by it. Rao Jianxuan is such an arrogant arrogance, in front of this person, he can''t help but feel a desire to pay homage to him, as if facing an existence of a higher level of life. This pedestrian was exactly Wang Feng and the others who were hiding in the dark, and it was Yueying beside Wang Feng who made the move! Yueying, who has reached the peak of the true king, can kill someone like Fang Daoyi with ease! Wang Feng stretched out his hand to grab the Fengkui Emperor Sword suspended in the air, and was immediately pulled by Wang Feng. Wang Feng yed with the Fengkui Emperor Sword in his hand, but did not refine it. The Fengkui Emperor Sword, which has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Weapon, is even indistinguishable from a divine weapon, in Wang Feng''s hands, it is extremely well-behaved, and has never hurt Wang Feng at all! "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour!" After ying with it for a while, Wang Feng nced at Jianxuan indifferently, and said in a deep voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 777: fusion complete Chapter 777: fusionplete After Jianxuan bid farewell to several Tianjiao of the Sword Body Sect, Wang Feng led the crowd to the eighth floor of the Blood Pagoda. Road to another level! This move made Jianxuan unable to regain his senses for a long time, and he was filled with admiration. He originally thought that he had lost the fate of the Fengkui Emperor Sword, but he never thought that Wang Feng would be willing to give him such an imperial weapon. This kind of courage is truly astonishing, even if he is as proud as him, he can''t calm down. This is an imperial weapon at the pinnacle of immortality. Compared with a divine weapon, it is not too much of an existence. If it appeared in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, it would be enough to attract countless strong people to go crazy. Who could give it to others so generously? What shocked Jianxuan even more was that when Wang Feng gave him the Fengkui Emperor Sword, the people who followed Wang Feng didn''t have the slightest opinion? What kind of power is this? If Jianxuan knew that Wang Feng had given Gu Chou a supreme artifact before, he would probably be able to understand why Yueying and others were not at all surprised by Wang Feng''s act of giving him the Emperor Fengkui Sword. Even the highest artifact can be given away, let alone this mere immortal peak emperor artifact? ... With the death of many geniuses on the seventh and eighth floors of the Blood Tower, endless scarlet blood mist diffused from the void on the ninth floor of the Blood Tower, and the entire ninth floor of the Blood Tower seemed to have turned into a sea of blood. Extremely scary. If you look closely, you can find that these blood mist are actuallyposed of vivid blood-colored inscriptions. These blood-colored inscriptions are likeplicated and difficult to understand the truth of heaven and earth, very mysterious. And in the very center, where the mysterious skeleton was originally sitting cross-legged, a huge blood cocoon appeared, and the dense blood-colored inscriptions around it poured into this huge blood cocoon in a strange way. Vaguely, a burly figure could be seen from the blood cocoon. "Boom! Boom!" The muffled sound, like the sound of a beating heart, was transmitted from the blood cocoon, resounding throughout the ninth floor of the Blood Tower, and the majestic momentum was transmitted from the blood cocoon, permeating the entire ninth floor of the Blood Tower. The ninth floor of the blood tower has be extremely depressing. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the endless inscriptions around, as if being pulled by something, no longer poured into the blood cocoon regrly, but swarmed into the blood cocoon, so many inscriptions poured in, making the blood cocoon keep rolling , as if something was about to be born out of the blood cocoon. The burly figure in the blood cocoon became more and more clear. Suddenly, a roar resounded, and the whole blood cocoon exploded, and a tall and burly figure stepped out from the blood mist. What is frightening is that this figure looks extremely terrifying, as if it has no skin, it is covered in blood, the thick meridians are exposed like that, and the white bones are mixed with flesh and blood, except for its face, which is no different from ordinary people. If the face is as sharp as a knife, it looks a little resolute. On the forehead, there is a ck magic character engraved, and there are two lightning-like magic patterns on both sides of his cheeks. The appearance of the magic word and the magic pattern , It didn''t affect its appearance at all, but it gave it a strange deterrent. "It''s still a little bit worse!" An ancient and vicissitudes voice came from the figure''s mouth, and after the voice fell, its closed eyes suddenly opened, and an extremely blood-red light shed through its eyes. The entire ninth floor of the Blood Tower trembled under these words, as if it couldn''t bear the existence of this person. He nced down, his eyes seemed to see throughyers of obstacles, and saw the many talents gathered on the eighth floor of the blood tower, a wicked smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he waved his hand, the endless blood mist around him , suddenly condensed into a blood-red robe, covering his shocking body. "This demon has been waiting for this day for too long!" Following this murmur, the figure of the demon disappeared immediately, and the entire ninth floor of the blood tower suddenly fell into a dead silence, and there was no thick blood mist like before. ... At the same time, Wang Feng and others who had just stepped into the eighth floor of the Blood Tower had no time to look at the surrounding situation, and all turned their attention to Jianxuan. Before that, on the way to the eighth floor of the Blood Tower, Jianxuan had already taken Fengkui away. The Emperor Sword merged into his body, andpletely fused the Fengkui Emperor Sword with the way of the sword body! At this moment, Jianxuan, who has been guarded by everyone, suddenly undergoes a huge change. Wisps of sharp sword energy, centered on him, sweep towards all directions, but, intercepted by the moon shadow, this endless sword energy has no effect Too far away, they are all bound to Jianxuan''s body! The white brilliance bloomed from Jianxuan''s body, setting it off like an unrivaled sword fairy. The sharp edge that seemed to pierce the sky and the earth shocked Gu Chou and others. These white brilliance are all caused by the shining sword-shaped lines on the surface of Jianxuan''s skin. At this moment, Emperor Fengkui''s sword is sticking to Jianxuan''s eyebrows, with sword-shaped lines, centered on Emperor Fengkui''s sword, from top to bottom, covering Jianxuan''s whole body, making Jianxuan look like a sword Like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed. As Jianxuan refined the Fengkui Emperor Sword, his own aptitude also undergone tremendous changes. The meridians in his body, stimted by the power transformed by the Fengkui Emperor Sword, expanded one after another, transforming from a small stream into a big river. , and its dantian is like a vast sea. Wisps of sword-shaped lines, like torrents, flowed in his body, and his bones were washed by the torrent of these sword-shaped ~ All were dyed with kendo lines. Scattered, but imprinted in the bones of Jianxuan''s whole body with a mysteriousw. The most important thing is that Fengkui Emperor Sword, as the pinnacle of the immortal emperor weapon, is evenparable to the divine weapon. The immortal characteristics contained in it are extremely rich, and under the refinement of Jianxuan using the way of the sword body, these immortal characteristics have been integrated into it one after another. In Jianxuan''s body, Jianxuan''s body was also infected with immortality. It is no exaggeration to say that once Jianxuan''s transformation ispleted, although his body cannot reach the terrifying level of Fengkui Emperor Sword, his defensive power is enough to be called invincible at the same level, and the integration of immortality also allows Jianxuan to achieve Before the Primordial God Realm, it is enough to be unimpeded! Losing a Fengkui Emperor Sword, but gaining a young Tianjiao with unlimited potential, this is definitely worth it to Wang Feng. After all, whether it is an imperial weapon or a divine weapon, it is only a tool after all. Only people can truly develop a power. Strong foundation! "Buzz!" As Emperor Fengkui''s swordpletely merged into Jianxuan''s body, a mighty aura burst out from him, and his cultivation level directly entered the realm of Emperor Gang from the peak of Emperor Hong, and even continued to improve. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 778: Yunwu Tiangong Chapter 778: Yunwu Tiangong "Boom!" If the muffled thunderous sound burst out from Jianxuan''s body, the sound waves like waves rippled in all directions, causing Guchou and the others to feel pain in their eardrums, and looked at Jianxuan with trembling eyes! "Buzz!" A majestic sword intent, like the eruption of an ancient volcano, with a terrifying edge, and like a river flooding, agitated a vast sword. Booming, the sword is mighty, the sword intent is all over the sky, rushing in all directions with the ultimate sharpness, the terrifying sharp aura, as if to pierce the sky, the whole world is constantly trembling, ck cracks, with the sword With Xuan as the center, it spread in all directions. If it weren''t for Yue Ying, the true peak king, and Wang Feng''s cover, the power that Jian Xuan erupted at this moment might have attracted the attention of all the arrogants on the eighth floor of the Blood Tower. "boom!" A sharp sword shadow piercing into the sky rushed up from behind Jianxuan, and Jianxuan''s whole body also suddenly floated up, his eyes opened suddenly, with sharp rays of light shining, looking down at the four directions, like an unrivaled sword god, standing in front of him. As if looking down on all living beings, looking down at the world with arrogance! At this moment, Jianxuan haspletely integrated the Fengkui Emperor Sword, with the way of the sword body, reaching the pinnacle, and his cultivation has directly climbed to the peak of the Emperor Gang, and he is only one step away from stepping into the realm of the emperor! What is truly terrifying is hisbat power. After the Emperor Fengkui Sword has integrated into his sword body, his every move carries endless sharp sword energy. The erupting sword energy is enough to make any strong man below the Emperor Realm tremble. It is no exaggeration to say that although Jianxuan only has the cultivation level of the peak of Emperor Gang at this time, it is enough to rival A strong man at the pinnacle of the emperor! A strong man below the Emperor Realm can''t even break through his defense. "Thank you, my lord!" Feeling the power in his body, Jian Xuan was very excited. He restrained his momentum,nded in front of Wang Feng, saluted Wang Feng respectfully, and said sincerely. Although Wang Feng epted him with the intention of taking advantage of others, Wang Feng''s ability to bestow him with the Fengkui Emperor Sword has already eliminated any dissatisfaction in his heart. To the point where he can''t even imagine, Wang Feng''s kindness to him has been renewed. "Don''t be too polite!" Seeing Jianxuan''s posture, Wang Feng''s face flickered with satisfaction, he stretched out his hand to caress, and said with a smile. Guchou and the others beside him also looked at Jianxuan with a soft look in their eyes. From now on, this guy will be their junior, and he can be regarded as a real one of his own! It was only at this moment that Wang Feng and the others had time to look at the appearance of the eighth floor of the blood tower, but after seeing it, Wang Feng and the others frowned, and the power in their bodies quietly surged. The entire eighth floor of the Blood Tower ispletely different from the previous floors. Nine rounds of dark red blood sun hang high above the sky on the eighth floor of the Blood Tower, reflecting the entire eighth floor of the Blood Tower extremely blood red, except for the nine rounds of dark red In addition to the blood sun, the eighth floor of the blood pagoda also has no high mountains and ancient forests, but an endless blood-red in. On the in, pitch-ck steles stood one after another, like a forest of steles, making the eighth floor of the Blood Tower look extremely strange. Wang Feng stared and found that every stone tablet in the forest of stone tablets did not have any name, but was only engraved with a different symbol. The whole symbol was blood red, as if carved from blood. These blood-red symbols add a strange mystery to the stele forest. From the forest of steles, Wang Feng faintly felt a strong crisis, as if there was some great horror hidden in the forest of steles. Once he stepped into the forest of steles, he would step into a grave. "Be careful!" Although he was very apprehensive, Wang Feng still chose to step into the forest of steles. After the words fell, Wang Feng led the crowd slowly towards the forest of steles. At the same time, many surviving arrogances are also exploring in this forest of stone steles. They are not as cautious as Wang Feng and others. The opportunities obtained in the first few floors make them believe that this blood tower is a treasure. ,pletely unaware of the dangers involved. In the middle of the stone stele forest, a group of people are walking slowly among many stone stele forests. What is shocking is that this group of people are all beautiful women, each of them has a graceful figure, and their fair skin is faintly visible between the swaying dresses. striking. The person in the lead is even more extremely beautiful, with a full sense of immortality all over his body, like a nine-day fairy. This group of people is exactly the Tianjiao team of Yunwu Tiangong, one of the eight heavenly pces. The person at the head, this is the top Tianjiao of Yunwu Tiangong, Yun Youxue, who is known as one of the top ten young fairies of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm! Compared with the other major heavenly pces, the Yunwu Tiangong is extremely special. It isposed entirely of women, and all of them are extremely beautiful. Proud of the proud woman. As for Yunwu Tiangong, it never excludes the disciples of the sect from associating with those young arrogances or top powerhouses. As long as they can pass the test of Yunwu Tiangong, they can almost embrace beautiful women. It is also because of this that although the Yunwu Tiangong isposed entirely of women, itswork of rtionships is extremely huge, covering the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Outside of the Protoss, the most untouchable force. After going through the first fewyers, Yun Youxue also got some powerful opportunities. Her cultivation has climbed from the peak of Emperor Hong to the peak of Emperor Gang, and many Tianjiao of Yunwu Tiangong have also improved, and they are basically in the realm of Emperor Hong . A top Tianjiao at the peak of Emperor Gang and a team of more than ten ~ In this blood tower, not to mention invincible, but also the top team, few people dare topete with them For the enemy. But at this time, Yun Youxue was frowning, her beautiful eyes were constantly scanning the surroundings, and a solemn look appeared on her pretty face. The forest of steles where they were located was dead silent, and no danger could be detected at all. Except for Yun Youxue, the rest of Yunwu Tiangong''s disciples all looked rxed. Along the way, under Yun Youxue''s leadership, they were almost unstoppable, which also caused their vignce to weaken a lot. "Senior sister, what''s the matter?" At this moment, the disciple of Yunwu Tiangong who was closest to Yun Youxue noticed Yun Youxue''s strange behavior, her beautiful eyes shed slightly, and she asked aloud. As soon as these words fell, the rest of Yunwu Tiangong''s disciples tensed up and looked at Yun Youxue suddenly, which made Yun Youxue, the strongest among them, so dignified, maybe there was some danger in the dark that they couldn''t find out! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 779: Yunlong Type 18 Chapter 779: Yunlong Type 18 Yun Youxue did not answer the woman''s words, her gaze continued to scan her surroundings, the power in her body surged quietly, and there was even a tyrannical aura pervading from that exquisite and delicate body, the surrounding void could be seen with the naked eye posture twisted. Yun Youxue''s posture made many disciples of Yunwu Tiangong tremble, and they dared not neglect, they all mobilized their own strength and were ready to deal with sudden crises at any time. Ever since they stepped into the Blood Tower, they had never seen Yun Youxue so cautious. What kind of crisis was hidden in the dark? Can you make Senior Sister Yun so nervous? "careful!" At this moment, Yun Youxue seemed to sense something, her beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, and she shouted loudly. "Buzz!" As soon as his words fell, the void around them suddenly trembled, and then, a burly figure quietly appeared beside them, this person appeared very abruptly, as if he had been here from the beginning to the end, It''s hard to react. As soon as the burly figure appeared, she stretched out her hand to grab it. A female disciple of Yunwu Tiangong, who had almost no strength to resist, was directly grabbed by the neck by the burly figure, her delicate pretty face flushed extremely red, It was so rosy that it was almost bleeding. Her eyes were terrified, she mobilized the strength in her body, and kept struggling, but the big and generous hand didn''t move at all, holding her neck tightly. When her strength met that big hand, it was like meeting a nemesis. Doesn''t work a little bit. "Put down Junior Sister Lin!" "Those who dare to touch my Cloud and Mist Heavenly Pce?" It wasn''t until this moment that many disciples of Yunwu Tiangong came to their senses. They all eximed tenderly and stared angrily at the burly figure. There was a surge of tyrannical power from the tall figure, which made the whole world change. It became thick and oppressive, like a quagmire. While being frightened and angry, many disciples of Yunwu Tiangong were also terrified. This person appeared like a ghost, if Senior Sister Yun hadn''t made a sound, they would not have noticed the appearance of this person at all! Compared to the trembling of many Yunwu Tiangong disciples, Yun Youxue is much calmer, but if you look carefully, you can also find the flickering color of horror in her beautiful eyes. She stared at the burly figure, and asked in a concentrated voice: "Who is your Excellency? My Yunwu Tiangong has no enmity with you, why did you invade my Yunwu Tiangong?" When asking, Yun Youxue was also looking at that burly figure, this person was dressed in a dark red robe, his figure was extremely burly, taller than ordinary people, like a little giant, Yun Youxue was most heartbroken Surprisingly, there was a magic word engraved on this person''s forehead, and there were also two magic lines on both sides of his cheeks. That evil and demonic aura made Yun Youxue''s whole soul tremble. This person''s strength was unfathomable. Even she felt a strong deadly threat in front of this person. "It''s so intoxicatingly delicious!" The demon ignored Yun Youxue, he stretched out his scarlet tongue, and licked the cheek of the female disciple who was caught by him, showing an intoxicated look, and whispered, he sniffed greedily, that perverted appearance, let Yun Youxue and many Yunwu Tiangong disciples felt chills in their hearts. And the female disciple who was caught by the devil had an even more desperate expression, her entire delicate body was constantly trembling, her eyes were fixed on Yun Youxue and the others, her eyes were full of pleading for help. The majestic Tianjiao of the Cloud and Mist Heavenly Pce, how has she ever been yed with like this? Or in front of many of my seniors and sisters? The whole person was ashamed and indignant. "Don''t worry!" "It will be your turn soon!" "It''s your honor to be a part of this demon!" At this time, Mo nced at Yun Youxue and the others, with a wicked smile on his face, and whispered. His words, like the words of a devil, made Yun Youxue and others tremble even more. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, a scene that horrified Yun Youxue and the others appeared. I saw that from the palm of the demon, there were streaks of ck magic lines suddenly spreading out. In the blink of an eye, these magic lines covered the entire body of the female disciple, but in just a few breaths, the delicate and tender Yunwu Tiangong disciple, It turned into a pair of white bones. A look of intoxication appeared on the devil''s face, and he discarded the skeleton casually. When the skeleton touched the ground, it exploded and turned into bone dust, dissipating in the forest of steles. If someone can detect the demon''s body hidden under the blood-red robe, they will find that after absorbing the flesh and blood essence of this female disciple, her body, which was originally connected by flesh and bones, gradually gave birth to ayer of fair skin. Make his terrifying bodyplete. It''s just that the flesh and blood essence of this female disciple''s whole body can''t restore his whole body to a normal person''s appearance at all, and it can''t even restore a single palm. Mo''s scarlet eyes scanned Yun Youxue and the others, and licked his lips, as if looking at delicious food. "hiss!" That horrifying scene and the demon''s perverted gaze made Yun Youxue and the others gasp, and they couldn''t help but take a few steps back, looking at the demon as if they were looking at a demon, their eyes flickering with horror. Even the calm Yun Youxue was feeling numb at the moment. As the heavenly daughters, when have they seen such a cruel and inhuman scene? This extremely horrifying scene even made them forget to resist, and just stared nkly at the demon. "Buzz!" When Yun Youxue and others were stunned in horror, the demon did not stop, and stretched out his hand again to grab, a female disciple of Yunwu Tiangong was caught by the demon again uncontrobly. "No!" She screamed crazily, her whole body struggled continuously, waves of power surged out, trying to get rid of the demon''s palm, but no matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the demon''s palm, and was swallowed by the demon forcibly. Senbai''s skeleton reappeared in the hands of the devil ~ and was discarded at will by him, and the intoxicated look on his face became more and more intense! "kill!" This scenepletely stimted Yun Youxue and the others, allowing them to recover from their panic. Following Yun Youxue''s sweet shout, many Yunwu Tiangong disciples burst out their power one after another! "boom!" The mighty power erupted by the joint efforts of a peak Emperor Gang and dozens of Tianjiao in the realm of Emperor Hong, is majestic and vast, like the pouring of the Milky Way, causing the whole world to tremble continuously. With Yun Youxue and others as the center, within a hundred miles The void on the ground is twisted and squeezed, as if it can''t bear the power of Yun Youxue and others! "Yunlong Eighteen Forms!" The majestic aura made Yun Youxue''s dress flutter, her ck hair fluttered in the wind, she was like a fairy from the Nine Heavens, exuding a palpitating aura. Following her soft shout, a wave of power like a vast sea rippled out from her exquisite and delicate body! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 780: Supreme Shinko Chapter 780: Supreme Shinko The Eighteen Forms of Yunlong is one of the unique techniques of Yunwu Tiangong, which is said to have been created by the first generation of Yunwu Tiangong. The first generation master of Yunwu Heavenly Pce has extremely mysterious origins, and has not left any relevant records, only the five masters of the pce township are left behind. So far, there has never been a disciple of the Yunwu Heavenly Pce who can practice the five masters of the pce township to the extreme state . Even the master of the contemporary Yunwu Tiangong who has reached the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and the ancestor of the Yunwu Tiangong Pce who has reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, have not been able to practice the five masters of suppressing the pce to the extreme. There is a legend circting in the Yunwu Heavenly Pce, that is, these five masters of town pces are very likely to be god-level unique arts that surpass the emperor''s art, but this legend, so far, has not been confirmed by anyone! However, in the mouth of the devil, this legend has been confirmed, but no one can hear it! When Yun Youxue performed the eighteen Yunlong moves, Mo Na''s scarlet eyes shrank slightly, and whispered in words that only he could hear: "Supreme magic?" "Interesting, I didn''t expect that there would be the inheritance of the supreme **** in the mere emperor''s realm. Could it be the remnants of the past?" Interesting words came out of the devil''s mouth, and when he said these words, a frightening cold light shed in his scarlet eyes. "boom!" With Yun Youxue''s eruption, an astonishing power emanated from her body, this power, even ifpared to the powerhouses of the emperor phase, would not give way. "Roar!" A roar like a dragon''s chant resounded from her body, and endless white mist rose up, surrounding her graceful figure. These white mist were actuallyposed of dense white lines. As Yun Youxue kept pinching the seals with both hands, the mist gradually rolled and changed, and not long after, a huge white dragon came out, hovering beside Yun Youxue, its mighty dragon might frightened all directions. Under the background of this white dragon, Yun Youxue is like a goddess, with every movement and movement, the fairy air is ethereal, and the divine splendor shines through the world, making people unable to stop the desire to worship. "Roar!" As Yun Youxue pushed out with both hands horizontally, the huge white dragon hovered in an instant, entrenched in the sky for a moment, then swooped down suddenly, engulfed in vast power, and roared ferociously towards the demon. Wherever the white dragon passed, the void copsed. It looked like a crack in the sky, and endless ck cracks spread. What is shocking is that the white dragon did not simply impact. Almost every distance, the white dragon changed Posture, every time you change a posture, the power blooming on the huge dragon body bes more and more terrifying! At the same time, many Tianjiao of Yunwu Tiangong did not neglect at all. When the white dragon rushed out, they alsounched their own offensives. There are many kinds of white spears. But without exception, these attacks followed closely behind the white dragon, rushing towards the devil like a storm. It seemed that a general of the white dragon was leading countless soldiers to charge and kill, and the scene was extremely shocking. Under such an offensive, the whole world is filled with a sense of oppression like a vast ocean. Even a strong man of the emperor level will be terrified when he steps into this ce. After the offensive erupted, Yun Youxue fixed her eyes on Mo. What shocked her was that even in the face of such a ferocious offensive, Mo still stood indifferently, and even had a look of disdain on his face. Keep their eyes on the offensive that they jointly broke out. This scene made Yun Youxue feel even more uneasy. This person is unfathomable and extremely evil. Who is he? Could it be someone from the blood tower? Yun Youxue''s beautiful eyes shrank, she was startled by her conjecture, except for this conjecture, she really couldn''t think of who the devil was? Looking at the many arrogances who participated in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, except for the terrifying existence who once killed the evil Buddha Tiangong, which she couldn''t see through, she basically understood the rest. But there is no information about the demon alone. If this person is in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, with such a cruel method, he would have been chased and killed by powerful people from all sides long ago. "Boom!" Just when Yun Youxue was in doubt, the offensive they erupted hit the demon body without exception. The astonishing sound of explosion resounded throughout the world, andyers of storms of power swept away in all directions. Wherever it passed, everything was destroyed, and a thickyer of the entire earth was lifted. What is shocking is that although such a forceful impact destroyed everything around, only those towering stone monuments were not harmed at all. When that force impact was about to impact in front of the stone monument, there seemed to be a wave of A mysterious force emerged to protect the stele. Due to the subsidence of the surrounding ground, these steles stood above the battlefield like pirs of heaven. "hiss!" "Master...Senior sister..., you...look...!" A trembling voice sounded in Yun Youxue''s ears. She looked in the direction that junior sister was pointing at, and her pupils shrank suddenly. . That graceful figure trembled uncontrobly, not only her, but many disciples of Yunwu Tiangong also had such a posture, even more unbearable than Yun Youxue. I saw, in the smoke and dust of the explosion, Mo''s burly figure slowly appeared, and the fierce offensive that Yun Youxue and others erupted did not cause the slightest damage to Mo at all, and they couldn''t even make him take half a step back. , and even his robe was not damaged at all. This scene,pared to the strange speed at which the demon appeared suddenly, was even more horrifying to Yun Youxue and the others. You know, the offensive they broke out just ~ didn''t hold back at all, they were all going all out. With their strength, even if they are the strongest at the peak of the emperor, it is impossible for them to be intact Then the offensive they broke out. But the devil did it! They wouldn''t believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. "Ants!" When Yun Youxue and the others were shocked and shocked, the demon smiled contemptuously, and waved his hands violently, strands of magic patterns surged out from between his hands in an instant, forming huge ck palms in the blink of an eye. After these pitch-ck palms appeared, a terrifying power suddenly blew up in the world. This power was as thick as an ancient giant mountain, and it directly suppressed Yun Youxue and the others until they could not move. That oppressive aura made their faces turn red, and they were filled with despair. It wasn''t until this moment that they realized that this person was so strong that they couldn''t resist at all! Under their desperate eyes, ck palms grabbed at them! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 781: Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda Chapter 781: Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda Even though Yun Youxue and the others struggled desperately, they couldn''t escape the terrifying suppressive force, and could only watch helplessly as the **** hand grabbed towards them. "Buzz!" Without any ident, all the female disciples of Yunwu Tiangong were grabbed by **** hands, and countless ck magic lines covered their exquisite and delicate bodies. Immediately afterwards, they were covered in flesh and blood, which were immediately visible to the naked eye. The speed is eroded by the magic pattern. But in a short period of time, these disciples of Yunwu Tiangong turned into skeletons, and with the grip of the devil''s hand, they all turned into powder and scattered in the forest of steles! "Um?" The devil let out a bewilderment, staring at Yun Youxue with scarlet eyes, this woman is only at the peak of Emperor Gang, even if he has not fully recovered, she is like an ant to him, but she blocked his means? At this moment, Yun Youxue''s whole body has fallen into aa, her whole body seems to explode, cracks are opened, and scarlet blood overflows from the wounds, infecting her dress, dyeing her whole body. It''s like a **** man. But there was an inexplicable white light all over him, and it was this white light that blocked the **** hand disyed by the demon! "Buzz!" Before the demon could react, the void around Yun Youxue suddenly trembled, followed by a sh of white light, and Yun Youxue disappeared without a trace. "The Supreme Artifact Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda?" "I didn''t expect there was a big fish!" "Chichi, Yun Zun, Yun Zun, I didn''t expect that your inheritor will still fall into the hands of this demon after all!" Mo felt it carefully, a sneer suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he murmured coldly. He didn''t chase Yun Youxue, but stood in the void, scanning the vast forest of steles, his eyes glistened with coldness, and cold words came out of his mouth. "Just wait, when this demon recovers, it will destroy your **** artifact!" As soon as the words fell, he disappeared directly. At the same time, in the pce where the Immortal Sect of the World Ball, the Great Demon Xuansha resides. A pitch-ck giant cocoon was floating up and down in the pce. Endless magic lines covered the entire giant cocoon. Wisps of cold aura came out of the giant cocoon, but this aura did not spread to the Immortal Sect. As a result, many elders of the Immortal Sect did not discover the abnormal change in the pce of Xuansha Damo! Vaguely, one could see a burly figure sitting cross-legged in the pitch-ck giant cocoon, and this burly figure was none other than the Great Demon Xuansha. At this moment, the great demon Xuansha is undergoing unpredictable changes. The surface of his skin is covered with magic lines, which looks extremely frightening. There is a ck hole-like light blooming between his eyebrows. No one knew why the Great Demon Xuansha had undergone such a change. Wang Feng, who was on the eighth floor of the Blood Tower, was even more unaware that he, the head steward of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect, was undergoing mysterious changes. And this change started from the moment the demon was born! ... On the eighth floor of the Blood Tower, Wang Feng and his party were walking in the forest of steles. Even if there are no abnormalities happening around, Wang Feng and others are still extremely vignt. It seems that there is no crisis, and it is often the biggest crisis. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the void in front of Wang Feng and the others trembled, as if something was about toe out of the void. Such an abnormality immediately startled Guchou and the others, who were like frightened birds, their entire bodies tensed up, and a majestic aura emanated from them. They stared at the vibrating void, not daring to rx for a moment. . "boom!" Under the cautious eyes of Wang Feng and others, a blood shadow fell from the void, and the whole ground shook with a bang, setting offyers of smoke and dust. After a while, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and Wang Feng and others saw the blood shadow clearly. What shocked them was that the blood shadow was actually a person! After perceiving it carefully, Wang Feng led the crowd towards that person, and when they got closer, Wang Feng and others also saw the appearance of that person clearly. The delicate and beautiful face was stained with bloodstains, and her eyes were closed tightly, like a sleeping beauty. The looming white skin was also stained with bloodstains, and the whole person was extremely miserable. "Yun Youxue, the Snow Fairy of Yunwu Tiangong!" When they saw the woman''s appearance, Xuanyuan Yi, Gui Wu and Jian Xuan eximed at the same time, their faces flickering with shock. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to hurt Yun Youxue from Yunwu Tiangong to such an extent. With the hugework of connections in Yunwu Tiangong, very few people would dare to offend the Tianjiao of Yunwu Tiangong! Especially Yunwu Tiangong, who has always been famous for protecting his weaknesses, even if an ordinary disciple is killed, Yunwu Tiangong will go to war, let alone a top talent like Yun Youxue? Even Xuanyuan Yi, if it is not necessary, does not want to provoke the people of Yunwu Tiangong. His background is indeed powerful, but the people of Yunwu Tiangong are basically a group of crazy women. There are several beautiful elders of Yunwu Tiangong. They are all strong from several great **** ns, and even his Xuanyuan **** n has people who are one of the backgrounds of this Yunwu Tiangong. Now that Yun Youxue is injured like this, judging by his posture, I am afraid that all the disciples of Yunwu Tiangong are dead, only Yun Youxue is left. Xuanyuan Yi can even imagine that after Yun Youxue leaves, Those crazy women in Yunwu Tiangong are going to go crazy again! "Yunwu Tiangong, Yunyouxue!" Hearing the exmation of Xuanyuan Yi and others, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. Back then, when he summoned Jiang Ziya to kill the evil Buddha Tiangong Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouse Foxiu, this Yun Youxue was hiding in the dark with Yan Tianfang of Hongyun Tiangong. He didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning, UU reading .uukanshu. Com did not expect that when we met again, this person would appear in such a miserable way. He checked Yun Youxue''s injury, and his heart was extremely shaken. Who caused such a tragic injury? At this moment, Yun Youxue''s body was in chaos, all the meridians were torn apart by the powerful force, and all internal organs were damaged. It seemed that it was caused by two powerful forces colliding in her body! For ordinary people, even if they were at the peak of Emperor Gang, they would definitely die after experiencing such a severe injury, but this Yun Youxue still did not die. There seemed to be a mysterious force in her body that took herst sliver of life, Protect tightly. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance. He wanted to find out what the mysterious power was, but he found that the mysterious power was beyond hisprehension, as if it was a vast starry sky, unfathomable. "Sovereign, I just came to the eighth floor of the Blood Tower, and I don''t know much about the eighth floor. Maybe I can learn something about the eighth floor of the Blood Tower from Yun Youxue!" While Wang Feng was meditating, Xuanyuan Yi''s voice suddenly rang in his ears. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 782: Yun Youxue of Immortal Sect Chapter 782: Yun Youxue of Immortal Sect Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Wang Feng nced at Xuanyuan Yi indifferently, pondered for a moment, and said, "She is already dead!" After saying this, Yue Ying and the others looked at Wang Feng one after another, with a look of doubt on their faces. They could all sense that although Yun Youxue was seriously injured and even on the verge of death, she was not dead after all. Only Xuanyuan Yi, with a suspicious expression on his face, instantly understood what Wang Feng meant. He thought for a while and said, "Sect Master, that crazy woman from the Yunwu Tiangong is not easy to mess with!" He didn''t understand why Wang Feng didn''t choose to make friends with Yunwu Tiangong, but chose to offend Yunwu Tiangong? Once Yun Youxue is epted, the crazy women in Yunwu Tiangong will definitely be furious. At that time, with the hugework of Yunwu Tiangong, I am afraid... Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, Yunwu Tiangong is not easy to provoke, but he is easy to provoke? If Yun Youxue was just an ordinary top talent, Wang Feng would naturally be willing to save Yun Youxue, make friends with Yunwu Tiangong, and gain Yunwu Tiangong''s support, but when he spied on Yun Youxue just now, he sensed that Yun Youxue was in Yunyouxue''s body. that mysterious power. That mysterious power is full of divine brilliance, and contains extremely powerful power. It is obvious that this Yun Youxue is not only the top talent of Yunwu Tiangong, but also has a mysterious inheritance, maybe even she herself I don''t know, it has such a powerful inheritance. ording to Wang Feng''s spection, Yun Youxue''s inheritance is likely to be the inheritance of a strong man in the Primordial God Realm, otherwise, she would definitely not be able to possess such a strong divine brilliance. It is limitless, and it is very possible to break through to the Primordial God Realm! Offending Yunwu Tiangong, but in exchange for a peerless arrogance who is very likely to reach the Primordial God Realm in the future, this is definitely worth it to Wang Feng. Sensing the flickering look on Wang Feng''s face, Xuanyuan Yi fell silent and did not speak again. He knew very well that no one could change what Wang Feng had decided. Moreover, even if the Yunwu Tiangong really took action against Wang Feng, At worst, if he directly revealed his identity and asked the entire Xuanyuan God n to be the backing of the Immortal Sect, he would not believe that Yunwu Tiangong dared to be an enemy of his Xuanyuan God n? Being easy to mess with doesn''t mean you can''t mess with it. Wang Feng nced at Yun Youxue, without hesitation, stretched out his hand, and two Healing Emperor Pills appeared in his hand in an instant, he flicked his fingers, and the two Healing Emperor Pills were shot into Yun Youxue''s mouth immediately, turning into majestic The power of the medicine repaired the injuries in Yun Youxue''s body. At the same time, he nced at Yueying beside him, and motioned for Yueying to heal Yun Youxue''s wounds. After receiving Wang Feng''s order, Yueying nodded slightly, walked directly to Yun Youxue''s side, helped Yun Youxue up, and put her slender hands on Yun Youxue''s shoulders. The real king''s peak power, in an extremely gentle way, Pour into Yun Youxue''s body! "boom!" The influx of majestic power made Yun Youxue''s entire delicate body tremble involuntarily. Under the guidance of Yue Ying''s huge power, the powerful medicinal power of Di Dan circted in Yun Youxue''s body, andyers of brilliance came from Yun Youxue. The body bloomed, and the injuries on his body began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye! Wang Feng and the others stood beside Yun Youxue and Yueying, scanning the surroundings, alert to possible dangers, the enemies Yun Youxue faced were likely to search for Yun Youxue''s trace. Yun Youxue, who is at the peak of Emperor Gang, was beaten so miserably by the opponent. Even if it wasn''t for the protection of the mysterious power in her body, Yun Youxue would have died long ago. This person''s strength is at least the peak of Emperor Xiang, and may even reach fruition Emperor Realm, otherwise, it would be impossible to cause such harm to Yun Youxue! I don''t know how long it has passed, Yun Youxue woke up leisurely, as if she remembered something, she suddenly stood up from the ground, her whole body burst into aura, surged out with surging power, and looked around nervously. But seeing this, Yun Youxue was stunned. The imaginary figure of the devil did not appear, but the figures of Wang Feng and others appeared instead. Although she had never formally met Wang Feng, Yun Youxue was very clear about Wang Feng. If in this blood tower, besides the elusive demon, there is anyone who can scare her, it is only Wang Feng, who is also unfathomable. She has seen with her own eyes that Wang Feng kills a powerhouse at the Emperor Realm level, such an existence, even if she reaches the peak of Emperor Gang, she does not have the slightest confidence topete with him. "Yes... Senior saved me?" After realizing that it was Wang Feng and the others, the tension in Yun Youxue''s heart disappeared a lot, but she did not let go of her vignce. She nced at Wang Feng and the others, and asked tentatively. Before that, although she fell into aa, she knew how serious her injuries were. If no one rescued her, she would definitely not be able to wake up so quickly. "Yun Youxue is dead, what I saved is a brand new you!" Wang Feng nced at Yun Youxue and said calmly. As soon as the words fell, Yun Youxue frowned, and asked in doubt: "What do you mean?" "Yun Youxue from Yunwu Tiangong is dead, and you are Yun Youxue from Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng''s unquestionable words resounded in Yun Youxue''s ears, causing her pupils to shrink suddenly. She finally understood what Wang Feng meant, and her expression changed instantly. From Wang Feng''s words, she also knows that she was rescued by Wang Feng and others. Although Wang Feng''s domineering behavior that directly determines her future destiny makes her a little displeased, the grace of saving life cannot be erased after all. of. What''s more, after finding out that she was not dead, that powerful and terrifying demon would probably not let her go. The strength of that demon made even her despair. And the unfathomable Wang Feng may be the only ~ After thinking about it so carefully, Yun Youxue gradually no longer rejects Wang Feng''s words, she is not stupid, from Wang Feng''s domineering words It can be heard that if she does not agree, it may be difficult to get out of this ce, even if she does, the devil will not let her go. Compromise with Wang Feng, there is still a glimmer of life, otherwise, there is only one dead end. "Okay, I would like to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" Not long after, Yun Youxue stared at Wang Feng with her beautiful eyes, and said in a deep voice. After Yun Youxue said this, Wang Feng and the others were puzzled. They all squinted their eyes and looked at Yun Youxue. They thought Yun Youxue would struggle for a while, and even directly angrily retorted, but they never expected that she would agree so easily. up? An inexplicable expression flickered on Wang Feng''s face, he took a deep look at Yun Youxue, and didn''t say much, just nodded lightly, as long as Yun Youxue agrees, no matter what purpose she has, Wang Feng will not give a **** about. He dared to ept Yun Youxue at the risk of offending Yunwu Tiangong, so how could he be afraid that Yun Youxue would have some small thoughts? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 783: high spirits Chapter 783: high spirits "Who hurt you?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked Yun Youxue, as soon as he said this, Xuanyuan Yi and the others also looked at Yun Youxue curiously. When participating in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, Wang Feng and others had a general understanding of the many talents who participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City. Yun Youxue''s strength was also considered to be at the top level among these talents. In addition, Yun Youxue didn''t stand still in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, and her cultivation base also climbed to the peak of Emperor Gang. This level of cultivation base, apart from Wang Feng and others, can definitely be regarded as one of the most outstanding. The top level of Tianjiao, logically speaking, no one should be able to hurt Yun Youxue. But Yun Youxue suffered such serious injuries, even on the verge of death. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yun Youxue''s whole delicate body trembled. Even at this moment, recalling the previous scene, Yun Youxue was still shuddering. That devil-like figure was lingering in her mind. Going, as if forming a nightmare, made her deeply afraid. "That... that''s a demon!" "Um?" As soon as Yun Youxue''s trembling voice fell, Wang Feng and the others suddenly had a sh of surprise on their faces. They could all feel the fearing from Yun Youxue. Who could make a top talent like Yun Youxue Are so afraid? "That man was wearing a ck and red robe, with a magic character engraved on his forehead, and two magic lines on both sides of his cheeks. He was extremely powerful. He devoured all the talents in my Yunwu Tiangong with just a few face-to-face encounters!" "My junior sisters were all devoured by him, not even a single corpse was left behind. With my strength, I couldn''t even withstand a single move from the opponent, and I was directly beaten to serious injuries." Yun Youxue said tremblingly, fear and sadness shone on her pretty face. As a top talent, she has never felt such a desperate moment. After Yun Youxue finished speaking, Wang Feng and the others looked at each other in nk dismay, a solemn look flickered on their faces, such a cruel thing, the many talents who participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City would definitely not be able to do it. The only exnation is the monsters produced by the blood tower itself. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s heart was also heavy. After stepping into the eighth floor of the blood tower, he felt a strong crisis. Now, that crisis finally showed its beginnings. "Have you ever had any adventures?" Wang Feng asked again. After all, they haven''t met the mysterious person who hurt Yun Youxue, and they don''t want to think about it. It''s better to investigate the secrets of Yun Youxue. He is not coveting the secrets of Yun Youxue, but just to get The value of Qingyun Youxue is nothing more than that. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Yun Youxue''s expression froze, and after thinking about it, she shook her head towards Wang Feng. "I have only entered the forbidden area of Yunwu Tiangong once, but that time, after entering the forbidden area of Yunwu Tiangong, I didn''t get any chance at all, and was directly sted out of the forbidden area of Yunwu Tiangong by a white light!" Hearing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, secretly guessing that the mystery of Yun Youxue''s body might be caused by that white light. "System, can you detect the secret of Yun Youxue?" Wang Feng asked secretly. "The inheritance that Yun Youxue has obtained is the inheritance of Yun Zun, the ultimate powerhouse in the divine realm. In his body, there is Yun Zun''s supreme artifact, the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda. It is this Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda that guards Yun Youxue''s trace Life is immortal!" "Yun Zun, once the ultimate powerhouse of the Primordial God Realm, is one of the most powerful people in the world. He has cultivated the way of clouds to the extreme, andmanded an army of hundreds of millions of cloud spirits. During the battle of darkness, he led an army of hundreds of millions of cloud spirits. Those who resist the sky-handler will die in the end!" The cold voice in his mind shook Wang Feng''s heart, and his eyes sparkled. He thought that what Yun Youxue had obtained was only the inheritance of the ordinary Primordial God Realm, but he never expected that it would be such a terrifying inheritance! And she actually has the supreme artifact? Such a value, so what if the Sin Cloud and Mist Heavenly Pce? Even if it is an enemy of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, Wang Feng is not afraid! With such an inheritance, Yun Youxue, even if she can''t reach the height of Yun Zun, she still has a bright future. Not to mention other things, the supreme artifact on her body is enough for Wang Feng to spend everything to take it under his sect. After learning about Yun Youxue''s secrets, Wang Feng waved his hand and led the crowd to continue towards the depths of the forest of steles. ... At the same time, in the direction Wang Feng and the others were moving forward, at a distance of about a hundred miles, Fo Ming was scanning the many Tianjiao in front of him with a smirk on his face. There were streaks of blood all over his body, making him look terrifying and weird , that cold and evil aura made many Tianjiao in front of him tremble. "Fo Ming, you are so cruel to kill, is it possible that you are not afraid that the forces behind us will find trouble for your evil Buddha Heavenly Pce?" A Tianjiao resisted the panic in his heart and shouted at Fo Ming. At this time, dozens of Tianjiao''s corpses were scattered scattered in this forest of steles, each of them looked like a mummy, and looked extremely horrifying. As for the remaining ten or so arrogances, as if they had been greatly stimted, they all trembled and looked at Foming as if they were looking at a demon. "Chi Chi!" Fo Ming sneered, ignoring that Tianjiao, stretched out his hands, powerful force spewed out, turned into pairs of big hands, directly grabbed that Tianjiao and the several Tianjiao beside him, and the blood-devouring demon kung fu activated As soon as it came out, endless blood streaks covered those Tianjiao, and immediately after that, those Tianjiao immediately went down in a gesture visible to the naked eye. After absorbing the flesh and blood essence of these arrogances, Fo Ming''s entire face showed a touch of intoxication. He looked very crazy, and his whole body was extremely majestic. , were filled with a heavy oppressive atmosphere. "The peak of the emperor!" ~ In this world, who else can rival me, Buddha Ming!" Foming looked up to the sky andughed wildly, full of vigor, blood streaks suddenly spread out from his body, like blood snakes, entangled towards the remaining ten or so proud arrogance, and not long after, only ten were left. Herees the skeleton. The aura on Fo Ming''s body became stronger and more sinister. Ever since he possessed the Blood-devouring Devil Art, Fo Ming devoured all the way up, without any concern for any consequences, and under such a ferocious devouring, his cultivation has also reached the peak of the emperor, only one step away, Then you will be able to step into the fruit emperor realm. The inted cultivation made Fo Ming feel invincible in the world. With his current cultivation, there are very few younger generations in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him. "Um?" At this moment, as if feeling something, Foming suddenly looked back. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 784: Zhenshi Beixin Chapter 784: Zhenshi Beixin Ever since practicing the Blood-devouring Demon Art, Fo Ming''s perception of blood energy has be extremely sensitive. Even though the blood tower has a mysterious power that shields perception, he can still feel the weight of people''s bodies from a long distance away. Vigorous blood. It is precisely because of this sensitive perception that Foming can clearly find many arrogances who have experienced in the blood tower, so as to devour them and improve himself. But at this moment, he actually felt several waves of majestic blood energy slowlying in his direction, one of which was extremely astonishing, and the phantom of the blood energy that soared into the sky seemed to be unable to cover even the sky and the earth. An uncontroble look of ecstasy appeared on Foming''s face. He had a faint feeling that as long as he swallowed up these few strands of blood energy, he would definitely be able to ascend to the Fruit Emperor Realm, and he might even jump several realms in one go. "It really doesn''t take much effort!" The corner of Foming''s mouth curled up, and he murmured softly. After the words fell, his figure shed, and he flew towards the waves of blood energy. As for the Evil Buddha Tiangong Tianjiao who followed him, he had already be his blood and was swallowed by him long ago. At that time, when he was on the verge of breaking through the emperor, he could not find the other Tianjiao for a long time. Swallowed up many arrogances of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, and helped him to ascend to the realm of Emperor Xiang. At the same time, Wang Feng and his party were walking in the forest of steles, looking around, their whole bodies tensed. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the stone tablets around him. For some reason, the more he looked at these stone tablets, the more familiar he felt, as if this stone tablet had some kind of connection with him. It''s just that this sense of familiarity was weak at first, so he didn''t even notice it, but as he went deeper into the forest of steles, the sense of familiarity in his heart became stronger and stronger. He even vaguely felt the lines carved on the steles , will flow. However, when he wanted to take a closer look, he didn''t find anything, which led him to think that this discovery was his own illusion. "Who actually built this stele forest?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help having this question in his heart. Looking around, the entire forest of steles was endless, and there were countless stone steles standing on the in. Not to mention standing these steles here, even if they want to build these steles, it is a huge project. He can feel that the steles are extremely strong, and ordinary powerful people in the imperial realm cannot smash them at all. Such a material is more than enough to make an imperial weapon, but the amount of handwriting used to make these steles is simply unimaginable. Suddenly, a sh of spiritual light shed in Wang Feng''s mind, causing his eyes to burst into brilliance. Maybe,bining the different lines on these stone tablets, there will be some incredible changes? Each stone tablet is carved with a unique pattern, and the patterns on each stone tablet are different. At first nce, there is nothing wrong with it, but what if these patterns are linked together? As soon as this thought appeared in Wang Feng''s mind, he couldn''t get rid of it. Wang Feng didn''t think too much, and acted directly. He took a deep breath, circted the power in his body, and condensed it in his eyes. The majestic power and the stimtion of the mysterious way caused his eyes to burst into brilliant brilliance, like the eyes of gods, and then he suddenly looked at the lines on the stone tablet. He didn''t stay on one stone tablet for too long, but after imprinting the lines on the stone tablet, he transferred it to another stone tablet, repeating this one after another. However, in a short period of time, Wang Feng has already branded the lines on hundreds of stone tablets one after another, but even after branding the lines of hundreds of stone tablets, these lines still have not changed in the slightest. So quietly suspended in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng was not depressed, but continued to imprint the lines on the surrounding steles, and even the speed of the imprinting became faster and faster. The forest of steles stretched as far as the eye could see. If only a few hundred steles were branded, one would be able to perceive the mystery of the forest of steles , I am afraid that it has been discovered long ago. Wang Feng and his party walked forward slowly. In the process of advancing, Wang Feng kept imprinting the lines on the stone tablet, from hundreds to thousands, and then from thousands to tens of thousands. A quarter of an hourter, Wang Feng''s mind was imprinted with dense patterns of stone tablets. These patterns were shining with brilliance, like the vast stars in the starry sky, and looked quite strange and gorgeous. However, these lines still haven''t changed in any way, and they are still in a clear situation. Even Wang Feng feels that if he guessed wrong, these lines have no special meaning at all. After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t pay too much attention to the changes in these lines, but he didn''t give up the branding either. It was all his own pleasure in this dead forest of steles. Walking, while imprinting the lines on the surrounding stone tablets. However, what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that when he branded the stele to break through 50,000 lines, the lines floating in his mind suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance. But it seems to contain some kind of repressive power, giving people a sense of horror. Such a change suddenly shocked Wang Feng''s mind, and he quickly put his consciousness into his mind. He even stopped involuntarily, but his movement of imprinting the lines on the stone tablet did not stop. Yue Ying and the others beside ~ saw Wang Feng''s strange appearance, their faces flickered with doubts, but they did not urge Wang Feng, but stood quietly around Wang Feng, keep him in it. Suddenly, the lines suspended in Wang Feng''s mind seemed to be drawn by some mysterious force, and they were arranged in a strange pattern. Immediately afterwards, each line reflected an indistinct scene. Wang Feng tried his best to see clearly what the reflected scene was, but no matter how he moved, he couldn''t see what was hidden in those scenes, even because the tens of thousands of lines all reflected different scenes, It caused Wang Feng to feel dizzy. "Buzz!" With thepletion of the arrangement of those lines, endless mysterious light bloomed from above the lines, reflecting Wang Feng''s whole mind like daytime. The mountain suppresses the general. What shocked him was that the patterns imprinted on those steles were arranged in fourrge characters in his mind! "The Heart of the World Monument!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 785: Semi-finished Avenue Artifact Chapter 785: Semi-finished Avenue Artifact These four big characters only appeared for a moment, and before Wang Feng could think about it, they changed again. The dense lines, like smart little elves, changed in Wang Feng''s mind. Not long after, the dense lines transformed into a heart-like shape in Wang Feng''s mind, floating in Wang Feng''s mind, blooming with brilliance, making it look mysterious. Wang Feng condensed his thoughts and probed into this heart-like pattern. He could see that there was a starry sky in it, which was extremely vast. In that starry sky, there were countless stars circting in it. I''m afraid that even the strong in the divine realm can''t peek into the edge of that starry sky. However, Wang Feng found that in this starry sky, there are many stars, but they are dead and silent, without any vitality, and there is no light blooming, while some stars are lingering with brilliance and full of vitality, and these stars full of vitality , but they are all extremely simr to the lines on the stele branded by Wang Feng. This made Wang Feng''s heart shake, his eyes rolled, and he imprinted the lines on the surrounding stone tablets again. Sure enough, after he imprinted the lines on the stone tablets into his mind, there were corresponding stars in the starry sky Light up suddenly. Wang Feng had a faint feeling that the Zhenshi Beixin that appeared in his mind might be a great treasure. "System, can you find out the relevant information about this Zhenshi Beixin?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked secretly. He guessed that if he wanted to reveal the true power of the world-defying stele heart, he might need to imprint the lines on this endless stone stele forest. This project, even for Wang Feng, is extremely huge. "Ding, the heart of the World-Suppressing Monument is the heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument!" "It is rumored that the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet is a supreme existence who wanted to condense the inner universe and break through the Dao realm, but after failing, tempered the semi-finished inner-body universe that he had condensed into the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet!" "This sacred monument is immeasurably powerful. It is the pinnacle of the supreme artifact. It is between the Hongmeng artifact and the Dao artifact. It can be regarded as a semi-finished Dao artifact. It has supreme power. There is nothingparable to the ordinary supreme artifact. sex." "This forest of stone steles is transformed from a corner of the stele that suppresses the world!" "And the heart of the World-Suppressing Monument is the key to merging the World-Suppressing Divine Monument to form aplete Zhenshi Divine Monument." The sound of the system in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and the whole body shook. He didn''t expect that there was a half-finished Dao artifact hidden in this mere blood tower, even if it was only a corner, it was shocking. Iparable! So far, in the entire heavens and worlds, there has never been a strong person in the Dao realm, and the Dao artifact only exists in legends. Unexpectedly, he was lucky enough to see a corner of a semi-finished Dao artifact today? Thinking that he actually got the heart of Zhenshi stele, which is enough to integrate theplete Zhenshi stele, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel his heart agitated. In the eyes of Yueying and others, Wang Feng was so majestic that it was unimaginable that even the highest artifact could be surrendered. people. But only Wang Feng himself knows that it''s not that he doesn''t want the supreme artifact of the Profound Sky Demon Clock, but that he can''t. Now, among the disciples of his Immortal Sect, two disciples have the supreme artifact, but he, the suzerain, has one There are no artifacts. If he can obtain this so-called Godly Stele of Restraining the World, it will definitely make him and even the Immortal Sect even more terrifying. After all, this is a semi-finished Dao artifact, and even Wang Feng can''t even imagine what kind of terrifying power it contains. arrive. Thinking of this, Wang Feng nced at the stone monuments standing around him, and the brilliance in his eyes became brighter and brighter. He didn''t expect that the previous whimsy would allow him to get such a fetish. The lines on these steles. While being overjoyed and excited, Wang Feng was also shocked. Who left this blood pagoda, and even got a corner of the supreme sacred object such as the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet? Don''t underestimate this corner, this is a half-finished Dao artifact, in the hands of a strong man in the Primordial God Realm, it is enough to exert unimaginable terrifying power. Wang Feng shook his head, suppressed these messy thoughts, and led Yueying and others to continue walking towards the depths of the stele forest. During the process of advancing, Wang Feng did not forget the lines on the stele. "boom!" At this moment, an iparably tyrannical power poured down from the sky, causing Wang Feng and others to stop subconsciously, and looked up suddenly, with a cold look in their eyes. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the sky, his eyes seemed to see the figure standing in the sky throughyers of clouds and mist, the corners of his mouth slightly curled up, and a sneer appeared on his face. Yueying and the others also sneered endlessly. The person who descended seemed fierce, but he was only at the peak of the emperor. This cultivation level, in the eyes of many Tianjiao who participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, might be extremely terrifying. But to Yue Ying and the others, they were like ants. Not to mention the unfathomable Wang Feng, even Yueying, the peak of the real king and emperor realm, can crush and kill anyone at will! Even Yun Youxue, who just joined the Immortal Sect, didn''t change in any way on her pretty face. She had seen Wang Feng behead the Fruit Emperor Realm, although she didn''t know Wang Feng''s specific strength, but she also understood, The existence below the Emperor Realm would not be able to cause the slightest harm to Wang Feng at all, and they would die as many as they came. Buddha stood with his hands behind his back on the ~ like a peerless god, looking down at Wang Feng and the others below, his eyes gleamed with contempt, and he was alone, with a look of contempt for everything in the world strong. He didn''t sense the cultivation of Wang Feng and Yue Ying at all, only the cultivation of Gu Chou, Xuanyuan Yi and others, and because of this, he didn''t pay attention to Wang Feng and others at all. There was a sh of heat in his eyes, and he kept scanning Wang Feng and the others, as if looking at a group of prey again. At this time, in the eyes of Foming, Wang Feng and others are not human beings at all, but a group of prey full of majestic blood. He can feel the amazing blood rushing from Wang Feng and others. The blood is not even much worse than the so-called divine beasts. This made Fo Ming very excited. Before that, he was just guessing, but from the moment he saw Wang Feng and others, he was absolutely sure that once he swallowed the blood energy of Wang Feng and others, he would definitely be able to break through to the Emperor Realm. Maybe they can directly reach the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, or even the Real King Emperor Realm! "For the sake of providing great benefits to this seat, I will give you time to leave ast word!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 786: Buddhist Blood Dragon Chapter 786: Buddhist Blood Dragon Foming''s insolent voice resounded through the forest of stone steles, making Wang Feng and the others narrow their eyes slightly, their faces flickering with coldness, and on Yueying''s tender body, there was endless killing intent. A mere peak emperor, dare to be so arrogant in front of her and the suzerain? I really don''t know how to live or die! Neither Wang Feng and the others, nor Foming, knew that in the void not far away, there was a burly figure hidden. This person was dressed in a dark red robe, with a resolute face, and the magic word on his forehead, flickering With a haunting light. It is the demon descending from the ninth floor of the blood tower! At this time, the demon''s skin has almostpletely recovered, and it is no different from a normal person. Only a small part of the body has not yet fully recovered. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would be able to find that the entire eighth floor of the blood tower, except for the ce where Wang Feng and others were, was already covered withyers of blood mist, like hell, extremely terrifying. In this short period of time, the demon has devoured all the arrogances experienced in the entire eighth floor of the blood tower, leaving only Fo Ming, Wang Feng and others. The supplement of huge blood energy makes the aura of the demon more restrained , and it is bing more and more terrifying! Those who can participate in the Battle of the Lords of Eternal Night City are not all top talents, but they are basically the young generation of talents from the Chaos Emperor Realm. The blood of such existences themselves far exceeds that of ordinary people. Even ordinary beasts are even more terrifying. The devil stood in the void with his hands behind his back, his whole body seemed to be integrated with the heaven and the earth, without showing any traces, he nced at Wang Feng and others and Foming indifferently, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes. "Useless waste!" He nced at the insolent Foming and snorted coldly. How dare you be so arrogant if you don''t even know your own situation? With his cultivation base, he could sense Yueying''s cultivation base, and he knew very well that this guy, Foming, might be nted here. Previously, he taught Fo Ming the Blood-devouring Demonic Art. His original intention was to make Fo Ming stronger. As a pawn, he would continue to harvest blood for him. In the end, he would devour this **** again. However, the inheritance of the demon ancestor and the appearance of the supreme artifact made him unable to sit still, so he directly made a move. Now the chess piece of Foming is useless, just to provide him with thest force. Immediately afterwards, he cast his eyes on Gu Chou again, with surprise in his eyes, and whispered: "I didn''t expect that someone could control the fusion of this demon''s Tianxuan magic clock?" His tone was only full of surprise, without any irritation. He was confident that as long as he made a move, even if Guchou merged with the Tianxuan magic clock, so what? In the end, the Profound Sky Demon Clock still belongs to him! Not only the Tianxuan Demon Clock, but even the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda in the girl''s body will be under his control. With the assistance of these two supreme artifacts, it is enough for him to return to his former peak in a very short period of time. At the same time, after the demon appeared here, in the Immortal Sect of the World Ball, the hall where the great demon Xuansha was located suddenly and slightly shook, and the huge magic cocoon floating in the hall seemed to be stimted, shaking Layers of ck as ink magic lines, these magic lines rotate on the surface of the magic cocoon with a strangew. "Bang! Bang!" If the sound of the beating heart came from the magic cocoon, the vast vitality apanied by a tyrannical aura permeated the entire hall. However, this breath and vitality did not leak at all, and they were all huddled in this hall. within. In the magic cocoon, the great demon Xuansha was suspended, and the endless magic lines on the surface of his skin shrank towards the center of his eyebrows in an instant. In the blink of an eye, they converged into a ck line. If you look carefully, you can find that this Heiwen turned out to be a magic word! With the appearance of this magic word, the aura of the Great Demon Xuansha became stronger and stronger, and the aura of cultivation on his body continued to rise. There seemed to be a huge magic power in his body, which was transforming his entire body. body. Neither Wang Feng, who is in charge of the world ball, nor the Immortal Sect members, nor the demon, sensed the strange change of the Great Demon Xuansha! "Ants who sit in a well and watch the sky, dare to act presumptuously in front of the suzerain?" In the forest of steles, Moon Shadow''s beautiful eyes shone with a cold light, staring directly at the Buddha Ming in mid-air, and snorted coquettishly, on that exquisite and delicate body, endless cold and murderous intent erupted, making the temperature of this forest of steles, They all dropped suddenly. Today''s Yueying has long respected Wang Feng like a god, and cannot allow anyone to bully Wang Feng, but Foming, a mere emperor, exists like an ant, and dares to be so arrogant in front of the suzerain, even 10,000 deaths are not enough. "Chichi, she looks pretty good!" "It''s a pity, my mouth stinks a bit!" Hearing Yueying''s words, Fo Ming was not angry, but kept looking at Yueying with an aggressive gaze, with a lewd smile on his face, and sneered. "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, a tyrannical power burst out from his body, like a stormy sea, sweeping all directions, causing the surrounding world to tremble endlessly. Fo Ming made a direct move! Vast power condensed between his hands, and as he pinched, dense blood patterns and Buddha patterns covered his palms, and the evil and cold blood energy and masculine dazzling Buddha power appeared on Fo Ming''s body at the same time, making him His whole person looked very strange. "Buddhist Taoist Blood Dragon!" A thunderous low roar came from Fo Ming''s mouth, his face was solemn, the power in his body was constantly surging out, and he held aplicated and difficult seal in his hand. Fo Ming is worthy of being the top arrogance of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. After obtaining the Blood-devouring Demon ~, he merged the Evil-Buddha Way he controlled with the Blood-eating Demon Art to create the Buddha Taoist Blood Dragon Such a miracle! This is the first time he has used it since he created the Buddhist Blood Dragon. He wants to let this group of ants see who is the real frog in the well! The evil blood energy and the masculine Buddha power can be called thebination of yin and yang, which makes the upper limit of the Buddhist blood dragon extremely terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that if the Buddha Ming can achieve the ultimate divine state, this Buddhist blood dragon is enough to evolve into the highest divine power. Even at this moment, he has not fully deduced the Buddhist blood dragon, but the power it erupts can almost rival the fruit emperor realm, no less than any Luotian emperor erupted. power. "Roar!" The deafening sound of the dragon''s chant resounded throughout the world, and a huge blood dragon protruded from the void, hovering around Fo Ming''s body, setting off its power and power extremely terrifying, like a supreme **** king. What is shocking is that this blood dragon is full of blood and blood, and it is extremely ferocious, but on the dragon scales all over its body, there are dense Buddha patterns imprinted on it. The blood light and Buddha light intertwined, making this blood dragon look terrible. Terrible! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 787: flick kill Chapter 787: flick kill "boom!" The domineering dragon''s power mixed with the Buddha''s power shook the heavens and the earth. At this moment, the Buddha Ming, who was surrounded by blood dragons, was like a **** of the nine heavens. In the field, only Wang Feng and Yue Ying remained calm and indifferent. The power and influence emanating from Foming has a huge deterrent effect on the strong below the fruit-level emperor, but it is still a little bit weaker on existences at the level of Wang Feng and Yueying. "Roar!" Fo Ming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he pushed out his hands suddenly. The huge blood dragon wrapped around him soared into the sky in an instant. People swoop down. The huge amount of Longwei smashed down like the pouring of the Milky Way, like an ancient giant mountain, distorting the whole world in a posture visible to the naked eye, and a series of dark cracks spread, like spider webs, all over Wang Feng and the others. Above the head, the scene is extremely terrifying! Under this force, Gu Chou, Xuanyuan Yi, Gui Wu, Yun Youxue, and Jian Xuan all trembled, their legs trembled uncontrobly, their whole bodies bowed involuntarily, and cold sweat flowed from their foreheads. Fo Ming, who is at the pinnacle of emperor status, has be the pinnacle figure of the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Except for the monsters hidden in the four major **** races, the current young generation can hardlypare with Fo Ming! If he hadn''t been so arrogant and came to provoke Wang Feng, his future prospects would be limitless! Xuanyuan Yi and the others struggled to resist the power of Foming, but their faces did not show the slightest fear, instead they were full of regret. If a genius like Foming does not fall, he will be the leader of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. It''s a pity... While regretting, Xuanyuan Yi and others also secretly warned themselves that when facing unpredictable enemies, don''t be too arrogant, and don''t underestimate the seemingly weak people. There are hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this world. Capsized in the gutter. "snort!" When the terrifying blood dragon was about to hit Wang Feng and the others, Yue Ying, who was standing beside Wang Feng, snorted coldly, her beautiful eyes shed endless murderous intent, and then she stretched out her slender hand, flexed her fingers With one flick, the majestic power instantly condensed into a bright finger light, which shot out from his fingertips. "Buzz!" The finger light emitted by Moon Shadow is like a shooting star, bright and dazzling, and its speed is extremely fast. Even with the cultivation base of Buddha Ming, it is impossible to capture the movement trajectory of this finger force. "boom!" Under Foming''s trembling eyes, this stream of light collided with the roaring blood dragon in an instant, and a loud bang exploded in the entire world, and the violent power swept away in all directions. Destroy everything around, and the entire ground, as if it has been plowed, liftsyers of soil waves. The already shattered world became even more shattered, like ruins. What frightened Fo Ming was that when the Buddhist blood dragon that exploded with all his strength hit the woman''s casual blow, it shattered like paper, turned into little blood lights, and dissipated in the air. In this world, there was no harm to Wang Feng and others at all. This scene, like the Arabian Nights, was so unreal that even Fo Ming thought he was hallucinating. When Gu Chou and others saw this scene, there was no change in their faces. They already knew that Yueying''s cultivation base had reached the peak of the real king and emperor. Is it normal? Only Yun Youxue, who had just joined the Immortal Sect, had a shocking expression on her pretty face. If Wang Feng had easily destroyed Foming''s blow, she would definitely not be surprised at all. After all, she had already Have seen Wang Feng''s unfathomable strength! But she never expected that the one who made the move was only a woman who looked like a maid beside Wang Feng. This shocked Yun Youxue''s heart to the extreme, and her awe of Wang Feng became more and more profound. The Wang Feng she had seen before was probably only the tip of the iceberg. A strong man in the Emperor Realm is already considered a strong man in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but such a strong man, beside Wang Feng, is as obedient as a maid, Rao Yun Youxue , could not help but tremble at Wang Feng''s mystery. "How...how is it possible?" There was a look of disbelief on Fo Ming''s face, his eyes widened, and he stared at Moon Shadow. His whole body was trembling due to the extreme vibration. He never imagined that the powerful supernatural power he created would It was so easily destroyed by Moon Shadow. He originally thought that he, who had reached the peak of Emperor Xiang, was already strong enough to rule the Blood Tower, unrivaled, but he never expected that he would suffer such a huge blow in front of Wang Feng and others! "Those who sit in a well and watch the sky, how can they know the vastness of this world!" Yueying snorted coldly, and her beautiful eyes were full of cold and murderous intent. Following her sound, she flicked her fingers again, and a fingerlight shot out in an instant. At the ultimate speed, she tantly charged towards Buddha Ming. ! "No!" Under the light of that finger, Foming felt an extremely fatal sense of crisis, which made his hair stand on end, and his whole soul trembled. His pupils widened, and he let out a mournful roar, and the power in his body began to circte crazily. "boom!" Majestic power rose from him in an instant, and under his urging, formed a thick defensive cover. "boom!" Just when he had just finished arranging the defensive cover, the fingerlight erupted by UU Reading Yueying had already impacted in front of him, bombarding the defensive cover without exception. What made Fo Ming''s hair stand on end was that the defensive cover he had exerted with all his strength, after touching the finger light of Yueying, exploded like a bubble, and immediately after that, the finger light exploded with an unpredictable force. The speed pierced his eyebrows in an instant. The terrifying power was like a storm, stirring in his mind and body, smashing the vitality of his whole body in an instant, Foming''s pupils gradually became dted, and there was no more aura in his eyes. Until his death, Foming didn''t understand why there was such a terrifying strong man in the blood tower. If he had known this earlier, it was impossible for him to be so arrogant. "boom!" A loud noise exploded in the world, and Fo Ming''s burly body exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the billowing blood energy spread, making the world permeated with a strong smell of blood. Without Wang Feng and others noticing it, this rich blood energy spread towards the direction of the demon, and waspletely absorbed by the demon, without any waste! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 788: deadly crisis Chapter 788: deadly crisis There was a hint of intoxication on the devil''s face. This majestic blood was second to none among the Tianjiao''s blood he absorbed since he was born. Although this chess piece is a bit useless, it is still somewhat useful! He cast his eyes on Wang Feng and the others, and there was a yful look in his scarlet eyes, and he licked his lips slightly, as if looking at a group of prey. Foming can feel the blood of Wang Feng and others, how can he not feel it? Even, he felt it on a deeper level than Foming. He could not only feel the majestic blood energy in Wang Feng''s body, but also the iparable luck in Wang Feng''s body. Even in his era, he was rarely able to see such a majestic arrogance! "Outlier?" "Chichi, I didn''t expect the heavens to be so kind to this demon, and to send a strange number to this demon!" A wicked smile appeared on the devil''s face, and he murmured softly. Except for the odd number, he really can''t imagine, what kind of arrogance can have such a majestic luck? For ordinary people, even a strong man in the Primordial God Realm would probably not want to offend an odd number! After all, the odd number is unpredictable, full of infinite future, luck is against the sky, and it is extremely difficult to kill. Once offended, if you fail to kill itpletely, it will be your own nightmare in the future. But that is for ordinary people, he is a majestic master of the sky, who specializes in hunting and killing the existence of strange numbers, so how can he be afraid? For a character like him, the odd number is not only not scary, but it is a rare opportunity! On the other side, after seeing Yueying kill Foming with one move, Guchou and the others also had a smile on their faces. In the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City, no one can match them. The master of Night City is almost a certainty. Even Yun Youxue, who just joined the Immortal Sect, thinks this way. Foming is already considered the strongest young generation in this world, but under Yueying''s hands, he still can''t hold a single move, let alone a deep Unpredictable Wang Feng. Tianjiao, who participated in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, was like an ant in front of Wang Feng and others, unable to stir up the slightest disturbance at all. Compared with the joy of Gu Chou and others, Wang Feng did not have any joy, but was full of solemnity, his eyes kept scanning the surroundings, and his whole body tensed up. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly felt a strong fatal crisis, as if he was being targeted by a certain terrifying existence, and strong warnings continued toe from his soul. This is the second time since Wang Feng met the Heaven Master in Tianxuan Dao Pce, such a strong sense of crisis was triggered, which made Wang Feng''s face extremely serious, and even involuntarily gave birth to a feeling of wanting to escape from this ce idea. What shocked him the most was that when he searched the surroundings, he found nothing. With his current strength, even a strong man at the level of the Emperor of the Red Dust could not hide so perfectly in front of him. Obviously, that person has definitely surpassed the world of mortal emperors, and he may even be a sky master. "Sect Master, what''s the matter?" At this moment, Yueying and the others finally noticed Wang Feng''s strangeness, a look of doubt flickered on his face, and Yueying asked directly. Facing the inquiries from Yueying and others, Wang Feng did not answer, his eyes still scanned the surroundings, abruptly, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the sky. Surge out involuntarily. "boom!" If the power of the vast sea diffused from Wang Feng''s body, in the blink of an eye, it seemed to form ayer of armor, wrapping Wang Feng''s whole body in it. Such a huge reaction from Wang Feng made Yueying and the others subconsciously look in the direction Wang Feng was looking at, but it also made their expressions change instantly. I saw that in mid-air, at an unknown time, a burly figure had already appeared. This person was dressed in a dark red robe, and he didn''t have any aura to show from his body, but he seemed to be integrated with the whole world, giving people an inexplicable feeling. To a great deterrent. On his forehead, there was a ck magic word engraved on it. After staring at it for a long time, he felt that his soul was about to be swallowed by the magic word. "Yes...it''s that demon!" Yun Youxue''s pupils shrank, her entire delicate body trembled involuntarily, and she couldn''t even speak clearly. The moment she saw the demon, the memory in her mind reappeared clearly. Thinking of the misery of her junior sisters, infinite panic rose in her heart. Even though she was not killed by the demon, the terrifying divine power of the demon was deeply imprinted in her mind like a nightmare! Hearing Yun Youxue''s terrified words, Yueying and the others frowned, staring at Mo, they also felt a strong deadly threat, even though Mo didn''t emit any aura, it still made them want to The thought of worshiping them was as if standing in front of them was an invincible emperor! "Girl, this demon is notparable to those demons!" "This demon is the most supreme demon in the world. You should be honored to be swallowed by this demon!" Hearing Yun Youxue''s words, the demon was not angry, but instead evoked a smile, and spoke softly, looking like a gentle middle-aged man, without the slightest danger. When the demon''s words fell, Yue Ying seemed to think of something, and her pupils shrank suddenly. She vaguely remembered that the five elders of the demon n had told her that in this blood tower, there was a supreme demon that suppressed Covering all the creatures in the entire blood tower! That supreme demon is extremely terrifying and unrivaled. Only those of the demon n who possess the ancestral bloodline and have received the inheritance from the demon ~ can get rid of it after a long period of cultivation. Its suppressed! Could it be that this person is that demon? Yueying''s heart trembled slightly, and her whole body tensed up instantly. She thought that only by stepping into the ninth floor of the Blood Tower could she meet this demon, but she never expected that this demon would break free from the shackles of the Blood Tower and appear directly on the ninth floor of the Blood Tower. Among the eight floors. With the horror of this demon, they may be in danger! "Heaven Master?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Mo, and asked tentatively. As soon as these words fell, Xuanyuan Yi on the side suddenly shrank his pupils, and his face shed with horror and disbelief. As the young master of the Xuanyuan God n, he knew the secrets far beyond ordinary people''s imagination. , he also had some understanding, but these understandings were limited to legends! But he never thought that one day, he would personally face the Heaven Master. This is the most supreme existence in China in all heavens and ten thousand realms. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 789: 1st creature Chapter 789: 1st creature In the legend, the Sky Master is rendered extremely dark, known as the Destroyer of the World, and is an extremely terrifying powerhouse. Once born, it means that the end of the world ising. The battle of darkness that nearly copsed the entire Primordial God Realm was started by the Heaven Master. Many strong men in the entire Primordial God Realm, and even the powerhouses from the Heavenly Dao and Ming n, were able to withstand it. In this blood tower, how could there be a sky-handler? Xuanyuan Yi was terrified, and there was even a look of despair on his face. With such an existence, how could they survive? "Um?" "I have good eyesight!" "I didn''t expect that in this era, there are still people who remember me, the Sky Master?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, a look of surprise appeared on Mo''s face, he took a deep look at Wang Feng, and murmured softly. After being confirmed by the demon, the despair on the faces of Xuanyuan Yi and others became more and more intense, such as Yun Youxue, Gui Wu, Jian Xuan and others, although their identities were far less terrifying than Xuanyuan Yi, they had vaguely heard Zhang Tian They never imagined that they would face such a terrifying strong man! It''s no wonder that there have been many battles between the city lords of Eternal Night City, with heavy casualties. With such a terrifying powerhouse, who can escape? "This seat is very curious, what kind of creatures are you masters of the sky? You are born with such a powerful strength? Or are you like my human race, step by step from the weak to the top, and then call yourself the so-called master?" Heaven?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked aloud, after realizing that the demon is the master of the sky, his heart calmed down. After all, he once killed a master of the sky, no matter how terrifying the master of the sky was , but in front of the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, he also had to kneel! "Um?" "You ant, you have some interesting things. Anyway, this demon has just been born, and I am not in a hurry to devour you, so I chatter with you!" Seeing that Wang Feng was not only not afraid of himself, but curious about his origin, a look of surprise flickered on Mo''s face. After taking a deep look at Wang Feng, he smiled lightly. In his eyes, Wang Feng and others are already in his hands, he doesn''t think that Wang Feng and others have the ability to escape from him at all, so naturally he has leisure time to chat with Wang Feng and others. Is it possible that a person like myself will also feel lonely? Mo shook his head andughed at himself. If it were him in the past, an ant like Wang Feng would not be qualified to talk to him. However, not everyone is qualified to chat with him! "Do you know the original ce?" The magic eyes narrowed slightly, looked at Wang Feng with a half-smile, and asked aloud. When the magic words fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly. Even after such a long time, he still couldn''t forget the experience in the first ce. The eighth and ninth brothers in Yuancun gave him too much impression too deep. Could it be that this group of so-called sky masters also came out of the original ce? Countless guesses flew through Wang Feng''s mind, and then he asked tentatively. "Yuancun?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo''s pupils shrank immediately, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng, and he said in a deep voice, "Who are you?" He waspletely shocked by Wang Feng. In this world, those who can understand the originalnd are undoubtedly the group of people who are at the top, and those who can get in touch with Yuan Vige, except for them, the sky masters , and even more so. "An ordinary person who keeps going upstream!" Wang Feng smiled and murmured softly. "No matter who you are, you can''t escape the palm of this demon." The devil''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly. After the initial trembling, he also realized that in his perception, Wang Feng was only at the peak of the emperor, and this cultivation base could not touch the original ce at all. Perhaps this guy, from a certain I learned it from an ancient ssic, and I was almost bluffed by this guy! "System, can you detect the cultivation base of the devil?" Hearing Mo''s cold snort, Wang Feng''s face did not change at all, but his mind sank into the system. The reason why he chatted with Mo was not only to see if he could get the origin of the Sky Master out of Mo''s mouth. , I want to dy time so that I can use the ancestor summoning function myself! "Ding, after devouring the qi and blood of many arrogances from the Chaos Emperor Realm, the demon has recovered to the peak of the spirit god, and hisbat power is evenparable to the peak of the true god!" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his heart was extremely shocked. He did not expect that Mo Zai already possessed the cultivation base of Primordial God Realm when he was just born! You must know that when the bone of the master of the sky was born, he only had the cultivation base of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. It seems that the Tianjiao who entered this blood tower has probably be the blood food in this guy''s mouth! up! "System, spend one trillion luck points to use the ancestor''s loan function!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth and said secretly. Once, when facing the bone of the master of the sky, he spent a trillion luck points to summon the eighth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Donghuang Taiyi. At that time, the summoned Donghuang Taiyi had reached Nirvana The realm of the peak of the gods, and now, although the cultivation of this demon has reached the peak of the spirit god, and hisbat power isparable to that of the peak of the true god, but it is more than enough to summon the ancestor with one trillion luck points to deal with the demon! "Congrattions to the host, using one trillion luck points, and calling the ancestors...!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng secretly heave a sigh of relief. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect is his biggest hole card, and it is also his reliance on daring to chat with the devil. Now, as long as he procrastinates and waits until the ancestor arrives, It is victory! "Could it be possible that you came out of the original ce?" After summoning the ancestor again, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked aloud. ugh!" Hearing Wang Feng''s ~ the demon sneered, and looked at Wang Feng with a look of disdain. At this moment, he was absolutely sure that Wang Feng must have learned about the original ce from the ancient ssics. A little bit of information, rather than personally seeing the first ce! The originalnd, known as the most mysterious and terrifying ce in the world, is the origin of the heavens and myriad worlds. It contains infinite mysteries. Even the most powerful people in the divine realm cannot find this originalnd. "If this demon came out of the first ce, how could it be reduced to this level?" Mo Leng snorted and murmured softly. Then, without waiting for Wang Feng to say anything, he continued to speak: "We are the first batch of creatures in the world. We have been fortunate enough to have seen the originalnd, obtained the power of the source spirit in the originalnd, and thus ascended to the highest ce. Wield the power of heaven!" "Our duty is to erase all the anomalies in the world, clear up some heresies for the Heavenly Dao, restore the rity of the world, and prevent the power of the Heavenly Dao from being lost!" When the magic words fell, a look of astonishment appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 790: magic power amazing Chapter 790: magic power amazing Mo stood proudly, exuding a domineering posture of looking down on the world, like a supreme ruler, looking down at Wang Feng and others, as if looking at a group of humble ants. There are only a handful of people who can see the existence of the originalnd, and even fewer can get the power of the source spirit. Like them, as the first batch of creatures in the world and in charge of the authority of the heavens, it is almost impossible for them to be in this world. The most noble existence. It is an honor for all spirits in this world to be purged by these noble beings like them, but back then, those damned guys dared to resist them, causing them to suffer heavy losses and lose face. Seeing Mo''s proud attitude, Wang Feng fell silent. He thought how mysterious and unpredictable these so-called masters of the sky were? I didn''t expect that, that''s it? Can you control the power of heaven if you get the power of the source spirit in the first ce? Climbing to the top? Then he once entered Yuan Vige and absorbed an unknown amount of Yuan Ling''s power, so what should it be? Come to think of it, this group of so-called masters of the sky are nothing but a group of self-righteous and powerful beings. They are no different from all spirits in this world. The only difference may be that they are the first batch of living beings in the world. Far surpassing theter creatures, if they were indistinguishable from all spirits in this world, they might not be able to be the so-called masters of the sky. After learning about the origin of the Master of the Sky, the mysterious veil of the Master of the Sky was also unveiled in front of Wang Feng''s eyes, and the awe of the Master of the Sky in Wang Feng''s heart gradually dissipated. In terms of the power of the source spirit, this group of palm masters may not necessarily be more than him. If he has a physique and blood, he possesses the four strange things of destiny soul, magic dragon bone, Liuying heart, and the other shore body. Heaven is even more tyrannical, the only difference is the strength of the cultivation base. Wang Feng firmly believed that one day, he would be able to reach the height of these sky masters, or even stronger,pletely trample the arrogance of these sky masters, and let them understand that they are not noble. "You are the first one to talk to this demon with a mere emperor''s peak cultivation base. Even if you die, you should feel honored!" Mo nced at Wang Feng, and said loudly, his words were full of arrogance. "It''s an honor for you to be able to talk to me, even if you die, it''s enough to rest in peace!" Wang Feng smiled and responded unceremoniously. As soon as these words fell, the pupils of the people present shrank suddenly, and horror flickered on their faces. Even if they were demons, they were all stunned. Yue Ying and the others looked at Wang Feng at the same time, their hearts were extremely shocked. They didn''t expect that under the terrifying power of the demon, Wang Feng was not only not afraid, but also so strong? Especially Yun Youxue and Jianxuan, who just joined the Immortal Sect, their eyes shone brightly, and they looked at Wang Feng with tremors in their eyes. They couldn''t imagine what kind of support Wang Feng had to say such words ? Yun Youxue has seen the terrifying power of the devil with her own eyes. After learning that he is the legendary master of the sky, she feels even more desperate. Never thought that in front of the devil, the master of the sky, Wang Feng can still Such a domineering counterattack? Regardless of whether Wang Feng could fight against the demon, Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan were deeply impressed by the courage Wang Feng disyed. "This demon is very curious, what kind of reliance is it that makes you like this?" "With your wisdom, you shouldn''t be such an ignorant person!" Mo was not angry, but looked at Wang Feng curiously, and asked softly. "You can''t grasp the reliance of this seat!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he smiled lightly, with an unfathomable look on his face, causing Mo''s scarlet eyes to narrow suddenly, took a deep look at Wang Feng, and burst outughing out loud. "Hahaha!" The arrogantughter resounded throughout the world, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye rippled in all directions. "I want to see what your reliance is!" From Mo''s point of view, Wang Feng didn''t have a correct understanding of the Sky Master at all. Even if he just came out of the seal, he was not something that Wang Feng, a mere ant at the peak of the emperor, could provoke. "boom!" As the voice of the magic words fell, a power like a vast sea rose from him, filling the whole world, making the world tremble unceasingly, with him as the center, the void within a radius of 100,000 li was like a spider Cracked like a. That terrifying power is even more like the suppression of countless ancient giant mountains, filling this world with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere, Yueying and others, the whole body is in the shape of a bow, and the legs are trembling uncontrobly. Cold sweat drenched on his forehead! Under the power of the demon, their whole souls trembled, as if they were walking on the verge of death, and they had a horrifying feeling that they might die at any time. In the presence, only Wang Feng did not change his expression, he still stood indifferently, even facing the terrifying coercion of the demon, he was still as tall and straight as a pine, and that proud posture made Yueying and others admire while being terrified. However, what Yueying and others didn''t know was that Wang Feng seemed indifferent, but in fact he was extremely anxious. With his cultivation base, even though hisbat power was astonishing, he couldn''t withstand the demonic blow from the peak of the spirit god. His only The reliance is the ancestor who is about to be summoned. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King Monkey King!" "The Sun Wukong summoned this time has reached the peak of Nirvana, and its energy can only sustain Monkey King for one battle. After the battle, Monkey King will return again!" Just when Wang Feng was ~, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, and Wang Feng couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and the anxiety in his heart disappeared without a trace in an instant. With Sun Wukong, the ancestor of the pinnacle of the God of Nirvana, supporting him, why is he afraid of this mere master of the sky? "boom!" At the same time, the demon stood in the sky, his body was so powerful that the endless magic patterns rose from his body, as if forming a sky curtain of magic patterns, which made the whole sky dim instantly, and the magic power was overwhelming, as if suppressing the world It''s generally shocking. His scarlet eyes stared at Wang Feng, with a sh of sternness. In the past, he would not be angry at the words of Wang Feng, an ant, but now he was just born, and his cultivation base has not recovered to the peak. He didn''t have that kind of indifferent attitude, and from the beginning to the end, Wang Feng had a calm attitude, and he didn''t take him as the master of the sky in his eyes at all, which made Mo feel very embarrassed. Driven by the demon, the endless magic lines suddenly condensed into a ferocious ck dragon. As soon as the ck dragon emerged, an extremely powerful dragon''s might spread out, causing the already trembling world to burst open. Come! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 791: The change of Xuansha Chapter 791: The change of Xuansha At this moment, the demon is surrounded by ck dragons, and the magic lines behind cover the sky. Under the brilliance of the magic lines all over the sky, the whole world seems to have turned into a demon realm, and the magic power is shocking. Under this demonic power, Yueying and the others trembled, their pupils flickered with endless horror. They wanted to use the power in their bodies to resist this demonic power, but their power, as if encountering great terror, It just curled up, out of their control at all. Only Gu Chou and Yun Youxue, who were carrying the supreme artifact, were in a slightly better condition, but they were still trembling. "Buzz!" Just as Wang Feng was about to summon Sun Wukong, the ninth generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King, he suddenly sensed a tremor from the world ball, and a powerful force was slowly emerging from the world ball. Indistinctly, even the barrier between heaven and earth of the world ball will be torn apart. The sudden change made Wang Feng slightly startled, and quickly prated his consciousness into the world ball! "boom!" At the same time, in the sphere of the world, in the hall where the great demon Xuansha was located, an endless storm of magic patterns suddenly set off, and the terrifying magic energy covered the sky and the sun, making the entire Immortal Sect''s residence dim. Such a change instantly rmed many elders of the Immortal Sect. Zhang Sanfeng and the others rose into the sky one after another, bursting with aura, staring at the pce where the Great Demon Xuansha was with solemn expressions. This devilish energy emanating from the pce where the Great Demon Xuansha lived, even with their cultivation base, they all felt a burst of shock, and their whole bodies couldn''t help but tense up. "what happened?" Li Bai stood in the air, with serious eyes, staring at the pce of the Great Demon Xuansha, and asked in a deep voice, but the elders of the Immortal Sect present were equally puzzled, and no one could answer Li Bai''s words at all. This terrifying fluctuation even rmed the people of the monster n in the world ball, as well as many powerful men of the Li Tian tribe, the elders of the five directions and even many people of the monster n who were in the Emperor Realm, soaring into the sky and descending on the Immortal Sect At the station, I looked at the pce shrouded in endless magic fog in surprise! "Elders, what happened?" Elder Chongming frowned and asked Li Bai and the others. Li Bai and the others shook their heads, even they were at a loss, how could they exin it to Elder Chongming and the others? "boom!" At this moment, a deafening roar resounded through the entire world ball, apanied by this roar, was a surge of demonic energy like a stormy wave, swept by this wave of demonic energy, Li Bai and many others The elders of the Immortal Sect and even the powerhouses of the Monster n were forced to retreat one after another. It''s just that this wave of demon energy fluctuated, seemingly ferocious, but when it touched them, it became extremely gentle, and it didn''t hurt Li Bai and others at all. "Buzz!" When Li Bai and the others were in doubt, a burly figure stepped out from the monstrous magic fog, and when it first appeared, Li Bai and the others were shocked. I saw that at this moment, the Great Demon of Xuansha was filled with magic mist, and ayer of armor as ck as inkpletely enveloped his whole body. Coupled with the sky-filled magic mist, it looked like an unrivaled demon **** had descended. In general, the power is astonishing. What shocked Li Bai and the others was that there was a magic word glowing with ck light imprinted between the brows of the great demon Xuansha. The magic word gave them the feeling that it was like a ck hole. With just one nce, their souls seemed to be dying. Get swallowed up. "Xuan Sha, are you...?" Li Bai held back the shock in his heart, stared at the Great Demon Xuansha, and asked in a deep voice. After Li Bai''s words fell, many elders of the Immortal Sect and all the strongmen of the Monster Race also looked at the Great Demon Xuansha, with expressions of surprise and uncertainty on their faces. At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha gave them a feeling of extreme horror, as if they were facing a real unrivaled demon god. Even the powerful elders of Wufang sensed a deadly threat from the Great Demon Xuanbra , There was even a thought in my heart that I wanted to escape from this ce. It''s just that the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t pay attention to Li Bai and the others. At this time, he was in an inexplicable state. He looked up at the sky, and there was a gleam of scarlet in his dark eyes. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the sky of the world''s sphere suddenly surged with wind and clouds, and a huge face appeared on the sky, which was formed by the condensed consciousness of Wang Feng. "Xuan Sha, what happened?" Wang Feng looked at the Great Demon Xuansha in surprise, and asked suddenly. At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart was full of solemnity. The whole world ball was under his control, and no change could escape his perception. He clearly sensed from the great demon Xuansha that he was as powerful as the master of the sky. Unique breath. Wang Feng''s voice, like thunder, resounded through the entire world, and also pulled back the Xuansha Great Demon who was in a strange state. The chaos in his eyes gradually became clear, and the consciousness of the whole person emerged again. . "Sovereign, I, the old devil, don''t know either!" "Originally, my old devil was secretly cultivating in the pce, and wanted to break through to the emperor state, but on a certain day, endless devil energy inexplicably poured in, and on that devil energy, my old devil sensed a familiar Without even thinking about it, I directly absorbed the breath, and thus such a change urred!" The Great Demon Xuansha said suddenly, a look of doubt also flickered on his face. Before he knew it, he became a powerhouse at the peak level of the Immortal Emperor Realm? This was like a pie falling from the sky, which made Xuansha Damo feel a little confused. More importantly, he could clearly feel that the power in his body waspletely under his control, and there was no sign of instability at all. It was as if this soaring power was originally ~ Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng frowned, and took a deep look at the Great Demon Xuansha, especially the Great Demon Xuansha. The magic word on the center of the devil''s eyebrows, and the devil holding the sky outside, also has a magic word on the center of the eyebrows. Could it be that the big demon Xuansha has something to do with the devil holding the sky? This conjecture almost lingered in Wang Feng''s mind as soon as it appeared. Moreover, the change of the Great Demon Xuansha at this time is almost the same as the change of the Demon Master of the Sky outside. The only difference is that the Demon Master of the Heaven has reached the peak of the spirit god, while the Demon Master Xuansha is only immortal. It''s just the peak of the imperial realm. "I am now meeting the Demon Master of the Sky, which may be rted to you. Are you willing to go out? Find out the origin of your own changes?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring closely at the Great Demon Xuansha, and asked in a deep voice. He didn''t understand the rtionship between the Great Demon Xuansha and the Demon Master of the Sky, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad for the Great Demon Xuansha to meet the Demon Master of the Sky. Because of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help Xuansha The Great Demon makes a decision, if the Great Demon Xuansha is not willing, he will not force it, and directly let the Great Sage Equaling Heaven take action to kill the Demon Handing the Sky! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 792: Origin of Xuan Bra Chapter 792: Origin of Xuan Bra "My old devil is willing, and please let the suzerain let me go out!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, the Great Demon Xuansha almost didn''t think about it, so he spoke directly. In this ball of the world, the great demon Xuansha almost faded away, and now his cultivation has soared to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he has already stood at the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. If he doesn''t go out to show off, wouldn''t it be a waste of his body? cultivation base? As for why he had such a change, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t care at all. He only knew that he was a small head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect. That''s enough! Wang Feng didn''t know what the Great Demon Xuansha was thinking at all, otherwise, even if he was very curious about the connection between the Great Demon Xuansha and the Heaven Master Demon, he might not let the Great Demon Xuansha go out and pretend. He took a deep look at the Great Demon Xuansha, directly withdrew his consciousness from the world ball, and then waved his hand to bring the Great Demon Xuansha out of the world ball! With the ninth generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect, Great Sage Qitian, as his backing, even if Great Demon Xuansha really has some connection with Demon Master of the Sky, causing Great Demon Xuansha to fall into crisis, he still has enough ability to kill Great Demon Xuansha. rescued from crisis. "Buzz!" As soon as the Great Demon of Xuansha emerged, a look of intoxication appeared on his entire face, his hands were opened in an embrace posture, as if he wanted to embrace the heaven and the earth, in the world ball, perhaps the spiritual power of the heaven and earth in it was greater than that of this blood The inside of the tower is even stronger, but there is an inexplicable sense of restraint, and if you stay for a long time, you will feel ufortable to some extent. The outside world is better, only in this myriad worlds, there is room for him to y the big demon Xuansha. In the Immortal Sect, if you look around, you are all your own people, how can you pretend? "boom!" At this moment, following the appearance of the great demon Xuansha, monstrous devilish energy surged out from his burly body, faintly resonating with the devilish energy emanating from the Heaven Master Demon, and the whole world erupted. Shocking, as if it hadpletely turned into a demon realm, centered on the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Demon in Hand of the Sky, endless demonic energy was boiling, and the magic lines were dancing like spirits. If you look carefully, you can find that those magic lines are not dancing randomly, but trembling with some mysteriousw, faintly, as if they want to fuse the Xuansha Demon and the Heaven Master Demon together. The sudden change shocked Yueying and the others. They stared at the Great Demon Xuansha and the Heaven Master Demon without blinking, with a look of surprise and uncertainty on their faces. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that the Great Demon Xuansha There must be some kind of unimaginable connection with the Demon Master of the Sky. At the same time, the Demon Master of the Sky, who was going to give Wang Feng a fatal blow and let Wang Feng experience the supreme power of the master of the sky, was so insolent that his pupils shrank suddenly, and a look that had never been seen appeared on his face. With a look of shock, those scarlet eyes stared fixedly at the big demon Xuansha, and his body wrapped under the dark red robe even faintly trembled. Even though it was only the first time he met the Great Demon Xuansha, from the first sight, the demon knew exactly what kind of rtionship he had with the Great Demon Xuanbra. The seed of the Great Demon Xuansha was actually left behind! "Hahaha!" Suddenly, the demon looked up to the sky andughed, the insolentughter resounded throughout the world, his whole body trembled with excitement, and anyone with a discerning eye could detect the joy in the demon. "Good! Good!" Afterughing loudly, the demon stared at the big demon Xuansha fiercely, and shouted in a deep voice. "Come on, the former remnant soul of this demon, merge with this demon, and let this demon go to a higher level!" The demon opened his hands, showing the color of embrace, fixed his eyes on the big demon Xuansha, andughed loudly. When the magic words fell, Wang Feng''s pupils not far away suddenly shrank. He originally thought that the connection between the Great Demon Xuansha and the Demon Master of the Sky was an external connection, but he did not expect that the Great Demon Xuansha actually It was transformed by a wisp of the demon''s remnant soul! That''s right, the Great Demon Xuansha was transformed by a wisp of the remnant soul of the Demon Master of Heaven! Back then, during that great battle, Heaven Master Demon was jointly strangled by Yun Zun and the two demon ancestors. Most of the remnant souls were suppressed in this blood tower, while a small number of divine souls were killed by Yun Zun and the two demon ancestors. The first demon ancestor was destroyed, and the big demon Xuansha was the fish that slipped through the. After the Heaven Hand Demon was born, the remnant soul in the Great Demon Xuansha''s body waspletely awakened, and it waspletely integrated with the Great Demon Xuansha, affected by the cultivation base of the demon, resulting in the Great Demon Xuansha fused with the remnant soul, The cultivation base soared directly to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. It''s just that Mo didn''t expect at all that his remnant soul back then, even though it had slipped through the, was still influenced by the power of Yun Zun and the two demon ancestors, causing the will of the devil contained in the remnant soul to directly It waspletely destroyed, and only the pure soul power remained, which turned into the soul of the Great Demon Xuansha and was reborn in the ancient world. Yue Ying and the others trembled, and turned their gazes to the Great Demon Xuansha, and involuntarily took a few steps back. They thought that the terrifying powerhouse, the Great Demon Xuansha, was invited by the suzerain to hold the line, but they did not expect that, This person turned out to be a remnant soul of a demon? The glimmer of hope that had just risen turned into despair in an instant! In the presence, only Wang Feng was still extremely indifferent. Even if the Great Demon Xuansha was a remnant soul of the Demon Holding the Sky, he also believed that the Demon Xuansha would not be affected by the Demon Holding the Heaven. No matter what the identity of the Great Demon Xuansha is, he is always the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect! At this moment, Mo stood proudly, staring at the Great Demon Xuansha, with an insolent smile shing on his face, once he merged with the former remnant soul of the Great Demon Xuansha, his soul would be more ~And his cultivation base will also skyrocket again, and it will even be of great benefit for him to return to his former peak. "Come on, the remnant soul of my old devil, merge with my old devil, and let my old devil go to a higher level!" Hearing the words of the Demon Master of the Sky, the Great Demon Xuansha was taken aback for a moment, then his face flickered yfully, he made the same movement as the Demon Master of the Sky, and said loudly, his words, like thunder, echoed in the entire world exploded. When the voice of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, a smile suddenly appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Sure enough, his chief supervisor of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect has not changed, just as the Great Demon Xuansha trusts him, no matter what the status of the Great Demon Xuansha is. , he has always trusted the Great Demon Xuansha. As one of the elders of the Immortal Sect, if he couldn''t even trust the Great Demon Xuansha, wouldn''t he, the master of the Immortal Sect, be too much of a failure? What about the sky-holder? What about a wisp of remnant soul? The Great Demon Xuansha is the Great Demon Xuansha, and the Demon Holding the Sky is the Demon Holding the Sky. The two seem to be one, but they are actuallypletely different individuals! Yueying and the others, who were terrified and desperate, also looked at the Great Demon Xuansha in astonishment, with an inexplicable look on their faces. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 793: No. 1 devil in the world Chapter 793: No. 1 devil in the world They originally thought that, as a remnant soul of the Demon Master of the Sky, the Great Demon Xuansha would definitely not be able to resist the call of the devil, but they didn''t expect that the Great Demon Xuansha unexpectedly resisted the call of the devil? Even if it was a demon, there was a look of astonishment on his face at this moment, he looked at the big demon Xuansha in disbelief, and said in surprise: "What did you say?" "stupid guy!" The Great Demon Xuansha snorted coldly, with a look of disdain on his face. After the words fell, he waved his hands violently, and the surrounding demonic energy, as if being pulled, rushed in like a tide, condensed on the hands of the Great Demon Xuansha, and even the demonic energy emitted by the Demon Master of the Sky Qi, all were aroused by the Great Demon Xuansha. "boom!" The tyrannical power surged out from the body of the great demon Xuansha, causing the void around him to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye. The aura of the peak of the immortal emperor realm bloomed unreservedly, endless demonic energy , with the movement of the hands of the Great Demon Xuansha, it condensed into a sharp ck sword in an instant! The sword intent soaring to the sky burst out from the dark sharp sword, and the shocking peerless sharpness swept across all directions, making Yueying and others feel their skins tingling, as if their souls were about to be touched by that peerless sharpness. To split the general. "Buzz!" As the Great Demon of Xuan Sha stretched out his hand, the sharp sword that was as ck as ink instantly turned into a ck streamer, piercing the sky like a frightened bird, and shot towards the Sky Master Demon at an unfathomable speed. . At this moment, the demon fell into a sluggish state, he couldn''t figure out, how dare the demon Xuansha, a mere remnant soul, refuse the call of his body? When the pitch-ck sharp sword shot towards him, he didn''t even look at it, he flicked it with his fingers, and a sh of light shot out instantly, colliding with the sharp sword. "boom!" If the thunder-like roar resounded through the entire heaven and earth in an instant, what exploded with this sound was an unimaginable impact of demonic energy, like a stormy sea, sweeping all directions, blowing Yueying and the others into the air go out. "puff!" A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out from the mouths of Yue Ying and the others, staring at the battlefield in horror. The impact of that terrifying power made them terrified as if they had experienced death. In the field, only Wang Feng, who was protected by the system, did not take half a step back, and still stood there calmly. Seeing the all-power blow that the Demon Master of the Sky destroyed him so easily, the pupils of the Great Demon Xuansha shrank slightly, and his face was filled with loneliness. How did his debut at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm end in this way? This is different from what he imagined! In his imagination, he who had achieved the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm should amaze the world as soon as he was born, and then crush the enemies faced by the suzerain with an unrivaled and powerful posture, and bear the amazed worship of the world. But he didn''t expect that he, who had achieved the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, couldn''t even withstand a single move from the enemy? When did the enemies facing the Sovereign be so terrifying? Before the cultivation base skyrocketed, it was also a move, and after the cultivation base skyrocketed, it was also a move? Then what''s the use of this skyrocketing cultivation base? "It''s you!" Suddenly, the Sky Master Demon seemed to think of something, and suddenly turned his gaze to Wang Feng, with a cold and stern look in his scarlet eyes, and shouted in a deep voice. The Great Demon Xuansha was summoned by Wang Feng. The remnant soul should be under the control of the main body, and there is no room for the remnant soul to refuse. Now that the Great Demon Xuansha has undergone such a change, except for Wang Feng, he really can''t think of it. Is there any factor that will affect the Great Demon Xuansha''s resistance to his summons! "boom!" Thinking in this way, a monstrous rage suddenly appeared in Mo''s heart. It was the first time he was so angry since he appeared in this world, and it was also caused by Wang Feng, a mere ant at the peak of the emperor! If the volcanic eruption of anger erupted from him, the endless anger caused the demonic energy permeating his body to burn up, turning into extremely hot demonic mes. "Roar!" The ck dragon hovering around him also had a scorching demonic me on the whole body of the dragon, and the sound of thunderous dragon chant resounded in all directions. The huge pupils of the ck dragon stared at Wang Feng firmly, as if watching Prey in general. "Death to this demon!" As the roar of the Sky Master Demon resounded, the ck dragon hovering around him suddenly soared into the sky, and endless magic mes burned on its dragon body, like a ming dragon, mming fiercely towards it. He rushed away with Wang Feng''s impact. The terrifying dragon''s power crushed the entire void, trembling unceasingly, and the already shattered heaven and earth exploded and turned into ruins. That is to say, in this blood tower, if in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, the power erupted by the ck dragon is enough to shake the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm. If a powerful man like a demon isparable to the peak of a true god, once he erupts with all his strength, it is enough to destroy a whole world. Most of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm has plunged the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm into chaos! "Don''t even think about hurting my suzerain!" When the ck dragon charged towards him, the big demon Xuansha stared and roared fiercely. Immediately afterwards, he jumped up, and the whole person stood suspended in the air. Immortal power, as majestic as the vast sea, permeated from his body, gathered between his hands, and strands of magic patterns entwined between his hands. "Ten Thousand Demon Seals!" Following this thunderous roar, a tall figure suddenly appeared behind the Great Demon Xuansha, and the movement of the waving hands of this tall figure was exactly the same as that of the Great Demon Xuanbra. The movements were kept at the same frequency, and a momentter, arge pitch-ck seal appeared in front of the Great Demon Xuansha. This big seal looks ordinary, but it seems to be a collection of all demons, mysterious and strange, and the endless sounds of demons can be heard throughout the world, UU reading .uukanshu. It''s as if there are ten thousand great demons, singing some kind of terrifying magic form. A cold look flickered in the eyes of the great demon Xuansha, and he pushed out his hands suddenly, and the ghost behind him also pushed out, and the dark magic seal circled out in an instant, enveloping the monstrous sky. The devilish energy rushed towards the roaring dragon. "Myriad Demon Seals?" "Damn it! As the remnant soul of this demon, he practiced the magic skills of that guy, the Myriad Dao Demon God? It''s a heinous crime!" When the Sky Master Demon saw the Myriad Demon Seal erupted by the Great Demon Xuansha, his pupils shrank immediately, and he shouted angrily. Among the many extreme god-level powerhouses in the Hongmeng God Realm, the ones the devil hates the most and wants to kill are the Myriad Dao Demon God and the Deste Heaven Demon God. The appearance of these two people indirectly led to controversy over his title as the number one demon in the world. . For countless years, even if he was suppressed, he always wanted to kill the Demon God of Myriad Paths and the Demon God of Deste Heaven in order to confirm his title of the number one demon in the world, but he never expected that the Great Demon Xuansha, who was his remnant soul, would practice The inheritance of the Myriad Dao Demon God, where does this put his face? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 794: Patriarch, suzerain is dying Chapter 794: Patriarch, suzerain is dying If this news spreads to the Primordial God Realm, the demon can even imagine what kind of ridicule he will endure. If the guy Wan Dao Demon God is not dead, he wille to mock him every day, and even his brothers, Everyone who is also the master of the sky will alsough at him. This is absolutely intolerable to the devil, and the anger in his heart is getting stronger and stronger! Apanied by the rise of anger, the mes ignited around the demon became more violent, and the demon energy all over the sky behind it seemed to be boiling and trembling constantly. Affected by it, the dragon''s power and magic mes that erupted from it became more powerful and terrifying. Under the trembling gazes of Yue Ying and the others, the ck dragon and the dark magic seal collided instantly. "boom!" The deafening roar resounded through the entire heaven and earth in an instant, and the endless storm of power swept away in all directions. When the ck magic seal touched the ck dragon, it shattered like paper paste and turned into ck awns. Dissipate between the heaven and the earth! The Great Demon Xuansha was as fierce as a tiger, but it was useless in front of the demon, a terrifying powerhouse who could rival the peak of a true god. It was like a baby facing an adult with a knife, unable to hold it at all. one knife. "Roar!" With a roar, the ck dragon swooped down again, and endless demonic energy condensed in that ferocious mouth, like a ck meteor-like brilliance, suddenly spewed out from the ck dragon''s mouth, and shot straight towards the big demon Xuansha. go. The face of the great demon Xuansha changed slightly, and he quickly activated the power in his body to resist this offensive, but he who is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, how can he resist the dragon''s breath of the ck dragon? "boom!" His whole body was directly knocked out by the powerful dragon''s breath, and hit the ground fiercely. The whole ground was instantly torn apart, and a huge pit in the shape of a human appeared! "puff!" The Great Demon Xuansha staggered to his feet, his face pale as paper, he couldn''t bear it any longer, and directly spat out a mouthful of blood, if it was an ordinary immortal peak powerhouse, even if it was an existence with a divine weapon, facing the ck dragon''s Dragon''s breath, there is no power to survive! But the Great Demon Xuansha did not die, but was seriously injured. Even if the Great Demon Xuanbra disobeyed the demon''s call, the demon would never let the wisp of soul of the Great Demon Xuansha dissipate. Could he survive in a short time? To recover to the former peak within a short period of time, it all depends on the remnant soul of the great demon Xuansha! "Damn it!" The Great Demon Xuansha cursed angrily, staring fixedly at the ck dragon, he couldn''t help feeling a sense of powerlessness in his whole body, he thought that he had achieved the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm and would be shining brightly, but he didn''t expect that within a round, he would directly After being defeated, if word spreads, wouldn''t he be the headmaster of the Immortal Sect''s Outer Sect, who would be aughing stock? It''s just that the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t expect at all that if the demon hadn''t kept his hands, this round would be enough to kill him hundreds of times. Survival of the powerful subordinates is already enough to amaze the world! He circted the power in his body, wanting to rush forward again to resist the ck dragon''s attack for Wang Feng, but the dragon''s breath that rushed into his body firmly suppressed the power in his body, and he couldn''t do it at all. Without mobilizing the slightest bit, he could only watch the ck dragon roaring towards Wang Feng. Not far away, Yue Ying and the others saw this scene, and a look of despair flickered on their faces. Even a strong man like the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t resist the blow of the demon. What hope do they have? With their cultivation base, they can''t even bear the coercion of the demon. Even if the demon is not targeting them, the remaining power it erupts still suppresses them to death, unable to move at all. Yueying and the others even closed their eyes, not daring to see the tragic death of Wang Feng! "Old Ancestor, don''t sleep, the Suzerain is about to die,e out quickly!" The Great Demon Xuansha held his chest and prayed secretly. The Great Demon Xuansha, who had seen the power of Monkey King many times, understood that the only one who could save Wang Feng now was the ancestor of the Immortal Sect. Although the strength disyed by the demon is extremely terrifying, in the eyes of the great demon Xuansha, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect is supreme and unrivaled. How difficult is it for a mere demon to handle it? "boom!" Under the terrified gaze of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ck dragon bumped into Wang Feng without any ident, and the deafening explosion sound resounded through the whole world in an instant. The terrifying impact of power, the impact of this force, mixed with endless smoke and dust, formed a tornado-like storm and raged, causing even the great demon Xuansha to close his eyes subconsciously! High above the sky, the demon stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Wang Feng, who was shrouded in demonic energy, with a smirk on his face, and seeing Wang Feng, an ant, dead, he felt a sense of joy in his heart. The magic of the state is simply incredible. However, in the next second, the smirk on the demon''s face froze, his pupils widened slowly, and a look of disbelief gradually appeared on his face. The extreme shock made the demon couldn''t help but let out an exmation. "How...how is it possible?" It was also the exmation of the demon that awakened Yueying and the others as well as the great demon Xuansha. They subconsciously opened their eyes and looked in the direction of Wang Feng. They thought that after the explosion, Wang Feng had already fallen, but what they waited for was the exmation of the Sky Master Demon. Looking at it at this nce, Yueying and the others as well as the great demon Xuansha couldn''t help being stunned. They saw that Wang Feng was still standing in the void with his hands behind his back, without any ~ and the ck dragon , then hovered around Wang Feng''s body, frantically trying to swallow Wang Feng into his stomach, but he still couldn''t get an inch in. It was as if there was a mysterious and powerful barrier around Wang Feng, blocking this terrifying and ferocious dragon! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, Yueying and the others wouldn''t have believed that Wang Feng would be safe and sound in the hands of the Demon Palmer. At this moment, Wang Feng''s indifferent and standing posture is really like the **** of the nine heavens, which has brought a great impact to Yueying and others, and even gave birth to the idea of wanting to worship, even if it is Jianxuan who just joined the Immortal Sect. Yun Youxue and both of them are like this. The suzerain is a person who really makes people feel aloof. Every time he thinks he has no power, but the next second, the power he disys is enough to amaze the world. This astonishing scene was deeply imprinted in the minds of Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan, even after a long time, they would never forget it, and even after recalling it, they would still be amazed. Almost at this moment, they have already firmly determined their minds to join the Immortal Sect, and they no longer have the slightest grudge! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 795: aggrieved demon Chapter 795: aggrieved demon The demon stood in the air, his face flickering with surprise and uncertainty, and his scarlet eyes stared at Wang Feng. Although he had just broken out, hisbat power was enough to match the powerhouse at the peak of the true god. It is an ordinary peak of true gods, and they are not his opponents. Even though the magic dragon was just a random blow from him, it wasn''t something Wang Feng, a mere Emperor Realm powerhouse who didn''t even reach the Emperor Realm, could resist! Is it possible that this person has the protection of the supreme artifact? Apart from this, Mo really couldn''t imagine what kind of ability Wang Feng has, which can block his casual blow! Moreover, the Supreme Divine Artifact possessed by Wang Feng is not a damaged Supreme Divine Artifact like the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda owned by the girl, it is definitely a Supreme Divine Artifact in perfect condition, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to block him unscathed Easy hit! The supreme artifact in perfect condition, with the spirit of the artifact, can autonomously help the host to resist external damage, even without the host urging power, the spirit of the artifact will automatically absorb the external power to supplement the power required to activate the power of the artifact. It can be said that the supreme divine weapon in perfect condition is stronger than the average Primordial Divine Realm powerhouse! While the demon was secretly guessing, the great demon Xuansha came back from his astonishment, as if he remembered something, his eyes suddenly burst into bright light, he nced around and said loudly. "Old ancestor, this guy dares to be so arrogant in front of you, he deserves to die!" "How can someone as stalwart as you make this ants so arrogant?" When Xuan Sha Great Demon''s words resounded throughout the world, no matter it was Yue Ying and the others, or the demon, their pupils shrank slightly, and trembling expressions appeared on their faces. The cultivation base of the Great Demon Xuansha has been fully revealed when he fought against the demon before. He is a master of the Immortal Emperor Realm at the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Even such an existence has to be called an old ancestor. Come on! The horror is beyond what Yueying and others can imagine! Yun Youxue and Jianxuan looked even more terrified, and looked at Wang Feng suddenly. They never expected that the Immortal Sect controlled by Wang Feng would be so terrifying. Even have a higher level of strong? The only ones who are stronger than the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm are those in the Primordial God Realm, right? With such strength, the Immortal Sect is even more terrifying than the four great **** ns of the Chaos Emperor Realm, but they still can''t figure out why a character like Wang Feng would participate in the selection of the city lord of this mere Eternal Night City? In charge of the unfathomable Immortal Sect, could it be possible that he still has his eyes on the mere one-acrend in Eternal Night City? Compared to Yun Youxue and others'' trembling and bewilderment, the demon narrowed his eyes slightly, and a powerful demonic thought came out, constantly exploring the surroundings, trying to find out the ancestor that the great demon Xuansha was talking about. It''s just that no matter how he probed, he didn''t find a trace! "Is it possible that this **** guy is bluffing him?" The demon red at the big demon Xuansha fiercely, his eyes were full of rage, if this guy hadn''t been transformed by a ray of his own remnant soul, he would definitely stretch out his hand and p him to death, so as not to be an eyesore! "Buzz!" Just when the idea of the devil just sounded, a tall and straight figure appeared in front of Wang Feng out of thin air. As soon as this figure appeared, he punched out directly, and the powerful force directly hit the ferocious ck dragon! "boom!" A sound of explosion spread all around, under the iparably powerful punch, the terrifying ck dragon exploded like fireworks, countless ck lights scattered in all directions, like ck shooting stars, across the sky, in the blink of an eye, Disappear! This change urred so quickly that no one present could react, and the ck dragon was blown away. Even the demon did not realize how the person who came appeared. Everyone present looked towards that figure, wanting to see what kind of person it was, who could easily destroy the attack of the Demon Master of the Sky! I saw that the person who came was wearing a golden battle armor, and the colorful auspicious clouds rose under his feet, floating him in the void. Just standing there, an unrivaled divine power emerges, like a supreme ruler, looking down on all living beings in the world, making this world eclipsed by it! "Although I haven''t seen you for a long time, but my grandson''s favorite is you!" When everyone was shocked, a heartyughter resounded in this piece of heaven and earth, Monkey King looked at the Great Demon Xuansha with full admiration. "To be recognized by the ancestors is really the blessing of my life!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Damo Xuansha showed a simple and honest smile on his face, andplimented him. The demon who was still wondering about the appearance of Monkey King, saw the obsequious attitude of the big demon Xuansha, and suddenly became angry, and the anger in his heart became more and more surging. , almost indistinguishable from his incarnation, representing the face of the master of the sky! But the Great Demon Xuansha ttered this sudden guy so much that hepletely lost his face. How had he ever been so humiliated as the majestic master of the sky? He didn''t know how many times he wanted to behead the Great Demon Xuansha, but he finally endured the idea of beheading the Great Demon Xuansha, but he finally endured it. After all, it was also a remnant of his own soul, so he couldn''t kill himself, right? The demon really couldn''t figure out what happened to his remnant soul, which would give birth to such a thing as Xuansha Damo? "This demon will let you understand who is truly worthy of your admiration!" The monstrous anger made the demon unable to bear it any longer, and roared directly. He stood in the air, staring fixedly at the Great Demon ~ as if to say: Watch carefully, to see how this demon rubs that guy on the ground! The devil doesn''t want to specte on the origin of Monkey King, nor does he want to test the strength of Monkey King. At this time, he just wants to vent the anger umted in his heart, and let his real magic power bloom. That damned guy Xuansha Damo , See and see, who is the real strong! Seeing his own remnant soul ttering and ttering another person in front of him, Mo couldn''t help feeling a sense of shame, and this sense of shame made him extremely angry. "boom!" As the voice of the magic words fell, the terrifying power that could rival the peak of the true **** burst out without reservation, making the entire eighth floor of the blood tower tremble crazily, as if the void could not bear this terrifying power, like a broken mirror , have cracked open. Dense magic patterns swept out from the demon, and the character ''mo'' between his eyebrows shone with a soul-destroying ck light, as if he was about toe alive. The magic patterns that swept out from his body, They all seem to be affected by this magic word, and be even darker. Every strand of magic lines is like a ck hole that swallows people''s souls, which is extremely terrifying. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 796: murder Chapter 796: murder "boom!" Wielding the demon''s hands, strands of magic lines suddenly condensed into a pitch-ck sharp sword. In the blink of an eye, dense sword shadows spread all over his body, and the extremely sharp sword energy diffused out, splitting the void. A huge pitch-ck opening! The entire world, under the sweeping of these sword qi, seemed to have turned into a sword realm, causing Yueying and the others to tremble, and looked at the unrivaled demon god-like demon in the sky in horror! Even though Sun Wukong had shown his formidable strength before, the power of the demon at this time was so terrifying that they were not sure whether Sun Wukong could stop the demon''s terrifying attack. It is no exaggeration to say that if the demon''s attack was in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, even if it hadn''tnded, this extremely sharp sword alone could cause the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm to flow into rivers of blood. "Death to this demon!" As the roar of the devil fell, the majestic sword rain rushed out in an instant, and fell towards Monkey King and Wang Feng. The dense swords pierced the sky, like ck lightning bolts, extremely overbearing! "boom!" Under this terrifying sword force, the entire ground couldn''t bear it, and it exploded. Even the many stone tablets that stood upright before couldn''t stop shaking, and tiny cracks appeared on the stone tablets. "Hey, some strength!" "Unfortunately, in front of my grandson, it''s not enough to watch!" Faced with this terrifying sword move, Monkey King''s face flickered with a yful look, and he sneered. "Like heaven and earth!" After the words fell, a thunderous roar came from his mouth, and then, a dazzling golden light burst out from his body. The dazzling golden light made everyone present subconsciously close their eyes! When they opened their eyes, they saw a giant with brilliant golden lights appearing in front of them. This towering giant was full of endless power, and lightning shed and thundered all over his body. Just one nce was enough to shock people. Under the cover of this giant, the whole world dimmed, as if it had lost any light, only the golden glow on the giant''s body shone in the world. "boom!" After transforming into Heaven and Earth, a cold light flickered in Sun Wukong''s giant eyes, and he directly stretched out his giant hand, and pped towards the endless sword rain, so powerful that he was in a mess. "Boom!" Under the shaking eyes of Yueying and others, the giant hand collided with the endless sword rain, and an astonishing roar erupted. The tyrannical force swept away in all directions in the form of a storm, and the entirend was directly swept away. Lift off a thickyer. If it weren''t for Monkey King''s protection, Yueying and the others would surely have died without a ce to die under this wave of impact. The collision of two strong men who had reached the peak of the true gods, no one could resist the collision of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. "hiss!" Looking at the battle scene in the sky that seemed to destroy the world, Yue Ying and the others couldn''t help but gasp, their faces were flickering with horror, like Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan, they were in a trance, they never expected , this ancestor of the Immortal Sect is so strong? "How...how is it possible?" But when everyone was eximing, the sound of the demon''s exmation suddenly exploded in the world, causing Yueying and others to stare at it. I saw that the rain of swords that erupted from the devil, after touching Sun Wukong''s palm, suddenly burst like a bubble, turned into dots of stars, and dissipated in the world. The power that was directly rippling out of the giant hand was torn to pieces! "boom!" Immediately after Mo''s exmation sound fell, Sun Wukong''s giant hand covering the sky did not stagnate at all, and pped directly towards Mo. The monstrous power contained in it caused the void to burst open one after another, as if the sky was cracked. "Damn it!" Feeling the terrifying power contained in the giant hand, the devil''s pupils shrank, and he shouted angrily. After the words fell, he gritted his teeth and crazily circted the power in his body. Wisps of magic patterns emerged on the surface of his skin, as if forming ayer of magic. Patterned armor is average. Not only that, but strands of dark light burst out from those magic lines, forming a dark circle of light on the surface of the demon''s body, enveloping his whole body in it. This time, Mo tried his best to explode his own power, dared not hold back the slightest bit, and even faintly showed signs of overdrawn power. Monkey King destroyed him one after another. put yourself in danger. "boom!" Just when Mo had just finished defending, the giant hand that Sun Wukong pped fell on Mo''s body without any idents. The terrifying power poured out like a river, smashing the mask on the Mo''s surface, and smashed it heavily. Bombarded on the devil''s body! "boom!" Mo''s whole body was directly sent flying by that powerful force, knocking out a huge pitch-ck hole in the void, and his whole body was shot tens of thousands of miles before he fell to the ground, setting off bursts of smoke and dust, and countless gravels. ssh. "cough!" The powerful impact made the demon couldn''t stand it any longer, and he spit out a mouthful of pitch-ck blood, and stared at Monkey King in horror. He never thought that Monkey King would be so strong? He is the supreme master of the sky. Even if he only has the cultivation base of the peak of the spiritual **** at this moment, his strength isparable to that of the peak of the true god, but in front of Monkey King, he is like a baby, powerless to fight back. Mo couldn''t have imagined that Sun Wukong''s cultivation had reached the peak of Nirvana God, and hisbat power was even more terrifying, far surpassing the realm of Nirvana God. Even if he and Sun Wukong were in the same realm, they might not be able to defeat Sun Wukong. What''s more, it is so many levels behind Sun Wukong. "What is the master of the sky? What is the supreme? It''s ridiculous!" "UU reading , my old grandson can crush you to death with just a piece of **** like you!" Sun Wukong''s murderous words resounded throughout the entire world. At this time, he has returned to his normal size, standing proudly in the void, his sharp eyes scanning the demon, and his thin body is filled with A domineering aura that looks down on the world. "boom!" After the words fell, Sun Wukong didn''t care what the devil''s reaction was, he directly stretched out his palm and flipped it over violently. The terrifying power poured down like a river of heaven, as if forming a giant mountain with five fingers, and suppressed it towards the devil! That terrifying power even gave Mo a feeling as if the whole world was falling towards him. "kill!" He sharpened his eyes and let out a growl, as if he was cheering himself up. He held back the injuries in his body, used his own strength, and his hands showed the momentum of supporting the sky, trying to prop up the giant five-fingered mountain that Monkey King erupted from! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 797: Xuanshas Surprise Chapter 797: Xuansha''s Surprise "boom!" Although the demon tried his best to resist, the five-fingered giant mountain still suppressed him without hindrance, and the power he erupted couldn''t even stop the five-finger giant mountain for an instant. In fact, he was only suppressed by the five-fingered giant mountain, and he did not suffer any injuries. However, the extreme sense of shame made him extremely sad and indignant. , I''m afraid it will be ridiculous. Countless years ago, although he also failed, even his soul was crushed, and his whole body was directly suppressed in this blood tower, but the enemies he faced at that time were at least the existence of the ultimate gods. Everyone is the most powerful person in the world. Being besieged by that kind of person and not being killed is already a very remarkable thing. But now, Monkey King''s strength seems to be unparalleled, but he can feel that Monkey King''s cultivation base has not reached the level of the ultimate god, otherwise, he would have been killed by Monkey King long ago! It is precisely because Sun Wukong has not reached the ultimate level of God Realm that he feels ashamed. This is a kind of contradictory mentality. If Sun Wukong reaches the extreme of the divine realm, he will definitely die, but without the cultivation of the ultimate divine realm, defeating him makes him extremely unwilling. Of course, even though he was filled with grief and indignation, the devil didn''t think that Monkey King could kill him. He was besieged by several extremely powerful gods, but they couldn''t kill him, let alone Monkey King? The big deal is to be suppressed again. On the other side, when Mo was thinking wildly, Yue Ying and the others looked at Monkey King with trembling eyes. In their eyes, that tall and straight figure became iparably stalwart. They did not expect that Mo, the legendary palm of the sky To be suppressed so easily by the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, if this scene gets out, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and even the Primordial God Realm, will be shaken. This is the legendary Sky Master, the terrifying existence that once caused the War of Darkness! Yun Youxue and the others felt that being able to witness the scene of a sky master being suppressed with their own eyes was worth it in this lifetime! While trembling, Yun Youxue and the others felt endless awe towards Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect. Previously, both Jianxuan and Yun Youxue were more or less forced to join the Immortal Sect It is impossible to say that there is no resentment in their hearts, but after Wang Feng showed his unpredictable and terrifying strength time and time again, they werepletely convinced! There was even a thought that it was their honor to join the Immortal Sect. Looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there is no force that can suppress the Heaven Master, even if it has just been broken, no force can resist it, not even the four major gods. It is enough to rank at the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Among the people present, the only ones who were not surprised were Wang Feng and the Great Demon Xuansha. Wang Feng knew Sun Wukong''s strength, so he was not surprised by Monkey King''s suppression of the demons, while the Great Demon Xuanshapletely worshiped them blindly. ! Ever since he first saw the majesty of the Monkey King in the ancient world, the Great Demon Xuansha haspletely worshiped Sun Wukong. Isn''t that unruly attitude what he has always yearned for? Every time the ancestor Sun Wukong was born, didn''t he enjoy the worship of the world? There is no need to pretend, just standing like that, it gives people a feeling of being invincible in the world. If you can reach the height of Monkey King''s ancestor, why don''t you worry about Queen Medusa not falling in love with you? "Even if you can suppress this demon, so what? You can''t kill this demon!" But when the great demon Xuansha was thinking wildly, a wildughter suddenly resounded in the world, and the demon at this time was looking at Wang Feng and others jokingly, with a look of disdain shing in his eyes. Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned, looked at Monkey King suddenly, and secretly said: "Great Sage, with your strength, can''t you kill this demon?" "Can''t kill!" Almost as soon as Wang Feng''s words came out, Monkey King''s echo resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng frowned even deeper. "Why?" Wang Feng was very puzzled and asked, although the demon was once the ultimate powerhouse of the gods, his current cultivation base is only the peak of the spirit **** after all. With the existence of the pinnacle, thebat power is unbelievably strong. With such strength, how can he not kill the demon? "This demon has already fused its own soul with the magic way it cultivated. It has transformed into a demon soul, and has the ability to split into thousands. As long as it escapes a wisp of remnant soul, he can be reborn again. I want to kill it To die, the only way to kill his demon soul is to kill him at once, if my old grandson is at the peak of his cultivation, he will definitely be able to kill him, but with the peak strength of Nirvana God, he can''t do it!" "Actually, if it wasn''t for the fact that the cultivation level of the Sky Palmer Bone hadn''t recovered to the level of the Primordial God Realm, the Eastern Emperor would not have been able to kill the Sky Palmer Bones in one fell swoop!" "It''s extremely difficult to kill people like Mo, Gu and others, especially when they have the power of source spirit!" The voice of Sun Wukong''s exnation resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a look of unwillingness on his face. He spent a trillion luck points to summon Sun Wukong, but he couldn''t kill the demon? If it can only reach the level of suppressing the demon, then it is of no use to Wang Feng at all. Only by killing the demon can he get the reward of the system. "Hahaha!" The demon who has been paying attention to Wang Feng and others, seeing the unwillingness on Wang Feng''s face,ughed more and more wildly, and looked at Wang Feng with a look full of yfulness. At this ~ he finally regained his confidence as the master of the sky, so what if he defeated him? As long as he can''t be killed, one day, he will regain the humiliation he suffered today! Seeing that the demon was so rampant, Wang Feng''s face became more and more ugly, and he kept thinking about countermeasures in his heart. "Sovereign, maybe my old devil can kill this guy!" But when Wang Feng was meditating, a sound transmission sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng''s whole body startled, and he looked at the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly, his eyes flickering with search. "Hey, suzerain, don''t forget, my old devil''s connection with this guy!" When Wang Feng was puzzled, the cold voice of the great demon Xuansha came again, making Wang Feng''s pupils shrink slightly, and suddenly said: "You mean...?" "As long as you let the Great Sage Patriarch help my old devil, my old devil can''t help but kill that guy, and I can give you a big surprise!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha did not answer him, but spoke solemnly, with a sinister smile shing on his face. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 798: Tiandao Yingmo Chapter 798: Tiandao Yingmo Wang Feng''s whole body was shaken by the words of the great demon Xuansha, and his eyes were shining with zing light. Yes, he almost forgot about the connection between the Great Demon Xuansha and the Demon Master of the Sky. Some information cannot be dissipated. His understanding of the Demon Master of the Sky far exceeds that of ordinary people. In the world, no one canpare to the Great Demon Xuansha''s understanding of the Demon Master of the Sky! "Don''t worry, I will let the Great Sage help you with all my strength, just do whatever you want!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng sent a sound transmission directly to the Great Demon Xuansha. After saying that, Wang Feng looked at the Great Sage Equaling Heaven again, and said via voice transmission: "Great Sage, Xuan Sha can kill the Demon Master of the Sky, you can help him!" "Um?" When he heard Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Sun Wukong immediately looked suspicious. Even though he admired the Great Demon Xuansha very much, when he heard Wang Feng''s words, his first feeling was doubt. Even the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, who once fought against heaven and earth, can''t kill a demon, let alone the Great Demon Xuansha? Thinking of this, Sun Wukong looked at the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly, his eyes flickered with golden lights, and he kept scanning the Great Demon Xuansha. Although he had met the Great Demon Xuansha several times, he had never looked at Xuansha seriously. big devil. "Um?" Under his fiery eyes, Sun Wukong also discovered the connection between the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Demon in Hand of the Sky, a strange smile appeared on his face, and he murmured in a low voice: "I didn''t expect that this guy is actually one of the others." Transformed by a wisp of remnant soul?" After saying that, he said directly to the Great Demon Xuansha: "You can do whatever you want, I have a great sage to sit in charge for you!" Hearing the words of the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, a look of joy flickered on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he said with a sinister smile: "Okay, it is really my honor to be able to fight side by side with the ancestor!" These words are not apliment from the Great Demon Xuansha, but his sincere words! For the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, the Great Demon Xuansha admired him extremely, and it was his dream to be able to fight with someone like the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. "Can''t you kill him? Have you forgotten that there is still my old devil?" Then, the big demon Xuansha suddenly looked at the rampant demon, and said with a sinister smile, a strange look flickered on his face. The demon, who was rampant at first, seemed to think of something when he heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and the rampantness on his face disappeared instantly, reced by a touch of panic. "Don''t forget your identity!" "As the remnant soul of this demon, you actually teamed up with outsiders to kill this demon itself?" An angry roar came from the mouth of the Demon Master of the Sky, and the panic hidden in his words could be clearly sensed by everyone present. How could the demon never have thought that the Great Demon Xuansha would be so rebellious? Previously, although the Great Demon Xuansha kept resisting him, he still firmly believed that the Great Demon Xuansha, who was the incarnation of his remnant soul, just didn''t want his body to be swallowed up and lose himself. It was only because of the bewitching that the big demon Xuansha shot at him. But in his heart, he definitely didn''t want to hurt his body! But he didn''t expect that his conjecture was just his own imagination after all, the ruthlessness of this guy Xuansha Damo was greater than he imagined, and he dared to make a move even with his body? Could it be that this guy wants to rece himself? He was confident that others would not be able to kill him, but the Great Demon Xuansha, transformed by his remnant soul, coupled with the cooperation of a terrifying guy like Monkey King, really had the ability to rece him. "Hahaha!" "I didn''t expect that you, who are the master of the sky, are so naive?" "I wonder if you have heard a word?" Hearing Mo Na''s angry words, the Great Demon Xuansha looked up to the sky andughed, and said coldly. "What words?" "People don''t kill heaven and earth for themselves!" When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, the Demon Master of the Sky suddenly shrank his pupils, and a look of shock and anger shed on his face. "You are you, my old devil is my old devil!" "Even though I, the old devil, was once your remnant soul, but now, I, the big devil Xuansha, am a brand new person!" Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuansha spoke again. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a tyrannical power suddenly burst out from the body of the Great Demon Xuansha. This power permeated the air, causing the whole world to tremble constantly. He quickly waved his hands, pinching theplicated and difficult seal, Strands of magic patterns surged out from his body, spreading all over his body in the blink of an eye. The Heaven Hand Demon, who was suppressed under the five-finger giant mountain, saw the posture of the Great Demon Xuansha, the expression of shock and anger on his face became more and more intense, and the scarlet pupils reflected the color of fear. In this way, he had directly beheaded the Great Demon Xuansha before, and it was all over, why did he put himself in crisis at this moment? "The way of heaven reflects the devil, the soulmands all ways, the soul of the devil returns to one, and the Tao andw merge!" "In the name of my Xuan Sha, with the opportunity of the remnant soul, the demon soul of refining the demon will return to my body and condense in my soul!" With a low growl from the Great Demon Xuansha, the seals pinched by his hands became faster and faster, and the speed of his fingers could not even be seen by the naked eye. Some kind of strangew works. Not only that, but the magic sound sung by the Great Demon Xuansha seems to contain some kind of mysterious power, causing the whole world to tremble constantly, as if fearing the magic sound sung by the Great Demon Xuansha! Not far away, Yueying and the others were even more terrified. Just listening to the magic sound sung by the Great Demon Xuansha, they even faintly felt that their souls seemed to be assimted by the Great Demon Xuansha generally. "Buzz!" Under the chanting of the Great Demon of ~, mysterious rune imprints suddenly appeared in the void. These rune imprints are gray-brown in color and contain an extremely mysterious atmosphere. People''s hearts are greatly shocked. After these rune imprints emerged, they also revolved around the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, and thew of their movement was actually the same as the magic lines that bloomed from the Great Demon Xuansha. "melt!" The Great Demon Xuansha sharpened his eyes and roared in a low voice. The power in his body surged out crazily, part of it merged into the magic pattern around him, and part of it merged into the gray-brown rune imprints. The whole world seemed to be intimidated by the mysterious aura emanating from the Great Demon Xuansha, and stopped abruptly. Yueying and the others felt that even time and space were frozen by the Great Demon Xuanbra. They held their breath. He breathed, his eyes widened, and he stared at the Great Demon Xuansha! "Buzz!" As the Great Demon Xuansha crazily poured the power in his body into the magic pattern and the rune imprint, the magic pattern and the rune imprint suddenly danced around the body of the Xuansha Great Demon like a spirited elf. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 799: Regret Chapter 799: Regret "boom!" Under the traction of the power in the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, the magic patterns and rune imprints flying around the Great Demon Xuansha slowly merged. Obviously these two imprints presentpletely different auras, but at this time , but blended together without any exclusion, as if they should blend together! "Boom!" When these two imprints merged, the whole world changed instantly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning shed and thunder thundered, showing various visions, as if the heaven and earth were trembling for the fusion of these two imprints! The entire world was filled with an extremely mysterious aura. Under the influence of this aura, everyone present was trembling with fear, and their souls trembled uncontrobly. Even Wang Zhan, who was carrying the soul of destiny, couldn''t stop Trembling, as if encountering some great horror! Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the Great Demon Xuansha, with an inexplicable light shining in his eyes. After seeing the series of actions made by the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng already faintly believed that the Great Demon Xuansha could really Killed the Sky Master Demon! "damn it!" At the same time, the Sky Master Demon who was suppressed under the giant five-finger mountain, after seeing the posture of the Great Demon Xuansha, the horror flickering in his eyes became more intense, and he roared unwillingly. He never imagined that one day, he would fall into the hands of his remnant soul! The way of the soul is extremely mysterious, even the strongest in the divine realm may not be able to fullyprehend the way of the soul, and the devil in charge of the sky, although he has evolved his own soul into a demon soul and integrated his soul body into the demon way, he can The Great Demon Xuansha, as a ray of his remnant soul, naturally possesses abilitiesparable to his! Whether it is the remnant soul devouring the body, or the body devouring the remnant soul, it is within the scope of the rules of the soul. If he is swallowed by the remnant soul of Xuansha Damo, then he is no different from death. Once he is swallowed , his consciousness will be wiped out, and everything about him will be the nourishment of the Great Demon Xuansha. Under normal circumstances, it is extremely difficult for the remnant soul to devour the main body, and it is almost impossible. After all, even if the remnant soul is split, it will never be as good as the main body! But now, he is suppressed by the **** Monkey King under the five-fingered giant mountain, unable to use his power to resist the engulfment of the Great Demon Xuansha, plus the Great Demon Xuansha has Sun Wukong to help him, it is not impossible to swallow him . Even in that battle, he had never been so terrified in the face of the siege of several powerful men with extreme gods, but now, he is really scared! Apart from facing that guy back then, he hadn''t experienced what it felt like to be afraid for a long time! "Old Ancestor, help me!" "Integrate your power into the imprint condensed in front of my old devil!" However, when the Sky Master Demon was terrified, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly roared in a low voice, and his words resounded like thunder in the whole world. The magic pattern and the rune mark have beenpletely fused together to form a brand new dark ck mark! These dark ck marks look very ordinary, but if you look closely, you will feel like a vast starry sky, unfathomable, even Wang Feng can''t detect the mystery of these marks! Dense dark ck imprints appeared all over the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, making the Great Demon Xuansha look like an unrivaled demon god, with immeasurable power! "boom!" Hearing the roar of the Great Demon Xuansha, Sun Wukong directly surged out his own power without saying a word. The majestic power like a vast sea, pushed by Sun Wukong''s hands, was like a river pouring down towards the Xuansha Great Demon. The magic gallops away. But in an instant, that majestic force poured into the dark ck imprints around the Great Demon Xuansha, as if it was supplemented by a huge power, causing these dark ck imprints to burst into wisps of faint light. Not far away, Yue Ying and the others saw the faint light blooming from those dark ck marks, and suddenly felt that their souls were about to be swallowed. They were so frightened that they quickly looked away, not daring to take another look. "Buzz!" After being supplemented by Sun Wukong''s power, the big demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, and pinched the seal with his hands again. This time, the seal waspletely opposite to the previous one. Clearly, but at this time, it was extremely slow, but Wang Feng and others felt that the Yinjue pinched by the Great Demon Xuansha at this moment became more unpredictable! "boom!" After the Great Demon Xuansha pinched the seal, the dark ck marks hovering around his body suddenly seemed to have been ordered, and they were arranged neatly one after another. On each dark ck mark, there was an extremely mysterious aura, which interacted with each other. link up! Gradually, these dark ck imprints, under the pull of the Great Demon Xuansha, formed a series of dark chains, like long ck dragons, hovering around the Great Demon Xuanbra, making the Great Demon Xuanbra''s whole body be more powerful. Even more terrifying! On the other side, Monkey King is also continuing to pour his own power into the dark ck marks condensed into chains. After being supplemented by the powerful power of Monkey King, the gloomy light that blooms from the dark chains bes more and more zing ! "Chichi,e on! It''s your lifetime honor to be fused with my old devil, and to be fused with me!" Gradually, the great demon Xuansha stopped the movements of his hands, suddenly turned his gaze to the demon who held the sky, and said with a sinister smile. This familiar sentence made the Sky Master Demon feel shocked and angry. Not long ago, he also said these words to the Xuansha Great Demon with such a high attitude, but in a short time, he transformed into himself. That feeling, really Extremely ufortable. "I really regret that I didn''t kill you just now!" Hearing Mo Na''s gnashing of ~ The sinister smile on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha became more and more intense, he nced at Mo yfully, and then said to Monkey King: "Trouble your ancestors, let''s torture you!" This guy, at the same time, don''t stop the delivery of power!" Sun Wukong nodded, one hand circted power, pouring into the dark chains around the Great Demon Xuansha, the other hand stretched out and pushed, vast power gushed out immediately, and blessed the five-fingered giant mountain. "Buzz!" The entire five-fingered giant mountain changed in an instant, and in the narrow space where the demon was suppressed, sometimes endless sharp swords appeared, stabbing at the demon''s body, and sometimes knives and axes appeared to strike at the demon''s body. From sharp swords to knives and axes, from lightning to raging fire, and then from ice to heavy blows from stone hammers, in a short period of time, the Sky Master Demon has withstood endless shocks. The iparable severe pain made his whole face distorted and ferocious, but he did not howl, but clenched his teeth, staring at the Great Demon Xuansha and others! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 800: 1 cut into a wedding dress Chapter 800: 1 cut into a wedding dress If it is an ordinary person, under the demon''s gaze, his heart will be trembling and his soul will be destroyed. However, the great demon Xuansha looks at the demon very proudly, admiring the demon who hates him to the bone, but takes him for nothing. The expression of no way. To be honest, the posture of the Great Demon Xuansha at this moment is extremely awkward, and he, who has a single-minded mind, didn''t even feel that the torture demon, the former body, was torturing himself! Even though he knew that he was transformed by a remnant soul of the demon, he never connected himself with the demon. It used to be, and now is now. He is him, not someone else! As long as he is not so clear-headed, he will not do such things as torturing demons. With the passage of time, under the torment of Monkey King, Mo also became sluggish, his face became pale, and the aura on his body was not so vigorous. "boom!" Seeing this, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t hesitate anymore, his eyes flickered with a cold light, his hands moved violently, and the dark chains floating around him trembled instantly. Under the impetus of the Great Demon Xuansha, a series of dark chains, like ck dragons, pierced through the void and roared towards the Sky Master Demon who was suppressed under the five-finger giant mountain. With the blessing of Sun Wukong''s power, the dark chains condensed by the Great Demon Xuansha prated through the Five Fingers Mountain without any ident, and entangled with the Heaven Hand Demon who was suppressed under the Five Fingers Mountain! "ah!" The demon who was tortured by Sun Wukong never let out the slightest howl, but at this moment, when the chains began to wrap around his body, the demon couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly wailed in pain. Even a demon who has experienced many vicissitudes of life can''t bear the pain of his soul being torn apart. Thest time he was in such pain was in that battle when his demon soul was defeated by Yun Zun and the two demon ancestors. time. But at this moment, it was caused by the person transformed by his own remnant soul. This scene, no matter how you look at it, feels ironic! While suffering, the demon also discovered in horror that everything on his body was being swallowed by the chains wrapped around him, whether it was the power of the demon soul or the power of cultivation, they were all being swallowed up. The chains were like the gluttonous beasts , nothing is swallowed. When he didn''t really face it, the devil always had a fluke in his heart, thinking that even with the help of Sun Wukong, the great demon Xuansha was just a remnant of his own soul, but at this moment, his fluke waspletely shattered . Desperation and helplessness arose in Mo''s heart for the first time, even in that previous battle, he had never felt this way. "No! You can''t devour this demon!" "This demon is your body!" The extreme panic made the demons speak incoherently, and suddenly roared at the Great Demon Xuansha. The frightened color flickering on his face was clearly visible, which shocked Yueying and others not far away. Who could have imagined that a legendary master of the sky would show such a frightened expression? If it gets out, everyone will think they are lunatics and treat them as a joke. After all, that is the legendary Sky Master! The existence of the supreme darkness that can cause the entire heavens and worlds to deal with it, who is capable of frightening them? No one would believe it if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. While shaking, they also cast their eyes on Wang Feng and the others not far away, with a touch of extreme reverence in their eyes, as if they were looking at a god. Being able to make even those who hold the sky bow their heads, the horror of the Immortal Sect has already surpassed the imagination of Yueying and others. Being able to join the Immortal Sect may be the greatest opportunity in their lives! "Buzz!" As the dark chains wrapped around the demon''s body, continuously devouring everything on his body, the entire body of the demon also simmered down in a posture visible to the naked eye. The originally burly him seemed to have be skinny. He absorbed the blood energy of countless Tianjiao, and the physical body and cultivation base that had just been restored, turned into nothing in this short period of time. Everything he did after countless years directly became the wedding dress of the Great Demon Xuansha. For ordinary people, even if they are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, or even at the peak of the Spiritual God, even if they can also absorb everything from the demon, they will definitely not be able to bear everything from the demon. The terrifying power and evil demonic way possessed by the demon are enough to blow up an ordinary strong man in the Primordial God Realm, that is to say, the Great Demon Xuansha is transformed by a wisp of the demon''s remnant soul, otherwise he would not be able to withstand the demon''s power. have everything. "boom!" The power of the demon gradually disappeared under the engulfment of the chains, while the aura of the Great Demon Xuansha continued to rise. If someone can see through the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, they will find that there is infinite power at this moment. , poured into the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, and was frantically transforming the body of the Great Demon Xuansha. The dark ck chain seems to be a bridge between the demon and the Great Demon Xuansha. Through this bridge, everything about the demon can be transformed into the power of the Great Demon Xuansha itself. Wisps of magic lines blooming with faint light covered the surface of Xuansha Great Demon''s skin in an instant, making him look a little weird and frightening, and the aura emanating from his body was even more earth-shattering, with him as the center, The void in the surrounding thousands of miles was directly twisted and squeezed, as if it couldn''t bear the momentum! "boom!" A blood-red beam of light suddenly charged from the body of the great demon Xuansha, and the infinite blood energy reflected the sky blood red. After countless years, the demon has absorbed the blood energy of countless Tianjiao, and now it is all transferred to the Great Demon Xuansha. That terrifying blood energy, even with the physical strength of the Great Demon Xuansha, cannot be absorbedpletely at once. The blood mist floating all over the ~ These blood mist are all the pure blood that overflowed from the body of the great demon Xuansha. "What are you doing in a daze, suck! Don''t waste it!" The Great Demon Xuansha nced at the stunned Yueying and the others, and yelled loudly. This majestic blood energy is no longer something he can absorb. If he absorbs it forcibly, it will only explode his body. It is better to keep absorbing the deeper things of the demon. The blood energy can be obtained at any time, and the demon The precious experience of bing the ultimate **** and countless years of experience are something that can be met but not sought after! Hearing the scolding from the Great Demon Xuansha, Yue Ying and the others were stunned for a moment, and then they also realized that they didn''t care about other things, and directly crossed their knees on the ground, absorbing the blood energy overflowing from the Great Demon Xuansha with all their strength. As for Wang Feng, there was no need for Xuansha Damo to scream at all. Wang Feng had already absorbed the blood energy light beam as early as when it rushed up. At this time, Wang Feng was like a sponge, greedily absorbing the endless blood energy around him. A huge **** vortex suddenly appeared above Wang Feng''s head, and the endless blood energy was absorbed, falling from the vortex, and being absorbed and fused by Wang Feng! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 801: Unique in the world Chapter 801: Unique in the world It wasn''t until he really absorbed this blood energy that Wang Feng realized the gap between himself and the demons. Even a part of the blood energy that had overflowed through the medium of Xuansha Damo was so pure that it was unimaginable. Wang Feng even felt that, Even if it is the blood of the demon ancestor that Yueying possesses, its purity is no more than this, right? This time, the Great Demon Xuansha really made a move! What they absorb is only the part that the Great Demon Xuansha cannot absorb. The real big head is all on the Great Demon Xuanbra. After such a majestic and pure transformation of blood energy, how far will the bloodline of the Great Demon Xuanbra be transformed? , even Wang Feng couldn''t imagine it. Moreover, this majestic and pure blood energy is second to none. What is truly terrifying is the strength of the demon''s body, the experience he has cultivated for countless years, and even the endless secret techniques mastered by the demon. That is the most precious thing. It can be said that, looking at the world, there is almost nothing that canpare to the chance that the Great Demon Xuansha encountered this time. Apart from his system, what the Great Demon Xuanbra experienced this time can be called the greatest opportunity in the world! Everything about a character who has reached the extreme of the divine realm and is the master of the sky is enough to make anyone envious, even the strongest of the ultimate divine realm can''t keep calm. It''s just that this opportunity of the Great Demon Xuansha cannot be copied, it can be said to be the only one in the world! "boom!" With the absorption of the Great Demon Xuansha, the aura of the demon became weaker and weaker, he was almost on the verge of death, his face was as pale as paper, he even felt his whole body gradually became cold, his demon soul was slowly dissipating, Be the nourishment of the Great Demon Xuansha. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he was unable to utter them. There was only endless panic left in his pupils. He never imagined that one day, he would fall into such a situation. In this life, he has experienced too many brilliance, and he has always been in a high position, overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures. The only failure was during that dark war. He used to coerce all living beings, and once held the authority of the sky, but in the end, he ended up in such a situation, it really is fate. At this moment, Mo Fang seemed to think about it, and turned from panic and trembling to indifference. No matter how unwilling he was, he could not change the status quo. Fortunately, he was not killed by others after all. It''s not someone else, but the person transformed by a strand of his own remnant soul. From another point of view, is this not a rebirth of oneself? As the saying goes, when a person is about to die, his words are also kind. At this time, the demon seems to see through the world of mortals. He no longer has the hostility before, but is full of peace like a monk who has attained the Tao. Since ancient times, Buddha and devil have been ipatible, but no one knows that the extreme of a Buddha can also be a demon, and the extreme of a devil can also transform into a Buddha. Ten thousand ways in the world repel and regenerate each other, but they are viewed from different angles! "Um?" The Great Demon Xuansha, who was trying his best to absorb everything possessed by the demon, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the demon in surprise. Before that, he could still feel the extreme resistance of the demon, but at this time, he actually felt a piece of peace, Vaguely, the demon even released everything about himself, allowing the chains he cast to absorb. This scene, on the contrary, caused the Great Demon Xuansha to hesitate a little. Could it be that this guy, in such a state, could he do any tricks? "Old Ancestor, take a look, is that guy up to some conspiracy?" Out of caution, the Great Demon Xuansha directly transmitted his voice to Sun Wukong, even though the Great Demon Xuansha was experiencing an unimaginable opportunity at this moment, he did not drift away, but was more cautious. He knows that the closer to victory, the more cautious he needs to be, otherwise it is easy to capsize in the gutter. Countless historical events have told him that if you want to float, you have to wait until after victory before you can float. Before you get the real result, you must not float ! Although Great Demon Xuansha likes to pretend, he knows when he can pretend and when he can''t. Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes and looked at the demon fiercely. After scanning around, he nced at the Great Demon Xuansha contemptuously, and said in a deep voice: "That guy sees through the world of mortals and intends to help him with all his strength." you!" "Conspiracies and tricks? You can figure it out! Even if you don''t believe in yourself, you should believe in this great sage!" "Forehead?" When Xuansha Damo heard Sun Wukong''s words, a look of astonishment suddenly appeared on his face. This guy sees through the world of mortals? If it wasn''t for the wordsing from Sun Wukong, the Great Demon Xuansha would haveughed out loud. Demons can also see through the world of mortals? If it gets out, I''m afraid it will be ridiculous. But the Great Demon Xuansha knew that Sun Wukong would never deceive him! "Forget it, since that''s the case, then please ask the ancestor to make him die with dignity, at least he was once the supreme!" The great demon Xuansha took a deep look at the demon, and when he saw the peaceful look on the demon''s face, he sighed lightly and sent a voice transmission to Sun Wukong. After the words fell, he didn''t hesitate anymore, and continued to absorb everything from the demon with all his strength. And Sun Wukong also nodded, even though he kept belittling Mo before, he couldn''t deny the fact that Mo was once one of the most powerful people in the heavens and worlds. Such a strong person, even if it is an enemy, let him die with dignity, it is also a kind of respect for himself! Of course, if it wasn''t for the transformation of the demon, Xuansha Damo and Sun Wukong would have another idea. How to treat the enemy actually depends on the enemy himself! If you are ruthless, I will be more ruthless, if you are crazy, I will be even more ruthless! "boom!" With the full help of the ~ The absorption speed of the Great Demon Xuansha is getting faster and faster, and the aura that blooms from his body is also bing more powerful, causing the whole world to change color. The fluctuations of power that overflowed from the body seemed to form a storm, raging in the entire world, making the already broken world even more dpidated. At the same time, after absorbing all of the demon''s cultivation base and power, the cultivation base of the Great Demon Xuansha also rose rapidly. He who had originally reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm had faint signs of breaking through to the Primordial God Realm. Under normal circumstances, even with the blessing of vast power, it is not that easy to break through to the Primordial God Realm, but the Great Demon Xuansha is different. He has absorbed all the memories of the demon, even if he has not fully understood the Memory, but he is absolutely no stranger to the mysteries of the Primordial God Realm. The primordial purple qi and even the emperor''s soul needed to break through the primordial divine realm are possessed by the demon. After absorbing everything the demon possessed, the primordial purple qi possessed by the demon was absorbed by the great demon Xuansha, and his The Emperor Soul is also transforming towards the Divine Soul. At the same time, under the transformation of the majestic blood energy and the terrifying power of the demon, the body of the great demon Xuansha is also evolving towards the divine body. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 802: Ascension Chapter 802: Ascension Once both the divine body and the divine soul are sessfully evolved, the Great Demon Xuansha will be able to break through to the Primordial Divine Realm, stepping into the ranks of the world''s strongest in one fell swoop! However, even with all the demons, the speed at which the Great Demon Xuansha evolved his body and soul was extremely slow, and it would take a while to reach the realm of the gods. "boom!" With the engulfing of the Great Demon of Xuan Sha, the vitality of the Demon in Hand of the Sky gradually weakened, like a candle that was about to be extinguished. The scarlet pupils were dim and might close at any time. Not far away, Wang Feng, seeing this scene, couldn''t help showing a sigh of relief on his face. The strong are lonely, but once they fall, everything in the past will disappear, no matter how brilliant it is, it will also be turned into dust. At this moment, Wang Feng had already absorbed the majestic blood energy that overflowed from the great demon Xuansha. Although this majestic blood energy could not make Wang Feng reach the state of fruit emperor, it also made his strength more powerful. The strength of the physical body has been tempered more firmly, and the strength has been improved to a higher level. At the same time, Yueying and the others have also finished absorbing, and they have all improved more or less. Except for Yueying who is still at the peak of the true king and emperor, Xuanyuan Yi and other young talents have all raised their cultivation to the peak of the emperor, and Yun Youxue, who had reached the peak of Emperor Gang, even stepped into the Emperor Phase Realm. The demon has umted countless years and devoured countless young talents, and the blood energy that has been condensed just now has be the nourishment for Wang Feng and others, helping Wang Feng and others to reach a higher level. "boom!" At this moment, the vitality of the Demon Master of the Sky waspletely wiped out, and he fell straight on the ground. The demon soul and everything in his body were absorbed by the Great Demon Xuansha, and even the essence of his divine body was absorbed by him. Absorbed by the great demon Xuansha, the whole body is like a mortal body, and there is no more aura permeating it. When a strong man like a demon just fell, the terrifying aura emanating from his body was enough to make a strong man under the divine realm dare not move rashly, but now the demon''s body is extremely ordinary. "Boom!" After the fall of the Sky Master Demon, the entire space of the blood tower suddenly changed. Lightning shed and thunder thundered in the sky, and various visions appeared. Wang Feng''s eyes froze suddenly, and he suddenly remembered the situation when the bone fell. The fall of such a powerful person as the Demon Master of the Sky, the heaven and the earth are in sympathy, maybe it will be discovered by the Master of the Sky who has survived to this day, and through that strange method, he wille to the offensive. Just when Wang Feng was about to remind Sun Wukong to be careful, he suddenly discovered that in the space of the blood tower, although there were many visions, there was no situation where the heaven and the earth were in the same sorrow. The tower space is generally covered. Not far away, Yueying and the others saw this scene, their minds were shaken, their faces were full of shock, and they watched a sky palmer die in front of them. That kind of shock was unparalleled for Yueying and others. The body was trembling constantly due to the extreme shock. "boom!" The fall of the demon seems to have aroused the power that is evolving in the body of the Great Demon Xuansha. The power that the Great Demon Xuansha absorbed from the demon suddenly boiled at this moment, and the speed of evolution became faster and faster, causing the Great Demon Xuansha to have A tyrannical momentum burst out. Dazzling rays of light like a bright sun bloomed from the Great Demon Xuansha, and a strong divine aura emerged from the Great Demon Xuansha. The whole person seemed to be ascending in the daytime, filled with an iparably mysterious artistic conception. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng and others were shocked. They no longer paid attention to the vision caused by the fall of the demon, but turned their eyes to the big demon Xuansha, with an inexplicable light in their eyes. Yue Ying and the others were even more excited. They never imagined that one day, they would witness with their own eyes a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm break through to the Primordial God Realm. This scene is extremely precious to every powerhouse below the God Realm. Only Sun Wukong, standing above the void, was still extremely calm. He knew very well that if the Sky Master Demon had not fallen, the Great Demon Xuansha would never be able to break through the Primordial God Realm. Even though the great demon Xuansha has be a brand new individual at this moment, he is transformed by a ray of the demon''s remnant soul after all, and the connection with the demon will never be broken. The strength of the remnant soul can never surpass the original body. Only after the demon has fallen, the demon soul it condensed and the soul of the Great Demon Xuansha can bepletely merged into one, can the soul of the Great Demon Xuansha bepleted, and also Only then can he break through to the Primordial Divine Realm! "Boom!" As the aura of the Great Demon Xuansha became more and more intense, the entire space of the Blood Pagoda surged with wind and clouds again, and peaceful visions emerged around the Great Demon Xuansha, and the surrounding world trembled at this moment, as if they were being disturbed by Xuansha. The big devil is generally celebrating. Wisps of divine brilliance shone out, reflecting the beauty of this world. If anyone can see inside the Great Demon Xuansha, they will find that at this moment, the strength of the Great Demon Xuansha''s whole body is boiling, and the bones of his whole body are branded with strands of divine patterns, which are densely packed, and every bone of him It was wrapped up and turned into divine bones, and his internal organs were also imprinted with strands of divine patterns. From the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside, the Great Demon Xuansha has undergone tremendous changes. His skin has be fragile, and his bones are crystal clear under the radiance of the divine pattern. "boom!" The primordial purple energy he absorbed from the Sky Master Demon was like a rushing purple long river, flowing throughout his body. After the primordial purple stream flowed, all the acupoints of Xuansha Damo''s body seemed to be covered. When it is lit up, it emits a faint purple radiance. If someone observes carefully, they will find the openings blooming on the body of the Great Demon Xuansha. When connected together, they faintly form an extremely mysterious ~ Not only that It is the primordial purple energy, and even the power of the source spirit possessed by the Demon Master of the Sky is also absorbed by the Great Demon Xuansha, but with the current strength of the Great Demon Xuansha, he still cannot detect the power of the source spirit. At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha, except that he is not as powerful as the Demon Holding the Sky, can almost be called a replica of the Demon Holding the Sky. The aura emanating from the Great Demon Xuansha is extremely close to the Demon Master of the Sky, and the face of the Great Demon Xuansha has gradually evolved towards the face of the demon because it has absorbed everything from the demon. It can be said that even if it is The other supreme beings who are also the master of the sky may not be able to recognize that the great demon Xuan Sha is not the demon of the master of the sky when they see the devil. "boom!" At a certain moment, the aura of the realm of spirit and **** suddenly rippled out from the body of the great demon Xuansha, causing the whole world to tremble continuously. His long hair was constantly fluttering because of this aura, and his robes were blown to pieces. Hunting sound. At this moment, in the eyes of Yue Ying and the others, the Great Demon Xuan Sha is like a peerless **** king, with immeasurable power and power, just one nce makes one''s heart tremble, and one can''t stop wanting to worship him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 803: Heart of Magic Chapter 803: Heart of Magic "Hahaha!" "My old devil has finally achieved God Realm!" When Yueying and the others were shaking, a sound of wildughter suddenly resounded in the entire space of the Blood Pagoda. I saw the great demon Xuanshaughing up to the sky, and the whole person was extremely rampant, but whether it was Yueying and the others or Wang Feng, or even They all thought that the rampantness of the Great Demon Xuansha at this time was justified. Grandmist God Realm! All the cultivators in the heavens and worlds yearn for it, go against the sky, desperately fight to the death, isn''t it just to achieve the Primordial God Realm and obtain eternal life? If it were someone else, if they reached this realm, they would only be more rampant and inted than the Great Demon Xuansha! In the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm, since that dark war, so far, very few people have been able to ascend to the realm of gods, and in the past tens of millions of years, no one has been able to ascend to the realm of gods. With the current cultivation level of the Great Demon Xuansha, it is enough to be invincible in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Even the four major gods may not be able to fight against the Great Demon Xuansha. It can be said that if the news that the Immortal Sect possesses the Primordial God Realm spreads, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm will definitely be shaken. Even the four major **** ns will send strong men to the Immortal Sect to pay respects and congratte them. Not far away, Wang Feng saw the great demon Xuansha ascending to the realm of the gods, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Leaving aside the many ancestors of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha was the first one of the Immortal Sect to ascend to Hongmeng. The powerhouses in the divine realm, even if they are many guardians, cannotpare. But Wang Feng also knew that the opportunity of the Great Demon Xuansha could not be copied. It was a coincidence that he was able to break through to the Primordial God Realm in such a short period of time. Even if others wanted to force it, they couldn''t force it. The Great Demon Xuansha stood in the air, with a wild smile on his face, and when he reached the divine realm, he was one step closer to Queen Medusa, and he even imagined that after seeing Queen Medusa again, she would see herself as if she had already died. Reaching such a height, will you be so excited that you will throw yourself into your arms? At that time, should he be a little more reserved? Let Queen Medusa understand that he is not a casual person, and there are countless women who pursue him. Doesn''t it have to be Queen Medusa? Let that proud Queen Medusa bow down under his heroic figure? If Wang Feng knew what the big demon Xuansha was thinking at this moment, he would probably wake him up with a p. However, at this moment, Wang Feng didn''t have the mind to pay attention to the Great Demon Xuansha, but immersed his whole mind into the system. If you observe carefully, you can find that his whole body is trembling slightly, and his face is shaking. A look of excitement appeared involuntarily. "Ding, congrattions to the host, for killing the Demon Palmer, you will be rewarded with three trillion luck points, the heart of the devil way, and the cultivation bases of many elders of the Immortal Sect will be automatically raised to the peak of the emperor, and the cultivation bases of many disciples of the Immortal Sect will be raised by one level without side effects. realm!" "At the same time, since Xuan Sha, the head of the Outer Sect of the Immortal Sect, broke through to the realm of the spirit god, I hereby reward you with a ray of Primordial Purple Qi!" Wang Feng never imagined that the rewards from the system would be so generous this time. Previously, many elders of the Immortal Sect had never been fully promoted to the peak of the Emperor''s Aspect when the sect value was not enough. Now the rewards from the system directly help He saved a lot of sect value. What really excited Wang Feng was the heart of the devil and the majestic purple energy. In today''s era, the Primordial Purple Qi is already quite rare. The great battle back then caused the entire Primordial God Realm to almost copse, and the Primordial Purple Qi that was born in the God Realm also gradually dissipated with the destruction of the God Realm, even though the God Realm is now Gradually recovering, but the primordial purple energy that was born is still quite rare, and it will take a long time to return to its former peak. But the Primordial Purple Qi is an indispensable thing to break through to the Primordial God Realm. Now that he has a ray of Primordial Purple Qi, no matter whether it is himself or someone from the Immortal Sect who can break through to the Primordial God Realm, there is no need to worry. As for the heart of the devil way, it is the manifestation of the rules of the devil way in the heavens and myriad worlds, and its function can help people understand the way of the devil. If it was only this function, it wouldn''t make Wang Feng so excited. What really excited him was that this heart of magic can help the magic keel in his body transform again. The demon keel in his body is the essence of the whole body of Wan Dao Demon God, a strange thing evolved through countless years of sacrificial belief. The sky-handling demon is shoulder to shoulder, and the demon keel transformed from the essence of his whole body is naturally a strange thing belonging to the demonic way. Once integrated into the heart of the magic way, even Wang Feng can''t guess to what extent the magic keel can be transformed. If it weren''t for the system prompt, he would even want to give the heart of the magic way to the great demon Xuansha to help the big demon Xuansha. The devil is even higher. Today, the Great Demon Xuansha is not only the number one person in the entire Immortal Sect except for many ancestors, but also the number one person in the Immortal Sect''s magic way. Even Wang Feng''s own understanding of the magic way is far behind Xuan Sha Damo. Moreover, with the passage of time, the magic path mastered by the Great Demon Xuansha will only be more and more profound. After all, he haspletely absorbed the understanding of the magic path from the Sky Master Demon. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was excited, Yue Ying and the others suddenly rose in cultivation because of Wang Feng''s system rewards, such as Xuanyuan Yi and others, their cultivation directly reached the peak of the emperor''s appearance, even Guchou also reached the peak of the emperor''s appearance, and Yun Youxue has already stepped into the Realm of the Fruit Emperor and reached the Realm of the Luotian Emperor, and as for Yueying, she has reached the peak of the Realm of the Red Dust Emperor. This sudden breakthrough made Yueying and the others both excited and puzzled. They didn''t understand why their cultivation would break through for no reason. Only Gu Sorrow and Xuanyuan Yi, who had already experienced many times There was a calm look on his face. "Brother, is this...?" Sensing the indifference of Gu Chou and Xuanyuan Yi, Jian Xuan''s eyes flickered, and he asked. After Jian Xuan''s words fell, Yueying and Yun Youxue turned their gazes to Gu Chou and Xuanyuan Yi, their eyes sparkling with search . "This is the benefit of joining the Immortal Sect!" "The ability of the suzerain is so unpredictable that you cannot guess it! As long as you practice in the Immortal Sect with peace of mind, be loyal to the suzerain, and be loyal to the Immortal Sect, your future achievements will definitely exceed your imagination!" Gu Chou stood with his hands behind his back, an unfathomable smile appeared on his face, and said lightly. As soon as these words fell, Yueying and the others were startled, and turned their eyes to Wang Feng suddenly, with a look of shock and shock in their eyes. Although Gu You didn''t say it clearly, they could also hear that their breakthrough at this time was caused by Caused by Wang Feng. Such a method is really shocking, if it is spread, it may cause the world to frantically pursue it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 804: Im an old devil Chapter 804: I''m an old devil "Thank you suzerain, thank you Great Sage Patriarch for fulfillment!" When Yue Ying and the others were trembling, Xuan Sha Damo also recovered from the excitement, straightened his robes, saluted Wang Feng and Sun Wukong respectfully, and said loudly. Even if he breaks through to the Primordial God Realm, even if he has everything he possesses, the Great Demon Xuansha always remembers that he is the chief supervisor of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, and always remembers the goal in his heart: to be the real chief supervisor of the Immortal Sect! He has an arrogant personality and likes to pretend to be aggressive, but only in front of Wang Feng and the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, he dare not be mad, and he will not be mad. No matter how strong his strength is, his heart will always be the same! The Great Demon Xuansha knew very well that if he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect back then, he would never have reached the height he is now. I''m afraid he is still wandering in the ancient world at this moment. As an old man of the Immortal Sect, the Great Demon Xuansha knows what a legend it is for Wang Feng to lead the Immortal Sect to today step by step. Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, there is no one who can do it in such a short period of time. Wang Feng''s achievements. In the heart of the great demon Xuansha, Wang Feng seems to be inferior to him at the moment, but one day, Wang Feng will reach a height that he can''t even imagine, and he who follows Wang Feng will also rise with the tide. Seeing the posture of the great demon Xuansha, Wang Feng smiled, nodded slightly, and said nothing. "It''s a mere effort, nothing to worry about! I look forward to fighting side by side with you one day!" On the other hand, Monkey King nced at the Great Demon Xuansha full of admiration, and said in a deep voice. "If I can fight side by side with the Great Sage Patriarch, even if I die in battle, I will die in peace!" There was a sh of expectation in the eyes of the great demon Xuansha, and he said in a deep voice. Sun Wukong nodded, then looked at Wang Feng, and said: "Sovereign, it''s okay to summon my old grandson, in that space, my old grandson is almost fading out!" As the Monkey King who fights against the heavens and the earth, Sun Wukong longs for hearty battles instead of sleeping in the system space. "Don''t worry, I will!" Wang Feng nodded, and said with a smile on his face, why doesn''t he want to summon Monkey King? However, the old ancestor needed to use his luck points to borrow the function. If there was no crisis, he would not dare to use the luck points of the Immortal Sect and himself at will. If too much luck was consumed, it would only make the Immortal Sect decline even more. Monkey King nodded, his figure slowly dissipated into the void, and the entire eighth floor of the Blood Tower returned to calm again, only the world that looked like ruins was interpreting everything that happened before. Except for Wang Feng, Yueying and the others, including the great demon Xuansha, all watched Sun Wukong disappear, with awe in their eyes. "Sovereign, my old devil has a big surprise for you!" But at this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly opened his mouth and said. "Oh? What a surprise?" Hearing the words of the great demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s face shed with surprise, and he asked in a deep voice. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t answer Wang Feng''s words immediately, but nced at Yueying and the others, stretched out his hand, and cast a mighty defensive shield to iste him from Wang Feng. Seeing the Great Demon Xuansha being so cautious, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a trace of solemnity appeared in his heart. "Sovereign, now my old devil haspletely inherited everything from the Sky Master Demon. It can almost be said to be a reborn product of the Sky Master Demon. Even other sky masters can''t realize that my old devil is not the Sky Master Demon!" Hearing the sound transmission of the great demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he said suddenly: "You mean...?" "good!" "With my old devil''s current level, it''s enough to confuse the fake with the real one. This spy, I, the old devil, will do my part!" There was a gleam of light in the eyes of the great demon Xuansha, and he vowed to Wang Feng with a sound transmission. "You are going to fight alone!" Wang Feng did not agree immediately, but said solemnly, this road is too dangerous, once exposed, the great demon Xuansha will almost certainly die. "Hey, suzerain, don''t you know about my old devil? The more dangerous the more exciting, my old devil doesn''t want to stay in the Immortal Sect all day, it''s too boring!" The great demon Xuansha smiled sinisterly, without a trace of fear on his face, but full of eagerness to try. Wang Feng took a deep look at the Great Demon Xuansha, a soft look flickered in his eyes, and said: "Forget it, you can go if you want!" "But you have to remember that behind you is the entire Immortal Sect. If there is any danger, life is the most important thing, so don''t worry too much!" "It''s just a mere master of the sky, to me, it''s nothing!" "Don''t worry, the suzerain, this old devil will save me, but my old devil will spare his life!" The Great Demon Xuanshaughed. "When are you going to leave?" Wang Feng''s eyes shone brightly, and he asked in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, it''s too abrupt, it''s easy to make people suspicious, just let it be! But, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help the suzerain, otherwise, with the shrewdness of those masters of the sky, I''m afraid I can deduce it!" The Great Demon Xuansha waved his hand and said cautiously. "No problem!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng said indifferently, even if there is no Great Demon Xuansha, in this chaotic emperor''s world, his Immortal Sect cannot be destroyed if others want to, at worst, summon the old man again Ancestorse. With the backing of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng has enough confidence to fight against many great forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm! The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, stretched out his hand, and the defensive cover between the two of them disappeared instantly. Wang Feng nced at the many stone monuments that were still standing under the terrifying battle, and a gleam of light flickered in his eyes. Refined. He has not forgotten that there is a huge opportunity hidden under these stone ~, and now the heart of the world-suppressing **** tablet has been integrated into his body, but he still needs to imprint the lines on these stone tablets, better Brighten the vast stars in the heart of the World God Monument! "System, integrate the heart of the magic way into the dragon bone!" Wang Feng was not in a hurry to imprint the surrounding steles, but secretly said. As the words fell, a pitch-ck heart suddenly emerged from the spine of Wang Feng''s body, exuding a dark light, like a ck hole, and densely packed lines were imprinted on the whole heart. Can''t understand the mystery in these lines! After this heart appeared, the demonic keel on Wang Feng''s spine trembled violently, as if there was a resonance between the two, almost without Wang Feng''s urging, these two strange things of the demonic way, Slowly blend together. However, what surprised Wang Feng was that he didn''t feel any changes, as if it was just the fusion of two ordinary things, but Wang Feng never noticed that after the heart of the magic way merged into the bone of the dragon, On the top of the magic keel, faintly revealed star-like magic lines, wisps of faint light bloomed from above the magic lines, making the magic keel even more mysterious and peculiar! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 805: Gather in the night Chapter 805: Gather in the night The fusion process of the magic keel and the heart of the magic way is so dull that Wang Feng doubts whether there is something wrong with the system. The heart of the magic way is of no use to the magic keel at all! On the other side, the great demon Xuansha standing beside Wang Feng suddenly realized that Wang Feng had be different. Before that, he had epted everything about the demon, and his understanding of the way of the demon was already extraordinary. No one in the imperial world can match him. But at this moment, he felt the same aura from Wang Feng, which came from the highest level of the magic way, as if Wang Feng had also epted the inheritance of a supreme demon god. Even, the Great Demon Xuansha faintly felt that the demonic aura in Wang Feng''s body was higher and more terrifying than the demonic way he possessed. Wang Feng didn''t notice the abnormality of the Great Demon Xuansha. After finding nothing, Wang Feng ignored the dragon bones, but turned his attention to the Great Demon Xuansha, and asked the Great Demon Xuansha to help him brand the lines on these stone tablets . The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, stretched out his hand, and led Wang Feng to gallop quickly in the vast forest of steles, while Yueying and the others explored in the forest of steles by themselves. With the help of Xuansha Damo, a strong man in the realm of spirit and god, after only a quarter of an hour, Wang Feng has already branded the lines on the vast forest of stone steles, and the vast stars in the heart of the world-suppressing divine stele have also beenpletely imprinted. was lit up. The heart of the World-Suppressing Godly Tablet suspended in Wang Feng''s mind waspletely solidified, and dazzling rays of light shone from the heart of the World-Suppressing Godly Tablet, making Wang Feng''s somewhat dim mind brighten up . At this time, if anyone saw the scene in Wang Feng''s mind, they would be shocked to the extreme. The Soul of Destiny floated in the very center of Wang Feng''s mind. In his left hand, he held the phoenix egg that shone with fiery red light, while in his right hand, he held the heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet. The bright brilliance reflected each other among the three, making Wang Feng''s entire soul of destiny look like a supreme god. Wang Feng originally thought that after lighting up the stars in the heart of the World-Suppressing Godly Tablet, he would draw out the Zhenshi Godly Tablet, but even if he lit up the heart of the Zhenshi Godly Tablet, there was still no sign of the Zhenshi Godly Tablet. The transformation just made Wang Feng faintly feel a faint connection. Obviously, the World-Suppressing Divine Stele is not within the blood tower space, perhaps somewhere in the heavens and myriad worlds. No matter what, Wang Feng would have to get this semi-finished artifact of the Great Dao. He could sense the world-suppressing stele when it appeared around him, and after lighting up the stars in the world-suppressing stele, he knew that only by possessing the heart of this world-suppressing stele can he refine the real world-suppressing stele. God monument. Otherwise, even if someone else got the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, they would not be able to refine it, and even the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet would not show any abnormalities, it would only make people think it was an ordinary stone tablet. "boom!" But at this moment, a roar resounded in all directions, causing Wang Feng and the Great Demon Xuansha to change their expressions slightly, and they looked at each other without any hesitation, and went directly to the direction from which the roar came. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng and Wang Feng to appear at the ce where the roar was generated, while Yueying and the others were standing there. "Sovereign! Chief Manager!" Seeing the appearance of Wang Feng and the Great Demon Xuansha, Yue Ying and the others bowed to them one after another and said respectfully. "what happened?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked at the hill with **** red light in front of him, and asked in a deep voice. "This should be Kui''s inheritance!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes flickered and he said. "Junior Jianxuan fused Emperor Fengkui''s sword, and when he explored this ce again, he triggered Kui''s inheritance. At this time, Junior Brother Jianxuan is already epting Kui''s inheritance!" Then, Xuanyuan Yi spoke again. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, squinted his eyes slightly, and looked at the hill that was glowing with **** red light. ... While Wang Feng and others were waiting for Jianxuan to ept Kui''s inheritance, the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm was also in turmoil. Countless strong men gathered in Eternal Night City. He also restrained himself and became cautious. "What happened? Let all the top forces of the emperor''s world gather here?" "It is said that the many arrogances who participated in the battle of the city lords of Eternal Night City all fell, which caused these great forces to go to war!" "What? How is it possible?" "This is a tragedy that has never been seen before! What happened in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City?" "Who knows?" The entire Eternal Night City is full of voices of doubt and shock. Everyone is discussing softly, with horror in their eyes. It is no wonder that many powerful people wille to Eternal Night City. Those who can participate in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City are basically the top talents of the major powers. In the future, they will be the mainstay of the major powers, but now they have all fallen in the Eternal Night City. If these major powers do not send people to investigate Tan, it''s strange! At this time, in the main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion of Eternal Night City, the elders of the Eight Great Heavenly Pces and manyrge and medium-sized forces are all seated here. The main hall of the City Lord''s Mansion, which was originally empty, is now densely packed with people. Lord, not even qualified to sit down. And several old monsters in Eternal Night City were also dispatched, on the one hand to maintain order, and on the other hand to prevent the impulsive explosion of many powerful ~ The entire hall was filled with a heavy and oppressive feeling. Even if the aura of the power gathered by many powerhouses in the Emperor Realm is not deliberately erupted, it is enough to make anyone tremble. Even the master of power in Eternal Night City is sweating profusely at this moment. If he doesn''t handle it well, he fears that there will be another **** storm. He doesn''t know if Eternal Night City can still exist. "Everyone, even we can''t find out what happened in the secret realm. We can only know the situation when the secret realm is opened on its own!" "This secret realm was left behind by Mr. Kui back then. Even we and others have no authority to open it!" An old monster from Eternal Night City nced at the many strong people present, and said loudly, Rao, these old monsters also feel sympathetic at this time. All along, it is not impossible for many big forces to move him from Eternal Night City. Instead, all parties contain and always maintain a bnce. But now, with the fall of many arrogances in the secret realm of the Battle of the Lords of Eternal Night City, this bnce has been broken. Even they cannot predict the future of Eternal Night City! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 806: rebirth Chapter 806: rebirth Hearing the old monster''s words, everyone present fell silent. Others may not know Kui''s name, but everyone present is in a high position. How could they have never heard of Kui''s name? As a well-known superpower in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, evenparable to the Primordial God Realm, the secret realm left by such characters, not to mention them, even the old monsters of the four great **** races, may not be able to forcibly break it. "No matter what, Eternal Night City must give me an exnation for the deaths of many Tianjiao, otherwise this matter will never end!" A gleam of coldness flickered in the eyes of the strong man from Heixuantian Pce, and he shouted sharply. The rest of the powerful powerhouses also stared at the many powerhouses in Eternal Night City. Losing a top Tianjiao was a heavy loss for them, not to mention that all the Tianjiao who participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City died? If it weren''t for the strength of these old monsters in Eternal Night City, and if there is no foundation protection left by Kui in this Eternal Night City, they would have plowed the entire Eternal Night City long ago. The anger umted in their hearts is already about to make them lose their patience! Hearing the words of the strong Heixuantian Pce, all the old monsters in Eternal Night City had ugly expressions on their faces, and one of the old monsters said in a deep voice: "Everyone, please rest your anger from thunder, I, the Sword Body of Eternal Night City, teach Tianjiao Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue, the Tianjiao of Yunwu Tiangong, have not fallen, after theye out, if they ask again, they may be able to learn about the changes in the secret realm!" When the voice of the old monster fell, everyone present looked at the representatives of the Sword Body Sect and the Yunwu Tiangong, with inexplicable expressions on their faces. Many talents who participated in the Battle of the Lord of the Eternal Night City all fell, except for these two people Not dead, even if they reach their level, they are still unbnced! Sensing everyone''s gaze, the representatives of Sword Body Sect and Yunwu Tiangong were all silent, not daring to touch the nerves of these experts at this time. Apart from Jianxuan and Yun Youxue, among their powers, many arrogances who participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City all died. They were equally angry in their hearts, but they were still suspected by everyone. How can there be any reason for this? ... "Boom!" On the eighth floor of the Blood Tower in the Secret Realm, where Wang Feng and the others were located, a roar resounded in all directions, shaking the entire eighth floor of the Blood Tower. Wisps of blood mist filled the hills, attracting Wang Feng and the others to cast their gazes ! "Step! Step!" Footsteps sounded one after another, and Jian Xuan''s figure slowly emerged from the blood mist. It didn''t take long for Jian Xuan toe to Wang Feng and the others. Seeing Jian Xuan''s figure, Yun Youxue and the others all trembled. At this moment, Jianxuan''s aura is surging, and the tyrannical aura attracts the surrounding void, and all of them are twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. After experiencing Kuizhi''s inheritance, Jianxuan has already broken through from the peak of the emperor to the emperor of fruit. He even went straight to the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm, and jumped into the ranks of the strongest in the Chaos Emperor Realm! Vaguely, Yun Youxue and the others even felt an extremely sharp sword intent from Jian Xuan, under the influence of this sword intent, their souls trembled constantly, as if they were about to be surged out by Jian Xuan His sword intent was generally torn apart. Among the people present, the only ones who were not affected were Wang Feng, Yue Ying, and Xuan Sha Damo! "Join the suzerain! Not long after, Jianxuan walked up to Wang Feng and the others, saluted Wang Feng respectfully, witnessed the power of Sun Wukong, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, and the Great Demon Xuansha, even if he broke through to the Emperor Realm, Jianxuan Xuan didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of Wang Feng! Wang Feng nodded, narrowed his eyes slightly, and stared at Jian Xuan. For some reason, facing Jian Xuan at this time, he always felt ufortable, but he couldn''t detect what was on Jian Xuan''s body. abnormal? Yueying on the side also stared at Jianxuan, looking up and down, she also felt an ufortable feeling from Jianxuan, but like Wang Zhan, she couldn''t detect any abnormality on Jianxuan at all. "get out!" But at this moment, a scarlet light shed in the eyes of the great demon Xuansha, and he snorted coldly. Although his words were light, they sounded like thunder in Jianxuan''s ears, making him tremble all over, and looked at Xuanxuan suspiciously. Sha Damo. Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he looked at Jianxuan suddenly. He couldn''t feel any abnormality on Jianxuan, but the Great Demon Xuansha had already broken through to the Primordial God Realm, and he could sense Jianxuan''s abnormality. There is nothing strange about the abnormality in the body. Is Kui''s inheritance tricky? A gleam of coldness flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he secretly said. "Boss, are you...?" "boom!" Before Jianxuan could finish his words, a terrifying power emanated from the Great Demon Xuansha. Under this power, the whole world trembled, and strands of pitch-ck cracks spread like spider webs. Jianxuan''s whole body was directly suppressed by this terrifying power, that mighty power as if Mount Tai was crushing the top, causing cold sweat to flow from his forehead, and his legs trembling uncontrobly. "If you don''te out again, this demon will not be polite! At that time, even if you want toe out, you won''t be able toe out!" The Great Demon Xuancha shouted in a cold voice, wisps of demon energy surged around him, like an unrivaled demon god, with immeasurable power and power, making Yueying and others tremble. "The chief executive...!" Just when Jianxuan was about to say something, his entire consciousness was plunged into darkness, his pupils glowed scarlet, and his aura changed dramatically. "I didn''t expect that in this Chaos Emperor''s Realm, there is such a strong person as Your Excellency!" A vicissitudes of ancient words came from Jianxuan''s mouth. Jianxuan''s scarlet eyes were staring closely at the Great Demon Xuansha, with an inexplicable expression on his face, making it impossible to guess what he was thinking! "A wisp of remnant soul, also wanting to seize it and be reborn?" The Great Demon Xuansha snorted coldly, his eyes flickering with sternness. "Ants are still alive, let alone an old man?" Hearing the words of the great demon Xuansha, the remnant soul in Jianxuan''s body did not get angry, but said in a deep voice. "If it''s someone else, I won''t meddle in my own business!" "But you absolutely shouldn''t **** the disciples of my Immortal Sect!" As soon as these words fell, the Great Demon of Xuansha was filled with murderous intent, and that terrifying murderous intent caused the temperature of the entire world to suddenly drop, even Yueying and the others felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Wang Feng, who was beside the Great Demon Xuansha, also had cold eyes. Although Jianxuan joined his Immortal Sect not long ago, as long as he joins his Immortal Sect, he is a disciple of his Immortal Sect. Anyone who dares to hurt his Immortal Sect disciples , have to die! "This person''s aptitude is eptable, but if he doesn''t have this seat''s inheritance, his future will be limited. Why don''t you let me take it away? This seat is willing to join your Immortal Sect. With my ability, the benefits to the Immortal Sect should be greater than that of the Immortal Sect." Is this person bigger?" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, the remnant soul of Kui in Jianxuan''s body did not panic, but analyzed towards the Great Demon Xuansha. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 807: opportunity to rise Chapter 807: opportunity to rise Just as he could feel the horror of the Great Demon Xuansha, he believed that the Great Demon Xuansha could also feel his strength. Jianxuan''s aptitude is indeed good, butpared to him, it is far behind. It is no exaggeration to say that if the Great Demon Xuansha promised him to seize Jianxuan, what the Great Demon Xuansha would get was not only a young arrogance, but also a top expert with a high chance of achieving the Primordial God Realm! No matter who it is, everyone must know how to choose, right? What''s more, once he is reborn, what makes him powerful is not only his aptitude, but also the experience he has cultivated for countless years. His cultivation speed will be even more terrifying than ordinary top talents. "boom!" After hearing Kui''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t even hesitate, and directly exploded his aura, staring at ''Jianxuan'' coldly, and the killing intent bursting out from all over his body was more fierce and terrifying than before. "You don''t understand at all, the weight of a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" "Only someone approved by the suzerain can be a disciple of the Immortal Sect, otherwise, even if you are the strongest in the world, you will not be able to be a disciple of my Immortal Sect!" As the sound of Xuansha Damo''s shouting fell, endless magic patterns permeated from his body, spreading all over the world in the blink of an eye, the sky on the eighth floor of the blood tower dimmed directly, and the endless dark magic sky , covered the entire sky, as if the eighth floor of the blood tower had been turned into a demon realm. Seeing this scene, the pupils of ''Jian Xuan'' shrank, and a look of panic flickered in the depths of his eyes. He never imagined that the Great Demon Xuansha would reject his proposal. Is he stupid? Now he has only a wisp of remnant soul left. Even if he forcibly borrows Jianxuan''s body, the strength he can unleash is nothing more than Immortal Emperor Realm. He has not even reached the peak of immortality, and the time is not long. His body will be directly sted by his terrifying power. In this case, he is not the opponent of the Great Demon Xuansha, the powerhouse of the Primordial God Realm. Even in his heyday, he may not be the opponent of the Great Demon Xuansha, not to mention that there is only one wisp left now. Remnant soul? "Your Excellency, I give up the seizure and let me go. All the wealth I have umted before can be given to Your Excellency!" Under the terrifying power of the Great Demon Xuansha, Kui directlypromised and said to the Great Demon Xuansha. te!" "If you want to seize the house, you can seize it, and if you want to leave, you can leave? Do you really think there is no one in my Immortal Sect?" Hearing Kui''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha let out a cold snort, full of murderous intent, and swung his hands violently. Wisps of magic patterns spun with his waving his hands, gradually forming a pitch-ck sharp sword. It''s just that this pitch-ck sword seemed to have no deterrent power. Wang Feng and others didn''t even feel the slightest sharpness from that sword. However, for this pitch-ck sword, Wang Feng and others People dare not underestimate it in the slightest. Just one nce made their entire souls tremble continuously, as if a sharp sword was hanging above their souls. Obviously their bodies did not feel the slightest threat, but their souls felt a huge crisis. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and understood that the offensive that the great demon Xuansha erupted should be aimed at the soul, not the physical body, and only this kind of offensive can kill Jianxuan in his body without harming him. The wisp of remnant soul was wiped out. When the pitch-ck sword first appeared, the remnant soul of Kui in ''Jianxuan'' felt a strong crisis, which made his whole soul tremble continuously, and his whole body was terrified. "No!" A desperate cry came from Kui''s mouth. He thought that he had no ns to spare. Before he fell, he had already nted the seeds and used the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City to attract countless powerful forces topete for it. Through the talents of these great forces, he selected the most suitable one for his rebirth. In fact, his calction was indeed sessful. Jianxuan is very suitable for him to seize the house. The chance of rebirth is quite high, even 100%. By. But he never expected that all his calctions would be in vain due to the appearance of the Great Demon Xuansha! "call out!" Following Kui''s desperate cry, the pitch-ck sharp sword pierced the sky like a shooting star, and pierced ''Jianxuan'' between the eyebrows in the blink of an eye! "boom!" If someone can see through Jianxuan''s mind, they will find that at the moment when the pitch-ck sharp sword pierces, endless sword energy spews out, like sword energy, sweeping Jianxuan''s entire mind, and circling in Jianxuan''s mind. That strand of blood-red soul body was twisted into pieces. These pitch-ck sword qi were extremely sharp, but they did not harm Jianxuan''s soul at all, as if possessing spirituality, able to distinguish between the enemy and ourselves. If it is an ordinary strong person who has just broken into the divine realm, he will definitely not be able to achieve the control power of the Great Demon Xuansha. However, the Great Demon Xuansha has everything that the Master Demon possesses, including his experience in using power. To achieve this step, It''s easy to do. "boom!" After the blood-red soul body was twisted into pieces, there was a sudden bang in Jianxuan''s body, and that wisp of Kui''s remnant soul was annihted into pure soul power by the sharp sword erupted by the Great Demon Xuansha. Turned into nourishment for Jianxuan''s soul, absorbed by Jianxuan! "Sovereign, what happened?" After a long time, Jian Xuanyou woke up, looked at Wang Feng and the others with a nk face, and asked. "A jumping clown, intending to take you to rebirth, was wiped out by this demon!" After Jianxuan''s words fell, Wang Feng hadn''t spoken yet, and the Great Demon Xuansha on the side said directly. Hearing this, Jianxuan''s pupils shrank, a trace of fear emerged in his heart, he quickly saluted Jianxuan respectfully, and thanked him: "Thank you, Chief Manager, for saving your life!" Just now his whole ~ fell into aa directly, and he didn''t understand what happened at all, but he could also imagine that without the help of the Great Demon Xuansha, he might be killed by that A person is reborn after being seized, and his entire consciousness ispletely wiped out. "No problem! If you join the Immortal Sect, you are one of your own!" The Great Demon Xuansha waved his hand and said nonchntly. As soon as these words fell, Jianxuan was even more rejoicing. If he hadn''t chosen to join the Immortal Sect, he would have died long ago. end! "Okay, get ready to leave!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. He understands that outside, there is still a tough battle waiting for him. Many of the arrogants who participated in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City all died, but they stayed. What will happen to those arrogant and self-righteous powerful men? Treat them without thinking. But Wang Feng is not afraid, perhaps, this is also an opportunity for the rise of the Immortal Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 808: battle will begin Chapter 808: battle will begin On the eighth floor of the blood tower, Wang Feng and others flickered and galloped towards the ninth floor of the blood tower. I don''t know what kind of treasure this blood tower is. If you want to leave this blood tower, you still need to go through the ninth floor of the blood tower. Rao Yixuansha''s current cultivation level in this spiritual realm cannot break it. ... At the same time, in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, stood coldly with his hands behind his back, his whole body was filled with an indifferent temperament, like an unrivaled **** king, unfathomable. Behind him, Fo Lingtian and other Evil Buddha Five Patriarchs were standing behind Leng Lie, looking into Leng Lie''s eyes, full of awe. They felt that aftering out of the evil Buddha''s forbidden ce, Leng Lie''s aura became stronger It is unfathomable, just standing there can make the souls of strong people like them tremble. "My lord, the current situation in Eternal Night City is treacherous. The deaths of many arrogances have caused many powerful forces to send their strong men to Eternal Night City. If this matter cannot be properly handled by Eternal Night City, the entire Eternal Night City may be directly destroyed by those people." The angry strong have been leveled!" Fo Lingtian saluted Leng Lie and said respectfully. Even though he also had Tianjiao fall from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, due to the existence of Leng Lie, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce did not send strong men to question Eternal Night City. Don''t take it seriously, not to mention, although he is now the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, the real master is Leng Lie, Leng Lie does not make a sound, and they dare not make decisions without authorization. Hearing what Fo Lingtian said, he nodded coldly and indifferently, suddenly thought of something, and asked, "Do you know the circumstances of those Tianjiao''s deaths?" Fo Lingtian shook his head and said respectfully: "Eternal Night City has not given an exnation yet!" "Continue to pay attention, if you have any questions, please report to this seat at any time!" "yes!" Hearing the cold words, Fo Lingtian nodded, and winked at an Evil Buddha Tiangong Patriarch behind him, telling him to pay attention to the affairs of Eternal Night City. Then, he waved his hands coldly, signaling Fo Lingtian and others to back down. Seeing this, Fo Lingtian and others saluted Leng Lie respectfully, then turned and retreated. After Fo Lingtian and others left, Leng Lie immediately sank his consciousness into the dark box in his mind. In the chaotic space, endless fog shrouded it, but what is surprising is that at the very center of this space, there are two towering giants standing upright, as if supporting the entire chaotic space. One of them is the cold master Zunyuan! And the other one, although tall, was as thin as a stick, with dry skin attached to the bones, which looked like a skeleton, extremely terrifying. On his withered skin, there are dense gray lines imprinted, wisps of gray light flickering on the lines, making him look even more mysterious and strange. The vast aura emanated from his tall body, causing the surrounding fog to dare not approach, and the void around him twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if even the world was afraid of his aura. "I have seen Master, I have seen Lord Ghost!" As soon as the cold consciousness appeared in this chaotic space, he respectfully bowed to the two tall figures. To outsiders, he is indifferent and arrogant, as unfathomable as a **** king high above the clouds, but in front of these two, he dare not show the slightest disrespect! Yuan nodded, looking into Leng Lie''s eyes, there was a look of satisfaction. epting Leng Lie as his disciple was the most correct decision since he was suppressed. Perhaps, Leng Lie''s aptitude is not as good as the top Tianjiao in the heavens and worlds, but his temperament and patience far exceed those of the Tianjiao. The so-called aptitude, in his opinion, is nothing more than that, with his help , sooner orter, Leng Lie will be able to stand on the clouds of the heavens and worlds and be an existence like him. And the ghost who holds the sky, looking at Leng Lie, is also full of tenderness. If it weren''t for Leng Lie, he is still suppressed in the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. Although Leng Lie is a human race, it is him The disciple of the old friend Yuan has a feeling of saving him, and he is truly one of his own! "Master, Lord Ghost, this disciple heard the news from the outside world that many arrogances who participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City in the Chaos Emperor Realm all died in the secret realm. Could there be a certain adult who was suppressed in it? " A ray of light shed in the cold eyes, and said in a deep voice. Now, he has learned some information about the sky masters. He knows that, except for a few extremely powerful sky masters, the rest of the sky masters either fell or were killed in the dark battle. Suppressed in a forbidden ce or secret realm. After the cold voice fell, Yuan and Gui suddenly narrowed their eyes, looked at each other, pondered for a moment, and Yuan said: "It is not ruled out!" "However, Tianjiao who can kill many Chaos Emperors, if any old friend is suppressed there, he must have broken through the suppression and is about to be born!" "You don''t need to care about this matter, just keep paying attention!" Yuan is very aware of the capabilities of people like them, and also knows how hard they were suppressed at the beginning. If they were not about to break the seal or had already broken the seal, they would not be able to pass the suppression formation at all, but hunted and killed outsiders. "yes!" He nodded coldly and responded respectfully. "You have now reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and you are only one step away from the Divine Realm. With your current strength and the artifact given to you by your teacher, even if you face the peak of the Spiritual God, you still have the power to fight!" "Your stage is destined to be in the Primordial God Realm!" "Your current energy should be focused on how to break through the Primordial God Realm. The mere Chaos Emperor Realm is not worth your effort!" Yuan stared sternly at Leng ~ and warned. He has high hopes for Leng Lie, and he doesn''t want Leng Lie to keep focusing on the so-called power and ignore his own practice due to his limited vision. As long as the strength is strong, what kind of power cannot be obtained? Conversely, if your strength is not enough, no matter how much power you have, it is useless, others can knock you down at any time. "The disciple understands that he will live up to the high expectations of the master!" Hearing Yuan''s words, he nodded coldly and seriously. "The Lost Battlefield is about to open, no matter what, you have to enter the Lost Battlefield!" After Yuan''s words fell, a look of doubt shed across the cold face, and he asked quickly: "Why? Now that the disciple is carrying your inheritance, and you and Master Gui are teaching, there is no opportunity in this world that canpare Up to you and Lord Ghost?" As for the master of the sky, although Leng Lie doesn''t know enough details, he is also clear that figures like Master and Master Gui are already standing on the top of the heavens and worlds! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 809: Take control of the world again Chapter 809: Take control of the world again "Some things, with your current strength, you are not qualified to know!" "You know clearly that in the Lost Battle Realm, you not only have the opportunity to break through the Primordial God Realm, but also have the opportunity to be a true master of the sky. Even, the inheritance of that guy back then is in the Lost Battle Realm!" Yuan nced at Leng Lie, and said in a deep voice, when talking about that guy, he and the ghost both had a frightening coldness on their faces. "Is it you...?" Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie''s pupils shrank, as if thinking of something, he asked aloud. Previously, when he learned that Yuan Nai was the supreme master of the sky, he wondered, with an existence like Master, who else in the world could suppress Master in this chaotic space? It was precisely because of this curiosity that he learned that in the dark battle that year, the supreme leader of the Primordial God Realm crushed many sky masters with his own power, forcibly blocked the cleansing of the sky masters, Saved the heavens and the world. In that battle of darkness, under the leadership of the Heavenly Dao Nadir, the heavens and myriad worlds finally escaped the cleansing of the Heaven Master, but both sides were hurt. The dead and the dead, the deep sleep, created the current bnce. in the era. However, as the master of the sky gradually breaks the seal and wakes up, this era of bnce is already undercurrents, and perhaps it is not too far before another war breaks out! "good!" "Although that guy is an enemy, I have to say that his strength is really terrifying. He is a level stronger than me, and it is almost enough to break into that desirable realm!" "If you can get that guy''s inheritance, I will definitely not me you as a teacher, and will even help you with all my strength!" Yuan nodded, an inexplicable light shed across his face, and said in a deep voice. If Leng Lie can really get that guy''s inheritance, Yuan Ding will definitely p his hands andugh. The inheritance of the supreme leader of the heavens and the world was obtained by his disciples and used to deal with the heavens and the world. Shu Chang, this is probably the cruelest torture for that guy, right? However, Yuan also knows that it is extremely difficult to obtain that guy''s inheritance. Besides, he is coldly pregnant with his inheritance, and his body is more or less contaminated with his breath. If he senses it, let alone get the inheritance , I am afraid that there will be a life crisis immediately. "The disciple understands, and will do his best!" "Don''t force it. If there is such an opportunity, you must do your best to hide the aura on your body, and don''t use the skills entrusted to you by the teacher! Otherwise, you may not be able to get out of the lost battle!" Yuan nced at Leng Leng and warned. In the lost battle environment, he and the ghost can''t get involved at all. He doesn''t want Leng Leng to trap himself in it for the sake of that guy''s inheritance, and also harm them at the same time. Once they fall coldly, they must also fall into the lost battle environment. If so, they may have a hard time breaking the seal in their entire lives. He nodded coldly and earnestly. He understood the deep blood feud between the Heaven Master and many top powers in the Primordial God Realm. Once they met, they would definitely fight bloody. "Back off!" "Have a good understanding of the mystery of the Primordial God Realm. If you can break through to the Primordial God Realm before entering the Lost Battle Realm, it will benefit you even more. Your chances of bing the Master of the Sky are almost 90% or more! " Yuan waved his hand and said with a hint of expectation. "Disciple understands!" He nodded coldly, saluted Yuan Yugui respectfully, and left the chaotic space. Looking at the back of Leng Lie leaving, an inexplicable ray of light flickered in the gray eyes of the ghost, and he murmured softly: "Old guy, the disciple you epted is not bad, but the hatred in his heart is too deep, if he doesn''t If you break it, you may be a demon!" "Haha, you underestimated him. Sometimes, hatred can also be turned into motivation!" "If it wasn''t for this hatred, maybe he wouldn''t have be the old man''s disciple!" Hearing the ghost''s words, Yuan Daughed. "oh?" "It does have personality!" A smile shed across the ghost''s face, and he murmured softly. "Old guy, this time, it''s my turn to really take charge of this world!" Immediately afterwards, a stern look flickered in the ghost''s eyes, and he said solemnly. "good!" "That guy has already fallen. He has gone through the reincarnation of the ninth life, and it is impossible for him to have the tenth life. With the current strength of the heavens and the world, once we return to the peak, the guy from the Ming n and others will not be able to stop us at all. Hold on and wait!" Yuan nodded and said with confidence. "This time, if we can regain control of the world, it''s time for Brother Wu to take charge!" An inexplicable look flickered across the ghost''s face, and said in a deep voice. "With Brother Wu''s strength, if he can master the Dao, maybe it is really possible to step into that desirable realm!" "It''s so difficult! I''ve been pursuing it so hard, even at the expense of abandoning myself and acting as God''s order, but after such a long time, I still haven''t reached that realm!" Hearing Yuan''s words, the ghost sighed softly, and said lonely. "Back then, if that guy hadn''t suddenly emerged, perhaps someone among us would have broken through to that realm!" A gleam of coldness flickered in Yuan''s eyes, and he said coldly. "Perhaps, that''s the catastrophe we were waiting for. Now that the catastrophe has been broken, there will be a broad road in the future!" The ghost smiled and said softly. As soon as his voice fell, a smile also shed across Yuan''s face. The entire chaotic space, as the two smiled, returned to calm again, and the surrounding fog was lingering, covering the bodies of the two standing upright. ... At the same time, on the ninth floor of the Blood Pagoda, Wang Feng and the others looked at the huge altar that appeared in front of them, with a look of shock on their faces. Even though it has been a long time, there is still a strong smell of blood on the ninth floor of the blood tower, giving people a feeling as if they have stepped into a sea of blood. "Old Devil, have you found anything?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked in a deep voice, looking at the Great Demon Xuansha beside ~. Among them, the one with the strongest cultivation base is the Great Demon Xuansha, and the one who can most sense whether there are treasures left by the demons on the ninth floor of the blood tower is also the Great Demon Xuansha. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, the Great Demon Xuansha nodded and stared at the huge altar. "Sect Master, back off!" The Great Demon Xuansha said abruptly. "boom!" As Wang Feng and the others retreated, the great demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly burst out his aura, his hands kept pinching theplicated and difficult seals, and strands of magic patterns came from between his hands. Emerging out, like nimble ck snakes, dancing with the pinching of his hands. "Buzz!" After the strands of magic patterns appeared, the huge altar trembled violently as if being pulled by these magic patterns, and the frequency of its vibration was actually the same as the dancing frequency of those magic patterns. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 810: Refining Demon Country, Entering God Chapter 810: Refining Demon Country, Entering God "Boom!" Following the pinching of the Great Demon of Xuan Sha, the continuous rhythm of the magic pattern, the whole altar trembled with the frequency of the rhythm of the magic pattern. Wisps of dark light suddenly bloomed from the altar, and in the blink of an eye, It enveloped the entire ninth floor of the blood tower. Under this light, Wang Feng and others faintly felt a sense of heart palpitations, as if there was some kind of horror that was about to recover from the altar, wisps of devilish energy continued to permeate out as the altar trembled. In the blink of an eye, these demonic energy had already infected the entire ninth floor of the blood tower, as if the entire ninth floor of the blood tower had been turned into a demon realm. "Buzz!" The Great Demon Xuansha kept pinching the Yinjue with both hands, and the speed was getting faster and faster, so fast that Wang Feng and others could hardly see clearly, and they could only seeyers of mysterious phantoms. Not only that, from the Great Demon Xuanbra The power emanating from his body became stronger and stronger, with him as the center, the surrounding void was all distorted in a gesture visible to the naked eye. "Boom!" If a thunderous roar suddenly erupted from the altar, followed by a group of light and shadow exuding jet-ck light rising from the altar, in the whole light and shadow, as if there were countless devils crying, just one nce, It made Wang Feng and others'' whole souls tremble! That group of light and shadow, like a ck hole capable of devouring a person''s soul, has an extremely terrifying deterrent force! "This is the Demon Kingdom of the Sky Master Demon!" A gleam of light shed in the eyes of the great demon Xuansha, and said in a deep voice. Apart from the Tianxuan Demon Clock that has already been refined by Guchou, the Sky Master Demon belongs to the most precious part of the Demon Kingdom. Only after obtaining this Demon Kingdom can he be regarded as a true replica of the Heaven Master Demon. Everyone at the scene was shocked when they heard the words of the great demon Xuansha. They did not expect that the demon country of the master of the sky was hidden under this altar. Could it be that the demon did not take out its demon country after it broke the seal? ? If the demon kingdom ispletely integrated, the strength of the sky master demon will be even more terrifying than before. After the words fell, the Great Demon Xuansha did not immediately merge with the Demon Kingdom of the Heaven Master Demon, but turned his attention to Wang Feng. If Wang Feng needed it, he would definitely dedicate the Demon Kingdom to Wang Feng without hesitation. Even if he gets the inheritance of the Heaven Master Demon, his heart and even his people still belong to the Immortal Sect. He is born as a member of the Immortal Sect and dies as a ghost of the Immortal Sect. This will never change! Not to mention the devil''s kingdom, even if it is the so-called Dao artifact, he would not hesitate to dedicate it to Wang Feng, otherwise, after he got the devil''s inheritance, he would have asked Guchou for the sky. The mysterious clock is on. "If you can fuse, let''s fuse!" Sensing the gaze of the great demon Xuansha, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with relief, he waved his hand, and said. The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and he pushed out his hands suddenly, the power in his body surged out like a vast sea, and strands of magic lines manifested on the surface of his skin, his whole body seemed to have melted. Be like an unrivaled demon god. The word ''devil'' on the center of his brows also shone with a soul-devouring ck awn, as if he was about toe alive, full of spirituality. "Buzz!" Following the movements of the Great Demon Xuansha, the dark light and shadow floating above the altar slowly flew towards the Great Demon Xuansha as if it had been summoned. overhead. Under the call of the magic word on the center of the brows of the Great Demon Xuansha, the demon country suddenly projected strands of jet-ck light, just like the Milky Way pouring down, in the blink of an eye, the whole person of the Great Demon Xuansha was already enveloped by that pitch-ck light. "Boom!" At this moment, Wang Feng and the others felt a terrifying pressure, as if the whole world was suppressing them, their legs trembled uncontrobly, cold sweat flowed from their foreheads, and their faces suddenly turned pale. Under their horrified gazes, the entire Demon Kingdom fell slowly, and in an instant, the Great Demon of Xuansha was integrated into it. The entire ninth floor of the Blood Tower seemed to set off a storm of demonic energy, with innumerable The demonic energy rolled and raged. Wang Feng and others forcibly suppressed the fear in their hearts, gritted their teeth, withstood the terrifying pressure, and stared at the Great Demon Xuansha who was shrouded in the demon kingdom. At this moment, above the entire pitch-ck light and shadow, there are strands of magic lines shining. These magic lines are extremely agile, like living snakes, exuding a mysterious magic breath. Under these mysterious demonic auras, Wang Feng and others even felt as if they had turned into demons. At the same time, under the stimtion of this magic pattern, the magic keel on Wang Feng''s spine also faintly trembled, and strands of dark magic patterns shone on the bones, exuding an endless and mysterious atmosphere. The demonic aura revealed from the demonic keel in Wang Feng''s body was even more mysterious than the demonic aura revealed from the demon kingdom of the Sky Master Demon. "Buzz!" Under the traction of the magic patterns on the dragon bone, some of the shining magic patterns in the demon country were faintly absorbed by Wang Feng, but there was no disturbance in this process, even Wang Feng himself did not notice it. Only the Great Demon Xuansha, who was epting the fusion of the Demon Kingdom, vaguely noticed a trace of abnormality. He knew that it must be caused by the unfathomable magic way he felt in the Suzerain before. ! If it weren''t for the Great Demon Xuansha who had obtained all the inheritance of the Demon Master of the Sky, and the aura on his body was almost exactly the same as that of the Demon Master of the Sky, it would not have been so easy for him to merge with the Demon Kingdom. ~ is not only the top figure in the way of magic, but also the ultimate powerhouse of the Primordial God Realm. At the same time, he is also the master of the sky on behalf of the heavens. His kingdom of God has been evolved into a real world of magic. , even if it is obtained by the ordinary extreme power of the Primordial God Realm, it may not be able to swallow the demonic kingdom. Previously, although the great demon Xuansha had broken through to the realm of spirit gods, he had not yet evolved his own kingdom of gods. Now, with the kingdom of demons integrated, he is equivalent to directly owning a top-notch kingdom of gods. For a strong man in the Primordial God Realm, it is an indescribable chance! With the fusion of the Demon Kingdom, the aura of cultivation level that the Great Demon Xuansha had just broken through also climbed up again, and the rich divine brilliance surged out from the Great Demon Xuanbra, illuminating the entire ninth floor of the Blood Tower. Under this radiance of divinity, Wang Feng and others all had the feeling of being bathed in the radiance of the gods, and people such as Yue Ying couldn''t help but have the idea of worshiping. "Boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, the demon country haspletely merged into the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, and the cultivation of the Great Demon Xuansha has directly entered the early stage of the Spiritual God, even if he just stood there, without the slightest breath blooming, It made Yueying and the others tremble. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 811: Surrounded by powerful enemies Chapter 811: Surrounded by powerful enemies At the same time, in the depths of Eternal Night City, an ancient altar was surrounded by people, and a tyrannical aura emanated from those people, shaking the entire world and the entire void, all because of the gestures visible to the naked eye It twisted and cracked, as if even the heavens and the earth couldn''t bear this terrible power. If there are other people here, I am afraid that they will be directly frightened by this scene and lie on the ground. The people here have all reached above the Emperor Realm, and that kind of majestic and oppressive aura is enough to make anyone below the Emperor Realm. The mighty are crushed to pieces. These powerhouses are exactly the many powerhouses who came to Eternal Night City from many powerful forces in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm to ask for an exnation. Among them, among the Eighteen Absolute Peaks, there are a total of five powerhouses descending, namely Hong Xiao, the sixth elder of Hongyan Tiangong, Hei Yao, the seventh elder of Heixuan Tiangong, Yunling, the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, and Fengyun, the fifth elder of Fengling Tiangong. Fang Wuming, the Sixth Elder of Heaven and Ten Directions Heavenly Pce! These five have all reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and are slightly inferior to the old monsters in Eternal Night City. The rest are some strong men fromrge, medium and small forces and local forces in Eternal Night City! "Old ghost Lin, didn''t you say that the secret realm is about to open? Why haven''t they appeared yet?" Hong Xiao, the sixth elder of Hongyan Tiangong, asked in a deep voice with a gleam of coldness in his eyes. The momentum around him was constantly surging, causing the surrounding powerhouses at the Emperor Realm to tremble in shock, and couldn''t stop taking a few steps back. "Elder Hong, don''t worry, we have already sensed that Lord Kui''s inheritance has been obtained, and the time before the secret realm is opened is not far away!" The old ghost Lin that Hongxiao was talking about was just a few people from Eternal Night City. One of the old monsters, whose cultivation had reached thete stage of Tongtian Emperor Realm, he nced at Hong Xiao and murmured softly. Although his voice was soft, it sounded like thunder, and everyone present trembled. "Kui''s inheritance was obtained by someone?" Even the strong men of several big Tiangongs showed expressions of surprise. After the shock, except for the sixth elder Yunling of Yunwu Tiangong, the rest of the elders of Tiangong all looked at each other in nk dismay. . And Yun Ling, the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, and Jian Yi, the leader of the Sword Body Sect, couldn''t help tensing up. Now, only Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan are left in the entire secret realm. is one of them. No matter which one it is, it will definitely cause turmoil in the entire imperial world. Under normal circumstances, even if someone gets Kui''s inheritance, at most some conflicts will break out, and it will definitely not cause turmoil in the entire Emperor Realm. But now, many Tianjiao who participated in the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City have all died, and only the sword is left. Xuan and Yun Youxue. If the two don''t get the chance, it''s okay to say that with their strength, these forces would not dare to fight directly with them. If one of them gets Kuizhi''s inheritance, whether it is Jianxuan or Yun Youxue, the rest of the forces will definitely be unbnced , I am afraid that a **** storm will inevitably be inevitable. That is the inheritance of Kui. The characters who once shocked the entire Chaos Emperor Realm can use the strength of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm to counter the terrifying existence of the Primordial God Realm. Will not let go easily. If Jianxuan gets it, many old monsters in Eternal Night City will definitely defend Jianxuan to the death and fight against many big forces, and if Yun Youxue gets it, it will be even more terrifying. With the hugework of Yunwu Tiangong, even if many forces present join forces , may not be able to destroy the Yunwu Tiangong, and then blood will flow into rivers. At this moment, the entire area around the altar fell into a dead silence strangely. Many people felt an unspeakable sense of oppression. Some of the weaker fruit emperor realm powerhouses dared not breathe. For fear of causing public outrage. "Buzz!" At this dead moment, the entire ancient altar suddenly trembled, and the lines imprinted on the ancient altar seemed toe alive, shining brightly, illuminating the originally dark altar space like daylight. Such a sudden change broke the silence of the altar space in an instant. All the people present all looked towards the ancient altar, their eyes fixed on it. With a cold glow, a shocking cold and murderous intent faintly permeated his body! And Yunling, the Sixth Elder of Yunwu Tiangong, Sword Body Jiaojianyi, and many old monsters in Eternal Night City also tensed up, and the power in their bodies surged quietly, like a lion ready to go, ready to attack at any time. Jian Yi''s guess was correct, if Jianxuan was really inherited by Kui, many old monsters in Eternal Night City would definitely fight against many powerful forces without hesitation, and try to keep Jianxuan at all costs. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, a bright beam of light suddenly burst out from the center of the altar, wisps of mysterious aura emanated from the altar, filling the entire altar space in the blink of an eye, causing everyone present to tremble. Even the top powerhouses who have reached the Heavenly Emperor Realm feel a palpitation. At this moment, they really feel the terror of Kui. It is only a secret ce left behind by him, and the breath that overflows makes them feel like this. It is hard to imagine how terrifying Kui at the peak must be? "Buzz!" When everyone was palpitating, the soaring beam of light suddenly disappeared, and several figures slowly emerged from the altar. It was Wang Feng and his party! Guchou, Xuanyuanyi, Yueying, Jianxuan, and Yunyouxue five people stood behind Wang Feng, and the great demon Xuansha entered the world ball before leaving the secret realm. He is a man who is going to be a spy. At this time, he must not show up. Otherwise, let alone a spy, he may be directly sted into scum by many sky masters who have noticed the clue. UU reading As soon as Wang Feng and others appeared on the altar, they felt the terrifying power from many powerhouses in the field. The powerbined by dozens or hundreds of powerhouses in the Emperor Realm, even the strongest Yueying , couldn''t stop trembling, and Jianxuan and others were even more unbearable! Only Wang Feng, who had system protection, was not affected in the slightest. He narrowed his eyes, nced coldly at everyone present, and stood on the altar with his hands behind his back, without any trace of fear on his face. "Um?" When many strong people present saw Wang Feng and the others, their faces couldn''t help flickering with surprise, and they all looked at the many old monsters in Eternal Night City. Didn''t it mean that in the entire secret realm, there are only two geniuses left, Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue? How could there be so many people suddenly? Could it be that the old monsters in Evernight City deceived them? Thinking of this, many powerful and powerful people were all furious. Do the people of Evernight City really think they are fools? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 812: shot with anger Chapter 812: shot with anger Stared at by many strong men, many strong men in Eternal Night City were sweating profusely, not daring to breathe, even those old monsters were equally trembling. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and although there was no wave on his face, his heart was also shaken. Looking around, he felt at least dozens of powerful auras that made him palpitate, and even many of them made him shudder. A deadly crisis. While Wang Feng was deep in thought, an old monster from Eternal Night City narrowed his eyes, stared at Wang Feng and the others, and asked in a deep voice, "Which force do youe from?" When the old monster of Eternal Night City finished speaking, everyone present looked at Wang Feng and the others, their eyes full of searching. Except for Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue, Wang Feng and the others didn''t know any of them. All the Tianjiao who participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City died, except Wang Feng and others. This made everyone present stare at Wang Feng and others with suspicion and shock. The survival of Yun Youxue and Jianxuan can barely be exined. After all, one of them is the top talent in Eternal Night City, and the other is the top talent in Yunwu Tiangong. They are both of extraordinary aptitude, but what about Wang Feng and others ? I don''t know which pimple corner it came from! "Immortal sect!" Hearing the words of that old monster in Evernight City, Wang Feng was calm and calm, and did not answer, but Gu Shou, who was beside him, spoke proudly. "Immortal sect?" After Gu Chou''s words fell, everyone present murmured in doubt, their eyes kept scanning Wang Feng and the others, thinking about the memory of the Immortal Sect in their minds. At the same time, when everyone was guessing the origin of the Immortal Sect, Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing behind Wang Feng, had an inexplicable light on his face, and his eyes suddenly looked at a certain void in the ancient altar. "Jianxuan! Yun Youxue! Hurry up!" While everyone was guessing about the origin of the Immortal Sect, Yun Ling, the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, and Jian Yi, the leader of Jian Ti Sect, spoke to Jian Xuan and the others in unison. The words of Yun Ling and the two of them also brought everyone back to their senses from their spections, and Hong Xiao, the sixth elder of Hongyan Tiangong, said suddenly: "Don''t worry, you two, let them exin what happened in the secret realm first? " As soon as the words were finished, everyone present nodded their heads one after another, including many old monsters of Eternal Night City. They also wanted to know what happened in the secret realm, which led to the fall of many talents and put him in trouble in Eternal Night City. Seeing this, Yun Ling and Jian didn''t dare to provoke public anger at such a time, and they all fell silent. "Tell me, what happened in the secret realm?" Seeing this, Hong Xiao''s eyes flickered with pride, he looked at Wang Feng and the others suddenly, and asked in a deep voice. Hearing Hong Xiao''s inquiry, Wang Feng, Gu Chou and the others ignored Hong Xiao and stood in the void with their hands behind their backs. And Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue also did not answer, but they all looked at Yun Ling and Jian Yi, and said in unison. "Master, I''m sorry! Jianxuan has joined the Immortal Sect, and from now on, he has nothing to do with the Sword Body Sect!" "Elder, I''m sorry! Yun Youxue has joined the Immortal Sect, and from now on, she has nothing to do with Yunwu Tiangong!" When the words of Jian Xuan and the others fell, everyone present trembled and looked at Jian Xuan and the others suddenly, with disbelief shing on their faces. Even Hong Xiao couldn''t care less about being angry with Wang Feng and others for their treatment of him. Attitude, looked at Jianxuan and the two with a look of astonishment! "What?" Jian Yi and Yun Ling, upon hearing these words, were instantly furious. Yun Ling''s graceful figure was trembling with anger, and she pointed at Yun Youxue with her slender fingers, wanting to say something, but the words came to an end. mouth, but could not speak, the heart has been filled with endless anger. The same is true for Jian Yi, he never thought that Jian Xuan would betray his Sword Body Sect? Seeing the posture of Jian Yi and the other two, Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue had a sh of guilt in their eyes, but it didn''t take long for this sh of guilt to disappear, reced by a sh of firmness. Even though they were more or less forced by Wang Feng to join the Immortal Sect, after going through various incidents, they no longer have any grievances about joining the Immortal Sect. "Immortal sect?" Compared to the anger of Jian Yi and Yun Ling, everyone present couldn''t help being suspicious. What is the origin of this sudden appearance of the sect? Can Jianxuan and Yun Youxue, the two supreme geniuses, betray their power? You must know that although the Sword Body Sect is not as powerful as the 18 Greatest Powers in the God Realm, it is still one of the most powerful forces in the one-acre area of Eternal Night City. Even the old monsters in Eternal Night City, It will also take care of the thoughts of the Sword Body Sect. As for the Yunwu Tiangong, it is even more terrifying. It is one of the top eighteen forces and has a hugework of rtionships. Except for the four great gods, almost no force dares to easily Offend Yunwu Tiangong! "My Hierarch gives you a chance,e here immediately, my Hierarch can let the past go, otherwise, don''t me me for disregarding the old friendship!" Jian Yi said coldly, staring at Jianxuan, and said in a deep voice. Although Yun Ling didn''t speak, but that pretty face was also shining with indifference, staring at Yun Youxue firmly. At this moment, everyone in the field temporarily ignored the secrets of Tianjiao''s death, but stared at Wang Feng and Jian Yi and others, watching the development of the situation! Facing the cold gazes of Jian Yi and Yun Ling, Jian Xuan and Yun Youxue looked at each other, they both saw the firmness in each other''s eyes, and shook their heads at Jian Yi and them at the same time! "good very good!" Seeing Jian Xuan''s stubbornness, Jian Yi waspletely enraged, and cold and murderous intent surged out of him, causing the temperature of the whole world to drop several levels, like an ice cave, extremely cold! "I would like to see ~ what is the ability of this Immortal Sect to make you dare to betray the Sword Body Sect!" "boom!" Following Jian Yi''s words, violent power rose from his body, wisps of cold sword energy spread all over his body, as if turning the void around him into a sword domain, the whole person was like a sword **** descending into the world, staring at him with disdain Quartet! Seeing Jian Yi''s posture, everyone present looked at Wang Feng and the others jokingly, and asked Jian Yi to test the so-called Immortal Sect! As for Yun Ling, although she was also full of killing intent towards Yun Youxue, she did not make a move. In her opinion, it is enough to deal with Wang Feng and others with a sword. With the strength of Wang Feng and others, they are not qualified Let her do it! "Boom!" The terrifying and sharp sword energy seemed to form a storm of sword energy, splitting everything around, and the entire ancient altar seemed to be destroyed, the scene was extremely shocking! Some of the weaker Guodi Emperor Realm powerhouses showed trembling eyes, and their faces were full of awe! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 813: famous sword Chapter 813: famous sword Seeing Jian Yi''s power, Yue Ying, who was standing beside Wang Feng, was ready to stand up to resist, even though she felt a strong fatal crisis on Jian Yi, she still stood up without hesitation! Without Wang Feng, she and even the many demon ns in the blood tower would not have the opportunity to return to the heavens and myriad worlds. What''s more, the ancestral blood on her body and the inheritance of the demon ancestors are all because of Wang Feng. s help. This kindness and affection cannot be repaid in this life, so what is a mere powerful enemy? However, before Yueying stood up, she was directly stopped by Wang Feng. A trace of doubt flickered on Yueyingqiao''s face, and she looked at Wang Feng in puzzlement. She is the most suitable to resist Jian Yi! Because among the Immortal Sect members present, she was the only one who had broken through to the Emperor of the Red Dust Realm! "Let mee!" Faced with Yueying''s puzzlement, Wang Feng only said something lightly, but these words made Yueying, Jianxuan and others startled, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. They knew that although Wang Feng only had the strength of the peak of the emperor, he could fight across the ranks. He could even kill the real king and emperor, but Jian Yi was a strong man who reached the peak of the emperor. One step short of being able to step into the realm of the holy fairy. Even with Jian Yi''s terrifying fighting power, it isparable to the powerful saints, and Wang Feng is only the peak of the emperor. Even though they have seen Wang Feng do many miracles, they still can''t believe that Wang Feng can do it. Match the sword one. Wang Feng didn''t exin to Yue Ying and others, but just looked at Jian Yi indifferently. He made such a decision not out of a whim, indeed, he also felt a strong crisis from Jianyi, even fatal, but he also felt an opportunity from Jianxuan. It has been a long time since he reached the peak of the emperor phase. During this time, he also experienced various opportunities. Theprehension in the emperor phase has reached the most perfect state, and he is only one step away from breaking through the fruit It''s just an opportunity. Vaguely, he felt that his opportunity was in Jianyi''s body. Because of this, he would risk a huge crisis to confront Jianyi! Among those present, if it was said that the only person who believed that Wang Feng could fight Jian Yi, Gu Chou was probably the only one. Even Xuanyuan Yi had doubts in his heart. He knew that Wang Feng was very terrifying, but he also didn''t think Wang Feng could fight across so many realms. Everyone present, seeing Wang Feng''s gesture of intending to confront Jian Yi, all shook their heads, with yful expressions on their faces, and looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a dead person. Although they couldn''t sense Wang Feng''s specific cultivation, they could sense that Wang Feng didn''t have the aura of Fruit Status, that is to say, Wang Feng hadn''t broken through to the Fruit Status Emperor Realm, hadn''t reached the Fruit Status Emperor Realm, He just wanted to fight Jian Yi, who was able topete with the strong in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. Isn''t this courting death? "Ants!" Jian Yi nced at Wang Feng coldly, and sneered disdainfully. "boom!" As soon as he finished speaking, he didn''t look at Wang Feng again, his palm was shaped like a knife, and he shed down. Endless sword energy surged out in an instant, roaring towards Wang Feng like a long river of sword energy. The terrifying sharpness of the sword directly split the void into gaps, as if the heavens were copsing, it was extremely terrifying. This scene made the bodies of some Luo Tiandi powerhouses tremble uncontrobly, and they could feel the sharp edge of the long river of sword energy from a long distance away. Jian Yi is worthy of being the leader of the Sword Body Sect, the supreme powerhouse of Eternal Night City, so powerful, he truly deserves his reputation! Even the powerhouses of the several Heavenly Pces all nodded their heads. If the fighting power shown by Jian Yi had reached the Heavenly Emperor Realm, no one in the field was absolutely sure that he could defeat Jian Yi! "A sword that separates lives!" Even though it was just Jian Yi''s random blow, Wang Feng still didn''t dare to neglect, and once he made a move, he used all his strength, directly using the natal supernatural power obtained from the system! "boom!" The domineering and sharp sword intent rises from Wang Feng''s body, and the solid sword intent directly turns into an illusory sword, which appears behind Wang Feng. Against the background of this virtual sword, Wang Feng looks like a Like a peerless sword god, with immeasurable power! The power in his body surged out crazily, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Huangquan Feixian sword appeared in his hand in an instant, the majestic power in his body and the four strange things were all mobilized, like the power of the vast sea, making the Huangquan Feixian sword There are continuous and clear sounds of sword chant! "boom!" As Wang Feng shed down with a sword, the extremely bright sword light shone out, as if cutting off the world, and the stars all over the sky were eclipsed by it. No one can describe the brilliance and brilliance of this sword, and no one can describe the speed of this sword. This is not only a sword energy, but also the wrath of heaven, a blow that destroys the world! Even many strong men who had disdained before saw this blow from Wang Feng, their pupils shrank, and their faces shone with shock. The ultimate swordsmanship contained in this sword, even they, They all have to praise it for being wonderful. And people like the powerful men of Tiangong and the old monsters of Eternal Night City have stronger cultivation bases and naturally deeper feelings. With just one nce, they can see that the power of Wang Feng''s sword is enough to make Hongchen Emperor Realm strong. Everyone trembled for it. Because of their cultivation, they were all stunned by Wang Feng''s sword. They could never have imagined that Wang Feng, who didn''t even have the cultivation of the Emperor Realm, could burst out with a shock that would make even the most powerful people in the world tremble. a sword? What kind of terrible qualification is this? What kind of fighting power is this? At this moment ~ everyone was shocked by this blow from Wang Feng. Jian Yi, standing in the air, also shrunk his pupils slightly, and a look of shock flickered on his face. With his strength, he actually felt a threat from Wang Feng''s sword? Even if it''s just a trace, it''s like a fairy tale, if it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t believe it! He is at the pinnacle of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, with a powerful foundation of both sword and body cultivation, he is even strong enough topete with ordinary Saint Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, but he feels threatened from Wang Feng, an ant who has not even reached the Emperor Realm of Fruit? "Boom!" When everyone in the field was shocked by the sword that Wang Feng unleashed, that dazzling sword suddenly collided with Jian Yi''s storm of sword energy! The deafening roar resounded through the whole world, wisps of sword energy scattered in all directions, splitting the void into ck openings, and the ground was also cut into unfathomable cracks. Some strong men who could not dodge were even killed. These sword qi were scratched, and the whole person backed away in horror, with a look of horror in his eyes! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 814: natal weapon Chapter 814: natal weapon Such a terrifying collision is enough to make any strong man in the world of mortal emperors tremble. Jian Yi can burst out with such a powerful force. Everyone in the field expected it, except for Wang Feng. They never thought of it anyway. Wang Feng How could he have such an astonishingbat power? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they all felt unreal as if they were in a dream. Some strong people even rubbed their eyes, wondering if they were hallucinating? Jian Yi''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he stared fixedly at Wang Feng who was shaken back, his face shed with horror, when Wang Feng wanted to attack him, he disdained to sneer, but in just a few breaths, Wang Feng But itpletely overturned his cognition. Not reaching the fruit level, but having the strength to rival the mortal emperor''s realm. Looking at the emperor''s realm, which arrogance can do it? Even the old monsters of Eternal Night City who have survived for countless years and the powerful men of the Heavenly Pce were all horrified by Wang Feng''s sword. Such terrifying aptitude probably didn''t exist among the four highest gods, right? For a while, while horrified by Wang Feng''s aptitude, many powerful people present quietly had a killing intent in their hearts. Since a terrifying existence like Wang Feng was offended, he must either be one of his own, or he could only be his own. dead! No force would dare to allow Wang Feng to continue to grow after offending him. Once such a person against the sky grows up, it will be a nightmare for all major forces. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the so-called Immortal Sect is all trash, Wang Feng alone is enough to support the entire Immortal Sect and shock the Chaos Emperor Realm. What''s more, this Immortal Sect is still unfathomable. With the addition of Yun Youxue and Wang Feng, they are no weaker than some forces! On the other side, Wang Feng forcibly suppressed the turbulent Qi and blood in his body, holding the hand of Huangquan Feixian Sword, trembling uncontrobly, his face shing with solemnity, this sword is worthy of being the leader of Sword Body Sect, Eternal Night City The top powerhouse, the strength is really terrifying. The blow just now was already a blow with all his strength, but it could only block Jian Yi''s random blow. Once it really broke out, Wang Feng was not sure whether he could block it. "boom!" Thinking of this, a gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and it erupted again, and a majestic force surged out. With him as the center, the void with a radius of thousands of miles was fluctuated by this terrifying force, twisted and squeezed. . The best defense is offense. Even though his strength is not as terrifying as Jian Yi, Wang Feng still firmly believes in this sentence! "Flying Immortal!" "Sentimental Heaven and Earth Sword Twenty-Three!" "...!" Continuous low growls came from Wang Feng''s mouth. He held the Huangquan Feixian sword and swung it continuously, with a cold and domineering sword intent rushing all over his body, like a sword ****ing to the dust, the power of the sword shook all directions. Wisps of sword energy, following Wang Feng''s waving, continued to diffuse out, spreading all over his body in the blink of an eye, as if turning the void around him into a sword field. "boom!" A series of terrifying sword lights were shed out by Wang Feng, piercing the void like a rainbow, and shed towards Jian Yi with the momentum of a broken bamboo. Before the sword fell, the void in front of Jian Yi had already been covered by the terrifying The sharp edge of the sword cut a series of ck holes. Even the many powerhouses who were watching not far away could feel the sharpness of the sword light erupted by Wang Feng, which made the whole soul of many powerhouses tremble. Feng''s sword energy is intimidating. "snort!" Feeling the sharpness of the sword erupted by Wang Feng, Jian Yi also recovered from the shock, a gleam of cold light flickered in his eyes, he snorted coldly, stretched out his hand to grab it, and a blue long sword appeared in an instant In his hands! When the azure blue long sword appeared, everyone present felt a terrifying edge, as if the divine sword descended, making their hairs stand on end, and they were terrified. Even the powerhouses of several Heavenly Pces and the old monsters of Eternal Night City narrowed their pupils, staring at the long sword in the sword''s hand! "Zhan Body Sword!" Hong Xiao, the elder of Hongyan Tiangong, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said the name of the blue long sword in Jianyi''s hand! Zhan Body Sword, it is said that Jian Yi obtained it from the secret realm where he obtained the secret art of sword and body dual cultivation. The cultivation base has reached the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, and the grade of this sword has also reached the peak of the Hongchen Emperor''s Weapon. But its sharpness, just like Jian Yi''s fighting power, is alreadyparable to ordinary holy fairy weapons. The dignified peak of the Emperor Realm of the world of mortals, the master of the Sword Body Cult, actually took out his natal sword when facing an Emperor Realm who was not at fruition? If this scene gets out, no one will believe it. "Buzz!" As soon as Jian Yi poured the power in his body into the Zhan Body Sword, the crisp sound of sword chant resounded from the Zhan Body Sword in an instant, and wisps of extremely sharp sword energy diffused from the body of the sword, even if From far away, one could feel the terrifying sharp edge. "boom!" The sword stared at the eyes, held the Zhan body sword, and shed directly with the sword. The terrifying sword energy Changhong pierced the sky, as if to cut the world in half. Feng chopped off. For example, Jianyi, a super strong person who cultivates both sword and body, has integrated all kinds of sword moves in his heart and body. A single strike with his hand is a terrifying sword move. realm! "Boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone, a series of sword moves that Wang Feng erupted collided with Jian Yi''s sword. The astonishing roar resounded throughout the world, and wisps of sharp sword energy rushed towards the sword. It swept away in all directions, and everything it passed ~ was destroyed. The entire space where the ancient altar was located waspletely destroyed by the battle between Wang Feng and the two of them. The only thing that was still standing was the ancient altar that had stood for an unknown number of years. When the sword energy erupted by Wang Feng and Wang Feng was about to collide with the ancient altar, the lines branded on the ancient altar seemed to be shining with streamers, and the sharp sword energy that was enough to make any strong man in the world of mortal emperors tremble directly block out. "boom!" In the storm of sword qi, Wang Feng only felt a terrifying sharpnessing towards him with majestic force, even if he resisted with all his strength, he couldn''t help being thrown away by this force. "Poof!" On his arm, a cut was made by the terrifying sharp sword energy, scarlet blood dripped down Wang Feng''s arm, and Wang Feng''s face suddenly turned pale. He barely stabilized his figure, suppressed the turbulent Qi and blood in his body, reached out and took out a few Emperor Pills, swallowed them in his stomach, and seized the time to recover! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 815: Tai Chi Sword Field Chapter 815: Tai Chi Sword Field The majestic medicinal power of Emperor Pill poured into Wang Feng''s body, helping Wang Feng suppress the injuries in his body, making Wang Feng''s face slightly rosy. This sword is worthy of being the leader of the Sword Body Sect, a master of both sword and body cultivation in Eternal Night City, his strength is really terrifying, with just one blow, he can break through his consecutive powerful attacks, and even hurt his body. This battle is really dangerous! However, Wang Feng was not afraid, instead he was full of enthusiasm. Only with such pressure can he be put to death and reborn, and break through to the state of fruit emperor! For an existence with such a strong foundation like him, it will be more and more difficult to break through. Without a certain amount of pressure, he will not be able toprehend the mystery of the Fruit Status and break through to the rank of the Fruit Status Emperor! Although, as long as he bes the City Lord of Eternal Night City and raises the system level, he can also break through to the Fruit Emperor Realm, but if there is a chance, Wang Feng still hopes to break through to the Fruit Emperor Realm with his own strength. Only in this way can he perfectly control his own power and exert his own power to its full potential. However, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that at the price of minor injuries, he resisted the offensive of Jian Yi with the Zhan Body Sword, which shocked everyone present. The old monsters all looked at Wang Feng with monster-like eyes. They thought their vision, not to mention the best in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but they were well-informed, but in their countless years of life, they had never seen such a terrifying evildoer like Wang Feng. The old monsters in Eternal Night City looked at each other, and they all saw the strange thoughts flickering in each other''s eyes. They were in an embarrassing situation in Eternal Night City. Not only was the city in chaos, but they were also coveted by many powerful forces. Except for a few great protoss and a few top powers, the rest of the powers all want to annex him to Eternal Night City in order to strengthen their own strength. If there are not too many forcespeting for it and they, these old monsters, are supporting them, I am afraid that they will never die. Night City has long been annexed! At this time, their Eternal Night City urgently needs a generation against the sky to lead the rise, and even be the neenth most powerful force in the Chaos Emperor Realm. The Wang Feng in front of him is extremely suitable regardless of his talent and strength. The only one with some ws is It was his unknown origin that made many old monsters in Evernight City unable to make up their minds. What''s more, for Wang Feng, the strong men of these big forces in front of him are also a huge crisis. If Wang Feng can survive this crisis, they may be able to truly recognize it. If you want to be the lord of Eternal Night City, you not only need to stand out from the battle of the lords of Eternal Night City, but also need to be recognized by these old monsters, and the first one, Wang Feng and others have already achieved it. As for the second one, solve the problem before you. The final crisis is the test set by these old monsters of Evernight City for Wang Feng. Once Wang Feng passes this test, even if Wang Feng''s origin is unknown, it is not impossible for him to be the City Lord of Eternal Night City. Of course, these thoughts only arise in the hearts of many old monsters in Eternal Night City, and they dare not speak out at this time, otherwise, the consequences will be more serious. At that time, it will not be these powerful people who deal with Wang Feng. Instead, many powerful forces joined forces to strangle Wang Feng and others with him in Eternal Night City! Heaven-defying aptitude like Wang Feng already made these powerful powerful people extremely jealous, and even wanted to kill them before they could. The killing intent must rise to the extreme. "Boom!" While many old monsters in Eternal Night City were meditating, Jian Yi also recovered from the shock and once again erupted with ferocious power. The more monstrous Wang Feng behaved, the stronger the killing intent in his heart became. At this moment, he wanted to kill Wang Feng not only because Jianxuan betrayed the Sword Body Sect, but also because of Wang Feng''s terrifying potential. He was afraid that Wang Feng would threaten him and the Sword Body Sect. It is undoubtedly a matter of great joy to kill Wang Feng in the cradle before he has really grown up! "Buzz!" With the influx of power in Jianyi''s body, the Zhanti sword in his hand trembled suddenly, and there were crisp sword chant sounds, and the extremely sharp sword energy spread in all directions with the Zhanti sword as the center As they drove away, the surrounding void couldn''t bear the terrifying sharpness, and cracked open directly. Jian Yi stood facing the sky, with the sword in his hand raised high, surrounded by countless sword auras, the world behind him seemed to form a thick curtain of sword aura, the scene was extremely shocking. The terrifying sharpness of the sword energy made everyone present feel their skin tingle, their faces shone with horror, and their entire body trembled uncontrobly. "boom!" The next moment, the Zhan Body Sword in Jianyi''s hand shed out, and several terrifying sword qi fell down. The invisible and sharp sword light appeared all over Wang Feng''s body in an instant. All tensed up, at this moment, he felt the boundless sharpness enveloping him, as if to tear his whole body into pieces! "Tai Chi swordsmanship!" Facing Jian Yi''s terrifying sword power, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, let out a low growl, and directly disyed Zhang Sanfeng''s Taiji swordsmanship, intending to use softness to ovee rigidity, and block Jian Yi''s sharp sword power! "boom!" As Wang Feng circted the power in his body, the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword in his hand suddenly let out bursts of light sounds, and a huge Tai Chi pattern, with Wang Feng as the center, enveloped a radius of ten miles. In this Tai Chi pattern~ ~Endless and gentle sword energy rises up, as if forming a Tai Chi sword domain! What shocked many people present was that Wang Feng''s sword gesture was extremely gentle, as if it didn''t hurt at all, which was in stark contrast to Jian Yi''s terrifying sword gesture. "Boom!" In an instant, the sharp sword energy erupted by Jian Yi shed above the Tai Chi Sword Domain, and bursts of astonishing roars erupted. What shocked everyone present was that Jian Yi''s power was enough to make any strong man in the world of mortal emperors tremble. The trembling sword power, after bombarding the Taiji Sword Domain, was resisted by Wang Feng. I saw that from above the Taiji Sword Domain, densely packed ck and white sword qi rose up. These ck and white sword qi, as if representing yin and yang, had an indescribable harmonious power. , were neutralized by these ck and white sword qi, and turned into ordinary sword qi, which failed to cause any harm to Wang Feng! It''s just that, although the sword force erupted when the sword retracted did not cause any harm to Wang Feng, the powerful counter-shock force still caused Wang Feng to suffer a lot of injuries, and strands of scarlet blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. It flowed out everywhere, and his face suddenly turned pale. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 816: go down in history Chapter 816: go down in history Wang Feng held back the injuries in his body, and kept waving the Huangquan Feixian sword in his hand. Wisps of yin and yang sword energy diffused from the Huangquan Feixian sword, strengthening the entire Taiji sword field, and resisting the fierce attack of the sword! Under this mysterious yin and yang sword force, Wang Feng seemed to have fallen into a wonderful state of enlightenment! The yin and yang of heaven and earth are endless, and all things bear yin and embrace yang. The respect of Tao, nurtures yin and yang, mutual generation and mutual restraint, there is no such thing as Tao, it is Tao. Strands of mysterious insights emerged from Wang Feng''s mind. Under these insights, Wang Feng''s whole aura became mysterious and unpredictable, and the sword in his hand became closer to the world, as if The incarnation of Tiandao is waving a sword and dancing. With such a gesture, everyone present trembled and stared fixedly at Wang Feng. For some reason, at this moment, everyone in the field felt a kind of natural way of heaven and earth from Wang Feng. For example, the powerful men of several Heavenly Pces and the old monsters of Eternal Night City all showed surprise on their faces. They never expected that at such a moment, Wang Feng could still feel himself, and faintly had a breakthrough to the point of The posture of the Emperor Realm. Where did this Wang Fenge from? How can there be such a terrifying qualification? What kind of power is the Immortal Sect? To be able to cultivate such a rare and unrivaled evildoer like Wang Feng! Countless questions filled everyone''s minds, making everyone present puzzled. However, amidst such doubts, the murderous intent in the hearts of the powerful men from the Heavenly Pce became more and more intense. If Wang Feng is allowed to grow, the next top power will definitely not be an empty talk. With Wang Feng''s astonishingbat power and aptitude, who in the field can dare to say that he can fight against Wang Feng at the same level? of? Even a strong man who is as proud as a few heavenly pces, when facing Wang Feng of the same level, I am afraid that he will have to flee in despair! "court death!" "Want to break through? Have you asked the leader of this sect!" Seeing that Wang Feng was fighting with him and wanted to break through, Jian became furious for a moment. A volcanic eruption of anger rose from him, making the whole world seem to have turned into a melting pot of angry mes. "Boom!" With the eruption of anger, the power of the sword became more and more fierce. The Zhanjian sword in his hand swung again and again, and a series of extremely fierce sword energy swept out. In the blink of an eye, dense swords appeared around him. Qi, as if to destroy the whole world! "boom!" As soon as the sword shed, wisps of sword energy centered on him, and instantly moved into a rhythm. In the blink of an eye, they turned into a ferocious dragon of sword energy and rushed towards Wang Feng brazenly. Not only that, Jian Yi shot out directly with the sword, followed by the long dragon of sword aura, and stabbed at Wang Feng, his whole body burst into dazzling brilliance, like a long rainbow piercing the world, The power of the sword is astonishing. Under this cold and sharp sword force, the whole world trembled, as if they were all in fear of Jian Yi''s sword force, and all the people present were also shocked, and they couldn''t help backing away. Among the people present, only The powerhouses of several Heavenly Pces and the old monsters of Eternal Night City are still standing in ce. Although Jian Yi''s attack was extremely ferocious, they still couldn''t move them who had reached the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Even if they stood still and let Jian Yi bombard them, Jian Yi might not be able to hurt them at all! "Buzz!" The fierce sword force erupted by Jian Yi seemed to have stimted Wang Feng who was in the state of enlightenment. He didn''t withdraw from the state of enlightenment, but his whole body couldn''t help waving the Huangquanfei Immortal Sword in his hand! Wisps of mysterious sword power, with Wang Feng as the center, filled the entire Tai Chi Sword Domain. Under this sword force, the entire Tai Chi Sword Domain seemed to undergo some indescribable changes. At the same time, the power in Wang Feng''s body also suddenly boiled up, as if it was also undergoing some kind of change. The four strange things in his body simultaneously bloomed strands of mysterious inscriptions, following the inscriptions in Wang Feng''s body. Power flowed to all parts of Wang Feng''s body. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the long dragon of sword energy erupted by Jian Yi collided with Wang Feng''s Tai Chi sword field, and the astonishing roar resounded throughout the world, and violent forces rushed, mixed with the towering sword energy, It swept away in all directions. At the same time, the Changhong sword energy transformed by Jianyi also hit the Taiji sword field, causing the roar to be louder and louder, and the terrifying power fluctuations became more ferocious, directly throwing off many people present. Flying out, strands of scarlet blood floated into the void, and the whole world was filled with a strong smell of blood. But everyone present, whether injured or not, all fixed their eyes on the battlefield, not wanting to miss a single detail. This battle can be said to be thergest battle in the history of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. With the cultivation base of the Emperor Phase Realm, it is against the peak powerhouse of the Red Dust Emperor Realm who can rival the Saint Immortal Realm. It is no exaggeration to say that no matter what the oue of this battle is, Wang Feng''s name is enough to be engraved in the history of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and is admired by countless people! Even those powerful men in the Heavenly Pce had a strong intention to kill Wang Feng and wanted to kill Wang Feng quickly, but they had to admit that, regardless of everything else, they still had a little respect for Wang Feng in their hearts. This battle can be said to be the most shocking miracle in the history of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "Crack!" When everyone was ~ a clear sound of breaking suddenly resounded throughout the entire world, causing the powerhouses of several Heavenly Pces and the old monsters of Eternal Night City to stare at each other, A ray of zing brilliance shed in his eyes, and his eyes seemed to see the scene in the center of the battlefield throughyers of obstacles! "boom!" I saw that Wang Feng''s Tai Chi Sword Domain could barely resist Jian Yi''s long sword Qi Longlong, but when the sword Qi Changhong transformed by Jian Yi bombarded and fell, the entire Tai Chi Sword Domain seemed to be able to bear it. As if inflicting a huge amount of damage, it cracked inch by inch, and in an instant, it was covered with cracks like spider webs. Wang Feng, who is in the center of the Taiji sword field, is more like in the center of the sword energy storm. The surrounding area is surrounded by the terrifying sword energy erupted by Jian Yi, giving people a feeling that they will be attacked by these sharp swords in the next second. The air is torn apart! Seeing this scene, several strong men from the Heavenly Pce and the old monsters from Eternal Night City sighed and shook their heads. In such a state, Wang Feng couldn''t resist at all. The eyes of those strong men in the Heavenly Pce even gloated. If Wang Feng could be killed by Jian Yi, it would save them from having to do it themselves. , Be despised by others! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 817: break and stand Chapter 817: break and stand At this moment, even Wang Feng himself felt a huge fatal crisis. The sharp sword energy seemed to pierce his entire body and even his soul, making him tremble uncontrobly. But the strange thing is that even in such a huge fatal crisis, Wang Feng still did not withdraw from the state of awareness. The power in his body was even mobilized by a mysterious tentacle, while resisting the terrifying sharpness of the sword energy. , hitting the bottleneck of his cultivation. At the same time, the four strange things in his body seemed to be pushed to the extreme. The soul of destiny, the dragon bone, the heart of Liuying, and the body of the other shore all burst out with bright brilliance, like four rounds of the sun, and the king The world inside Feng''s body reflects brilliantly. The phoenix egg in Wang Feng''s mind seemed to have sensed the changes in Wang Feng''s body, and joined in the fun. From the fiery red eggshell, there were streaks of fiery red lines, as if they were going to burn Wang Feng''s mind. Normally, these fiery red lines turned into lively me elves, dancing in Wang Feng''s mind. With the beating of these me spirits, from the phoenix eggs, mysterious phantoms of the fruit emperor realm seemed to evolve, which were absorbed andprehended by the destiny soul in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng''s perception of the fruit emperor realm, It became more and more profound. The wonderful changes in Wang Feng''s body seemed to be shielded by the system itself, and no one noticed it. Everyone present only saw that Wang Feng was facing a fatal crisis at this moment. "metropolitan!" Not far away, Gu Chou and the others saw this scene, their expressions changed greatly, and they all eximed, with a gleam of worry in their eyes, such as Yun Youxue and Jian Xuan, their faces were even more puzzled color. They didn''t understand why Wang Feng didn''t summon Chief Xuan Bra in the face of such a crisis? With the terrifying cultivation base of Chief Xuan Bra, not to mention Jian Yi, even everyone present may not be able to withstand the palm of Chief Xuan Bra. This crisis can be resolved easily, even enough to make the entire immortal Zong Yi has be the top power in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Even the four major gods have to pay homage to him. Why is there such a crisis? In fact, the big demon Xuansha in the world ball can also wait and see the outside world. When Wang Feng is facing a crisis, he can''t help but prepare to make a move. How can the undercover matterpare with Wang Feng''s safety? Even without him as an undercover agent, the Great Demon Xuansha believed that Wang Feng could resist the group of so-called masters of the sky and return the world to a bright future. However, when he was about to make a move, he was blocked by Wang Feng, and he could only suppress the anxiety and worry in his heart, and stared at Wang Feng nervously. If Wang Feng is really facing an irresistible crisis, even if he vites Wang Feng''s order, he will rescue him, and at worst he will be punished! "boom!" Under the different moods of the people, the Taiji Sword Domain that Wang Feng disyed waspletely shattered, and the whole person was directly thrown away by the terrifying impact force, knocking out a long and narrow ck hole in the void, and the whole ground exploded. With a shock, billowing smoke and dust were set off, and arge human-shaped pit suddenly appeared around the ancient altar. After flying Wang Feng away, Jianyi stood in the void with his hands behind his back, surrounded by sword energy, like a sword ****ing to the dust, immeasurably mighty, solitary and independent, possessing a strength that looks down on the world. As soon as Fan Jianyi''s gaze came into view, everyone lowered their heads involuntarily, not daring to look at Jian Yi''s extremely sharp gaze. "That''s it?" "Also worthy of letting you betray the Sword Body Sect?" Jian Yi stared at Jian Xuan indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice, he could sense that Wang Feng''s vitality was extremely weak, as long as he swung a blow casually, this enchanting Tianjiao with iparable aptitude would die. Beheading Wang Feng with his own hands, who can be said to be the only peerless arrogance in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, even if it was Jian Yi, a sense of pride rose in his heart involuntarily. He seemed to have forgotten that Wang Feng''s cultivation was not even at the Emperor Realm, and he also seemed to have forgotten that he was using the big to bully the small in this battle. Not only Jian Yi, but also the faces of several powerful men from the Heavenly Pce who were not far away had grim smiles on their faces. Seeing Wang Feng''s death, the big stone in their hearts could finally fall. Such an unrivaled arrogance like Wang Feng is not me. In terms of human beings, no matter what kind of power it is, I am afraid that it will not be peaceful. Only the old monsters in Eternal Night City had a look of pity in the depths of their eyes. If possible, they very much hoped that Wang Feng could block Jian Yi''s attack, or even block the many strong men present, and be his leader in Eternal Night City. Santo. With Wang Feng''s leadership, it is only a matter of time before Eternal Night City bes the next top power. It''s a pity that this thought was shattered with Wang Feng''s downfall! Hearing Jian Yi''s words, Jian Xuan''s face flickered with surprise and uncertainty. Neither he nor Yun Youxue and the others believed that Wang Feng would die so easily. This one, is a mysterious existence who can control the Primordial God Realm, how could he be killed so easily by Jian Yi, who is only in the Red Dust Emperor Realm? In the past, in the minds of Jianxuan and others, it was extremelymon for a strong man in the world of mortals to kill those under the state of fruit. Even if they heard it, they would not make the slightest disturbance. Since when, it became uneptable for them to kill the existences below the fruit emperor realm by the peak powerhouse of the mortal emperor realm. Many thoughts flickered in my mind, and then Jianxuan''s face gradually became firmer, he looked at Jianyi suddenly, and said in a deep voice: "I, Jianxuan, have joined the Immortal Sect, I am a member of the Immortal Sect in life, and I am a ghost of the Immortal Sect in death !" As soon as the words fell, everyone present at UU Reading shook their heads andughed, and a touch of absurdity shed in their minds. They didn''t understand what happened to Jianxuan, who was given to him by a mere Immortal Sect who didn''t know his origin. He was so fascinated that he chose to stay in the Immortal Sect under such a crisis. Could it be that life is too long? The anger in Jian Yi''s heart became stronger and stronger, he never expected that at this time, Jian Xuan was still stubborn, so don''t me him for being cruel! What made him even angrier was that when he saw Jianxuan''s posture, there was a hint of jealousy in his heart. Jianxuan was able to resolutely betray his Sword Body Sect, but he only followed Wang Feng with all his heart. Could it be that in his Jianxuan''s eyes, his Jianyi is so inferior to Wang Feng? Is it that unbearable? "boom!" With this thought in mind, Jianyi erupted again, and the terrifying sword power soared into the sky, and the endless sword energy swept across, as if turning into mountains of swords, covering the entire world, making Jianxuan and others feel a sense of awe. There was a terrifying sharpness and extreme pressure, as if the soul was pierced and the body was crushed, the whole person couldn''t help trembling. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 818: fruit posture Chapter 818: fruit posture "boom!" The entire world was changing in an instant, under Jian Yi''s terrifying sword force, the void in a radius of ten thousand li was twisted and squeezed, as if even the world was afraid of this sword force. Mountains of cold swords stood in the air, pressing down towards Jianxuan and the others. Those extremely sharp edges, even from a long distance, could make people''s skin tingle and their souls tremble! "boom!" At this critical moment, a thunder-like roar exploded from a distance, and what echoed with the roar was an extremely dazzling sword light. As soon as this sword light appeared, the world was eclipsed, as if under this sword, everything would be destroyed, and the endless breath of silence swept all directions, shocking everyone present. For example, the powerhouses of several Heavenly Pces and the old monsters of Eternal Night City had a look of surprise on their faces, and they suddenly looked at the ce where the roaring sound came from, as if they saw through many obstacles, they saw the ghost in the smoke and dust. Scenes. "boom!" At the same time, if this ray of sword light cuts through the sky, it will m into the mountains of swords erupted by Jian Yi with the power of a bamboo. What shocked everyone present is that the terrifying sword move erupted by Jian Yi, When they touched the sword light, they crumbled like paper paste! The dense stars shine in the void, making this gloomy world extremely rotten, like a beautiful picture scroll. "hiss!" "what happened?" Some people who didn''t know the situation couldn''t help but gasped, and looked in the direction of the sword light full of doubts, their faces flickering with shock. As for Jian Yi, his pupils also shrank, and he looked in that direction in disbelief! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, a tall and straight figure rushed out from the sky full of smoke and dust, standing in the air, with a shocking aura around him, surrounded by wisps of fruit aura, like a true ****ing to the dust, solitary and independent, exuding the power of looking down on the world . This figure was exactly Wang Feng, who was no different from a dead man in the eyes of everyone! "How can it be?" When they saw that the person who appeared was actually Wang Feng, both the people present and Jian Yi''s expressions changed drastically, and they couldn''t help eximing, especially Jian Yi, whose burly body trembled uncontrobly stand up. He never thought that Wang Feng was not dead, and even broke through to the fruit emperor realm, how is this possible? Even if he saw it with his own eyes, he still couldn''t believe it. The dignified Eternal Night City''s top powerhouse, who can rival the Saint Immortal Realm, under one blow with all his strength, it''s fine if he didn''t kill Wang Feng, who was below the Fruit Status Emperor Realm, but it actually made him break through? This scene is so dreamy no matter how you look at it! What made Jian Yi tremble even more was that Wang Feng, who had never broken through the fruit status, could make him fight extremely hard. How strong should Wang Feng, who has broken through the fruit status at this moment, be? Every time an evildoer like Wang Feng breaks through a level, the difference inbat power is extremely huge! In the past, if a guy at the peak of the Emperor broke through to the Emperor Realm in front of him, he would just sneer and disdain, and there would be no waves at all. But in front of Wang Feng, this extremely normal reaction, he But I couldn''t do anything. Not only Jian Yi was trembling, but also many strong people present were also trembling. How could they not think of what Jian Yi could think of? The eyes of those strong men in the Heavenly Pce were inexplicably radiant. They thought they didn''t need to take action, but they didn''t expect that they would have to take action in person in the end. After Wang Feng broke through to the fruit emperor realm, even if Wang Feng hadn''t really They also know that Jian Yi is definitely not Wang Feng''s opponent! Even if they were suspected of being bullied by the big, even if it might make peopleugh in the future, they would not let Wang Feng grow up and let Wang Feng threaten their power. Losing their reputation and recing Wang Feng, a heaven-defying evildoer who is enough to create another peak power, is definitely an extremely worthwhile transaction for them. On the other side, the eyes of many old monsters in Eternal Night City had a glimmer of joy in their eyes. They thought that Wang Feng, a peerless evildoer, would surely die, but they didn''t expect that he would break through and then stand up, in order to achieve the status of fruit , shocked the world again. Next, as long as Wang Feng can withstand the threat of the powerful men in the Heavenly Pce, they will truly recognize Wang Feng and make Wang Feng the City Lord of Eternal Night City. One is Wang Feng''s opponent. After Wang Feng broke through to the Fruit Status, for Wang Feng, the real crisis is only those few powerhouses in the Heavenly Pce! Once Wang Feng can ovee the threat of the powerful men of the Heavenly Pce, the next thing will be for them, the old guys of Eternal Night City! His Eternal Night City is indeed inferior to many top forces, but once he desperately wants to protect a person in Eternal Night City, even the top forces may not dare to really fight against him in Eternal Night City! "Did you y just now? Now it''s my turn!" Standing in the void with his hands behind his back, Wang Feng nced at Jian Yi indifferently, his cold words were like a killing **** from the Nine Nether Worlds, chilling one''s bones. "boom!" As these words fell, a majestic power suddenly burst out from Wang Feng''s body, and the tyrannical aura of Emperor Luotian swept across the four directions, making the whole world tremble. Obviously this aura is only from the Luo Tiandi realm, but it made many real kings and emperors and even the mortal emperors present tremble, and a trace of fear emerged in the whole soul, as if Wang Feng was not a Luo Tiandi. It''s not like a realm, but like a true god! "boom!" Wang Feng reached out and patted ~ The majestic power instantly condensed into a huge palm print, like an ancient five-fingered giant mountain, and moved towards Jian Yi to suppress it. Wherever it passed, the entire void was covered That terrifying power copsed under the fluctuations, the posture was extremely powerful, and the power was earth-shattering! "snort!" Facing Wang Feng''s tyrannical offensive, Jian Yi''s face flickered with gloom. As a figure who can rival the saint, how has he ever been treated so contemptuously by Luo Tiandi? And it''s still under the eyes of everyone, don''t even think about it, Jian Yi knows that after this battle, his face will bepletely lost, which makes the anger in Jian Yi''s heart even stronger! "boom!" Stimted by his anger, he erupted unreservedly, and the Zhanti sword in his hand made a clear and crisp sound of sword groaning, and even the sword and man turned into a sword rainbow piercing the sky, tantly facing Wang Feng. Shock away. The terrifying sword''s edge tore the sky into a long and narrow ck crack. It looked as if the entire sky was cut in half. Everyone is terrified. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 819: burn 1 cut Chapter 819: burn 1 cut "Boom!" In the eyes of everyone, the five-finger giant mountain and the sword energy Changhong collided suddenly, an astonishing roar exploded in the entire world, and an endless storm of power swept away in all directions. The entire world, no matter what, space, Emperor Yuan power, rules, etc., are all shattered between the collisions of the two, and a huge ck crack is formed in the entire sky, like a ck hole, which is extremely frightening. You can vaguely see a mountain and a sword colliding with each other. Time and space, at this moment, seem to stand still. All the people present, no matter if they were the powerhouses above the Real King Realm or below the True King Realm, all stared with wide eyes, staring in shock at this scene that seemed to destroy the world. Compared with the battle between the strong men of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, the battle in this battle is not much more conceited. That kind of terrifying power made many strong men of the Red Dust Emperor Realm tremble. What shocked everyone present was that with the passage of time, they discovered that the sword Qi Changhong erupted by Jianyi was gradually showing cracks, as if it might burst open at any time. The only ones who remained calm were Wang Feng standing in the air and many other experts at the Heavenly Emperor Realm. After Wang Feng broke through to the Fruit Emperor Realm, they guessed that Jian Yi was no longer Wang Feng''s opponent. "boom!" With an astonishing roar resounding through the entire world, the sword energy Changhong erupted by Jian Yi shattered and turned into dots of stars, which dissipated between the sky and the earth, making this dim sky and earth look like stars Many night skies are like, extremely rotten. "How...how is it possible?" This scene caused Jian Yi''splexion to change drastically, and he eximed suddenly, with disbelief shing in his eyes, he never expected that the blow he unleashed with all his strength would be so easily attacked by Wang Feng''s attack destroyed? Even though Wang Feng breaks through to the Realm of the Fruit Emperor and reaches the Luotian Emperor Realm, but he has already reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. Isn''t it easy to destroy Wang Feng? Why did it be like this? That unbelievable scene constantly stimted Jian Yi, causing his whole world view to copse. Except for the powerhouse of the Tongtian Emperor who had already guessed the ending, the rest of the powerhouses were also stunned by this scene. Gu Chou and the others all had a look of joy on their faces, looking at Wang Feng''s tall and straight figure with admiration. The back view is like looking at a god. "I do not believe!" With the copse of the world view, Jian Yi wentpletely insane. He raised his head to the sky and screamed, desperately mobilizing the power in his body, burning his own essence and blood, turning it into a tyrannical force, and even his vitality was burned by him up! Originally, Jian Yi had a dignified face, with a sharp light shining between his brows, but now, in a short moment, he became extremely old, as if he had exhausted all his vitality, and the wrinkles on his face almost blinded his eyes. It was all covered, the pupils were extremely cloudy, and there was a decaying aura exuding from his whole body, like dead wood that was about to disappear. "boom!" But the power that erupted from Jian Yi was extremely terrifying, the tyrannical power fluctuations directly destroyed everything around him, and the entire void copsed inch by inch, as if the sky was falling apart. Wisps of extremely sharp sword energy emanated from his body, and in the blink of an eye, the surrounding world was transformed into a sword field. The iparably cold sharpness made everyone present feel their skin tingling, and their entire souls seemed to be dying. It''s like being torn apart by that sharp edge! "hiss!" Looking at this scene, all the people present took a deep breath, their eyes shed with horror, they never thought that Wang Feng would force Jian Yi to such an extent. Even though the power that Jian Yi bloomed at this moment was terrifying, even no different from a real Saint Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, they all knew that Jian Yi was like a sh in the pan, and his vitality would bepletely wiped out in a short time. Even if Wang Feng could be beheaded, he would definitely die! A mere guy who had just broken through to the realm of fruit emperor forced an extremely strong man who wasparable to the realm of saint immortal emperor to die together? If this scene is spread, no one will believe it, right? It''s just like the Arabian Nights, how dreamy it sounds! "boom!" Jian Yi knew it himself, but the copse of the world view and extreme anger made him unable to suppress the killing intent towards Wang Feng in his heart, even if he died with Wang Feng, he would kill him! In his life, he had never had such a strong desire to kill someone. He stared at Wang Feng with red eyes, and his body was full of cold and fierce murderous intent. The surrounding time and space seemed to be frozen by this cold and fierce murderous intent, and the whole world immediately stopped! "boom!" As the sword shed down with the Zhan body sword in one hand, a terrifying sword light that seemed to smash the world into pieces flew out in an instant. The speed of this sword light was extremely terrifying, as if it had crossed time and space, and in an instant, it appeared In front of Wang Feng, he shed straight at Wang Feng! The unfathomable speed caused even many experts in the Heavenly Emperor Realm to squint their eyes slightly. Jian Yi''s sword before death was indeed extremely terrifying. The ordinary Saint Immortal Emperor Realm really couldn''t stop it. One sword! Originally, they thought that the sword would definitely not be able to stop Wang Feng, but now it seems that it is not necessarily the case. Jian Yi, who broke out in spite of everything, has already pushed the situation of the battle to an unpredictable level. Under this terrifying sword force, Wang Feng''s whole body tensed up uncontrobly, with a solemn look on his face. Under this sword, even he who had already reached the Luotian Emperor level could feel a trace of Deadly crisis. "boom!" He didn''t even think about ~ directly exploded his own power, the four strange things in his body were fully activated, and the soul of destiny bloomed wisps of gray lines, protecting Wang Feng''s mind, and The magic keel, on the other hand, reveals a cold and dark magic energy, which is blessed in the Huangquan Feixian sword in Wang Feng''s hand! The other shore body is running at full capacity to increase Wang Feng''s defense, and the Liuying heart strengthens all the boiling power in Wang Feng''s body. The four strange things perform their duties and provide Wang Feng with perfect assistance! "boom!" As the devilish energy on the dragon bone surged out, the Huangquan Flying Immortal Sword in Wang Feng''s hand resounded like a dragon''s chant, and wisps of gloomy and cold edges emanated from the sword like a ck hole The sword glow suddenly rose, and directly cut a long and narrow opening in the void in front of Wang Feng! "A sword that separates lives!" If a muffled thunderous roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth, he took a deep breath, his whole body was in a strange state, strands of mysterious sense of swordsmanship kept shing in his mind, and he transformed himself from weak to strong. All of his kendo insights are integrated into this sword! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 820: sword cut sword Xuan Chapter 820: sword cut sword Xuan "boom!" This sword is almost the strongest sword that Wang Feng has erupted since he broke through the fruit emperor realm. It not only integrates all his own strength, but also integrates all his sword sense into it! This sword was astonishing and resplendent, like a blow from a sword god, it shocked the world as soon as it appeared! Countless sword qi danced along with this sword, and bombarded towards Jian Yi. The sword felt countless sword lights covering the sky and covering the sun, and the whole world waspletely illuminated by the edge of this sword qi,pared to daytime But also dazzling. The dense sword lights enveloped the entire world, as if they were about to tear the world apart! "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of everyone, two peerless sword lights collided with each other, as if two sword gods were colliding, the amazing sword energy spread out, tearing everything around, it was extremely sharp The sharpness of the sword can be felt even from far away, and even the strong people in the world of mortals who are present feel that their entire souls are about to be torn apart, trembling unceasingly. A huge light group enveloped the ce where the two sword lights collided. With the light group as the center, the surrounding void of a million miles was twisted and squeezed, tearing apart one after another pitch-ck openings, where the entire Eternal Night City was located. , In the sky, there is a spectacle like a ck hole. Not only that, but many strong men in Eternal Night City even felt a tyrannical storm sweeping towards them. No matter what cultivation level they were, they were all blown away by this terrifying storm, and blood flowed across the entire Eternal Night City. Night City, I don''t know how many practitioners of Eternal Night City fell in this shock wave! Even someone who is as strong as the Emperor Realm suffered a lot of injuries in this shock wave. In the ancient altar, all the powerhouses had their pupils widened, watching the collision in mid-air in horror. Except for the many powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, the rest of them all involuntarily had the idea of wanting to escape from this ce. Jian Yi''s old face was full of shock, he thought that his reckless blow would be enough to kill Wang Feng on the spot, but he didn''t expect that this would make even the strongest in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm tremble. Wang Feng actually took the blow that he evaded for a long time? He has just broken through to the Emperor Realm! What a terrifying scene? Not only Jian Yi, but everyone present, no matter what their cultivation level was, were shocked by Wang Feng''s astonishingbat power. The strong men in the Heavenly Pce, the murderous intent flickering in the depths of their eyes became more intense, and they almost all died through their bodies. Out! Especially Yunling of Yunwu Tiangong, her beautiful eyes were flushed with extreme murderous intent, staring at Wang Feng who was standing in the sky, the power in her body was quietly surging, ready to kill Wang Feng at any time one strike! Once Wang Feng''s terrifying aptitude really grows up, even the Cloud and Mist Heavenly Pce with a hugework of connections can''t stop Wang Feng''s terrifying existence! After all, in this cruel cultivation world, friendship can be talked about or not. When it may bring disaster to oneself, how can those so-called rtionships talk to her Yunwu Tiangong? "Boom!" In the void, deafening roars resounded continuously, just when Jian Yi thought that both sides would be hurt, his pupils shrank suddenly, and a frightened look shed across his face. I saw, in that huge light cluster, an inconspicuous sword light, as if spanning time and space, surrounded by bright starlight, prated everything, and appeared in front of Jian Yi in an instant. This sword light may seem inconspicuous, but it contains an extremely powerful and tenacious sword intent, as if it can tear apart the heavens! "Poof!" Under Jian Yi''s horrified gaze, this inconspicuous sword light pierced Jian Yi''s body without hindrance, and the huge impact pushed Jian Yi''s body back for several hundred miles. Nail Jian Yi''s body in the void! "Tick tock!" Wisps of fresh blood dripped down along the sword light, and the endless impact of sword energy destroyed the few vitality in Jianyi''s body. The already old Jianyi was like a candle that was about to be extinguished. dimmed down! "you?" A hoarse and terrified voice came from the mouth of the sword. He stretched out his fingers tremblingly, wanting to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t say anything. The outstretched hand fell vertically, and the eyes in his eyes The vitality ispletely wiped out! "boom!" As soon as the sword fell, endless sword light suddenly burst out from his body, his whole body exploded, and was directly destroyed into powder by the endless sword light. The leader of the church just disappeared sadly. Except for many powerhouses at the Heavenly Emperor Realm, everyone present opened their mouths wide, watching this scene like a sculpture. The majestic leader of the Sword Body Sect, who was strong enough to rival those in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, died in the hands of a Luo Tian Emperor Realm? And it''s the Luo Tiandi realm that has just broken through? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. No matter how you look at it, this scene looks like a hallucination. In the field, only those who were happy in their hearts, besides Gu Chou and others, there were only many old monsters in Eternal Night City left! Although what Wang Feng killed was the top powerhouse in Eternal Night City, and he would even be enough to be a leader like them in the future, they didn''t care. In real terms, Jian Yi was not a native of Eternal Night City, but he was offended by the outside world. Quite a few people fled to the chaotic ce of Eternal Night City. If it wasn''t for chance, they probably wouldn''t be able to be Jian Yi today! Regarding Jian Yi''s death, in normal times, they would definitely regret and be furious, but Jian Yi''s death, in exchange for a more terrifying and unfathomable Wang Feng, is definitely worth it to them! As long as Wang Feng can survive ~ and grow up safely, leading them to be one of the top forces in Eternal Night City is definitely a certainty. Wang Feng stood in the sky holding the Flying Immortal Sword of Huangquan, surrounded by terrifying sword energy, just like the sword **** of the world, with immeasurable power, those indifferent eyes, no matter where they nced, no matter where the strong man was, they couldn''t help it He lowered his head, not daring to look at Wang Feng. At this moment, even if Wang Feng doesn''t have any breath blooming, just standing there is enough to make everyone present tremble! "Take your life!" At this moment, a thunderous voice suddenly exploded in the whole world, waking up the shocking crowd. Everyone present heard the reputation and looked over, but this look made their pupils shrink, and there was a flicker of shock in their eyes. I saw that Yunling, the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, floated, and her graceful figure shuttled in the void, just like a fairy from the nine heavens, the fairy mist flew around her, and the aura filled the air, making the world eclipsed by it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 821: Flick back Chapter 821: Flick back "boom!" With the movement of Yun Ling, the terrifying power of the Heavenly Emperor Realm suddenly permeated from her graceful figure, shaking the whole world. With her as the center, the void within a radius of ten thousand miles was shattered. When it opened, one after another pitch-ck cracks spread all over the world like spider webs! That terrifying power, as if suppressed by ancient giant mountains, caused everyone present to tremble uncontrobly, their eyes showing horror, even though Yun Ling''s figure was extremely beautiful, no one dared to spy on it , for fear of being pped to death by Yun Ling! The powerhouses at the level of the Tongtian Emperor are already considered the top existences in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. As for the Immortal Emperor Realm, they are rarely born. The most active top powerhouses in the entire Emperor Realm are those at the level of the Tongtian Emperor Realm ! On the other side, seeing this, a ray of brilliance flickered in the eyes of several powerful men of the Heavenly Emperor Realm in the Heavenly Pce. They didn''t make a move, but they faintly showed a tendency to encircle Wang Feng and others, preventing Wang Feng and others from having any chance. No chance of escape! After seeing Wang Feng''s heaven-defying aptitude, Wang Feng was already destined to die in the hearts of many strong people. Moreover, they knew very well that a heaven-defying aptitude like Wang Feng''s luck is basically extremely strong, if he is notpletely put to death, it is very likely that he will find a life! Therefore, the powerhouses of the several heavenly pces secretly surged their own strength, ready to intercept Wang Feng''s escape at any time! After being shrouded by Yun Ling''s terrifying power, Gu Chou and others were all in cold sweat, and their whole body trembled uncontrobly. Crushed in general! At this critical moment, Yun Youxue did not know where she got the power to directly break through Yunling''s power blockade, and in a sh, she appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant, and shouted softly: "Six elders, if you want to touch the suzerain, Step over You Xue''s corpse first!" When Yun Youxue''s words fell, Yunling, the Sixth Elder of Yunwu Tiangong, did not stand still in the slightest, and even sped up even faster, and the power erupting from her body became even more ferocious! Yun Youxue''s words did not make her feel any pity at all, but only made her more angry. At this time, Yun Ling also felt the same feeling as Jian Yi before. Yun Youxue can betray her Yunwu Tiangong without hesitation, but she can swear to protect Wang Feng to the death, which will only make Yun Lingling suffer endless humiliation! "boom!" "In that case, let''s die!" Yun Ling''s beautiful eyes sharpened, and she shouted in a cold voice. After the words fell, a terrifying power permeated from her graceful and delicate body. When she grabbed it with her slender hand, a blue long sword appeared in her hand in an instant! As Yun Ling waved the long sword in his hand, an astonishing azure sword aura surged from his delicate body. Many azure sword auras formed an overwhelming sword, as if there were thunder shing in it, which looked extremely terrifying . "Buzz!" The sharp sword energy filled the whole world, making the souls of all the people present tremble. Even if they were far away, they could feel that amazing sharpness. The whole person seemed to be walking on the edge of death, icy cold! But what everyone present did not expect was that even in the face of such a terrifying power, Wang Feng still stood indifferently, without the slightest wave on his face, as if what he was facing was not a strong man of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, but an ant! In fact, at this time, Wang Feng''s heart was full of dignity. He even nned to make the Great Demon Xuansha give up the opportunity to be an undercover agent and let the Great Demon Xuansha take action! You can''t have Xuansha Damo, a strong man in the Primordial God Realm, who wastes his luck to use the ancestor''s loan function, right? The great demon Xuansha in the world ball seems to have felt Wang Feng''s thoughts, wisps of demonic energy surround him, and his whole body is boiling with strength. As long as Wang Feng gives an order, he will rush out to kill all directions. world! "This **** is so arrogant, when this demon makes a move, she will be captured and served to wash the feet of this demon!" There was a scarlet sh in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, and he secretly sneered. Yun Ling''s appearance is barely worthy of serving him with water to wash his feet. As for the maid who warms the bed, she is not qualified yet! After reaching the Primordial God Realm, the vision of the Great Demon Xuansha has be much higher. In his heart, the only true wife is Queen Medusa. As for the maid who warms the bed, she must be at the level of a goddess. Although Yun Ling still has charm and beauty, but her cultivation level is too low, she only deserves to serve feet-washing water! On the other side, many old monsters in Eternal Night City stared at Wang Feng, with a glimmer of hope in their eyes. They very much hoped that Wang Feng could survive Yunling''s crisis. Moreover, from Wang Feng''s indifferent posture, they also vaguely guessed that Wang Feng might have a hole card that ordinary people can''t imagine. To be the Lord of Eternal Night City! "Uncle Lin, don''t look at it, let''s do it!" But at this critical moment, Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing behind Wang Feng, suddenly looked towards a certain direction in the void, and shouted in a deep voice. Xuanyuan Yi''s voice was very soft, basically covered by Yun Ling''s erupting sword power, only Wang Feng and others who were closest to him heard his voice, Yueying and the others had a puzzled look on their faces, He looked at Wang Feng, then at Xuanyuan Yi, wondering what charades he was ying! But Wang Feng thought of something, and a ray of brilliance suddenly shed in his eyes. Perhaps Xuanyuan Yi hadn''t shown anything recently, which made Wang Feng somewhat forget Xuanyuan Yi''s true identity! "Buzz!" After Xuanyuan Yi finished speaking, a figure appeared in front of Wang Feng and others in an instant. As soon as Shi Shi appeared ~ he flicked with his fingers, and no power burst out, but the terrifying sword that Yunling erupted broke into pieces one after another as if pierced by some terrifying power. It turned into a little bit of light and dissipated between the heaven and the earth! The scene that seemed to be destroying the world suddenly became rotten. Yun Ling, who was waving the sword, changed her pretty face. At this moment, she suddenly felt a terrifying force that made her heart palpitate. The extreme crisis made her quickly put the long sword in her hand across her body. In front of him, the power in his body exploded crazily! "boom!" A loud bang exploded in the whole world, and Yun Ling''s exquisite and delicate body was forced to retreat in an instant, and the whole person rolled several times in the void before he barely stabilized his figure! She forcibly suppressed the turbulent Qi and blood in her body, and suddenly looked at the figure that appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others. A look of astonishment flickered on the exquisite and beautiful face. Not only her, but also many powerhouses at the Heavenly Emperor Realm, their hearts skipped a beat, and they all looked at that person, their faces full of shock! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 822: back or die Chapter 822: back or die "hiss!" Seeing this scene, many fruit-level emperor-level powerhouses present all took a breath, their faces were full of horror, and their eyes were fixed on the person who appeared in front of Wang Feng and others! Yun Ling is the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, a strong man in thete stage of Tongtian Emperor Realm! Even if it''s just a random blow, it''s not something the ordinary Tongtian Emperor can resist, but this person, so lightly, cracked Yunling''s blow, and even forced him to retreat. How terrifying is his strength? to what extent? Not only are the many powerhouses at the Emperor Realm frightened, but even Yun Ling and many other people at the Heavenly Emperor Realm are full of fear. Among them, the powerhouses of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, Yun Ling''s strength is already at the top level, although the rest of them have also reached the Tongtian Emperor Realm, but they are not as high as Yun Ling and the others! Appearing in front of Wang Feng and the others was a middle-aged man dressed in a clean white robe, with a face as white as jade and muscles as snowy. He had a vague smile on his face, coupled with his handsome facial features, he was extremely charming , there is an elegant atmosphere on her body, like a gentle and handsome man! "Young Master, you are too yful, Master and Madam miss you very much!" The middle-aged man was forcing Yun Ling back, and ignored everyone present, but turned around and smiled at Xuanyuan Yi, Yu Guang nced at Wang Feng vaguely, and a ray of brilliance shed away from his eyes! "Uncle Lin, I have grown up, I have my own pursuit, my own growth! I don''t want to stay in that stable home!" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Xuanyuan Yi''s eyes flickered with determination, and said in a deep voice. "Master and Madam will be very pleased to hear that you have such ambition. They are not unreasonable people. If you have such ambition, they will only support you, so why hide it?" A gleam of relief shed in the eyes of the middle-aged man, and he sighed. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yi smiled sheepishly and did not speak. In fact, if he hadn''t met Wang Feng and joined the Immortal Sect, he might not have such ambition. "This is your choice?" The middle-aged man nced at Wang Feng, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice. Just a slight movement of squinting made Wang Feng and the others feel a terrifying pressure, as if a **** was standing in front of them, and every move carried vast power. Gu Chou and the others had their knees trembling uncontrobly, and even wanted to worship in their hearts. The only ones who could keep calm were Wang Feng and Xuanyuan Yi! Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, staring directly at Uncle Lin, without a trace of fear on his face, that aloof posture made Uncle Lin unstoppably surprised! "good!" "Uncle Lin, I have decided to join the Immortal Sect!" Xuanyuan Yi nodded and said. Then, before Uncle Lin could speak, he warned Uncle Lin with a serious face: "Uncle Lin, don''t be presumptuous in front of the suzerain, otherwise neither I nor father can save you!" As soon as the words fell, Uncle Lin shrank his pupils, took a deep look at Wang Feng, and did not speak, but quietly took back his threat to Wang Feng and others. If the words did note from Xuanyuan Yi''s mouth, he would You can onlyugh at it, not take it seriously! He didn''t want to believe even what Xuanyuan Yi said, but he also knew that Xuanyuan Yi would definitely not lie to him! However, Master and the others, no matter their strength or background, have already reached the peak of the entire Emperor Realm. They are almost invincible existences in the Emperor Realm. Even they can''t save them. Could it be that the so-called Immortal Sect still has an existence of that realm? How can it be? Uncle Lin was startled and confused, and he kept thinking wildly in his mind. Xuanyuan Yi''s words directly disturbed his state of mind. "Who exactly are you?" But at this moment, a cold and tender voice sounded in Uncle Lin''s ears, waking him up from his absent-minded state. He shook his head, stopped guessing Wang Feng''s identity, and turned to look at Yun Ling wait for someone! As the most trusted confidant next to the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n, and also the existence he secretly cultivated, he rarely appears in front of the world, and even the forces at the same level as the Xuanyuan God n may not be able to know his existence, let alone Yun Ling and others. people. But Yun Ling and the others didn''t know him, but he knew Yun Ling and the others! Uncle Lin pondered for a moment, then said: "Let''s go back, today these people, I''m safe!" With his strength, it was easy to kill Yun Ling and the others, but he didn''t want to do it. He wanted to test whether Wang Feng really possessed the terrifying strength that Xuanyuan Yi said? From the very beginning, he had already appeared in the Eternal Night City. He also saw the battle between Wang Feng and Jian Yi, and was also shocked by Wang Feng''s aptitude and heaven-defyingbat power. Otherwise, After knowing that Xuanyuan Yi joined the Immortal Sect, he would not be so kind to persuade him! But aptitude is just aptitude after all, no matter how strong Wang Feng is, his cultivation base is too weak after all,pared with the real strong, he is like a firefly, and after today, his sharpness will be known to the world, no matter who Without enmity, there will be countless strong people who want to kill him, and it is not certain whether he can continue to grow! "Your Excellency wants to protect this guy from us with just one person, isn''t it too arrogant?" Hearing Uncle Lin''s words, a stern look shed in Yun Ling''s beautiful eyes, and she shouted in a deep voice. She was very afraid of Uncle Lin''s strength, and she didn''t dare to fight him alone, so she directly dragged the other strong men from the other big heavenly pces into the water. She couldn''t believe it. Next, can this mysterious strong man be able to stop him? On the other side, after hearing the words, even though they understood that they were being used by Yun Ling, the powerful men of the Heavenly Emperor Realm from several Heavenly Pces unleashed their aura without hesitation and stood up! They are equally afraid of Uncle Lin''s strength, but they don''t want to let go of Wang Feng, a monster against the sky, so they can only join forces to deal with Uncle Lin. It''s their ~ Hearing Yunling''s words, Uncle Lin shook his head and said in a deep voice, "This is thest chance, if you don''t retreat, you die!" Facing Xuanyuan Yi, he was kind and even respectful. Facing Wang Feng, he also appreciated it extremely. Although there were some conflicts at first, it was because Xuanyuan Yi joined the Immortal Sect. Regardless of everything else, he absolutely admires Wang Feng! But this doesn''t mean that he is really kind. How can he be the most trusted confidant around the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n? When Uncle Lin''s domineering words resounded through the heaven and earth, Yun Ling and the others frowned, their eyes shone with coldness, and their whole body suddenly exploded with power. "Arrogance!" "I''ll wait and see, do you have that strength?" As the sound of loud shouts fell, Yun Ling and the others made a quick move and rushed towards Uncle Lin! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 823: Terrible Uncle Lin Chapter 823: Terrible Uncle Lin "Boom!" With the eruption of Yun Ling and others, bursts of terrifying power swept across the entire world like a storm. Thebined power of several powerful men in the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm seemed to destroy the world, eclipsing the entire world, except for the king. Except for Feng and others, everyone present was blown away by this tyrannical force. Many Luotian Emperor realm experts with weaker cultivation bases were even directly crushed into blood mist by this terrifying power, and the entire ancient altar was suddenly filled with a strong **** smell. Even the many old monsters in Eternal Night City were overwhelmed by the power that Yun Ling and the others erupted, with strong fear shining on their faces, staring at the battlefield intently. They wanted to know if the mysterious person who appeared suddenly could resist the cooperation of Yun Ling and others and protect Wang Feng and others! "boom!" Yun Ling stood in the sky, the long sword in his hand shed down, and the majestic sword intent instantly condensed into a bright sword light, like a long rainbow, piercing the sky towards Uncle Lin, the terrifying sharpness of the sword split the entire void. A pitch-ck opening seemed to cut the sky in half. At the same time, Hong Xiao, the elder of Hongyan Tiangong, was surrounded by raging mes, as if the **** of fire had descended into the world. The terrifying mes seemed to burn the sky. The scorching heat raised the temperature of the whole world by several levels! One after another, the powerhouses of the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm erupted one after another, causing everyone present to be in dire straits, their bodies trembling uncontrobly, and they watched in horror the many god-like powerhouses in the sky, constantly retreating back! Such a terrifying battle, even the aftermath, they can''t bear, even though they have reached the fruit emperor level,pared to Yun Ling and others, they are still like ants! Facing the terrifying power of Yun Ling and the others, Uncle Lin still stood with his hands behind his back, his whole body calm and calm, without any waves, as if a high-ranking **** was looking down on a group of jumping clowns! "boom!" The ferocious attack from Yun Ling and the others sted towards Uncle Lin with lightning speed, and in an instant, he had already arrived in front of Uncle Lin. It cracked inch by inch. Brilliant brilliance bloomed from Uncle Lin''s body, illuminating the dark emptiness around him like daytime, and wisps of mysterious aura rose from him, making him look even more unfathomable! "Buzz!" When those attacks were about to hit Uncle Lin, Uncle Lin stretched out his palm indifferently, and pped it lightly, but no power was concentrated, but the whole world seemed to be affected by Uncle Lin''s palm , stopped immediately, and the originally raging mighty storm seemed to be directly frozen by a mysterious force. At this moment, the rules of the entire world stopped functioning directly, and the offensive that Yun Ling and others erupted shattered directly, turning into little stars and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. In just a moment, the whole world returned to rity again, as if the scene of destroying the world just now had never happened before, making everyone present even think that they were hallucinating! "boom!" But the next moment, they knew that it was not their hallucinations, but that Uncle Lin was too terrifying! I saw that Yun Ling and the others were thrown away by an inexplicable force, and they flipped several times in the void before they managed to stabilize their figures. Wisps of scarlet blood spilled from the corners of their mouths, and their faces changed. Pale as paper, the whole person looked a little miserable. "How...how is it possible?" Yun Ling and the others stared wide-eyed, their faces flickered with horror, and eximed in trembling voices. They couldn''t believe that they could not resist Uncle Lin''s light palm with so many of them joining hands. This scene is like a fairy tale, no matter how you look at it, how dreamy it is! Among them, there are quite a few of them who are strong in thete stage of the Tongtian Emperor Realm. Together, even the existence of the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm can''t stop them! "You... you are the Immortal Emperor Realm?" Suddenly, Yun Ling seemed to think of something, her beautiful eyes shrank suddenly, and she said in horror. As soon as these words fell, the powerhouses of the several heavenly pces were also shocked, and looked at Uncle Lin in horror. Apart from this level, they really couldn''t think of any other powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor who could stop them from joining forces. ? "hiss!" At Yun Ling''s words, many of the Emperor Realm powerhouses who retreated to the distance gasped and looked at Uncle Lin in shock. They never thought that they would see the entire Chaos Emperor Realm under such circumstances. The most supreme existence! Immortal Emperor Realm! Immortal body, immortal soul, immortal life, the strongest existence under God! Such characters, even if they are in the realm of the fruit emperor, are rarely seen, and even many people are seeing the immortal emperor realm for the first time! For a moment, all the people present were appalled and worshiped, looking at Uncle Lin as if looking at a god. To them, Uncle Lin''s level was no different from a god! Many old monsters in Eternal Night City looked at each other, and they all saw the trembling expression on each other''s faces. While trembling, a touch of ecstasy also appeared in their hearts. They never expected that Wang Feng''s background was so terrifying. There is an immortal emperor to protect the way? Uncle Lin stood in the void with his hands behind his back, his face was indifferent, and he said nothing. His detached posture made everyone present admire him even more. Wang Feng looked at Uncle Lin''s tall and straight back, with a sh of light in his eyes, and sighed endlessly. This Xuanyuan God n is worthy of being one of the four most supreme God ns in the Chaos Emperor Realm. If any one is sent out, they will all reach the terrifying cultivation level of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Xuanyuan Yi really has a good background! "I haven''t seen you for many years. Uncle Lin''s demeanor is as good as before!" Xuanyuan Yi on the sideughed lightly. UU Reading "Let the young masterugh!" Uncle Lin smiled, turned around and said. "Your Excellency, even if you have reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, we are all from the peak power. Do you really want to be our enemy?" "I wonder if your Excellency can bear the consequences of being enemies of several great powers at the same time?" Yun Ling suppressed the panic in her heart, and said in a deep voice to Uncle Lin, even if he is a master of immortality like Uncle Lin, he must know many top powers, she doesn''t believe it, Uncle Lin Really dare to take the risk of offending several top powers at the same time and kill them here. Once they die, the forces behind them will inevitably go crazy. At that time, their Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse will be dispatched. No matter how strong this mysterious person is, he will still have to drink his hatred! After hearing this, the panic in the hearts of the powerful men who were originally terrified gradually subsided. They were indeed no match for Uncle Lin, but their background, Uncle Lin, a mysterious person, might not dare to offend him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 824: 1 battle famous Chapter 824: 1 battle famous Uncle Lin stood with his hands behind his back, without saying anything, he just shook his hands, and a ray of light shot out from his hands, appearing in front of Yun Ling and the others in an instant. Yun Ling and the others looked over quickly, and their expressions changed drastically in an instant. They saw that what appeared in front of them was a pitch-ck token covered with mysterious lines, with two big characters ''Xuanyuan'' engraved on the front and a word ''God'' engraved on the back! "Xuan...Xuan...Xuanyuan Protoss?" As soon as Yun Ling''s beautiful eyes said, a look of terror flickered on his face, and he eximed in a trembling voice. The rest of the Heavenly Emperor realm powerhouses also trembled and looked at Uncle Lin in disbelief. They never imagined that they would provoke the Xuanyuan God n! The four major protoss are ranked at the top of the entire chaotic emperor''s realm. They overlook the many forces in the emperor''s realm. Their strength is unfathomable, and they are the most powerful forces in the immortal emperor''s realm. There are also powerhouses at the level of the Primordial God Realm hidden in it. They are the top forces that seem to be on par with the four major gods, but their real strength is far from that of the gods. Under the gods, the rest of the forces can only bow their heads, even they are no exception. However, what they didn''t expect was that Wang Feng had such a terrifying background. What made them even more horrified was that the immortal emperor of the gods was so polite to the young man next to Wang Feng. With a hint of respect, what is the identity of that young man? Could it be that he is the top arrogance of the Xuanyuan God n? But how could such an existence join the so-called Immortal Sect? Countless doubts filled their minds, and they couldn''t figure out the key point. "Farewell!" After a brief shock, theplexions of Yun Ling and many other experts at the Heavenly Emperor Realm changed, and they finally gritted their teeth, clenched their fists at Uncle Lin, and left the ce with a sh of figure. The people of the Xuanyuan God n protect Wang Feng, even they dare not be presumptuous, what''s more, they can''t beat Uncle Lin, so staying here is just asking for humiliation. Seeing this scene, many fruit-level emperor-level powerhouses present were dumbfounded. They didn''t know what happened. They all retreated to a very far ce because they were afraid of being affected. , but they also intentionally control them, causing these powerful people in the Emperor Realm to not even know that Uncle Lin is a member of the Xuanyuan God n! They looked at Uncle Lin, who had forced away the powerful men of the Heavenly Emperor Realm in several big heavenly pces without any effort, as if they were looking at a god, and they almost wanted to worship him. Only many old monsters in Eternal Night City knew Uncle Lin''s identity. While shocked, they were also ecstatic. They didn''t expect that not only Wang Feng''s own aptitude was against the heavens, but also his background was so terrifying. With the Xuanyuan God n as the backing, Wang Feng grew up. It''s almost a certainty. By then, won''t his Eternal Night City rise with the tide? At this moment, many old monsters of Eternal Night City almost recognized Wang Feng as the city lord of Eternal Night City! Over the years, in order to defend the three-acrend of Eternal Night City, they have resisted too much pressure. They even thought about submitting to a certain Tiangong force, but once they did that, with only one Tiangong force, Can''t keep them at all. After all, those who covet Eternal Night City are basically the forces of the Heavenly Pce. Why is your Eternal Night City willing to submit to that Heavenly Pce, but not to me? Once they submit, it will only break the bnce of the stalemate and cause them to fall into trouble! As for the four great **** ns and the six great emperor sects, they don''t even look down on his Eternal Night City, but if there is an imperial sect force that wants to get involved in their Eternal Night City, none of the major heavenly pces dare to be so arrogant. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, although there are imed to be eighteen peak powers, not every peak power is at the same strength. Among them, the four major gods are the strongest, standing high above the clouds, like gods in the clouds, while the six great emperors are of the same strength. It is the strongest force under the Protoss, thest of the Eight Heavenly Pces! However, no matter whether it is the Six Great Emperor Sects or the Four Great God ns, they are extremely low-key, and they rarely show off above the Emperor Realm. The most active force in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng, thank you for your action!" After seeing many powerful men at the Heavenly Emperor level retreating, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, bowed politely to Uncle Lin, and said in a deep voice. Wang Feng knew that Uncle Lin was helping Xuanyuan Yi because of his face. If Xuanyuan Yi wasn''t there, people would probably ignore him, but they still helped him in the Immortal Sect! "You don''t have to thank me!" "Young master''s joining your Immortal Sect is not a good thing for you, but a bad thing!" "Master and Madam will never allow it!" "Today, for the sake of the young master, the old man will not attack you, but if the master orders it, it will be different. I hope you will do it yourself!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Uncle Lin turned around and nced at Wang Feng, and said indifferently. "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, you helped my Immortal Sect today, if you be an enemy in the future, I will definitely let you live!" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and said calmly, his whole body was domineering, his confident posture made Gu You and others admire him. Uncle Lin took a deep look at Wang Feng, then turned to Xuanyuan Yi and said, "Young Master, the old man bids farewell!" As soon as the words fell, Uncle Lin''s figure flickered and disappeared into the void. His figure was so ghostly that it was impossible to see how he left! "Sovereign, don''t worry, Uncle Lin is that character!" Watching Uncle Lin leave, Xuanyuan Yi smiled coyly at Wang Feng and said. Wang Feng waved his ~ and was not at all unhappy. His Immortal Sect doesn''t need to prove anything, and no one is qualified for his Immortal Sect to prove it to him! Seeing Uncle Lin disappear, many powerful people at the fruit level in the distance couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. With Uncle Lin here, even if Uncle Lin hadn''t shown the slightest aura, it still made them feel the unspeakable pressure . Looking at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back, many fruit-level emperors could not help trembling in their hearts. They understood that after today, the name of Wang Feng and the name of the Immortal Sect would probably resound throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm. Forcing back the powerhouses of several Heavenly Pces, the strength of the Immortal Sect, even the Emperor Sect would not dare to underestimate it. From obscurity to world-famous, this Immortal Sect only took one battle! "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, many old monsters in Eternal Night City shed and suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and others. This scene made many powerhouses at the Emperor Realm get nervous again. The old monster wants to attack Wang Feng and others? Taking advantage of the mysterious strong man leaving just now, want to kill Wang Feng here? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 825: Lord of Evernight Chapter 825: Lord of Evernight Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, squinting his eyes slightly, with a calm expression on his face, staring at the old monsters of Eternal Night City without a trace of fear, that proud posture not only did not let many old monsters of Eternal Night City The monster is angry, but it makes them appreciate it even more! "What''s the matter with you?" Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing beside Wang Feng, took a step, nced at many old monsters in Eternal Night City, and asked in a deep voice. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yi has an aura of detachment all over his body. After revealing his identity, he seems to have changed into a different person, and his whole person has an aura of superiority. Faced with Xuanyuan Yi''s questioning, many old monsters in Eternal Night City did not dare to have the slightest thought of anger. They had seen with their own eyes how respectful Xuanyuan Yi was to Xuanyuan Yi from the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse of the Xuanyuan God n. They guessed that Xuanyuan Yi might have an extremely terrifying status in the Xuanyuan God n, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible for that Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse of the Xuanyuan God n to be so respectful! "Don''t worry, son, we have no malicious intentions!" Many old monsters in Eternal Night City bowed towards Xuanyuan Yi and said kindly. After the words fell, many old monsters in Eternal Night City looked at Wang Feng and said, "Your Excellency, would you like to be the Lord of Eternal Night City?" When the old monsters of Eternal Night City said these words, everyone present was taken aback, their faces showing disbelief, even Wang Feng and others were startled by the words of these old monsters. Wang Feng thought that to be the City Lord of Eternal Night City, he might have to go through some twists and turns, but he didn''t expect these old monsters to directly agree to make him the City Lord of Eternal Night City? Many of the Emperor Realm powerhouses who had not yet left at the scene looked at the old monsters in Eternal Night City in disbelief. In the past, countless young Tianjiao fought for the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City. How much was paid, but at this time, Wang Feng got the position of the City Lord of Eternal Night City so easily. If those fallen young Tianjiao knew about it, they would be jealous, right? It''s just that, having witnessed Wang Feng''s horrific majesty in beheading Jian Yi against the ranks, many of the powerful people present at the Emperor Realm also admired Wang Feng, and gradually understood why many old monsters in Eternal Night City behaved like this Easily make Wang Feng the City Lord of Eternal Night City! No matter where a terrifying genius like Wang Feng goes, even the Four Great God ns will dly ept him, and will even do his best to cultivate him! Even, these powerhouses still have a feeling that the old monsters of Eternal Night City at this time, even if they take the initiative to give the position of City Lord of Eternal Night City to Wang Feng, they have to worry about whether Wang Feng will ept it. After all, Wang Feng''s aptitude is the highest in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and his background is even more unfathomable. Such an existence may not be worthy of the position of the mere City Lord of Eternal Night City. "Why did you give it to me so easily?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked aloud. He was not excited because he easily won the position of City Lord of Eternal Night City, but became more and more cautious. "First, you have the aptitude to be the best in the Chaos Emperor Realm. You are fully qualified to be the Lord of Eternal Night City, and even I have surpassed you!" "Secondly, when you stand out from the battle of the city lord of Eternal Night City, you already have the qualifications to be the city lord of Eternal Night City. When you fight Jian Yi, we have already secretly set a test for you!" "It is to repel Jianyi and repel many strong men!" "You havepleted our test beyond normal, why can''t you be the Lord of Eternal Night City?" An old monster from Eternal Night City smiled and said in a deep voice. Hearing the words of this old monster in Eternal Night City, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at the old monsters in Eternal Night City, and thought secretly, but did not speak. As for Xuanyuan Yi and the others, they naturally did not dare to make decisions for Wang Feng. Seeing Wang Feng''s attitude, many old monsters in Eternal Night City raised their hearts. They hoped that Wang Feng could be the lord of Eternal Night City. With Wang Feng''s aptitude, once he grows up, there is absolutely no problem leading him to Eternal Night City to be one of the top forces in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. Even if he dares to think a little bit more, it is somewhat possible to be a force like the Emperor Sect . The whole world seemed to be silent following Wang Feng''s silence, and there was even a hint of tension. Many old monsters in Eternal Night City were staring at Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s answer. As powerhouses at the Heavenly Emperor level, their moods rarely fluctuate like this. Before doing it, they never imagined that one day, they and others would be so eager to make someone the city lord of Eternal Night City. This scene didn''t even appear in their dreams. For many old monsters in Eternal Night City, this scene was incredible, but for the powerful people present at the Emperor Realm, why not? Especially when they noticed the nervousness of many old monsters in Eternal Night City, they were even more shocked. "Can!" When many old monsters in Eternal Night City were nervous, Wang Feng suddenly raised his head and said. To many old monsters in Eternal Night City, this understated sound was as pleasant as the sound of nature, causing the boulder in their hearts to fall with a bang, and an uncontroble look of joy appeared on their faces. In fact, Wang Feng''s contemtion just now was not hypocritical, but to observe whether these old monsters had other purposes. When he noticed their nervousness, Wang Feng knew that these old monsters might have some purpose, but this purpose , for him, perhaps it is not a bad thing! "I''ll see you, Lord City Lord!" After the joy, many old monsters of Eternal Night City straightened their robes, saluted Wang Feng, and shouted loudly. That loud ~ was like thunder, resounding throughout the entire ancient altar, and apanied by the sound, there were also many old monsters bursting out with the might of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. The whole world was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if celebrating Wang Feng''s bing the lord of Eternal Night City. Many fruit-level emperor-level powerhouses present looked at Wang Feng who was respected by many Tongtian Emperor-level powerhouses, and there was a strong awe in their eyes. He became the lord of Eternal Night City at such a young age. In terms of qualifications, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are very few younger generations who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Wang Feng! "See Lord City Master!" At the same time, the powerhouses of Eternal Night City in many Fruit Emperor realms also respectfully saluted Wang Feng and shouted in unison. , at this moment, it''s all the same. Even if Wang Feng kills the leader of their Sword Body Sect, if they don''t want to be exterminated, they can only obediently submit to Wang Feng, but if they dare to show a little disrespect, with Wang Feng''s current power, they don''t even use Wang Feng If you shoot, many old monsters in Eternal Night City will shoot them to death! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 826: Tianjiao Dojo Chapter 826: Tianjiao Dojo "Ding, congrattions to the host, the system level and sect level trigger conditions have beenpleted, may the host upgrade the system level and sect level?" Following the approval of many Eternal Night City powerhouses, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which shocked Wang Feng, and finally fulfilled the triggering conditions! The strength of his Immortal Sect is about to skyrocket again! "System, raise the sect level and system level to the seventeenth level!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Only by upgrading the system to the seventeenth level, his Immortal Sect, can he truly have the strength to stand on top of the Chaos Emperor Realm! "Ding, congrattions to the host, sessfully raised the school level and system level to the seventeenth level!" Wang Feng didn''t wait long, and the system''s cold voice came from his mind. Before he could ask, the system exined directly. "Ding, after the system level is upgraded to level 17, the random summoning opportunity of the Emperor Realm fruit will be opened, and three high-level random summon opportunities of the Emperor Realm can bebined into one random summoning opportunity of the Emperor Realm fruit!" "The random summoning opportunity of the Emperor Realm fruit position can summon the strong from the peak of the emperor to the peak of the emperor!" "Integrating three random summoning opportunities of the Emperor Realm Fruit Rank, you can directly summon the strong man at the peak of the Emperor Realm in the world of mortals!" "At the same time, the host upgrades the system level, rewarding a chance to summon the guardian beast and a chance to summon the guardian of the immortal sect!" A series of cold voices sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng excited uncontrobly, and his whole body trembled slowly due to excitement. Sure enough, as he expected, this time the system level upgrade will make his Immortal Sect truly stand tall in the entire chaos. Opportunity at the summit of the empire! The random summoning opportunity of the Emperor Realm fruit position, the strongest is only able to summon the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm. What is really scary is that the cultivation base blessed by many guardians of the Immortal Sect, once he summons the Hongchen Emperor Realm peak powerhouse, to protect ording to the rules of the master, his Immortal Sect can have several strongest emperors in one fell swoop! With many guardians, even if the big heavenly pces attack together, Wang Feng is not afraid at all. He even dares to fight against the emperor''s forces or the gods! "System, what about the functions after the sect level is raised?" Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and asked aloud. "Ding, the level of the sect has been raised to level 17, all disciples of the sect will be rewarded, and the cultivation base will be raised to a great level without side effects!" "At the same time, open the Tianjiao dojo!" "Tianjiao Dojo: The ce of supreme experience evolved by the system. Once the disciples of the Immortal Sect enter it, the enemies they will face will be the incarnations of Tianjiao who the host has fought or seen. At the same time, many top Tianjiao of the Immortal Sect are also there There is an avatar in Tianjiao Dojo!" "Whether it is fighting against yourself or other top Tianjiao, it can be achieved in the Tianjiao Dojo, and, in the Tianjiao Dojo, the trainees will have an immortal body, and they can fight as much as they want without worrying about dying! " The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and his whole body couldn''t stop shaking. It even made him more excited than hearing the system level increase! Tianjiao Dojo! In the entire Immortal Sect, although there are countless geniuses, ordinary disciples still ount for the majority. Even though there are many secret realms of experience, these disciples stay in the world all the year round, andck the opportunity to meet the top geniuses of all heavens and worlds. The opportunity to fight with these top Tianjiao has been reduced a lot! Now, with this Tianjiao dojo, even if they don''t leave the world ball, the disciples of the Immortal Sect can fight against the top Tianjiao from all heavens and worlds. Learn and try all the moves, so their improvement speed must surpass ordinary people''s ideas. What he envisioned, everyone in the Immortal Sect is like a dragon, and with this Tianjiao Dojo, the chance of realizing it is one step closer! "Ding, the Tianjiao dojo has been automatically ced deep in the Immortal Sect''s residence in the World Ball. Every time it is opened, a lot of training resources are required!" When Wang Feng was excited, the cold voice of the system sounded again, making Wang Feng nod secretly. Although the strength of his Immortal Sect is not the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm, the resources he possesses are definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people . From being weak to now, Wang Feng has destroyed and subdued countless forces. Under the support of these forces for many years, the resources of the Immortal Sect have umted to an unimaginable level! In the resident of the Immortal Sect of the World Ball, Wang Feng even built a special treasury to store these cultivation resources. Afterpleting certain tasks, the disciples of the Immortal Sect can get the cultivation resources, even if they stay in the World Ball. They also don''t have to worry about their own cultivation resources. Wang Feng couldn''t resist his inner curiosity, put his consciousness into the world ball, and watched the Tianjiao Dojo that was systematically ced deep in the Immortal Sect''s residence. I saw that in the depths of the Immortal Sect''s residence, there was a group of light exuding glistening brilliance. The entire light group was so huge that it almost upied the entire depth of the Immortal Sect''s residence. Of course,pared to the hugendmass of the entire world ball, this light group is like a firefly, which is nothing at all. Through the light cluster, Wang Feng discovered that the entire Tianjiao Dojo is in the shape of a lotus flower, and each petal is like a ring, with dense and mysterious lines engraved on it, making the whole lotus flower look mysterious and mysterious. In the center of the lotus is a gigantic arena. The patterns engraved on it are even more mysterious than those on the petals. Wisdoms of brilliance are blooming all over the body. One can tell at a nce that this arena is even more mysterious than the arena on the petals. ~ is even more advanced. Vaguely, Wang Feng''s consciousness even saw shadows exuding a tyrannical aura from the lotus flower. Presumably, these shadows are the incarnations of Tianjiao that he has dealt with or seen before. After thinking about it, Wang Feng informed Zhang Sanfeng and the others of the functions of this Tianjiao Dojo, and asked them to formte some rules for this Tianjiao Dojo, so that the disciples of the Immortal Sect could enter it to practice. Although there are countless resources in the entire Immortal Sect, even if the huge amount of resources needed to open the Tianjiao Dojo is nothing to the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng still does not want to let the disciples of the Immortal Sect enter the Tianjiao Dojo so easily. Only healthypetition is the foundation to stimte the potential of many disciples the fastest! If these disciples of the Immortal Sect think that they can get something for nothing, how can they contribute to the Immortal Sect in the future? Even in the long run, it is not impossible for them to swell their hearts and betray the Immortal Sect! After ordering Zhang Sanfeng and others, Wang Feng stopped observing the Tianjiao Dojo, and his consciousness returned to himself, ready to summon the strong and strengthen the strength of the Immortal Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 827: The **** will fly, the **** will listen quietly Chapter 827: The **** will fly, the **** will listen quietly "The system, using nine high-level random summoning opportunities of the Emperor Realm, merged into a random summoning opportunity of the Fruit Rank Emperor Realm that can summon the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm!" A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. "Ding, congrattions to the host for getting a random summoning opportunity to summon the peak of the world''s emperor realm!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he said without hesitation: "Summon!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the Taiqing person!" "Name: Taiqingren Identity: Founder of Shushan Xianjian School Cultivation level: the peak of the world of mortal emperor Fruit position: fairy sword fruit position Fruit position secret skills: world audio-visual, Shushan sword fighting, fairy sword Changhong, cloud swing sky strike Fruit level supernatural power: Piaoxue sword Fruit Emperor Soldier: Taiqing Immortal Sword! " "Note: Taiqing real person has seen the three artifacts (Fuxi Sword, Shennong Ding, Nuwa Blood Jade), so when he casts the fruit-level supernatural power Piaoxue Sword, he can use part of the power of the three artifacts to explode beyond his own The power of the cultivation base can kill the strong at the beginning of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble. He didn''t expect to summon this top powerhouse! Rumor has it that Master Taiqing was led by the Emperor of Heaven, and he was the first person to be an immortal in the flesh. Since the establishment of the school in Shushan, there have been countless geniuses, but none of them can surpass the founder of the sect, Master Taiqing! The Shushan Immortal Sword Sect, the head of the seventy-two fairy worlds in the world, has given birth to countless geniuses. Master Taiqing can suppress many wizards of the Shushan Immortal Sword Sect with his own power. It is enough to imagine how terrifying his strength is! "Note: There is a huge disparity in the strength of the causal emperor realm, so the guardian rule has been reduced to a realm higher than the strongest of the sect!" "Because the host summoned the real person Taiqing, whose cultivation reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, so Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, automatically raised his cultivation to the peak of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm!" "Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the Immortal Sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" "In addition, the Nine-Tailed Fox, the first protector of the Immortal Sect, is automatically upgraded to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, the second protector, the beast of the Dark Realm, is automatically raised to the peak of the Saint Immortal Emperor, and the third protector of the Immortal Sect The divine beast Canghui Yinglong, whose cultivation base is automatically raised to the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and the divine beast Tianyan Jinwu, the fourth protector of the Immortal Sect, is automatically raised to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" "When the host summons the fourth guardian and the fifth guardian beast, the restrictions on the third guardian Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast Tianyan Jinwu can be lifted!" When Wang Feng was shaking, the cold voice of the system rang in Wang Feng''s mind one after another, which made Wang Feng''s heart surge. His Immortal Sect immediately possessed two immortal emperor peak powerhouses, and Jiang Ziya and Tian Yan Jinwu''s strength is notparable to that of the general Immortal Emperor Realm peak. Even among the four major protoss, the strong man who has invaded for many years at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm may not be the opponent of Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu! "System, use an opportunity to summon the guardian and guardian beast!" Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and secretly said. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect!" "May I ask if the host has checked its properties panel?" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes shine brightly. Fei Peng, the number one general in the God Realm, the general who guards the well of gods and demons, is in charge of the heavy soldiers in the God Realm, his strength is terrifying, and he is the number one force in the God Realm! Rumor has it that the **** general Fei Peng was born of heaven and earth, with the wind as his father and the cloud as his mother. Not only is his aptitude superb, but hisbat power is extremely tyrannical! "Check!" A look of anticipation appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he quickly said. "Ding, the attribute panel of the flying canopy of the **** general is as follows: Name: Fei Peng Identity: The fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect Title: No. 1 God General in the God Realm, Scepter of the Emperor of Heaven Current cultivation level: Peak of Spiritual God Shinto Law: Cloud Shinto, Wind Shinto, Sword Shinto Divine Art: Wind Spirit Divine Art, Cloud Spirit Divine Art, Sword Spirit Divine Art Divine Art of Life: Divine Wind Astral Body, Divine Astral Battle Sword, Sword Wind Divine Wall, Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment, Supreme Sword Sect Divine Soldier: Excalibur Excalibur! " "Note: When Fei Peng cooperates with Zhaodan Shenjian to cast the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment, you can borrow the power of the God Realm to rule the Heavenly Emperor, and you can fight across arge realm!" "Congrattions to the host for summoning Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect. Fei Peng is restricted by the guardian and can only be summoned when the host or the Immortal Sect is in crisis!" "At the same time, the restriction on the third guardian Jiang Ziya has been lifted, and he can permanently appear beside the host!" Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was very excited. This is the second master of the Primordial God Realm in the Immortal Sect besides the Great Demon Xuansha, and Fei Peng''s strength is definitely better than that of the Great Demon Xuansha. Even more terrible! When the Great Demon Xuansha was trying to go undercover among the Heaven Masters, his Immortal Sect also had Fei Peng, a strong man in the Primordial God Realm, sitting inmand, so there was no need to worry too much! With Fei Peng, even if the four major gods join forces to deal with his Immortal Sect, Wang Feng will not be afraid at all! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the fifth protector of the Immortal Sect, the beast **** Youdi!" "The Divine Beast of the Fifth Protector of the Immortal Sect: Listen to Shenyou Title: Master of Hell, Psychic Beast Current cultivation level: Peak of Spiritual God Divine Spells: Listening Roar (all attacks, death under the peak of the spirit and god), Shenyou Purgatory (transforms into the Nine Nether Hells, causing those trapped in it to undergo nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine kinds of torture, under the true god, Unbearable), listening and guarding (protecting oneself or one''s own personnel in all directions, and can withstand all attacks under the true god)! " "Note: Since the host summoned the fifth guardian beast of the Immortal ~, the restrictions on Tianyan Jinwu, the fourth guardian beast of the Immortal Sect, have been lifted, and they can follow the host forever. Restrictions, only within the envelope of the Immortal Sect can be shot!" Wang Feng''s entire eyes were straightened, and his whole body was constantly trembling due to intense excitement, as if convulsing. He never thought that this fifth guardian beast would be so powerful, so powerful,pared to the first The four guardians, Fei Peng, didn''t give in too much! Whether it''s attack or defense, this Shenyou Truth Listening has achieved the ultimate, and even has the means to torture people, and it has transformed into a whole hell! A total of nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine torture methods, who can bear it? This is still limited by the strength of Shenyou Truth Listening, otherwise this Shenyou Purgatory will only be more terrifying! Possessing the fourth guardian Fei Peng and the fifth guardian **** Beast Shen Youdi Ting, the strength of his Immortal Sect directly ranks among the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Even the four great **** ns cannotpete with the Immortal Sect! If it weren''t for the ufortable scene at the moment, he would even want to roar up to the sky to express his excitement! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 828: Yongye Strength Chapter 828: Yongye Strength In the Lord''s Hall of Eternal Night City, the entire hall was silent, only the sound of Wang Feng''s deep breathing resounded. At this time, Wang Feng was sorting out the strength of the Immortal Sect and even himself! Since the development of the Immortal Sect, it has be extremely huge, with tens of thousands of disciples and hundreds of elders. At the same time, there are also many strong monsters from the blood tower and strong men from the Li Tian tribe! Excluding the disciples of the Immortal Sect who were taken away by Ye Muqing, Wang Feng has tens of millions of forces in the current world, and most of them are monster n powerhouses. Power, today''s Immortal Sect, is no less than any other big power in terms of numbers! In terms of strength, aside from the fourth guardian, Fei Peng, and the fifth protector, the **** of beasts, Youdi, these two peak spiritual gods are not mentioned. The entire Immortal Sect also has two peak immortal emperors and two heavenly emperors. The peak powerhouse and the two peak powerhouses of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, and the Red Dust Emperor Realm also have a full three! As for the Real King Emperor Realm, there are dozens of them including those from the Monster n! With such strength, it is not weaker than any top power. If Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting are counted, even the Four Great God ns cannotpare with the Immortal Sect! "The system uses ten trillion sect values to draw a lottery, and bless the drawn cultivation bases on the elders of the Immortal Sect!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said secretly. Now, with the soaring power of the Immortal Sect, the strength of many elders of the Immortal Sect can no longer keep up with the rhythm of the Immortal Sect. Now that Daoist Taiqing, the peak powerhouse of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, has been summoned, Wang Feng will not be stingy. "Congrattions to the host, you have obtained one-tenth of the cultivation base of Taoist Taiqing!" "Congrattions to the host...!" "Congrattions to the host, the lottery drawing of five trillion sect values is over, and due to the evolution of the system, the strength of the cultivation base drawn is doubled!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, the elders of the Immortal Sect have sessfully broken through to the peak of the Luotian Emperor Realm!" In just a short while, Wang Feng''s mind was filled with a cold voice from the system, and the cultivation bases of many elders of the Immortal Sect in the world ball also skyrocketed. As they circted around their bodies, their aura also skyrocketed. After improving the strength of many elders of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng thought for a while and said softly, "Old Mu!" "Buzz!" After the words fell, an old figure appeared in the hall in an instant, it was Muchen Mo, one of the many old monsters in Eternal Night City! "My lord, I don''t know if I want the old man toe over, what instructions do you have?" As soon as Mu Chenshi appeared, he saluted Wang Feng and said. "Eternal Night City, what kind of strength does it have now?" A gleam shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he secretly asked, he just became the city lord of Eternal Night City, and he really doesn''t know the specific strength of Eternal Night City! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, an inexplicable light appeared on Mu Chen''s face. After pondering for a moment, he said, "My lord, there are now ten powerhouses in Eternal Night City, and they are us old fellows!" "Among them, there are three at the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, namely the old man, Liu Xuan, and Chen Xiao, and the rest have also reached the middle stage of the Tongtian Emperor Realm!" "In addition, there are nearly twenty Saint Immortal Emperor Realm experts, nearly fifty Red Dust Emperor Realm experts, more than 500 True King Emperor Realm experts, and more than 5,000 Luotian Emperor Realm experts!" When Mu Chen''s words fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart was extremely shaken. He didn''t expect that a mere Eternal Night City would have such strength. It seems that he still underestimated the strength of those supreme forces! Eternal Night City is just a chaotic ce in the realm of the Chaos Emperor. It seems to be coveted by several top forces, but it''s not that these top forces can''t take down Eternal Night City, but that these top forces The powers don''t want each other to get the Eternal Night City, so they always stumbling each other, so that the Eternal Night City can survive under the noses of these great powers! If these top powers really want to take action against Eternal Night City, it won''t take long at all, and the entire Eternal Night City will be plowed by these top powers. But it is such a force that still has such a strong strength that shocked Wang Feng. "These are just superficial forces. Behind the Eternal Night City, there are still five seniors of the Immortal Emperor Realm hidden. However, these seniors are all sleeping in the secret realm. Only when there is a real crisis in the Eternal Night City, these few Only a senior will be awakened!" When Wang Feng was shaking, Mu Chen spoke again. "It''s a pity that the seniors have been sleeping for a long time, otherwise, in such a long time, my Eternal Night City would have added a few more Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Mu Chen''s eyes flickered with gloom, and he sighed. "Um?" Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Wang Feng''s face flickered with surprise, and he looked at Mu Chen suddenly, his eyes full of exploration. "The old man, Liu Xuan, and Chen Xiao have already invaded the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm for countless years. They have alreadyprehended the mysteries of the Tongtian Emperor Realm to a perfect state, and they are only short of an opportunity to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm!" "However, the qualifications of the three of me are limited. After countless years ofprehension, I still can''t find that opportunity. If I can get the personal guidance of the Immortal Emperor Realm expert, I dare not say that the three of us can break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm 100%. The chances of the Immortal Emperor Realm are definitely higher than the chances of the three of us realizing it on our own!" An imperceptible light flickered in Mu Chen''s eyes, and he spoke to Wang Feng. In fact, he said this not unintentionally, but on purpose. He wanted to use the energy behind Wang Feng to help him break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. It is enough to give pointers! Of ~ Mu Chen didn''t have any bad intentions, but he was too eager to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm. It just so happened that Wang Feng still had such a terrifying background, so why not try it? What if Wang Feng agrees? Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Mu Chen meaningfully. He didn''t need to think about it, he knew what Mu Chen was thinking, but if Mu Chen showed any bad thoughts, Mu Chen wouldn''t survive today. Just wanting to break through, Wang Feng can ept it. After all, the stronger Mu Chen and others are, the stronger his power will naturally be! "Want advice on Immortal Emperor Realm? Simple!" "It''s just that I can let the Immortal Emperor Realm guide you, and I can also kill you!" "Since you have recognized me as the lord of Eternal Night City, you''d better not think too carefully, otherwise I will not show mercy when I attack you!" A gleam of coldness flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he shouted coldly. Even though Mu Chen and the others took the initiative to recognize him as the Lord of Eternal Night City, they still had to beat him once or twice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 829: eternity 1 Chapter 829: eternity 1 "Please rest assured, Lord City Lord, we will go through fire and water as Lord City Lord, and we will die!" Hearing Wang Feng''s stern words, Mu Chen''s expression froze, and he said seriously. Not to mention that they themselves sincerely recognize Wang Feng as the city lord of Eternal Night City, and hope that when Wang Feng grows up, he can lead Eternal Night City to take off. Wang Feng''s unfathomable and powerful background alone makes them dare not act rashly! That is the Xuanyuan God n! With such a background, the four most supreme gods in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, which force would dare to provoke Wang Feng easily? Wang Feng nodded, with no expression on his face, after thinking for a while, he said in a deep voice, "Zi Ya!" "Buzz!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, a ghostly figure appeared in the hall. It was Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the Immortal Sect, a terrifying powerhouse who had reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! When Mu Chen saw Jiang Ziya, his pupils shrank immediately, and a look of shock shed on his face. From Jiang Ziya, he felt a deadly threat, his whole soul trembled, and even wanted to worship Jiang Ziya thoughts. Even though he couldn''t feel Jiang Ziya''s specific cultivation, he still knew that Jiang Ziya''s cultivation had definitely reached above the Immortal Emperor Realm, not even the ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to give him such a terrifying feeling! "metropolitan!" As soon as Jiang Ziya appeared, he didn''t pay attention to Mu Chen at all, but respectfully saluted Wang Feng! "This seat establishes the Immortal Sect, and this is Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng first nodded to Jiang Ziya, and then introduced to Mu Chen. "hiss!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Mu Chen couldn''t bear the horror in his heart anymore, he took a breath, and looked at Wang Feng with a look of astonishment in his eyes. It never urred to him that Wang Feng was still the master of a certain mysterious force at such a young age, and the most frightening thing was that that force even possessed the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm? He originally thought that Wang Feng would let the Immortal Emperor Realm expert of the Xuanyuan God n take action, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng was secretly hiding unfathomable forces? What kind of monster is this? Rao Yi Muchen''s mind was also shaken beyond measure at this time. "I''ve seen Master Jiang!" After the shock, Mu Chen didn''t dare to neglect, and bowed respectfully to Jiang Ziya, looking at Jiang Ziya, full of awe! Jiang Ziya nced at Mu Chen and nodded slightly. "Zi Ya, I have be the Lord of Eternal Night City, and now the strong man of Eternal Night City is my own. You teach Mu Chen and others the mysteries of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and help them break through the Immortal Emperor Realm!" Wang Feng nced at Jiang Ziya and murmured softly. "Yes, suzerain!" Hearing this, Jiang Ziya respectfully responded. "Thank you, Lord City Lord, thank you, Lord Jiang!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Chen resisted the excitement in his heart, and saluted Wang Feng and Jiang Ziya respectfully. He was extremely fortunate in his heart, thankful that they chose Wang Feng as the city lord of Eternal Night City without hesitation before, otherwise, how would they have the current situation? "Back off!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said lightly. "yes!" After the words fell, Mu Chen responded respectfully, then turned and left the hall, and Jiang Ziya also bowed to Wang Feng, bowed and left the hall, and went to teach Mu Chen and others! Looking at the back of Jiang Ziya and the two leaving, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, thought for a while, and said: "The system uses the three trillion sect value to draw a lottery, and bless the drawn cultivation base on the host. At the same time block the breath!" Now, his cultivation has reached the early stage of the Luotian Emperor Realm, and hisbat power is barelyparable to that of a strong man in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. Wang Feng is not afraid at all! "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing one-fifth of the Taiqing real person''s cultivation level!" "Ding!" "Congrattions to the host, the lottery drawing of 3 trillion sect values is over, and the drawn cultivation base is being blessed to the host!" "boom!" With the sound of this series of systems falling, majestic and terrifying power, like a torrent, appeared out of thin air and poured into Wang Feng''s body, making Wang Feng''s whole body tremble involuntarily. To a certain extent, I really can''t bear such a terrifying power! "Buzz!" As this majestic force poured into Wang Feng''s body, the aura of cultivation on his body gradually rose, and the tyrannical aura caused the void around him to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye, but this aura, It didn''t spread. The wisps of fruits are mysterious, surrounding Wang Feng''s body, setting off Wang Feng like a god, with immeasurable power, if anyone sees Wang Feng at this time, he will definitely not be able to help but worship him! ... At the same time, in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, stood coldly on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, his eyes closed, and there was no trace of aura blooming from his body, his whole body seemed to merge with the heaven and the earth, and he had a posture of returning to nature! "call out!" But at this moment, a piercing sound resounded through the air, breaking the tranquility. Leng Lie''s deep sea-like pupils opened suddenly, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, piercing the void in front of him into two holes. Those sharp eyes made the Buddha who came here Lingtian was shaking! "What is it?" Asked coldly without looking back. "My lord, Eternal Night City finally came out!" "Oh? Tell me!" Hearing this, a gleam of light shed in Leng Lie''s eyes, and he asked. "No one would have thought that a dark horse would appear in the city of Eternal Night!" "That person''s name is Wang Feng, and it is said that he is the master of a power called the Immortal Sect. With his cultivation level of less than the Emperor Realm, hepeted against Jianyi, the leader of the Sword Body Sect who had reached the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, and in the battle, Sessfully broke through to the Fruit Emperor Realm, killed Jian Yi in one fell swoop, and shook the entire Eternal Night City!" "Then ~ when several powerful men from the Heavenly Pce wanted to attack him, a mysterious strong man from the Immortal Emperor Realm descended to protect Wang Feng and the others. In the end, many old monsters in Eternal Night City took the initiative to attack them. Recognize Wang Feng and make him the Lord of Eternal Night City!" "Now, the name Wang Feng has be famous throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm!" "Most of the younger generation regards him as an idol, and some top talents even regard him as a hostile target, wanting to pull Wang Feng down from the altar!" Hearing the cold inquiry, Fo Lingtian narrowed his eyes slightly, and then said in one breath. Even if he is as strong as Buddha Lingtian, he was shocked when he heard the news. With a cultivation level that is not as high as the Emperor Realm, he canpete against Jian Yi who has reached the peak of the Emperor Hongchen. In the end, he made a strong breakthrough and cut Jian Yi kill! Such a terrifying talent, looking at the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, not only is it unique, but it is also an unrivaled monster in all ages! No wonder those big heavenly pces desperately wanted to kill Wang Feng. Who would dare to let such a monstrous monster grow up? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 830: Movements of all parties Chapter 830: Movements of all parties "Immortal sect?" "Wang Feng?" Hearing Buddha Lingtian''s words, he narrowed his eyes coldly, and a shocking hatred and terrifying aura suddenly appeared all over his body, causing the entire sky of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce to change color, as if the sky was angry, it was extremely terrifying! Feeling the aura of Leng Lie, Fo Lingtian''s whole soul trembled, his body trembled uncontrobly, and he looked into Leng Lie''s eyes, full of horror! There is an astonishing coldness in Leng Lie''s eyes. Even though he has reached the current state, he still cannot forget the humiliation he has suffered. When he was about to ascend the throne, he was destroyed by the Immortal Sect. He has fallen! The reason why he was able to grow to this level isrgely due to the hatred and shame brought to him by the Immortal Sect. With this hatred, he was able to experience all kinds of hardships given by his master and sessfully transformed to this point ! "Teacher, don''t be affected by hatred!" "As long as you reach the peak, what enemy can''t deal with it?" "Your only goal now is to focus on losing the battlefield!" When a ck glow gradually appeared in Leng Lie''s eyes, a loud voice of vicissitudes suddenly resounded in Leng Lie''s mind. This sound was like a muffled thunder, pulling back Leng Lie who was immersed in hatred. god! "Master, don''t worry, this disciple understands!" Taking a deep breath coldly, he replied. As the words fell, the aura on Leng Lie''s body also gradually calmed down, and the whole person returned to his previous calm appearance again, but the cold light in his eyes could not be covered up! "Focus on the movement of Immortal Sect and Eternal Night City, if you have the opportunity, kill!" "Let the disciples of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce focus on Eternal Night City with all their strength. As long as they are members of Eternal Night City and the Immortal Sect, they will kill them!" After thinking about it, his cold eyes flickered slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice. Now, the Immortal Sect probably never imagined that he, who was already dead, would be resurrected again, and even transformed into such a terrifying state? At this moment, he is equivalent to a hunter in the dark. A hunting feast about the Immortal Sect is about to beunched by him himself! As Master said, his main goal now is to break through the Primordial God Realm and the Lost Battle Realm. As long as he breaks through to the Primordial God Realm, the hatred of the Immortal Sect will be easily resolved? But if he doesn''t do it himself, it doesn''t mean he won''t do it. He wants to let the Immortal Sect and those close to the Immortal Sect feel fear and despair step by step. "Yes, my lord!" Hearing the cold words, Fo Lingtian trembled all over, and quickly responded respectfully. Although Leng Lie didn''t show any emotion in his words, he could still feel Leng Lie''s terrifying murderous intent towards Immortal Sect. Thinking of Leng Lie''s terrifying strength, Fo Lingtian couldn''t help but mourn in silence for the so-called Immortal Sect! If you offend your lord, this Immortal Sect may not even be able to die easily! It''s even more a pity for that unrivaled evildoer who can be called eternal! Once the lord makes a move in person, even if there is that mysterious Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse guarding the way, it will not be able to stop it! ... On the other side, in the central region of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, there is an endless sea of flowers. The colorful flowers be more colorful under the sunlight, and the breeze blows, and the petals flutter likeyers of waves. Above this sea of flowers, there are wooden houses built entirely by unknown divine materials. On the surface of each wooden house, there are extremely mysterious inscriptions engraved, which seem to be not simr to each other, but those inscriptions sh, but they seem to connect each other. It''s like a wooden house is all linked together. In front of these peculiar wooden houses, there is a curved arch, and the arch is also covered with gorgeous flowers, making this area look like a beautiful picture. Above the arch, fourrge charactersposed entirely of petals are clearly visible, and those fourrge characters are exactly ''Cloud and Mist Heavenly Pce''! In the depths of these strange wooden houses, there is a different wooden house. The wooden house is shaped like a cloud, and the surrounding clouds are floating, making this wooden house look extremely mysterious! This is the main hall of Yunwu Tiangong, and it is also the ce where the owner of Yunwu Tiangong lives! At this moment, in the main hall, Yun Luoxuan, the lord of the Yunwu Heavenly Pce, is lyingzily on the huge throne, with two long snow-white legs crossed horizontally, under the dress, the faintly visible crystal jade skin is unstoppable. reverie. Her face is exquisite and beautiful, and her ck hair is loose and falling. It looks like a fairy descending to the earth. Even if she doesn''t have any breath, she still has a noble temperament that cannot be seen directly! Her whole body seemed to be fused with the main hall, except for the naked eye, no perception could easily detect her existence! "Pce Master!" But at this moment, a soft voice broke the scene that looked like a beautiful picture scroll. Yun Luoxuan''s slightly narrowed eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of light shed through her eyes. She lightly opened her white teeth: " Enter!" The voice is as mellow as an oriole, and anyone who listens to it will feel as if they are in a warm current, which makes people unstoppably intoxicated! As Yun Luoxuan finished speaking, a ghostly figure appeared in the hall, it was the sixth elder Yun Ling who had returned from Eternal Night City! "Yun Ling, see Pce Master!" As soon as she stepped into the hall, although Yun Ling was furious, she still forcibly held back, and bowed respectfully to Yun Luoxuan! "what happened?" Yun Luoxuan narrowed her beautiful eyes, waved her hand, and asked in a deep voice, she sat up straight up, thatzy and charming posture disappeared in an instant, reced by a majestic and noble appearance! Don''t look at her being extremelyzy before, but the moment Yun Ling stepped into the hall, she sensed the monstrous anger umted in Yun Ling''s heart. With Yun Ling''s cultivation base, if there were no major events, her emotions would not have such a huge fluctuation ! "Pce Master, that evil Yun Youxue has betrayed Yunwu Tiangong!" Hearing Yun Luoxuan''s words, UU Reading Yun Ling could no longer restrain the anger in her heart, and said to Yun Luoxuan, a sh of astonishing anger shed on her pretty face! If it wasn''t for Uncle Lin''s appearance, she would never let Yun Youxue, Wang Feng and others go! Since the establishment of her Yunwu Tiangong, there have been many enemies, but there has never been a traitor. This is definitely a great shame for the entire Yunwu Tiangong! "Um?" Hearing Yun Ling''s words, Yun Luoxuan narrowed her beautiful eyes, and an inexplicable aura emanated from that exquisite and delicate body, filling the whole hall with a dignified and depressing aura. She stared at Yun Ling closely, with an astonishingly cold light on her face, and said in a deep voice, "Tell me in detail!" If it wasn''t for Yun Ling''s words, she would never have believed it. Yun Youxue, as the top talent of Yunwu Tiangong, she has even personally taught her a few times, and she admires Yun Youxue very much. She ns to wait for Yun Youxue this time. When Xue came back, she entrusted her with a heavy responsibility, but she didn''t expect that it wasn''t Yun Youxue who came back, but the news of Yun Youxue''s betrayal! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 831: cloud action Chapter 831: cloud action "boom!" Following Yun Ling''s narration, the oppressive atmosphere in the hall became more and more heavy, and the terrifying coercion emanating from Yun Luoxuan made the entire hall tremble uncontrobly, and cold sweat dripped down on Yun Ling''s fair forehead! "How dare she?" The sound of coquettish drinking resounded in the entire hall, and the anger like a volcanic eruption swept all directions. The void in the entire hall was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, and strands of ck cracks spread like spider webs. "Then what is the origin of the Immortal Sect?" Before Yun Ling could speak, Yun Luoxuan asked again in a deep voice, with zing anger shining in those delicate and beautiful eyes. As the master of the Yunwu Heavenly Pce, few people could make her mood fluctuate so much, but Yun Youxue''s betrayal made her, whose heart was as still as water, unable to calm down no matter what. Since Yunwu Tiangong was founded, this is the first time a disciple betrayed her, and it was the disciple she favored. This is not only a disgrace to the entire Yunwu Tiangong, but also a shame to Yun Luoxuan. live? "This Immortal Sect seems to have popped up out of nowhere, without any information at all!" "The only thing that is clear is that this Immortal Sect may have some unknown connection with the Xuanyuan God n!" Hearing Yun Luoxuan''s words, Yun Ling shook her head, and said solemnly. If it was only the Immortal Sect, no matter how inscrutable the Immortal Sect was, she would never have the slightest fear in Yunwu Tiangong, but with the Immortal Sect backed by the Xuanyuan God n, it would be different! As one of the four supreme **** ns in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the strength of the Xuanyuan God n is unfathomable. Even if it is her Yunwu Tiangong, she will never dare to anger the Xuanyuan God n! "Go and check!" "Find out the details of the Immortal Sect, even if you rely on the Xuanyuan God n, the shame of my Yunwu Tiangong must be recovered!" "Yun Youxue must die!" Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she shouted in a cold voice, a frightening cold light shone on that delicate and beautiful face! "yes!" Hearing Yun Luoxuan''s words, Yun Ling''s whole body was shocked, and she responded respectfully, then bowed and left the hall, leaving only Yun Luoxuan who was still furious! "Immortal Sect? Dare to let my Yunwu Tiangong suffer such a great humiliation, I will not live with you!" Looking at Yun Ling''s leaving back, Yun Luoxuan''s pretty face was troubled, and she murmured in a low voice. On that exquisite and delicate body, there was an astonishing murderous aura, and the temperature in the entire hall was caused by this murderous aura. It has been lowered a lot, and it is like falling into an ice cave! "Yun Xiao!" After thinking about it, Yun Luoxuan shouted in a low voice. "Buzz!" Following Yun Luoxuan''s words, a ghostly figure appeared in the hall. The visitor has a standard oval face, which seems to be only a little bigger than a palm, but her eyes are big and energetic, as if there are waves in the pupils, as if she is telling something all the time, the firm and straight bridge of the nose, It made her look full of heroism. Her long ck hair, which was as soft as water, nted down like a waterfall, and was just right on her delicate and fair shoulders! Wearing a long white dress, while walking, two long white legs looming, extremely moving! This woman is none other than Yunxiao, the great elder of Yunwu Tiangong. She is not only beautiful and charming, but her strength has reached the terrifying peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm! "See Pce Master!" As soon as Yun Xiaoshi appeared, she bowed to Yun Luoxuan and saluted. The exquisite and delicate body was disyed vividly the moment she bowed down! "Yun Youxue betrayed!" "Eternal Night City...!" Yun Luoxuan nodded, and directly gave Yun Xiao a brief introduction of what happened in Eternal Night City, and then said: "Go to Xuanyuan God n and find out the rtionship between Immortal Sect and Xuanyuan God n!" "Based on your rtionship with Xuanyuan Xiao, the guardian elder of the Xuanyuan God n, it should be easy to find out!" "yes!" "Brother Xiao has recently broken through to the Immortal Emperor Realm, and his status in the Xuanyuan God n has slightly improved. If the rtionship between the Immortal Sect and the Xuanyuan God n is not deep, with Brother Xiao''s status, it should be settled!" Yun Xiao nodded, and murmured softly, her voice was soft and crisp, extremely pleasant! "That''s right, you must strengthen your rtionship with Xuanyuanxiao. You can properly extract the resources in the pce!" Hearing Yun Xiao''s words, Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she said with satisfaction. A sh of light shed in Yun Xiao''s eyes, she bowed to Yun Luoxuan and then disappeared ghostly into the hall again, going to the Xuanyuan God n to inquire about the rtionship between the Immortal Sect and the Xuanyuan God n! "snort!" "Immortal sect?" After Yun Xiao left, Yun Luoxuan let out a cold snort, and then disappeared into the hall. The direction she left was actually the direction of Hongyan Tiangong''s residence! ... As the situation in Eternal Night City spread, more and more cultivators knew about the existence of the Immortal Sect, and all cultivators were suspicious and envious of this sudden force. They envied that among so many powerful forces, the Immortal Sect was able to stop many powerful forces with its own strength, and sessfully took down Eternal Night City, which is simply unimaginable! When these cultivators were shaken by the appearance of the Immortal Sect, the other major Tiangong forces, like the Yunwu Tiangong, were furious, but no one dared to act rashly. Protoss rtionship. When ites to the Protoss, no one dares to act rashly. In the main hall of Hongyantian Pce in the Xuanyan Mountain Range, Hongtianyan, the lord of Hongyantian Pce, was furious. The terrifying momentum swept through the entire hall, causing the whole hall to tremble violently! "What a shame! What a shame!" "I am one of the most powerful forces, but I was humiliated by a mere junior, and even forced to retreat in public. Even my Tiangong Tianjiao died in Eternal Night City?" A series of angry ~ came from Hong Tianyan''s mouth. His long fiery red hair was dancing wildly because of extreme anger, making him look like a raging Vulcan. Terrible! The many elders of Hongyan Tiangong standing in the hall were also extremely angry. "Send someone to the Xuanyuan God n to investigate, and find out what is the rtionship between the **** Immortal Sect and the Xuanyuan God n?" "The disgrace of my Hongyan Tiangong must not be left alone!" Hearing Hong Tianyan''s roar, all the elders of Hongyan Tiangong present bowed and saluted, nodded in agreement, and left the hall as if fleeing. It was horrible and made them feel extremely ufortable! Although many of them have the same cultivation base as Hong Tianyan, and have reached the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, but in terms of strength, they are not Hong Tianyan''s opponents at all. Those who can be the masters of the absolute peak forces are basically invincible top masters at the same level. Except for the strong ones of the same status, the ordinary peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm is not their opponent at all! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 832: Yun Luoxuan encouraged Chapter 832: Yun Luoxuan encouraged I originally wanted to take advantage of this Battle of Eternal Night City City Lords to annex Eternal Night City, so that the power of Hongyan Tiangong will skyrocket, not to mention bing a power like the Emperor Sect, but at least it can be one of the top powers! But he didn''t expect that several great powers would attack together, but the Immortal Sect who appeared out of nowhere would win Evernight City? The more he thought about it, the more intense the anger in Hong Tianyan''s heart became, and the aura surging out of his body made the whole hall tremble uncontrobly, as if it would copse at any moment! "Damn Immortal Sect!" "Don''t think that it has something to do with the Xuanyuan God n, I, Hongyan Tiangong, can''t do anything to you!" A stern look flickered in Hong Tianyan''s eyes, and he said in a cold voice, a soul-devouring terrifying murderous intent emerged from his body. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and Hong Tianyan, who was furious, was startled, and looked towards the trembling void. Under Hong Tianyan''s gaze, a beautiful figure stepped out from the void, and when it first appeared, it made the hall stop trembling, and it also made Hong Tianyan''s heart tremble! "Yun Luoxuan, what do you mean?" Hong Tianyan red, and questioned the beautiful figure. He seemed angry, but a strong fear flickered deep in his eyes. Although he and Yun Luoxuan are both the masters of the peak power, the strength of Yunwu Tiangong is stronger than that of Hongyan Tiangong. The strength of this woman Yun Luoxuan is even more mysterious and terrifying. Power. Even though he had never seen Yun Luoxuan''s strength, the moment Yun Luoxuan appeared, he felt a strong threat from Yun Luoxuan, and, just because Yun Luoxuan could avoid him from Hongyan Tiangong The fact that many elders sneaked into the hall where he was located was enough to prove Yun Luoxuan''s strength! "Brother Hong, don''t be nervous. Luo Xuan didn''te here to offend Hongyan Tiangong, but to discuss something with Brother Hong!" Yun Luoxuan''s soft, clear and moving voice resounded throughout the hall. This soft voice seemed to have a strange power, and the anger in Hong Tianyan''s heart dissipated a lot, as if the whole body was blown by the spring breeze. , with an indescribable sense of rxation! After a while, Hong Tianyan came to his senses and looked at Yun Luoxuan with even more fear. He never expected that with his own cultivation, he would be affected by Yun Luoxuan''s words. It''s even more terrifying! "I don''t know what happened to Pce Master Yun?" After thinking about it, Hong Tianyan narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked Yun Luoxuan. "Presumably, Brother Hong also knows about the Evernight City, right?" "I don''t know what Brother Hong thinks of the Immortal Sect?" Hearing Yun Luoxuan''s words, Hong Tianyan''s face suddenly showed such an expression, and he didn''t hide it at all, he just sneered and said: "What do you think? I can''t wait to peel off the skin of the Immortal Sect and shred it to pieces Wan Duan!" "Brother Hong, please be safe and don''t be impatient. The matter hase to this point, no matter how angry you are, it is useless. How to solve the Immortal Sect is the most important thing!" In Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes, there was a sh of light, and she said softly. "Does Pce Master Yun have any ns?" Hearing this, Hong Tianyan was shocked all over, stared at Yun Luoxuan sharply, and asked in a deep voice. It seems that this woman is quite dissatisfied with the appearance of the Immortal Sect, otherwise it would be impossible for her toe to Hongyan Tiangong to discuss with him about dealing with the Immortal Sect! A mere Immortal Sect, even if it has the Immortal Emperor Realm, is not worthy of the attention of his several heavenly pces. The only one worthy of their attention is the Xuanyuan God n behind the Immortal Sect! "Well, there is one thing about the n. I just don''t know if Brother Hong will dare or not?" Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes flickered with a charming light, and she said with a slight sarcasm. "Pce Master Yun,e and listen!" Although Yun Luoxuan was a bit aggressive, Hong Tianyan still held back, and did not immediately agree, but asked Yun Luoxuan. He is not stupid, to make Yun Luoxuane to Hongyan Tiangong to seek advice from him so cautiously, this woman''s n is probably extremely astonishing! "I''ll wait for several major forces to join forces and directly destroy the Immortal Sect and Eternal Night City!" Hearing this, Yun Luoxuan didn''t hide anything, and said directly, those seemingly pleasant words concealed a frightening and terrifying murderous intent! Even people like Hong Tianyan couldn''t help shrinking their pupils when they heard this. At this moment, an inexplicable fear of Yun Luoxuan rose in his heart. This woman is indeed as crazy as the rumors say. "What about the Xuanyuan God n?" "For the Xuanyuan God n to dispatch immortal emperor-level powerhouses to protect it, the rtionship between the Immortal Sect and the Xuanyuan God n must not be simple!" Hong Tianyan suppressed the throbbing in his heart, and asked Yun Luoxuan, he really hated the Immortal Sect, but the appearance of the Xuanyuan God n made him dare not act rashly. "To what extent do you think the mere Immortal Sect can make the Xuanyuan God n value it?" "His Immortal Sect is rted to the Xuanyuan God n, but my Yunwu Tiangong doesn''t have one?" "Tell Brother Hong the truth, I, the Great Elder of Yunwu Tiangong, have be a Taoist partner with a guardian elder of the Xuanyuan God n who has reached the Immortal Emperor Realm!" "hiss!" When Yun Luoxuan''s words fell, Hong Tianyan''s pupils shrank suddenly, his face could no longer be tense, showing a hint of horror, the strength of Yunwu Tiangong, among the many top forces, was already at the top, and it could be called the top of the imperial religion. The strongest power in the world, did not expect that there is such a rtionship between the Yunwu Tiangong and the Xuanyuan God n? Sure enough, the rumors were right, the unfathomable rtionshipwork of this Yunwu Tiangong was enough to make this Yunwu Tiangong stand upright! "What''s ~ I''ll wait for the big heavenly pces to attack together. No matter how powerful the Xuanyuan God n is, it shouldn''t cause public anger for a mere Immortal Sect, right?" Seeing Hong Tianyan''s trembling, Yun Luoxuan pursued the victory and spoke again. Hearing this, Hong Tianyan''s face was uncertain, and he fell silent immediately. Yun Luoxuan spoke beautifully, but Hong Tianyan could see the danger in it at a nce. Who doesn''t know what the Xuanyuan God n really thinks. What if the Xuanyuan God n is the Death Guardian Immortal Sect? Then they are no different from hitting a stone with an egg. The most important thing is that the Yunwu Tiangong has a rtionship with the Xuanyuan God n, but these powerful forces have nothing to do with the Xuanyuan God n. When the Xuanyuan God n is angered, the Yunwu Heaven Pce still has a chance of life. But they must die! The dignified Xuanyuan God n, one of the highest God ns in the Chaos Emperor Realm, would be afraid of offending the wrath of these supreme forces? It''s ridiculous! "Could it be that Brother Hong is willing to be bullied by the Immortal Sect like this? As a majestic power, how can I lose face? My generation of monks is going against the sky. If we don''t dare to take even the slightest risk, how can we stand at the top?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 833: Xuan Yuan Hong 1 Chapter 833: Xuan Yuan Hong 1 "With the destruction of Immortal Sect and Eternal Night City, we don''t have to fight for several big heavenly pces. We can directly share the wealth of Eternal Night City and Immortal Sect, and strengthen our own power. Wouldn''t it be beautiful?" Yun Luoxuan''s seductive words resounded throughout the hall, making Hong Tianyan''s face uncertain. He had to admit that he was indeed moved by Yun Luoxuan! Once the Eternal Night City is captured, even if it is divided equally with several major Tiangongs, the strength of his Hongyan Tiangong will skyrocket! "I, Yunwu Tiangong, have an old rtionship with Yunding Emperor Sect, one of the six Great Emperor Sects. If I go to lobby, Yunding Emperor Sect will definitely make a move!" "Thebination of my several Heavenly Pces may not be enough to make the Xuanyuan God n retreat, but what about the Yunding Emperor Sect? What about my dealings with the Xuanyuan God n''s strong elder Yunwu Tiangong?" After Yun Luoxuan''s words fell, Hong Tianyan''s pupils shrank and his defenses werepletely broken. He looked at Yun Luoxuan with astonishment, and under Yun Luoxuan''s gaze, he nodded without hesitation. Judging from the information revealed by Yun Luoxuan, the rtionshipwork of Yunwu Tiangong is really terrifying, and it is indeed the most difficult existence among the top forces in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! No matter how envious he is, it''s useless, because the rtionshipwork of Yunwu Tiangong cannot be copied at all! The entire Cloud and Mist Heavenly Pce has almost gathered the top beauties from the Chaos Emperor Realm. All the younger generations and even some older monks in the Chaos Emperor Realm are proud to marry the beauties in the Cloud and Mist Heavenly Pce. Who can replicate such power? ? Many forces secretly disdain Yunwu Tiangong, thinking that Yunwu Tiangong is supported by selling beauty, but they are envious of Yunwu Tiangong''s hugework of rtionships. Seeing Hong Tianyan''s agreement, Yun Luoxuan''s exquisite and beautiful face shed a beautiful smile that made Baihua look pale, and she said softly: "Then please brother Hong secretly mobilize the power, and wait for the news from this pce. Yunding Emperor Sect agreed to take action, and we will take action together topletely wipe out Eternal Night City and Immortal Sect, and wash away the shame of this time!" Hearing this, Hong Tianyan nodded, but did not speak. Seeing this, Yun Luoxuan''s tender body flickered, and disappeared into the hall. Watching Yun Luoxuan leave, Hong Tianyan didn''t recover for a long time. He was shocked by the rtionshipwork and strength disyed by Yunwu Tiangong! ... At the same time, a certain mysterious ce in Chaos Emperor Realm. There are many fairy pavilions here, clouds and mists are flying, and fairy birds asionally pass by, and mysterious inscriptions cover the entire area. In the sky, there are nine dazzling stars hanging high, making this area look extremely mysterious, and it can be heart-wrenching at a nce. Live in awe! This is the Xuanyuan Realm where the Xuanyuan Protoss, one of the supreme four gods in the Chaos Emperor Realm, resides! Rumor has it that this Xuanyuan Realm was founded by the first ancestor of the Xuanyuan God n. It relies on the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but it is transcendent from the Emperor Realm. It is between the God Realm and the Emperor Realm. It is a supreme practice. Treasurend! It is said that the four major **** races all have their own realms, and they are all between the realm of the gods and the emperor''s realm. It is also this realm that makes the strength of the four great **** races continue to increase, surpassing many forces in the entire emperor realm ! In a certain extremely splendid hall, a tall middle-aged man sat on a throne. He was dressed in white, with a mysterious radiance blooming all over his body. He had a handsome face, as if he had been cut by a knife and an axe. His two thick eyebrows were like two sharp weapons of magic weapons, which made him feel calm and majestic. Feeling, just sitting there, it seems like a king in the world, one can''t help but want to worship! This person is none other than Xuanyuan Hongyi, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n! Beside him, there is still a figure standing tall, it is Uncle Lin who returned from Eternal Night City! "Patriarch, things are roughly like this!" Uncle Lin said respectfully to Xuanyuan Hongyi, after returning to the Xuanyuan Protoss, he did not hide anything, and told Xuanyuan Hongyi everything that happened in Eternal Night City! "Yi Er, this kid, has grown up a lot!" Hearing Uncle Lin''s narration, Xuanyuan Hongyi was not angry, but smiled lightly, and a look of interest appeared on his majestic face! "Yeah, the young master has suffered a lot during this time, it seems like a different person!" Uncle Lin on the side also smiled lightly. "Since he decided on his own, let him go!" "The young eagle has to soar by itself in order to truly swim in the nine heavens!" After thinking for a while, Xuanyuan Hong waved his hands, signaling Uncle Lin to ignore Xuanyuan Yi''s matter. "The Immortal Sect?" Uncle Lin nodded respectfully, and then asked again. "Don''t help, let it develop, but if something happens to Yi''er, destroy it and bring Yi''er back!" "yes!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s indifferent words, Uncle Lin nodded respectfully. "After a while, the Lost Battle Realm will open, let Xuanyuan Yu go out, and lead my Xuanyuan God n''s monsters to participate in the Lost Battle Realm!" Xuanyuan Hong stood with his hands behind his back, with an inexplicable light shining on his face, and whispered. Uncle Lin''s pupils shrank, he suppressed the shock in his heart, and nodded respectfully. Xuanyuan Yu''s existence was not known to many people in the entire Xuanyuan God n, but he was the most qualified Tianjiao in the entire Xuanyuan God n except for the young master Xuanyuan Yi! Originally, the young master Xuanyuan Yi should be leading the trip to the Lost Battlefield, but before that, Xuanyuan Yi was dissolute and loved freedom, and didn''t spend his mind on cultivation at all, so that although Xuanyuan Yi had extraordinary aptitude, he was far behind in cultivation. It was far inferior to Xuanyuan Yu who had been hiding in the depths of the Xuanyuan God n and was cultivating hard. Of course, in addition to Xuanyuan Yu, the Xuanyuan God n also hides a group of extremely talented talents, second only to Xuanyuan Yu, and these top talents are all preparing for the loss of the battle! Almost every opening of the Lost Battle Realm ~ is a grand event for the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. For example, they, the supreme gods and several great emperor religions, have kept a low profile for many years, but when the Lost Battle Realm opens, they will all be high-profile Get up, and every time the Lost Battle Realm opens, it is also the time when many cultivators and even forces in the Chaos Emperor Realm experience the powerful strength of these terrifying forces! "Patriarch, the young master has grown a lot now, why not let the young master also enter the lost battle environment? With the young master''s aptitude, perhaps in the lost battle environment, he willpletely transform!" After hesitating for a long time, Uncle Lin finally spoke. For Xuanyuan Yi, he really loves him. Among the entire Xuanyuan God n and outsiders, he is the closest rtive to Xuanyuan Yi. He almost watched Xuanyuan Yi grow up. He doesn''t want Xuanyuan Yi to miss the heaven-defying treasure of Lost Battle Realm! "Since he chooses the Immortal Sect, let him stay in the Immortal Sect. If he misses the battle, it will be his fate!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s indifferent words, Uncle Lin''s heart was shaken, he didn''t dare to make any more suggestions, he saluted Xuanyuan Hongyi respectfully, and then left the hall! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 834: Evil Buddha against Chapter 834: Evil Buddha against After Uncle Lin left, a beautiful figure came slowly from the back of the hall, like a beauty walking out of a painting, just one nce is enough to seduce people''s souls! Wearing a long white dress, the delicatece sets off the white legs, slender and straight, and the exquisite curves arepletely outlined, with a frown and a smile, graceful and graceful, the elegant charm of a woman seems to be natural in her body, as she walks , an elegant and noble temperament, rushing towards the face, making people throbbing uncontrobly! "You really don''t want Yi''er to step into the lost battle?" The charming and soft words came out of the woman''s mouth, extremely touching! This woman is Fu Yayun, the princess of the Fudao God n, and also the mother of Xuanyuan Yi, the current wife of the Xuanyuan God n patriarch! "How is it possible? Yi''er is my son after all, the Lost Battlefield is such a treasure, I will let him enter no matter what!" "It''s just that Yi''er''s temperament is out of character, and he still needs to sharpen it. Since he chose the so-called Immortal Sect, let him practice in that Immortal Sect. When the time is right, I will let him follow him into the Lost Battle Realm of!" Xuanyuan Hongyi hurriedly shook his head, and said, with an apologetic smile on his face, it''s hard to imagine that the patriarch of the dignified Xuanyuan God n, one of the most supreme figures in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, would be so afraid of his wife! "Hmph, if you dare not let Yi''er enter the Lost Battle Realm, I will make you unable to get out of bed for three years!" Fu Yayun red at Xuanyuan Hongyi, and said domineeringly. As soon as these words fell, Xuanyuan Hongyi seemed to think of something terrible, his burly body trembled uncontrobly, he waved his hands and shook his head repeatedly. "Then what kind of power is the Immortal Sect? Is it wrong that Yi''er is in it?" Fu Yayun straightened her face, and said to Xuanyuan Hong. "I asked my father to make a calction, but what I didn''t expect was that even an existence like my father can''t calcte the origin of the Immortal Sect!" "It seems that this Immortal Sect may be even more mysterious than the world imagined. It may not be a bad thing for Yi''er to stay in it!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Hongyi''s expression became more solemn, and he said in a deep voice. "Um?" Fu Yayun''s beautiful eyes were focused, and her heart was shaken. The previous generation of Xuanyuan God n''s patriarch was unpredictable in cultivation, and his deduction skills were even called the peak of the emperor''s world, but he couldn''t figure out the origin of the Immortal Sect? How can it be? If the words hadn''te from Xuanyuan Hongyi''s mouth, Fu Yayun would never have believed it anyway. "Immediately, I can tell whether this Immortal Sect is hiding a great terror?" "Those big heavenly pces are already gathering strength, but they are afraid of my Xuanyuan God n and dare not make a move easily, but they will do so after all. At that time, without the help of my Xuanyuan God n, if the Immortal Sect can still carry In the past, I, the Xuanyuan God n, had to do everything possible to make friends!" Xuanyuan Hong''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and said in a deep voice. How could Yunwu Tiangong''s movements be hidden from the eyes of his Xuanyuan God n, such as the Great Emperor Sect and the Four Great God ns, who seemed to have no movement at all, but their eyes were all on the Immortal Sect and the big Tiangong! The entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm seems to have no troubles, but there are undercurrents surging. Last time, Eternal Night City attracted the attention of the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm by relying on the battle of the city lord, but this time, Eternal Night City relied on the Immortal Sect to , Gathered the eyes of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "I don''t care about the matter of the Immortal Sect, but if Yi''er gets hurt in the slightest, I want you to look good!" With the sound of this coquettish shout, Fu Yayun''s figure also disappeared into the hall, leaving only Xuanyuan Hongyi with a wry smile on his face. ... "boom!" In the main hall of Eternal Night City, a tyrannical aura emanated from Wang Feng''s body, shaking the entire hall. The void inside the hall had already been shattered, with strands of jet-ck cracks filled the air, as if the world had been destroyed! If it weren''t for the system''s shielding, the aura surging from Wang Feng''s body at this moment would have already shaken the entire Eternal Night City! The aura of the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm permeated Wang Feng''s body. After experiencing the cultivation blessing of the system lottery, Wang Feng''s cultivation base had already broken through to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and hisbat power was even more unfathomable. Feng himself can''t specte on his current strength! "Buzz!" Wang Feng''s eyes opened suddenly, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him, feeling the terrifying power on his body, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, restrained his aura, and entered the hall. The fluctuations inside also slowly returned to calm! "City Lord, Mu Chen begs to see you!" But at this moment, a voice came from outside the hall, causing Wang Feng to narrow his eyes slightly. With Jiang Ziya''s teaching, Mu Chen and the others should be trying their best to understand the realm of the immortal emperor. Could something have happened? Thinking of this, he waved his hand, removed the system shield, and opened the pce door! With the opening of the pce door, Mu Chen''s figure slowly appeared in the main hall. He saluted Wang Feng respectfully, and then said coldly: "City Lord, all the people in my Eternal Night City died inexplicably. Target me at Eternal Night City!" "Um?" Hearing this, Wang Feng stood up abruptly, with a cold glow on his face, and a terrifying aura emanating from his body, which made Mu Chen tremble all over, and an inconceivable color flickered on his face. At this moment, he actually felt a strong crisis from Wang Feng? How can it be? Although the city lord was able to kill Jian Yi before, he couldn''t make him feel the slightest threat. How long has it been since the city lord''s strength has improved so frightfully? "Do you know what forces are targeting Eternal Night City?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked in a deep voice, a shocking murderous intent emerged from all over his body, causing the temperature of the entire hall to drop a lot. He had just assumed the position of the city lord of Eternal Night City, and someone attacked him immediately. Killing the people of Eternal Night City, it seems that those big heavenly pces did not give up! Its just that ~ my Immortal Sect is not the previous Immortal Sect! Dare to move the forces controlled by him, Wang Feng, even if it is an extremely powerful force, it must be destroyed! "After discovering that the people in Eternal Night City died one after another, the old man asked a Tongtian Emperor to investigate. It turned out that it was a strong man from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce who secretly killed the people in Eternal Night City!" "Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce?" "Eternal Night City doesn''t seem to have any enmity with the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, does it?" Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Wang Feng asked with a look of doubt on his face. Previously, those who came to Eternal Night City to seek the exnation did not have anyone from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. They thought that the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce was indifferent to the death of their disciples. Unexpectedly, this Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce didn''t even bother to ask for the Dharma, so they just started doing it! "Except for the death of many Tianjiao of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce in the Battle of the City Lord, Eternal Night City has no grievances with the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce at all!" Hearing this, Mu Chen shook his head and spoke out. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 835: 5 row squad Chapter 835: 5 row squad "Hey, it seems that I am in charge of Eternal Night City, which makes many people jealous!" Hearing Mu Chen''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered coldly, and he said coldly. As the icy words fell, an astonishing murderous intent rose from Wang Feng''s body, causing the temperature of the entire hall to drop several levels. Mu Chen, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, couldn''t help it. Shake! "I will handle this matter!" "Now, the main thing for you is to fullyprehend the mystery of the Immortal Emperor Realm taught by Ziya, and strive to break through to the Immortal Emperor Realm!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng waved his hand and said to Mu Chen. "Yes, this subordinate will leave!" Hearing this, Mu Chen bowed, turned around and exited the hall. If it weren''t for such things, Mu Chen would not be willing to leave Jiang Ziya''s teaching. "Buzz!" After Mu Chen left, Wang Feng''s eyes sparkled, he pondered for a moment, stretched out his hand, and released Li Bai, Nine-Tailed Fox, Taiqing Zhenren, Dark World Taobao and Shi Gandang! "See the Sovereign!" As soon as Li Bai and others appeared, they saluted Wang Feng respectfully! "Right now, Eternal Night City is being targeted by the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, you should disperse, and any disciples of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce will be killed on the spot!" A gleam of coldness flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said coldly. "yes!" Li Bai and the others responded respectfully, and then disappeared into the hall in a sh. ... Outside Eternal Night City, a group of young people are practicing in the mountains and forests. There are a total of five people in this group, three men and two women. The handsome men and the women are beautiful, but the immaturity on their faces can''t be concealed. Their age is about fifteen or sixteen years old, and their cultivation has already reached the level of the emperor. Zongjing! These five people are basically the young arrogances of the forces in Eternal Night City! "Senior Brother Wu, you major in defense, you go first, I''ll wait and then shoot cold arrows in the back, Senior Sister Leng will assist you, once Senior Brother Wu can''t hold on, Senior Sister Leng will immediately go on top!" A young man with an immature face said, his eyes shone with a light of wisdom that did not match his age, and in front of them, there was a ferocious monster sitting cross-legged. Thick! "Junior Brother Dugu, why do you let me push you every time?" "Don''t you have the slightest bit of embarrassment for my scars?" Wu Ming said bitterly on his face. "Hee hee, who asked Senior Brother Wu to major in defense?" Another woman, Yaoxian, said with augh, her immature face was white and round, as if water woulde out when pinched! "Okay, don''t make trouble, let''s do it!" Senior Sister Leng Yao waved her hand and said in a deep voice. After Leng Yao''s words fell, Yao Xian stuck out her pink tongue, and stoppedughing, a look of caution shed across her pretty face! The five of them are all in the realm of the Emperor Sect. Facing the monsters of the Emperor Sect, even if they have extraordinarybat power, if they are not careful, they will capsize in the gutter! "boom!" As Leng Yao made a final decision, Wu Ming burst out with momentum, yellow mes rose from his body, strands of runes shining with yellow light condensed around his body, forming ayer of yellow armor, enveloping him! "boom!" Then, like a cannonball, he charged towards the ferocious monster, and the whole earth trembled, as if resonating with the power disyed by Wu Ming! "Buzz!" At the same time, Leng Yao soared into the sky, and her beautiful figure danced in the void like an elf. Wisps of ice crystals appeared around her, like a snow fairy. In an instant, dense ice crystals shone all over her body , like a violent storm, swept towards that ferocious monster! On the other side, Yao Xian and another young man, Huo Xuan, also erupted at the same time. The turquoise light rose from Yao Xian''s body, turned into wooden arrows, and floated around her body, while Huo Xuan, like a **** of fire descended As if,yers of mes rose all over his body, and strands of mes, under his urging, intertwined with the wooden arrows! "boom!" The dense wooden arrows seemed to have turned into rockets, and their momentum was even more fierce than before. With the urging of Yao Xian and Huo Xuan, they swept out like waves of fire! "Roar!" After Wu Ming and the others erupted, the ferocious monster suddenly woke up, raised its head to the sky and let out a bell-like roar, a ray of scarlet shed in its huge pupils, and the aura of the emperor swept all directions. Under this momentum, the surrounding trees burst into pieces one after another, and the sky was filled with smoke and dust, making the entire battlefield turbid. The ferocious giant beast was tall and tall, like a small giant mountain, resembling a wild wolf, but on its head, there was a single horn, and the joints of its limbs also had sharp barbs. "boom!" Seeing Wu Ming and others, these ants, dare to attack him, this ferocious giant beast was furious, and strands of inscriptions surged on it in a gesture visible to the naked eye, condensing on the one horn on its head! "boom!" Abruptly, its single horn instantly projected a bright ray of light, sweeping across all directions like a long sword, bursting the ice crystals and rockets like a storm, at the same time, it directly raised its huge ws, and smashed the impacting Wu Ming was shot and flew out. However, what is surprising is that Wu Ming didn''t suffer any injuries. He just rolled around in the void for a few times, and then charged again, as if he didn''t want to die! At the same time, Leng Yao and others also took action one after another. For a while, even though the ferocious monster had the cultivation base of an emperor, with the tacit cooperation of Leng Yao and the others, it couldn''t take down Leng Yao and others, and was even killed by Leng Yao. Waiting for someone to suppress it! Among those present ~ the only one who didn''t make a move was that wise young man Dugu Zhi! Dugu Zhi is like a wise man, looking at the overall situation, his eyes are constantly scanning the battlefield, after realizing that Leng Yao and others can suppress the ferocious monster, he breathed a sigh of relief, stretched out his hand, and a pen suddenly appeared on the battlefield in his hands! The whole body of this pen is snow-white, with extremely mysterious lines engraved on the pen barrel, and the hair on the tip of the pen has a peculiar pattern, just like white tiger hair, making this pen look extremely mysterious! This is the Gengjin Xuanbi that Duguzhi obtained by chance, and he has already tempered it into an imperial weapon of fate! Duguzhi took a deep breath, and violently circted the power in his body. Ayer of white light suddenly bloomed on his body, like an exiled immortal, and his temperament was extremely dusty! Holding the Geng Jin Xuan brush, he began to draw directly in the void, using the heaven and the earth as paper, to outline lines of lines. Following Dugu Zhi''s outline, the void in front of him trembled violently. Strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged from the void, drawn by the Gengjin Xuan brush in Duguzhi''s hand, and integrated into the lines outlined by Duguzhi! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 836: Emperor Xuan Linghua Chapter 836: Emperor Xuan Linghua Following Dugu Zhi''s outline, a white tiger gradually took shape in the void, and as the white tiger emerged, a sharp killing aura suddenly permeated the entire world, apanied by this killing aura, There is also a heavy tiger power! Tiger, the king of the earth, the supreme beast! When this tiger power emerged, the ferocious monster suddenly trembled all over, and its scarlet eyes suddenly shot at Dugu Zhi, as if feeling threatened, it became more and more violent! "boom!" Ferocious and majestic power surged out of its huge body, attacking Wu Ming and others frantically, trying to break free from the siege of Wu Ming and others, and strangled the lonely wisdom that gave it a crisis in the cradle middle! However, Wu Ming and others, who cooperated tacitly, knew that Dugu Zhi had reached the critical moment, and they all gritted their teeth and burst out their own strength, dragging this ferocious monster at the peak of the emperor! "Roar!" Trapped in the siege of Wu Ming and others, the ferocious monster became more and more irritable. It raised its head to the sky and let out a roar like a bell. The tyrannical power spread out, and the horn on its head shone brightly. , Like a sharp sword, emitting terrifying sharp edges! "Boom!" This terrifying edge directly destroyed the offensive of Wu Ming and others, and the roaring sound resounded throughout the world, and the terrifying storm of power swept away in all directions, destroying everything around, and forcing Wu Ming and others to Back away! "Roar!" While Wu Ming and the others were being forced to retreat, a ray of murderous intent shed in the ferocious monster''s eyes, it stared at its hind legs, and rushed towards Dugu Zhi like a sharp arrow. , causing the void in front of Duguzhi to distort in a gesture visible to the naked eye! "Xiaozhi...!" Seeing the ferocious monster rushing towards Duguzhi, Wu Ming and the others suddenly changed their expressions, and eximed, as if desperate to die, they crazily rushed towards the ferocious monster. As the youngest of the five of them, Dugu Zhi is also the most qualified, and he is already the group favorite among them. Although the five of them are not blood brothers, after years of getting along, they are already closer than blood brothers. He has already regarded the other party as his close rtive! Seeing that Duguzhi is in crisis now, how could they not be worried? Facing the culling of that ferocious monster, Dugu Zhi didn''t panic, a ray of determination shed on his immature face, he took a deep breath, and the power in his body surged out even more! The Gengjin Xuanbi in his hand also sketched faster and faster, and the shape of the white tiger became more and moreplete! "The White Tiger Comes to the World!" With Dugu Zhi''s low growl, the white tiger floating in the void took shapepletely. The strong tiger power and terrifying sharpness swept the whole world, as if a real divine beast white tiger descended into the world, making people tremble uncontrobly! "Roar!" The deafening roar of the tiger resounded in all directions, as if the white tiger hade to life, there was a sh of agility in the huge pupils, and the huge body rushed towards the ferocious monster! That white tiger, as if turning into a stream of white light, was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it descended in front of that ferocious monster. The terrifying power made the eyes of that ferocious monster sh with a touch of human fear. ! "boom!" With a roaring sound, the white tigerpletely collided with the ferocious monster, but, surprisingly, the white tiger did not attack the ferocious monster, butpletely wrapped the ferocious monster, It looks like two monsters havepletely merged! "Quick! That monster has been sealed by me, it has lost any power, it is no different from an ordinary beast!" Duguzhi was sweating coldly on his forehead, his face was slightly pale, and he shouted loudly. "boom!" Hearing Dugu Zhi''s roar, Wu Ming and the others reacted one after another, unleashing their own power without hesitation, turning it into a series of ferocious attacks, attacking that ferocious monster! "Boom!" In just an instant, the ferocious monster was enveloped by the berserk attack. The deafening sound of the explosion resounded through the entire mountain forest. The surrounding ground was cracked, smoke and dust filled the sky, and gravel flew! "Huh, finally killed this monster!" Wu Ming copsed on the ground without any image, and said out of breath, although they are powerful in battle, they are only in the early stage of Emperor Zongjing, and the five of them can kill a monster at the peak of Emperor Zong, which is enough to prove that they The horror of talent! After all, thebat power of the monster itself is stronger than the ordinary peak emperor. It is no exaggeration to say that this monster of the peak emperor is not weaker than the peak emperor Tianjiao of the human race, and even stronger! "It''s time for me to wait for the harvest!" Huo Xuan''s face flickered with anticipation, and he murmured softly. When Huo Xuan''s voice fell, Wu Ming and others looked at the pitch-ck cave not far away, and a look of expectation shed across their faces. The cave of the emperor''s peak monster must have rich treasures, not to mention enough to make theme again. Going up a level, but at least it can make them a lot of money! Although the few of them are the arrogance of power in Eternal Night City, the forces they belong to are all small forces in Eternal Night City. Even the Sword Body Sect can''tpare with it, so naturally they can''t support the huge supplies they need for cultivation. So they can only rely on themselves. Afterwards, Wu Ming and the others rested for a while, and couldn''t wait to walk towards the pitch-ck cave! About half an hourter, the figures of Wu Ming and the others reappeared outside the cave, their faces glistening with joy. The treasure in the cave of monsters really did not disappoint them! "I didn''t expect that this monster actually kept a Dixuan Spirit Flower in its collection!" "Xiaozhi is the ~ This Emperor Xuan Linghua, let Xiaozhi take it!" Wu Ming sighed, then nced at Leng Yao and the others, and said. The Emperor Xuan Linghua is a king-level heavenly material and earthly treasure, and it is the top king-level heavenly material and earthly treasure. Once they take it, their cultivation base can definitely be raised to the middle stage of the emperor''s sect, and it is very likely that they will be promoted to the emperor''s sect.te! The only pity is that this Emperor Xuan Linghua is only enough for one person to take. If there is more, I am afraid that it will not even reach the middle stage of Emperor Zong. Of course, their strength will increase, but Wu Ming still does not hesitate. To Dugu Zhi! When Wu Ming''s voice fell, Leng Yao and the others nodded without any hesitation, not to mention that Duguzhi was their group favorite, but that Duguzhi contributed the most in this battle, and he got the Emperor Xuanling Flowers, make sense! Without Duguzhi''s final seal, it''s not certain whether they could kill that monster! Duguzhi was silent for a moment, then reached out to take it. He knew the characters of Wu Ming and the others. Although he didn''t show the slightest bit on his face, he remembered the feelings of Wu Ming and the others in his heart! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 837: last lesson Chapter 837:st lesson Seeing Dugu Zhi receive the Emperor Xuan Linghua, Wu Ming and the others all had smiles on their faces. "Let''s go, continue to practice!" "Now that I, the City Lord of Eternal Night City, have returned to my position, the opportunity for me to take off may have arrived." "In such a treacherous situation, we must do our best to improve our cultivation so that we can take a ce in this opportunity!" Wu Ming waved his hand, a gleam of brilliance shed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, when he talked about the Lord of Eternal Night City, a touch of reverence shed on his face involuntarily. When Leng Yao and the others heard the words, reverence flickered on their faces. They had all watched the previous battle from afar, and witnessed with their own eyes that Wang Feng killed the leader of the Sword Body Sect who was at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm under adversity. I was so shocked that I already regarded Wang Feng as a role model! The heaven-defying fighting power that Wang Feng disyed may have attracted the fear of many strong men of the older generation and the hatred of powerful forces for him, but it also won the pursuit of many younger generations of Evernight City for Wang Feng! In that battle, Wang Feng''s heroic demeanor of standing proudly above the sky and looking at all directions is deeply engraved in the minds of the younger generations in the entire Eternal Night City. I''m afraid they will never forget it in this life! Therefore, for Wang Feng to be the city lord of Eternal Night City, the entire younger generation of Eternal Night City almostpletely supported it, and were even very grateful. And Wu Ming and others are one of the younger generation who respect Wang Feng! Perhaps it is also because they are in small powers and have not been infected by the machinations of big powers, which leads them to have a pure heart, and also makes them have a more objective and correct view of things! "Chichi, I didn''t expect that there is such a powerful young generation hidden in Eternal Night City?" But at this moment, a cold sneer suddenly resounded through the entire forest, causing Wu Ming and the others to change their expressions, their whole bodies tense up involuntarily, and their eyes kept scanning their surroundings. "Buzz!" Under the vignt eyes of Wu Ming and the others, a burly figure quietly appeared in midair, wearing a golden cassock fluttering in the wind, his razor-like face was full of Buddha-nature, but his whole body exuded The aura is extremely sinister, making this person look very weird and terrifying! "Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce powerhouse?" Seeing the personing, Wu Ming and the others narrowed their eyes slightly and murmured in surprise. After this person appeared, Wu Ming and the others all had a creepy feeling. Fatal dangers kept emerging in their hearts, making their whole bodies tremble uncontrobly! The majestic aura emanating from that person distorted and squeezed the entire void, as if even the heavens and the earth couldn''t bear this person. With just one nce, Wu Ming and the others knew that they were doomed! Even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape! Wu Ming and the others looked at each other, moved their bodies slowly, and hid Duguzhi behind them. Even though they were extremely desperate, if there was hope, they would definitely do their best to help Duguzhi escape! Sensing the actions of Wu Ming and others, Foxie showed a half-smile look on his face, and jokingly said: "A mere ants, want to y tricks in front of me? It''s ridiculous!" As a strong man in the Luotian Emperor realm, wouldn''t it be easy for him to kill Wu Ming and others? "boom!" In order to make Wu Ming and others give up the ridiculous idea of escape in their hearts, Foxie''s body shook, and the terrifying aura of the Luo Tiandi realm surged out like a storm, directly splitting the void around him, revealing a A crack in the void that looks like a spider web! "boom!" The terrifying power erupted by the evil Buddha, like an ancient giant mountain, suppressed Wu Ming and the others, making them tremble uncontrobly! "puff!" Wu Ming and the others blushed, couldn''t bear it any longer, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole body was pressed into the ground by that terrifying power, and the bones all over their bodies made crackling sounds, as if they were about to crack at any moment. generally. The heart-piercing bone-shattering pain distorted the entire faces of Wu Ming and the others. The severe pain made them almost speechless! "boom!" With a wave of his hand, Foxie lifted Wu Ming and the others out of the ground, looking down at Wu Ming and the others like a true god, with a yful smile on his face. Torturing and killing Wu Ming and others, such a genius, filled him with pleasure. "How does it taste?" "No matter how powerful your talents are, if you haven''t really grown up, you are no different from ants!" "Withpassion in my heart, I will teach you thest lesson of your life today!" Foxie nced at Wu Ming and the others with a half-smile, and murmured softly. There was a touch ofpassion on his face, but the words he said were like demons, making people tremble. Hearing Foxie''s words, Wu Ming and the others stared at Foxie with hatred in their eyes, without the slightest fear in their whole body, only with endless killing intent. "Die!" Seeing that Wu Ming and the others did not beg for mercy as desperately as he had imagined, a gloomy look flickered across Foxie''s face, he snorted coldly, and a murderous intent suddenly burst out from all over his body! "boom!" He stretched out his hand, and the power in his body was condensed crazily. The broad palms burst into brilliant brilliance. The terrifying palm made the whole world tremble. With the p of the Buddha, the majestic power instantly condensed into a cloud that covered the sky. The palm print that covers the sun, the entire mountain forest has be dim under this palm print! This palm print, like a huge five-fingered mountain, fell towards Wu Ming and the others with a bang. The terrifying power of the palm twisted and squeezed the void above Wu Ming and the others, forming cracks like spider webs. , spreading in all ~ Looking at therge shadow above their heads, Wu Ming and the others trembled, and a touch of despair shed unconsciously on their faces. Under such terrifying palm prints, they There was no chance of escape at all. "Buzz!" Just when Wu Ming and the others were in despair, a stream of light shot from the distant sky. It seemed to be far away, but in an instant, it fell in front of Wu Ming and the others. Under the shaking eyes, this sh of light, like a shining meteor, tantly bombarded towards the five-fingered giant mountain! That stream of light appeared so quickly that Foxie didn''t notice a trace at all, and he saw that stream of light rushing towards the palm print that erupted from him. "Boom!" That sh of light suddenly collided with the five-fingered giant mountain, and a deafening roar erupted. The violent impact of force spread in all directions. Everything around was shattered under the impact of this force. The ground, as if a thickyer had been lifted off, dropped several levels directly, the sky was full of smoke and dust, and the power was raging! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 838: Li Bai Chapter 838: Li Bai Seeing that the offensive he had unleashed was destroyed, Foxie''s pupils shrank. Instead of being afraid, he was filled with a rush of anger. "This Emperor is the deacon of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, who dares to be presumptuous?" He suddenly looked in the direction of the streamer, and shouted in a deep voice, the words contained strong anger, resounding through the whole world like a torrent of bells. Wu Ming and the others, who were already in despair, also looked in that direction, with a glint of hope in their eyes. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, a tall and straight figure quietly appeared in the midair, dressed in white, fluttering with the wind, the whole person is like a banished fairy, extremely dusty! The person who came was none other than Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect! He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, a white jade jug pinned to his waist, his eyes were indifferent, and he was alone, exuding a strength that looked down on the sky! With just one nce, everyone present felt an inexplicable desire to pay homage to him, even if it was a Buddha evil. "who are you?" The thought that emerged in his heart made Foxie feel deeply ashamed, and his killing intent towards Wu Ming and others was also transferred to Li Bai, staring at Li Bai firmly, and shouted in a deep voice. Who would have thought that Li Bai would not even pay attention to Buddha evil, and would not even take a look at him. He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, nced at Wu Ming and the others, and asked softly, "Are you from Eternal Night City?" "court death!" Before Wu Ming and others could answer, Foxie was irritated by Li Bai''s arrogant attitude. His whole body was filled with rage, and a cold murderous intent surged from his body, soaring into the air, and killing Li Bai. "boom!" The zing Buddha''s light shone from Foxie''s body, and his whole body seemed to have turned into a round of brilliant sun, wrapped in terrifying power fluctuations, and rushed towards Li Bai like a shooting star, the speed was extremely fast, in the blink of an eye , and rushed to Li Bai! Looking at the Buddha evil that erupted in a terrifying attack in the sky, Wu Ming and the others all held their breath and stared at the sky without blinking. They couldn''t feel the aura of Li Bai''s cultivation at all, and they didn''t know whether Li Bai was going to kill him or not. Can you resist the evil of Buddha? They don''t know whether Li Bai came to save them, but they can sense kindness from Li Bai. Therefore, they hope that Li Bai can resist the evil Buddha, and even kill the evil Buddha on the spot if possible. In mid-air, Foxie charged strongly, but Li Bai seemed to be unable to feel his power, and still stood there calmly, until Foxie charged in front of him, he slowly stretched out his hand and flicked his fingers! "boom!" A finger light, like a rainbow, burst out from Li Bai''s fingertips, and the void in front of him was directly torn into a long and narrow ck crack by this finger light. It seems that it is not a finger, but a terrifying sharp sword with infinite power. The extreme sharpness that burst out makes people tremble! "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of Wu Ming and the others, Li Bai''s burst of finger light destroyed Foxie''s offensive in a destructive manner. It prated directly between the eyebrows of Foxie and nailed his entire body into the void. "you?" A look of disbelief flickered in Foxie''s eyes, and he raised his hand with difficulty, pointed at Li Bai, and wanted to say something, but the vitality in his eyespletely disappeared when the words came to his mouth, and he turned into a corpse. Until his death, he didn''t know Li Bai''s identity, nor did he understand why he died so easily? He is a mighty Luotian Emperor Realm powerhouse! "hiss!" When Wu Ming and the others saw this scene, their pupils widened immediately, and they couldn''t help taking a breath, their faces shone with shock. They had thought about countless possibilities, but they had never thought about the scene that happened today. ! That strong man from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, who had reached the Emperor Realm, was crushed and killed so easily by this mysterious man? It''s like killing ants! How terrifying is the strength of this mysterious person? "Are you from Evernight City?" When Wu Ming and others were shocked, Li Bai''s questioning sound came from their ears again, and it was this questioning sound that woke them up from the shock, and they quickly saluted Li Bai: "Yes, senior! ! We are from the Xuanling Sect of Eternal Night City!" Their words were full of respect and jokes. Facing Li Bai, who could easily crush the Emperor of Fruits, if they were not respectful, wouldn''t they be asking for their own death? Hearing this, Li Bai narrowed his eyes slightly and meditated slightly. In fact, when Wu Ming and the others fought against the ferocious monster, he had already appeared around and sensed the existence of the Buddha, but he didn''t act immediately, but hid in the dark and waited! If he hadn''t waited and watched, he wouldn''t have waited until now at all, let alone talk to Wu Ming and the others. He would have killed the Buddha evil in secret, and then drifted away. It was this look that allowed him to see the tacit understanding and strong aptitude of Wu Ming and others! Of course, with Li Bai''s current cultivation base, although Wu Ming and others are powerful, they are still not in his eyes. Nowadays, even if one of the disciples of the Immortal Sect is randomly selected, even if it is not as good as Wu Ming and others, it is absolutely He is a hero among men, not much difference! But Wu Ming and the others have their advantages, that is, the five of themplement each other, generate and restrain each other, and form the Five Elements! Wu Ming, who majored in defense, fits into the earth movement, cold food fits into the water movement, Dugu Zhizhi masters gold, Su Xian masters wood, and Huo Xuan masters fire. These five people can form not only the five elements, but also the five great beasts. , is definitely a remarkable existence. Alone, they may not be as good as the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, such as Gu Chou and others, but when they arebined, they are definitely not weaker than Gu Chou and others, and even more terrifying! Therefore, even if he is as elegant as Li Bai, he can''t help but love talents. While Li Bai was pondering, UU reading . Wu Ming and the others stood obediently, did not dare to move rashly at all, and even held their breath, for fear of affecting Li Bai. How could they not be nervous when they had such close contact with such a terrifying strong man for the first time? In the previous battle that took ce in Eternal Night City, strong men emerged one after another. With their cultivation, they couldn''t watch at close range, and they could only sense the terrifying fluctuations of the battle. They couldn''t even see the faces of those strong men. clear. "Would you like to join the Immortal Sect?" After pondering for a moment, Li Bai raised his head, nced at Wu Ming and the others, and asked. Hearing what Li Bai said, Wu Ming and the others were shocked. Dugu Zhi seemed to remember something, his eyes shed with zing brilliance, he raised his head suddenly, and asked Li Bai: "But the gods created by the city lord Zong?" Now everyone in the world knows that the Lord of Eternal Night City, with the fighting power against the sky, killed the leader of the Sword Body Sect who was at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm in adversity. With the appearance of a dark horse, he stood out from many great forces and became the City Lord of Eternal Night City. Let the Immortal Sect created by him resound in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm for the first time, making the practitioners in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm curious about the Immortal Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 839: Delay battle Chapter 839: Dy battle Wu Ming and the others at the side were shocked when they heard Dugu Zhi''s words, a bright light shed in their eyes, and they looked at Li Bai suddenly, with excitement on their faces. They never expected that they would meet the Immortal Sect strongman founded by the Lord of Eternal Night City here, let alone that they would be invited to join the Immortal Sect! That is the Immortal Sect! Today, the most mysterious and terrifying force in Eternal Night City is almost the force that the younger generation in Eternal Night City most yearn to join, because there are idols that they will never be able to match in their lifetime. For, against a transcendent existenceparable to the realm of the Holy Immortal Emperor! Under the expectant eyes of Dugu Zhi and others, Li Bai nodded indifferently, and said: "This emperor is Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Dugu Zhi and the others couldn''t stop trembling, and only the Immortal Sect founded by the city lord can have such a terrifying powerhouse, right? "See Lord Li Bai!" "I am willing to join the Immortal Sect." After the excitement, Dugu Zhi and the others looked at each other without any hesitation, saluted Li Bai respectfully, and said. "good!" Seeing this, Li Bai nodded, and with a big wave of his hand, a wave of power rolled up Dugu Zhi and the others, turning them into a stream of light and disappearing among the broken mountains and forests. At the same time, the rest of the powerhouses dispatched by Wang Feng will also be hidden in the dark, and the evil Buddha Tiangong powerhouses who harvested the people of Eternal Night City will be killed one after another. I don''t know how many people from Eternal Night City are facing danger. At that time, he was rescued by Shi Gandang and others. The only ones who could be invited to join the Immortal Sect were Dugu Zhi and others. The rest of them could only watch Shi Gandang and others leave with excited and trembling hearts, and let out awe-inspiring exmations. ... At the same time, in a mysterious ce in Hongmeng God Realm, the beautiful and noble Ye Muqing in a white dress stood on the top of the mountain with her hands behind her back, looking at the vast sea of clouds in front of her, like a supreme being, looking down on the world . Beside her, Sen Prison Yan Long stood respectfully, just like a servant. If he was seen by a strong demon n who knew Sen Prison Yan Long, he would be shocked. The former demon ancestor, the supreme dragon n strongman, would actually Treating someone so respectfully? The two of them seemed to be waiting for something. They stood quietly on the top of the mountain without speaking. Under the reflection of the vast sea of clouds and the elegant brilliance, they seemed to form a beautiful picture scroll. Just one nce is enough. It is shocking. "Buzz!" But at this moment, several figures suddenly appeared behind Ye Muqing and the others. They came without a trace, without a trace to follow, but neither Ye Muqing nor the prisoner Yan Long had the slightest surprise. These figures are none other than Huangtian Demon God, Tianxuan Daozu and Diqin. "Empress, I don''t know what''s important to call us?" As soon as the beginning came, Huangtian Demon God and Tianxuan Daozu saluted Ye Muqing and asked aloud. There was a trace of respect in the words, only Diqin who was on the side nced at Ye Muqing with disdain. He ignored Ye Muqing and stood there proudly, like a proud white swan. Daoist Tianxuan wore a green shirt and Taoist robes, with gorgeous hair, but his skin was crystal clear like a baby''s. He was short in stature, with a snow-white goatee, like a kind old man, with a faint smile on his face all the time. But his eyes are like a soul-devouring vortex, unfathomable! "I deduced on the secrets of the heavens, glimpsed a corner of the future, and found that if the Lost Battle Realm is activated at this moment, there will be a great crisis for my husband!" Ye Muqing turned around, nced at Huangtian Demon God and the others, and said in a concentrated voice. "Huh? Howe?" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Huangtian Demon God and the others shrank their pupils and asked in surprise. It''s about your lord, Diqin has no intention ofpeting with Ye Muqing, those beautiful eyes are staring at Ye Muqing, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, she also knows that Ye Muqing is stronger than her no matter her cultivation base or the deduction of heavenly secrets too much. Ye Muqing, who was at her peak back then, could almost stand shoulder to shoulder with adults, and was the strongest person next to adults. Even if they were people like them, they would definitely not be able topare. Otherwise, how could someone as arrogant as Huangtian Demon God treat her like this? respectful? "My lord''s situation, I have been paying attention to it all the time. With the current strength of your lord, the younger generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, I am afraid that no one can match it. Who else can cause a crisis to your lord?" A hint of puzzlement flickered in Diqin''s beautiful eyes, and she asked softly. Even though they were in the Primordial God Realm, all their actions were centered on Wang Feng, and they naturally paid attention to Wang Feng''s performance in the Chaos Emperor Realm. "It''s rted to the Master of the Sky. It is estimated that the Master of the Sky has prepared a lot in secret, intending to fight for the treasure in the lost battle environment, or they n to destroy the treasure of the ninth generation of the husband!" Ye Muqing said coldly with a pretty face. "Hmph, these lingering fellows are really hateful!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, the Deste Demon God was furious and shouted loudly. On the other side, Daoist Tianxuan no longer had a smile on his face, reced by a cold expression. "One day, my mother will tear them into pieces!" On Diqin''s exquisite and delicate body, a chilling murderous intent suddenly bloomed, and the domineering words that came out of her mouth were stronger than Huangtian Demon God and others. Hearing these words, he couldn''t help but tremble. "What is the empress nning?" Huangtian Demon God suppressed the anger in his heart, looked towards Ye Muqing, and asked in a deep voice, as soon as he said this, Tianxuan Daozu and Di Qin also stared at Ye Muqing. "Although the lost battlefield is created by nature, it is not impossible to change!" "What?" When Huangtian Demon God and others heard Ye Muqing''s words ~ their pupils shrank immediately and they eximed. The history of the Lost Battle Realm is even older than these people. Before they reached their peak, the Lost Battle Realm had already appeared. These people have all been in the Lost Battle Realm, but they have never I heard that someone can change the lost battle environment. "I''m not talking about changing the Lost Battlefield, but dying the appearance of the Lost Battlefield!" "I see!" Huangtian Demon God nodded, and heaved a sigh of relief. If it was just to dy the appearance of the lost battle scene, with the mysterious and powerful Ye Muqing as the leader, plus them, it is not impossible to do it. "How long does the empress n to dy?" "The lost battlefield is created by nature. If it is dyed for too long, I can''t bear it. Besides, the group of masters of the sky will definitely notice it, and they may even find our hiding ce!" After understanding Ye Muqing''s thoughts, Huangtian Demon God''s face flickered with dignity, and he asked Ye Muqing. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 840: Empress Domination Chapter 840: Empress Domination When the sound of the myth of Huang Tianmo fell, Daozu Tianxuan and Di Qin looked at Ye Muqing one after another. Since they had already glimpsed that the adults would be in danger, it was inevitable to dy the opening of the Lost Battle Realm, but how long the dy is, is very particr . If you dy for a long time, you will be noticed by the group of masters of the sky, but if the dy is less, the strength of the adults can''t grow, and you can''t resist the inexplicable crisis, what''s the use? "One month!" After pondering for a moment, Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes shed a light, and she murmured softly. "Um?" "So short?" When Ye Muqing finished speaking, Huangtian Demon God and the others looked at each other, and couldn''t help but eximed. For their level, a month is no different from an instant, even for the powerhouses of the Chaos Emperor, it is nothing, and it is not even enough time for them toprehend a move. After reaching the emperor''s realm, which time of cultivation and enlightenment is not tens of thousands of years? What can you do in January? "How long has it taken my husband to grow up to now? How can you look at his growth speed with the eyes of ordinary people?" "What''s more, we are only assisting my husband''s growth, eliminating fatal crises for him, not interfering with his growth!" "I believe that with my husband''s qualifications, one month is enough!" Ye Muqing nced at Huangtian Demon God and the others, and said in a concentrated voice, that pretty and beautiful face was full of seriousness. If the corner of the future she glimpsed was not enough to cause a fatal crisis to her husband, she would not even dy the opening of the lost battle. Sometimes, a crisis is not a bad thing, but an opportunity, especially for a character like a husband. Even more so. Who can climb to the top, has not experienced countless crises, and turned each crisis into his own opportunity, in order to achieve the highest state! Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Huangtian Demon God and the others turned pale and nodded. They knew that what Ye Muqing said was not wrong, too much interference would only affect adults. "Just as the Empress said!" Huangtian Demon God and others looked at each other, and then said. "After my husbandes out of the lost battle environment, the n can start. Let my husband see the power of the Sky Master, and let those guys know that the final battle is about to begin!" A gleam of coldness flickered in Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes, and she said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Huangtian Demon God nodded, even if the Lord gets the Ninth World Relic, it is not certain whether he can restore his memory, it is very necessary for him to experience the horror of the Sky Master. Although they hate and hate the Sky Master, they have to admit that this group of people is indeed terrifying and powerful. "You all help me!" Then, Ye Muqing didn''t hesitate, nced at Huangtian Demon God and the others, and said in a concentrated voice. "Buzz!" After the words fell, Ye Muqing didn''t wait for Huangtian Demon God and others to answer, she directly stretched out her white jade hand, and pinched it, and aplicated and difficult seal emerged between her hands! With her pinching, wisps of mysterious aura emanated from her exquisite and delicate body, and the profound runes surged between her hands, like agile elves dancing again . "boom!" The entire strange ce was shaken suddenly, and the vast sea of clouds around the mountain top was forced to disperse as if it was affected by this mysterious aura. "boom!" Following Ye Muqing''s attack, Huangtian Demon God and others also attacked one after another, and the majestic and terrifying power surged out of them, like a vast sea, surging towards Ye Muqing. When this terrifying power was about to touch Ye Muqing, it was instantly drawn by the mysterious inscription on Ye Muqing''s hands, and it surged towards Ye Muqing''s hands like a whale. In an instant, it was fused by Ye Muqing and turned into She pinches Yin Jue''s power to bless! "Heaven and Earth Xuanzong, ten thousand qi true spirits, eight directions Taiyuan, praise my real name, the legacy is too empty, and the time to return to light is dyed!" "Beidou Heavenly Dao, Minghua Wanfang, Empress Dominates the Heavens, Edict!" A resounding voice came out of Ye Muqing''s mouth, and resounded throughout the entire strangend. This word seemed to contain some kind of mysterious power. As soon as it resounded, the entire strangend was shocked. The power erupted by Huangtian Demon God and others boiled up one after another, and was pulled away by Ye Muqing even more rapidly. Layers of brilliance bloomed from between Ye Muqing''s hands, illuminating the entire mountain top, making the mountain top be Be beautiful. "Buzz!" Strange visions rise up from the top of this mountain, the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring resounds, followed by the crowing of phoenixes and phoenixes, the dream is mysterious! Huangtian Demon God and others looked at the imposing Ye Muqing, and their hearts couldn''t stop trembling. As expected of a terrifying existence that was once second only to adults, such mysterious means were beyond their reach! They vaguely felt that the secret technique that Ye Muqing erupted involved iparably mysterious forces, such as time and space causality, etc. It was hard to imagine how profound Ye Muqing''s cultivation had reached! This is Ye Muqing who has not yet recovered to her peak, but how terrible would it be if Ye Muqing regained her peak? "boom!" As the seal between Ye Muqing''s hands moved faster and faster, the radiance that bloomed from her palm became more and more radiant. Gradually, a pattern exuding radiance gradually appeared between Ye Muqing''s hands! It was a five-pointed star-like pattern, and there were links of light patterns in every direction. On the entire pattern, there were densely packed mysterious inscriptions. Just one nce is enough to make people dizzy. Even people as strong as Huangtian Demon God and others are unable to prate the mystery contained in this pattern. This seemingly ordinary five-pointed star ~ seems to contain the profound truth of the beginning of chaos and the beginning of the way of heaven, which makes people unable to help but fall into it and cannot extricate themselves! Ye Muqing''s face was serious, and there were drops of cold sweat on her fair forehead. She took a deep breath, and waved her slender hands continuously, strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged, and she was drawn into the five-pointed star pattern! "Edict!" Following this deep drinking sound, Ye Muqing pushed both hands suddenly, and the five-pointed star pattern burst into bright brilliance, and then there was a slight trembling sound, and the five-pointed star pattern disappeared directly between Ye Muqing''s hands , as if it had never appeared before! At the same time, the endless visions on the entire mountain top also disappeared one after another, and the vast sea of clouds gathered happily again, guarding around this extremely high mountain. Huangtian Demon God and the others were shocked, and their eyes were fixed on a certain direction beyond the mountain top. There, there was a ray of light, which was heading towards the ce between the Chaos Emperor Realm and the Primordial God Realm at an iprehensible terrifying speed. Projected away from the boundary between! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 841: Inexplicable enemy Chapter 841: Inexplicable enemy At the same time, the Eternal Night City of Chaos Emperor Realm. Li Bai took Wu Ming and the others to the outside of the city lord''s hall where Wang Feng was. Looking at the majestic and majestic city lord hall in front of them, Wu Ming and the others were filled with excitement, their faces couldn''t hide their excitement, and their whole bodies even trembled slightly because of the excitement. They never imagined that one day, they would be able to get so close to the legendary figures in Eternal Night City, the idols in their hearts, even if they are as wise as Duguzhi, they can''t keep calm! "Let''s go!" Li Bai nced at the excited Wu Ming and the others, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he muttered softly. After the words fell, he took Wu Ming and others into the main hall of the city lord in front of him. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the main hall, Wu Ming and others saw Wang Feng sitting on the first seat, like a tall god, his eyes involuntarily burst into awe. "See Lord City Master!" Without Li Bai opening his mouth, Wu Ming and the others saluted Wang Feng respectfully, as if they were on a pilgrimage. At this moment, although Wang Feng didn''t exude the slightest aura, he looked like an ordinary person, but sitting there, he had a noble and unparalleled temperament, and just one nce was enough to make one''s heart tremble. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand, a chuckle appeared on his face, and said. At the first nce, he could feel the tyrannical aptitude of Wu Ming and others, and he was extremely satisfied. Li Bai is worthy of being the guardian of the Immortal Sect, with such sharp eyesight! Wu Ming and others seem immature, but if they can be cultivated, they will definitely be a formidable powerhouse, and they can definitely be the mainstay of his Immortal Sect. "Since you have already been approved by Li Bai, you will be disciples of the Immortal Sect from now on!" "My Immortal Sect does not have those rules and regtions. The only requirement is loyalty. As long as you pay loyalty, you can get everything you want, whether it is cultivation resources or power status!" "In my Immortal Sect, there is an elder of the Emperor Realm of Guo, who personally teaches you, as long as you are willing to practice hard, bing the strongest is not a dream!" "I hope that you will not ck off, practice hard, and contribute to the strength of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng nced at Wu Ming and the others, and said solemnly. From Li Bai''s mouth, he learned that Wu Ming and others came from a small force in Eternal Night City. It is really easy to expand their minds and be defiant when they join the Immortal Sect for a while. After all, although the current Immortal Sect is surrounded by wolves, it is undeniable that the status and reputation of the Immortal Sect has far surpassed the powers of the Chaos Emperor Realm, and is second only to those extremely powerful forces! "Don''t worry, Lord City Lord, we will live up to the expectations of Lord City Lord, practice hard, and contribute to the strength of Immortal Sect!" Wu Ming and the others turned serious, without the slightest hesitation, directly saluted Wang Feng, and shouted loudly, with a firm light shining on their immature faces. At this moment, Wu Ming and the others were very excited, and felt honored and fortunate to be able to join the Immortal Sect. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, which faction could have the Immortal Sect, taught by a strong person in the Emperor Realm? Even the most powerful forces can''t do this. After all, the fruit-level emperor-level powerhouse may not be considered powerful for the Juefeng forces, but they are definitely among the strong ones. Ordinary disciples and even new disciples want to be taught by the fruit-level emperor-level powerhouse. It is simply impossible. Seeing the resolute look on the faces of Wu Ming and others, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, stretched out his hand, put Wu Ming and others into the world ball, and handed them over to Zhang Sanfeng and others, asking them to focus on teaching Wu Ming and others. people! The individual qualifications of Wu Ming and others may not beparable to elite disciples such as Gu Chou, but if they arebined to form the Five Elements, they can definitely exert extremely terrifying power. After dealing with Wu Ming and the others, the smile on Wang Feng''s face disappeared immediately, reced by a touch of coldness. He looked at Li Bai and asked in a deep voice, "How?" Previously, he asked Li Bai and others to act, not only to protect the people of Eternal Night City, but also to track down the Evil Buddha Tiangong''s incident against Eternal Night City and to find out what forces in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm are hostile to his Immortal Sect . With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it is invincible to the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Wang Feng is not sure. After all, the water in the Emperor Realm is too deep, and it can wipe out several extinct forces. Wang Feng thinks that he can still do it. Even if the fourth guardian and the fifth guardian beast do not attack, the current strength of the Immortal sect alone is not much weaker than those so-called peak forces. After all, the strength of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast is not ordinary The powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm canpare. "Why did the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce take action against Eternal Night City? I haven''t found out yet!" "However, during the beginning of the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City, a major event happened in the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce." "Oh? What''s the matter?" Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he asked in a deep voice. "It is said that a mysterious strong man broke into the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce unharmed, not only killed the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce Pce Master, but also led out the five Immortal Emperor Realm Patriarchs of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce." "It''s just that, what''s weird is that there was no news about that mysterious person afterwards. Instead, he is the boss of the Fifth Patriarch of the Evil Buddha, and he is the master of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce!" "When many powerful forces came to Eternal Night City to seek the Dharma because Tianjiao died in the battle of Eternal Night City, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce did not send strong men, as if they didn''t care about the life and death of those Tianjiao." "The real time when he attacked Eternal Night City was when the name of my Immortal Sect touched the Chaos Emperor''s Realm!" Li Bai''s ~ resounded in the main hall of the city lord, causing Wang Feng to narrow his eyes slightly, and a cold light appeared on his face. Because of that mysterious man? Could it be the former enemy of Immortal Sect? Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? Don''t target him sooner orter, but when his Immortal Sect''s fame is in motion? Among them, if there is no trick, Wang Feng will never believe it, but he can''t figure it out, who is behind the scenes? The enemies of the Immortal Sect in the past were almost all exterminated. Even if there were one or two fish that slipped through the, they would definitely not be able to reach the Chaos Emperor''s Realm in such a short period of time, or even enter and leave the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce. It''s like stepping into the horror level of no man''snd. After thinking for a long time, Wang Feng still couldn''t figure out who the mysterious person was. He shook his head and temporarily suppressed his doubts. fear! After thinking for a while, he continued to ask Li Bai: "What happened to the Juefeng forces who came to Eternal Night City to ask for an exnation?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 842: Cold and jealous Chapter 842: Cold and jealous Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Li Bai was silent for a moment, before he opened his mouth and said, "Those top forces seem to have no movement at all, but secretly, they are all gathering strong people, with Yunwu Tiangong as the most, and even more Powerful forces are also involved!" "Oh? Which force is it?" A cold light flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked, the only ones who could be stronger than those heavenly pces were the imperial religion forces or the four supreme protoss. For the enemy. It''s not that Wang Feng is ashamed of himself, but with the current strength of Eternal Night City and the power disyed by the Immortal Sect, it is not worthy of the attention of the four supreme gods. Of course, if the Immortal Sect is fully disyed, it will be different It''s gone, maybe even the four supreme gods will tremble and panic! "It''s not clear yet, I only know that it is one of the six Great Emperor Sects!" Li Bai shook his head, and said in a deep voice, being able to spy on the secret movements of several heavenly pces in such a short period of time is already very remarkable. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, his face flickering with coldness, his Immortal Sect hadn''t even made a move on those big Tiangongs, yet they dared to y tricks secretly, they were courting death! Previously, if he hadn''t happened to meet a strong man from the Xuanyuan God n, Wang Feng would have definitely summoned the ancestors of the Immortal Sect and left those strong men from the Heavenly Pce behind. Being exposed in front of everyone may be able to frighten all directions, but it cannotpletely wipe out the enemies of Immortal Sect or Eternal Night City! "Don''t worry about it for the time being, the soldiers will cover the water and earth!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng said in a deep voice. Rather than destroying them one by one by themselves, it would be easier to wait for them to gather together and destroy them all. It would be easier and let the Chaos Emperor Realm see how terrifying the strength of his Immortal Sect is! "yes!" Li Bai saluted respectfully, then turned around and exited the main hall of the city lord, and continued to inspect the entire Eternal Night City! After Li Bai stepped out of the hall, the whole hall was calm again, only Wang Feng''s majestic momentum was ups and downs in the whole hall, causing the hall to be filled with a thick and oppressive atmosphere. ... At the same time, in the depths of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, sitting coldly on the top of the mountain, the whole body is radiant, and strands of mysterious inscriptions surround him, setting him off like a god, with immeasurable power. The surrounding sea of clouds, as if rising and falling with the cold breath, is constantly rolling. Above the sky, the brilliance of the sun is shining, and through the clouds, it is reflected on the top of the mountain, making this mountain like a fairnd, very dreamy. ! "My lord, the Yunwu Tiangong has gathered several big celestial pces, and even the Yunding Emperor Sect, nning to take action against Eternal Night City. Do you want me, the Evil Buddha Tiangong, to participate?" But at this moment, the figure of Fo Lingtian suddenly appeared behind Leng Lie, bowed towards Leng Lie, and muttered softly. After Fo Lingtian''s voice fell, the coldness did not stop immediately, but continued to feel, the surrounding mysterious runes, like elves, were flying around him. Seeing this, Fo Lingtian didn''t dare to disturb him, and stood aside respectfully waiting. He even held his breath, for fear of affecting Leng Lie, and looked into Leng Lie''s gaze, full of awe. The coldness at this moment seemed extremely quiet, but the power on his body became more and more terrifying, making Fo Lingtian''s entire soul tremble, as if the adult in front of him had turned into a terrifying ck hole that devoured his soul. "Buzz!" After a long time, Leng Lie finally stopped hisprehension, opened his eyes, and a ray of bright light shed through his eyes, like the gaze of a god, directly piercing the void in front of him. He stood up slowly, turned around, nced at Fo Lingtian, and murmured softly: "It''s just a group of guys looking for their own death, don''t worry about it!" Hearing the cold words, a look of astonishment flickered in Fo Lingtian''s eyes, he was a little confused, was he talking about the Evernight City or those big heavenly pces? "How is the matter against Eternal Night City going?" However, Leng Lie didn''t mean to exin, but asked rhetorically. "Killed some strong people in Eternal Night City, but it seems that the people in Eternal Night City have noticed that recently, my Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce has lost dozens of strong people in the Luotian Emperor realm!" Fo Lingtian didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly replied. "Cancel the targeting of Eternal Night City, fully withdraw, no longer need to participate in the affairs of Eternal Night City!" "What... what?" Hearing the cold words, Fo Lingtian was a little dazed, and subconsciously asked in surprise. He didn''t know what Leng Lie was thinking. Although the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce had lost a lot of powerful people, but now that the Yunwu Heavenly Pce has gathered such a powerful force to deal with Eternal Night City, shouldn''t he, the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, have a share of the pie? ? Fo Lingtian didn''t think that Eternal Night City could resist the power gathered by Yunwu Tiangong. It''s a joke, even if only Yunwu Tiangong took action, Eternal Night City might not be able to resist, let alone such a terrifying joint force ? In Fo Lingtian''s thinking, once the forces gathered by Yunwu Tiangong really make a move, Eternal Night City will be ttened in an instant. With such an excellent opportunity, won''t he get involved in Evil Buddha Tiangong? Make a fortune? Eternal Night City is known as the chaotd of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, where countless lunatics gather. It seems extremely chaotic, but it also has astonishing wealth. Otherwise, those big heavenly pces would not be so jealous of Eternal Night City. "Back off!" "Remember, don''t get involved in the Evernight City anymore!" He waved his hand coldly and said in a deep voice. Feeling the coldness in Leng Lie''s words, Fo Lingtian trembled all over, not daring to neglect, saluted Leng Lie respectfully, then turned and left, even though he had countless questions, he did not dare to disobey Leng Lie''s orders! On the entire ~ only Leng Lie, who was standing with his hands behind his back, was left. He looked at the vast sea of clouds in front of him, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and whispered: "Immortal Sect? I hope you don''t let me This seat is disappointed!" After being reborn, although Leng Lie had an unforgettable hatred for the Immortal Sect, he seemed to be a different person, not as impatient as before. After he came out of the ck box secret realm, he investigated all the growth trajectory of the Immortal Sect. Even though he had a deep hatred for the Immortal Sect, he was extremely amazed at the growth speed of the Immortal Sect, and even regarded it as the most important thing in his life. A strong opponent! At the same time, he also understands that what is truly terrifying about the Immortal Sect may not be the astonishing growth rate, but the endless trump cards! This is also the reason why upon hearing the news from the Immortal Sect, he did not immediately go to seek revenge on the Immortal Sect, but only made some small moves. Even with his current strength, he is still very afraid of the Immortal Sect. Especially when he heard that Wang Feng was able to contend against Jian Yi who wasparable to the Saint Immortal Emperor with a cultivation level that was less than the Emperor Realm, the fear in his heart became even stronger! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 843: Genting Emperor Chapter 843: Genting Emperor Previously, he asked Shi Zunyuan to deduce the secrets of the Immortal Sect, but what shocked him was that even people like Master could not deduce the secrets of the Immortal Sect. The secrets of the Immortal Sect are like chaos, vague and indistinct, and it is impossible to see through the details of the Immortal Sect. It was also this deduction that made Leng Lie list the Immortal Sect as his lifelong enemy. The master is the supreme master of the sky, a terrifying existence that once triggered the war of darkness in the entire heavens and worlds. Even if he is not at the peak now, his ability is notparable to that of ordinary people. It is no exaggeration to say that there are very few things in this world that Master cannot deduce! It is enough to imagine how mysterious and terrifying the Immortal Sect is, and because of this, Leng Lie does not want to conflict with the Immortal Sect too early. It is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge, just as Master said, as long as he reaches the peak, even the Immortals No matter how mysterious and powerful Zong is, how can he be his all-in-one enemy? ... At the same time, in the Great Hall of the Lord of Eternal Night City, Wang Feng stood in front of the great hall with his hands behind his back, staring at the vast sky in front of him, his eyes were deep, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Behind him, the Great Demon Xuansha stood respectfully, Also silent! "This time, you will be fighting alone, you must put your own life first, and don''t worry about the rest!" After a long time, Wang Feng just opened his mouth to speak. He turned to look at the Great Demon Xuansha, with a sh of strong expectation in his eyes. "Hey, Lord Sovereign, don''t you know about my old devil? It''s dangerous, and my old devil will definitely run away first!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha chuckled and said heartlessly. Looking at the heartless attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wang Feng was very moved. As one of the earliest old people who followed him, the Great Demon Xuansha had no doubts about his loyalty to him and even the Immortal Sect, but now he wanted to go deep alone. Even if he knew that the Great Demon Xuansha had broken through to the Primordial God Realm, he couldn''t help worrying. After all, they are a group of terrifying powerhouses who really stand on the top of the heavens and worlds. Once their secrets are exposed, even he cannot save the Great Demon Xuansha. "Sovereign, my old devil is going!" The Great Demon Xuansha gave a soft shout, and without waiting for Wang Feng to reply, he turned into a ck glow and disappeared into the hall. The entire city lord''s hall regained its calm again. Only Wang Feng stood alone in the hall. He looked at the ce where the great demon Xuansha disappeared, and he was stunned for a long time before he murmured softly: "When youe back, you will be the real master of the Immortal Sect." Chief Steward!" On the other side, in the Xuanyuan God n, the patriarch Xuanyuan Hong stood with his hands behind his back, his figure was tall and straight, and his whole body exuded a majestic aura, which made people want to worship him. "Patriarch!" But at this moment, Uncle Lin''s figure suddenly appeared behind Xuanyuan Hongyi, bowing in salute. "What is it?" "Yunwu Tiangong gathered several big Tiangongs, and even let Yunding Emperor Sect take action, intending to destroy Eternal Night City and carve up Eternal Night City together!" A look of seriousness flickered in Uncle Lin''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. In his opinion, with such a big move by Yunwu Tiangong, Eternal Night City has almost no power to turn around, and the young master will be in danger if he stays in Eternal Night City! He doesn''t care about the life or death of Eternal Night City and the so-called Immortal n, but if the young master hurts even a hair, even if the patriarch doesn''t take action, he will let those heavenly pces know how terrifying the wrath of the gods is. Although he is only an old ve next to Xuanyuan Hongyi, he still has a considerable status in the entire Xuanyuan God n. "oh?" "That **** really is still the one who will get revenge." Hearing Uncle Lin''s words, Xuanyuan Hong sneered, and a strong look of disdain flickered across his face. "Don''t worry about it for now, just focus on it!" "If Eternal Night City can''t hold it back, then bring that kid back. If Eternal Night City can''t resist, then we''ll make friends with all our strength!" Before Uncle Lin could speak, Xuanyuan Hongyi continued to speak. "yes!" Hearing this, Uncle Lin responded respectfully, and retreated. Xuanyuan Hong stood with his hands behind his back, with a deep light shining in his eyes. It was not that he was ruthless, but that as the leader of the n, his first consideration was the interests of the Xuanyuan God n. The power gathered by Yunwu Tiangong is very powerful even for his Xuanyuan God n. If he wants to save Eternal Night City, the loss outweighs the gain. If the Immortal Sect hadn''t been so sharp and had only provoked some small forces, for Xuanyuan Yi''s sake, he wouldn''t mind smoothing it out, but the Immortal Sect was too dazzling, and the ones provoked were all top forces. His Xuanyuan God n is one of the four supreme God ns in the Chaos Emperor Realm. Once he makes a move, there will be too much movement and it will easily lead to a big battle. After all, his Xuanyuan God n also has enemies. Among the four supreme **** ns, the Xuanyuan God n and the Fudao God n are friendly, and the Tianyuan God n is friendly with the Yangsheng God n. At the same time, the Xuanyuan God n and the Tianyuan God n have huge conflicts, and the Fudao God n and the Yangsheng God n also have conflicts. Once the Xuanyuan God n participates in the Eternal Night City, it will be easy to drag these big God ns into the water, and the big war that will break out at that time will be enough to affect the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! He seems to have a high position and authority, but he is restrained everywhere he can do things, and he can''t do whatever he wants at all. If he dared to touch his son and destroy his nine ns ording to his temperament when he was young, he would not be able to calm his anger! ... Yunding Canyon of Chaos Emperor Realm. The ce is majestic and majestic, with steep mountains and canyons, full of magnificence, like a dragon lying on a pan. Above these canyons, there are magnificent pces floating one after another. Each pce is connected by an unknown bridge. Misty clouds and mist make these pces look like temples, very mysterious. This is the residence of the Yunding Emperor, one of the six great religions in the Chaos Emperor ~ As one of the six great emperor religions, the Yunding Emperor Religion has always been low-key, and few strong people will appear in the Chaos Emperor Realm. It is far less active than the several big heavenly pces, but now, the entire Yunding Emperor Sect is in motion. A powerful man with terrifying momentum flitted through the clouds and gathered on the square where the main hall of Yunding Emperor was. In just an instant, there were already hundreds of strong men standing here, each of whom had reached the realm of the emperor of mortals. Above, the terrifying momentum dispersed all the clouds above, filling this square with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. In the main hall, Chen Taixuan, the current leader of Yunding Emperor Sect, is sitting on the top seat. His face is crowned like jade, and he wears a robe with cloud pattern. The void was all distorted, as if even the heavens and the earth were afraid of Chen Taixuan. Just looking at Chen Taixuan, he is majestic and handsome, worthy of the lord of the Emperor''s religion, but if you look at the movements of his hands, his jaw drops in shock. He is holding a beautiful and moving woman in his arms, with generous and big hands in his arms. Walking up and down his body like a hooligan in the market, it is impossible to imagine that this person is actually the majestic master of the imperial religion! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 844: All powers gather, the war will start Chapter 844: All powers gather, the war will start What is shocking is that the beautiful woman in Chen Taixuan''s arms is actually Yun Luoxuan, the lord of Yunwu Tiangong. The majestic Lord of the Cloud and Mist Heavenly Pce isughing shyly in Chen Taixuan''s arms at this time. If this scene is spread, it may shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and Yun Luoxuan''s name will even drop to the bottom of the valley. The most important thing is that there are not only Chen Taixuan and Yun Luoxuan in the main hall at this time, but also many elders of Yunding Emperor''s Sect. Of course, these elders all cast their eyes around, pretending not to see Chen Taixuan Hands on action! Chen Taixuan was able to be the master of the Yunding Emperor''s Sect, so there is no doubt about his aptitude and strength. However, he has a fatal w, that is, he is lustful. been harmed by him. And Yun Luoxuan, the master of Yunwu Tiangong, also took advantage of Chen Taixuan''s shoring to hook up with him, otherwise, with the strength of Yunwu Tiangong, Yunding Emperor Sect might not really like it. "Great Elder, take the strong Emperor Cult to visit Eternal Night City, bulldoze Eternal Night City, and bring back the so-called city lord to my leader!" Chen Taixuan stared at Yun Luoxuan in his arms, There was a sh of fire in his eyes, and he ordered without looking back. "yes!" Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor''s religion, bowed to answer, and when he finished speaking, his figure shed and disappeared into the hall. After giving orders to the Great Elder Li Jiang, Chen Taixuan ignored the rest of the elders in the hall, and directly picked up Yun Luoxuan, and disappeared into the hall in a blink of an eye, leaving a group of Yunding Emperors looking at each other with wry smiles on their faces. Elder! They have nothing to do about this shoring of their leader. If Chen Taixuan hadn''t been extremely talented and powerful, they would not have allowed such a guy to be the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect. Not long after, Yun Luoxuan came out from the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect with a look of disgust on her face. She nced at the main hall behind her and said disdainfully, "It''s really lucky that such a thing can be the head of the Yunding Emperor Sect! " As soon as the words fell, her figure shed, and she disappeared directly into the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect! ... At the same time, in a certain mountain range thousands of miles away from Eternal Night City, densely packed strong men were disyed here, and the gathered terrifying aura changed the color of the sky above, and the surrounding monsters ran away from this ce as if fleeing. The pupils were filled with fear. These powerhouses are all dispatched by several heavenly pces, and each of them has reached the fruit level or above. The terrifying power fluctuations directly distort the surrounding void, as if even the heavens and the earth cannot bear these powerhouses The overflowing power fluctuates. In front of these strong men, stood several even more terrifying strong men, namely Hong Tianyan, the master of the Red me Heavenly Pce, Xuan Ming, the master of the ck Xuan Heavenly Pce, Ling Hao, the master of the Fengling Heavenly Pce, and Fang Daofa, the master of the Ten Directions Heavenly Pce. There is Yun Yao, the elder of Yunwu Tiangong. In addition, several ancestors of the Immortal Emperor Realm were also dispatched from several major heavenly pces, but these ancestors of the Immortal Emperor Realm did not show their faces, but hid in the void. "Elder Yun, didn''t Pce Master Yun say that the strong man from the Yunding Emperor Sect woulde? Why is there no one?" Xuan Ming, the master of the Heixuan Heavenly Pce, looked towards Yun Yao, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and asked in a deep voice, and after his words fell, several masters of the Heavenly Pce also looked towards Yun Yao. "Pce Master Xuan...!" "Buzz!" But when Yun Yao was about to say something, the void above them trembled abruptly, causing many powerful people present to look at them. The ancestors of the Heavenly Pce who were hidden in the void also narrowed their eyes slightly, looking towards that ce Looking in the direction, the eyes seem to see the situation in the void throughyers of obstacles. "The Yunding Emperor Sect is indeed one of the six Great Emperor Sects. If you make any move, it is such a powerful lineup!" An Immortal Emperor Realm Patriarch of Heixuantian Pce couldn''t help sighing, and the rest of the Patriarchs nodded in agreement when they heard the words! "Buzz!" Under the eyes of the masters of the heavenly pces and many strong men present, hundreds of figures stepped out from the void. Each of these hundreds of figures was dressed in cloud-patterned robes, and their bodies were filled with a terrifying aura. When it came, the whole world trembled. The leader was none other than Li Jiang, the Great Elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, whose majestic aura of Immortal Emperor shocked the ancestors of several Heavenly Pces hidden in the void. "Meet Elder Li!" Seeing Li Jiang''s appearance, the masters of several heavenly pces present did not dare to be negligent, and they all bowed slightly to Li Jiang and said loudly. The hearts of these Heavenly Pce Lords were filled with shock. They thought that it would be great if Yun Luoxuan could attract a few experts from the Yunding Emperor Sect, but they did not expect to attract such a powerful lineup, hundreds of experts... , each of them has reached above the realm of Hongchen Emperor, and there are several Tongtian Emperor realm, and Li Jiang, the great elder who has reached the realm of Immortal Emperor, leads the team. Although there are more powerful yers in their several Tiangong than Yunding Emperor Sect, but in terms of strength, they are no more than that. "Fellow daoists, you don''t have to be polite!" Li Jiang stood in the void with his hands behind his back, waved his hands, and smiled gently. Although the masters of these heavenly pces are a bit weaker than him in strength, they are superior to him in terms of status, and he can feel the breath of immortal emperors hidden in the void. It seems that these heavenly pces They are determined to tten Eternal Night City! "Buzz!" At the same time, Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful figure also floated down from the void, like a goddess from the Nine Heavens, which attracted the attention of many powerful people present. I have to say, UU Reading Although Yun Luoxuan is small-minded, her appearance and posture are the well-deserved pinnacle of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are very few women who canpare with Yun Luoxuan. And less. "Everyone, we are here to seek justice from Eternal Night City!" "The disciples of the Heavenly Pce and I participated in the Battle of the City Lord of Eternal Night City, and all of them fell. If we don''t avenge these disciples, what face do we have to stand between the heaven and the earth?" As soon as Yun Luoxuan arrived, she nced at the many strong men present, and shouted loudly, the clear and pleasant words resounded through the entire mountain, causing many strong men present to show anger one after another, and there was a wave of tremors all over their bodies. Han''s killing intent! Only the masters of the Heavenly Pce and the strong men of the Yunding Emperor Sect were not bewitched by Yun Luoxuan''s words. They knew very well that the purpose of their trip might be for revenge, but the bigger reason was because of The huge benefits of Eternal Night City and Wang Feng''s terrifying aptitude! To be enemies with such a heaven-defying evildoer like Wang Feng, if they don''t kill them in the cradle, they will have trouble sleeping and eating. In this chaotic emperor''s world, there have been too many cases where a son of the former enemy came to the door, and eventually led to the destruction of the door. tragedy. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 845: Digan Casino Chapter 845: Digan Casino "kill!" "kill!" "Push down Eternal Night City!" Thunderous roars came from the mouths of many powerful men in several heavenly pces, and resounded throughout the mountains. The terrifying sound waves swept away in all directions like waves, shaking the entire world. Everything around was destroyed under this terrifying sound wave, and the surrounding void was distorted by this terrifying sound wave, and strands of void cracks spread like spider webs, as if the world was destroyed. The scene was terrifying! A majestic aura emanated from these powerhouses. Hundreds of thousands of powerhouses in the Emperor Realm gathered together. Even if they did not erupt deliberately, that terrifying power was enough to make the whole world change color. Yun Luoxuan, who was floating above the void, nodded in satisfaction seeing the fighting spirit of many strong men present, and a cold light flickered on that exquisite and beautiful face, and she shouted coldly: "Kill! Push Ping Yong!" Nightside!" With a wave of Yun Luoxuan''s hand, many strong men rose into the sky one after another, and a tyrannical aura rose from them, shaking the whole world. The surrounding trees couldn''t bear this terrifying aura at all, and burst into pieces one after another. , Turned into sawdust all over the sky. ... Such a huge move by the allied forces of the top forces naturally attracted the attention of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. No matter whether it was a big force or a small force, they all sent strong men to Eternal Night City to watch this ancient battle! In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, such a terrifying battle has seldom urred. All cultivators are excited, even casual cultivators, flock to Eternal Night City. Even the four great gods and the other five great emperors sent strong Come and watch this battle! "Eternal Night City this time, probably hangs!" "Hey, ording to me, Eternal Night City is not qualified to make Yunwu Tiangong go to war like this!" "That''s right, even though the mere Eternal Night City is powerful, it can only dominate in that chaotic ce. It''s far from the top power!" "That''s right! But the City Lord of Eternal Night City has really terrifying aptitude!" "To be able topete in adversity with a cultivation level of less than the fruit emperor realm, against the sword body sect leader who isparable to the saint emperor realm, this kind of qualification is really unparalleled. It''s a pity, God is jealous of talents!" "It is said that the reason why Yunwu Tiangong made such a big move is because the aptitude of the city lord of Eternal Night City is too heaven-defying, making all the top forces fear!" "It''s a joke, with such heaven-defying aptitude, which force is not afraid of it except the four supreme gods?" In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, almost all cultivators are discussing this unprecedented war. Some regret it, some sneer, and some gloat. In many big cities, gambling games were even started. Digan City is a well-knownrge city in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. It is located in the middle of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm and is under the jurisdiction of the Fudao God n. Digan Casino is thergest casino in Digan City. It is said that it has the background of Fudao Protoss. Therefore, even though many powerful forces in Digan City are jealous of this casino, they have never dared to upy half of it! At this time, almost all the gamblers from Digan City gathered in the entire Digan Casino. The magnificent hall was densely packed with figures, including powerful and powerful men in high positions, and unknown casual cultivators, and even the world-leading ones. Tianjiao, everyone, stared at the huge light and shadow in the hall! The image that emerged from the light and shadow was the scene outside the Evernight City! Under this image, there is a floating mirror simr to gossip. This is the most famous sky-reflecting state in Diqian Casino. It is said that it can reflect everything. It is the treasure of the Diqian Casino! On the other side of the image, there is also a huge light curtain. On the top of the light curtain is written ''Eternal Night City VS Absolute Alliance'', and below it is the odds of both sides. Eternal Night City wins one and pays one hundred, and the Supreme Alliance wins one. Pay zero tenth! Although the odds of the Jue Dian coalition are unbelievably low, they are still favored by the vast majority of gamblers. Under the Jue Dian power, there are densely packed names of people, but in the city of Yongye, there are only a few gamblers. With the mentality of giving it a try, he voted a little. Although the entire Diqian casino was densely popted with people, there was no chaos. Every practitioner, no matter what level, sat quietly and watched the huge image. No one dared to make trouble in the Diqian casino. But at this moment, a figure walked into the Digan Casino from outside the main hall. This person, dressed in a sky blue brocade robe, with a jade belt around his waist and a jade-like crown, looked like a gentleman. He stepped into the hall slowly, his steps were steady, his eyes were restrained, and he didn''t have any sharp aura around him, but it was impressive. I feel that he has supreme dignity. However, few people present noticed this person, they were all attracted by the huge image. The young man walked slowly, passed the surrounding crowd, and walked straight towards the gambling table on the high tform. Gradually, someone noticed this person, but they only took a look and stopped paying attention. After all, many gamblers came to participate in this epic battle, and most of them were betting on the victory of the Allied Forces. Although this person has an outstanding temperament, he still didn''t get much attention! "How much do you n to suppress the top allied forces?" When the young man stepped into the gambling table, the old man of the Diqian Casino asked without raising his head. Before that, he would ask whether to suppress the Eternal Night City or the Jue Dian Allied Forces, but as the number of gamblers who suppressed the Jue Dian Allied Forces increased , he didn''t bother to ask. "Press Eternal Night City!" The crisp voice came out of the young man''s mouth, causing a look of surprise on the face of the old man sitting in the manor, and then he shook his head again, it seems that he is another gambler who intends to try his luck! Those who suppressed Eternal Night City were just a few isted ones, and basically none of them really suppressed Eternal Night ~ They all nned to try their luck, and those few were suppressed at both ends, with the big head at the top On the coalition army, some small heads pressed on the Evernight City. Of course, the handling fee for betting on both sides will be higher, but in order not to lose too much, they still choose to bet the big head on the Allied Forces. In the entire Digan City, almost no gamblers are optimistic about Eternal Night City! The surrounding onlookers, hearing that the young man nned to suppress the Evernight City, also showed a touch of surprise on their faces. They all looked at the young man, but they only took a look. Youth is just trying their luck. "How much do you n to press?" The old man asked without raising his head. "One Realm!" The indifferent and elegant words came from the mouth of the young man, resounding in this silent hall. "What?" The old man sitting in the manor finally looked up at the young man and asked in surprise. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 846: The biggest bet in the history of Emperor Realm Chapter 846: The biggest bet in the history of Emperor Realm What will this fledgling kid say? I must be hallucinating! The old man raised his head and stared at the young man, with a look of disdain and doubt on his face. He suddenly felt that he was ridiculous, and that shocking thought shed across the world. "Press Eternal Night City to win, bet on a world!" The young man stood in front of the gambling table with his hands behind his back, and spoke again. This time, his voice was obviously much louder, as if he was afraid that the old man would not hear him. Not only the strong Digan casino man who sits in the manor heard the young man''s words, but also many gamblers present heard the young man''s words. "hiss!" In an instant, the sound of gasping for air resounded in the huge hall. All the gamblers looked at the young man in shock, and a look of shock flickered on their faces. "Is this kid crazy?" "Don''t he know what will happen if you lie about your bets in this Diqian casino?" "It is estimated that he has just been born and practiced, otherwise how could he be so ignorant?" "If you want to attract people''s attention, you don''t want to use this emperor''s casino to seek death?" However, after a while, many gamblers restrained the shock on their faces one after another, andughed out loud with extreme sarcasm. They didn''t believe at all that this young man could take a world as a bet. Even in the lowest level of the world, no one is willing to take it out as a bet. After all, no matter how low it is, a world is a world after all, and the wealth contained in it is enough to make a power grow. Each of those peak powers such as the Chaos Emperor Realm controls countless worlds to support the strong to practice. After all, after reaching the Emperor Realm, the resources required for each breakthrough are beyond the imagination of ordinary people . But even those top powers that control countless worlds do not have such a big hand, dare to take a world as a bet. "Boy, because you are young and ignorant, and you left just now, I can pretend that I didn''t hear anything. If you speak presumptuously again, don''t me me for being cruel!" The old man sitting in the manor, with a gleam of cold light in his cloudy eyes, snorted coldly. He is no different from the many gamblers present, he only thinks that this young man is trying to attract people''s attention, and he can''t take out a world as a bet at all. "Buzz!" Under everyone''s questioning, the young man didn''t refute anything, nor was he angry. He still had the calm posture. He stretched out his hand, flipped it lightly, and a bright light suddenly shed above his palm. After this ray of light appeared, the entire main hall of the Diqian Casino shook violently, and the high tform of the casino trembled violently. The cracks centered on the young man spread towards all directions, as if they had endured a great deal of pressure. Average pressure! "This...is this...?" The old man sitting in the vige closest to the young man stood up suddenly, stared at the light in the young man''s hand with widened eyes, and couldn''t help eximing, his wrinkled face was shining with horror. color. "How can it be?" "hiss!" Immediately afterwards, the powerful gamblers around also noticed the abnormality, their pupils shrank, and they eximed in disbelief, staring fixedly at the ball of light in the young man''s hand! If you look carefully, you will find that the bright light cluster blooming in the young man''s hand is a sphere. This sphere is no more than the size of a palm, but the surface of the sphere contains endless mysteries. There are continents and oceans in it, which looks like It''s a shrinking world. No, this is a shrinking world! The faces of many gamblers present were full of horror. They never expected that this seemingly fledgling kid would actually take out a world, and really intend to use this world as a bet? That is a world! If a strong man in the imperial realm obtains it, it will be extremely rare, and he will regard it as his greatest wealth. After all, even if it is a strong man in the imperial realm, it is not that simple to obtain a world. The world naturally generated by the world has its own operation Thew, even if it is as strong as the emperor''s realm, can''t be plundered at will, otherwise it will definitely be punished by heaven. "Who is this kid?" "Be careful what you say, how can such a generous person have a simple background?" For a moment, the gamblers who had been sneering at the young man all restrained themselves, not daring to breathe, for fear that the young man would settle ounts with them, and if he could casuallye up with a world, the energy behind it must be beyond their imagination ! "Your Excellency, do you really want to bet on the Eternal Night City with a world as your bet?" The old man in the vige stared at the young man, and asked aloud, his tone of voice was full of respect, even at this moment, he was still extremely shocked, he never thought that this young man could really give a world, And use it as a bet. The most important thing is, is it still a bet on an Eternal Night City that has almost seen its end? In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, no one is optimistic about Eternal Night City, right? The Emperor Realm Casino is not the only one, but there are also countless casinos. Almost every casino pays attention to the epic battle between Eternal Night City and the Peerless Alliance, and almost every casino has the same odds about Eternal Night City. it''s the same. But in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, all the casinos add up, there will be no more than a thousand people who gamble on Yongye City, and most of them are trying their luck. There is no one in Chengsheng! When the old man in the dealership finished speaking, many gamblers present looked at the young man one after another. At this moment, they all had a look of nervousness on their faces, wanting to see if there would really be the biggest bet in the history of the Emperor Realm? There are many casinos in the Imperial Realm, and since the history of the gambling industry, there have been many big money. Some people even overwhelmed a power, but they can overwhelm a ~ but they have never appeared. If this time the bet is regarded as If it ispleted, the entire Diqian Casino will be famous in the Imperial Casino, and this young man will also be famous in the entire Imperial Casino because of this unrivaled gamble. "good!" Under the nervous eyes of everyone, the young man nodded lightly, without a trace of emotion on his face, as if taking a world as a bet was just an insignificant matter to him. "hiss!" When the young man''s words of affirmation fell, many gamblers present gasped. No matter what level of gamblers they were, they were all trembling with excitement at this moment. They never expected that they would witness the chaos of the Emperor''s Realm Casino with their own eyes. The history of the world was born. As gamblers, even if they didn''t personally participate, they might have no regrets in witnessing the emergence of such an extraordinary gamble. "I didn''t expect that the biggest bet in the history of Emperor Realm was born like this?" There was a hot light in the eyes of a gambler, and he couldn''t help sighing. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 847: Emperor Xiaoyao Chapter 847: Emperor Xiaoyao "Your Excellency, please!" The old man sitting in the vige suppressed the shock in his heart, saluted the young man respectfully, and said. Such a huge handwriting is no longer in his hands. The young man nodded indifferently, followed behind the old man sitting in the vige, and walked towards the back of the main hall. In the blink of an eye, the two disappeared into the main hall, leaving behind many gamblers with shocked faces. These gamblers also know that the old man who sits in the dealership is not qualified to decide the huge bets today, and he may not even be qualified to decide the owner of the casino. It must be the existence behind the casino to truly call the shots! They cast their eyes on the huge light curtain next to the main hall, and stared at the bottom of Eternal Night City. Whether this unparalleled bet in the history of the Chaos Emperor Realm can be established depends on whether the young man appears on the light curtain. Names and stakes! In the depths of the Diqian Casino, in a splendid hall, the owner of the Diqian Casino, Di Hongtian, is lying on his back on the throne, closing his eyes and meditating. Behind him, there are two beautiful maids, rubbing their shoulders and beating their backs. . Di Hongtian was not handsome, nor tall, and had a big belly. He looked like a rich man, but the majestic aura that permeated his body distorted the void around him, and even made him feel ashamed. The two maids whom he pinched their shoulders and thumped their backs had a terrifying aura. But at thisfortable moment, Di Hongtian suddenly narrowed his eyes, and suddenly drove towards the entrance of the main hall, shouting in a deep voice: "What''s the matter?" "My lord, Ye Gong asks to see you!" A vicissitudes of words came from the door and sounded in the hall. "Let him in!" "Crack!" As Di Hongtian''s words fell, the old man in the Zhuangzhuang slowly walked into the hall with the mysterious young man. When he saw Ye Gong bringing an outsider to ask for an audience, Di Hongtian''szy posture disappeared instantly, reced by With a majestic appearance, he sat up a lot more, and looked at the mysterious young man with his eyes. What shocked Di Hongtian was that even with his Immortal Emperor Realm cultivation base, he couldn''t find out the details of this mysterious young man, which made him feel a little more dignified. "My lord, this strong man intends to bet on the whole world to win the Eternal Night City!" After stepping into the main hall, Ye Gong was the old man sitting in the vige, without any hesitation, he spoke directly. "Um?" When Ye Gong''s words fell, Di Hongtian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he looked at the mysterious young man beside Ye Gong in surprise. Even the two maids beside him were shocked, and their beautiful eyes flickered There was a sh of shock. Even though they have dressed Emperor Hongtian for many years, and have seen many strong men show great skill, they have never seen the masterful skill of using a world as a bet. "I didn''t expect you to have such a great skill at such a young age. I am deeply impressed!" After a while, Di Hongtian calmed down the shock on his face, looked at the mysterious young man, and said with a light smile, his words were true. Since he became the owner of Digan Casino, it was the first time he encountered such a huge handwriting ! Hearing this, the mysterious young man smiled, but did not speak. "May I ask, what is your name?" Seeing this, Di Hongtian didn''t mean to me him, but said again, in his eyes, this mysterious young man was a rich man and he couldn''t be offended. A world, even he, who is well-informed, was taken aback by this young man''s handwriting. "Emperor Xiaoyao!" The mysterious young man didn''t mean to hide anything, so he spoke directly. "Emperor Xiaoyao?" Hearing this, Di Hongtian''s eyes flickered brightly, and he murmured in a low voice, his mind was running at high speed in an instant, searching for all the information about this name, but what shocked him was that even with his experience, No information was found on this name. Perhaps, in order to cover up, this person casually said a name! Di Hongtian thought so, some high-stakes gamblers, in order not to let others know their details, would often say a name at will. After all, if they are too sharp, they will easily bring disaster. Just like Eternal Night City, it was because of its sharp edge that it attracted the fear of many top forces, which triggered this unprecedented war and made them, the casinos, a lot of money. Even if the odds of the top alliance are low, millions of gamblers can beat the top alliance to win, and the wealth that needs to be paid is beyond ordinary people''s imagination, but don''t forget, the handling fee alone is Enough to pay for these wealth, and even make a fortune. But looking at it now, there is no way to make a fortune, it is simply a big profit, this is a world, Di Hongtian has the same thinking as many gamblers, and he is not optimistic about Eternal Night City at all. In his opinion, this Once a young man really wins a world by betting on Eternal Night City, then this world is 100% in his pocket! Rao Yidi Hongtian''s disposition, thinking of this, couldn''t help getting excited. "The bet on Eternal Night City''s victory is one hundred to one!" "If you really suppress a world, then Eternal Night City wins, and I will pay you a hundred worlds at the Emperor Casino. If Eternal Night City loses, then you will not only have to pay arge amount of handling fees, but the world you suppressed It will also be the world of my Diqian Casino!" "My seat asks again, do you really want to overthrow a world, and win over Eternal Night City?" Di Hongtian stared at the mysterious young man closely, and asked in a deep voice. He had to be cautious about such a huge gamble, and he wouldn''t have dared to make this bet if he hadn''t consulted the real owner of the Digan Casino behind it just now. Although he is not optimistic about Eternal Night City, what if? What if Evernight City really wins? That''s a whole hundred worlds, even if the entire Digan casino is not enough to pay, even if it is the existence behind him, it may not be able toe up with such a huge sum. "yes!" Under the nervous gaze of Di ~ the mysterious young man is Xiaoyao Dijun, he replied slowly, his face still had a calm expression, as if this was just an insignificant matter. Things are normal. Such a magnanimity, Rao even Di Hongtian, admired him endlessly. After being confirmed by Emperor Xiaoyao, Di Hongtian and Ye Gong beside him trembled with excitement. They are not only the strong yers in this Diqian casino, but also gamblers themselves. It''s their honor to be born! "From now on, Your Excellency will be the most honored guest of our Digan Casino!" "No matter what the bet is, your Excellency is!" "Whenever your Excellency steps into our Digan Casino, the odds will be doubled, and the ratio of exchange bets will be doubled!" Di Hongtian suppressed his excitement, stared at Daoist Xiaoyao, and said in a deep voice, with such a unique game, his Digan Casino will probably be famous in the casino world of the Chaos Emperor Realm, and even be thergest casino in the Chaos Emperor Realm. One of the casinos! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 848: crazy gambler Chapter 848: crazy gambler This is how the biggest gamble in the history of Chaos Emperor Realm was born! Don''t underestimate this bet. The reputation and benefits involved are enough to make any casino in Chaos Emperor Realm jealous. Even if Diqian Casino really loses in the end, as long as Diqian Casino can afford it, Digan Casino will definitely be the entire casino. One of thergest casinos in Chaos Emperor Realm. But as long as you can''t afford it, the Digan Casino will be ruined. Whether it''s cheating, assassinating this mysterious young man, failing to fulfill the bet, or being unable to pay, the Digan Casino will fall to the bottom. From now on, there will be no more gambling If there are no gamblers, this Digan casino is just a name, and it is useless at all. Hearing Di Hongtian''s words, Emperor Xiaoyao was still indifferent, with no expression on his face, just nodded indifferently, as if he was not interested in anything. "Ye Gong, take Emperor Xiaoyao to the side hall to rest. You must treat Emperor Xiaoyao with the highest courtesy!" Seeing this, Di Hongtian said directly, even though Emperor Xiaoyao was indifferent from the beginning to the end, he didn''t care, and instead treated him politely. This is the big patron of his emperor''s casino. Even if the Emperor Xiaoyao wants to rest in his main pce, even if he wants to take a fancy to his two maids, he will send them out without hesitation. "yes!" Hearing Di Hongtian''s words, Ye Gong responded respectfully, then looked at Emperor Xiaoyao, bowed, and led Emperor Xiaoyao to the side hall to rest. Emperor Xiaoyao was not polite, and followed Ye Gong to the side hall. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t care about the attitude of the emperor''s casino, and he was not even afraid that the emperor''s casino would attack and **** the world in his hands. The attitude of not being surprised by changes was vividly disyed in him. At the same time, in the lobby of the Diqian Casino, even though the news had not appeared for a long time, all the gamblers were still staring at the light curtain closely, with anticipation in their eyes. They are addicted to gambling, eager to witness the appearance of that extraordinary gambling! "You see...?" But at this moment, a voice of exmation suddenly resounded in the silent hall, shaking many gamblers present. Under this exmation, they also saw the golden name appearing on the light curtain and under the Eternal Night City. "Emperor Xiaoyao, beat Yongye City to win, the bet is a world!" This line of words shed on the light curtain, and the brilliance almost overwhelmed the names of all the gamblers. The bright golden light seemed to cover the brilliance of the light curtain, almost blinding the eyes of many gamblers present. "hiss!" The sound of sucking in cold air resounded in the entire hall in an instant. All the gamblers present widened their eyes, their faces shone with shock, and they were so excited that they couldn''t stop trembling. They never expected that they would actually witness the appearance of this unparalleled miracle. Bet on a world! Thinking about it, it was like a fairy tale. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it no matter what. "Emperor Xiaoyao?" "Where did this persone from? There is such a big hand?" "This name, the old man has never heard of it. Could it be that he is a hidden powerhouse?" "It may also be a name that was randomly fabricated to conceal information!" After the shock, many gamblers at the scenemented one after another, with curious expressions on their faces, they had never heard of the title of Emperor Xiaoyao, even some gamblers in the realm of immortal emperors were full of doubts. In fact, many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses own the world, but if they take out the world to gamble, they are not that big. In other words, although they are addicted to gambling, they are reluctant to take out the worlde bet! After all, the world they possess has been integrated into their bodies, and they n to use that world to evolve into their own kingdom of God and achieve the supreme primordial realm of God. This is rted to their future cultivation path, how could they bet on it? Moreover, the more worlds you have, the greater the possibility of merging these worlds to form arger world and evolve into your own kingdom of God! Therefore, almost no one in the Immortal Emperor Realm would despise too many worlds he owns, and no one in the Immortal Emperor Realm would be willing to gamble with the world he owns! "This unparalleled bet will surely be famous in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. We are truly honored to witness it with our own eyes!" A gambler with a world of mortal emperor, with a ray of excitement shing in his eyes, said in a deep voice. "yes!" "It''s just that this so-called Emperor Xiaoyao is really optimistic about Eternal Night City? He is willing to take out a world to gamble. Even if he is a prodigal, he is not so defeated!" Another gambler in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm couldn''t help but nodded when he heard the words, but said in doubt. When all the gamblers around heard this, their eyes flickered, their figures flickered, and they rushed towards the gaming table. Ye Gong had just settled down with Emperor Xiaoyao, and walked up to the gambling table with a smile on his face. Not long after he sat on the throne, there was a scene that surprised him. Countless gamblers swarmed from the high tform in all directions. "I, Li Laosan, beat Yongye City to win, and bet a thousand fruit emperor stones!" "I, Lin Laowu, beat Yongye City to win, betting on a world-ss treasure!" "I!" The endless roar resounded throughout the main hall of the Diqian Casino. With the appearance of Emperor Xiaoyao with such a big hand, these gamblers also went crazy. They still want to gamble with Emperor Xiaoyao. Not for anything ~It is because of Emperor Xiaoyao''s great handwriting, creating a precedent for gamblers in the Chaos Emperor Realm, even if they lose, they are willing to do so! "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! Come one by one!" For a while, Ye Gong, who had just returned to his position, fell into a busy state. Even though he was sweating profusely, he didn''tin, but instead smiled. This is the benefit of a unique bet, and this is just the beginning. With the spread of this unique gambling, more and more gamblers wille to his casino to gamble wildly! Even if these gamblers don''t spread the word, he will send people to spread the word by himself, broadcasting the special broadcast, spreading this unique gambling to every corner of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm! For a while, as many crazy gamblers took part in the gambling, the names under Eternal Night City also gradually increased, from a few to hundreds, and even continued to increase. The gamblers in the main hall of Diqian Casino, no matter how much they are not optimistic about Eternal Night City, seeing so many gamblers crazily beating Eternal Night City, they will more or less follow suit, even if they are powerful gamblers, It is inevitable to have the mentality of drifting with the crowd! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 849: Eye of Heaven Chapter 849: Eye of Heaven When many gamblers of Diqian Casino were betting wildly on Eternal Night City, in the side hall of Diqian Casino, Emperor Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, closed his eyes and rested his mind, his whole body was introverted, it was impossible to see what kind of cultivation he had achieved? It''s like an abyss, unfathomable and trembling. "Master, why are you so optimistic about Eternal Night City?" Emperor Xiaoyao seemed to be resting with his eyes closed, but his mind sank into his mind, and he asked softly. "My teacher is not optimistic about Eternal Night City, but Immortal Sect!" After Emperor Xiaoyao''s words fell, a vicissitudes of life and ancient voice suddenly sounded in his mind. "Um?" A look of doubt flickered on Emperor Xiaoyao''s face, and he was even more puzzled. He had also heard of the name of the Immortal Sect, and it was said that it was the faction created by the Lord of Eternal Night City! Emperor Xiaoyao also admired the Lord of Eternal Night City. He was able to fight against the leader of the Sword Body Sect who wasparable to the Saint Immortal Emperor with his cultivation level of less than the Emperor Realm. Even he is ashamed of himself. However, no matter how powerful thebat power was, the Lord of Eternal Night City had just broken through to the Emperor Realm after all. How could he be able to withstand the army of the alliance of supreme forces? No matter how you look at it, this is a battle of great disparity. Originally, he also nned to bet on the victory of the Supreme Alliance, but his master made him bet on the victory of Eternal Night City! For his mysterious master, Emperor Xiaoyao respects him immensely, and regards him as his rtive from the bottom of his heart. Without this mysterious master, he might still be in that corner, and it is impossible for him to reach the state he is now . "There are some things that you are not suitable to know now!" "As long as you are clear, no matter what, you have to follow the lord of the Immortal Sect. He is the hope of the entire heaven and world, and also your futurerade-in-arms!" "Even if he is an enemy of the world, you have to stand by his side, follow him, and fight against the world!" When Emperor Xiaoyao was puzzled, the vicissitudes of life and ancient voice resounded in his mind again, which shocked Emperor Xiaoyao, and a frightened look flickered on his face. He never thought that his master would actually So fancy that the city lord of Eternal Night City? Even called him the hope of the heavens and the world? He admitted that in terms of aptitude andbat power, the Lord of Eternal Night City is the well-deserved number one among the young generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Even if he is the so-called Son of God, he cannotpare with him. Is my hope too much? "Don''t be unconvinced!" "You''ll understand right away!" "This battle will be a battle that the Immortal Sect is famous throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm!" Perhaps because he noticed Emperor Xiaoyao''s face, that vicissitudes of life sounded again, and there was a touch of affirmation in his words, as if what he said would definitelye true! Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao nodded and fell into silence, no matter how much he argued, it was useless, as the master said, whether the Immortal Sect is a dragon or a worm depends on this battle! ... "Have you heard?" "What?" "A mysterious person appeared in the Diqian Casino, and he won the victory of Yongye City. The bet is a world!" "Hiss! How is it possible?" "It''s already rumored to be crazy! You don''t know yet?" "Who? Has such a huge handwriting? It''s amazing!" "It is said that it is a character named Emperor Xiaoyao!" "Emperor Xiaoyao?" "I''m afraid it''s a random name to deceive people!" The actions of the Digan casino were not unpleasant. Not long after the Xiaoyao Emperor''s bet was confirmed, the news spread throughout the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, causing countless practitioners to tremble and tremble! A world! Even for the top forces, it is a huge amount of wealth, but it is used as a bet, and it is still put on the Evernight City that everyone is not optimistic about? What kind of prodigal person must be to do this? All of a sudden, countless gamblers from the Chaos Emperor Realm frantically headed towards Digan City like a pilgrimage, wanting to visit the Digan Casino, the person who created the most amazing bet in the history of the entire Emperor Realm casino world , What kind of demeanor is it? Diqian Casino ispletely famous because of this unrivaled bet, and the title of Emperor Xiaoyao is alsopletely famous. Its poprity is almost second only to the battle between Evernight City and the Supreme Alliance! Even the Emperor Sect forces are paying attention to the Emperor Xiaoyao. After all, even the Emperor Sect forces are reluctant to take a world as a bet. ... In a mysterious ce in the Hongmeng God Realm, Ye Muqing stood on the top of the mountain with her hands behind her back, like an unrivaled empress, with an extraordinary and extraordinary aura, forming a beautiful picture with the clouds and mist flying around the mountain! And behind her, Yan Yu Senlong stood respectfully, like a servant, but if he knew the existence of Yan Yu Senlong''s prestige, he would definitely scream out loud when he saw this scene! "Empress, on the Emperor''s Realm, a character named Xiaoyao Dijun appeared. With a world as a bet, he will win the Evernight City!" Yan Long, who was behind him, had a gleam of light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. "Emperor Xiaoyao?" Hearing Yan Long''s words, Ye Muqing was surprised first, then stretched out her slender hand, and started to deduce it. After a while, a gleam of light shed in her eyes, and she said in a deep voice. "It''s him!" "who?" Seeing Ye Muqing''s actions like this, Yan Yusenlong''s face showed doubts, and he asked suddenly, he really didn''t know who the Emperor Xiaoyao was? He basically knew all the old friends from that battle back then, but among these people, there was no so-called Emperor Xiaoyao! "He is the existence of the Tiandao Mingzu after me, and he is also the most mysterious patriarch of the Huangpo Mingzu!" "It''s not that he didn''t show up in that battle back then, but he went to guard the Eye of Heaven alone!" Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes flickered with ~ whispered softly. "What?" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Yusenlong''s pupils shrank, and a look of disbelief flickered across his face. No wonder the master didn''t send a strong man to guard the Eye of Heaven. A person can guard the eye of heaven with his own power! The Eye of Heaven is said to be the base camp of those who hold the sky, and it is also the so-called Secret Realm of Heaven! What is contained in it is only thew of heaven, other than that, there is no otherw. Except for those who hold the sky, any practitioner who enters the so-called eyes of heaven will be assimted by thew of heaven contained in it . Only a strong man with the ultimate divine realm can withstand this terrifying power of assimtion! That is to say, to guard the Eye of Heavenly Dao, one must not only bear this terrifying power of assimtion, but may also face the Heaven Master who has never appeared in it. The difficulties in this are beyond ordinary people''s imagination! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 850: The terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect Chapter 850: The terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect "If he really appeared, he wouldn''t use the name Xiaoyao Emperor. It should be his sessor who appeared!" Ye Muqing stood with her hands behind her back, a gleam of light shed in her beautiful eyes, and she murmured softly. "Then what was this person''s previous name...?" Hearing this, a light flickered in Yan Yusenlong''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice. "Xiaoyao Daozu!" "Xiaoyao Daozu?" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Prison Senlong murmured softly and nodded. The level of Daozu is basically ranked at the top of the heavens and worlds, such as Tianxuan Daozu and others. Of course, there is also a gap among Taoist ancestors, and the strength of this Xiaoyao Taoist ancestor is probably among the top among many Taoist ancestors and demon ancestors, otherwise it would be impossible to guard the Eye of Heaven alone. Even Yan Prison Senlong can''t imagine, what kind of hardships did Xiaoyao Daozu go through when guarding the Eye of Heaven? ... At the same time, in the main hall of Eternal Night City, Wang Feng stood on the main hall with his hands behind his back, his eyes gleaming with coldness. In the main hall, there were also many elders of the Immortal Sect! After thest cultivation and blessing, many elders of the Immortal Sect have all broken through to the Emperor Realm, but with the current strength of the elders of the Immortal Sect, they really can''t fight against many top allied forces. "The system will spend 20 trillion sect values to draw a lottery, and will bless the drawn cultivation bases on many elders of the Immortal Sect, and block the breath at the same time!" There was a sh of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured secretly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for drawing one-fifth of the Taiqing real person''s cultivation level!" "Ding!" "Congrattions to the host, the lottery draw of 20 trillion sect values has been drawn. Due to the evolution of the system, the drawn cultivation base has doubled, and it is being blessed by many elders of the Immortal Sect!" "boom!" As the cold sound of this system fell, a storm of momentum suddenly set off in the entire hall, and majestic power surged out of the void, like the sky pouring down, rushing into the many gods in the hall crazily Inside Elder Zong! A tyrannical aura surged out from the elders of the Immortal Sect in an instant, and their cultivation base also began to rise rapidly. The powerful force distorted the void in the entire hall. "Ding, congrattions to the host, the cultivation base has been blessed, and the cultivation bases of many elders of the Immortal Sect have broken through to the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm!" As this cold voice fell, the entire hall returned to calm, but the tyrannical aura surging from the elders of the Immortal Sect made the entire City Lord Hall tremble continuously. The power gathered by the Elder Zong has already rmed the entire Eternal Night City! Looking at the many imposing elders of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. The current strength of the Immortal Sect, even if the fourth guardian Fei Peng and the fifth guardian beast did not make a move, it is enough topare with that single peak power ! "My lord, Mu Chen begs to see me!" But at this moment, a majestic voice came from outside the hall, a gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and with a wave of his hand, the closed door in the hall instantly opened! Immediately afterwards, Mu Chen and many other old monsters from Eternal Night City stepped into the hall with many mortals above the Emperor Realm of Eternal Night City. The tyrannical aura pervading the many elders of the Immortal Sect! "hiss!" The sound of gasping for air suddenly came from the mouths of many experts in Eternal Night City. They all widened their eyes and scanned the elders of the Immortal Sect, with expressions of disbelief shing on their faces. For example, Mu Chen and other powerhouses of Eternal Night City saw the strength of the Immortal Sect for the first time. They never expected that the Immortal Sect possessed such terrifying strength! Although the cultivation aura disyed by many Immortal Sect elders is only at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, there are more than a hundred of them at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, even if it is him in Eternal Night City, they do not have such terrifying strength! What''s more, Mu Chen and others can clearly feel that the imposing manner exuded by these Immortal Sect elders is extremely majestic. It is obvious that theirbat power is by no means limited to the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, some Saint Immortal Emperors of Eternal Night City Those who are strong in the realm even feel a strong sense of crisis when they look at the elders of the Immortal Sect. Originally, they were not optimistic about the confrontation between Eternal Night City and many top coalition forces. It can be seen that their confidence has suddenly skyrocketed after seeing the strength of the Immortal Sect. "See Lord City Master!" A sound like a bell came out from the mouths of many powerhouses in Eternal Night City. No matter what kind of powerhouse they were, they all looked at Wang Feng in awe. in this way! Originally, they were only interested in Wang Feng''s heaven-defying aptitude, but now they were shocked by the strength of the Immortal Sect, and they were extremely grateful that they chose Wang Feng as the city lord of Eternal Night City without hesitation! Despite the teachings of Jiang Ziya, a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, it is difficult to break through the Immortal Emperor Realm, so Mu Chen and others are still at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, but their strength is more or less different. Increase! Because of the stepping in of many Eternal Night City powerhouses, the aura gathered in the City Lord''s Hall became stronger and stronger, and it also made the City Lord''s Hall tremble more and more! "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng nced at many strong men in Evernight City, a look of satisfaction appeared on his face, he waved his hand, and said with a light smile, there was no trace of tension in the face of war on his face, instead it was full of calmness. Now, in his Eternal Night City and the Immortal Sect, he has nearly two hundred Hongchen Emperor Realm powerhouses, and most of them are Immortal Sect elders who have reached the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm. Fighting against the strong in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm can alsopete against one or two. In addition, UU reading .uukanshu. There are also nearly 30 strong men in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, more than a dozen strong men in the Tongtian Emperor Realm, and two strong men in the Immortal Emperor Realm. He doesn''t believe in such a powerful strength, and he can''t fight against those all-powerful coalition forces? Unless those top powers are mobilized, they may not be the opponent of Eternal Night City. Although there are few immortal emperors in Eternal Night City, with the terrifyingbat power of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, one person can resist it. There are several Immortal Emperor realm powerhouses. "My lord, many allied forces are approaching Eternal Night City, what should we do?" A gleam of cold light shed across Mu Chen''s face, and he asked Wang Feng respectfully. Although strength is the most important thing in the cultivation world, in such a big battle, some tactics must be paid attention to. Of course, strength is the basis after all. Tactics only y some role when the gap between the two sides is not big. After Mu Chen''s words fell, many strong people present turned their eyes to Wang Feng one after another, and the whole body was filled with astonishing murderous intent and strong fighting intent! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 852: The so-called lottery Chapter 852: The so-called lottery "Look... the coalition forces of the top forces have appeared!" But at this moment, the exmation of some strong man suddenly resounded in Eternal Night City, causing many practitioners of Eternal Night City to jump into the sky and look around. I saw that a huge dark cloud slowly approached outside the Eternal Night City, covering the sky and the sun, and everything it passed was dimmed, as if even the sky and the earth were suppressed by it. It can be vaguely seen that in the dark cloud, there are dense figures standing tall, and the terrifying power makes the whole world change color. Seeing that there are so many strong men sent by the coalition forces of the supreme forces, many cultivators of Eternal Night City present were all nervous and afraid. , although it is also powerful, but it is still a bit worse! At this moment, many of the Emperor Realm powerhouses in Eternal Night City were also scattered in the corners of Eternal Night City. They burst out their own power one after another, and jointly formed a huge mask to protect the entire Eternal Night City. live! At the same time, therge protective formation of Eternal Night City was slowly unfolded under the urging of dozens of real kings and emperors. Guard the entire Eternal Night City within it! This battle is destined to be a protracted one, and the powerhouses involved even have the rank of Immortal Emperor. If they don''t protect it well, the entire Eternal Night City will be destroyed by this battle! Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared coldly at the dark clouds covering the sky in the distance. There was no trace of fear on his face, but full of cold and murderous intent. In his opinion, this is just a group of dying people, what is there to be afraid of? These so-called coalition forces of the top forces are destined to be the stepping stones of his Wang Feng and his Immortal Sect. The many strong men standing behind Wang Feng also showed no fear on their faces, only endless fighting spirit and murderous intent to soar into the sky. For a time, with the arrival of the coalition forces of the top forces, the entire Eternal Night City was filled with a tense atmosphere, and the cold murderous intent permeated the entire world, causing the temperature in the world to drop to the extreme. Practitioners in the night city all feel as if they have fallen into an ice cave. Among the allied forces of the top forces, Yun Luoxuan stood with her hands behind her back, looking down at the entire Eternal Night City from a high position, her charming eyes shed with indifferent murderous intent. pride! Which woman in the world canmand so many strong men like her? No! Among the women in the world, she is the only one who dominates! At this moment, Yun Luoxuan felt that she had reached the pinnacle of her life, her beautiful and delicate face even blushed, and her exquisite and delicate body trembled slightly due to excitement. She enjoys this feeling of being watched by everyone, and enjoys the powerful feeling ofmanding many strong men, waving her hands, and destroying everything. How could a mere Eternal Night City be worth her effort? Her real purpose is to take this opportunity topletely destroy the prestige of Yunwu Tiangong, tie her allies of Yunwu Tiangong firmly, and pave the way for anotheryer of her Yunwu Tiangong! "Everyone, these ants in Eternal Night City still seem to be nning to resist us? It''s ridiculous!" She nced at Wang Feng and the others disyed outside the city of Eternal Night, with a sneer on her pretty face, she sneered. "Haha, Pce Master Yun is right. These ants don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and they want topete with us?" Hong Tianyan, the master of Hongyan Tiangong, looked up to the sky and smiled, disdainful, looking at Wang Feng and the others as if they were looking at dead people. "However, the strength disyed by this Eternal Night City should not be underestimated. There are only nearly two hundred mortal emperors!" The Master of Heixuantian Pce narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice. "So what? No matter how many emperors in the world of mortals, they are not our enemies!" Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor''s religion, stood with his hands behind his back, saying with disdain that from the beginning to the end, he was in a lofty posture, and he would not be able to integrate into the Juefeng forces at all. If it was not ordered by the leader, he would not even bother to participate in this event. battle! "Elder Li is right, no matter how many emperors in the world of mortals, they are like ants to us!" Yun Luoxuan nodded and said in a deep voice. "That''s the so-called Lord of Eternal Night City, Wang Feng, right?" Immediately afterwards, she looked at Wang Feng who was in front of many strong men in Eternal Night City, a cold light shed in her beautiful eyes, and she said in a deep voice. "Yes, that is Wang Feng!" Yunling, the sixth elder of Yunwu Tiangong, said quickly, looking at Wang Feng, a sh of astonishing hatred shed in his eyes! "Everyone, for the world, this battle is a great one, but for us, it''s just a joke, how about adding a lottery?" Yun Luoxuan nced at Wang Feng, a hint of teasing flickered in her eyes, and said to the many strong men beside her. "oh?" "What kind of glory does Pce Master Yun n to add?" Hearing this, Li Jiang, the Great Elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, suddenly became interested, and asked Yun Luoxuan. Hong Tianyan and many other masters of the most powerful forces also looked at Yun Luoxuan, with a gleam of curiosity in their eyes. "Let''s start with the battle between this Pce and the city lord of Eternal Night City!" The corner of Yun Luoxuan''s mouth curled up, and she said with a half-smile. "Hahaha, Pce Master Yun is bullying people, is this still a lucky draw?" When Yun Luoxuan finished speaking, Li Jiang, the grand elder of Yunding Emperor Sect, shook his head, and said with a light smile, while Hong Tianyan and the others at the side also shook their heads one after another. The fact that the ending could already be foreseen, was nothing like a prize. "Why not? This Wang Feng is the unrivaled genius known as the eternal difficulty in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm!" "With a cultivation level that is less than the realm of the fruit ~, he canpete with the leader of the Sword Body Sect who isparable to the realm of the saint emperor. Can such a rare talent not be able to win the prize?" Yun Luoxuan smiled lightly, her words were full of jokes, in fact, she just wanted to torture Wang Feng severely before this big battle, and let that **** Yun Youxue know that the Immortal Sect she had set her eyes on , in the hands of her Yunwu Tiangong, it ispletely vulnerable! What''s more, she also wanted to try it out, what kind of experience would it be to torture this so-called unrivaled genius who is rare in the Chaos Emperor Realm. "Haha, Pce Master Yun really has nothing to say!" "Forget it, it''s a lottery. I bet on the victory of Pce Master Yun, and the bet is an immortal emperor''s weapon!" Li Jiang, the grand elder of Yunding Emperor Sect, shook his head and said with a light smile. "Thank you for Elder Li''s trust, then the Pce Master will also bet on himself to win!" When Li Jiang''s words fell, Yun Luoxuan first saluted him slightly, with a seductive light shining in her beautiful eyes, then nced at Hong Tianyan and the others, and said with a light smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 853: murder Chapter 853: murder Even though they hated Yun Luoxuan''s face very much, the masters of the Heavenly Pce still held back. After all, Yun Luoxuan is very powerful at this time, and it''s nothing to spend a little wealth to make friends! "Anyway, he is also a peerless genius who is hard toe by in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, so I will bet on Wang Feng''s victory!" Thinking in this way, Hong Tianyan, the master of Hongyan Tiangong, said directly, an imperceptible hatred shed in the depths of his eyes, this girl is indeed so shameful. It is hateful to insist on letting them win the prize for something that can clearly predict the ending, and even hinting at it secretly! "Since Pce Master Hong made the bet, then I will also bet on Wang Feng''s victory!" The Lord of the Heixuan Heavenly Pce also said the same thing. Like Hong Tianyan, although he hated Yun Luoxuan''s actions, he still held back! The sessive utterances of the two Heavenly Pce Masters also made the rest of the Heavenly Pce Masters speak one after another. They are all gambling king Feng Sheng. There is no way, this girl Yun Luoxuan made it clear that she wanted them to pay a little price. Seeing the masters of these heavenly pces being so acquainted with each other, Yun Luoxuan''s delicate and pretty face shed a look of satisfaction, and there was kindness in the eyes of the masters of heavenly pces. Li Jiang, the grand elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, also smiled endlessly. Immortal Emperor Artifacts, even for him, are huge wealth. After all, although he is a strong Immortal Emperor Realm, he does not have a few Immortal Emperor Artifacts! Every piece of Immortal Emperor Artifact is extremely difficult to forge. In the Chaos Emperor Realm, Immortal Emperor Artifacts are even rarer than Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. Only then can you have a considerable number of Immortal Emperor Weapons! "Buzz!" Afterwards, Yun Luoxuan did not hesitate, and in a sh, she appeared in the sky above the city of Eternal Night, like a high-ranking empress, looking down on all living beings! She was wearing a long white dress, the corners of which fluttered in the wind, and her long white legs were faintly visible, even in this tense moment, it still made many practitioners daydream. Regardless of Yun Luoxuan''s character, but with her appearance, she is worthy of the title of the master of Yunwu Tiangong, and the title of peerless beauty in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm! In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, no matter in terms of appearance or cultivation, there were very few people who couldpare with Yun Luoxuan. "Then... is the Lord of the Cloud and Mist Heavenly Pce? It''s really amazing!" "That''s right! Looking at Qingcheng and then looking at Qingguo, its beauty, even if it is a god, it will fall in love with it!" "If you can kiss Fangze with him, you will die without regret!" "Dream too much! Who in the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm doesn''t admire Yun Luoxuan, the master of the Yunwu Heavenly Pce? But who can make him take another look?" Many cultivators discussed in low voices, looking at Yun Luoxuan with fiery eyes. "Wang Feng?" "Hand over that **** Yun Youxue!" Yun Luoxuan stood in the air, looked down at Wang Feng, and shouted in a cold voice, that exquisite and delicate body was filled with a noble aura, like an empress ordering her subjects. "boom!" As Yun Luoxuan''s voice fell, a tyrannical aura suddenly surged out of her body, and the void around her was twisted and squeezed. With her as the center, the dark cracks in the void spread like a spider''s web go. That terrifying power made all the powerful people present tremble. They looked at Yun Luoxuan in horror. Yun Luoxuan was beautiful, but she was like a poisonous rose. If she was not careful, she could kill her! "Of course, if you don''t want to hand it over, you can fight me. If you win, I will acquiesce that Yun Youxue will join your Immortal Sect. If you lose, everything will be over!" Before Wang Feng could reply, Yun Luoxuan spoke again. She looked at Wang Feng jokingly, with a mocking look on her face. She wanted to see how Wang Feng would choose? Should he hand over Yun Youxue to protect himself, or should he fight her? She just wanted to humiliate Wang Feng in front of the world, and let the world see and see, what kind of character is this unrivaled rare talent in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm? From Yun Luoxuan''s point of view, it is very likely that Wang Feng will hand over Yun Youxue to protect himself. After all, fighting her, no matter how you look at it, is an act of seeking death. If it were herself, she would not even hesitate Appear, directly choose to protect yourself! What face and what disciple, how can one''s own life be important? When the masters of the heavenly pces in the distance and Li Jiang heard this, they felt a chill in their hearts. They didn''t expect this girl to be so ruthless, not only killing people, but also punishing her heart! They knew very well that even if Wang Feng handed over Yun Youxue, Yun Luoxuan would not let him go. "Murder and murder!" "I didn''t expect that the Lord of the Cloud and Mist Heavenly Pce, who looks so beautiful, is so ruthless!" "you do not say?" "I don''t know how Wang Feng will choose?" "Do you even need to think about it? It must be handing over Yun Youxue to protect yourself!" Many sensible people shook their heads and discussed in low voices. Even those who didn''t know the meaning of Yun Luoxuan''s move all thought that Wang Feng would hand over Yun Youxue to protect himself. After all, Wang Feng''s aptitude and fighting strength were truly outstanding. But this Yun Luoxuan is a top expert at the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, and herbat strength is evenparable to that of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse! No matter how powerful Wang Feng''sbat power is, it is impossible to fight against such a terrifying powerhouse with his cultivation at the early stage of the Luotian Emperor Realm! At this moment, Wang Feng''s aura is introverted, coupled with the system''s shielding, as a result, none of the many strong people present can perceive that Wang Feng has broken through to the peak of the world of mortal emperors! Yun Youxue, who was standing on the wall of Eternal Night City and watching, heard this, and her delicate body couldn''t help trembling. Even though she had great trust in Wang Feng, she couldn''t help but feel worried at this moment. After all, she didn''t join the Immortal Sect for a long ~ She even betrayed other forces to join, and she was tainted with it. She didn''t know whether Wang Feng would protect her to death? "Do not worry!" "The suzerain is not the kind of person you imagined!" "The suzerain treats every Immortal Sect disciple like a family member. No matter how terrifying a strong person appears, he will stand in front of the Immortal Sect disciples and protect them from the wind and rain!" "The suzerain is such a person. Even if he is hurt, he will not let a disciple of the Immortal Sect get hurt. Even if you are just an ordinary disciple of the Immortal Sect, the suzerain will protect you with all his strength!" Xuanyuan Yi, who was standing beside Yun Youxue, sensed Yun Youxue''s state, and whispered softly, his words were full of respect for Wang Feng. If it weren''t for Wang Feng''s character, with his slutty temperament, he would have been unable to stay in the Immortal Sect long ago, but as he got to know Wang Feng better, he was gradually conquered by Wang Feng, even though his background was majestic, He is one of the supreme young generation in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, he is still willing to stay in the Immortal Sect and be a small Immortal Sect disciple! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 854: Strong challenge Chapter 854: Strong challenge Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s words, Yun Youxue''s tense and fearful mood eased a lot, but she didn''t hear Wang Feng''s confirmation, her delicate and beautiful face still showed a look of anxiety. On the other side, Wang Feng stood indifferently, even after hearing Yun Luoxuan''s murderous words, his expression remained calm. Compared with his posture, Yun Luoxuan looked a bit unbearable! "Come to fight!" Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at Yun Luoxuan, and said indifferently, although his voice was soft, it was like a torrent of bells, resounding throughout the entire world, shocking everyone present! "hiss!" "I didn''t expect that Wang Feng would choose to protect his sect''s disciples. Such an outstanding person deserves the name of the unrivaled arrogance that cannot be found in the Chaos Emperor Realm forever!" "Yes, I have to say that Wang Feng''s character is really admirable!" "In the face of the threat of Yun Luoxuan, a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, she dared to fight alone. This kind of courage is really shocking!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, all the cultivators present took a deep breath and looked at Wang Feng with admiration. Even some of the most powerful people admired Wang Feng. Ask yourself, if it were them, most of the people present would choose to hand over Yun Youxue to protect themselves, even if they knew it was Yun Luoxuan''s trick, but as long as there was a glimmer of hope, they would all be willing to fight for it. After all, with the Luotian Emperor Realm''s initial cultivation base, a battle with Yun Luoxuan, a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, is almost dead! Standing tall in the sky, Yun Luoxuan had a gloomy look on her pretty face. She never expected that Wang Feng would choose to fight her. Doesn''t it seem that she has a little heart? The more noble Wang Feng behaved, the more intense the anger and murderous intent in her heart became. He originally nned to trample Wang Feng on the soles of his feet and humiliate him fiercely under the eyes of everyone, but unexpectedly, Wang Feng would rather die than let her be humiliated, and even let her suffer humiliation instead. Sensing the strange gazes from the practitioners around her, the anger in Yun Luoxuan''s heart was like a volcanic eruption, almost making her lose her mind! "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" "boom!" As these murderous words fell, a terrifying power burst out from Yun Luoxuan''s moving body. With her as the center, the surrounding void was instantly shattered and turned into a pitch-ck nothingness. The entire ground was torn apart into huge gullies, like a bottomless abyss, the scene was extremely astonishing! She raised her slender jade palm and pped it out suddenly. The terrifying power was released like a torrent. The whole world instantly flew sand and rocks, and the mountains in the distance copsed directly. Tens of thousands of catties of boulders were swept up into the sky like straw. among. The majestic palm force was wrapped in this storm of power, and it bombarded towards Wang Feng. It was so fierce and domineering that everyone present trembled in fear. This is the power of a peak powerhouse in the Heavenly Emperor Realm, with just a random palm, he has the terrifying power of destroying heaven and earth! Many female cultivators couldn''t bear to close their eyes at this time, not wanting to see Wang Feng being turned into scum by Yun Luoxuan''s palm. A sneer appeared one after another, as if they had already seen the scene where Wang Feng was sted into a cloud of blood mist. Pce Master Yun made the move himself. In this world, apart from the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, there are very few people who can stop it. Uncle Lin, who was hiding in the void in the distance, looked at this scene with a look of regret on his face, and sighed softly: "This kid has admirable character, no wonder even the young master is willing to follow him. It''s a pity that being too sharp has caused such disasters, otherwise, with his character and aptitude, he might be the supreme existence in this Chaos Emperor Realm in the future!" Although it is a pity, Uncle Lin has no intention of making a move. Although his Xuanyuan God n is extremely powerful, the coalition forces of the most powerful forces are equally terrifying. For the sake of a mere Eternal Night City, it is simply impossible Not worth it. As a confidant of the Xuanyuan Patriarch, he is almost a die-hard loyalist of the Xuanyuan God n. The only thing on his mind is the Xuanyuan God n''s interests. Apart from that, he can even give up his own life. In the presence, apart from the elders of the Immortal Sect, Fo Lingtian, the patriarch of the Evil Buddha Temple hidden in the void, had a little confidence in Wang Feng. In other words, he didn''t have confidence in Wang Feng, but in Wang Feng. Leng Leng, the mysterious and terrifying adult, has confidence. To make adults so fearful, this Wang Feng must have a hole card that ordinary people can''t imagine, otherwise, with his unfathomable and terrifying strength, how could he be afraid of a mere younger generation? No matter how top-notch his aptitude is, he is still only a young person after all! Earlier, when Leng Lie revoked his target on Eternal Night City, Fo Lingtian knew that it was Wang Feng who Leng Leng feared, not this mere Eternal Night City. "snort!" Faced with this terrifying palm, Wang Feng snorted coldly, and his whole body suddenly rose into the air, and the power in his body surged crazily, boiling like boiling water! "boom!" The aura of the peak of the world of mortal emperor, from his burly and straight body, diffused unreservedly, shaking the whole world, and even caused Yun Luoxuan''s explosive power to stagnate for an instant! "boom!" He slowly stretched out his hand, and the power in his body poured into his fist crazily, and the bright light bloomed from above his fist. Twisted and broken! "boom!" As Wang Feng punched out, the terrifying light of the fist rushed out like a brilliant ~, and when the terrifying power was released, everything was blown away. At this moment, Wang Feng was like an unrivaled boxing emperor, his fists were extremely domineering and mighty. That punch seemed to smash the whole world, and it contained a shocking power. "Boom!" Before everyone present could react, Wang Feng''s erupting fist had already collided with Yun Luoxuan''s palm, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world. Spreading out in all directions. "boom!" The entire ground was directly impacted by this terrifying force to lift a thickyer, the ground dropped severalyers out of thin air, and the force bombarded the barrier of Eternal Night City in the distance, making the entire barrier tremble continuously. "puff!" I don''t know how many strong people in the Emperor Realm of Eternal Night City were directly injured by this terrifying counter-shock force, and they all spurted out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned pale as paper. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 855: Ask the worlds heroes, who will fight Chapter 855: Ask the world''s heroes, who will fight After a long time, the world outside the Eternal Night City had just returned to tranquility. Just one move and one collision turned the beautiful mountains and rivers outside the Eternal Night City into ruins, as if they had experienced a tragic war. Believe it or not, this is the result of one move! But for everyone present, the broken mountains and rivers could not cause them a wave of waves. They all widened their eyes and looked at Wang Feng standing in the void with his hands behind his back like a sculpture! quiet! Deathly silence! At this moment, everyone present was immersed in the terrifying punch that Wang Feng unleashed, unable to recover for a long time! They never imagined that Wang Feng would be able to resist Yun Luoxuan''s attack, even if it was just a casual blow, it was a blow from someone at the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, and it was not an ordinary peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm! The most frightening thing is that Wang Feng''s cultivation has reached the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm? How can this be? How long has it been since the Battle of the Lord of Eternal Night City? Three days or five days? But Wang Feng has soared from the cultivation base that just broke into the Luotian Emperor Realm to the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm? Even if you are taking magic medicine, it is impossible to skyrocket so fast! After all, although the magic medicine is terrifying, if a strong person in the Luotian Emperor Realm wants to refine it, it will take a long time to refine it, and it may not be able topletely refine it! What kind of monster is this Wang Feng? At this moment, everyone present was stunned. They felt that their world view hadpletely copsed at this moment. Even many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses felt that their cultivation had been cultivated to dogs! Many powerhouses in Eternal Night City were not only shocked, but also excited and trembling all over. Even Mu Chen and other powerhouses in the Heavenly Emperor Realm had the same attitude. They never expected that Wang Feng would possess such terrifying strength. . Mu Chen even recalled how he felt when he saw Wang Feng before. No wonder he had a feeling of palpitation when facing Wang Feng after the breakthrough. "This... is this going against the sky?" Uncle Lin, who was hiding in the void, couldn''t help being dumbfounded, and murmured in shock, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of horror, looking at the heavens and the world, is there any younger generation who can have Wang Feng? Such a terrifying qualification? This is not only a rare unrivaled genius in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but also a world-defying evildoer that is hard toe by in the heavens and worlds! "This seat knows!" "A character who can be feared by adults is so simple." Fo Lingtian on the other side murmured, maybe he was mentally prepared. Although he was deeply shocked at this time, he was far less horrified than everyone present! "this!" Many strong men of the Juefeng force looked at each other, opened their mouths, and wanted to say something, but they couldn''t say anything, they were already shocked by the world-defying aptitude disyed by Wang Feng. The most frightening thing is that thebat power shown by Wang Feng has surpassed his cultivation, and is evenparable to those at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. What this represents is what they are really afraid of! This means that Wang Feng''s breakthrough to the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm did not use some kind of secret technique to forcibly break through, nor was he forced to break through like being empowered by others, but he really broke through through his own practice. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a strong foundation. It is even more impossible to have the shockingbat power to fight across two great realms! "My God! What did I see? Am I blind?" "Shocking world! Shocking world!" "No matter what the oue of this battle is, this son will surely go down in history!" "Terrible! Such aptitude can no longer be described in words. As soon as this child is born, all the arrogance in the world will be eclipsed, and no one canpare with him!" "Ask the heroes of the world, who willpete with them?" "The younger generation, this child is the only one who respects me!" After a long time, voices of admiration resounded throughout the entire world. All the cultivators present were not stingy with their praises. It was their honor to witness the appearance of such a world-defying monster with their own eyes! Even if they are some strong men with extremely powerful forces, regardless of hostility, they can''t help but feel awe of Wang Feng in their hearts. When a person stands at a height that the world cannot look up to, then all jealousy, envy, pursuit and other emotions will disappear, and the only thing left is admiration and admiration! Wang Feng broke the inherent order of cultivation in the world, and let everyone present see that in just two or three days, he broke through from the early stage of Luotian Emperor Realm to the peak of Hongchen Emperor Realm. With his cultivation base, against the two great realms, he canpete against the peerlessbat power of the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm! Even if Wang Feng dies in the end, the word Wang Feng is enough to be a taboo for the younger generation. Whoever sees it for a lifetime will be crowned king! Compared to the amazement and admiration of everyone present, Yun Luoxuan, who was floating above the void, was filled with shock and anger. That beautiful and delicate face became distorted and hideous due to anger. She never thought that, Will Wang Feng''s cultivation reach the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm and hisbat power can stillpete with the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm? How can this be? Endless shame filled Yun Luoxuan''s heart, making the murderous intent in her heart even stronger. The cold murderous intent caused the temperature of the surrounding world to drop to the extreme, making many practitioners feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave! Not only Yun Luoxuan, but also the masters of many top powers were also frightened and angry. The more terrifying the aptitude andbat power Wang Feng disyed, the more fearful they were of Wang Feng in their hearts. Fengdu felt a sense of fear. It''s hard to imagine ~, who are the pinnacle powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, would feel afraid of a mere younger generation? "Pce Master Yun, if you can''t do it, let the old man do it!" Li Jiang, the grand elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, had a cold murderous look in his eyes, and snorted coldly. If he had known that Wang Feng possessed such heaven-defying aptitude, he would never have made an enemy of Wang Feng, and would have even tried his best to draw Wang Feng into his Yunding Emperor Sect, even if he had be an enemy of many top forces such as Yunwu Tiangong. , at all costs. With Wang Feng''s aptitude and fighting strength, once he really grows up, it is not impossible to help him be the fifth highest **** n in the Chaos Emperor Realm with the Genting Emperor Sect! Moreover, in just a few days, Wang Feng broke through from the early stage of the Luotian Emperor Realm to the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm. How long will it take for him to break through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? With its astonishingbat power, after it reaches the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, who can match it in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm? It''s a pity that everything is toote! Since it''s toote, I can only kill it in the cradle. If I can''t get it, I won''t be allowed to keep it in this world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 856: Yunling Dragon Roar Chapter 856: Yunling Dragon Roar "Elder Li, don''t worry, my pce lord will take action and kill him!" After Li Jiang''s words fell, a gleam of coldness shed in Yun Luoxuan''s beautiful eyes, and she shouted in a cold voice. Li Jiang''s words made her more angry. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, how could she be questioned by Elder Li Jiang? Even if Wang Feng could block her blow just now, she didn''t take Wang Feng seriously. After all, the blow she just made was just a random shot, and she was not serious at all, and the strength she disyed was less than 50% of her real strength. She didn''t believe that after she broke out with all her strength, Wang Feng could still resist, no matter how evil she was, there must be a limit, right? The heaven-defyingbat power shown by Wang Feng is already unprecedented, so could it be possible that he still had some reservations just now? How can it be? "boom!" Thinking like this, Yun Luoxuan exploded violently, shaking the whole world with her majestic aura, like a vast sea of power emanating from her exquisite and delicate body, with her as the center, the surrounding nothingness As if it had turned into a sea of power, the terrifying power fluctuations made everyone present tremble. "Yunling Dragon Roar!" Yun Luoxuan''s eyes were cold, with a fierce look on her pretty face, she growled in a low voice. As the words fell, she kept waving her hands, with bright brilliance shining between her palms and fingers, strands of inscriptions spread out from between her hands, and in an instant, densely packed mysterious inscriptions gathered around her, these The inscription, like a nimble elf, danced around her body! At this moment, Yun Luoxuan was like an unrivaled empress, with tyrannical power surging all over her body, making everyone present couldn''t help but lower their heads, not daring to look directly at Yun Luoxuan. "Roar!" With the waving of Yun Luoxuan''s hands, the densely packed inscriptions gradually converged in a mysterious pattern, and gradually condensed into a huge dragon shadow, hovering around Yun Luoxuan, and a deep dragon roar resounded throughout. The whole world. The terrifying dragon''s power is overwhelming, causing the entire space of the world to be twisted and squeezed. It seems that even the world can''t bear this terrifying dragon''s power. Under the sound of this dragon''s roar, many practitioners feel The soul trembled continuously, as if it was about to be shattered by the sound of the dragon''s roar, and the look of horror could not stop showing in the eyes. "die!" Yun Luoxuan''s eyes sharpened, words full of murderous intent came out of her mouth, her hands suddenly pushed out, and the dragon shadow hovering around her suddenly soared into the sky, circled several times in the void, and then swooped down suddenly Down below, the terrifying Longwei wrapped in monstrous power and moved towards Wang Feng to suppress him. The void above Wang Feng was shattered under this terrifying power. In the whole world, only this dragon shadow remained, as if everything was eclipsed in front of this dragon shadow! For a moment, under the shadow of the dragon, the heaven and earth howled with the wind, and the boulders rolled, as if the world was destroyed. That terrible scene, even some powerhouses of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, trembled unceasingly! "Pce Master Yun is indeed terrifying, such an offensive, even a general peak powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, can''t stop it!" Li Jiang, the grand elder of Yunding Emperor''s Religion, looked at this scene and nodded in agreement. No matter what Yun Luoxuan''s character is, her strength is absolutely undeniable. Comparable to it! A look of fear flickered in the eyes of the Heavenly Pce Lords on the side. Rao, after witnessing this blow from Yun Luoxuan, they were all palpitating. Even they asked themselves if they were not sure. He defeated such a powerful Yun Luoxuan! "It''s a pity, such a peerless arrogance!" "Yeah, can Wang Feng block such a terrifying power?" Some of the onlookers, feeling the terrifying power, regretted that they didn''t think Wang Feng could stop Yun Luoxuan''s attack at all. Wang Feng did block Yun Luoxuan''s attack just now, but that was just Yun Luoxuan''s random blow! But at this time, it was Yun Luoxuan''s real offensive, which was powerful enough to make any peak-level powerhouse of the Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm tremble. May I ask, is there anyone at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm in this Chaos Emperor Realm? Or, can they block Yun Luoxuan''s full blow? Even some of the weaker Immortal Emperor Stage experts would not dare to neglect Yun Luoxuan''s blow, would they? "Buzz!" Wang Feng, who was standing with his hands behind his back, ignored the doubts of everyone present. He squinted his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Xuanji Dao Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Take out the sword and use it. Previously, when dealing with some strong men from the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, although he used the Xuanji Dao Sword, at that time, he did not sacrifice the body of the Xuanji Dao Sword, but only used a phantom. This Xuanji Dao Sword, at its peak, is a supreme divine weapon. Even if it is not at its peak at this time, it is still a real divine weapon. The power it can disy is even more terrifying than ordinary divine weapons! Even with Wang Feng''s cultivation base, he couldn''t unleash the full power of the Xuanji Dao Sword, but it was more than enough to deal with Yun Luoxuan! After all, after reaching the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, Wang Feng''s ownbat power is enough to match the ordinary peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm. With the blessing of the Xuanji Dao Sword, it is not impossible to kill Yun Luoxuan! It seems that because the Xuanji Dao Sword has not recovered to its peak, even if the Xuanji Dao Sword manifests itself in the world, it does not have the astonishing vision of a real artifact. Therefore, everyone present did not know that the Xuanji Dao Sword in Wang Feng''s hand, It is an artifact that is even more terrifying than ordinary artifacts! "boom!" As Wang Feng grasped the Xuanji Dao Sword, UU Reading a terrifying sword intent suddenly rose from Wang Feng''s body. Appearing behind Wang Feng''s back, Wang Feng''s whole person looks like an unrivaled sword god, immeasurably powerful! "A sword that separates lives!" A gleam of cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and with a low growl, the power in his body frantically poured into the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand. At this moment, he almost fully mobilized his own power. The soul of destiny, the body of the other shore, the heart of Liuying, and the bone of the magic keel were all activated to the extreme, and strands of bright light shone from Wang Feng''s body! Endless sword energy suddenly appeared around Wang Feng, splitting the void around him and turning it into a cold sword field. Even if Wang Feng exhausted all the power in his body, he still couldn''t feed the mystery in his hand Dao sword, can''t even make it a little bit turbulent! In Wang Feng''s mind, the mysteries of the way of the sword that he had learned flickered, and he integrated all the mysteries of the way of the sword that he hadprehended into this sword! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 857: Out of the sword, into a legend Chapter 857: Out of the sword, into a legend At this moment, Yun Luoxuan didn''t pay enough attention to him, and looked down on him at all. Therefore, this is definitely the best opportunity for him to kill Yun Luoxuan. When no one knew that the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand was a divine weapon, he exploded with all his strength, unexpectedly, and killed Yun Luoxuan here! With this thought in mind, the power in Wang Feng''s body gathered more and more fiercely, pouring into the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand one after another, although this force did not cause the Xuanji Dao Sword to fluctuate in the slightest. But don''t forget, this Xuanji Dao Sword is a supreme artifact. Even if it is no longer at its peak, the sharpness of the sword itself is enough to tear the sky. "cut!" A ray of brilliance flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and the sword force all over his body was condensed to the extreme, and he shed out suddenly! In an instant, the whole world was eclipsed, only a gleam of light emerged! What kind of shocking sword is this? It can''t be described in words at all, it''s like turning back time and space, mountains and rivers are upside down! When the swordes out, the world is shocked, ghosts and gods cry! The mystery of the swordsmanship contained in this sword, even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, cannot see through it, they can''t even catch it, the trajectory of this sword is ethereal, but it contains a terrifying edge. "boom!" In an instant, this sword light, like a meteor, streaked across the sky, as if tearing the sky in two. The dragon shadow that Yun Luoxuan erupted, under this sword light, like a bubble, touched It shattered, turned into little stars, and dissipated in the world without causing a single wave! In the heaven and the earth, there was not even a shock of power, just like the aftermath of the power after the dragon shadow was shattered, it was all swallowed up by this sword light. Under Yun Luoxuan''s frightened gaze, this sword light shed towards Yun Luoxuan at an unstoppable speed. "Poof!" The sound of entering the body resounded throughout the silent world. Yun Luoxuan''s pupils widened, she lowered her head, and looked at the scars on her body in disbelief. At this moment, she could clearly feel the scars on her body. Vitality is passing by so fast, since she was born, she has never felt so close to death! "puff!" A momentter, blood like a waterfall gushed out from Yun Luoxuan''s waist, but what spewed out was not blood like running water, but clouds of blood mist, as if it was destroyed by some powerful force. generally! "you?" Yun Luoxuan''s eyes widened, she opened her mouth, and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything, the light in her eyes gradually went out, and the vitality in her body alsopletely dissipated. "boom!" With a bang, Yun Luoxuan''s whole body exploded, turning into specks of light, and disappeared into the world without leaving even a trace! A strong person like Yun Luoxuan can be reincarnated or seized even with a drop of blood, but the terrifying edge contained in Wang Feng''s sword directlypletely destroyed the vitality in her body, and even wiped out every drop of blood in her body. All vitality was destroyed. Since he nned to kill Yun Luoxuan, how could Wang Feng give her a chance of rebirth? "call!" Holding the Xuanji Dao Sword, Wang Feng was panting heavily, his face was as pale as paper, and the cold sweat dripped from his forehead. With this sword, he almost gave up all his strength, and his whole body was almost copsed, but the effect was remarkable. Yes, he sessfully beheaded Yun Luoxuan, a terrifying powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm. Of course, if Yun Luoxuan hadn''t been so careless and despised Wang Feng that much, perhaps she would not have died so easily, but it was toote. When Wang Feng was panting heavily, the whole world seemed to be in a state of loss of voice, and it was extremely silent. All the strong men present opened their mouths wide and widened their eyes. Like sculptures, they stared at Wang Feng in the void in shock. Their minds went nk, and they even lost the ability to think! They had thought about many endings, and even thought that Wang Feng could still fight against Yun Luoxuan who was attacking with all his might, but they never thought about the ending where Yun Luoxuan was beheaded by Wang Feng with a sword. I don''t know how many cultivators'' world views were shattered at this moment, and their entire souls were even trembling constantly, which was even more terrifying than the heaven-defying aptitude andbat power that Wang Feng had shown before. That''s right, at this moment, the feeling of everyone present is no longer shock, but horror! They couldn''t believe that such a frightening monster like Wang Feng would be born in this world. With his cultivation at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, he could kill Yun Luoxuan who was at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm with a single sword. May I ask, besides Wang Feng, is there any strong man at the peak of the Emperor Realm in the world who can do it? This sword is no longer a move, but a legendary legend. Not only did Wang Feng kill his enemies, but he also created a taboo legend that the world cannot look up to and reach. Everyone present couldn''t regain their senses for a long time, even the Immortal Emperor Realm expert who was hiding in the void looked at Wang Feng with horrified eyes, and his whole body even trembled slightly. "It''s no wonder that you can make adults jealous, this person is really...really...?" In the void, Buddha Lingtian, the patriarch of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, stared at Wang Feng with horror, and murmured involuntarily. He wanted to find a word to describe it, but found that the vocabry in his mind did not exist at all. One can describe Wang Feng at this time. "If I knew this kid was so scary, I should have done my best to help!" On the other side ~ Uncle Lin was also annoyed, his face was also full of horror, with Wang Feng''s astonishingbat power, this time the Supreme Alliance might fall, and he, the Xuanyuan God n, also Missed a heaven-defying evildoer with unlimited potential! The icing on the cake is never as good as sending charcoal in the snow. If they had given their all to help Wang Feng from the beginning, perhaps their rtionship with the Immortal Sect would not be limited to the surface. It will be really gluey! "The city lord... the city lord...?" When Uncle Lin and Fo Lingtian were sighing and annoyed, Mu Chen and others standing outside Yongye City looked at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back, and the shock in their hearts had reached the point where it could not be added. Mu Chen couldn''t even speak, his whole body was trembling with excitement. At this moment, no words could describe his inner feelings. He never thought that Wang Feng could kill Yun Luoxuan with a single sword. , even if it was him, he might not be Yun Luoxuan''s opponent! Previously, Wang Feng was still a young generation with unfathomable qualifications, but after this battle, who would dare to treat Wang Feng as a young generation? Even a strong Immortal Emperor would not dare to underestimate Wang Feng! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 858: Yunxia Patriarch Chapter 858: Yunxia Patriarch After a long time, Mu Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart, and whispered softly: "With the city lord here, my Eternal Night City will eventually be brilliant. From then on, I will be famous in the Emperor Realm!" The rest of the strong men in Eternal Night City also trembled with excitement, nodded uncontrobly, and looked at Wang Feng with eyes full of awe. For an unrivaled monster like Wang Feng, who in the entire heavens and myriad worlds can withstand? Li Jiang, the grand elder of the Yunding Emperor''s Sect, shrank his pupils slightly, his heart trembling uncontrobly, and he stared fixedly at Wang Feng. He never thought that Wang Feng would be so terrified? With a mere cultivation at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, kill the powerhouse at the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm! If you didn''t see it with your own eyes, who would dare to believe it? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they felt as if they were in a dream. "This son must die! Otherwise, we will not be safe!" Then, a stern look flickered in his eyes, and he murmured in a deep voice, the cold murderous intent permeated his body, distorting the void around him, ording to Wang Feng''s growth rate, let him grow for a while, who can imagine Get how terrifying he can grow to? At that time, I am afraid that even the Immortal Emperor Realm can be beheaded by him at will, right? When Li Jiang''s voice fell, many powerful people present at the scene nodded their heads one after another, looking at Wang Feng with murderous intent and panic, even the masters of many heavenly pces, because of thebat power disyed by Wang Feng, Trembling. Even Wang Feng, who is a top expert like Yun Luoxuan, the master of Yunwu Tiangong, can kill with one sword, let alone them? Even if they joined forces, they might not be able to kill Yun Luoxuan. At this moment, even if they were asked to deal with Wang Feng, they would not dare to do so. Yun Luoxuan''s tragic situation is still vivid in his mind. Their strength is even worse than Yun Luoxuan''s, so how dare they fight Wang Feng? Now the only one who can restrain Wang Feng is the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse! "boom!" But at this moment, the terrifying power of the Immortal Emperor suddenly swept across the sky of Eternal Night City. This power caused the clouds to roll, covering the sky and the sun, as if covering up the light of the sky and the earth! Immediately afterwards, several figures stepped out of the void, and their bodies shone with astonishing power. With them as the center, the void within a radius of ten thousand miles was twisted and cracked, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear their bodies. ! The leader is an old woman wearing a in robe and leaning on a cane. Her eyes are cloudy, but there is a frightening coldness. She has the aura of an immortal emperor, which is extremely majestic, like an old monster that has survived countless years. As soon as he was born, he shocked the world. Behind him are two equally old old women and four middle-aged beauties, and the aura of cultivation permeated by them has all reached the realm of immortal emperors. The terrifying aura of the Immortal Emperor Realm ravaged the entire world, filling the world with a heavy and oppressive aura. Some practitioners with weaker cultivation bases were even suppressed by this power and almost fell to their knees On the ground, his whole body trembled uncontrobly. "I''ve seen Patriarch Yunxia!" Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect who stood among the many powerful people at the top, saw the appearance of these figures, his pupils shrank slightly, and he appeared in front of the old woman in front of him in an instant, bowed slightly, and said politely. "Ancestor Yunxia?" Wang Feng, who was in the void, heard the words, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and he stared at the several figures, presumably these should be the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of Yunwu Tiangong! The real battle has just begun! "City Lord, this Yunxia Patriarch is the previous generation of Pce Master of Yunwu Tiangong. His cultivation is unfathomable. It is said that he has reached the peak of Immortal Emperor Realm. An old ancestor of the Yunding Emperor Sect has a delicate rtionship!" Immediately afterwards, Mu Chen''s sound transmission sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng nodded slightly, without a single wave on his face, as if even a strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm was like an ant to him. generally! That breezy posture eased the tension in the hearts of many Eternal Night City powerhouses present. On the other side, Yunxia Patriarch nced at the polite Li Jiang, nodded and said: "Elder Li has worked hard, this time the Lord of the Yunwu Heavenly Pce died under this son, we will avenge this, and I hope Elder Li will hold you back." Those old monsters in Evernight City!" Patriarch Yunxia didn''t hide the slightest at all, his words resounded directly in the whole world, although there was no breath blooming, but that posture was full of arrogance! "Don''t worry, Patriarch Yunxia, Li Jiang will definitely do his best to help Yunwu Tiangong take revenge!" Hearing this, Li Jiang nodded and said loudly. At this moment, Ancestor Yunxia and Li Jiang seemed to ignore Wang Feng and many strong men in Eternal Night City, and started talking in the void on their own. In fact, they did not take Wang Feng seriously. Indeed, Wang Feng''s act of beheading Yun Luoxuan brought them a great shock, but no matter how powerful Yun Luoxuan was, she was only at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and there was still a long way to go from the Immortal Emperor Realm. The gap, while Wang Feng can kill the powerhouses at the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, but he can never kill the powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm! After all, these two realms seem to be only one step away, but they are twopletely different realms. Once they reach immortality, their life level will change, and they will evolve into immortal matter. The Immortal Emperor Realm is almost impossible! "Perhaps, this is a great opportunity!" In the distance, Uncle Lin of the Xuanyuan Divine n hiding in the void, seeing the arrival of Yunxia Patriarch and others and the undisguised murderous intent towards Wang Feng, his eyes shed with a hot ~ whispered softly. At this moment, he has already forgotten the order of Xuanyuan Hongyi, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n, if he can''t make friends with an unrivaled monster like Wang Feng, who else should he make friends with? Previously, Wang Feng was indeed terrifying, but it wasn''t worth it for the Xuanyuan God n to make friends with him, but now Wang Feng is no longer a matter of his Xuanyuan God n making friends, but whether Wang Feng likes Xuanyuan God n or not. Protoss! It is no exaggeration to say that as long as Wang Feng does not fall and grows steadily to the Immortal Emperor Realm, with his terrifyingbat power, no one in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm can contend, even the ancestor of his Xuanyuan God n. Not necessarily able topete. Uncle Lin even faintly had an astonishing thought, perhaps, after Wang Feng reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could use the Emperor Realm to defeat the Primordial God Realm! Even if it can''t, it will definitely be one of the supreme giants in the Chaos Emperor Realm when it grows up. It is absolutely beneficial and harmless for Xuanyuan God n to make friends with such an existence. If he helps with all his strength and gives charcoal in a timely manner, coupled with the rtionship between the young master Xuanyuan Yi, the rtionship between his Xuanyuan God n and Wang Feng must be extremely strong! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 859: remarkably brave Chapter 859: remarkably brave Thinking like this, but Uncle Lin didn''t make a move right away. He had to make a move when Wang Feng was in the most difficult time, so as to maximize the benefits and make Wang Feng truly grateful. When Wang Feng beheaded Yun Luoxuan, he had already passed the news back to the Xuanyuan God n, and now the patriarch might have sent a strong man to Eternal Night City to help! Just as Uncle Lin thought, at this moment in the main hall of the Xuanyuan God n, Xuanyuan Hong stood with his hands behind his back, silent, seemingly without the slightest disturbance on the surface, but there was a turmoil in his heart. He never thought that Wang Feng''s strength was so powerful that he could kill Yun Luoxuan who was at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm with a single sword. Even just thinking about it, Xuanyuan Hongyi felt a little terrified! Since he became the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n, how long has his mood fluctuated so violently? "Yi''er''s choice may be right. Could it be that I''ve been standing at the peak of the Emperor''s Realm for so long that I lost my judgment?" Xuanyuan Hong murmured in a low voice, a mocking look flickered across his face. After a while, he shook his head, and sent a message to Uncle Lin, ordering him not to wait, but to immediately help Evernight City. At the same time, his eyes narrowed, and he whispered softly, "Tianba!" For Wang Feng, a heaven-defying evildoer, even if a world-shattering battle is involved, he will not hesitate. It is not impossible for Wang Feng to truly grow up and be another **** n in the future. He is definitely a powerful ally of his Xuanyuan **** n! "Buzz!" Following Xuanyuan Hong''s words, a burly figure appeared in the hall in an instant, with a ghostly speed, as if he was already in the hall. This person, wearing a tight-fitting ck robe with gold patterns, showed his bulging muscles to the fullest, and the majestic aura emanating from his body distorted the void in the entire hall. Just by looking at it, one can feel that this person is full of strength. Xuanyuan Tianba, the second elder of the Xuanyuan Divine n, a peerless powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, with unfathomablebat power, once fought against five Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses with his own strength, beheading three of them and seriously injuring two, The fame of the first battle moved the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, making many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses fearful! "Patriarch, what do you want from me?" Xuanyuan Tianba bowed and asked aloud, his voice resounded like a bell, resounding throughout the hall. "Buzz!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Hongyi did not speak, but raised his hand and shot out a ray of light,pletely conveying the news that Uncle Lin sent back to Xuanyuan Tianba! "This this?" After a while, Xuanyuantian Bahu stared, opened his mouth, and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything, his face was full of shock and trembling. "Shocked, right? The patriarch was also shocked. I didn''t expect there to be such a strange person in this world!" Seeing Xuanyuan Tianba''s shocking posture, Xuanyuan Hong smiled wryly. "It''s not just a shock, it''s a horror!" Xuanyuan Tianba whispered subconsciously. "That''s right, even the Emperor Realm may not be able to trap this kid!" "Tell me, is such a strange person worthy of my Xuanyuan God n''s all-out help?" Xuanyuan Hong nodded and said. "worth!" "It is said that the young master is still with this person? Even if there is no rtionship with the young master, with this son''s aptitude, it is worth the Xuanyuan God n''s gamble!" Xuanyuan Tianba said without hesitation. "Tianba understands, let''s go to Eternal Night City!" But after the words fell, Xuanyuan Tianba suddenly had a look of enlightenment on his face, he bowed his hands and saluted to Xuanyuan Hong, disappeared into the hall with a sh of his figure, and galloped towards Eternal Night City. With his strength, when the powerhouses of the other major **** races have not been dispatched, he is enough to crush many immortal emperor realm powerhouses from Tiangong and even the imperial religion. In the main hall, Xuanyuan Hong stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the direction of Eternal Night City, unable to regain his senses for a long time, even at this moment, his heart was still surging, and he couldn''t calm down no matter what. ... At the same time, in the sky above Yongye City, Ancestor Yunxia narrowed his muddy eyes, nced at Wang Feng who was not far away, and murmured softly: "I haven''t been born for a long time, olddy. like a genius" His words are full of vicissitudes and ancient times, resounding throughout the world. Before Wang Feng could speak, she continued: "Unfortunately, you should never have killed Luo Xuan!" "One person died in my Yunwu Tiangong, and all of you will be buried with him!" The words of Patriarch Yunxia did not contain any emotional fluctuations, and did not even have the slightest murderous intent. They were extremely indifferent, but they made the souls of everyone present tremble. This kind of words without any emotion is even more shocking than words containing tyrannical murderous intent. Thriller! "boom!" As the words of the ancestor Yunxia fell, the tyrannical power of the peak of the immortal emperor suddenly surged out of her body, and the sky above the entire Eternal Night City changed color instantly, and the void was twisted and torn in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if destroying the sky The ground is average and terrifying. Some practitioners with weaker cultivation bases could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood under this power, their faces turned pale, and they looked at Patriarch Yunxia with horror, their whole bodies trembled involuntarily . Even some experts in Evernight City were terrified. "If you want to fight, you can fight, why do you need nonsense?" Standing in the void, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and snorted coldly. He was alone, exuding a domineering and unparalleled aura, which made many strong people present look sideways at him. At this moment, Wang Feng even has a kind of eagerness to try in his heart. With the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand, he has no fear in his heart, and even wants to fight against the level of Yunwu Patriarch. Of course, he also knows that even if he holds the Xuanji Dao Sword , and definitely not the match of Ancestor ~ After all, an old monster like Ancestor Yunxia has invaded the Immortal Emperor Realm for many years, and his strength is unfathomable, but he is only the Hongchen Emperor At the peak of the state, it is impossible to exert half of the power of the Xuanji Dao Sword. How can itpete with the ancestor of Yunwu? However, it is still possible to counter one or two tricks! "As expected of an unrivaled genius in the world of Chaos Emperors, your courage ismendable!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Patriarch Yunxia was not angry, but admired, in her eyes, Wang Feng is already a dead person, what''s there to be angry with a dead person? "Based on you, you are not worthy of fighting with this emperor, call out your ancestor of Eternal Night City!" Immediately afterwards, Patriarch Yunxia spoke again, her posture was very high, and she didn''t pay attention to Wang Feng at all in her words, like a high god, full of arrogance. Not only did she want to kill Wang Feng, but she also wanted to tten Eternal Night City in one fell swoop, so that she could wash away some of the influence of Yun Luoxuan''s death on her Yunwu Tiangong! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 860: Artifact exposed Chapter 860: Artifact exposed "boom!" Hearing the words of Patriarch Yunwu, Wang Feng''s eyes turned cold, and his whole body burst out with a bang. Power like a vast sea surged out of him, and condensed in the mysterious Dao sword in his hand. "A sword that separates lives!" A low growl came out of Wang Feng''s mouth suddenly, and the Xuanji Dao sword in his hand suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, and as Wang Feng shed down, a terrifying sword light shot out. The sword that shocked everyone present appeared again! The entire world was dimmed for an instant, except for the extremely dazzling sword light, which shed out at an uncapturable speed, and the sky was directly torn open with a huge ck hole, as if it had been cut into two halves. "How dare!" Faced with Wang Feng''s extreme sword light, Patriarch Yunxia suddenly became furious. She never expected that Wang Feng would dare to take the initiative to attack such a powerful person like her? However, what Patriarch Yunxia didn''t expect was that the sword glow that Wang Feng erupted would be so fast that it was already shed in front of her in just a split second. "boom!" Herplexion changed slightly, and the overwhelming aura of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm suddenly burst out from her body, and the withered palms pped out, like overwhelming power, surging out in an instant. "Boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world, and the violent force swept away in all directions, smashing everything around, the mountains in the distance copsed, and billowing smoke filled the whole world. A thickyer was lifted from the ground, and many practitioners with weaker cultivation bases were directly lifted away, theirplexions suddenly turned pale as paper, blood spurted out, and they were directly seriously injured! Even those in the Immortal Emperor Realm felt the impact of this force, and their faces changed slightly, with a strong look of fear shining in their eyes. "hiss!" After an unknown amount of time, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, and everyone present could see the situation on the battlefield clearly, but at this sight, everyone present took a deep breath, their faces flickering with horror. "Tick tock!" I saw that at this time, a scarlet bloodstain appeared in the withered palm of the ancestor Yunxia, and drops of blood dripped from his palm, corroding the earth into potholes, as if poisonous! These dripping blood did not have any vitality, just like a pool of dead blood! Everyone present did not expect that Wang Feng would be able to kill the extremely strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? How can this be? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would be impossible for everyone present to believe it. This scene was even more terrifying than Wang Feng beheading Yun Luoxuan, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, with a single sword! After all, no matter how powerful Yun Luoxuan was in battle, she was still at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, but Yunxia Patriarch was at the peak level of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and was the strongest standing at the peak of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! At this level, it is impossible for ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses to injure him, and it is even difficult for ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouses to do so! But Wang Feng, who is only at the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, can do this step. This means that Wang Feng''sbat power is already enough to fight against the powerhouses below the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he can even fight against the ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm. A battle between the top and the strong! It has crossed three great realms! How shocking? I''m afraid even the so-called sons of gods can''t do this step, right? Theplexions of many powerful men of the most powerful forces also changed drastically. They stared at the pale Wang Feng with a look of horror, and fear continued to emerge in their hearts, and their whole bodies even trembled uncontrobly. Patriarch Yunxia was also stunned. She looked down at the scar on her palm, her pupils gradually dted, and her heart was filled with turmoil. Before that, she looked down on Wang Feng and put on a high posture, but in a blink of an eye, Wang Feng was there for her. Lesson learned? The ancestors of Yunwu Tiangong behind her also trembled in shock. As the strongest ancestor in the entire Yunwu Tiangong, the strength of Yunxia ancestors is not to say that it is the best in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, but there are few people who are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm A strong man can stand shoulder to shoulder with him, but now, he was wounded by a mere young generation at the peak of the world''s emperor realm? How dreamy is this scene? "Artifact?" "You actually hold an artifact in your hand!" Suddenly, the ancestor Yunxia seemed to remember something, his pupils shrank, he stared at the Xuanji Dao sword in Wang Feng''s hand, and eximed. With Wang Feng''s cultivation base, no matter how powerful the burst of power is, it is impossible to injure her. After all, she looks old, but her whole body is already condensed to the extreme. An ordinary sword weapon, even if she stands still, can''t hurt her. Can''t hurt her at all! If the sword in Wang Feng''s hand was an immortal emperor''s weapon, with her cultivation base, it would be impossible not to perceive the immortal power contained in that sword, but she couldn''t see through the sword in Wang Feng''s hand at all. The only exnation for the depth of the sword is that the sword in Wang Feng''s hand is a divine weapon! Only the sharp edge of the artifact can split her body apart. Even if it wasn''t for Wang Feng''sck of cultivation, Wang Feng, who was holding a divine weapon, could kill him with a single sword! The horror of the divine weapon is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is precisely because the four supreme gods hold the divine weapon that they have been standing on the top of the clouds, and the forces of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm have to look up to them! The ancestor Yunxia never thought that Wang Feng, a mere young man at the pinnacle of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, would possess a divine weapon? Even if they are such a powerful force, they can''t have it! "hiss!" The exmation of Patriarch Yunxia was not concealed at all, and it sounded directly in the whole world, causing the pupils of the people present to shrink, and they took a sharp breath, staring fixedly at the gun in Wang Feng''s hand. Mysterious Dao Sword! No wonder Wang Feng has such terrifying strength? Unexpectedly, he actually possessed an artifact! That is an artifact! Of course ~ the people present also know that Wang Feng''s own strength is absolutely terrifying, otherwise, he would not be able to activate the divine weapon in his hand at all. Li Jiang, who was among the many powerhouses at the top of the peak, had a bright brilliance in his eyes instantly, staring at the Xuanji Dao Sword in Wang Feng''s hand, his heart was burning. He should have thought a long time ago, if he hadn''t held a divine weapon, how could Wang Feng kill Yun Luoxuan with a single strike? If he possessed the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands, he, Yunding Emperor, would not be far away from bing the fifth highest protoss in the Chaos Emperor Realm! "Do whatever it takes to get this artifact!" Li Jiang''s eyes were hot, and he secretly said. As soon as the words fell, he sent the news of Wang Feng''s possession of the artifact back to the Yunding Emperor Sect, and asked the leader to lead many Yunding Emperor Sect powerhouses toe out and **** the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands! Once the news of Wang Feng''s possession of the artifact is spread, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm will surely be stirred up. I don''t know how many powerful forces will franticallye to **** it. Now, they can be said to have the upper hand! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 861: Xuanyuan Tianba Chapter 861: Xuanyuan Tianba It is no exaggeration to say that if the news of Wang Feng''s possession of the divine weapon is spread, the four supreme **** ns will all be shaken and send out strong men to **** the divine weapon from Wang Feng! As a group of people who possessed artifacts, it was impossible for them to be unaware of the horror of artifacts. How could they allow people other than them to own artifacts? It is enough for the entire Chaos Emperor Realm to have the four major protoss, and it is impossible for them to allow the fifth major protoss to appear again! But if his Yunding Emperor Sect can **** the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands and hand it over to an ancestor who is at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if the masters of the four major **** ns appear, they will not be able to do anything to his Yunding Emperor Sect! After all, a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm may not be able to exert the full power of the artifact, but he can definitely exert more than half of it. This kind of power is enough to easily kill ordinary powerhouses at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! "This artifact, I want it!" After eximing in surprise, the cloudy eyes of Patriarch Yunxia also shed a bright brilliance, fixedly staring at Wang Feng, and shouted in a deep voice. At this moment, she was even a little thankful that Yunwu Tiangong made a move against Eternal Night City, otherwise she really wouldn''t have gotten such an opportunity? This is an artifact! Once she has a divine weapon in her body, in this emperor''s world, apart from the four great gods, which force can stand shoulder to shoulder with her Yunwu Tiangong? Yun Luoxuan''s death, in exchange for this artifact, is definitely a lucrative deal! "boom!" As soon as the words fell, Patriarch Yunxia suddenly set off a terrifying force storm all over his body, and the surrounding void couldn''t bear this terrifying force at all, and shattered directly! "Yunling Dragon Roar!" Following the growl of Patriarch Yunxia, her withered hands suddenly waved, strands of mysterious inscriptions spread out from between her hands, intertwined with the strength of her body, and gradually condensed into a huge dragon shadow , hovering around it! "Roar!" The deafening sound of the dragon''s chant resounded throughout the entire world, and the terrifying dragon''s power made everyone present tremble. Some practitioners with weaker cultivation bases were directly pressed to the ground, and the protective shield of the entire Eternal Night City , is also constantly trembling! If it weren''t for the double protection of the many Emperor Realm powerhouses of Eternal Night City and the guardian formation of Eternal Night City, this Eternal Night City would have been destroyed by the war long ago! Yun Luoxuan''s erupting Yunling Dragon Roar, in front of Yunxia Patriarch''s erupting, is like a child or an adult, it cannot bepared at all! The dragon shadow erupted by Patriarch Yunxia was almost solidified, as if a real dragon descended, and the scale patterns on the dragon''s body were clearly visible. "die!" With the roar of the ancestor Yunxia, the dragon shadow hovering around him roared out, fiercely charging towards Wang Feng. Wherever he passed, a huge hole was directly torn open in the void. Can''t bear the shock of this terrible force! Facing this terrifying attack, even Wang Feng felt a fatal threat. Just now he burst out with all his strength, the natal sword move, which hurt Yunxia Patriarch, but it also made him almost copsed. At that time, he simply couldn''t resist the offensive of Patriarch Yunxia! Seeing Wang Feng''s crisis, the third guardian Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast hiding in the void are helping each other, but they seem to have sensed something, and they stop suddenly and continue to hide! "Buzz!" When that terrifying attack was about to hit Wang Feng, the void in front of him was torn apart suddenly, and a figure stepped out from the void. Power, just a nce, is enough to make people fearful! This person is none other than Xuanyuan Tianba, the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n! He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the impacting dragon shadow, without a single wave on his face, he slowly stretched out his hand, clenched his fist violently, and punched it out! "boom!" As Xuanyuan Tianba punched out, a thunderous explosion resounded through his fist, and from his fist, a terrifying power like a vast sea burst out, and the bright fist glow, carrying the momentum of broken stars, moved towards the road. The dragon shadow strikes away! "Boom!" Two terrifying attacks collided together, like two stars colliding, the deafening sound of explosion resounded throughout the world, and the endless storm of power swept away in all directions. The whole world, as if about to be destroyed, continued to Everything is broken, whether it is the void or the earth, everything is cracked and broken. "ah!" Many cultivators who couldn''t escape were directly bombarded into a cloud of blood mist by the aftermath of the terrifying power. The strong smell of blood permeated the world, even those who were strong in the Immortal Emperor Realm were terrified! "Buzz!" The protective cover of Eternal Night City trembled violently, and cracks spread. The faces of many of the Emperor Realm powerhouses blessed by it turned pale, and a mouthful of blood spewed out. The whole body was directly affected by the impact. Seriously injured! This scene made theplexions of many Immortal Sect experts standing outside the Eternal Night City and the Eternal Night City experts change slightly, their figures shed, and they appeared directly above the Eternal Night City, and majestic power surged out of them , blessing the protective shield of the entire Eternal Night City! After a long time, the entire battlefield slowly returned to calm. The entire Eternal Night City was directly turned into a bottomless giant pit, which spanned thousands of miles. The surrounding mountains were directly razed to the ground, and cracks in the ground that looked like abysses spread like spider webs. Go, there is no end to the sprawl in sight! From the appearance of Xuanyuan Tianba to the bombardment, it was only a short ~ The people present couldn''t react at all, and felt a terrifying forceing. Until then, they just saw Xuanyuan Tianba''s true face! Quite a number of people present showed doubts on their faces and looked at Xuanyuan Tianba in shock. They did not expect that this mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared would have such terrifying strength that he could stand against the ancestor Yunxia who was attacking with all his strength. ? As the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n, Xuanyuan Tianba seldom takes action. Everyone only knows Xuanyuan Tianba, the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n, but few people have seen his true face. Few of the powerhouses of the most powerful forces have ever seen Xuanyuan Tianba! "Xuanyuan Tianba, the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n!" However, as the ancestor of Yunwu Tiangong, the ancestor Yunxia had seen Xuanyuan Tianba before, and she had even seen Xuanyuan Tianba''s terrifying power with her own eyes. Shrunk, eximed. At this moment, Patriarch Yunxia''s entire body trembled uncontrobly. Few people could see Xuanyuan Tianba survive after taking action, but unfortunately, she was one of the survivors, and Because of this, she knows exactly how strong Xuanyuan Tianba is! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 862: Xuanyuan Tianba, come to help Chapter 862: Xuanyuan Tianba,e to help When she just broke through the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Patriarch Yunxia thought that she had reached the peak of the entire Emperor Realm, and that no one in the world could match her except for the powerhouses of the Primordial God Realm. She even began to despise those so-called four Supreme Protoss. But when the ancient relics surfaced one time, shepeted with many powerful immortal emperors. She was invincible in all directions, and she was the most female cultivator of that era. But let her understand what is a real strong man! When she was about to win the treasure of the ancient ruins, Xuanyuan Tianba quietly emerged, and with his own strength, he fought against many immortal emperors, and even beheaded several immortal emperors, even a peak immortal emperor. , all died in the hands of Xuanyuan Tianba! It was also that battle that made her tremblepletely, knowing that in this emperor''s world, there is an existence stronger than herself! After that battle, she was the one who cultivated her body and cultivated her character. Instead of pursuing so-called fame, she focused on tempering her own strength. It was also in that battle that she quietly retired and let her most outstanding disciple, Yun Luoxuan, be Yunwu Tiangong. Lord. After so many years, although her strength has increased, and she has even truly stood at the top of the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm, thebat power disyed by Xuanyuan Tianba in the battle back then is still vivid in my mind, and I will never forget it! Seeing Xuanyuan Tianba again now, that battle became more and more clear. After so many years, her strength has grown. Could it be that Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength will stagnate? How can it be? As the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n, Xuanyuan Tianba has a high position and authority, and the cultivation resources she has obtained are notparable to her. From the first nce, she knew that the current Xuanyuan Tianba has be even more terrifying. The strength is unfathomable, even if it is her, she can''t see through it, and because of this, the ancestor Yunxia''s heart trembled endlessly. She never thought that the Xuanyuan God n would be so fancy to Wang Feng that they even sent the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n to help Eternal Night City. Could it be that the Xuanyuan God n is not afraid of triggering a war in the entire imperial realm? A terrifying force like the Xuanyuan God n''s every move may cause turmoil in the entire Emperor Realm. The battle between her many peak forces and the Eternal Night City is nothing more than a battle between forces, but The nature of Xuanyuan God n''s joining is different. It is very possible that this vortex in Eternal Night City will evolve into a super vortex that will affect the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm, causing the entire Chaos Emperor''s Realm to fall into the mes of war. Of course, she didn''t care about the so-called war at all. What she was really upset about was that with Xuanyuan Tianba''s attack, she couldn''t get the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand at all. "The second elder of the Xuanyuan God n?" "hiss!" "The Xuanyuan God n actually helped Evernight City?" "My God! Eternal Night City is actually rted to the Xuanyuan God n?" When they heard the exmation of Patriarch Yunxia, all the powerful people present were shocked, their pupils widened, and they looked at Xuanyuan Tianba in disbelief, their eyes full of awe. The Supreme God n is synonymous with mystery and power in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. The so-called peak power cannot bepared with the four Supreme God ns at all. Many people present, even the ordinary disciples of the Supreme God Race, have never seen it before, let alone seeing Xuanyuan Tianba and other terrifying existences at the top of the God Race! They never expected that a battle for Eternal Night City would lead to the Second Elder of the Xuanyuan God n, a powerful figure standing at the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm? What shocked everyone present was that the most fundamental sign of this battle was caused by a mere younger generation like Wang Feng. For a moment, everyone present looked at Wang Feng, then at Xuanyuan Tianba, their whole body was shaken beyond measure, and their bodies trembled uncontrobly. The appearance of Xuanyuan Tianba made many strong men of the most powerful forces tremble all over. A trace of panic flickered in the depths of their eyes. With the intervention of the Xuanyuan God n, they wanted to move this Eternal Night City. impossible things. Facing the shock of the crowd, Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t pay attention at all. He just nced at Patriarch Yunxia indifferently, then turned around, bowed his hands to Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice: "The second elder of the Xuanyuan God n Xuanyuan Tianba, I have met City Lord Wang!" "The old man came to help out by the order of our patriarch!" "City Lord Wang, don''t worry, no matter who dares to touch the Eternal Night City, they will have to step over the old man''s body. With the old man here, I will definitely not let anyone hurt a single hair of the Eternal Night City!" Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t hide the slightest, his voice resounded like a bell, resounding throughout the whole world, making many powerful people of the most powerful forces who were already shaking tremble, and the fear flickering in their eyes became more and more intense. They never thought that this time, the determination of the Xuanyuan God n to help Eternal Night City was so great. In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, which force could make the Xuanyuan God n so helpful? Since the four supreme **** races looked down on the emperor''s world, there has never been a force that can make these four great **** races look up to them! But now, for the sake of this mere Eternal Night City, the Xuanyuan God n has actually revealed that they want to help the whole family. What an astonishing thing is this? Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, although Wang Feng was very surprised, but the movements of his hands did not stop. He also bowed his hands to Xuanyuan Tianba, and said with a light smile: "Thank you Xuanyuan God n for your help. After this battle, I will definitely Go to the Xuanyuan God n in person to thank the Xuanyuan God n for their help!" "City Master Wang, you are being polite. The young master of my family entrusts City Master Wang to take care of ~ Now that City Master Wang is in crisis, it is only right for us to help you!" "Furthermore, even without the help of my family, such a legendary figure as the king, the king must be able to solve it. My family is just icing on the cake!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Tianba also had a gentle smile on his face, and murmured softly. At this time, the two of them seemed to have ignored those strong men of the most powerful forces, and started chatting on their own, with a posture of seeing each other and hating theteness! Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Wang Feng smiled slightly, and an iprehensible expression flickered on his face, causing Xuanyuan Tianba, who was staring at Wang Feng closely, to have a gleam in the depths of his eyes. What he said just now was not only apliment, but also a test. Now it seems that Wang Feng may still have a terrifying hole card in his hand that has not been shown, otherwise he would definitely not have such a gesture! Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Tianba nced slightly at the Xuanji Dao Sword in Wang Feng''s hand, and his heart trembled slightly. Perhaps it was because of the short distance, even if it was just a hasty nce, he could still feel the power of the Xuanji Dao Sword. That introverted terrifying edge! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 863: Peerless overbearing Chapter 863: Peerless overbearing This hasty gesture made Xuanyuan Tianba pay more attention to Wang Feng in his heart. He never thought that Wang Feng had a divine weapon in his hand, let alone that this divine weapon was so terrifying that it didn''t look like a divine weapon at all on the surface, but if you looked closely, you would find that this divine weapon was extremely ordinary His long sword contained an iparably sharp charm, and just one nce shocked even a strong man like him. "Fortunately, it''s not toote, otherwise I missed the opportunity to befriend such an unrivaled evildoer, and it would really be a loss for my family!" Xuanyuan Tianba''s eyes flickered, and he said inwardly. "City Lord Wang, leave the rest to the old man!" Immediately afterwards, a smile appeared on Xuanyuan Tianba''s face, and he spoke towards Wang Feng, his words were full of calmness, and he didn''t pay attention to those so-called powerful people with extreme power at all! "Then thank you Tianba Daoist!" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled slightly, bowed his hands, and murmured softly. It stands to reason that a younger generation like Wang Feng, seeing such an existence as Xuanyuan Tianba, should honor him as a senior, but Wang Feng didn''t, and Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t care, and was even a little happy to be called Wang Feng! For Xuanyuan Tianba''s attack, Wang Feng did not resist. With the existence of Xuanyuan Yi, he could befriend the Xuanyuan God n, and he didn''t want to be an enemy of the Xuanyuan God n, otherwise, it would be easy for Xuanyuan Yi to do it. Even though he has the hole cards in his hand, even without Xuanyuan Tianba''s shot, he can easily deal with Yunxia Patriarch and others, but since Xuanyuan Tianba is willing to make a move, he doesn''t mind. After obtaining Wang Feng''s approval, a smile flickered in Xuanyuan Tianba''s eyes, he gave a slight salute to Wang Feng, and then turned around. The moment he turned around, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, reced by What is more is a touch of indifference and arrogance! "One minute, retreat or die!" Domineering Wushuang''s words came out of Xuanyuan Tianba''s mouth, resounding like a torrent of bells, resounding throughout the entire world. He stood in the void with his hands behind his back, as if an overlord descended, and his whole body was filled with a sense of unparalleled domineering! Obviously Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t show the slightest aura, but that unparalleled domineering aura made everyone present tremble, even the immortal emperor realm powerhouses with many peak forces were palpitating at this moment. The name of Xuanyuan Tianba is so powerful that it shakes the entire chaotic emperor realm, and it may not be essible to ordinary people, but in the realm of immortal emperors, the four words Xuanyuan Tianba are a kind of deterrent, which can be called a nightmare under the peak of the realm of immortal emperors. ! The powerhouses of the rest of the protoss may be much stronger than Xuanyuan Tianba, but they rarely have the prestige of Xuanyuan Tianba. The second is that they don''t have the unique dominance of Xuanyuan Tianba! This may have something to do with the domineering Xuanyuan Tianba cultivated, every move is filled with unparalleled domineering. After Xuanyuan Tianba''s words fell, the old ancestor Yunxia''s face suddenly shed with cloudy and uncertain colors. She was indeed afraid of Xuanyuan Tianba, but she was very happy to let her give up the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand. Not reconciled. This is definitely an excellent opportunity for her Yunwu Tiangong to be the fifth highest protoss. If she misses this time, it is basically impossible for her Yunwu Tiangong to be the supreme protoss! "Forget it, let''s fight!" Thinking in this way, a stern look shed in the eyes of the ancestor Yunxia, and she couldn''t believe it. After so many years, she still couldn''t fight against Xuanyuan Tianba, let alone, she was not alone! "Everyone, I have waited to this point, and I can no longer retreat!" "Although the Xuanyuan God n is strong, they also have many enemies. As long as we defeat Xuanyuan Tianba, the enemies will definitely react and help us resist the powerful Xuanyuan God n!" "If we retreat in such a disheveled manner, from now on, we will definitely not be able to hold our heads up. I am afraid that all the beings in the emperor''s realm willugh at us. What face do we have? Ancestors?" "Anyway, it''s just a death. Do you want to die vigorously, or be ridiculed by the world and live on yourst breath?" "This retreat is not only our failure, but also our dignity!" "As a majestic Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, I''m waiting for so many people. Is it possible that I''m still afraid of Xuanyuan Tianba?" A series of words came out from the mouth of Yunxia Patriarch, and resounded throughout the entire world, causing many immortal emperor realm powerhouses of extremely powerful forces to move. Previously, they were full of fear of Xuanyuan Tianba, or in other words, they were full of fear of Xuanyuan God Race. After all, many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses present had heard of Xuanyuan Tianba''s prestige, but had never seen Xuanyuan Tianba with their own eyes. The strength of the tyrant, the fear of Xuanyuan Tianba, is not as deep as that of the ancestor Yunxia! Their fear of Xuanyuan Tianba basically lies in its terrifying background, not Xuanyuan Tianba himself! After all, even though Xuanyuan Tianba is a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, they also have a strong person at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Moreover, there are at least a dozen of their Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses in total. Can heap Xuanyuan Tianba to death. "Mice!" When many powerful men of the most powerful forces hesitated, Xuanyuan Tianba''s eyes flickered coldly, and he snorted coldly. His burly body disappeared into midair in an instant, and the next moment, he appeared behind Patriarch Yunxia, his fists shining brightly. Brilliance, tantly bombarded out! "boom!" When Xuanyuan Tianba appeared behind ~ Patriarch Yunxia already felt the domineering and unparalleled aura, his whole body tensed up, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he was about to strike back, but it was toote ! The deafening roar resounded through the whole world, and the extremely domineering fist force spread in all directions, and the whole world was directly sted into a huge ck hole by Xuanyuan Tianba''s punch! Cracks like spider webs spread in all directions, and everything around was shattered under this terrifying punch! Ancestor Yunxia even flew backwards, a mouthful of blood spewed out from her mouth, that old face turned pale in a sh, and the terrifying fist force continued to wreak havoc in her body, making her whole His face was contorted, looking at Xuanyuan Tianba''s eyes, flickering with horror. She never thought that after so many years, Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength is still so terrifying, she was severely injured with just one punch, even though it was a sudden attack, with her cultivation base, she could even react However, Xuanyuan Tianba''s attack speed stands at the top among many immortal emperors! That kind of domineering punch made her tremble even more! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 864: immortal battle Chapter 864: immortal battle "hiss!" This scene also shocked everyone present. All the cultivators had their pupils widened, and the sound of gasping for air echoed throughout the world. Every cultivator was like a sculpture, unable to regain consciousness for a long time! What a shocking punch? A strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm was directly beaten to a serious injury? At this moment, everyone present finally saw the horror of the Xuanyuan God n. In the past, although the Xuanyuan God n was extremely terrifying, they were too mysterious and rarely let the world see their strength! But now, although Xuanyuan Tianba was the only one who made the move, he could see the horror of the Xuanyuan God n just by the strength Xuanyuan Tianba disyed. "As expected of being one of the four supreme protoss in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, their strength is truly terrifying!" Even Wang Feng''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he muttered in a low voice, looking at Xuanyuan Tianba with serious eyes. Xuanyuan Tianba is only the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n. He seems to have a high position and weight, but among the Xuanyuan God n, there are also the First Elder, the Patriarch, and many ancestors. Only Xuanyuan Tianba is so powerful. How strong should his Xuanyuan God n powerhouse with a higher status be? Perhaps, even he had somewhat underestimated the four supreme protoss of the Chaos Emperor Realm! The light in Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself, maybe, among the four supreme **** races, there are hidden powerhouses in the Primordial God Realm, otherwise, how could they stand on the top of the Chaos Emperor Realm for so long? "What are you waiting for?" "With this person''s dominance, do you think he will let you go?" Ancestor Yunxia''s face was gloomy, and he shouted in a deep voice. The hoarse voice resounded throughout the world. Compared with Yun Luoxuan''s touching voice, this Ancestor Yunxia''s voice is simply torture! At this time, the ancestor Yunxia was shocked and angry, not only trembling with Xuanyuan Tianba''s terrifying strength, but also angry that Xuanyuan Tianba shot her down the cloud in front of so many strong men, making her lose all face! Hearing the hoarse voice of Ancestor Yunxia, theplexions of many extremely powerful people present changed slightly. They were a little ready to move, but also trembling at the strength of the Xuanyuan God n! Being able to severely injure the ancestor of Yunxia with one punch, Xuanyuan Tianba really lived up to his reputation. Of course, if Xuanyuan Tianba was alone, they would not be afraid. After all, they would not believe that Xuanyuan Tianba would be able to resist with so many immortal emperors joining forces. What really made them hesitate was the many members of the Xuanyuan God n. Strong! "Let''s do it!" "Now that we have reached this point, we have no way out, and we can only find a chance if we fight all the way!" However, when the coalition forces of many supreme forces were in shock, Li Jiang, the grand elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, had a cold light in his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice. He had already received the news that the head of the Yunding Emperor Sect was leading many experts from the Yunding Emperor Sect toe to Eternal Night City to **** the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands! As long as they grab the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand before the powerful Xuanyuan God n arrives, they don''t have to be afraid even if the Xuanyuan God n strongman arrives! At this time, they can be said to be racing against time again. As long as they grab the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand before the powerful Xuanyuan God n arrives, he, Yunding Emperor, will definitely rank at the top of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. When it arrives, everything will be over! This is the only opportunity for them to see the pinnacle of the Emperor Realm for countless years. Yunding Emperor Sect doesn''t want to miss it, even if there are endless dangers in it, they are willing to give it their all! Practitioners, walking against the sky, are often wandering between life and death. The winner is reborn from Nirvana, and the loser is reincarnated. Who is the winner and who is the loser? If you dont fight, how can you see the truth? ? "Okay, let''s do what Elder Li said, and give it a go!" Hearing Li Jiang''s words, the lords of the most powerful forces present had a stern look in their eyes, gritted their teeth, and shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" Following the stance of these lords of the most powerful forces, many powerful men of the most powerful forces present also restrained their tremors and exploded their power! Many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of the most powerful forces hidden in the void also appeared one after another. In addition, Yunxia Patriarch and other Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses from Yunwu Tiangong, there are nearly twenty Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. Like the sun, it stands in the sky! The terrifying power shakes the heavens and the earth, the whole world is changing, and the void is distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if it can''t bear this terrifying power! Many onlookers present, whether they were cultivators from Eternal Night City, spies from other major forces, or cultivators who dared to watch the battle, all trembled at this moment, looking at the nearly two people in horror. Ten immortal emperor realm powerhouses. This is the first time in their life that they have seen so many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. That kind of terrifying power is almost like destroying the world. It was as if sharp des were hanging over their heads, and they felt like they were walking on the verge of death! "All the experts from the Immortal Sect and the Eternal Night City will enter the Eternal Night City and join hands to protect the entire Eternal Night City!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly said via voice transmission! The battle of the Immortal Emperor Realm is no longer something ordinary people can participate in. Many strong people in the Eternal Night City are useless to stay here, and may even be impacted by the aftermath. It is better to enter the Eternal Night City and protect the entire Eternal Night city! "Buzz!" Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, all the strong men of Eternal Night City and the elders of the Immortal Sect all moved, and stepped into Eternal Night City in an ~ All their strength burst out, Join hands to gather a huge protective shield, covering the entire Eternal Night City! Except for Jiang Ziya who was hiding in the dark and the fourth guardian beast, all the other Immortal sect masters took action to protect the entire Eternal Night City! Even with the protection of these strong men, Wang Feng was a little worried that Eternal Night City would be destroyed by this terrifying battle, so he secretly sent a voice transmission to Jiang Ziya, asking him to quietly strengthen the protective shield gathered by many strong men ! A total of nearly twenty Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses are fighting. This is definitely the most terrifying battle in the Chaos Emperor Realm for millions of years, and it is an epic battle that is enough to be written in the history of the Emperor Realm! If it weren''t for the firm space of the Emperor Realm, the battle of nearly twenty Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses would have been enough to destroy the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "boom!" When the protective cover of Eternal Night City was just formed, many immortal emperor-level powerhouses of the most powerful forces stood in the air, their aura surged, and the whole world dimmed instantly. It is as if the gods have descended, and they are unparalleled in strength! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 865: 1 battle with huge disparity Chapter 865: 1 battle with huge disparity "boom!" The heavy and oppressive atmosphere pervaded the entire world, and the power and power erupted by the nearly twenty Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses made the world twisted as if they couldn''t bear it. Many strong men present seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, unable to move at all, with frightened eyes shining, struggling constantly, wanting to escape from this terrifying battlefield! Different from the panic of many onlookers, Xuanyuan Tianba, who faced this terrifying power, still had a calm posture, as if he hadn''t felt this terrible power at all, and his eyes were extremely indifferent, as if looking at a dead person. Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse with many peak powers! "Buzz!" In this tense atmosphere, the void beside Xuanyuan Tianba was torn apart suddenly, and a figure stepped out of it, it was Uncle Lin who was hiding in the void! "Meet the second elder!" As soon as Shi Shi arrived, Uncle Lin gave a slight salute to Xuanyuan Tianba, and Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t dare to underestimate Uncle Lin, and returned the salute with his hands sped. The status of the entire Xuanyuan God n is also extremely lofty! Moreover, Uncle Lin is the servant of the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n of the previous generation. He has been in the entire Xuanyuan God n for an extremely long time. Gao, he is still full of respect for Uncle Lin! After some politeness, Uncle Lin looked at Wang Feng, and there was a look of exmation in his eyes. He and Wang Feng had just met each other in a hurry, but the change of mood between the two sides waspletely different! "Meet you again, Fellow Daoist Wang!" "I didn''t expect that Daoyou Wang would have such an unrivaled appearance. It was old man Meng Lang back then. I hope you will forgive me for offending you!" Uncle Lin saluted Wang Feng, and spoke sincerely. With his status, ordinary people are not worthy of him bowing down and apologizing. Even Xuanyuan Tianba would not dare to ask him to apologize, but for the benefit of the Xuanyuan God n, he does not mind apologizing to Wang Feng. Even if Wang Feng was dissatisfied with his original posture and wanted to punish him, he would willingly ept it! Still the same sentence, all his life, he only lives for the Xuanyuan God n, if it can benefit the Xuanyuan God n, even if he sacrifices, he will not hesitate! In this world, there are very few people who can be truly loyal to a family like Uncle Lin! Uncle Lin is not a member of the Xuanyuan God n, but his loyalty to the Xuanyuan God n has made the entire Xuanyuan God n admire him. It is precisely because of this that he can be the current patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n, Xuanyuan Hongyi. The cultivation at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm has made many Xuanyuan God n''s Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouses full of respect for him! "Uncle Lin, you are being polite. Back then, the city lord had already forgotten!" "The Xuanyuan God n''s help this time is already enough to kill everything!" Hearing Uncle Lin''s words, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, he cupped his hands towards Uncle Lin, and said the same sincerely. To be honest, although Uncle Lin''s attitude was high and proud back then, he really didn''t have any dissatisfaction. After all, he didn''t have any capital at that time, it was just his talent. Any strong Immortal Emperor Realm would be arrogant in the face of someone who has just broken through to the Luo Tian Emperor Realm? Uncle Lin''s attitude is already considered very good! If it were an ordinary family, his young master would follow beside a mere younger generation, and if he wasn''t killed on the spot, he wouldn''t give up! But the Xuanyuan God n, knowing that Xuanyuan Yi was by his side, did not take any action, and instead offered to help. Although he could cope with this crisis without the help of the Xuanyuan God n, since the other party took the initiative to help, he had to gratitude! Wang Feng is still very sensible, mainly if he does not touch his bottom line, he will not get angry easily, and no one at his level is qualified to make him angry! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Uncle Lin and Xuanyuan Tianba looked at each other, and there was a look of joy in the depths of their eyes. Wang Feng did not have any dissatisfaction with the Xuanyuan God n. For them, this is definitely the best news! "Since that''s the case, fellow Daoist Wang will wait and see. How will the Second Elder and I repel these so-called extremely powerful men?" Immediately afterwards, Uncle Lin smiled slightly at Wang Feng, with a stern look in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. Although he has not reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he has also reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm in thete stage. He is only one step away from stepping into the Immortal Emperor Realm peak. "Thanks for your hard work, both of you!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and cupped his hands. "Buzz!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin looked at each other, his figure shed, and he appeared above the void in an instant, bursting out with all his might! On Xuanyuan Tianba''s burly body, strands of bright golden light suddenly bloomed, and the unparalleled domineering aura permeated from him, just like an overlord descending into the world. This domineering aura alone is enough to make ordinary people The Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse trembled! Compared to Xuanyuan Tianba''s domineering aura, Uncle Lin looked very gentle, with a dark light blooming from his body, as if his whole body had turned into a soul-devouring ck hole, the wisps of ck light shone around him The void has corroded. "Hmph, two people in the district also want to fight against us? It''s ridiculous!" Seeing that Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle ~ intend to fight against them, nearly twenty Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, Li Jiang, the grand elder of Yunding Emperor Sect, suddenly snorted coldly, with a sneer shing across his face . There are a total of neen Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, among which there are as many as five Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouses, and six Immortal Emperor Realmte stage powerhouses, and the rest are above the Immortal Emperor Realm middle stage. Such a force, Any power at the top must tremble, even if it is the power of the imperial religion, they dare not provoke it easily! Not to mention, Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin just wanted to fight against each other. Li Jiang didn''t expect that this strong man of the Xuanyuan God n would do such a ridiculous and generous move. It''s simply Yng''s arrogance! It seems that the Xuanyuan God n has stood on the summit of the Emperor Realm for so long that these so-called God n powerhouses have begun to swell! "Don''t underestimate Xuanyuan Tianba, this person is very powerful, let''s attack together and kill him!" "Otherwise, when the powerful Xuanyuan God n descends, it will be our end!" Ancestor Yunxia, who recovered from the side, had a solemn look on his old face, and shouted at Li Jiang in a deep voice! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 866: Bashen Fist Howl Chapter 866: Bashen Fist Howl Despite having an advantage in numbers, Patriarch Yunxia still did not dare to take Xuanyuan Tianba lightly. In the previous punch, Xuanyuan Tianba had already demonstrated his transcendent strength, which was even more terrifying than many years ago. Beheaded easily! Hearing the dignified words of Ancestor Yunxia, Li Jiang nodded and put away the contempt on his face. Although he looked down on Xuanyuan Tianba''s arrogant posture, he could still listen to the words. Ancestor Yunxia is such a character, There is a reason to be so jealous of Xuanyuan Tianba, and we must not cause the boat to capsize in the gutter because of underestimation! "boom!" Seeing Li Jiang''s gradually dignified face, Patriarch Yunxia felt at ease, and erupted without hesitation. He raised his head to the sky and let out a hoarse roar, and the energy and blood all over his body exploded. Countless powers of heaven and earth swarmed into her body, together with the energy and blood , turned into two huge cloud dragons, condensed into the cloud dragon **** seal, entrenched around her body! The terrifying dragon''s power permeates the entire world. This Yunlong Divine Seal is one of the magical powers of Yunwu Tiangong. It is cast from the hands of people like Yunxia Patriarch, and it is extremely powerful, causing the entire world to be in turmoil! "boom!" On the other side, Li Jiang, the grand elder of the Yunding Emperor''s Religion, also made a move without hesitation. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and an immortal emperor''s weapon appeared in his hand immediately, and the tyrannical sword edge diffused from the sword. The void around it couldn''t bear this terrifying sword edge, and it was torn apart in an instant! Terrifying sword intent rose from him, like an unrivaled sword **** descending, overflowing with sword aura, turning the surroundings into a cold sword domain. "Yunfang Jianxiao!" If a muffled thunderous roar came from Li Jiang''s mouth, he held the Immortal Sword and kept waving it. The surrounding sword energy immediately trembled as he swung it, and gradually condensed into a huge sword shadow. Horizontally above its head, it looks like the sword of heaven, and the sword is extremely sharp. With just one nce, the onlookers felt as if their souls had been cut by a sharp sword, and they could not stop trembling with horror. That kind of peerless sharpness was something that ordinary cultivators could not resist! "boom!" With the explosion of the two representative powerhouses, Patriarch Yunxia and Li Jiang, many immortal emperor realm powerhouses with extreme powers also broke out with powerful moves. Suddenly, the whole world roared continuously. Void, unable to bear the ferocious moves they erupted at all, shattered directly! Before this battle of immortality really started, many cultivators present were already shocked by the offensive erupted by Patriarch Yunxia and others. The horror of the moves is unimaginable. Once these moves break out, what amazing power will they disy? All of a sudden, these onlookers backed away in horror, and the power in their bodies surged out frantically to defend themselves. Even so, they were still worried, and many strong men even joined forces toy down defenses. This is a terrifying battle between more than twenty Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. Even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses would be terrified by such shocking fluctuations, let alone those who have not cultivated to the Immortal Emperor Realm! By? "kill!" After the eruption of many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses from the top forces, a gleam of coldness shed in the eyes of the ancestor Yunxia, and she shouted in a deep voice, and the cold murderous intent surged out of her, causing the temperature of the whole world to drop to Extremely, the cultivators not far away felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and their whole bodies were trembling uncontrobly! "boom!" As the Yunxia Patriarch shouted loudly, many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses with extremely powerful forces roared one after another, carrying the terrifying offensive that they erupted, like a startled rainbow, towards Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin. People bombarded away. Before the offensive fell, the void where Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin stood was distorted and cracked by the shock of those terrifying offensive fluctuations. "Tyrannical Fist Shout!" Facing this terrifying attack, Xuanyuan Tianba narrowed his eyes slightly, and snorted coldly. A terrifying wave of power suddenly erupted from his burly body, and his fists bloomed due to the gathering of majestic power. The radiant brilliance is like a round of brilliant sun, and that domineering punch is earth-shattering! "Roar!" It was as if there was the sound of dragons chant and tigers roaring,ing from Xuanyuan Tianba''s body, and as his eyes narrowed, his fist mmed straight out, and the terrifying power was released like a torrent, gathering into a huge fist mark, like Like a star, it bombarded many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses with extreme powers, and the void in front of them was directly sted with a **** hole by this punch! Even if tens of thousands of miles away, he could still feel Xuanyuan Tianba''s domineering punch. Even Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, was trembling, and his eyes were shining with solemnity. The strength of Xuanyuan Tianba is simply beyond his imagination, and it is notparable to that of the Yunxia ancestor he has dealt with before. With his strength, even with the magic weapon of Xuanji Daojian, he may not be able topete with him. Hurt Yunxia patriarch like that, hurt him! "Zi Ya, do you have the confidence to deal with this person?" A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked secretly. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t want to deal with Xuanyuan Tianba. After all, the Xuanyuan God n is helping him in Eternal Night City. He just wanted to know how the strength of the guardian of his Immortal Sectpares with the strength of the peak powerhouse of the God n? "This person is focused and domineering, and his body has been condensed to the point of shaking the world. He is almost the same as a peak immortal emperor weapon. He is indeed a world-ss man, but I can still defeat him. UU reading killed, its hard to say! Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Jiang Ziya, who was hiding in the void, had a gleam of light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, even an existence like him would be amazed at Xuanyuan Tianba! Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. He still believes in Jiang Ziya''s strength. Jiang Ziya, who has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, except for the old monsters of the great gods, there are few people who can Stand shoulder to shoulder with him! "boom!" When Wang Feng was shaken by the powerful strength of Xuanyuan Tianba, Uncle Lin who was standing in the void also moved. However, unlike Xuanyuan Tianba''s domineering and unparalleled posture, Uncle Lin''s whole body was restrained, but it was like a tower about to erupt. Like a volcano, it''s terrifying. "Buzz!" Strands of dark inscriptions emerged from his body, like nimble ck elves, dancing around him, and following his lead, they gradually gathered in the immortal sword in his hand. With the influx of these dark inscriptions, they blossomed out, making Uncle Lin look like a demonic sword god, so evil and terrifying! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 867: Sword Demon Eats Heaven Chapter 867: Sword Demon Eats Heaven "Sword Demon Eats the Sky!" With a low growl, Uncle Lin''s eyes narrowed suddenly, and the power of his whole body was instantly condensed on the immortal sword in his hand. The immortal sword in his hand mmed down like a volcanic eruption! "boom!" The sword power that erupted at that moment was like a sky crashing and the earth cracking. The powerful sword''s edge caused a huge sonic boom to vibrate in the void. A narrow, pitch-ck crack! At the same time, a powerful Immortal Emperor Realm expert who was charging towards Uncle Lin, the ground under his feet was cracked inch by inch under the pressure of Uncle Lin''s sword. There was a huge suction force, which firmly bound the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse in the void, causing the pace of impact to stop immediately. "Immortal Sword Domain!" The pupils of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse with extreme power shrank, and suddenly eximed, a frightened look flickered across his face! The Immortal Dao Realm is the realm where the cultivators condense the Dao principles they have condensed after reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm to form a realm that controls the heaven and earth. As for Uncle Lin, he condensed his swordsmanship into the Immortal Sword Domain, and when he struck out with a sword, it was as if he was suppressed by a domain, which was very terrifying. Xuanyuan Tianba also had a fist domain, but he was extremely confident in his own strength. It hasn''t exploded yet! The Immortal Dao Realm is an evolutionary way for those in the Immortal Emperor Realm toprehend the mysteries of the Immortal Emperor Realm. After the Immortal Dao Realm has evolved to its peak, it will form the embryo of the Kingdom of God. Once the Kingdom of God is condensed, Coupled with the Primordial Purple Qi, one can break through to the Primordial Divine Realm! Of course, in the process of the evolution of the Immortal Dao Domain, it is possible to devour and fuse the real world to strengthen the progress of its own evolution of the Immortal Dao Domain. What a shock! After all, for the Immortal Emperor realm powerhouse, a real world is an opportunity to improve their strength, who is willing to take it out as a bet? Even the so-called prodigal sons dare not be so prodigal! Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, was even more shocked at this time, staring at the sword that Uncle Lin unleashed. For a swordsman like him, he can understand Uncle Lin''s attitude even more. The swordsmanship contained in the sword is mysterious. For Wang Feng, watching a strong swordsman like Uncle Lin fight is also a kind of experience umtion. It will be of great benefit for him to condense his own immortal sword domain in the future! "boom!" Under the terrified gaze of the Immortal Emperor Realm expert, Uncle Lin''s sword shed down on him with lightning speed. The speed of this sword was so fast that it even surpassed the reaction speed of the Immortal Emperor Realm expert, and in an instant, he had already arrived in front of the Immortal Emperor Realm expert! Under the horror between life and death, the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, his pores were erected all over his body, and his whole body tensed up. With a sudden roar, he unleashed his own strength crazily, even burning his own essence and blood, transforming Be a mighty force! This Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse just broke through the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he is the weakest existence among the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses who havee to Eternal Night City from many top forces! But no matter how weak he is, he is still an immortal emperor. Even if he can''t see the speed of Uncle Lin''s sword, he is still extremely sensitive to the crisis. In an instant, he burst out with infinite power, forming a shape like a bell. Protect yourself with a protective shield! At the same time, the terrifying power condensed from his burning blood essence gathered into an offensive, which charged out from the guardian bell shadow, and bombarded towards the sword light. "Boom!" There was an earth-shattering explosion, and the rolling force impacted and spread in all directions, breaking the void where the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse was, like a shattered mirror. "boom!" The bell shadow condensed by the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse suddenly shattered, and the sword light shattered, as if sessfully resisting Uncle Lin''s sword! The head of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse was already covered in cold sweat, his face was even paler than paper, and there was a surge of fear in his heart. Even he himself did not expect that his reaction in this instant would be so fast. Really withstood Uncle Lin''s terrifying sword! But in the next second, he felt something was wrong, and when he realized it, a sh of sword light that was extremely sharp broke through his immortal body with ease, cutting him in half! The extremely sharp sword energy contains strong corrosiveness, eroding the vitality contained in the immortal body of this immortal emperor, but in a short moment, this immortal emperor, like Like fireworks, it exploded with a bang, turning into strands of stars, shining in the world, adding a touch of brilliance to this terrifying battlefield! "hiss!" "Sword illusion!" Many onlookers in the distance gasped when they saw this scene. They didn''t expect that this battle of immortality had just begun, and an immortal emperor had already fallen! That is the Immortal Emperor Realm, the supreme powerhouse standing at the top of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, fell so easily? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that this scene was real! Some powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, who were alreadyprehending the mysteries of immortality, even eximed. They didn''t expect that Uncle Lin''s seemingly terrifying ~ turned out to be a fake. Even Wang Feng couldn''t react. He didn''t react until his real sword glow struck out, with a serious look on his face! Uncle Lin''s sword is extremely deceptive, and ordinary people really can''t react to it. Uncle Lin''s sword is actuallybined with kendo illusion. If you haven''t seen Uncle Lin''s fighting process, even if it is Wang Feng, It is impossible to be killed by Uncle Lin''s sword. Wang Feng, who is carrying the four strange things, is even more difficult to kill than the ordinary peak immortal emperor! "This is Uncle Lin''s terror!" "This Sword Demon Devouring Heaven was created by Uncle Lin himself. It contains the mysteries of swordsmanship that he hasprehended all over his body. In order to create this move, Uncle Lin even went alone to a sect thatpletely practiced illusion and hid his identity inside. Willing to be a mere disciple, devoted himself to the study of illusion, it took a hundred thousand years to create this trick!" "Even my father admired Uncle Lin''s move extremely, iming that if Uncle Lin can break through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, there are no more than ten fingers in the Emperor Realm who can block Uncle Lin''s move!" When Wang Feng was shaking, Xuanyuan Yi''s voice transmission suddenly sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 868: Sen Leng Murder Chapter 868: Sen Leng Murder Hearing Xuanyuan Yi''s voice transmission, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken, and he looked at Uncle Lin with admiration. This Uncle Lin may not have the amazing talents of the so-called Peerless Talent, but his perseverance and determination are well-deserved. He can abandon all status and even strength, and be a mere disciple in a sect, concentrating on cultivation One hundred thousand years, only to create this trick, which immortal emperor can do this? Sure enough, every sessful person hides a difficult experience that ordinary people can hardly imagine. With such determination and perseverance, Uncle Lin may be able to achieve the pinnacle of the emperor''s world. Although it cannot be generalized, but Uncle Lin is only a servant of the Xuanyuan God n, and he has such perseverance. It can be seen that the Xuanyuan God n''s strength is not idental. "Damn it!" On the other side, Patriarch Yunxia and the others, who were in a frenzied battle with Xuanyuan Tianba, saw that the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse on their side was beheaded by Uncle Lin at the very beginning, and they were all furious. There were nearly twenty Immortal Emperor Realm, but one of them was beheaded by the opponent before the battle started. If it gets out, all of them will be theughing stock of the Emperor Realm. Of course, the reason why Uncle Lin was able to kill the Immortal Emperor Realm expert was firstly because of his amazing and terrifying moves, and the second was that the Immortal Emperor Realm expert was the weakest among them, but he just broke through the Immortal Emperor Realm. Only in the middle term. Furthermore, due to the importance attached to Xuanyuan Tianba, those who have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, such as the Patriarch Yunxia, basically deal with Xuanyuan Tianba, and even those who besiege Xuanyuan Tianba are all above thete Immortal Emperor Realm, while the besieged Uncle Lin''s are basically in the middle stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and some of them have just broken through the Immortal Emperor Realm middle stage! "Elder Li, you go and deal with Uncle Lin, and leave Xuanyuan Tianba to me!" A gleam of coldness flickered in the eyes of the ancestor Yunxia, and said in a deep voice. With Uncle Lin''s astonishing and terrifying strength, only relying on those powerhouses in the middle of the Immortal Emperor Realm can barely hold back Uncle Lin, and he may even be beheaded by Uncle Lin again. Well, if they join forces with so many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, they will really be resisted by Xuanyuan Tianba and Uncle Lin! Li Jiang, the grand elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, also reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm in thete stage of cultivation. He was only one step away from reaching the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. He was in the same realm as Uncle Lin. Perhaps he was not as amazing as Uncle Lin. With the assistance of many immortal emperor mid-stage powerhouses, he should be able to kill Uncle Lin! "good!" Hearing the words of Patriarch Yunxia, Li Jiang nodded, a gleam of coldness shed in his eyes, his figure flickered, and he broke free from the battlefield against Xuanyuan Tianba, and bombarded Uncle Lin with overwhelming power And go! "boom!" Holding the Immortal Sword, Li Jiang burst out with murderous intent, and shed down suddenly. The sword glowed like a cold moon, and the light was so bright that people couldn''t open their eyes. That wisp of sword light, wrapped in extreme sharpness, seemed to tear apart the entire world, causing the space where Uncle Lin was to copse, cracking every inch of it! At the same time, the mid-stage Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses surrounding Uncle Lin also shot out one after another, unleashing their own powerful offensive, and charged towards Uncle Lin following that sh of sword light. Under the leadership of Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, these mid-stage Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses seemed to have a backbone, and the panic towards Uncle Lin dissipated a little, reced by Sen Leng''s murderous intent! "snort!" Facing the offensive of Li Jiang and many powerful men of the highest power, Uncle Lin narrowed his eyes slightly and snorted coldly. The immortal sword in his hand danced wildly, and wisps of cold sword energy shot out. Then dense sword energy spread all over, as if forming ayer of sword energy protection, guarding Uncle Lin! "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone in the field, the offensive of Li Jiang and others collided with Uncle Lin, and a deafening roar erupted. The aftermath of the offensive that burst out tore open a ck hole like an abyss! Amidst the smoke and dust, Uncle Lin''s expression changed, he only felt a powerful force vibrating along the de of the long sword in his hand, making his blood surge continuously. Under the leadership of Li Jiang, the peak powerhouse in thete stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, Uncle Lin suddenly felt great pressure. He took a deep breath, stepped on the void, and swung the long sword in his hand wildly, motionless as a mountain, wisps of sword energy As if forming a sword, it resisted the terrifying offensive of Li Jiang and others. "boom!" However, although Uncle Lin is powerful, the immortal power erupted by so many people in Li Jiang''s teaming up is even stronger. It directly tore his sword and sent him flying! "boom!" Uncle Lin''s figure was directly sted into the ground, smashing a huge hole in the ground, and the smoke and dust filled the whole world! Li Jiang, the great elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect, stood in the air, like an emperor, looking down at the huge pothole from a high position, with a look of sarcasm on his face, murderous intent all over his body, the coldness made the surrounding temperature drop several times level! What about the Xuanyuan God n? Wasn''t it bombarded by them! "Buzz!" When Li Jiang sneered, a sh of sword light shot out from the underground pit, and cut towards Li Jiang like a rainbow, causing the smile on Li Jiang''s face to stop abruptly, with a cold light in his eyes, The long sword follows and cuts out! "boom!" The astonishing sound of the explosion resounded, and Uncle Lin rushed out from the ground in an instant, shing towards Li Jiang and the others with his sword in hand. The Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses behind Li Jiang were all palpitating! "What are you panicking about? He''s just one person, no matter how strong he is, can he be stronger than my team?" Sensing the panic of those Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, Li Jiang''s face turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice. Immediately afterwards, he also erupted with mighty power, turned into a stream of light, and greeted Uncle Lin. Seeing Li Jiang''s strong posture, those immortal emperors also regained their confidence, and they were full of murderous intent. , followed Li Jiang, and bombarded towards Uncle Lin! "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the entire heaven and earth. Even the powerhouses at the level of the Tongtian Emperor couldn''t see through the figures of Uncle Lin and the others. Every time there was a collision, there was a thunderous roar. At the same time, in a certain mysterious ce in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, a tall mountain rose into the sky like a sharp sword, majestic and majestic. There is a huge boulder standing tall, but on top of that boulder, there is a figure sitting cross-legged! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 869: Eternal Night Emperor Chapter 869: Eternal Night Emperor This mountain is very high, the top of the mountain is covered with silver frost, surrounded by clouds and mist, making the figure sitting on the boulder look like a **** entrenched on the top of the cloud, with an air of dust! The strange thing is that there is a dark light shining all over its body, and its one-meter radius is only pitch ck, like a ck hole, swallowing all the surrounding brilliance, and covering it with the surrounding silver frost, forming a huge contrast. "Buzz!" Suddenly, that figure suddenly opened his eyes. What is horrifying is that his eyes do not have any whites, they are as ck as ink, like two rounds of unfathomable abyss, just one nce is enough to make people tremble. In his eyes, the dark light danced, like a **** bathing in the night, majestic and vast! "Anyone dare to touch the City of Eternal Night?" "This seat has not been born for a long time, and everyone in the world has forgotten my Emperor Yongye?" A vicissitudes of ancient murmuring sound came from the mouth, resounding throughout the entire mountain top, the rolling sound waves scattered all the surrounding clouds and mist. "Buzz!" Apanied by the whispering sound, his figure disappeared in an instant, as if the figure perched on the boulder just now was just an illusion, and there was no trace of its disappearance at all! ... On the other side, on the battlefield of Eternal Night City. Xuanyuan Tianba is like a domineering **** of boxing. With only two fists, he collided with the powerful masters above thete stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm such as Yunxia Patriarch. His fists are like shooting stars. The astonishing power, the surrounding void, couldn''t bear it at all, and shattered one after another! "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the entire world, and the power of Xuanyuan Tianba''s every punch was extremely astonishing. Even surrounded by many strong men above thete stage of Immortal Emperor Realm, he was still extremely powerful, shocking everyone present. There was a flicker of surprise in his eyes. It is unimaginable that Xuanyuan Tianba can still be so strong surrounded by several Immortal Emperor Realm peaks and several Immortal Emperor Realmte stage powerhouses. Every time he punches down, it is as if a star is falling, making the whole world tremble. The shaking continued, as if the world couldn''t bear Xuanyuan Tianba''s terrifying punch! Not only the onlookers present were shocked, but the ancestor Yunxia and others who were Xuanyuan Tianba''s opponents were also trembling. Even though they had already overestimated Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength enough, they still did not expect that Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength It''s even scarier than they imagined! That violent and domineering punch made even them, who are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, feel palpitations, as if their entire bodies were about to be smashed to pieces by this punch. The entire world outside the Eternal Night City has been destroyed by their battles into ruins. There are chaotic and violent power fluctuations everywhere, endless domineering punches and killing atmosphere, even if it is the powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm, stepping into such and The battlefield will be trembling! Wang Feng stood in the sky above Eternal Night City with his hands behind his back, squinting his eyes slightly, looking at Xuanyuan Tianba who looked like a **** of war, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart, this Xuanyuan God n is really terrifying. Leaving aside the fourth guardian and the fifth guardian beast, the strength of his Immortal Sect is still far behind the four supreme gods in the Emperor Realm! "Hmph, everyone, don''t keep your hands!" "The longer the time drags on, the worse it will be for me to wait!" The patriarch of Heixuantian Pce, with a cold light shing in his eyes, shouted in a deep voice, with bright murderous intent emanating from his body, he was one of the several peak immortal emperors present, and his heart was also shocked by Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength, but since he had turned against him , then he can only do everything he can to kill Xuanyuan Tianba and win the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand as soon as possible. Only in this way can we fight against more powerhouses that maye from the Xuanyuan God n! "boom!" "The ck dragon descends!" A low voice came out from the mouth of the ancestor of Heixuantiangong, shaking the whole world. When the voice fell, his hands suddenly moved at a very high speed, and theplicated and iprehensible seals kept flickering, and strands of ck inscriptions emerged from between his hands Suddenly, a stern look flickered in his eyes, and the power in his body frantically gathered between his hands, causing those pitch-ck inscriptions to tremble, and burst out wisps of pitch-ck light! Heixuanlongjiang is said to have been founded by Heixuantian, the first generation lord of Heixuantian Pce. He was so powerful in that era and was invincible in the world. "Roar!" Suddenly, a deafening roar of the dragon resounded through the entire world, and then, a huge and ferocious dragon head protruded from the void, and the huge dragon body emerged, and the terrifying dragon''s power swept all directions. The surrounding void was shattered, and this huge ck dragon was entrenched around the ancestor of the Heixuantian Pce, with a pair of huge eyes, shing with cold murderous intent, staring at Xuanyuan Tianba! If it were an ordinary person, being stared at by such a ck dragon would have already trembled, but Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t make any waves, and there was even a hint of sarcasm in his eyes! "Emperor Yunxiao Sword!" On the other side, a hoarse voice also came from the mouth of Yunxia, the ancestor of Yunwu Tiangong. On her vicissitudes of life, suddenly burst into the cold sword intent of the sky, and the immortal sword in her hand bloomed with brilliant brilliance! The Yunxiao Emperor Sword is also a peerless supernatural power created by Yunwutian, the first generation ancestor of Yunwu Tiangong. It is said that the Emperor Yunwu Sword is the sword of Yunwutian, the first generation ancestor of Yunwu Tiangong. At this time, the immortal imperial weapon in the hands of the ancestor Yunxia has been reced by the Yunwu Emperor Sword. It is a blue long sword engraved with clouds and mist, and the whole body is full of ~ No power pours into it , just the sharpness emitted by itself, already made everyone present tremble for it! "boom!" Patriarch Yunxia held up the Emperor Yunwu Sword in her hand, and the power in her body poured into the Emperor Sword crazily. A flicker of madness flickered in her cloudy eyes, and strands of inscriptions emerged from her body in a gesture visible to the naked eye. , pouring into the Yunwu Emperor Sword it held high! After Patriarch Yunxia and Patriarch Heixuantiangong erupted with the strongest magical powers to suppress the pce one after another, the other patriarchs with the most powerful powers also erupted one after another! "me Roaring Sky Mang!" The patriarch of Hongyan Tiangong let out a low growl, and strands of red inscriptions bloomed all over his body. He kept pinching theplex seals with both hands, and his whole body was extremely fierce. With his pinching, a terrifying me rose up, and the surrounding people The void, as if it had been burnt out, distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, and the heat wave swept through it, making everyone present tremble! "Wind Tornado!" "...!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 870: heavenly body Chapter 870: heavenly body "boom!" A series of terrifying supernatural powers stood in the sky like the sun, and the terrifying power fluctuations swept the entire world, making this world as if the world was destroyed, bleak and dull. All the people present were trembling all over, looking at the ancestors of Tiangong who looked like gods in horror, their whole souls seemed to be walking on the verge of death, extremely cold! At this moment, the power disyed by those great ancestors of the Heavenly Pce was iparably shocking. Outside the entire Eternal Night City, sand and rocks were flying, and the ground was torn apart like an abyss. The entire protective cover of the Eternal Night City was violently trembling. Even though the ancestors of these great Heavenly Pces hadn''t really erupted yet, the spreading wave of supernatural powers still caused many strong men of Eternal Night City and the elders of the Immortal Sect to vomit blood. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast secretly helping, the protective cover of the Eternal Night City would have been shattered, and the entire Eternal Night City would have been destroyed in this terrifying fluctuation. Facing the tyrannical supernatural powers erupted by these great ancestors of the Heavenly Pce, Xuanyuan Tianba''s breezy face showed seriousness for the first time, his burly body tensed up, his eyes froze, and his hands Constantly pinching theplicated and hard-to-understand Yinjue! "Sky Profound Overlord Body!" A low, thunderous voice came out of Xuanyuan Tianba''s mouth, and with a bang, his shirt shattered, revealing his bronze-colored skin, and his muscles were like candle dragons lying on a coil, full of explosive power. Bright golden light shone from his body, as if he had been dyed with ayer of golden armor. The overbearing power shook the heavens and the earth, and wisps of inscriptions spread out from between his hands, sticking to him. Surrounded by their bodies, they are like agile elves! Although Xuanyuan Tianba is a member of the Xuanyuan God n, he is different from other members of the Xuanyuan God n. He majors in the physical body. It is said that he has received the inheritance of a supreme body practitioner. Therefore, he has never practiced the supernatural powers of the Xuanyuan God n. , but specializing in physical boxing. In the entire Xuanyuan God n, in terms of physique, there is almost no one who can match Xuanyuan Tianba, not only the Xuanyuan God n, but the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there are few who canpare with Xuanyuan Tianba in terms of physique! And this Tianxuan Dominant Physique is the supernatural power he obtained from the inheritance of the Supreme Body Cultivator. Once he uses it, his body will transform into a Dominant Physique state, and his defense and attack power will increase several times! Since Xuanyuan Tianba realized this Tianxuan body, he has rarely used it, and very few people can make him use this kind of supernatural power, but facing the strongest supernatural powers of the ancestors of the Tiangong, he finally used it. trick! "boom!" After disying the Tianxuan Hegemony Body, Xuanyuan Tianba was covered in golden light, and his long hair even turned golden, dancing wildly with the wind, making him look like a mad god, fierce and domineering, just a nce People trembled. "boom!" As Xuanyuan Tianba kicked his back foot, a terrifying sonic boom sounded, and Xuanyuan Tianba''s foot directly created a big hole in the void, and his whole body was ejected like a cannonball, waving his fist, boom Shoot out a series of terrifying punches! Facing the supernatural offensive jointly disyed by several great ancestors of the Tiangong, Xuanyuan Tianba still did not show any fear, but took the initiative to meet him. That strong posture made everyone present look sideways at him, and a ray of awe flickered in their eyes . Even Wang Feng nodded secretly. This Xuanyuan Tianba is really fierce, but he is too rigid and easy to break. If he canbine rigidity and softness, he may be able to take him to a higher level! "court death!" Seeing that Xuanyuan Tianba dared to meet them with such a strong posture, Patriarch Yunxia and the others all showed murderous intent, shouted coldly, rolled up the supernatural powers they had burst out, and bombarded towards Xuanyuan Tianba . At this moment, everyone present held their breath, staring fixedly at the void, for fear of missing a single detail! This is an unprecedented battle that has been seldom seen for millions of years. Normally, the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse Shenlong can''t see the head and tail, and it is difficult to even see him, let alone see him fight! "Boom!" Under the tense eyes of everyone, Xuanyuan Tianba collided with many ancestors of Tiangong, just like countless stars colliding, the whole sky exploded with deafening roars instantly, and the terrifying power fluctuated, like a tornado, towards It swept away in all directions. The entire earth was blown away by the impact of this terrifying force, and the dark cracks spread in all directions like spider webs. In the sky and the earth, smoke and dust filled the air, sshing at any time. The people present couldn''t see Xuanyuan Tianba and the others at all, they could only hear the roaring soundsing from their ears and streamers of light intertwined and collided in the smoke and dust. Every time those streamers collided, the whole world shook, as if they couldn''t bear the force of this terrifying collision. Many practitioners with weaker cultivation bases even vomited blood and flew backwards, their eyes flickering with horror . Such a horrific battle, from the past to the present, even if there is a fatal crisis, they still don''t want to miss it, this is enough to make them brag about their lifetime experience! Even Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, was shocked, and his eyes were fixed on the battlefield. This battle is a battle that he can''t match at present. Although he canpete with the general peak immortal emperor One or two, but whether it is Xuanyuan Tianba or the ancestors of the great Tiangong, they are not ordinary peak immortal emperors! Every one of them is an outstanding person in the world. In the realm of the immortal emperor, he has invaded for many years, and his strength is powerful and terrifying, which is far beyond what anyone canpare! What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that when many ancestors of Tiangong burst out with the strongest supernatural powers, Xuanyuan Tianba was still able to fight against these powerhouses with his own ~, hisbat power was really shocking World! "boom!" With a terrifying sound as if the sky and the earth were broken, the surrounding smoke and dust were instantly dispersed by a powerful force, allowing everyone present to get a glimpse of the situation on the battlefield! However, seeing this, everyone present was stunned like a sculpture! "hiss!" The sound of sucking in cold air was endless, and everyone looked at the figure in the void with shocked eyes! I saw that Xuanyuan Tianba at this time was shining with bright golden light all over his body, fighting in blood. Surrounded by many ancestors of Tiangong, he rushed from left to right and was extremely fierce. As soon as it came out, a series of domineering fist strength emerged around it, like a cover of fist seals, which not only impacted many Tiangong ancestors, but alsoid a solid protective cover for Xuanyuan Tianba. Even though he was seriously injured, Xuanyuan Tianba was still unparalleled in strength and did not retreat in the slightest! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 871: glorious defeat Chapter 871: glorious defeat At this time, Xuanyuan Tianba is like a **** of war fighting in blood. He is powerful and domineering. Every punch is earth-shattering. Even the ancestors of the great Tiangong are shocked by Xuanyuan Tianba''s powerful posture. Stopped, there was an unbelievable color in his eyes! There are a total of seven or eight of them who are above thete stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and more than half of them are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and they are not the ordinary peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. So, was Xuanyuan Tianba contended? This scene is like a fairy tale, no matter how you look at it, how dreamy it is! If they hadn''t experienced it themselves, they wouldn''t dare to believe it. Even Wang Feng had a sh of respect in his eyes. From Xuanyuan Tianba, he not only felt the fierce and domineering strength, but also felt a kind of perseverance! For an ordinary person, it would be extremely difficult for Xuanyuan Tianba to suffer such an injury, not to mention whether he could bear it, but to continue fighting! But Wang Feng could feel that the injuries in Xuanyuan Tianba''s body were already serious. Although he resisted the strongest supernatural powers of the ancestors of the Tiangong, the violent power continued to wreak havoc in his body, destroying His vitality, but Xuanyuan Tianba forcibly endured it, not only did not show any fatigue, but became even stronger! This kind of will, even Wang Feng today, needs to be learned and admired! To Wang Feng, super talent is nothing, and cultivation base is nothing, but his heart is as tough as iron, but he deserves his admiration! There was even a trace of fear in the eyes of Yunxia and the others. Is this Eternal Night City really worth Xuanyuan Tianba''s hard work? If it were them, let alone Evernight City, even their rtives and disciples might not be able to make them work so hard. The only thing that can make them work so hard is their own way of life! "Zi Ya, look at the situation, once Xuanyuan Tianba is in mortal danger, save him!" A gleam of cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. It was impossible for him to watch Xuanyuan Tianba die, not to mention his respect for Xuanyuan Tianba, but Xuanyuan Tianba was defending him and even Eternal Night City against the enemy, even if he was invincible, he woulde to his rescue! Besides, if his Immortal Sect doesn''t show off his power, does he really think that his Immortal Sect is a sick cat? It''s ridiculous! If it weren''t for the appearance of Xuanyuan Tianba, he would have let Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast take action, and beheaded all the ancestors of these supreme forces here! "Let''s fight!" "Hahaha!" "A group of petty people!" Xuanyuan Tianba stood tall in the void, his whole body was majestic, drenched in blood, like a God of War, he looked up to the sky and smiled, his whole body was filled with an astonishing fighting spirit, it was shocking! It''s hard to imagine that a person''s will can be so tough! "Since he wants to die, then I will fulfill him!" A cold and stern look flickered in the cloudy eyes of the ancestor Yunxia, and he shouted angrily. Although they were shocked by the will disyed by Xuanyuan Tianba, they could also see that Xuanyuan Tianba was at the end of his strength and could not withstand their next bombardment at all! I didn''t want to form a death feud with the Xuanyuan God n, but since Xuanyuan Tianba insisted on seeking death, they are not wee! As long as they can win the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands, why should they be afraid of the Xuanyuan God n? "boom!" Following the order of the ancestor Yunxia, many ancestors of the most powerful forces showed cold eyes one after another, and they explodedpletely. Among them, several of them were injured by Xuanyuan Tianba''s fierce fist strength , but the injury was not as serious as Xuanyuan Tianba! It is also because of this that the anger in their hearts is even stronger. After all, so many of them besieged Xuanyuan Tianba and were injured by Xuanyuan Tianba. stone! Coupled with Xuanyuan Tianba''s ridicule, they almost lost their minds. The terrifying power rose from them, shaking the surrounding void, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. The entire Eternal Night City Into the darkness! Only those patriarchs of the most powerful forces were shining brightly all over their bodies, like a brilliant sun, standing in the sky, their strength was unparalleled, and many onlookers present trembled! "kill!" With a cold and sharp shout, Patriarch Yunxia and the others rushed towards Xuanyuan Tianba with monstrous power, and the aftermath of their offensive had already terrified many powerful men in the distance. It''s hard to imagine, what kind of pressure Xuanyuan Tianba must bear in the face of this group of terrifying powerhouses? "Well done!" Ordinary people must be terrified in the face of such a ferocious attack. Even the powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm would have to retreat in fear, but Xuanyuan Tianba, on the contrary, was full of fighting spirit, raised his head to the sky and screamed, and his whole body exuded Unparalleled domineering, brazenly greeted the ancestors of many top forces! I saw that his whole body was like lightning, surrounded by rolling thunder, and in an instant he came in front of the ancestors of many extreme powers, his fists were like two dragons going out to sea, sting out domineering fist marks, but in an instant, in front of him , already densely covered with fist marks, like a gust of wind and rain, they bombarded many ancestors of the most powerful forces! "Hmph! He won''tst long, let''s kill him in one go!" Sensing Xuanyuan Tianba''s fierce fist, a cold light shed in the eyes of Yunxia Patriarch, and he shouted in a deep voice. After the words fell,yers of clouds and mist rose up around her, turning into cloud dragons, like ten thousand dragons roaring, and bombarded towards the fist prints erupted by Xuanyuan Tianba, and the sound of dragon chant resounded throughout the world! At the same time, the rest of the ancestors of the top power also broke out, and the tyrannical offensive spewed out, the scene was extremely astonishing! "Boom!" The attacks of the two sides collided together, and a deafening roar erupted. Although Xuanyuan Tianba sessfully resisted the offensive of these ~, he was shocked by the powerful counter-shock force and kept retreating. With every step back, a huge pitch-ck hole was stepped out of the void, and scarlet blood gushed out from its mouth, and his face became paler and paler! But none of the many onlookers mocked Xuanyuan Tianba''s embarrassment at this time. Instead, they stared at Xuanyuan Tianba in awe. Among the many immortal emperors in the world, who can achieve Xuanyuan Tianba''s level? Very little! In this battle, even if Xuanyuan Tianba is defeated, his name will surely resound throughout the Chaos Emperor Realm and be worshiped by countless powerful people! Although the four words "defeated as glorious" are very suitable for Xuanyuan Tianba! "Buzz!" But just when everyone in the field thought that Xuanyuan Tianba was about to lose, a dark mist suddenly appeared in the void around him. This kind of mysterious power has been eroded and weakened one after another! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 872: ancient characters Chapter 872: ancient characters "boom!" The void around Xuanyuan Tianba was filled with a pitch-ck mist, as if it had turned into a ck hole, swallowing the attacks of many great ancestors! Such a change caused everyone present to be astonished. Many patriarchs of the most powerful forces stared at the ce where Xuanyuan Tianba was located, wondering what happened? Even Xuanyuan Tianba was a little stunned. He wanted to fight to the death, but unexpectedly, he was rescued by the inexplicable ck mist! Jiang Ziya and the fourth Guardian Divine Beast, who were hiding in the void, also narrowed their eyes and stared at the ck mist around Xuanyuan Tianba. They wanted to help, but they didn''t expect such a change? They could feel a strong aura wave faintlying from the ck mist, as if there was a terrifying existence, crossing time and space, descending on this ce! Wang Feng, who stands on the top of Eternal Night City, also has his eyes narrowed. Although he is only at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, his perception of breath is extremely sensitive, and he can feel it. It''s like falling in the fog! "boom!" When everyone was stunned, a burly figure stepped out of the ck mist. He was dressed in a ck robe, his face was handsome, and he was surrounded by ck mist. It was like a demon **** descending. With just one nce, he shocked everyone present. Trembling, as if the soul is going to be swallowed by this person! He didn''t have any aura to show, but he was alone, but he exuded a powerful aura that looked down on the world, as if all living beings in the world were ants in front of him! "I didn''t expect that my Eternal Night Emperor has not been born for a long time, and you guys dare to bully me in Eternal Night City like this, thinking that there is no one in Eternal Night City?" That burly figure, with a sh of coldness on his handsome face, nced at the ancestors of the most powerful forces, and said coldly. The entire bodies of the patriarchs of the top powers who were scanned by the Emperor Yongye trembled involuntarily. Just the Emperor Yongye''s gaze made them feel a great terror, and their souls trembled! "Emperor Eternal Night?" A look of doubt flickered in their eyes, and they whispered softly. In their minds, the information of this name was constantly shing, but for a while, they couldn''t recall who the name was. Everyone present also murmured in confusion. To them, the title of Emperor Yongye was extremely unfamiliar, but judging from the fear on the faces of the ancestors of the most powerful forces, this person was at least a strong person at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, so A character without the slightest prestige to show off, could it be that he is a hidden powerhouse? "Emperor Eternal Night!" Standing in the eternal night city, Mu Chen stared at Emperor Yongye, as if he remembered something, he suddenly eximed. This exmation immediately caught Wang Feng''s attention. He turned to look at Mu Chen, his eyes flickering with search. This Eternal Ye Monarch, upon hearing his name, knew that he was rted to this Eternal Ye City, but , from his understanding, Eternal Night City does not seem to have such a terrifying powerhouse! Even if it is him, he can feel a great terror in this Emperor Yongye. With his current strength, he can''t even stop this Emperor Yongye''s move. For the first time, dignified expressions appeared on the faces of the guardian beasts. "Since the city lord participated in the battle of the city lords of Eternal Night City, he should know about Eternal Night City and the founder of Eternal Night City, Mr. Kui, right?" Sensing Wang Feng''s curious gaze, Mu Chen hurriedly sent a voice transmission. Wang Feng nodded. Not only did he know about Kui, the founder of Eternal Night City, he even personally ordered the Great Demon Xuansha to destroy a strand of his remnant soul, making himpletely lose the chance of rebirth! "This senior Yongye Emperor is in the same era as Lord Kui!" "I thought this senior had already fallen, but I didn''t expect that he was still alive?" Hearing Muchen''s sound transmission, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Emperor Yongye suddenly, with a look of surprise on his face. The era Kui lived in, countless years have passed since now, and there are countless years to count. Clearly, I didn''t expect this person to live such a long time. Compared with him, this so-called old monster in the imperial world is like a child! "It is said that the senior Emperor Yongye was a good friend of Lord Kui back then, and has always acted as the shadow behind Lord Kui. Back then, he was an extremely mysterious figure, and no one knew his true strength!" "Everyone knows that Mr. Kui''s strength back then was enough to fight against the powerhouses of the Primordial God Realm in adversity, but they didn''t even know that the strength of this senior Yongye Emperor was only a thread away from Mr. Kui''s!" "After such a long time, the strength of this senior Emperor Yongye may already beparable to that of Mr. Kui back then, and even more terrifying!" Mu Chen''s sound transmission continued to resound, making the shock in Wang Feng''s heart more intense. Who knows to what extent the strength of Emperor Yongye has been condensed after such a long time? Perhaps, this Emperor Yongye may have broken through to the Primordial God Realm. Even if he failed to break through, his strength will definitely stand at the top of many immortal emperor realm peak powerhouses. He must be able topete with this person! "He''s just one person, why should I be afraid of him?" But when Wang Feng was shaking, the ancestor Yunxia, who was standing above the void, had a cold light in his eyes, and shouted in a cold voice. Even Xuanyuan Tianba, a fierce and tyrannical figure, was almost killed in their joint hands. No matter how strong this person is, so what? They are already enough to see victory, and it is impossible to retreat at this time. Of course, this is also because Emperor Yongye is too old, so that they don''t even know the name of Emperor Yongye, otherwise, UUReading Book They are afraid that they will not have the confidence to fight against him! If Mu Chen was not a high-level executive of Eternal Night City, he could have a glimpse of the ancient secret books of Eternal Night City, and it is impossible for him to know the name of Emperor Eternal Night! "boom!" Following Patriarch Yunxia''s order, the fears on the faces of many Patriarchs of the most powerful forces melted away, reced by a cold murderous intent! That''s right, the so-called Emperor Yong Ye is just a mere one person, how can hepete with so many of them? Now that they have reached this point, it is impossible for them to retreat, they can only grit their teeth and move forward, doing everything they can! "boom!" The majestic and tyrannical aura burst out from the ancestors of many top forces, shaking the whole world. The terrifying power fluctuations caused the void to shatter one after another. Powerful and terrifying attacks burst out from between their hands. Like a gust of wind and rain, they came to attack Emperor Yongye and Xuanyuan Tianba! That gesture seemed to kill Emperor Yongye and Xuanyuan Tianba in one fell swoop! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 873: Fear dominates Chapter 873: Fear dominates "Senior, be careful!" Sensing the powerful offensives erupted by the ancestors of many top forces, Xuanyuan Tianba''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t help but reminded him aloud. He doesn''t know the origin of Emperor Yongye, but he also knows that this must be an extremely ancient figure. Although he can feel a strong fatal crisis from Emperor Yongye, after all, the opponent has arge number of people, and it is right to fight carefully. ! However, what shocked Xuanyuan Tianba was that Emperor Yongye still stood indifferently in the face of such a terrifying attack from the ancestors of the top powers. He shook his head slowly and murmured softly: "It seems that I can''t sleep well. It''s been too long, so that the world has forgotten the fear of being dominated by me!" This voice was extremely soft, so light that Xuanyuan Tianba, who was behind Emperor Yongye, even thought he had an auditory hallucination! "boom!" As the words fell, Emperor Yongye''s body was billowed with ck mist, and a ck figure sitting cross-legged appeared behind him in an instant. Trembling! Immediately afterwards, the ck figure sitting cross-legged behind Emperor Yongye suddenly pped a palm, and the ck mist rolling around Emperor Yongye instantly gathered into a huge ck palm print, covering the sky and the sun, like an ancient giant mountain Like, go towards the suppression of the ancestors of many top forces! "boom!" The sound of the big voice, under the trembling gazes of the crowd, two terrifying attacks collided impressively. The collision of that iparably powerful force formed a silent sound wave, causing many onlookers to utter a sound. With the muffled sound, the eardrums were directly shattered, and scarlet blood overflowed from the ears of countless cultivators! However, what made them even more horrified was that the joint offensive of so many patriarchs of the supreme power, when they encountered the ck palm print, burst like bubbles one after another, turning into dots of stars, Dissipate between the heaven and the earth! "Poof! Poof!" The terrifying counter-shock force swept out, and many ancestors of the top forces vomited blood and flew backwards, their entire faces turned pale as paper, and even the void was knocked out several holes by them! "How...how is it possible?" Ancestor Yunxia suppressed the turbulent blood in his body, looked at Emperor Yongye in horror, and murmured in disbelief, the other ancestors of the most powerful forces also showed expressions of horror, and their whole bodies could not stop trembling ! They never imagined that with so many of them working together, they couldn''t even withstand Emperor Yongye''s move, and were directly blown away. What kind of terrifying strength is this? If there was only one person, they would have died under the palm of Emperor Yong Ye! "hiss!" The sound of gasping for air came from the mouths of many onlookers. They were stunned on the spot like sculptures, as if looking at the gods, stupidly looking at Emperor Yongye standing above the void, the whole body All thinking stopped! And Xuanyuan Tianba, who was behind Emperor Yongye, felt the most intensely. Even if he was as domineering as him, he couldn''t help being shocked and horrified at this moment. This understated palm actually destroyed the offensive that was enough to cause him a fatal crisis? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Xuanyuan Tianba couldn''t believe it. There is such a powerful person in this emperor''s world. Even the patriarchs of the four great **** ns probably don''t have such terrifying strength, right? Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, also had his pupils shrunk slightly, and a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he asked secretly: "Zi Ya, how does this person''s strengthpare with yours?" "There is no certainty of victory!" Hearing Wang Feng''s sound transmission, Jiang Ziya narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, he could feel the terrifying strength of Emperor Yongye just by the palm that was erupted by Emperor Yongye. "hiss!" Hearing this, the astonishment on Wang Feng''s face became more and more intense, as if Jiang Ziya was not sure of victory? In other words, apart from the Primordial God Realm, there are very few people in the entire Emperor Realm who are the opponents of the Emperor Yong Ye! "Those who disturb Eternal Night City will be killed without mercy!" When everyone was shocked by the strength disyed by Emperor Yongye, Emperor Yongye stood in the void with his hands behind his back, his eyes were as ck as ink, full of indifference, and he nced at the ancestors of many supreme forces , shouted coldly. As the cold words fell, the terrifying murderous intent, as if condensed into substance, rose from his body. This murderous intent was so strong that everyone present felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. At this moment, the Emperor Yongye seemed to have turned into a **** of killing. The murderous intent alone made people unable to think of confrontation at all. It was hard to imagine, what kind of terrifying scene would it be after he actually made a move? The entire void was even distorted by the cold murderous intent erupted by Emperor Yongye, and the dark cracks spread, the scene was extremely shocking! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Emperor Yongye stretched out a finger, and tapped it lightly! In an instant, the ck mist surging around it, as if being drawn, condensed directly into a ck longbow in the void, and the bright ck light arrows had already rested on the ck longbow. flickering above. This arrow has not been actually shot, but it has already made many ancestors of the most powerful forces feel a fatal crisis. The hairs on their bodies stand on end, and their souls tremble. The ck light arrow is like a **** of death, waving to them. . "boom!" Under the great terror between life and death, many ancestors of the most powerful forces broke out desperately. Those who cultivated in thete stage of the Immortal Emperor Realm directly burned their essence and blood in exchange for powerful power, and those who cultivated at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm did not. Blooming out without reservation, bursting out with everything! They no longer wished to kill Emperor Yongye, they only wanted to survive under Emperor Yongye''s arrow! "boom!" In an ~ the ck light arrow above the ck longbow trembled suddenly, and the deafening sonic boom resounded in the entire world in an instant. The ck light arrow seemed to turn into a ck streamer, Tear the sky apart and shoot out at an extremely fast speed! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the ck light arrows turned into dense ck light arrows in the void, and the dense rain of arrows covered the sky and the ground. Just one nce is enough to make the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse fearful and desperate! The entire battlefield was empty, unable to withstand the overwhelming rain of ck arrows, it shattered directly! Rao, the patriarchs of many top powers who had already determined to die, still trembled and despaired after feeling this ck torrent, and even wanted to stop and wait for death toe! But at this critical moment, Emperor Yongye''s eyes were narrowed, and he suddenly looked in a certain direction. Those dark eyes seemed to be able to see the scene of an extremely far ce through many obstacles! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 874: I, Chen Taixuan, have a sword, dare to take it Chapter 874: I, Chen Taixuan, have a sword, dare to take it In the distant sky, there is an extremely bright light, which ising towards Eternal Night City at a terrifying speed. It''s just that, all the people present were attracted by the scene on the battlefield, and they didn''t feel that extremely bright light at all. Only Emperor Yongye, Jiang Ziya, the fourth guardian beast, and Wang Feng who were hidden in the void felt it. arrive. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone trembling, the overwhelming ck torrent suddenly collided with the offensives of the ancestors of many supreme forces. The weaker practitioners couldn''t even make a scream, and exploded into a cloud of blood mist! The protective cover of the entire Eternal Night City also trembled violently, densely packed with cracks, as if it would break apart at any moment, but although the protective cover was crumbling, it never really shattered! Many patriarchs of the most powerful forces, watching their own offensive, were easily destroyed by the ck torrent, all of them had a look of despair on their faces, and they didn''t even have the desire to make a move. They just stood where they were, waiting for death toe! Of course, even if they wanted to make a move, they had no chance, because the terrifying rain of ck arrows had already sealed off the entire world, and they even lost the power to move! There was a look of unwillingness in the eyes of the ancestor Yunxia, which even overwhelmed the panic in her heart. It was a great misfortune to encounter such a person when they were about to win! But at this time, they are already powerless! Could it be that she was really going to die here? As the ancestor of Yunwu Tiangong, regardless of her status, she is at the top of the Emperor Realm. She hasn''t enjoyed enough, but is she going to die? Endless unwillingness surged in Patriarch Yunxia''s heart. She hated, hated that Emperor Yongye would not appear sooner orter, but he appeared when they were about to win. She hated that she was not strong enough, otherwise, why would she fall into the Such a field? "Boom!" But at this critical moment, that extremely bright brilliance turned out to be an extremely sharp sword light. As soon as it appeared, it went directly towards the overwhelming ck torrent! The deafening roar suddenly exploded in the world, and the rolling sound mixed with the terrifying force impact swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was lifted up a thickyer. Thend outside Eternal Night City, It directly turned into a deep pit, and the surrounding mountain peaks copsed, setting off bursts of smoke and dust! "What? The majestic Emperor Yong Ye has actually been reduced to bullying some juniors?" Just when everyone didn''t know why, a deep voice suddenly resounded throughout the entire world, causing many ancestors of the supreme power who were waiting for death to open their eyes in surprise, and they were so excited that they almost jumped up. Narrow escape! God knows, what kind of desperate inner process did they go through just now? It''s like going from **** to heaven, with ups and downs, even with their cultivation, they can''t bear it! They all opened their eyes wide and looked around, wanting to see who saved them? Not only them, but many onlookers present also nced around. This battle is bing more and more terrifying, and the characters appearing are bing more and more powerful, mysterious and ancient! They never imagined that the battle of attack and defense of Eternal Night City would turn into a war of the entire imperial realm! Emperor Yongye, standing above the void, heard this mocking voice, his face did not change at all, he just stared indifferently at a certain direction in the void! hum! Suddenly, in the direction that Emperor Yongye was staring at, a figure suddenly appeared. The person who came was none other than Chen Taixuan, the leader of Yunding Emperor Sect! Holding a long sword with cloud patterns, he stands above the void, covered in long robes, dancing with the wind, like a sword **** descending, revealing an unparalleled sharpness, just one nce, one can''t help but want to worship! "Master!" Seeing Chen Taixuan''s appearance, Li Jiang, the Grand Elder of Yunding Emperor Sect not far away, had a look of surprise on his face, and quickly appeared beside Chen Taixuan, saying respectfully! "I have met Master Chen!" Many patriarchs of the most powerful forces also bowed to Chen Taixuan one after another, with gratitude in their eyes. They did not expect that it was Chen Taixuan, the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect, who rescued their people, and they did not expect that Chen Taixuan''s strength was so powerful. It was so tyrannical that it could destroy the terrorist attack that made them despair just now! Others may not know it, but in the Immortal Emperor Realm, the reputation of the leader of the Yunding Emperor, Chen Taixuan, has always been not very good. Everyone knows that Chen Taixuan is lustful, without the majesty that the leader of the Emperor should have. Instead, he is like a street hooligan. When you see a beautiful woman, you will flirt. Even many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhousesmented that Chen Taixuan was just lucky, and his strength could not match his status at all. Leaving aside the Yunding Emperor Sect, this person is probably no different from a street hooligan! But at this moment, the strength and attitude that Chen Taixuan showed was very different from his past lustful, as if he had changed into a different person. Even the grand elder of Yunding Emperor Sect felt that Chen Taixuan was a little strange at this time! All along, although he has shown great respect to Chen Taixuan, it was only due to the power of the ancestors of the Yunding Emperor Sect behind Chen Taixuan, and he never put Chen Taixuan in his eyes at all. He even had some resentment for being pushed over his head by such a lecherous hooligan like Chen Taixuan, but he never expected that this Chen Taixuan, whom he had always looked down upon, would have such terrifying strength, it was like a fairy tale. No matter how you look at it, how dreamy! "I didn''t expect that in this era, a character like you was born, not bad!" Emperor Yongye stood with his hands behind his ~ sized Chen Taixuan up and down, and eximed in admiration, with an attitude of admiring the outstanding junior. Indeed, for him, above the current emperor''s world, someone who can rank above There are very few who overwhelm him! "Ha ha!" "The worldughs at me for being crazy, but Iugh at the world for not being able to see through!" "Senior is worthy of being the most outstanding person in the world back then, and his eyesight is indeed sharp!" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s words, Chen Taixuan looked up to the sky andughed loudly, then said in a deep voice, with a sh of light in his eyes, he looked at Emperor Yongye as if he was looking at a respectable opponent! "Senior is such a person, shouldn''t he take action against some weak people?" "I, Chen Taixuan, have a sword. I want to ask seniors for advice. I wonder if seniors dare to take it?" Immediately afterwards, Chen Taixuan''s eyes sparkled, and he shouted in a deep voice, with a sense of arrogance and strength all over his body, which made everyone present admire him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 875: Chen Taixuan Zhiqiang Chapter 875: Chen Taixuan Zhiqiang "Why don''t you dare?" Emperor Yongye stretched out his hand and said proudly. "Hahaha!" Seeing this, Chen Taixuan looked up to the sky andughed wildly, then his face turned cold, and he said in a deep voice: "Senior, be careful!" At this moment, Chen Taixuan was different from his previous profligate attitude, full of cold and stern fighting spirit and unparalleled arrogance, just one nce made everyone present want to worship him. It seems that Chen Taixuan at this moment is the real leader of Yunding Emperor Sect! In the next second, Chen Taixuan took a step forward, and the long sword in his hand shed out horizontally. The movement was extremely slow, but it seemed as if he had cut out endless sword energy, and the dense sword energy rolled out like a wave. A terrifying wave of sword energy descended from the sky, bombarding Emperor Yongye, the entire void was smashed by this terrifying sharp edge, and countless space fragments floated around! A strong man like Chen Taixuan, even with just a casual sword, has great power. The ordinary strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can''t resist at all. People like Yunxia Patriarch and others looked at him with horror. Wave of Sword Qi! At this moment, they finally understood how big the gap between themselves and the emperor''s leader was, and finally understood why they and the Emperor''s forces were the same top forces, but they could only be the Heavenly Pce forces! Everyone knew that Chen Taixuan was lustful, but who knew that Chen Taixuan was hiding such a terrifying strength? At this moment, thebat power disyed by Chen Taixuan directly refreshed the senses of these Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses towards Chen Taixuan. Even Li Jiang, the grand elder of Yunding Emperor Sect, was shocked, and a look of sudden enlightenment appeared on his face. He just said, how could someone as shrewd as many ancestors of the Yunding Emperor Sect choose such a lustful person like Chen Taixuan? Unexpectedly, his so-called lecherousness was only intentionally disyed for the world to see. Maybe he was really lustful, but he didn''t waste his cultivation, it was just that he was more low-key than ordinary people! Not only him, everyone in the world misunderstood Chen Taixuan! "Just to this extent, don''t take it out!" This attack, which is enough to seriously injure the average Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouse, is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Emperor Yongye, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and whispered softly. As soon as the words fell, he waved his sleeve robe, and the ck mist like a vast sea surged out in an instant, turning into a sharp ck arrow, which shot out like a gust of wind and rain! "boom!" The dense ck sharp arrows collided with the wave of sword energy, and the terrifying sharpness swept across the entire world, destroying everything around it. Even the strongest of the Heavenly Emperor Realm could not resist this terrifying impact, and the whole person fell down. Flying out, blood gushed out like a spring, and he was directly seriously injured. Even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses around were trembling in shock! This is the first time they have mobilized all their strength to resist and the distance is rtively long. If they are in the center of the storm, they will definitely be directly crushed by this terrifying impact. The center of the battlefield between Dijun and Chen Taixuan! "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded throughout the entire heaven and earth, dense ck swords and waves of sword energy were constantly strangling in the void, and Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye stood in the air amidst this strangtion, looking directly at other side. At this time, in the eyes of the two, only the other party is left, and everything else is abandoned and ignored by them! "Buzz!" In an instant, Emperor Yong Ye moved, and his whole body changed form and shadow, and appeared in the sky above Chen Taixuan in an instant, with his sleeves covering the sky, and with a sudden flick, majestic power poured down like a river of heaven, and it felt like Mount Tai was crushing the top. Chen Taixuan''s face remained unchanged, he raised his sword horizontally, and the terrifying power passed through the sword body and spread to Chen Taixuan''s arm, making his hand holding the sword tremble slightly. After blocking this move, he swung his long sword, and endless power poured into the sword weapon. A beam of bright sword light shot out impressively, piercing the sky like a startled rainbow, and shed towards Emperor Yongye! Emperor Yongye dodged sideways, dodged the sword, waved his hands one after another, pped Chen Taixuan''s erupting sword light with one palm, and pped Chen Taixuan with the other. While defending, he was also counterattacking! Seeing this, Chen Taixuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and stabbed out with a sword. The terrifying sharpness directly tore apart Emperor Yongye''s palm, as if across time and space, and appeared in front of Emperor Yongye in an instant. The sharpness even caused Emperor Yongye''s long hair to fall out a few strands. "boom!" Emperor Yongye punched backhand, directly hitting the sword in Chen Taixuan''s hand, making a sound of gold and iron colliding, and the impact of powerful force swept away in all directions. The two seemed to be evenly matched, neither of them could do anything to the other! The battle between Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan attracted everyone''s attention. The fight between these two is really exciting! Even Wang Feng''s eyes widened at this moment, staring at the center of the battlefield, not wanting to let go of any details. Although the previous battle between Xuanyuan Tianba and the ancestors of the most powerful forces was intense, it was far less powerful than these two battles. bit wonderful! The confrontation between Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye contained unimaginable mysteries in every move and style. It seemed to be like a battle between ordinary warriors, but it contained back-to-basics fighting skills. Both of them used their strength and even supernatural powers At the extreme, it is no longer limited to supernatural moves, but turned into one''s own punches and kicks. While staring at the confrontation on the ~ Wang Feng''s heart was also shaken to the extreme. He did not expect that the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect would have such a powerful force that he couldpete with Jiang Ziya who was not sure of victory. Emperor Yongye has been fighting for so long, that is to say, even if Chen Taixuan''s strength ispared with Jiang Ziya''s, he probably won''t be too far behind! Originally, he thought that even without relying on the fourth guardian Fei Peng and the fifth guardian beast who had reached the Primordial God Realm, his Immortal Sect could still stand at the top of this Emperor Realm, but now it seems that the water in this Emperor Realm It was deeper than he imagined! Just a leader of the Emperor Sect has such a powerful strength, so what about the ancestors of the Yunding Emperor Sect who have hidden deeper? What about the four supreme gods? Of course, what Wang Feng doesn''t know is that not every Emperor Sect leader has such terrifying strength as Chen Taixuan. Chen Taixuan''s **** is just an illusion shown to the world. Literacy does not have the power and influence of the lord of the imperial religion, but who can know his real hard work and hard work? If it wasn''t because of Wang Feng''s possession of the divine weapon that Chen Taixuan couldn''t sit still and appeared in person to fight Emperor Yongye, the world would not have known that Chen Taixuan, the lustful leader of the Yunding Emperor, was so powerful that it was shocking strength! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 876: This 1 sword, block God Chapter 876: This 1 sword, block God "Boom!" In the sky, there were deafening roars, and the aftermath of the battle between Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye spread so widely that the entire outside of Yongye City became a battlefield for the two. , all stopped their hands, looking at the terrifying battle in the sky with shocking eyes! Xuanyuan Tianba stood above the void, his majestic face was full of shock and rm, he thought he had already stood on the top of the Immortal Emperor Realm, the entire Emperor Realm, except for a few Supreme Protoss Lords and hidden old monsters Besides, no one is its opponent! Unexpectedly, Chen Taixuan, the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect, was hiding so deeply, and his strength was so terrifying, even if he saw it, his heart would tremble! Rao is based on hisbat strength, under Chen Taixuan''s hands, he may not be able to resist a few moves. Among the entire Xuanyuan God n, the only ones who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Chen Taixuan are the Great Elder and the Patriarch, and there are a few others who are not even him. Do you know the deep ancestor? "Yes, I didn''t expect that in this era, there are strong people like you, and it is worthwhile for the emperor to recover!" When Xuanyuan Tianba was shaking, it exploded with a bang, Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan stood opposite each other, Emperor Yongye blushed and did not breathe, he nced at Chen Taixuan indifferently, and praised, with a sh of admiration for the younger generation in his eyes gaze. Although he is an enemy, Emperor Yongye appreciates the strength Chen Taixuan disyed, and he even couldn''t bear to kill him. To reach his height, there are very few people in this world who can be his opponent, even if it is Chen Taixuan, in his mind, is not even a real opponent, only half of him! The only ones who can be his opponents are those two hidden in the void! A ray of light flickered in the eyes of Emperor Yongye, and he nced at the top of Yongye City indiscernibly, thinking secretly, when he came, he sensed the breath of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast. He didn''t know why the two He never made a move, but depending on the situation, he also came to help Eternal Night City, so he did not expose the existence of Jiang Ziya and the others! On the other side, Chen Taixuan gasped slightly, with a solemn expression on his face, staring at Emperor Yongye, his heart was also shaken, he thought that he was already invincible in the world, but he never thought that such a terrifying person would appear suddenly ancient characters. For a moment, the arrogance in Chen Taixuan''s heart suddenly subsided. He seemed to be rambunctious, but he was actually cautious, otherwise he wouldn''t have hidden it so deeply! "The strength of the seniors, the juniors admire. You are indeed the Emperor Yongye from the ancient times. There are very few people in this world who can fight with you!" "I, Chen Taixuan, have a sword that can cut moons, break stars, and block gods. Seniors, please take a look!" Chen Taixuan stood in the air, fixed his eyes on Emperor Yongye, and shouted in a deep voice, the sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the entire world, and the rolling sound waves made everyone present tremble with fear, as if their entire souls were about to be crushed by this wave. The sound wave was shattered! Just by this majestic voice, one can see the horror of Chen Taixuan''s strength. Ordinary Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouses are probably like ants in his hands, right? "oh?" "Go ahead!" Hearing Chen Taixuan''s domineering words, Emperor Yongye''s eyes flickered with surprise, stretched out his hand, and murmured softly. He thought that Chen Taixuan had all his strength before, but he didn''t expect that this person seemed to hide even more powerful power, which made him even more interested! The stronger Chen Taixuan''s strength, the more excited he will be without the slightest fear. In the previous battle with Chen Taixuan, he hadn''t even disyed half of his strength. How much strength! "boom!" As Emperor Yongye''s words fell, a terrifying power surged out of Chen Taixuan in an instant, and the whole world shattered at this moment, as if plunged into darkness, only Chen Taixuan, who was blooming with brilliance, stood in the sky , as if a **** descended, illuminating the world! The extremely sharp sword intent rose from Chen Taixuan''s body, piercing the sky, and the dark clouds in the sky were forced to disperse by this terrifying sword intent. The edge is amazing! Chen Taixuan, like a divine sword, exuded a peerless sharpness that was enough to blind any cultivator''s eyes. Except for a few people in the field, the rest dared not look at Chen Taixuan at all! Even Emperor Yong Ye showed a dignified look at this time, without any contempt on his face, ck mist surged all over his body, and the tyrannical power fluctuations distorted and shattered the void around him. Jiang Ziya and the fourth Guardian Divine Beast hiding in the sky above Eternal Night City were also shaken unceasingly, waving their hands continuously, gushing out waves of majestic power, blessing the protective cover of Eternal Night City. Although Chen Taixuan''s sword hadn''t been released yet, they could already feel how terrifying it was, and even they didn''t dare to ck off. Standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, Wang Feng''s eyes shone with an inexplicable mysterious brilliance. Even he couldn''t stop Chen Taixuan''s sharpness at this time, so he could only use the power of the system to protect his own eyes so that he could stare at Chen Taixuan. As Chen Taixuan himself said, his sword can really cut the moon and smash the stars to block the gods! Before the sword fell, the whole world was already shocked by it, even if it was the power of a god, it was nothing more than that, right? "Buzz!" A dense mass of sword energy emerged, shining with astonishing brilliance and sharpness. Like a curtain of sword energy, it appeared behind Chen Taixuan. At this time, he was like an unrivaled sword god, with unrivaled sharpness! "boom!" moment! Sword ~opens the sky! The extremely bright sword light erupted from Chen Taixuan''s hands. At this moment, people seemed to hear the sound of the sword whistling like a dragon chant and a phoenix crowing, resounding through the nine heavens. Like time and space, he appeared in front of Emperor Yongye in an instant, and everything he passed was torn apart! No one can use words to describe the horror of this sword. Everyone present can no longer see the trajectory of this sword, let alone feel the mystery of swordsmanship contained in this sword! This is a sword that returns to the basics, it seems extremely ordinary, but it contains an unrivaled sharpness that makes even the gods tremble! Not far away, Xuanyuan Tianba''s face changed drastically at this time, his whole body tensed up, his soul trembled uncontrobly, and the power in his body surged out crazily, forming a thick protective cover to protect himself. On this sword, Xuanyuan Tianba felt a kind of great terror, which was like a great chaos that could be opened. Fatal crises kept rushing to his heart, making him tremble with fear, and even a sense of despair arose in his heart. , I just felt that even if he just passed by this sword, he would be destroyed in an instant. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 877: The pinnacle of swordsmanship Chapter 877: The pinnacle of swordsmanship All the people present were dazzled, their faces flickered with shock, their eyes fixed on the battlefield, their whole bodies surged with strength, and they tried their best to protect themselves. They knew that this collision would be extremely terrifying. Even many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses all have such a posture. They secretly guessed how many people in the current Immortal Emperor Realm peak could withstand Chen Taixuan''s blow, but in the Immortal Emperor Realm they knew Among the peak powerhouses, few of them could withstand Chen Taixuan''s sword! I don''t know if the so-called Emperor Yong Ye can take this sword from Chen Taixuan! "You have a sword that can block gods!" "Unfortunately, this emperor also has a sword that can kill gods!" After the extremely bright sword light appeared, Emperor Yongye''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he suddenly shouted. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a tyrannical and unparalleled power burst out from Emperor Yongye in an instant, sweeping the entire world, making it seem like the world couldn''t bear it, and shattered one after another. Endless ck mist rose from the body of Emperor Yongye, forming a ck sky, emerging behind it, as Emperor Yongye waved his hands, the ck mist rolled up as if being pulled, gradually forming a pitch-ck sword! "The world forges swords with gold and iron, with godly materials, and with real fire, but this emperor forges swords with heart!" "Today, with your Chen Taixuan''s hand, the sword will bepleted, and the **** will be shed!" Words like thunder came from Emperor Yongye''s mouth, and as the words rang out, an unparalleled edge suddenly burst out from the ck long sword. As soon as this edge appeared, it tore apart Void, the entire sky is like a spider web, covered with dense cracks! At the same time, a deep and mysterious sword intent like a ck hole diffused from Emperor Yongye''s body, directly condensed into substance, and turned into a huge ck long sword, appearing behind him. The power disyed by Emperor Yongye at this moment shocked and frightened everyone present. This deep sword intent, mysterious and sharp, made their entire souls tremble. "Buzz!" Following the chopping of Emperor Yongye''s palm, the pitch-ck long sword floating above him suddenly turned into a ck rainbow, and shed towards the sword that erupted from Chen Taixuan like a broken bamboo. The speed was extremely fast. In just an instant, It had already appeared before that sword light! People in the world can''t see through the trajectory of this sword at all, they can only see a ck light, which appears in an instant as if jumping through time and space! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone trembling, these two sword lights, which were enough to shock the world, collided suddenly, and the terrifying sound wave swept away in all directions, making everyone present deaf, their eardrums shattered, and strands of blood flowed from them. Flowing from above the ears! Before the power broke out, they were already injured by the sound of the collision of the two offensives. It was hard to imagine how terrifying it would be when the two offensives really broke out! "boom!" One ck and one white sword light collided in the sky. Countless ck and white sword qi sshed in all directions following the collision of the two attacks. The void waspletely shattered, and it couldn''t bear the terrifying power and sharpness contained in these sword qis! "boom!" If the muffled thunderous sound shocked the world, and the ck radiance and white radiance bloomed at the same time, the battlefield, as if there were tworge explosions, oscited continuously, and the impact of terrifying power spread in all directions. All shattered. The overflowing sword energy, which tore the lives of many cultivators, was as strong as the Immortal Emperor, and was blown away by this terrifying impact. Blood gushed out like a spring, and his face turned pale in an instant. Looking at the battlefield in horror! Standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, Wang Feng''s expression was also shaken, and he stared at the battlefield closely. If he hadn''t been protected by the power of the system, his end would be the same as those onlookers. He was seriously injured by this terrible impact! The entire Eternal Night City shook violently. Even with the protection of the protective shield, many houses and buildings were still copsed. The entire protective shield was densely packed with cracks, as if it would break apart at any time. With the secret blessings of Jiang Ziya and the fourth protective beast, this protective shield is always strong! If there were no Jiang Ziya and the fourth protective beast, not only would the shield be shattered, but the entire Eternal Night City would be destroyed by the blow of Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan! "boom!" In the battlefield, the roar continued to explode. After the collision of the two peerless sword moves, it did not end immediately, but just the beginning. The real confrontation of swordsmanship began here! There was a cold light in Chen Taixuan''s eyes, and his whole body turned into a stream of light, which appeared on top of the two sword lights in an instant. He stretched out his hand and grabbed the white sword light that belonged to him, as if forming a long sword. Grabbed directly by him, his figure disappeared in an instant. Immediately afterwards, Emperor Yongye felt an extremely terrifying sharp edgeing from behind! His face remained unchanged, he pped his backhand, and with a bang, a terrifying shock permeated the air. With the help of this counter-shock force, he backed away, and also stretched out his hand to grab the ck sword light that erupted from him. Grab it in your hand, brazenly fight Chen Taixuan! The sword moves that the two ~ are not only extremely powerful supernatural powers, but also the swords in the hands of the two. At this moment, Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye are like two peerless sword gods, erupting into shocking swords. Iparably fierce battle! In just a split second, the two exchanged hundreds of blows. The battle was extremely fierce, and the speed was extremely fast. No one present, except for a few people, could see their figures clearly. Even Wang Feng, with the help of the system, was barely able to see the figures of the two of them just now. At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart was extremely shaken. No matter which one of these two people, the swordsmanship that erupted was extremely mysterious and could be called the pinnacle of the swordsmanship. Even he was ashamed of himself. , is indeed powerful and terrifying, but it relies more on supernatural powers than his own mysterious swordsmanship! However, every move and move these two people used has already cast aside the shackles of supernatural powers. Every move and every move contains the supreme swordsmanship that they haveprehended. It can be said that they are not fighting with supernatural powers anymore, but Use your own swordsmanship to fight against the opponent! Rao is Wang Feng, at this time there is a touch of respect in his heart, these two people have already reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship in the world, and all swordsmanship practitioners see it as if they are emperors, Wang Feng doesn''t even know if there are still people in this world Kendo can stand shoulder to shoulder with these two! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 878: Fu Daoxuanzhen Chapter 878: Fu Daoxuanzhen "This is a battle at the pinnacle of swordsmanship in the world!" There is a strong man in the realm of immortal emperor, who can''t help but murmur in amazement. At this moment, all the powerhouses above the Immortal Emperor Realm in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm felt the terrifying fluctuationsing from the direction of Eternal Night City, and many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses were shocked by it! Even if they were far away, they could feel the horror of this wave. It was hard to imagine, what kind of amazing battle broke out in Eternal Night City? Inside the Xuanyuan God n''s residence, Xuanyuan Hong, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n, stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back. His pair of majestic eyes were fixed on the direction of Eternal Night City. His eyes seemed to see the shocking explosion outside the Eternal Night City through many obstacles. World War I. "This Chen Taixuan is really amazing!" "This kind of swordsmanship is the best in the world. Except for this senior Yongye Emperor, I am afraid that no one canpare with it!" Xuanyuan Hong couldn''t help sighing, his eyes were shining with admiration, he never thought that Chen Taixuan would bear it so far, possessing such terrifying strength, but kept a low profile and even defiled himself, his ambition and means deserved A hero! "It''s a pity, it''s still a little short, after all, it''s not the opponent of the Emperor Yong Ye!" Only a momentter, Xuanyuan Hong shook his head and said regretfully, as if he was regretting that a supreme master had sunk just like that. "Buzz!" But at this moment, a figure wrapped in a ck robe quietly appeared behind Xuanyuan Hongyi, and his speed was so ghostly that he couldn''t even notice how he appeared! This person is none other than the third elder of the Xuanyuan God n, Xuanyuan Youming! "Patriarch, the Tianyuan God n has moved!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared behind Xuanyuan Hongyi, Xuanyuan Youming spoke out, his voice was iparably hoarse, like the voice of a devil from Nether, most people would tremble when they heard it. "Tuoba Tiance is still as domineering as ever, he wants to **** any treasure he sees!" Hearing Xuanyuan Youming''s words, a sneer shed across Xuanyuan Hong''s face, and he said in disdain. Tuoba Tiance is the patriarch of the Tianyuan God n. The Tianyuan God n''s surname is Tuoba. Its strongest ancestor has only one name, and that is Tuoba Tianyuan. In the Tianyuan God n, the name Tuoba Tianyuan is sacred. Supreme! "Patriarch, once the Tianyuan God n makes a move, the battle situation in Yongye City may be escted. Tianba and that senior Yongye Emperor alone may not be able to stop the Tianyuan God n!" Xuanyuan Youming, who was behind Xuanyuan Hongyi, had a solemn look on his face, and said in a deep voice. He never thought that such a small battle for Eternal Night City would trigger such an epic battle, which might even affect the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. This is unique in the history of the Chaos Emperor Realm! "When the Tianyuan God n moves, the Yangsheng God n will probably move too. These two domineering guys will definitely not let go of the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand, and inform the Fudao God n that I, the Xuanyuan God n, will protect Wang Feng to the death. If you want to trigger a war, then fight!" A cold light flickered in Xuanyuanhong''s eyes, and he said domineeringly. Now that he has reached such a point, even if the whole imperial war is triggered, he still wants to keep Wang Feng and Eternal Night City. The terrifying aptitude disyed by Wang Feng is enough for him to take a risk. Holding a divine weapon, this is definitely a supreme weapon in the entire Emperor Realm. Otherwise, those two ns would not be afraid, and would even try to **** it, and kill Wang Feng''s threat in the cradle. With Wang Feng''s terrifying aptitude, coupled with his divine weapon, if he really grows up, he will evolve into a The fifthrgest protoss is not necessarily impossible! "yes!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s words, Xuanyuan Youming nodded, and was about to leave, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Hongyi! "God bless guards the extraterrestrial starry sky, resists the gods and the Ming n, and cannot move lightly. You, the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth, lead ten immortal guardians to Eternal Night City for support!" Xuanyuan Shenyou is the Great Elder of the Xuanyuan God n and the most mysterious elder of the Xuanyuan God n. He has been fighting against the Heavenly Dao Hades in the outer starry sky for a long time. Even members of the Xuanyuan God n have rarely seen his true face. "After the patriarch handles the affairs of the n well, he will go to Eternal Night City in person to prevent that fellow Tuoba Tiance from ying dirty tricks!" Before Xuanyuan Youming could speak, Xuanyuan Hong shot a cold light in his eyes, and continued to speak in a deep voice. As soon as these words fell, Xuanyuan Youming was shocked. Since Xuanyuan Hongyi became the patriarch, he has not been out of the Xuanyuan God n for many years, and his strength is even more mysterious. Even the elders like them do not understand Xuanyuan Hongyi''s strength. Unexpectedly, the battle of Eternal Night City not only involved several major gods, but also made this extremely mysterious patriarch n to personally go to help Eternal Night City? However, after learning about Wang Feng''s aptitude, Xuanyuan Youming also knew that Eternal Night City was worthy of such a big fight by the patriarch, not to mention the rtionship between the young master and Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect, it was just Wang Feng''s aptitude and the artifact in his hand. It is enough to make the Xuanyuan God n put all their eggs in one basket! "yes!" Xuanyuan Youming bowed, and the ghost disappeared again! At the same time, in a certain mysterious ce in Xuanyuan Emperor''s Realm, there are towering pavilions, towers and pavilions, misty clouds, like a fairnd, and the power of heaven and earth here is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. This is exactly the residence of the Fudao Protoss, one of the four supreme protoss in the Chaos Emperor Realm! Fudao Xuanzhen, the patriarch of the contemporary Fudao God n, is wearing a dark red auspicious cloud robe, a purple gold crown on his head, and a ck embroidered gold belt around his waist. With his tall and straight figure, he looks majestic and handsome! At this time, he stood on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist, his dark and deep eyes, like ck gems, shone with a quiet light, staring at the direction of Eternal Night City! "The small battle of Eternal Night City has evolved to this point. Wang Feng, this son, is really amazing!" A sound of exmation came from Fu Daoxuanzhen''s mouth, and an inexplicable light shone on his face. "Patriarch, there is news from the Xuanyuan God ~ I will protect Eternal Night City, and protect Wang Feng!" But at this moment, a burly figure quietly appeared behind Fu Dao Xuanzhen, and a majestic voice came out of his mouth. This person is the second elder of the Fudao God n, Fudao Haoming! "The Tianyuan Protoss moved?" Fu Daoxuanzhen''s eyes flickered brightly, and he asked without turning his head. "Yes, Tuoba Hong, the second elder of the Tianyuan God n, also personally led an unknown number of Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses to Eternal Night City!" Fu Daohao said respectfully. "Hey, that guy Tiance is still like a robber!" A sneer appeared on Fu Daoxuanzhen''s face, and he said disdainfully. After getting the news that Wang Feng had the divine weapon, Fu Daoxuan knew that this battle for Eternal Night City would not end so easily. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 879: Lonely and independent, laughing at the situation Chapter 879: Lonely and independent,ughing at the situation "My Fudao God n and the Xuanyuan God n are united in the same spirit. Since the Xuanyuan God n is going to die to protect Yongye City, then I, the Fudao God n, can''t be left behind. You personally take action and bring the third, fourth, fifth, and ten immortal guardians to Yongye City. Night City support!" "Hongyi is so determined, I''m afraid he will go there in person, you go to support first, the patriarch should also make a move!" Immediately afterwards, Fu Daoxuanzhen''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said in a deep voice. As soon as these words fell, Fudao Haoming''s heart was shaken. Fudao Xuanzhen in the Fudao God n was as mysterious as Xuanyuan Hongyi was in the Xuanyuan God n. Even the elders like them didn''t know his strength. In the battle for Night City, such a mysterious figure as the patriarch would actually go out in person. "yes!" After a brief shock, Fu Daohaoming did not hesitate, bowed and left, ready to go to Eternal Night City for support! On the top of the mountain, Fu Daoxuan stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the direction of Eternal Night City, with a deep light shining in his eyes, making it impossible to figure out his thoughts! The patriarchs of the four supreme gods are not only extremely mysterious among their respective gods, but also extremely mysterious in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Almost no one has ever seen the patriarchs of the four supreme gods take action. When they make a move, they can kill all threats with only the strong of the Protoss! As for the hidden ancestors in the God n, they are even more like gods. Even people in the God n have never seen them, let alone outsiders? ... In the depths of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, sitting cross-legged on the top of the mountain coldly, staring at the direction of Eternal Night City, with an unknown smile flickering on his face, he murmured softly: "Wang Feng, you really didn''t disappoint me. Only in this way, you are worthy of my lifelong opponent!" After hearing the news about Eternal Night City, Leng Lie was not afraid, but very excited. The stronger the Immortal Sect and the stronger Wang Feng, the happier he was, because when he stepped on the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng On the soles of his feet, when he takes revenge, his sense of aplishment will be even higher. "With one''s own strength, it is really amazing to trigger the entire Chaos Emperor''s World War!" "It''s just that this time, can you still be able to turn the tide?" "Don''t die, the emperor will be very disappointed!" The cold words kept resounding on the top of the mountain. He liked the feeling of sitting on the top of the clouds and watching the world with a smile. . For a moment, there seemed to be a sh of inspiration in Leng Lie''s heart, which made him suddenly fall into a state of enlightenment. What is the difference between the so-called divine state and him at this time? A strong person in the divine realm regards the kingdom of God as all living beings, and as a god, he overlooks the life of the creatures in the kingdom of God. At this moment, he is also like a god, watching the situation in Eternal Night City with a smile. The world is fighting for power and profit, but I am alone and alone,ughing at themon people! The coldness at this moment, all kinds of understandings emerged in my heart, not only the perception of the strong, but also deepened the cognition of the gods. The gods are strong, are they not high above, like the way of heaven, indifferent and ruthless, everything in the world is just like in the past Like clouds and smoke, you can take it seriously or ignore it. Every strong person in the divine realm has a different understanding of the divine realm, and naturally the strength after breaking through to the divine realm will also be different, and what Leng Lie feels at this moment is the overbearing and indifferent like the way of heaven. ruthless. The way of heaven regards all living beings as straw dogs, and I am both a **** and a way, and I am no longer at the same level as all living beings! All of a sudden, all sorts of mysteries emerged around Leng Lie, strands of runes emerged and shone beside him, like an elf, making him look extremely mysterious, and the Yuan and Ghost in the secret realm of the ck box in his body seemed to be aware of When they reached the cold state, a look of relief shed across their faces. "Old friend, your disciple is really extraordinary. I have beenprehending my whole life before I can understand the truth of the way of heaven, but Leng Lie has such a realization before breaking through to the Primordial God Realm. In the future, it may not be impossible to surpass me. wait!" The ghost sighed and said, with a look of envy in his eyes, such an old friend who has been suppressed like them, can still receive such an amazing and talented disciple. ? "It''s hard!" "Although he hasprehended a sliver of the truth of the Dao of Heaven, he is only a beginner, and he is still far from my realm. If he wants to surpass us, he still needs to continue to work hard!" Yuan shook his head and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the ghost smiled lightly, and an inexplicable expression appeared on his face, as if he wasughing at this old friend, who was not satisfied with taking such a disciple during the suppression! ... On the other side, in the main hall of the Tianyuan God n, Tuoba Tiance, the contemporary patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, stood in the main hall with his hands behind his back. He was dressed in a ck robe, showing majesty and dignity. , looking wild and uninhibited, exuding a majestic aura of king from top to bottom. On the evil and handsome face, there was a wild and unrestrained smile, just one nce was enough to make people tremble. In the main hall, there was another burly figure standing, it was Tuoba Hongye, the second elder of Tianyuan God n. "Patriarch, at this moment the other protoss should have detected that I have led many strong men to Eternal Night City!" Tuoba Hong also had a sh of light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice. "very good!" "Use a ray of spiritual body to avoid the sight of these spies, and let those people make wrong judgments, and it will be convenient for me to act!" Hearing this, Tuoba Tiance nodded in satisfaction, and said in a deep voice. "You quietly left the Emperor''s Realm, went to the starry sky outside the territory, and exchanged Tianxing back!" Immediately afterwards ~ Tuoba Tiance''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said in a deep voice. Tuoba Tianxing is the Great Elder of the Tianyuan God n, with iparably terrifying strength. He also sits in the extraterrestrial space and leads many strong men of the Tianyuan God n to resist the attack of the Tiandao Ming n. Hearing Tuoba Tiance''s words, Tuoba Hong was also shocked, his face flickered with surprise, and said in a deep voice: "n chief, it is only a city of eternal night, is it necessary to let the eldere back?" "Outside the starry sky battlefield, those people from the Heavenly Dao Mingzu are iparably crazy. If the Great Elder moves lightly, it may cause unnecessary trouble!" The entire extraterritorial starry sky battlefield is iparably vast. Among them, it is precisely because of the powerful and mysterious Great Elder of the four major protoss races, leading a group of strong men from the four major protoss races and many practitioners who voluntarily go to the extraterritorial starry sky to fight against the Tiandao Mingzu. Only in this way can we deter many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu! It can be said that the cultivators gathered in the extraterritorial starry sky battlefield are the most powerful group of people in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Years of battles have allowed them to umte extremely richbat experience and skills. Among them, few people can fight against such a strong man. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 880: Winner and loser Chapter 880: Winner and loser "An artifact is worthy of my Tianyuan God n''s adventure!" Tuoba Tiance shook his head and said in a deep voice. "Do you think this battle will end so soon?" "too naive!" "Those two old fellows attached so much importance to Wang Feng of Eternal Night City, and they did not hesitate to send many strong men to support them, and they might even go there in person. If the Great Elder does note back, this Emperor and Brother Yulong alone will not be able to deal with those two. old fellow!" Before Tuoba Hong could speak, Tuoba Tiance continued to speak. Huangfu Yulong is the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n, and together with the other three patriarchs of the God n, he is listed as the four supreme powerhouses in the Chaos Emperor Realm, and his strength is unfathomable. Hearing this, Tuoba Hong was also shaken all over. Is a mere Eternal Night City really going to trigger the war of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm? Of course, he also knew that it was not Eternal Night City that really triggered the war in the Chaos Emperor Realm, but the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hand. For the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, divine artifacts are supreme treasures, and even the protoss like them cannot take it calmly. Every divine artifact that is born will definitely cause a bloodbath! Back then, the reason why the four major **** races were able to stand out from the many great forces and be the supreme **** race was because they had snatched the divine artifact that was born, and then relied on their own powerful and profound background to be the king of the **** race! "The subordinate understands, so go to the Starry Sky Battlefield and rece the Great Elder!" Shocked for a moment, Tuoba Hong also bowed respectfully, his figure shed, and disappeared in the hall in an instant. Tuoba Tiance stood with his hands behind his back, with a deep light shining in his eyes, and murmured softly: "The battle is about to start, but there are such changes. Perhaps, the opportunity for our Tianyuan God n to rise ising soon!" A divine weapon is enough to double the strength of these **** races. It is no exaggeration to say that people like the patriarchs of the four great **** races, holding a divine weapon, can even fight against the powerhouses of the Primordial God Realm. You know how great the blessing brought by the artifact is. ... "Boom!" When the undercurrents of many forces were surging, deafening roars resounded in the sky above Yongye City. Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye, like two stars, collided crazily, and the ck and white sword energy continued to permeate and sweep, tearing the entire world , so that many powerhouses present trembled! In this great battle between the two, I dont know how many cultivators were shocked to death by the terrifying aftermath. Even those who are strong in the Immortal Emperor Realm would tremble with that kind of peerless swordsmanship, and their eyes were full of horror ! Standing in the sky above Yongye City, Wang Feng fell into a strange state ofprehension. With the blessing of the power of the system, he was able to clearly watch the wonderful battle between Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye. The back-to-basics mystery of the way of the sword shocked him deeply. With the blessing of strong understanding, he also began to absorb the mystery of the way of the sword from Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan, and integrated it into his own way of the sword to perfect his own way of the sword. "boom!" But at this moment, a terrifying roar exploded in the entire world like thunder, and the entire world went dark for an instant. Then, a ray of light emerged from the center of the battlefield, and then exploded. The originally dark world instantly became like daylight Normally, the intense and dazzling brilliance made everyone present close their eyes subconsciously. Even if it is a strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm, this is the case, for fear of being blinded by the sharpness of the sword contained in the strong light. It took a long time before the re of the re dissipated, revealing the center of the battlefield. Everyone present slowly opened their eyes, held their breath, and fixed their eyes on the center of the battlefield. However, at this moment, Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye were standing opposite each other, they did not make any further moves, and they also did not have any injuries, as if they had never experienced a battle at all! Seeing this scene, many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses present were all trembling. In such a terrifying battle, the two of them did not suffer the slightest injury. If it were a normal peak Immortal Emperor Realm, they would have fallen on the spot! "I lost!" But when everyone was shocked, Chen Taixuan said abruptly, without a trace of emotion on his face, as if sess or failure had no influence on him at all! "You are already very good to be able to fight this gentleman to this extent!" "If we can go one step further, maybe there will be another sword **** in this world!" Hearing Chen Taixuan''s words, Emperor Yongye smiled and murmured softly, his words were full of appreciation. Many onlookers heard the conversation between the two with nk faces. They couldn''t see at all how Chen Taixuan lost. Neither of them suffered any injuries, nor did they show any signs of decline, but Chen Taixuan actually took the initiative. Throw in the towel? And this Emperor Yongye actually admitted it? Could it be that Chen Taixuan is really not as good as this Emperor Yongye? Standing in the sky above Yongye City, Wang Feng woke up from the state of awareness, looking at Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan, an inexplicable light shed in his eyes. With the blessing of the power of the system, he was able to understand the whole situation of the battle. Chen Taixuan was indeed powerful and unparalleled, able to fight against Emperor Yongye, but from the beginning to the end, Emperor Yongye did not use all his strength at all, even if Chen Taixuan used the strongest sword, He was still able to do anything with ease, and it was precisely because he knew the horror of Emperor Yongye''s strength that Chen Taixuan took the initiative to admit defeat. He is very clear that even if he continues to struggle, he will end up losing. Isn''t it the best of both worlds in the current situation? It can not only save face, but also prevent yourself from being too embarrassed! "The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Since I lost, I, Chen Taixuan, will do whatever I want!" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s ~Chen Taixuan was nomittal, and suddenly looked at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice, when he said this again, his face was still without any waves, as if he didn''t care what Wang Feng was. How would you handle yourself in general. When he performed the strongest move, his state reached its peak, and his perception was naturally extremely sensitive. He also sensed Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast hidden in the sky above Eternal Night City. Zong Shenshou felt a strong life-and-death crisis. Obviously, those two must be the same existence as Emperor Yong Ye. Chen Taixuan never imagined that the strength of Eternal Night City would be so terrifying. He originally wanted to win the artifact and let himself go further, but he never thought about trapping himself in it. It was also when he realized the existence of Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, and after learning that his strongest sword had no effect on Emperor Yongye, he simply surrendered and did not want to struggle any longer. Hearing Chen Taixuan''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes shot coldly. Although he admired Chen Taixuan''s swordsmanship and forbearance, an enemy is an enemy. No matter how much he appreciates it, once he bes an enemy, he will only end up dying. However, when Wang Feng was about to speak, a loud voice came from his ear. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 881: broken arm apology Chapter 881: broken arm apology "Little friend, this old man has the audacity to ask for mercy!" "Chen Taixuan may have some deficiencies, but his temperament is eptable, and his talent in the way of swordsmanship is beyond ordinary people. It would be a pity to fall away like this!" "Little friend, don''t let him go. If he bes an enemy of Eternal Night City and you again, I will take action personally. Even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will be killed on the spot!" Emperor Yongye''s words resounded throughout the entire world, shocking everyone present. They never expected that the two people who had beaten their lives to death before would plead for mercy at this time. Such an ancient figure is really admirable! Simrly, everyone present was also palpitating. The majestic lord of the imperial religion was reduced to relying on others to plead to survive. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. This scene, which isparable to the Arabian Nights, would actually happen. . "The kindness of the seniors for helping each other, the juniors will remember it in their hearts!" "Since the senior has spoken, the junior dare not refuse, but since I have suffered such a loss in Eternal Night City, wouldn''t it be too cheap to let him leave like this?" With an inexplicable light in Wang Feng''s eyes, he bowed his hands to Emperor Yongye and said in a deep voice. In his heart, he wanted to kill Chen Taixuan here, so that he would never suffer any future troubles. Chen Taixuan was patient enough, and his swordsmanship was superb. If he was allowed to leave, he would be an enemy of Eternal Night City, and he would be an extremely terrifying enemy. Although it is a pity to kill it, it can prevent a poisonous snake from appearing again in the future. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yongye looked at Chen Taixuan and didn''t make a sound. To be able to plead for mercy was already the utmost benevolence. As for Chen Taixuan''s choice, it was up to him! If he hadn''t stood at the peak for too long andcked opponents, he would not have a heart for talents, nor would he open his mouth to intercede. It is no exaggeration to say that in this world, Chen Taixuan is the only one who can make him intercede. "I, Yunding Emperor, will close the mountain here. If you don''t speak, you will never be born!" "I, Chen Taixuan, apologize with an arm!" Not long after, Chen Taixuan opened his mouth and said, his face was still calm, his eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s reply. "Teach... the leader...?" Before Wang Feng could speak, Li Jiang, the Grand Elder of the Yunding Emperor Sect standing in the distance, was slightly startled when he heard Chen Taixuan''s words, and he spoke suddenly. "boom!" However, before he finished speaking, he was thrown away by Chen Taixuan with one sleeve, and his whole body was mmed onto the ground, creating a huge hole in the ground, filled with smoke and dust, sshed with gravel, and a mouthful of blood flowed from it. It spewed out from the mouth, and his face suddenly turned pale. There was a fright in Li Jiang''s eyes, and he didn''t dare to have any opinions, and he didn''t dare to speak again. Hearing Chen Taixuan''s words, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and said: "Yes!" Wang Feng was very emotional, Chen Taixuan really had the appearance of a hero, he knew how to assess the situation, knew that he could not refuse Emperor Yongye''s pleading, and directly pped him hard. The dignified Emperor Sect was forced to close the mountain by him. If he didn''t speak, he would never be born. Even Wang Feng couldn''t refuse this request. After all, he was already so cruel to him, if he continued, he would be bullying others. "Buzz!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, Chen Taixuan didn''t blink his eyes, his left hand showed a palm knife, and he shed towards his right arm directly. "Crack!" The sound of broken bones resounded clearly in this silent world, and a spring of scarlet blood gushed out from the ce where Chen Taixuan''s broken arm was broken. His right arm floated in the void, and the blood dripped down. The pain of breaking his arm distorted Chen Taixuan''s face, and his face was as pale as paper, but he didn''t let out a scream, and there was no wave on his face. Immediately afterwards, he clenched his fist with his left arm and punched it out violently. "boom!" A roar resounded, and his right arm suspended in the void exploded into a cloud of blood mist in an instant,pletely dissipating between the sky and the earth. This scene made everyone''s hearts jump wildly. Chen Taixuan''s ruthlessness was beyond their imagination. Even Wang Feng never expected that Chen Taixuan would be so ruthless. He originally thought that Chen Taixuan just chopped off his own arm symbolically. With his cultivation base, it would be extremely easy to connect the severed arm. He has no effect. But unexpectedly, Chen Taixuan directly destroyed his right arm, making it impossible for his right arm to be linked. In the future, unless he gets a heaven-defying treasure, the possibility of his right arm growing again is extremely high Low. If Chen Taixuan was not a strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if his right arm was broken, it was very likely that it would grow back, but as a strong person in the Immortal Emperor Realm, the immortal power contained in his right arm was already ipatible with his physical body. Connected, what he smashed with one punch was not only a right arm, but also the immortal power contained in that right arm. This immortal power not only fulfills his powerful strength, but also limits the possibility of his physical body growing again. Unless he breaks through the Primordial God Realm and condenses his right arm with the power of the God Realm, otherwise, he can only rely on the heaven-defying power. What a treasure! "The grievances between Yunding Emperor''s religion and Eternal Night City are over!" "I, Chen Taixuan, owe you Wang Feng a favor. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you!" Chen Taixuan nced at Wang Feng, and said loudly. After the words fell, he waved his left hand, rolled up many strong men from the Yunding Emperor Sect, and disappeared directly outside the Eternal Night City. But Wang Feng, when he heard Chen Taixuan''s words, nodded in satisfaction. He knew that the kindness Chen Taixuan said was his kindness not to kill. Perhaps it was not a wrong decision for him to let Chen Taixuan go. As long as Chen Taixuan can survive this catastrophe, it is not impossible for UU Reading to go further in the future, but if he cannot survive this catastrophe, then he is basically useless! The departure of the Yunding Emperor Sect caused all the people present to fall into silence, and they could not recover for a long time. They never thought that the situation would evolve to such a point. I thought that Eternal Night City would be easily destroyed by the coalition forces of the top forces, but I never thought that it was not the city of eternal nights that was destroyed, but the coalition forces of the top forces. There was the battle between Wang Feng and the Mistress of Yunwu Tiangong. In addition, the local powerhouses of Eternal Night City, and even the so-called Immortal Sect powerhouses, have never made a move at all. With the help of outsiders, they sessfully destroyed the coalition forces of the top forces. This scene, no matter how you look at it, is somewhat dramatic. It was clear that they were dealing with Eternal Night City, but none of the people in Eternal Night City were killed, instead they were defeated by the opponent''s supporters? Compared with the shock of many onlookers, many powerful people with great power are terrified and desperate. The strongest among them is the Yunding Emperor Sect, but now, the Yunding Emperor Sect has been forced to close the mountain, and even its leader , all left an arm to apologize, what should they do? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 882: Yongye Daozu Chapter 882: Yongye Daozu In the main hall deep in the Digan Casino in Digan City, Emperor Xiaoyao sat cross-legged and stood, and a light and shadow appeared in front of him, which was exactly what happened in Eternal Night City. "This son of Chen Taixuan is amazing!" "Advance and retreat are measured, and the heart is tenacious. If you survive this catastrophe of breaking your arm, you will be a great weapon in the future!" An old voice echoed in Emperor Xiaoyao''s mind. Emperor Xiaoyao also nodded with deep emotion, and murmured softly: "This person is really amazing, and his swordsmanship is unprecedentedly high!" "However, what is really scary is Emperor Yong Ye. Even if it is me, there are only five or five!" "Haha, don''t worry, this person will not be your enemy!" After Emperor Xiaoyao''s words fell, the vicissitudes of the ancient voice sounded again, causing the eyes of Emperor Xiaoyao to flicker, and he suddenly said: "Huh? Master, do you know this person?" "I don''t know this person, but I am very familiar with the inheritance he has obtained." "Oh? What inheritance?" Hearing this old voice, Emperor Xiaoyao had a look of doubt on his face, and he hurriedly asked. "The inheritance obtained by this person is the inheritance of Daozu Yongye. He used to be a good friend of this old man, and he also showed an invincible demeanor in the dark battle. It''s a pity that he was outnumbered and fell down sadly!" "Now I can see such an excellent inheritor, the old man is very pleased!" The exmation sounded in Emperor Xiaoyao''s mind, and Emperor Xiaoyao was shocked. He did not expect that Emperor Yongye was the sessor of Master''s friend. No wonder Master said that Emperor Yongye could not be his enemy! "The Eternal Night Divine Art of the Eternal Night Taoist Ancestor is extremely terrifying. The Eternal Night Divine Kingdom he founded has even created a group of Eternal Night Divine Army. They feed on the dark night. Wherever they pass, the darkness will disappear and the light will shine. Where there is darkness, it is the moment when Daozu Yongye''s strength is strongest!" Seemingly recalled, the Master of the Emperor Xiaoyao sighed again. "Back then, the old man had sparred with him several times, but they all ended in a draw. If it is a life-and-death battle, and it is in a dark ce, the old man may not be his opponent!" Hearing Master''s words, Emperor Xiaoyao was shocked all over, and a look of shock flickered on his face. He never thought that this Daozu Yongye would be so tyrannical. This actually made the Emperor Xiaoyao surge with a strong fighting spirit. If there is a chance, he would like topete with the Emperor Yongye and try the Yongye Divine Art that the master said. How terrible is it? "How was the observation?" When Emperor Xiaoyao was fighting, the old voice of inquiry resounded in Emperor Xiaoyao''s mind, causing aplex look to appear on his face. He naturally knew what the master asked? "Although this disciple doesn''t know why the master respects Wang Feng so much, Wang Feng''s aptitude is indeed the only one in all ages. Since the master has an order, then this disciple will assist him for the time being. If he doesn''t get the disciple''s approval, then So please, master, don''t me the disciples for disobeying the master''s will!" After pondering for a moment, Emperor Xiaoyao suddenly spoke. "Haha, if he doesn''t get your approval, then Master won''t force you anymore!" Hearing Emperor Xiaoyao''s words, his master smiled lightly, and there was a deep meaning in the words that even Emperor Xiaoyao hadn''t noticed. "Since this is the case, the disciple should move!" "This battle will not end so easily. The real battle has just begun!" "The appearance of the divine weapon will inevitably attract those ghosts and monsters!" Emperor Xiaoyao nodded, a cold light shed in his eyes, he disappeared into the hall without any movement, but left behind a spirit body in the Digan Casino. He has not forgotten that he still has spoils of war that he has not exchanged. A whole hundred worlds are enough to help him condense his own kingdom of God. return! ... At the same time, in the lobby of the Diqian Casino, there was silence and the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Many gamblers stood there like sculptures, their pupils widened, staring at the light and shadow emerging from the lobby, their faces full of fear. The color of confidence. Even Ye Gong, the old man sitting in the manor, his face changed drastically at this time, and he couldn''t stop shaking. If there was no Emperor Xiaoyao''s bet, the victory of Eternal Night City would definitely make them a fortune. With Emperor Yongye''s bet, not only could they not make a lot of money, they even had to lose the wealth umted by Emperor Guangdi over the countless years of working in the casino. A whole hundred worlds, Ye Gong trembled just thinking about it. He didn''t care about continuing to observe the movement of Eternal Night City, and disappeared directly above the gambling table in a sh. "It didn''t take a single soldier to force back the coalition forces of many top forces. The background of this Evernight City is so terrifying?" After Ye Gong disappeared, some gambler murmured in surprise, and this murmur brought many gamblers back from their trance. The whole hall was like boiling water, and there were constant discussions. "Oh my god, the Xuanyuan God n will send strong men to support Eternal Night City? What is the rtionship between Eternal Night City and Xuanyuan God n?" "Emperor Yongye is the one who is truly terrifying. With such divine power, even just looking at the impact makes one tremble!" "Chen Taixuan, the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect, is also very terrifying. I thought this person was lustful and a scum of the leader of the Emperor Sect, but I never thought that he would hide it so deeply. If Emperor Yongye didn''t show up, with his strength, even that The second elder of the Xuanyuan God n, I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop him!" "is not that right?" "...!" Except for a few gamblers who were heartbroken for their gambling funds, the rest of the gamblersmented in shock that their faces were red and their ears were red. To them, being able to witness such an epic battle with their own eyes was even more meaningful than winning wealth. "I didn''t expect that Wang Feng actually possessed an artifact in his hands!" "This battle ~ may have just really started! We are waiting for a gamble, whether we win or lose, it is still unclear!" "Indeed, with the appearance of the artifact, the power of the imperial religion and even the four major gods will not be able to sit still!" Some sensible people had a ray of light in their eyes, and murmured in a deep voice. On the other side, the old man Ye Gong appeared in the main hall where the owner of the casino, Di Hongtian, was. "Hurry up, what''s the proper way?" In the hall, Di Hongtian, who was enjoying a massage from a beautiful maid, frowned when he saw Ye Gong''s posture, and shouted in a deep voice. "My lord, something is wrong!" "There was an ident in the battle of Eternal Night City. The Xuanyuan God n sent the Second Elder Xuanyuan Tianba to support Eternal Night City. Not only that, but also a mysterious strongman, Emperor Eternal Night! Now many top forces, I am afraid they will Lost!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 883: The emperor can afford it Chapter 883: The emperor can afford it Ye Gong''s panicked and hasty voice echoed throughout the hall. "What?" Hearing Ye Gong''s words, Di Hongtian stood up suddenly, his pupils widened, and eximed. "What''s going on? Come on quickly!" Immediately afterwards, he continued to speak, with a solemn look on his face, once the allied forces of the top forces were defeated, it would be the time of his life and death for the Emperor Qian Casino! "Xuanyuan Protoss...!" Hearing this, Ye Gong didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest, and hastily informed Di Hongtian of the ins and outs of the Battle of Eternal Night City! "hiss!" Half a quarter of an hourter, Di Hongtian, who learned about the ins and outs of the Battle of Eternal Night City, couldn''t help but gasped, with a look of shock on his face. He never imagined that there would be such a terrifying battle in Eternal Night City. background? Not only that, but Wang Feng, the lord of Eternal Night City, actually possesses a divine weapon? That''s a divine weapon, it''s not a Chinese cabbage, a mere guy at the peak of the Emperor Realm of the world actually possesses a divine weapon? "Continue to pay attention to the battle of Eternal Night City, and leave the rest to this emperor!" After all, Di Hongtian had experienced wind and rain, and after only being shocked for a moment, he suppressed the shock on his face and said to Ye Gong. "yes!" Ye Gong bowed in response, turned around and exited the hall. "Retire too!" Looking at Ye Gong''s leaving back, Di Hongtian waved his hands and said in a deep voice, at this moment, he doesn''t even have the desire to enjoy himself. After the two beautiful maids left, Di Hongtian''s eyes flickered with brilliance, he stretched out his hand, and a pitch-ck token appeared in his hand in an instant, and majestic power surged out from his palm, converging on it. Into the pitch-ck token. "Buzz!" With the blessing of Di Hongtian''s power, the whole pitch-ck token trembled instantly, and strands of mysterious runes diffused from the token, converging into a human-shaped light and shadow! "What is it?" The majestic voice came out from the light and shadow, as strong as Di Hongtian. Hearing these words, he couldn''t help trembling, his face flickered with respect, and he said, "My lord, there has been a change in the battle of Eternal Night City." , the coalition forces of many top forces, I am afraid they will lose!" "This emperor already knows that the birth of the divine weapon is bound to cause a bloodbath. The Fudao God n has already nned to join the Xuanyuan God n to fully support Eternal Night City. The Yangsheng God n and the Tianyuan God n will not let go of this opportunity. This war will not end so soon." "The Emperor Xiaoyao''s bet...?" Hearing this, Di Hongtian nodded and asked. After knowing that Wang Feng had the divine weapon in his hand, he knew that this battle would not end so soon, and the entire Chaos Emperor Realm would even set off a **** battle because of the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hand. "It''s okay, it''s only a hundred worlds, this emperor can afford it!" "You pass on the news of the participation of the four great **** races, highlighting the strength of the strong men sent by the Yangsheng **** race and the Tianyuan **** race, and seduce those gamblers to continue gambling, trying to recover the losses of the emperor!" The human-shaped light and shadow waved their hands, and said in a deep voice, the words were full of indifference, the banker was ruthless, and everything was nothing but benefits. "Subordinates understand!" Hearing this, Di Hongtian trembled all over, and hurriedly said respectfully. As Di Hongtian''s voice fell, the pitch-ck token trembled suddenly, and immediately after, the light and shadow of the human figure disappeared, and the pitch-ck token also returned to its primitive appearance again. Di Hongtian stretched out his hand to grab it, put away the token, and couldn''t help sighing: "The majesty of your lord is getting more and more terrifying!" "Being able to have such amazing wealth as a hundred worlds, it seems that the status of your lord in the Fudao God n is higher than I imagined!" Di Hongtian''s eyes shone brightly, and an inexplicable expression appeared on his face. Although he knew that this lord was a member of the Fudao God n, he didn''t know his status in the Fudao God n. The entire Diqian casino, the wealth earned over the years, has been in the hands of adults, but it is definitely not as good as a hundred worlds. He thought that adults would take advantage of the power of the God n toy down this bet. Unexpectedly, Your lord''s courage is greater than he imagined, and he actually intends to pay the Emperor Xiaoyao a hundred worlds. ... At the same time, in the sky above Yongye City, with the receding of the Yunding Emperor''s Sect, many powerful people with extreme powers trembled in fear, but due to the might of Yongye Emperor, they didn''t even dare to escape, so they could only stay in ce. If you dare to make any rash moves, you are afraid that you will be pped to death by Emperor Yongye''s palm! "Little friend, with the orders of these people, how about congratting you on bing the master of Eternal Night City?" Emperor Yongye nced at the terrified many powerful men of the highest power, and said indifferently, there was no murderous intent in his words, but when the words fell, it seemed that there was a piercing chill sweeping through the bones, making many powerful men of the highest power feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave! "Senior''s kindness, this junior appreciates it!" "Senior is such a character, how can you let these people dirty the hands of senior, why not let senior rest aside and let everyone in Eternal Night City temper themselves?" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s words, Wang Feng smiled and said. Many elders of the Immortal Sect have just broken through to the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm. If they don''t go through a big battle, how can they control their own cultivation and explode with even stronger power? What''s more, it is also good for them to fight against these immortal emperor realm powerhouses, and it can make them more deeply understand the mystery of immortal power. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yongye immediately understood Wang Feng''s thoughts, nodded and smiled, "Alright!" "boom!" However, when the voice fell, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the vast power gushed out from his hand, like the Milky Way pouring down, flying away the immortal emperor realms of many peak forces, and the terrifying power shocked these immortal emperor realms. The strong men spurted blood one after another, and their faces turned pale as paper. After this blow, Emperor Yongye didn''t make another move, and came to Wang Feng''s side in a ~Thank you, senior! " Seeing Emperor Yongye''s actions like this, Wang Feng cupped his hands and thanked him. At the same time, he secretly sighed in his heart. He is indeed an old monster who has survived for countless years. His every move was clearly guessed by Emperor Yongye Chu. With the strength of the Emperor Yongye, he must have sensed Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast hidden in the void, knowing that he did not want to expose Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, so he deliberately took action to destroy the Immortal Emperor Realm of many peak forces. The strong ones were seriously injured, so that many strong people in Eternal Night City could join forces to deal with these strong people in the Immortal Emperor Realm! With the current power of Eternal Night City, it is still possible to deal with some immortal emperors who are seriously injured and have no spare strength. "Haha, you are wee, little friend!" "This old man used to be a member of Eternal Night City, and now that he was born, I don''t know if there is still a ce for this old man in Eternal Night City?" Seeing Wang Feng''s posture, Emperor Yongye chuckled and said to Wang Feng. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 884: fight to the death Chapter 884: fight to the death As soon as Emperor Yongye''s words fell, Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked, and he looked at Emperor Yongye suddenly. When he realized that Emperor Yongye didn''t seem to be joking anymore, a ecstasy suddenly surged in his heart, and he quickly said: "Yongye The only thing that Night City doesn''t have is a shelter for the enemy, seniors can stay as long as they want, just stay!" Wang Feng never thought that Emperor Yongye nned to stay in Yongye City. Although with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, even without relying on Emperor Yongye, it is enough to deal with everything, but Emperor Yongye has a mysterious origin and terrifying strength To the extreme, with his joining, the strength of both the Immortal Sect and Eternal Night City can be improved to a higher level. Furthermore, Emperor Yongye has survived for an unknown number of years, both his experience and perception of cultivation are far beyond ordinary people, and it is of great help to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect or the strong in Yongye City. "Hahaha!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yongye smiled heartily, nodded, and stood beside Wang Feng without saying a word. Seeing this, Wang Feng nced at the elders of the Immortal Sect, and gave them a wink, ordering them to deal with those extremely powerful experts who were already seriously injured! "kill!" "Those who offend my Eternal Night City will be punished no matter how far away they are!" After receiving Wang Feng''s instructions, many Immortal Sect elders and Eternal Night City did not hesitate. They burst out with strong fighting intent and cold murderous intent, and shouted loudly. The onlookers were shocked. The power disyed by Eternal Night City at this moment is really shocking, even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses are deeply intimidated. "boom!" As one after another loud sound fell, many strong men of Eternal Night City and the elders of the Immortal Sect burst out their power one after another, and the terrifying momentum gathered into a sea, sweeping and shaking the entire world, making this world seem to be unbearable , have copsed. One by one, the strong men burst out with power like a vast sea. In a sh, they rushed towards many strong men of extreme power. The terrifying power shattered arge area of void, and the whole world was changing. The showers are like, the scene is extremely shocking! A total of two hundred strong men above the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust joined forces to attack. This is definitely a battle with the most strong men gathered in the Emperor Realm for hundreds of thousands of years. That astonishing power, even from a long distance, makes people tremble and fear. "There is no way to retreat, we can only fight to the death!" "Fighting to the death is better than dying in humiliation!" Seeing the mighty power erupted by many strong men of Eternal Night City and the elders of the Immortal Sect, many strong men of extremely powerful forces were all terrified. A venomous look shed in the eyes of the ancestor Yunxia, and he shouted in a deep voice. With people like Emperor Yongye guarding the Quartet, they have no chance of escaping at all. The only thing they can do now, other than waiting for death, is to fight hard. Even if it is death, it will not make Yongye City feel better. Perhaps, they can still wait for a glimmer of life! The divine artifact is now in the world, and Yunxia''s patriarch firmly believes that those great protoss will definitely not be able to sit still. Even with the support of the Xuanyuan protoss, the Yangsheng protoss and Tianyuan protoss who have conflicts with the Xuanyuan protoss will definitely **** the divine weapon from Wang Feng''s hands. At that time, They might have a chance. "kill!" Seeing the aura of Ancestor Yunxia, many of the most powerful men also roared angrily, charged with awe-inspiring murderous intent, and crazily rushed towards the many strong men of Eternal Night City. Just as the ancestor Yunxia said, even if they are seriously injured, even if they are about to die, they will fight to the death. Killing one is not a loss, killing two is profitable! "boom!" Under the shocking eyes of many onlookers, two terrifying torrents collided with each other. The deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and the impact of endless power swept away in all directions. The broken world became more and more hair broken. Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, took the lead, his muscles stretched out, full of explosive power, and he met the seriously injured Yunxia Patriarch without fear, a murderous intent shed in his eyes, and he punched out directly. "boom!" If the power of the vast sea condenses into a huge fist mark, like a brilliant sun, it strikes out brazenly, and a huge hole is directly sted out of the entire void. The power of this fist has already reached the level of the immortal emperor! Even Xuanyuan Tianba, standing not far away, nodded secretly when he saw Shi Gandang''s punch. Although Shi Gandang''s boxing skills are not as good as his, but they are already flowing and flowing, and they are close to Tao. If they continue to grow, It is not difficult to be a strong man like him in the future. "Even if the emperor is seriously injured at the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, it is not something you canpete with!" A gleam of cold light shed in the eyes of the ancestor Yunxia, and he shouted in a deep voice, suddenly a strong force swayed from his body, wisps of cloud and mist emerged, condensed into a cloud dragon, wrapped in amazing dragon power, and punched Shi Gandang Roar away. "Boom!" The two terrifying attacks collided together, and the thunderous roar resounded in all directions, and the berserk force swept across, destroying everything around. What Patriarch Yunxia didn''t expect was that the blow she burst out with all her strength was actually caught by Shi Shi. He dared to block that punch, even faintly showing a tendency to be overwhelmed. "How...how is it possible?" A look of disbelief flickered on Patriarch Yunxia''s face, and she eximed, she is also a strong person at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if she is seriously injured, her remaining strength is not something that the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm can resist. "Buzz!" When Patriarch Yunxia was shaking, the sound of piercing through the air suddenly resounded, and then Shi Gandang appeared behind her, his berserk punch, like Tianhe''s venting, tantly bombarded towards her back. That domineering fist made the ancestor Yunxia startled, if she was at her peak, she would definitely notugh at ~ But at this time, facing Shi Gandang''s domineering fist, if she is not careful, She might not be able to stop Shi Gandang. "boom!" It was toote and then soon, the ancestor Yunxia shook all over, wisps of clouds and mist rippled out, turned around and sted out with a punch, many clouds and mist condensed into a phantom of cloud fist, and went towards Shi Gandang''s punch that erupted! "Boom!" The roaring sound resounded continuously, and the powerful fist force swept all directions. When Shi Gandang was fighting with the Yunxia Patriarch, many elders of the Immortal Sect also faced the strong men of the absolute power. None of them had the cultivation base of Shi Gandang, so they could only join forces with four or five of them to deal with one A severely injured Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse. As for Mu Chen and other experts in Eternal Night City, several of them joined forces to deal with those experts who were extremely powerful. Although there are many experts from Eternal Night City and the Immortal Sect, they are weak in the Immortal Emperor Realm. Together, they can deal with these seriously injured Immortal Emperor Realm experts, which is already terrifying. ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 885: Show off their skills Chapter 885: Show off their skills In fact, the battle power erupted by Eternal Night City and Immortal Sect powerhouses has already shocked all the onlookers present. They were dumbfounded, looking at the violent battle scene in the distance in disbelief, their faces were full of shock . Even though many powerhouses of the most powerful forces were seriously injured by Emperor Yongye, they were still powerhouses at the level of the Immortal Emperor, and they were beaten evenly by a group of powerhouses at the peak of the Emperor''s Realm in the world of mortals? Even the Emperor Yongye who was standing beside Wang Feng had bright eyes and couldn''t help sighing: "The power of my little friend is truly astonishing. One day, he will be able to soar to the heavens!" With so many super powerful people following him, Wang Feng''s strength already has the potential to be the best in the world. As long as Wang Feng continues to grow, he will be able to conquer the emperor''s world in the future, and even ascend to the god''s world. . Hearing Emperor Yongye''s exmation, Wang Feng smiled slightly, didn''t say much, and there was nocency on his face, he just paid attention to the whole battlefield indifferently. On the battlefield outside the entire Eternal Night City, Shi Gandang, Li Bai and other Immortal Sect guardians and guardian beasts performed the most amazingly, especially Shi Gandang, whose fists were earth-shattering. There is no difference between tyrants, they are both tyrannical and unparalleled. On the other hand, although the powerhouses in Eternal Night City are amazing inbat power, they are far inferior to the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. They are basically supported by Mu Chen and a few old monsters in the Emperor Realm. , Saint Immortal Realm powerhouses are basically soy sauce characters. "Boom!" In the sky, deafening roars continued to resound, the impact of terrifying power shook the entire world, and the air of killing swept across. The battle between the two sides was extremely fierce and terrifying, making many strong people present dazzled. It was so exciting, they didn''t know whose fight to watch. On the battlefield, Li Bai fluttered in white clothes, holding a long sword in his hand, and his whole body was full of sword intent, like a sword god, wrapped in a monstrous sword spirit, rushing from left to right, rushing to kill many powerful and powerful men. Even though his cultivation is only at the peak of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, the power he disys is no worse than Mu Chen and many other old monsters at the peak of the Tongtian Emperor Realm in Eternal Night City. The sharp and sharp sword energy made many powerful people in the Heavenly Emperor Realm tremble with fear. At this moment, Li Bai was standing in the air, standing in front of a powerful man of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, surrounded by sword energy, and the sword power was astonishing. There was a cold light in his eyes, and there was no fear on his face, only infinite murderous intent! "The sword of the great riveres from the sky!" A deep voice came from his mouth, and the long sword in his hand danced suddenly, wisps of sword energy, following the dancing of the sword in his hand, spun in some mysterious order. "Buzz!" In an instant, a gossip-like pattern appeared on the top of Li Bai''s head, and then, a torrent of sword energy surged out of the pattern, and rushed towards the extremely powerful and powerful man of the Tongtian Emperor Realm. The terrifying torrent of sword energy directly crushed the void, and the void above the man''s head suddenly cracked inch by inch, revealing a pitch-ck void. This terrifying sword force made the pupils of the powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor Shrink, and a frightened look shed across his face. He was trying to mobilize his strength to resist Li Bai''s terrifying offensive, but he did not expect that his whole body had been crushed. Li Bai''s terrifying sword force was suppressed, and his power mobilized extremely slowly. "boom!" Under the despairing and trembling eyes of the powerhouse at the Heavenly Emperor Realm, the terrifying torrent of sword energy bombarded him without exception. The ce exploded in an instant, and the tyrannical force wrapped in the sharp sword energy, splitting everything around. When Li Bai disyed this astonishing sword power, it had already attracted the attention of many onlookers. When they saw the extremely powerful man of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, he had no power to resist and was beaten by the peak of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. When Li Bai crushed and killed him, his pupils shrank, and a look of horror shed across his face. "What kind of monster is this Immortal Sect?" "It''s incredible!" "Not only the suzerain can kill the enemy in adversity, but even the members of his sect have the power to kill the enemy in adversity. This kind of sect is simply unprecedented, unprecedented!" "...!" For a moment, many onlookers eximed in amazement, with a look of disbelief shing on their faces, such as Li Bai and others, no matter which one, among the rest of the forces, they are extremely precious evildoers against the sky, but In this Immortal Sect, it seems to be verymon, one is stronger than the other. It is hard to imagine what kind of power it must be to gather so many monsters into one sect. Many powerhouses even felt that even the four supreme **** races might not have such terrifying potential as the Immortal Sect. Xuanyuan Tianba, standing in the distance, was also shocked at this moment, and he was extremely grateful that the patriarch did not hesitate to help Wang Feng with all his strength. He saw the power of the Immortal Sect with his own eyes, and he knew more about the potential of the Immortal Sect. Under the leadership of a monstrous character who is rare in the emperor''s world, the Immortal Sect will definitely look down on the world and be invincible. "Hugh is crazy!" Seeing this scene, an Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse with extreme power suddenly flew into a rage, wrapped in astonishing power, like a shooting star, extremely fast, rushed towards Li Bai in an instant, before he arrived, the terrifying The power has already shaken the void where Li Bai is, cracking it apart inch by inch. This is still when he was seriously injured. If he was in his prime, he might have been able to shock Li Bai immobilized by just his power. No matter how strong Li Bai was, his cultivation was only at the peak of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, and he couldpete against the Heavenly Emperor Realm in adversity. It has already exceeded the imagination of ordinary people, and it is basically impossible topete against the realm of immortal ~Hmph! Bullying me that there is no one in the Immortal Sect? " "Brother Li, don''t panic, I will help you kill this official!" Not far away, the elders of the Immortal Sect, seeing Li Bai in danger, immediately shouted angrily, broke away from the battlefield in an instant, and rushed towards Li Bai''s ce. These Immortal Sect elders are Guo Jing, Xiao Feng and Pang Ban! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" Guo Jing and Xiao Feng looked at each other, and shouted in unison, the sound like thunder exploded in the whole world, and then, a terrifying wave of power emanated from both of them, a golden dragon shadow hovered over They are all around, making the power on them even more terrifying! They don''t seem to be at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, but the power they can disy makes even the strong in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm startled. The Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, based on Guo Jing and Xiao Feng''s current cultivation level, are extremely powerful and frightening. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 886: 1 nystagmus Chapter 886: 1 nystagmus The Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms itself is one of the supreme supernatural powers. The movements are simple and unremarkable, but the moves are extremely powerful. Every palm has the potential to destroy the world. Whether it is Guo Jing or Xiao Feng, they have already subdued the dragon. Eighteen palms practiced to perfection. Now that they have reached the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, it is even more astonishing to disy it. The golden dragon shadow, like a real dragon descending into the world, roars out with terrifying dragon might. "Roar!" The sound of the dragon''s roar resounded throughout the entire world, and the rolling sound waves swept away in all directions, causing the void to twist and crack. At the same time, the magician Pang Ban also erupted with shocking magic power. Wisps of magic mist rose from his body, just like the arrival of a demon god. A ck magic dragon was entrenched on his body, which was shocking. What is trembling is that this magic dragon is actuallyposed of the power of the soul. With just one nce, the souls of many onlookers present trembled, as if their souls were being pinched by some big hand. The golden dragon shadow intertwined with the ck dragon shadow, roaring and vibrating, and bombarded towards the immortal emperor-level powerhouse with extreme power. That power slightly changed the color of the immortal emperor-level powerhouse who was seriously injured. On the other side, Li Bai, who was supported, did not stop, his eyes flickered coldly, and he swung the long sword in his hand brazenly, and strands of mysterious sword movements rose from him. "Qinglian Sword Song!" A deep, thunderous sound came out of his mouth, and a huge green lotus bloomed from his body in an instant. Each lotus petal wasposed of extremely exquisite sword energy. , even Emperor Yongye was amazed. "I never imagined that the old man has not been born for a long time, but in this world, so many geniuses are born, what a prosperous future!" Wang Feng, who was beside him, smiled lightly when he heard the words, and did not express any opinion. Li Bai and the others are no longer what they used to be. They have many holy ces of cultivation that he obtained from the system. The strength of Li Bai and the others has already been refined to the extreme. The strength is far beyond what the same level can match! "boom!" In an instant, Li Bai on the battlefield sharpened his eyes and pointed at the long sword in his hand. The huge green lotus flew out in an instant, and moved towards the immortal emperor at a terrifying speed that could not cover the ears. Those who hit away. Being nked by such an attack, even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse did not dare to be negligent, and quickly circted his own power. The tyrannical immortal power gathered into a river, and under its urging, it bombarded out like a river pouring down. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he wouldn''t have taken the power of Li Bai and the others seriously at all, but he was seriously injured and had little strength left. Maybe he couldn''t stop the offensive of Li Bai and the others. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the offensive of Li Bai and others collided with the offensive of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, and the terrifying storm of power swept away in all directions, destroying everything around, and the whole world seemed to be shattered. , wasckluster. The Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse was directly thrown away by the offensive of Li Bai and others. The terrifying force made his body tremble continuously, and his already pale face became even paler. But this didn''t frighten him, on the contrary, it made him angry. The majestic Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse was repulsed by mere Saint Immortals and even Red Dust Emperor Realm guys? This is simply the greatest humiliation he has suffered since he became the Immortal Emperor Realm! The strong anger had already made him lose his mind, and with astonishing power, he charged towards Li Bai and the others. For a moment, the two sides collided again in the void, and the dragon''s mighty sword energy swept across the entire battlefield! Many elders of the Immortal Sect showed their supernatural powers one after another, sublimated to the utmost, and used all their moves to frantically attack many powerful men of the ultimate power. The scene gave people a feeling that it was not a battle, but many The elders of the Immortal Sect will use this extremely powerful person as a stepping stone to hone their senses. "Little friend, can you show me the artifact in your hand." When the battle continued ahead, Emperor Yongye standing beside Wang Feng had a gleam in his eyes, nced at the Xuanji Dao Sword in Wang Feng''s hand, and murmured softly. "Please!" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s words, although Wang Feng''s face flickered with surprise, he still handed over the Xuanji Dao Sword without hesitation. He didn''t care at all whether Emperor Yongye would take the opportunity to **** the Xuanji Dao Sword from him ! Not to mention how difficult it is for Xuanji Daojian to recognize him as the master, and how difficult it is to **** Xuanji Daojian from him, just say that the two masters of the Primordial God Realm of his Immortal Sect can give Wang Feng infinite confidence, no matter how hard it is , Summon the ancestor, who can **** his artifact? I''m afraid not all of them have to be turned into the sect value in his pocket! Seeing Wang Feng handing the artifact to him so resolutely, Emperor Yongye''s body trembled slightly, and he took a deep look at Wang Feng, with an imperceptible warmth flickering in the depths of his eyes. For an ordinary person, how could he easily hand over this supreme artifact to someone he just met? Even if it helped me, I''m afraid I won''t feel at ease! After all, there are very few people in the world who can see artifacts and nothing! Not only does Wang Feng possess amazing aptitude against the sky, but even his courage is unmatched by ordinary people! After sighing, Emperor Yongye stretched out his hand to take the mysterious Dao sword handed over by Wang Feng, without any obsession on his face, he just kept scanning the mysterious lines on the sword, wanting to take a peek, this divine sword The swordsmanship contained in it is mysterious. "boom!" But in the next moment, Emperor Yongye felt as if his entire mind had experienced a terrifying ~ His consciousness was dragged into an illusion in an instant. It was a towering mountain, this mountain was so high that even Emperor Yongye had seen it for the first time, what made him tremble was that on the top of the mountain stood an old figure in a Taoist robe. He couldn''t see the face of this old figure at all, he could only see his tall and straight back, but even just a back gave Emperor Yongye a great shock, just one nce made him tremble, as if As if meeting the supreme **** king, the whole soul was filled with fear, and the strength in his body shrank directly. In the next second, the illusion was shattered, and Emperor Yongye''s consciousness returned to his body. Although it was only a short moment, the experience made Emperor Yongye unforgettable, and cold sweat oozes from his forehead. "As expected of an artifact, it''s truly terrifying!" He suppressed the shock in his heart, returned the Xuanji Dao sword in his hand to Wang Feng, and sighed softly. His heart was shaken. With his cultivation base and strength, ordinary artifacts couldn''t give him such a frightening feeling. Obviously, the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand was of such a high grade that it was unimaginable. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 887: 6 Great Emperors Chapter 887: 6 Great Emperors "Boom!" When Emperor Yongye shook the high-grade Xuanji Dao Sword in Wang Feng''s hands, there was a continuous roar on the battlefield, and the violent power swept across, as if destroying the world, making many onlookers trembling in shock . "This Immortal Sect member is truly terrifying!" "Yeah, ordinary people, when facing an immortal emperor-level powerhouse, even a seriously injured immortal emperor-level powerhouse, it''s hard to show any fighting spirit, but their fighting spirit is awe-inspiring, and their strength is even more tyrannical. This sect, really horrible." "Sure enough, those who are close to Zhu are red and those who are close to ink are ck. With Wang Feng, an ancient and shining evildoer, as the suzerain, it is reasonable for this Immortal Sect to have such terrifying aptitude." Sounds of exmation came from the mouths of many strong onlookers. They could not have imagined that this war would evolve to such an extent, and they never thought that Wang Feng, a mere young generation, would have such a terrifying force. to such an extent. This battle hassted for three days and three nights, but it still has no tendency to stop at all. Instead, it has intensified. Many experts from the Immortal Sect broke out to the fullest, contending against many experts from the most powerful forces! Under such a great battle, the powerhouses of the supreme power also continued to fall, especially some of the most seriously injured powerhouses, but so far, there has not been a single immortal emperor-level powerhouse who has fallen, and those who have fallen are basically the Tongtian Emperor. Or the strong in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. As for the Immortal Sect and even many strong men of Eternal Night City, although no one has ever fallen, they still have the color on their bodies. Even if they are seriously injured, the Immortal Emperor Realm is still the Immortal Emperor Realm. It is not that easy to kill them. Even though Li Bai and the others have extraordinary fighting power, they cannot easily kill an Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse. The entire battlefield has fallen into a stalemate, and the battle is fiercer than ever before, and neither side can do anything to the other. Although many of the most powerful people were seriously injured, seeing that Emperor Yongye did not make a move, their momentum was like a rainbow, and they wanted to seek a ray of life. The power they erupted was astonishing. The elder''sbat power is extraordinary, but he still can''t defeat these strong men of the most powerful forces! "Fellow Daoist Wang, it''s time to end this battle!" But at this moment, Xuanyuan Tianba, who was standing in the distance, appeared in front of Wang Feng in a sh, and said in a deep voice, a solemn look shed across his face. "What''s wrong?" Seeing Xuanyuan Tianba''s expression, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked. These severely injured Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses are undoubtedly excellent opponents for the elders of the Immortal Sect. They can not only let them fight heartily, but also make them feel the mystery of the Immortal Emperor Realm. How could it be possible for an ordinary peak powerhouse in the world of mortals to experience such a battle? Wanting to encounter a severely injured Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse is as difficult as reaching the sky for ordinary Hongchen Emperor Realm peak powerhouses. Even if they do, they dare not take action against him. But the many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect are different. With Emperor Yongye, Jiang Ziya and others guarding here, they will not have any crisis at all, and can do everything they can to fight these powerhouses. This kind of battle, the experience they have gained The results are definitely several times better than the results of their penance for ten or a hundred years. "The powerhouses of the Yangsheng God n and the Tianyuan God n are all moving, and they will arrive in Eternal Night City in a short time, and **** the artifact from Fellow Daoist Wang!" "Hmph, you really look like a robber!" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said in a cold voice, an inexplicably cold murderous intent emerged from his body, making the void around him tremble. Not only did Wang Feng not have the slightest fear, but he was a little excited. He originally wanted to destroy these extremely powerful forces,pletely control Eternal Night City, and at the same time let the name of the Immortal Sect be awe-inspiring to the emperor''s world, but he never thought that this war would evolve If this is the case, it is fortunate that they will not do anything, and directly pull the so-called Protoss from the altar and rece them. If the Yangsheng God n and the Tianyuan God n don''t take action, Wang Feng will not think about dealing with them. The presence of Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan made him know clearly that the water in the Emperor''s Realm is deeper than he imagined , the four major **** races can stand in the emperor''s world for so long, they must have backgrounds that ordinary people can''t imagine. Out of prudence, he will not easily turn against the God Race, but if the God Race thinks that Wang Feng is easy to bully, it is a big mistake. "Besides, the Xuanming Emperor Sect and the Qijue Emperor Sect who are close to the Yangsheng God n and Tianyuan God n are also instigated by the two great **** ns to send top experts. Next, I am afraid it will be a tough battle!" "But fellow Daoist Wang, don''t worry, our Xuanyuan God n and the Fudao God n have also sent strong men to support us." Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Tianba continued to speak. In addition to the Yunding Emperor Sect, the six major Emperor Sects in the Chaos Emperor Realm also include the Xuanming Emperor Sect, the Taishen Emperor Sect, the Three Saints Emperor Sect, the Daoyun Emperor Sect, and the Qijue Emperor Sect. Among them, the Yunding Emperor Sect, the Xuanming Emperor Sect, The Daoyun Emperor Sect is close to the Yangsheng God n and the Tianyuan God n, while the remaining Taidi God Sect is close to the Xuanyuan God n and the Fudao God n. However, since Chen Taixuan showed amazing strength and was forced to retreat from Fengshan Mountain, even if the Tianyuan God n wanted Chen Taixuan to continue to attack and besiege Eternal Night City, they did not dare to force him too much. After asking again but failed, they did not continue to instigate In the eyes of these two great protoss, the Yunding Emperor Sect was probably scared of being beaten by Emperor Yongye, and they didn''t dare to attack easily anymore! "Thank you!" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Wang Feng cupped his hands to thank Xuanyuan Tianba, and a look of exmation flickered on his face. Even if it was him, he never thought that the Xuanyuan God n would help him so decisively. With the strength he has shown now, except for Emperor Yongye, UU Reading other powerhouses, although theirbat power is superb and their talents are overwhelming, they are nothing in the eyes of the supreme gods, even so , the Xuanyuan God n can do everything to help, this kind of kindness, even Wang Feng, needs to be remembered. "What is the strength of Xuanming Emperor Sect and Qijue Emperor Sect?" Immediately afterwards, a gleam of cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice. "The strength is very strong!" "Each of the six imperial sect forces has a profound background and powerful strength, far beyond what the mere Tiangong forces can match." "Of course, he is the only one who is a strong man like Chen Taixuan, but there are at least a dozen strong men at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Theirbat power is better than that of the ancestors of the Tiangong force!" "However, I don''t know if they have a stronger existence hidden!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Tianba pondered for a moment, and then said, the strength of the six emperor sects, even the protoss like them, have not been fully explored, only a rough idea! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 888: Even with broken arms, one hand can cover the sky Chapter 888: Even with broken arms, one hand can cover the sky Although every imperial sect force is not as powerful as the Protoss, they all have profound backgrounds, and their residences are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. It is basically impossible to find out all the details of an imperial sect force. However, the forces below the imperial religion forces are basically transparent to both the imperial religion forces and the protoss forces, and they are far less ancient and profound than the imperial religion forces and the protoss forces. Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Wang Feng nodded, a gleam of coldness shed in his eyes, and there was no trace of fear on his face. After thinking about it, he said, "In that case, please work hard for Taoist Xuanyuan." Fan, end this battle!" Since Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast have been hidden for such a long time, they will continue to hide as a trump card to deal with the two great gods and the two great emperors. But Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast did not make a move. If they wanted to quickly deal with these immortal emperors, they could only rely on Xuanyuan Tianba or Emperor Yongye! "Don''t worry, City Lord Wang, leave it to the old man!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Tianba did not hesitate at all, cupped his hands, and said. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a tyrannical power surged out of him, sweeping the entire world, and the whole world changed color in an instant, as if he was afraid of Xuanyuan Tianba! After such a long period of recovery, Xuanyuan Tianba had already returned to his peak state, his whole body was unparalleled, and with a sh of his figure, he rushed straight to the battlefield like a star colliding. "boom!" Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t even look at it, he just punched out, the terrifying power of the fist burst out from his hands, and bombarded towards a powerful early stage Immortal Emperor. The strong man who was fighting with the elders of the Immortal Sect felt Xuanyuan Tianba''s terrifying punch, his face changed drastically, and the power in his body shook, and he directly sent the elders of the Immortal Sect flying away, using all his strength to resist Xuanyuan Tianba''s punch! However, how can Xuanyuan Tianba''s domineering fist strength be something he can resist? Under Xuanyuan Tianba''s punch, the defensive power it erupted burst into pieces like a bubble. The terrifying strength of the fist smashed through the void, and smashed on the strong man with iparable force. "boom!" A deafening roar fell, and the strong man was directly sted into a cloud of blood mist by Xuanyuan Tianba''s punch, and the strong smell of blood wafted throughout the entire world. This scene shocked all the strong men present! This is the Immortal Emperor realm powerhouse! Even though many people present had witnessed the terrifying strength Xuanyuan Tianba disyed before, they were still shocked to see Xuanyuan Tianba so easily destroying an Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse. Of course, even if this immortal emperor was not injured, with Xuanyuan Tianba''s strength, it would be easy to kill him, but it is far from easy! "boom!" After killing the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse with one punch, Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t stop. With his domineering and iparable punches wrapped around his whole body, he went on a rampage in the battlefield. The cry of the strong. "Boom!" If the thunderous roar continued to explode throughout the entire world, the force of the fist swept across the four directions, terrifying those powerful men of extreme power. Even if they wanted to escape, they could not escape. The strong ones surrounded them, blocking all their escape routes, so that they could only watch Xuanyuan Tianba charge forward! "No!" A series of desperate and unwilling roars came from the mouths of the extremely powerful powerhouses. They never imagined that one day, their majestic Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses would be reduced to such a point that they could only cry in despair without even a little bit of resistance. The power cannot be raised. The strong have their own strong yers. They thought that they would be invincible in the world when they reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, but they never thought that in this world, even if they are Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, there are high and low points. In front of the real strong, immortal Emperor Realm, like ants, can be easily destroyed! This was just Xuanyuan Tianba''s move, if Emperor Yongye made a move, these people would not even have a chance to howl, and they would be crushed by Emperor Yongye''s terrifying power! Standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, Wang Feng saw this miserable scene with no trace of pity on his face, only endless indifference. What kindness is there for the aggressors? He asked himself, he had never provoked these top powers, he just became the city lord of Eternal Night City, and these top powers came together to attack his Eternal Night City, but now his strength is not as strong as him, and he deserved to be killed ! ... At the same time, when Xuanyuan Tianba crushed and killed many powerful powerful men, Chen Taixuan stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, his empty sleeves fluttering in the wind, making him look like he had a A sense of destion. However, there was no trace of sadness in Chen Taixuan''s eyes, what was there was only profound and inexplicable, making it impossible to figure out his thoughts. "Buzz!" But at this moment, an old figure appeared behind Chen Taixuan out of thin air. This person has white hair on the temples and a simple Taoist robe, just like a kind and kind old man. But if you look closely, you will find that his skin is delicate and white, like a Like a newborn baby, the emptiness around him is even more faintly distorted, as if the world can''t bear this person''s body. "Taixuan, have you gained anything from this catastrophe?" The old man looked at Chen Taixuan kindly, and said, his words were vicissitudes of life, and just listening to his voice, one could feel the ancient and longsting breath. "I thought I was invincible in the world, but I never thought I would be a frog in a well!" "The sword is hard and easy to break, and thebination of rigidity and softness can be a sword!" "This catastrophe is both a cmity and a chance!" Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Taixuan''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said lightly ~ You can think like this, the old man is very pleased! " "So what about a broken arm? A real strong man can cover the sky with one hand even if he has a broken arm, and he is still invincible even if he carries Tianyuan on his back!" The old man nodded, and said domineeringly. "Do you want to take revenge? If you want to, this old man will personally go there and destroy the Eternal Night City!" "Although Emperor Yongye is strong, he may not be the opponent of this old man!" Immediately afterwards, the old man changed the subject and said coldly. He and Chen Taixuan can be said to be both teachers and friends. The two have formed a deep friendship through the endless years of getting along. Now that Chen Taixuan has suffered such a catastrophe, even though his heart is as calm as water, he can''t help but feel angry . He had personally witnessed the battle between Chen Taixuan and Emperor Yongye, and he naturally knew how powerful Emperor Yongye was. Although he was a little apprehensive, if Chen Taixuan was angry, he would not mind fighting with Emperor Yongye. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 889: In this life, I have tried countless swords, but I have never met an opponent Chapter 889: In this life, I have tried countless swords, but I have never met an opponent "You are wrong!" Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Taixuan shook his head andughed, and murmured softly. "Um?" "Where is wrong?" After Chen Taixuan''s words fell, the old man was surprised, stared at Chen Taixuan, and asked. "Emperor Eternal Night is indeed terrifying, but the truly terrifying one is the Lord of Eternal Night City!" "How... how?" The old man shrank his pupils and murmured. "The old man admits that that person''s aptitude is indeed against the heavens. He can be said to be unparalleled in all ages, but his cultivation and even his strength are not evenparable to yours. He may be stronger than you in the future, but right now, he is definitely not your opponent!" Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Taixuan shook his head, and said in a concentrated voice: "Emperor Yongye is extremely powerful, but if I want to retreatpletely, he may not be able to stop me, but there are still two hidden in Yongye City that are not weaker than me." The powerful existence of Emperor Yongye!" "Thinking about it, these two must be Wang Feng''s cards!" "A mere young generation, not only has aptitude against the sky, but also has unparalleledbat power, and has such a strong follower, even Emperor Yongye, has a tendency to follow!" "Let me ask, in today''s world, not to mention the younger generation, even if they are as strong as us, who can achieve his level?" Chen Taixuan nced at the old man, and without waiting for him to speak, he continued: "You may be able to defeat Emperor Yongye, but can you kill him? Can you block the other two who are as strong as Emperor Yongye?" "With Wang Feng''s aptitude and fighting power, if we recklessly turn against each other, it will be a nightmare for us in the future. Instead of this, it is better to eliminate the grievances and turn the enemy into a friend!" "In my life, I have tried countless swords, and I have never met an opponent. I look down on the world!" "But it was broken in Wang Feng''s hands, isn''t that enough to exin?" "Perhaps I should have this cmity in my fate, but who knows, this cmity must be a cmity?" When Chen Taixuan''s words fell, the old man was already shocked beyond measure, and his old face was full of shock. He had known Chen Taixuan for so long, and he had never seen Chen Taixuanment on a person like this. It never urred to me that Chen Taixuan, after going through this catastrophe, not only did not feel depressed at all, but his perception became deeper and closer to Taoism. "Wang Feng, is he really so mysterious?" The old man couldn''t help but asked aloud. "Mysterious and mysterious!" "Otherwise, do you think that I, Chen Taixuan, would easilypromise?" "It doesn''t matter who is qualified, let me, Chen Taixuan, turn an enemy into a friend!" Hearing the old man''s words, a ray of light shed in Chen Taixuan''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, the words contained unparalleled arrogance, which made people tremble uncontrobly! That''s right, if it wasn''t for being really mysterious, who in this world could make you Chen Taixuan break your heart? Hearing Chen Taixuan''s words, the old man couldn''t help sighing, a sh of reminiscence shed in his vicissitudes of eyes, thinking back then, why didn''t he decide to stay by Chen Taixuan''s side because of Chen Taixuan''s courage and strong strength, to teach and learn from each other, see Watch him grow step by step to where he is today. "Forget it, the old man is not good at interfering with what you decide, but the old man will see with his own eyes whether Wang Feng, who keeps you at a distance, is so mysterious!" Thinking of this, the old man''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Chen Taixuan smiled slightly, with a nomittal look on his face. "By the way, the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand is probably not an ordinary artifact!" But at this moment, the old man seemed to have remembered something, and hurriedly said. "Huh? What did you see?" Hearing the old man''s words, Chen Taixuan asked in a deep voice with a look of surprise on his face. "That artifact is probably the Mysterious Dao Sword recorded in ancient books!" A solemn look flickered on the old man''s face, and he exined. "Mysterious Dao Sword?" "I don''t know the details, I just found a trace of Xuanji Daojian from an ancient book!" "It is said that this Xuanji Dao Sword was forged by a supreme being in the Hongmeng God Realm. It has two forms, one is the attack form of the Xuanji Dao Sword, and the other is the defensive form of the Xuanji Dao Pce!" "This artifact can be called the supreme artifact, among many artifacts, it is one of the top!" "And the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand is very simr to the Xuanji Dao Sword recorded in ancient books!" "hiss!" Hearing the old man''s words, even Chen Taixuan couldn''t help but gasp. To possess a divine weapon is already a very remarkable thing. Unexpectedly, the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hand was actually a supreme divine weapon! This kind of artifact, even in the Primordial God Realm, is enough to set off a **** storm. Countless god-level powerhouses and even powerful forces in the God Realm will crazily **** it. I never thought that it would appear in this small world of mortals like Wang Feng. In the hands of the peak of the imperial realm. At this moment, Chen Taixuan couldn''t help but feel a little lucky. Fortunately, he stopped the loss in time and turned an enemy into a friend with Wang Feng. Otherwise, he might be nted in Eternal Night City! "Those two great protoss are about to fall!" A sneer appeared on Chen Taixuan''s face, and he gloated. Among the four supreme protoss in the Emperor Realm, the Xuanyuan Protoss and the Fudao Protoss are better off. The other two major protoss basically assume a superior attitude and dont take anyone seriously. They think they can control the world. Everyone in the world has to surrender, but they never thought that in this world, the strong have their own strong hands! As long as Wang Feng handed over the divine weapon in his hand to Emperor Yongye, or the two mysterious powerhouses in hiding, no one in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm could be his opponent, even those great gods would all be defeated ! Although those great protoss possessed artifacts, there were also grades among the artifacts. For example, the supreme artifact in Wang Feng''s hands, even if it was not at its peak at the moment, once it exerted a little power, it would not be able to be stopped by ordinary artifacts. Hearing Chen Taixuan''s words ~ the old man smiled slightly and did not express any opinion, but there was a sh of approval in his eyes, obviously he was not optimistic about the two great protoss. The more I get to know Wang Feng, the more I feel that this young peerless arrogance is unfathomable, like an abyss, if you are not careful, your soul will be swallowed by it! ... "Boom!" Outside the Eternal Night City, if thunderous roars resounded continuously, Xuanyuan Tianba used his own power to exin to the world that as the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n, his violent fists were almost invincible. match. In a short period of time, Xuanyuan Tianba punched and killed several Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses. The domineering attitude made everyone present tremble in shock. Looking at the entire battlefield of Eternal Night City, Xuanyuan Tianba is the most domineering in terms of power and power. The battle between Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan was too high-level, and few people can see it clearly, but Xuanyuan Tianba''s domineering power is iparable. The punching force made them really feel it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 890: Leader of Gods Empire Chapter 890: Leader of God''s Empire On the entire battlefield outside the Eternal Night City, the wailing of the top powerhouse continued to resound. Under the leadership of Xuanyuan Tianba, many elders of the Immortal Sect and the powerhouses of the Eternal Night City were extremely brave, and defeated the top powerhouse. The army is defeated, and the distance fromplete destruction is not far away! Many onlookers saw this scene, and their hearts were shocked. After this battle, the forces of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm may have to be reshuffled. Although these strong men are not all of the top forces, they are It is definitely the mainstay. Once lost, those extremely powerful forces are almost as good as abolished. Even if Eternal Night City does not settle ountster, some powerful first-ss forces will take advantage of the fire to loot them and rece these top forces. If Eternal Night City wins this battle, it will be none other than those powerful first-ss forces who will be the happiest. ... At the same time, during the battle of Eternal Night City, in a certain forest in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, the Great Demon Xuansha was walking slowly in the forest. Already spanned thousands of miles. He walked forward aimlessly, thinking that he was ying, even though he heard about the battle in Eternal Night City, he really wanted to rush back and pretend to be big, but thinking of his own n, he still held back! A true hero is one who does great things in obscurity, and he, the Great Demon of Xuansha, is destined to be the hero of the Immortal Sect! "Buzz!" However, when Xuansha Damo was ying aimlessly, the void in front of him suddenly trembled, and immediately after that, a figure quietly appeared in the void. This figure appeared iparably abruptly, and the speed was extremely ghostly, as if he had been standing there from the beginning to the end, causing the pupils of Xuansha Damo to shrink, his whole body tensed up uncontrobly, and his eyes were fixed Staring at the personing. He had already broken through to the Primordial God Realm, but he didn''t even notice how this person appeared. Could it be that this person is stronger than him? Could it be...? Suddenly, the Great Demon Xuansha seemed to think of something, a sh of light shed in the depths of his eyes, and he immediately rxed. "How do you know I''m recovering?" The Great Demon Xuansha rolled his eyes and asked tentatively. "Master Mo, it is Master Wu who deduced you until you recovered with the supreme secret technique, and specially asked the servants toe to you and discuss important matters!" Hearing the words of the great demon Xuansha, the figure bowed and said respectfully, with an extremely humble attitude, like a ve. The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, his whole body shone with an inexplicable aura of majesty, like an unrivaled demon god, solitary and independent, even though his cultivation was not as high as the opponent''s, but in his posture, he naturally showed a sense of aloofness. It''s a joke, you can''t beat it, can''t you pretend to be coquettish? In terms of pretending to be coercive, in this world, the only one who can convince him, the Great Demon Xuansha, is Wang Feng alone! "This **** has not yet returned to its peak strength, so you go back and tell Wu, when the time is right, this **** will go find him!" The Great Demon Xuansha pondered for a moment, then spoke. With his cultivation, he has the confidence to hide from the person in front of him, but he has no confidence to hide from the so-called enlightenment. The so-called enlightenment is probably the master of the sky in its heyday. This kind of existence, no matter how simr he is to the devil , when the cultivation base is insufficient, it may not be able to hide the truth from the other party. "this?" Hearing those words, the figure immediately flickered with hesitation, pondered for a moment, and said in a trembling voice: "Master Mo...Master Mo, Master Wu has spoken and must take you back, you...?" "Why? My words are not as good as enlightenment?" The Great Demon Xuansha''s face darkened, and he said in a cold voice, his eyes flickered with an expression of indifference without the slightest emotion, which made the figure tremble uncontrobly, with a look of fear in his eyes, just as he was about to say something, But was stopped by the Great Demon Xuansha. "Don''t worry, follow me, Wu will not embarrass you, so, you can also report the whereabouts of the **** to Wu!" A gleam of light shed in the eyes of the great demon Xuansha, and said in a deep voice. "this?" A look of embarrassment flickered on that figure''s face, but he still reluctantly agreed. Although he received Wu''s order, he still did not dare to disobey the order of the Great Demon Xuansha. His cultivation base is not as good as his, and he dare not be presumptuous. "By the way, which one of the Heavenly ves are you?" After thinking about it, the Great Demon Xuansha asked aloud. From the memory of the demon, the great demon Xuansha learned some information about the master of the sky. In addition to the real master of the sky, there is also a group of ves who dress up as the master of the sky. These people are basically the master of the sky. The subdued powerhouses are all extremely powerful, and only those above the divine realm can be called heavenly ves, and the rest, even if they are subdued by the master of heaven, are not called heavenly ves! There are few sky masters, but there are many sky ves. Back then, in the dark battle, the sky master led many heavenly ves to fight against the gods and the underworld. Although many were killed, but in such a After many years of recuperation, the number of Tiannu has probably reached an unfathomable level! Heavenly ves are divided into four divisions: Heaven, Earth, Gan, and God. Among them, the Heaven Division is the strongest, and the God Division is the weakest. Those who can enter the Heaven Division are all the strongest under the ultimate God Realm in the world. A character who can run rampant in the God Realm. Even in the great battle that year, there were only ten strong men in the Heavenly Department, but these ten strong men caused heavy losses to the God Realm, and their strength was only a notch worse than the one in charge of the sky. It is said that the Tianbu is in the hands of the elder Cang who is in charge of the sky. Except for Cang''s orders, the other masters of the sky cannot mobilize the Tianbu. Among the many masters of the sky, Cang is not only the boss, but also the most mysterious and powerful existence. Even in the memory of the devil, there is no information about that Cang, not even his face But the Great Demon Xuansha can feel that deep in the demon''s consciousness, he seems to be extremely afraid of the elder Cang who is in charge of the sky. It is precisely because of this that the Great Demon Xuansha is extremely cautious, not daring to take a wrong step, otherwise, what is waiting for him may be an abyss, let alone Queen Medusa, and he has no hope of bing the chief executive of the Immortal Sect up! "Master Hui Mo, this subordinate is the leader of the Emperor Realm of the Divine Ministry, Xuanguan! His cultivation has reached the peak of Qianshen!" Hearing the question from the Great Demon Xuansha, Xuanguan didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly replied respectfully. "Besides you, who else is there now, Tian Nu of the Divine Department of the Emperor Realm?" Xuan Sha Damo''s heart shook, but he continued to ask calmly. Sure enough, although the spy is dangerous, the benefits are still iparably great. If he hadn''t pretended to be the master of the sky, he would have no idea that there are still heavenly ves hidden in the emperor''s realm, and they are heavenly ves who have reached the state of gods. , with his current identity, he can unearth the conspiracy and tricks of those who hold the sky, so that the suzerain can take the lead! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 891: blew up Chapter 891: blew up "Master Hui Mo, the people in the Divine Department of the Emperor Realm are subordinate to only one person, and all the people under hismand are people who have not yet entered the heavenly ves, and their cultivation has not yet reached the **** level!" Hearing the words of Great Demon Xuansha, Xuanguan didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly opened his mouth to speak. Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha nodded, his face was indifferent, without any change, and his posture was even more lofty. With his status, a person who has not reached the divine realm cannot attract his attention at all. Even if it were a real demon, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be able to understand the entrance. Although the Xuansha Great Demon at this time is very simr to a demon, there are still some gaps in behavior and even character. This point, the Great Demon Xuansha is very clear, and because of this, before he has truly assumed the role of a demon, he will never meet those sky masters who are at their peak! When, even he himself thinks that he is the real Sky Master Demon, he will be the real spy. "Find a secluded ce, let this demon recover its strength safely!" Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuansha ordered indifferently. "Yes, Master Demon, pleasee down with your subordinates!" Hearing this, Xuan Guan bowed respectfully, and hurriedly said, the voice fell, and his figure moved, leading the way for the Xuan Sha Great Demon, and in an instant, the two of them disappeared in this mountain forest. ... "Boom!" Outside the Eternal Night City, the deafening roar still resounded continuously, and the berserk force filled the whole world. However, as Xuanyuan Tianba killed more and more powerhouses of the ultimate power, the roar gradually weakened. Today, among the remaining powerhouses of the absolute peak power, there are only a few powerhouses who have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, such as Yunxia Patriarch and others. Kill! As more and more immortal emperor-level powerhouses fell, the shock in the hearts of the onlookers became more and more intense. Once upon a time, the immortal emperor-level powerhouses, to them, were like gods above the clouds. So high and high, but now, they have witnessed the screams and wailing of the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse with their own eyes. This scene was like a fairy tale, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it. "From now on, there will be another overlord in this Emperor Realm!" There was a strong onlooker, with horror in their eyes, who couldn''t help sighing. Who would have thought that the city lord of Eternal Night City would have such a terrifying backing, without losing a single soldier, many coalition forces of the most powerful forces would have already been defeated, and now there are only a few ancestors of the most powerful forces left. After this battle, I am afraid that these great powers will decline, and whether they can survive in this emperor''s realm is still unknown! "damn it!" Looking at the mighty Xuanyuan Tianba, the ancestor Yunxia''s eyes flickered with panic, and she cursed unwillingly, she never imagined that things would turn into what they are now. Just Xuanyuan Tianba''s attack defeated them, and if the stronger Emperor Yong Ye attacked, I''m afraid they would have to wait for death! "Stop struggling, ept death obediently, Bendiliuer is waiting for a whole corpse!" Xuanyuan Tianba stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the struggling Patriarch Yunxia and others, he shouted in a deep voice, his voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the whole world, his unparalleled arrogance shook the heavens and the earth, just like a tyrant **** descending, see Everyone is impressed by it! "Delusion!" "Even if you die, I will hold you back!" The Patriarch of the Immortal Emperor Realm of Heixuantian Pce, with a fierce look in his eyes, shouted in a deep voice. As soon as the words fell, a violent power suddenly surged from him. As soon as this violent power emerged, it changed the whole world, and many onlookers felt that their hearts seemed to be grasped by a pair of big hands In a normal state, infinite panic kept rushing to my heart. Self-destruct! They never imagined that an imposing and powerful man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm would be forced to explode himself! Even Xuanyuan Tianba''s face is full of solemnity at this moment, even he has no confidence to stop the self-destruction of a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! The so-called self-destruction is to sacrifice all of oneself in exchange for great power, and die together with the enemy! Once he blew himself up, he wouldpletely disappear in this world, and there would be no trace of him in the world. Generally speaking, few people would do such a thing. After all, a strong person who has reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can be reincarnated even if he dies. If he can escape a wisp of remnant soul, he can even be reborn. Even if there is only a slight chance, it is worth trying, but once he explodes, then Then there is nothing left, and he ispletely dead! "It''s a bit bold!" Seeing this, Emperor Yongye who stood beside Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, murmured softly, and after the words fell, Wang Feng could clearly feel that there was a terrifying power in Emperor Yongye''s body, which was ready to go. Once that person blew himself up, Emperor Yong Ye would definitely block it! Now that he has decided to live in Eternal Night City temporarily, Emperor Yongye will naturally not let the Patriarch of Heixuantian Pce destroy the Eternal Night City! Many onlookers present all held their breath, looking nervously at the patriarch of the Heixuantian Pce. Many strong men even stepped back consciously. What a terrifying power it would be to get it, if they were not careful, they would all be destroyed by the aftermath of self-explosion! Since ancient times, in the Emperor Realm, there have been very few cases where a strong person at the peak of the immortal emperor realm blew himself up. Even with the existence of Xuanyuan Tianba, it is not clear what kind of consequences will be caused by a strong person at the peak of the immortal emperor realm self-destructing. power. But just the initial self-explosion made Xuanyuan Tianba keep warning in his heart, as if there was a voice, telling him to escape from this ~ The dignified second elder of the Xuanyuan God n has already fallen into the position of bullying the weak Are you ready? " "The majesty of the Protoss has beenpletely lost by you!" But at this critical moment, a majestic voice suddenly exploded in the entire world, and as the voice fell, a powerful force emerged from the void, shattering the self-destructive power of the ancestor of Hexuantian Pce. Suppressed! "puff!" The terrifying bacsh force struck, making the ancestor of Heixuantian Pce turn pale, and a mouthful of blood spewed out directly, but he was not dissatisfied, but full of rejoicing, his eyes fixed on the transmission of power. There was a sense of gratitude in his eyes from the direction he came from. Just now, he was just dazzled by anger, and he exploded himself immediately when his head became hot. When he turned around and wanted to stop, it was toote. If it wasnt for the mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared, he might really explode himself ! Even if he was seriously injured by the force of bacsh, he still dared to be grateful to that mysterious strong man! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 892: Huangfu Xiaoyun Chapter 892: Huangfu Xiaoyun The rolling sound waves, like ripples, spread in all directions, and instantly attracted the attention of everyone present, who all heard the reputation and looked over, their faces flickering with astonishment. Could it be that there are still mutations? Is it really going to cause a war between the Chaos Emperors? The onlookers who have been able to persist until now are basically above the Emperor Realm, and they are not fools. From these words, they can hear that the people areing for the Eternal Night City. They thought that the Eternal Night City is already To establish the victory, now it seems that this battle has only just begun! Standing in the void, Xuanyuan Tianba also squinted his eyes slightly, and looked in that direction, without a trace of emotion on his face, as if he already knew who wasing. Simrly, Emperor Yongye didn''t change at all, but Wang Feng had a gloomy and cold light in his eyes. The so-called protoss really treated Wang Feng as a bully! Now that you''re here, there''s no need to leave! A cold murderous intent emerged from Wang Feng''s body, causing the void around him to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. Emperor Yongye, who was beside him, nced at Wang Feng, but did not speak. Having survived for an unknown number of years, he is rarely affected by foreign objects, so if there is any difort, he can just punch him! Young is good! Emperor Yongye sighed in his heart, a sh of reminiscence shed in his eyes. Once upon a time, he was young and frivolous, and when he was bullied, he would be angry and murderous, but when he lived for a long time, he looked away, or , is closer to the Tao! Such as the way of heaven, overlooking hundreds of millions of sentient beings in the world, would you be angry? No, it will only be destroyed! "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, hundreds of figures stepped out from the void, and each of them was filled with a majestic aura. The power gathered by these hundreds of figures made the whole world change, and it dimmed instantly, as if even the sky, I am afraid of the power of this group of people! The leader was dressed in a robe with fire patterns, with a firm face, long ck hair fluttering in the wind, and a simple long sword on his back. He was the only one in the group who didn''t exude aura, but just stood there , It seems to make the world pale, and one can''t help but have the idea of wanting to worship. "Huangfu Xiaoyun, the second elder of the Yangsheng God n!" Seeing the personing, Xuanyuan Tianba narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured in a deep voice, an imperceptible look of fear flickered in the depths of his eyes. As the Second Elder of the Xuanyuan God n, he naturally had dealings with Huangfu Xiaoyun, and he knew Huangfu Xiaoyun''s strength. Even if he was the second elder of the Yangsheng God n, he was not sure that he would be able to defeat the Second Elder of the Yangsheng God n! "As expected of the Protoss!" Emperor Yongye, standing beside Wang Feng, narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at Huangfu Xiaoyun and the others, and sighed. After the sound of his exmation fell, Wang Feng couldn''t help but nodded, regardless of prejudice, this protoss is indeed terrifying! A whole hundred Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses! Such strength, looking at the entire Emperor Realm, is enough to set off a turbulent sea, and it can easily destroy a Tiangong force. Even the Emperor Religion force must be cautious in the face of such strength. What''s more, from the hundred Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, Wang Feng also felt the horror of no fewer than a dozen Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouses, and the God Race, at this moment, vividly disyed! It''s no wonder that the four great **** races can stand on the top of the emperor''s realm. No matter how the emperor''s realm changes, they will never fall. With such terrifying strength, which force can rival these four **** races? These are just the experts sent by the Yangsheng God n to Eternal Night City. God knows, how many backgrounds and experts are hidden in the Yangsheng God n? Even Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a solemn look on his face at this moment. He still underestimated the Protoss! "Fellow Daoist Wang, the person here is Huangfu Xiaoyun, the second elder of the Yangsheng God n. He is so powerful that even I don''t have the confidence to defeat him. In addition to the hundred Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses, I''m afraid Senior Yongye Emperor will take action!" But when Wang Feng sighed, Xuanyuan Tianba''s voice suddenly resounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "The Yangsheng God n has an ancient inheritance and a profound background. Its inheritance of the Yangsheng Divine Art is extremely terrifying. It is said that it uses the power of the scorching sun as a guide to integrate into the body and practice the body of the Yang God. Every move and every style, They are all like the sun falling, with mighty power and boiling mes, every move can burn everything!" "The physique of the Yangsheng God n can be called the head of the four great God ns. It is almost impossible for ordinary God n people topete with the Yangsheng God n in terms of physique. Not Huangfu Xiaoyun''s opponent!" Before Wang Feng could make a sound, Xuanyuan Tianba said again, to make such a domineering him say such self-ashamed words, it is conceivable that this Huangfu Xiaoyun is so strong! Of course, each protoss has its own magical skills, and the level of power is naturally different. It is difficult to say which one is stronger in a real desperate situation! "Sacred Sun Art?" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. "The Yangsheng Divine Art was created by the first generation ancestor of the Yangsheng God n. ording to legend, the first generation ancestor of the Yangsheng God n was a powerful man in the God Realm who fled from the Hongmeng God Realm to the Emperor Realm to avoid his enemies. After countless years, he created it. I have conquered the Yangsheng God n, and passed on my background to the Yangsheng God n!" "In that era of the old man, the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n was also a powerful figure, and his strength wasparable to that of Kui. I don''t know if he is still there today?" When Wang Feng''s murmur sounded, the Emperor Yongye beside him had a sh of reminiscence in his eyes, and murmured softly. Hearing the words ~ Wang Feng''s heart was shaken. The Kui back then was a person who could use the emperor''s realm to defeat the gods. Unexpectedly, the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n could stand shoulder to shoulder with Kui. If it was true Surviving so far, how terrifying should its strength be? Based on the background of the gods, the patriarchs of the past generations will only be stronger and stronger, and no matter how bad they are, they will be shoulder to shoulder with the previous generation of patriarchs. It is rare that they will be weaker and weaker. That is to say, the current four great gods. A character who can use the emperor''s realm to defeat the gods? Of course, this possibility is very small, after all, how difficult is it to defeat the God Realm with the Emperor Realm? From ancient times to the present, there have been many outstanding people in the emperor''s realm, but there are very few who can really use the emperor''s realm to defeat the gods! "I''m afraid, these people are just pioneers!" But when Wang Feng was shaking, Emperor Yongye beside him murmured again. Hearing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and he also figured out the key point. The battle between Emperor Yongye and Chen Taixuan had a wide impact. With the power of the gods, it is impossible not to know that Emperor Yongye appeared, but since they knew, they Or send a strong man to **** the artifact in his hand, presumably he is sure to deal with Emperor Yong Ye! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 893: Yangshen 7 steps Chapter 893: Yangshen 7 steps "I don''t know who it is, so it''s Huangfu Xiaoyun, the second elder of the Yangsheng God n, what''s wrong? The Yangsheng God n also came to Eternal Night City to join in the fun?" Xuanyuan Tianba looked at Huangfu Xiaoyun and sneered. "You cane, why can''t this emperor?" "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I want to see you. Has your strength improved?" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s words, Huangfu Xiaoyun alsoughed coldly, a gleam of coldness shed in his eyes, and the whole world was instantly filled with an atmosphere of tension. Originally, the Xuanyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n did not deal with each other, and now because of the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands, the two sides naturally dislike each other! "Hey, if you have made any progress, you will know in one battle!" "It''s you, don''t be beaten down by this emperor, otherwise, it will be ugly in front of so many fellow Taoists!" Xuanyuan Tianba sneered, his face flickered with ice-coldness, and his whole body exuded an unparalleled domineering aura, so powerful that it made people tremble. "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the dignified second elder of the Xuanyuan God n is not very strong, but his mouth is quite powerful!" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s sarcasm, Huangfu Xiaoyun sneered, not to be outdone. Many onlookers present watched Xuanyuan Tianba and Huangfu Xiaoyun taunting each other, they all held their breath, not daring to take a breath, staring fixedly at the sky, the tense atmosphere made them extremely nervous. "boom!" As Huangfu Xiaoyun''s words fell, a tyrannical and terrifying power rose from him, shaking the entire world. With him as the center, the void within a radius of ten thousand miles was all distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, and the world was eclipsed, as if It is generally photographed by its power. "Buzz!" The radiant brilliance rose from Huangfu Xiaoyun''s body, setting it off like a sun, and the scorching breath swept all directions, even if it was far away, it made people sweat profusely and their souls trembled. "boom!" "Sacred Yang Fist!" As Huangfu Xiaoyun''s thunderous words fell, his figure disappeared in an instant, and the whole person suddenly appeared behind Xuanyuan Tianba, his fist was wrapped in scorching power, and he struck out like a scorching sun, the terrifying fist force, shocking The whole void! The Yangsheng God n, who specialize in physical fitness, has a status like Huangfu Xiaoyun, and his Yangsheng Divine Art has been honed to the extreme, and his every move has terrifying power! The fiery red lines shone on Huangfu Xiaoyun''s fist, like fiery red elves, intertwined with the terrifying fist strength, making the fist that erupted even more terrifying! Feeling the terrifying fluctuationsing from behind, Xuanyuan Tianba''s face remained unchanged, and without thinking, he punched out with a backhand, and a force like a vast sea gushed out from his fist, centered on the two of them, with a radius of thousands of miles The void in the sky shattered directly, as if the world was destroyed, which made many onlookers present tremble with fear! Just looking at the power that Xuanyuan Tianba and the other erupted made them tremble unceasingly. It was hard to imagine, if they were to face the two directly, what kind of terrifying attack would they have to face? "boom!" In an instant, the roar of Zhenyu''s deafness exploded in the whole world, and Xuanyuan Tianba''s fist strength, like two stars colliding with each other, erupted with radiant and bright brilliance. Apanied by these brilliance, was A terrifying storm of power, wherever this storm of power passes, everything will be destroyed! The entirend was directly lifted off a thickyer, and the outside of Eternal Night City turned into a huge basin, and the smoke and dust turned into tornadoes, wreaking havoc everywhere! A punch collided, and the terrifying counter-shock force shocked Xuanyuan Tianba and the two of them away. At this moment, both of them stared at each other, and there was nothing else in their eyes except each other! Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered with a gleam of coldness. Unexpectedly, after so many years, Xuanyuan Tianba is still so terrifying. He thought that his strength had improved, and he could defeat Xuanyuan Tianba. He never thought that the opponent''s strength would also not fall ! But that''s okay, the stronger Xuanyuan Tianba is, the more fulfilling he will be when he defeats him! "boom!" While thinking, Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes sharpened, he stepped on the void, and walked slowly towards Xuanyuan Tianba, every step made a thunderous roar, as if he was not stepping on the void, but on the thunder Like a drum, it shook the hearts of many onlookers present. "What kind of supernatural power is this?" A strong onlooker, with fear in his eyes, asked in a surprised voice. However, no one could answer him! "Yangshen Seven Steps!" Emperor Yongye, who was standing beside Wang Feng, murmured softly with a sh of light in his eyes. "Um?" "What kind of supernatural power is this?" Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but asked aloud, he could feel that the power erupting from Huangfu Xiaoyun''s body at this time was extremely terrifying, every step he took, his body''s strength would skyrocket, as if he had taken a great tonic. "Seven Steps of Yangshen is the supernatural power inherited by the Yangshen God n. It is said that it was created by the first generation ancestor of the Yangshen God n. It possesses supreme power and is condensed on the feet with the power of its own body. For a while, it resonates with thews of heaven and earth, and every time you take a step, your physical strength will skyrocket several times after resonating with thews of heaven and earth!" "Among the Yangshen God n, the Yangshen Seven Steps are top-notch supernatural powers, and they cannot be cultivated unless they are elders. In the entire Yangsacred God n, there are very few people who can cultivate the Yangshen Seven Steps to the seventh step. , but I dont know how far this so-called second elder has cultivated? "With the cultivation base at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, if you reach the seventh step, even if the old man wants to block it, it will be impossible without getting injured!" "hiss!" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s ~Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but gasp. He never thought that Emperor Yongye would make such a high evaluation of this Yangshen Qibu! One must know that even a strong man like Chen Taixuan has never injured Emperor Yongye, his strength is unfathomable, Wang Feng even felt that Emperor Yongye''s strength might be able to defeat the gods. But even such a powerful existence is afraid of the Yangshen Qibu. One can imagine how terrifying the Yangshen Qibu is? Sure enough, the background of the Protoss is unfathomable. Even with the current strength of his Immortal Sect, he cannot underestimate any Protoss! After thinking about it, Wang Feng stared at the void, wanting to see how many steps the second elder of the Yangsheng God n, Huangfu Xiaoyun, could perform. Since this Huangfu Xiaoyun can be the second elder of the Yangshen God n, his aptitude and even strength are at the top level in the entire Yangshen God n. After witnessing the Yangshen Seven Steps performed by him, he may also guess that Yangshen Among the Holy God n, how many people can perform the seventh step of the Yang God''s seven steps! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 894: Mie Shen Ba Fist Chapter 894: Mie Shen Ba Fist "boom!" Following Huangfu Xiaoyun''s steps, the sky resounded continuously, like a thunderstorm, extremely terrifying. This is already the fifth step Huangfu Xiaoyun took, and the entire void trembled continuously. The pitch-ck cracks in the void, Like long ck dragons, horizontal in the air. Rao Xuanyuan Tianba''s face changed drastically at this moment. With such a terrifying supernatural power, every step he took, his power seemed to double and skyrocket. Huangfu Xiaoyun''s power was already terrifying, and if it continued to skyrocket, he might be killed by others. Repression! Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Tianba decided to take the initiative to attack. With a movement of his body, wrapped in Wushuang domineering, he charged directly towards Huangfu Xiaoyun! Bright rays of light bloomed from his fist. At this moment, his fist was covered with domineering patterns, and the domineering fist force shattered the four poles. This fist strength, apanied by a terrifying sound, It crashed! "Roar!" Huangfu Xiaoyun let out a low growl, like a dragon chant, stretched out his hand and clenched his fist, a bright red glow bloomed on the fist, as if a terrifying existence had revived, head-to-head with Xuanyuan Tianba''s punch! "boom!" The two fists collided, like two stars colliding, the void exploded, the dazzling light shone, and the endless power rolled! At the same time, Huangfu Xiaoyun took the sixth step, and there was a huge earthquake in the whole world, as if there were countless sounds of killing and cutting, which made people''s souls tremble! Obviously it was just a step, but it burst out with supreme power like the power of a god, which made everyone present terrified! "boom!" Following the fall of Huangfu Xiaoyun''s sixth step, endless red light filled the entire sky, submerging the heaven and earth, as if the heaven and earth were about to be shattered by this one step! The terrifying pressure was suppressed on Xuanyuan Tianba, as if the whole world was pressed down, making him a little breathless. In this step, Xuanyuan Tianba felt a kind of endless and terrifying coercion. "kill!" In the void, as if there were endless gods shouting in unison, the killing sound shook the whole world, and apanied by this killing sound, there was also an extremely cold murderous intent, making one feel like falling into an ice cave! The whole world seemed to be stepped on by Huangfu Xiaoyun''s step. On the battlefield, endless inscriptions rushed up. These inscriptions formed a huge phantom in the void, like a phantom of a god, through Exuding endless divine power. Such a terrifying power made Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, shrink his pupils slightly, and a look of fear appeared on his face. It was only the sixth step, and he was so powerful, it was unimaginable, and the seventh step, he should have How mighty? No wonder even someone like Emperor Yong Ye felt ashamed of himself. Only the second elder, Huangfu Xiaoyun, can perform the sixth step. Perhaps the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n can already perform the seventh step, right? Thinking of this, even Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling a bit dignified in his heart. Even though his Immortal Sect is so powerful, he must be cautious in this battle. "war!" Xuanyuan Tianba raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, his whole body suddenly rose, his messy long hair fluttered in the void, like a tyrannical god, he tried his best to mobilize his own strength, and constantly resisted the attack from all directions Even so, he was still forced to retreat continuously! Even, if he hadn''t also tempered his body to the extreme, his physical body would have been crushed by this terrifying squeezing force! "boom!" As Huangfu Xiaoyun''s sixth step really fell, the entire void was shattered, and Xuanyuan Tianba was directly thrown away by that terrifying squeezing force. "puff!" A mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out from Xuanyuan Tianba''s mouth, his face suddenly turned pale, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. In one step, he was directly injured! This scene made many onlookers feel terrified. Even if they were far away, they could feel the terrifying squeezing force, and their entire souls would even be affected by this squeezing force Force torn apart! Even Xuanyuan Tianba and other extremely powerful people were severely injured by Huangfu Xiaoyun''s step. In this world, the only person who can stop such a terrifying supernatural power is that mysterious and terrifying senior, right? All of a sudden, all the people present looked at Emperor Yongye. They had seen the terrifying strength of Emperor Yongye with their own eyes. They knew that Xuanyuan Tianba was about to lose. Without foreign aid, only Yongye Only the emperor''s move can stop the second elder of the Yangsheng God n! "cough!" Xuanyuan Tianba was coughing up blood from the corner of his mouth, and his whole body was a little sluggish, but the will emanating from his body was still astonishing. Even if he was severely injured, he didn''t feel any depression, and even seemed to be aroused fiercely, and his fighting spirit became more and more intense. high. "Roar!" Xuanyuan Tianba raised his head to the sky and let out a long cry, his whole body advanced instead of retreating, his whole body burst into radiant brilliance, like a ray of light, he charged towards Huangfu Xiaoyun, the terrifying power shook the entire void! While running, his fists kept waving, and terrifying punches emerged from his waving, covering his whole body in the blink of an eye! "Destroyer Fist!" A thunderous low growl came from Xuanyuan Tianba''s mouth, and the many fist marks around him suddenly flew up with some mysteriousw, and then condensed into a huge illusory figure! As soon as this huge illusory figure appeared, a gust of wind blew up in the whole world, and the endless domineering power swept all directions. Then, under the urging of Xuanyuan Tianba, this huge phantom punched out! "boom!" The entire world seemed to have lost its voice, only the sound of thunderous punches exploded, and the sky dimmed. In the world, only the fists like the sun, blooming with extremely bright brilliance! This ~ was iparably shocking, as soon as it appeared, it shocked everyone present! "What a powerful punch!" Even Wang Feng couldn''t help but murmured in surprise, he thought that the strength Xuanyuan Tianba showed before was already his limit, but he didn''t expect this Xuanyuan Tianba to hide such a terrible trump card! Under this punch, Wang Feng felt fearful both physically and mentally, as if his soul was shrouded in boundless fist power, he couldn''t stop trembling! "It''s really strong!" "But it is also his most brilliant blow. After this blow, if Huangfu Xiaoyun is not injured, he may be ughtered by him!" Emperor Yongye, who was standing beside Wang Feng, couldn''t help but nodded and said. With his cultivation base, it can be seen that Xuanyuan Tianba almost exhausted all his strength to unleash this punch. If he failed to seriously injure Huangfu Xiaoyun, then he would be powerless to resist Huangfu Xiaoyun! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 895: Long Minglie Divine Spear Chapter 895: Long Minglie Divine Spear "In your opinion, can Huangfu Xiaoyun block this blow from Fellow Daoist Tianba?" Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but asked aloud. Xuanyuan Tianba''s ability to fight for him and even the Eternal Night City to this point has already done his utmost. If Xuanyuan Tianba really can''t stop him, even if he exposes Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast, he will not let Xuanyuan Tianba die in front of him. before! It is no exaggeration to say that Xuanyuan God n''s majestic God n can send a distinguished second elder to help Eternal Night City. It is already a face. Feng is very grateful! If Xuanyuan Tianba died in front of him, what face would he have to meet the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n? What face do you have to face Xuanyuan Yi again? "If this Huangfu Xiaoyun has no other trump card, this blow will definitely cause serious damage!" "If so...!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Emperor Yongye''s eyes flickered with light, and he murmured softly. Although he didn''t finish his words, Wang Feng also knew what he meant. He stared at the battlefield, and at the same time he said via voice transmission: "Zi Ya, if Tian Ba can''t stop you, you can take action!" "yes!" Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast hidden in the void replied respectfully when they heard Wang Feng''s voice transmission! "boom!" At the same time, the roar resounded continuously on the battlefield. At this moment, Xuanyuan Tianba was shining brightly all over his body, as if resonating with the punch that erupted from that huge figure. The fierce power swept across the entire world. That punch not only contained endless domineering edge, but also contained a kind of thunderous power, which was extremely terrifying! "boom!" The speed of this punch was so fast that everyone present, except Miao Miao, couldn''t see the trajectory of this punch clearly at all. In an instant, the terrifying force of the punch had already reached Huangfu Xiaoyun. In front of him, the terrifying punch blows his long hair into chaos and dances wildly, and the muscles on his face tremble involuntarily. A look of surprise flickered in Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes. He did not expect that Xuanyuan Tianba, who had already been severely injured, would be able to unleash such a terrifying blow. If he had no trump card, he would probably have Take a hit! As expected of the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n, he is indeed powerful! It''s a pity that he is not just him at this time! Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered with brilliance, he took a deep breath, his whole posture suddenly became pious, his hands violently pinched theplicated and difficult to understand seals, strands of inscriptions, from his hands Emerging from time to time, like elves, dancing around him! With the appearance of these inscriptions, the void in front of him suddenly trembled, and an inexplicable and terrifying breath suddenly diffused from the void in front of him. Xuanyuan Tianba''s terrifying punch burst out in this inexplicable Under the breath, there was even stagnation. Not only Xuanyuan Tianba''s fist strength, but the whole world seemed to have been frozen, and immediately stopped, as if some great horror was about toe out of the void! At this moment, everyone present couldn''t help but feel a sense of trepidation. It was as if a sharp sword was hanging above their souls, making them feel as if they were walking on the verge of death. Even Wang Feng had a dignified expression, staring fixedly at the void in front of Huangfu Xiaoyun, and Emperor Yongye beside him also had a strange look in his eyes, and for the first time a solemn look appeared on his face. Stare at the void without blinking! "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, a pitch-ck long spear emerged from the void. When this long spear first appeared in the world, the whole world was shaken, endless visions appeared, and the sky was even more lightning and thunderous, wisps of unrivaled sharpness , diffused from the tip of the spear, making everyone present tremble! Under this gun light, they had a terrible feeling of being deprived of their lives, as if their lives were not in their hands at all! It was a long spear about two feet long. On the body of the spear, densely carved mysterious lines were engraved. On the tip of the spear was carved a ferocious dragon head. The tip of the spear was shaped like a thunderbolt. With just one nce, one could feel its majesty. Fierce domineering, very scary! "Artifact?" Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he eximed suddenly, he didn''t expect that the Yangsheng God n would be willing to let Huangfu Xiaoyun bring a divine weapon? The Immortal Emperor Artifact alone cannot produce such a terrifying vision. The courage of the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n is really amazing. In order to obtain the artifact in his hands, he did not hesitate to use the n artifact? "I didn''t expect that when I was born, I saw two artifacts. It was a worthwhile trip!" Emperor Yongye beside Wang Feng squinted his eyes, and couldn''t help sighing that he didn''t see any look of fear on his face, but instead had a feeling of eagerness to try. "Long Minglie Divine Spear?" "How is it possible? The patriarch of the Yangsheng God n is willing to let you bring out the artifact?" In the void, Xuanyuan Tianba''s face also changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but eximed. As the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n, his status is among the top in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, so he naturally knows some secrets. This Longminglie Divine Spear was a divine weapon that emerged from an ancient ruin hundreds of thousands of years ago. Only the Four Great God ns knew about it at that time. Facing a divine weapon, the four major gods naturally could not remain indifferent, and all sent strong men to that ancient ruins to fight for the divine weapon. At that time, it coincided with the invasion of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, so it was not a good idea to send the strong men from the past. Very strong! The powerhouses of the Yangsheng God nbined some hidden powerhouses with intrigues and schemes, and finally won the Dragon Minglie Divine Spear. Xuanyuan Tianba didn''t expect that hundreds of thousands of years ~, this divine dragon spear would reappear on such an asion! Xuanyuan Tianba''s exmation was not hidden in any way, and it exploded directly in the whole world, causing many onlookers present to shrink their pupils, looking at the pitch-ck spear floating in the void in disbelief ! Never thought that in my lifetime, I could see two artifacts one after another? It is rumored that there are hidden artifacts among the gods, and it is true. No wonder the four great gods have been able to stand on the top of the emperor''s realm for countless years. With the gods sitting in theirmand, which force can rival the gods? The whole world fell into dead silence because of the appearance of this Divine Dragon Spear. Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at this Divine Spear! "I have good eyesight!" "Being able to personally experience the power of this Longming Lie Divine Spear does not mean that you have buried your identity as the second elder of the Xuanyuan God n!" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianba''s exmation, Huangfu Xiaoyun, who was standing in the void, had a smug look on his face, and said in a deep voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 896: Come on, let the old man enjoy himself Chapter 896: Come on, let the old man enjoy himself "Buzz!" As soon as the words fell, Huangfu Xiaoyun shot out suddenly, holding the Long Minglie Divine Spear, and as Huangfu Xiaoyun''s power poured in, the entire body of the gun suddenly trembled, and strands of ck and red light shone from the body of the gun. At this moment, there seemed to be no other colors in the sky, only the mysterious ck and red rays of light, the extreme sharpness of the spear, tearing apart the sky, changing the entire world! At this time, everyone present could feel that a kind of supreme gun way was sweeping out from that Long Minglie Divine Spear, as if that long spear represented a kind of way! "This is the power of the divine weapon!" I don''t know who it was, and suddenly let out an exmation. Compared with the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hand, the power disyed by this Long Minglie divine gun is the power of a real divine weapon. As soon as it is born, it triggers the vision of heaven and earth. All surprised! "Buzz!" As Huangfu Xiaoyun stabbed out with a spear, the ultimate power was condensed on the tip of Long Minglie''s divine spear, and a ray of ck and red light suddenly shone from the tip of the spear, striking out at a terrifying speed! "boom!" Wherever the ck and red light passes, everything is shattered, even Xuanyuan Tianba''s extremely powerful punch, before it touches that ray of ck and red light, it will be shattered directly Come, turn into a little bit of light and dissipate between the heaven and the earth! "boom!" Before that ray of ck and red light arrived, Xuanyuan Tianba''s whole body was already blown away by that terrifying spear point. Like a kite with a broken string, Xuanyuan Tianba smashed out a **** hole in the void! "puff!" Scarlet blood spewed out from Xuanyuan Tianba''s mouth, he staggered to his feet, a trace of fear involuntarily appeared in his eyes, and the reflection of that ray of ck and red light in his pupils became bigger and bigger! At this moment, even Xuanyuan Tianba felt a fatal crisis, and his whole body, as if falling into an ice cave, could not stop shivering! As strong as him, after all, he can''t resist the power of the divine weapon, and just a ray of divine power from it is unstoppable! Seeing this, Jiang Ziya and the fourth Guardian Divine Beast hiding in the void had a cold light in their eyes, and when they were about to rescue Xuanyuan Tianba, they found that Emperor Yongye had already moved! I saw that Emperor Yongye''s figure trembled, and his whole body disappeared in an instant. The next moment, he appeared in front of Xuanyuan Tianba. That not-sorge back gave Xuanyuan Tianba a strong sense of security at this moment. feel! "Buzz!" When the ray of ck and red light approached, Emperor Yongye''s face was indifferent, and he stretched out a finger suddenly. The ultimate ck light flickered on his fingertips, and endless power gathered, forming a ck spot. The next moment, Yongye Dijun flicked his fingers, and that ck dot shot out in an instant, the speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, it collided with that ray of ck and red light! "Boom!" The roaring sound exploded in the entire world in an instant, like a thunderstorm. The impact of endless power swept away in all directions. The strong men who were a little closer were directly crushed by this terrifying impact and exploded into blood mist. , even some Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses were thrown away, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and they were directly seriously injured! The terrifying shock was like annihtion of the world. Thend with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was shattered, and abyss-like cracks appeared in the ground. In the sky, violent forces swept across, and the dark cracks spread, like a broken mirror! Even Wang Feng, who was guarded by the power of the system, felt the blood in his body turbulent, his face became flushed, and he almost couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood. He looked horrified, ignored his own injuries, and stared at the battlefield ! Just now Emperor Yongye seemed to strike at random, but the power that erupted was so terrifying. It seems that he still underestimated Emperor Yongye''s strength! "Buzz!" I don''t know how long it took before the raging power in the sky gradually faded away. The scene on the battlefield shocked everyone present! I saw that Emperor Yongye stood proudly in front of Xuanyuan Tianba with his hands behind his back, without any injuries on his body, as if what he was facing was not a blow from a divine weapon, but a blow from an ant. Everyone is staring at him! They never thought that Emperor Yongye could block the blow of the divine weapon. He is indeed an ancient figure countless years ago, and his strength is really unpredictable! Even the sharpness of the divine weapon can be blocked, among the ranks of immortal emperors in the world, it should be the most! Even Huangfu Xiaoyun had a look of surprise on his face, but it disappeared very quickly. Before Emperor Yongye appeared in the world, the battle with Chen Taixuan made many forces estimate the strength of Emperor Yongye! The Yangsheng God n originally thought that Emperor Yongye could be suppressed by using a divine weapon. They never thought that they underestimated the strength of Emperor Yongye. If they could block a blow from the divine weapon with one finger, the strength of Emperor Yongye might have already stood upright. At the top of the Emperor Realm! "Thank you, Senior Yongye Emperor, for your help!" When Huangfu Xiaoyun shook, Xuanyuan Tianba''s face showed a trace of rejoicing for the rest of his life, and he saluted Emperor Yongye respectfully and said gratefully. "No problem!" "Stand back and let the old man try it, the power of this artifact!" "After sleeping for a long time, this old man wants to experience a hearty battle. I hope that Huangfu Xiaoyun can make this old man happy!" Emperor Yongye waved his hand, and said proudly, a look of eagerness appeared on his face, and a faint fighting intent permeated his whole body. This was the first time he had shown fighting intent since he was born, even if it was the previous battle with Chen Taixuan At that time, UU Reading he never showed any fighting spirit! Hearing Emperor Yongye''s words, Xuanyuan Tianba''s heart was shaken, but he didn''t say anything, he just bowed respectfully to Emperor Yongye, then retreated to Wang Feng''s side, paying attention to this battle! Although Emperor Yongye''s words were soft, Huangfu Xiaoyun was also a figure at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, so he couldn''t fail to hear him. A cold light shed in his eyes, and he said coldly: "Senior, who can''t speak big words? Hope Your strength is as powerful as your big words!" As soon as the words fell, Huangfu Xiaoyun prepared to use the Divine Dragon Spear to show Emperor Yongye the power of the divine weapon. Without this Divine Dragon Spear, he would definitely not dare to fight Emperor Yongye! But holding this Long Minglie Divine Spear, his confidence is extremely inted, and he even feels invincible in the world, so naturally he will not be afraid of Emperor Yongye! "Fellow Daoist Yongye, why don''t you leave this battle to the emperor? Or let fellow daoist teach you about the shorings of the emperor!" But at this moment, a loud voice suddenly exploded in the whole world, like a thunderstorm, making the whole world roar endlessly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 897: god of gamblers Chapter 897: god of gamblers When the resonant words fell, everyone present trembled all over, and suddenly heard the sound, Huangfu Xiaoyun, who was about to make a move, also narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the direction where the sound came from. A look of astonishment flickered on Emperor Yongye''s face. Although it was only a voice, he could feel the majestic power contained in this voice. The strength of the iing person will definitely not be weaker than him! Wang Feng, who was standing above the city of Eternal Night, was speechless at this moment. How much had he prepared for this great battle? He has upgraded the system and hastily improved the strength of many elders. He has hidden many trump cards. He is preparing to make a big ssh in this invasion war, and let his name Wang Feng and the name of Immortal Sect resound throughout the entire chaos. In the Emperor Realm! But now? His name and even the name of the Immortal Sect were indeed resounding, but none of his trump cards were shown. The spread of his prestige was more due to the full support of Emperor Yongye and the Xuanyuan God n! The mysterious powerhouses who supported were one after another, first Xuanyuan God n, then Emperor Yongye, and now another mysterious strongman, who was about toe to support Eternal Night City. Good guy, Eternal Night City was not looked down upon by many big forces before, but why, since he took over as the city lord of Eternal Night City, he discovered that the background of Eternal Night City is so terrifying? One after another, mysterious strong men appeared one after another. Obviously, he had prepared a lot of trump cards to deal with this battle, but he didn''t let him y one, let alone Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast. , even if the many elders of the Immortal Sect and the strong men of the Eternal Night City make moves, they are all taken away by Emperor Yongye! This feeling of being powerful and having nowhere to use it made Wang Feng really speechless! If other people knew what Wang Feng was thinking, they might not be able to help but yell. How could they not be satisfied with the support of so many powerful people? Still think this or that? If I were someone else, I''m afraid I''m too excited to be myself! Of course, Wang Feng didn''t dislike anything, who told him not to let Jiang Ziya and others make a move in the first ce? He insisted on hiding his hole cards, which made him a blockbuster, but now he doesn''t even have a chance to make a move! "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a figure slowly stepped out from the void. As soon as this person appeared, everyone present couldn''t help but tremble. Although he didn''t have the slightest breath blooming, there was an inexplicable kind of soul-stirring aura. The majesty made everyone present couldn''t help but have the idea of wanting to worship. The person who came was dressed in a sky blue brocade robe, with a jade belt around his waist, his face was crowned like jade, his eyes were restrained, but there was an inexplicable kind of supreme dignity, just one nce made people bow their heads unconsciously, as if seeing Seeing an emperor walking towards them! When he saw this person, Emperor Yongye narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a strong fighting spirit all over his body. With just one nce, he knew that the person who came was very powerful, so strong that he didn''t dare to neglect him at all. ! "Who? How dare you meddle in the affairs of my Yangsheng God n?" Huangfu Xiaoyun, holding Long Minglie''s divine gun, was so imposing and defiant. Even though he felt the extraordinaryness of the personing, he still considered himself invincible. His thunderous roar resounded throughout the world. The rolling sound wave, in the form of ripples, towards It swept away in all directions. "I met you Wang Daoyou, Emperor Xiaoyao, and came to help Eternal Night City!" However, the person who came didn''t pay attention to Huangfu Xiaoyun at all, but turned around and bowed to Wang Feng, and said in a loud voice, his words resounded through the whole world, and everyone present was shocked. "Emperor Xiaoyao?" Many strong men murmured softly, with a look of doubt on their faces. This title, as mysterious as Emperor Yong Ye, was not in their memory at all. Even Wang Feng was puzzled, there was at least a reason for Emperor Yongye''s help, after all, he was once considered a member of Eternal Night City, but this Emperor Xiaoyao had nothing to do with Eternal Night City, even this person The name is taboo, Wang Feng has never even heard of it. "Thank you Xiaoyao Emperor Daoist!" Although he looked puzzled, Wang Feng was not rude, bowed slightly, and thanked him. Seeing this, Emperor Xiaoyao smiled slightly, without exining anything, exuding an inexplicable domineering aura in his solitude. "I see!" But at this moment, I don''t know who it is, and suddenly eximed, causing many onlookers to look at that person, with curiosity in their eyes, even Wang Feng pricked up his ears to listen, this Xiaoyao emperor is so mysterious , he was also curious about its origin. "This person is probably the one who appeared in Digan Casino in Digan City!" Under the gaze of everyone, that cultivator spoke slowly, although it was a guess, but his tone was extremely certain! "Oh? I wonder what the origin of this senior is?" The cultivator beside him couldn''t help asking. "Its origin is iparably mysterious, as if it suddenly appeared in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, but its name has spread in all directions with Digan City as the center in a short period of time!" "Huh? How to say?" Hearing that person''s words, the cultivators around began to gossip one after another, even ignoring that they were going through a great battle at this time, and they all looked at that cultivator with curiosity in their eyes. "In the Emperor Qian Casino, this senior, bet on a world, betting on the Evernight City, which many gamblers were not optimistic about at the time, and created thergest bet in the history of the Emperor Realm!" "It is also because of this that this senior Xiaoyao Emperor is famous all over the world, and is worshiped by many gamblers, and they all follow him to win in Yongye City!" "After the news of the previous battle, the world has marveled at the vision of this senior Xiaoyao Emperor, and many gamblers even respect him as the God of Gamblers!" "Since ancient ~, no one has ever won the astonishing bet of a hundred worlds in a casino! But this happy emperor has a great chance of winning such a shocking bet!" "In the entire gambling history of the Chaos Emperor Realm, he is the well-deserved number one!" "hiss!" As the man''s exnation fell, many onlookers gasped and looked at Emperor Xiaoyao, full of astonishment, betting on a world? What kind of boldness is this? At the time when many gamblers and even the vast majority of cultivators in the entire Emperor Realm were not optimistic about Eternal Night City, the one who dared to gamble sovishly was probably the Emperor Xiaoyao, right? Not to mention his strength, this level of courage alone is enough to make people amazing. Let me ask, who can have such courage in the current emperor''s world? Even the Protoss, such a supreme power, wouldn''t dare to gamble like this? It''s no wonder that many gamblers respect him as the God of Gamblers. With such a title, this senior Xiaoyao Emperor deserves it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 898: Xeon Carefree Chapter 898: Xeon Carefree Even Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a look of admiration, even he couldn''t bet on a world, but what made him even more puzzled was why this Emperor Xiaoyao was so optimistic about Yong Ye city? At that time, when many powerhouses were not optimistic about Eternal Night City, he dared to bet on the victory of Eternal Night City with a world? If it were him, Wang Feng thought he couldn''t do it. However, no matter how he guessed, he couldn''t guess what the Emperor Xiaoyao was thinking? Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and a sh of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind. Could it be that this person thought he was invincible, so he nned to help him in Eternal Night City, help Eternal Night City win, and let himself win a lot of wealth? After all, the so-called Diqian casino didn''t stipte that gamblers can''t help Eternal Night City? Ordinary people naturally dare not intervene in the top forces, or even involve the war of the gods, but what if they are not ordinary people? Card Casino BUFF? For a moment, Wang Feng thought that he had guessed Emperor Xiaoyao''s real intention. Of course, no matter what purpose Emperor Xiaoyao had, he should remember his love just to help Evernight City and Wang Feng! "Arrogance!" "rude!" Seeing Emperor Xiaoyao''s attitude of ignoring himself, Huangfu Xiaoyun was furious, and shouted one after another, his voice was like thunder, shaking the eardrums of many strong people present, and the rolling sound waves set off endless smoke and dust. Void, suddenly shattered! "Take a shot from this emperor!" As the sound of shouting fell, Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes were cold, his whole body surged with momentum, like a vast sea of power, instantly gathered in Long Minglie''s divine gun, and the gunshots sounded like thunder, Instantly shocked the world! Wisps of unrivaled sharpness emanated from the tip of the spear, directly tearing the void, even from a long distance, one could feel this terrifying sharpness. Many strong people present felt that their physical bodies were about to be crushed by this The edge seemed to be torn apart, the hairs all over his body suddenly stood up, and his whole body couldn''t stop trembling! "boom!" The dazzling brilliance shone across the world, and the radiance of the entire world was covered up by this spear brilliance. With Huangfu Xiaoyun''s spear piercing out, the meteor-like brilliance streaked across the sky at an iparable speed. Charged towards Emperor Xiaoyao. The entire sky seemed to be torn in half by this spear light. A huge ck crack stretched across the sky. Endless storms swept all directions, as if destroying the world. Just one nce is enough to make people frightened trembling! The power of the artifact is so terrifying! At this moment, I don''t know how many strong people can''t help but sigh like this. Even Wang Feng, who was carrying the soul of destiny, was trembling all over at this moment, as if a sharp knife was hanging from his soul. He stared at Emperor Xiaoyao, wanting to see, this strong man with a mysterious origin, How to deal with such a terrifying offensive of artifacts? From the beginning to the end, Emperor Yongye, who was calm and calm, squinted his eyes at this moment, staring at the battlefield. He had an inexplicable premonition in his heart that Huangfu Xiaoyun''s offensive would definitely not be able to do anything about it. A happy emperor! Just like himself, in the face of such an attack, he can also block it. Even if he doesn''t know the Emperor Xiaoyao, he has strong confidence in the Emperor Xiaoyao. "Although the artifact is strong, if it is held in the hands of ants, it is like scrap iron!" At such a critical moment, Emperor Xiaoyao spoke unhurriedly, his words were full of sarcasm! "boom!" As the sound of ridicule fell, Emperor Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes slightly, and waved his hands violently. His appearance seemed to be drawing circles in the void, but with his waving, a wave suddenly burst out of his body. A terrifying aura that makes the world tremble! Strands of mysterious runes emerged continuously with the waving of his hands, and condensed into a huge eight-diagram diagram in front of him. I am afraid that this picture is average! No one knows exactly what kind of power this picture contains, because, among the people present, there are very few people who can see through this picture. Even someone like Emperor Yong Ye only has a vague sense of it. That''s all! "boom!" In full view of everyone, Huangfu Xiaoyun''s peerless gun light erupted, striking the eight trigrams diagram, and the roar like a bell resounded throughout the entire world. Apanied by this roar, came a wave of Terrifyingly huge storm! In an instant, the heavens and the earth were torn apart, the mountains crumbled, and the endless smoke and dust mixed with the storm swept across. The cultivators who were a little closer didn''t even have time to scream, and they turned into flying ash! Even a person like Xuanyuan Tianba was forced to take a few steps back, staring at the terrifying battlefield with horrified eyes, and Xuanyuan Tianba''s heart trembled after such a long distance, he couldn''t imagine it at all, What kind of terrifying impact should the power in the center of the battlefield have? Xuanyuan Tianba even had a strong premonition that if he stood in the center of the battlefield, even if he didn''t die, he would end up seriously injured. The surviving onlookers on the scene all backed away in horror, for fear that they would be those unjustly killed cultivators, and the power in their bodies exploded crazily, resisting the terrible impact of the aftermath, even the immortal emperor realm powerhouse ! Fighting at this level, even in the Immortal Emperor Realm, if you get caught in it, you are like ants, and there is no difference at all from the strong in other realms. I don''t know how long it has ~ The smoke and dust in the center of the battlefield gradually dissipated, allowing everyone present to see the situation on the battlefield! "hiss!" Looking at it this way, the sound of gasping for air resounded throughout the entire world. The pupils of the many onlookers at the scene widened, and there was a look of disbelief on their faces, as if watching Looking at the figure standing proudly in the battlefield like a monster! I saw that at this time Emperor Xiaoyao was standing with his hands behind his back, his robes fluttering all over his body, the gossip diagram in front of him was slowly rotating, and the terrifying blow from Huangfu Xiaoyun even tore the gossip diagram apart Not even a crack could be made, not to mention the injuries on Emperor Xiaoyao, not even his robes were in any mess. What kind of person must be to easily block the blow of the artifact? You know, Huangfu Xiaoyun is a terrifying powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and he is also a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm with shockingbat power, which is far beyond the reach of ordinary peak immortal Emperor Realm experts. Unleashing the full power of the divine weapon, with itsbat power, the divine weapon offensive unleashed is definitely the strongest offensive under the divine realm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 899: Two Heroes Gathering Chapter 899: Two Heroes Gathering "How can it be?" Huangfu Xiaoyun''s pupils shrank, and he eximed in disbelief, staring fixedly at the calm Emperor Xiaoyao, as if looking at a monster, with a frightened look on his face. He originally thought that he was invincible in the world with the Long Minglie Divine Spear. Even if he was as strong as Emperor Yongye, he never paid attention to him, but he never thought that this Emperor Xiaoyao who appeared suddenly was so terrifying. To easily receive a blow from the divine weapon, how terrifying is this level of strength? Even if he is the patriarch of the four supreme **** ns, it''s nothing more than that, right? The extreme horror made Huangfu Xiaoyun''s whole body tremble involuntarily, and he no longer had the haughty posture he had before. Wang Feng, who stood standing above Yongye City, also showed horror in his eyes. The thought in his heart became more and more intense. Night City, even the strongest of the four great protoss ns, must be extremely afraid! Even a divine weapon can''t do anything to him, so who else in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm can do nothing to him? Among those present, the only one who was not surprised was Emperor Yongye who had already guessed Emperor Xiaoyao''s strength. He squinted his eyes and stared at Emperor Xiaoyao, with a sh of fighting intent in his eyes. If it weren''t for the ufortable scene at this moment, he really wanted to have a fight with Emperor Xiaoyao, standing at the peak for so long that Emperor Yongye was very eager for an opponent who could make him fight heartily. "This emperor doesn''t believe it, can you block one blow, can you block the second, third blow?" After the shock, Huangfu Xiaoyun''s eyes flickered with a stern look, and he shouted in a cold voice, his voice was like thunder, resounding through the whole world, no matter how much he feared the strength of Emperor Xiaoyao, but things havee to this point, he will not May back off! Even the divine weapon was used, if he retreated in such a hasty manner, what would be the face of his Yangsheng God n? Once he retreats, from now on, his Yangsheng God n will be theughing stock of the Chaos Emperor Realm! Holding a divine weapon, but being hit back by someone? The arrogance of being a protoss gave Huangfu Xiaoyun no chance to retreat. "boom!" As Huangfu Xiaoyun''s cold snort fell, a terrifying aura swept out like a stormy wave, shaking the whole world. His face was ferocious, he gritted his teeth tightly, and the power in his body surged into the Long Minglie Divine Spear crazily, attracting the whole world. The Long Minglie Divine Spear was constantly trembling, and the sound of the gunshot resounded like thunder! At this moment, the power that Huangfu Xiaoyun erupted was even more terrifying than before. The extremely fierce spear spewed out, making everyone present tremble with fear, as if their entire souls were about to be torn apart by this spear Cracked in general. The entire world was filled with wind and thunder, and the ck cracks that looked like ck dragons roared and swept everywhere. The scene was extremely astonishing! Huangfu Xiaoyun, like an unrivaled spear **** descending, with the supreme spear intent in his body, with the force of a human spear united, he brazenly charged towards Emperor Xiaoyao, his speed was extremely fast, piercing the sky in just an instant , Come to Emperor Xiaoyao! Feeling the terrifying power of the spear, Emperor Xiaoyao, who had been calm and calm from the beginning to the end, showed a solemn look on his face for the first time. He took a deep breath, and suddenly pinched theplicated and difficult to understand marks with his hands. Judging, strands of mysterious runes spewed out from his palms in an instant, and an inexplicable majesty emerged from Emperor Xiaoyao! "Youlong Gossip!" A thunderous roar came from the mouth of Emperor Xiaoyao, and the gossip catalog in front of him changed instantly, first it turned into a little bit of starlight, and then condensed into a huge dragon shadow, hovering around Emperor Xiaoyao! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the mysterious runes that emerged from the palms of Emperor Xiaoyao condensed towards this huge dragon shadow, turning into dragon scales on its dragon body. The originally illusory dragon body, with this The birth of the rune dragon scale became solidified! "Roar!" A deafening dragon''s roar resounded through the entire world in an instant. The huge dragon''s power, like tens of thousands of ancient giant mountains suppressed, shattered the entire void, and many cultivators were directly affected by this force. The terrifying pressure crushed it into pieces, not even a single bone scum was left! Even if it is a strong person at the level of the Immortal Emperor, the whole body is in the shape of a bow at this time. If the distance is not far enough, the pressure will have degraded a lot, and they will all be suppressed to the ground, without even the slightest strength to move! Everyone present was horrified, looking at Emperor Xiaoyao as if looking at a god. It is unimaginable that such a terrifying power can erupt in the Immortal Emperor Realm. What is the difference in the divine realm? "What a powerful move!" Standing beside Wang Feng, Emperor Yongye squinted his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help murmuring, the fighting spirit surging all over his body became stronger and stronger, the more he saw the strength of Emperor Xiaoyao, the more he longed to be with Emperor Xiaoyao fight! A powerhouse of this level is rare in the world! "Senior thinks, who can win this battle?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he couldn''t help asking. "Although the artifact is strong, it depends on who owns it! In the hands of ants, even if it is an artifact, it is useless!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Emperor Yongye had a faint smile on his face, and said calmly, his tone seemed t, but there was a surge of arrogance in him, which made Wang Feng beside him tremble! Even though Dijun Yongye didn''t give a clear answer, after hearing these words, he knew that in this battle, Dijun Yongye was optimistic about that Emperor Xiaoyao! "Roar!" But at this moment, a shocking dragon''s roar resounded through the world, causing Wang Feng to hear the prestige immediately, and saw the dragon shadow hovering around Emperor Xiaoyao, soaring into the sky in an instant, roaring like a divine dragon descended into the world. Shaking the world, he brazenly charged towards that radiant gun light! "boom!" In an instant, two terrifying attacks collided together, and the endless storm of power swept away in all directions like a stormy sea. Besides, everything else was destroyed by this terrible shock! With Eternal Night City as the center, the surrounding area of 100,000 li directly turned into a bottomless pit. For a moment, Eternal Night City looked as if it stood above the abyss. At this moment, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, and the powerhouses above the Immortal Emperor Realm level, can feel the terrifying fluctuationsing from the direction of Eternal Night City, and even those amazing fluctuations have affected more than half of the Chaos Emperor Realm. The sky of the emperor''s realm changed color. "This battle can be called the most terrifying battle in millions of years!" There was an ancient figure on the top of the mountain, shaking extremely, and couldn''t help sighing, his vicissitudes of face were flickering with fright, that kind of terrifying fluctuations, even thousands of miles away, are shocking! The power of the artifact, the strength of the emperor, amazed the world! "I didn''t expect that such a chaotic ce in the Yongye City District would be guarded by so many terrifying and strong men. It''s really terrifying!" "It''s ridiculous that those extremely powerful forces are still trying to invade Evernight City?" "It''s really overpowering!" The ancient figures, who recovered from the hidden world due to this terrifying battle, shook their heads and sighed. In their cloudy eyes, there was a golden glow, and they were staring at the direction of Eternal Night City. , witnessed that terrifying battle! Even they cannot ignore such a brilliant battle. After all, there are very few people in this world who can witness this level of battle. Such a battle is an opportunity for ancient people like them! "The name Xiaoyao Emperor will be taboo after today!" "That''s right, the four ancient protoss have stood on the summit of the Emperor''s Realm for countless years, but they never thought that there would be such a person in this world. I''m afraid the battle of Eternal Night City will not end easily!" "I just hope that this battle won''t affect us, the old man just wants to pursue the Supreme God Realm safely!" A sound of exmation came from the mouths of these ancient characters. Although they belonged to the hidden ces in the emperor''s world, they couldmunicate without hindrance! Some of these characters are ancestors hidden by great forces, and some are hermit powerhouses who see through the world of mortals and only want to pursue the supreme divine realm. Each of them, countless years ago, was a famous figure everywhere! At the same time, in the Xuanyuan God n''s main hall, Xuanyuan Hong stood with his hands behind his back, his face flickering with surprise, his eyes fixed on the direction of Eternal Night City, and he couldn''t help but murmured: "First Emperor Yongye, and then this Emperor Xiaoyao, who is this Wang Feng?" As the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n, Xuanyuan Hongyi''s knowledge and city management are naturally notparable to ordinary people. He knows very well that whether it is Emperor Yongye or Emperor Xiaoyao, it is probably because of Wang Feng that he chose to help Yongye City! Although Emperor Yongye used to be a member of Eternal Night City, countless years have passed, and Eternal Night City has been persecuted many times, and even almost copsed several times, but this Emperor Yongye has never appeared. After the Lord of Ye City, Emperor Yongye jumped out immediately, if there is no trick in ~ Xuanyuan Hongyi wouldn''t believe it! "Fortunately, this emperor adjusted in time, otherwise, I''m afraid I will lose a powerful ally this time!" As soon as the words fell, Xuanyuan Hong''s eyes flickered with brilliance, he suddenly looked towards a certain direction in the void, and said with a light smile, "Old friend, since you''re here, why do you need to hide it?" "Haha, you are as sharp as ever!" After Xuanyuan Hong''s words fell, a heartyughter suddenly resounded in the hall of Xuanyuan God n, and then a tall and straight figure stepped out from the void! This person is the patriarch of the Fudao God n, Fudao Xuanzhen, and Xuanyuanyi''s uncle. "Aren''t you the same?" Hearing Fu Dao Xuanzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Hongyi smiled slightly, and said in a loud voice, he and Fu Dao Xuanzhen grew up together since they were young, and they have fought each other countless times, but they were always tied, and then they both became the patriarchs of the two great **** ns. At the same time, they are also in a marriage rtionship, which makes the rtionship between them destined to be inseparable! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 900: Underworlds Conspiracy Chapter 900: Underworld''s Conspiracy Latest URL: Hearing this, Fu Daoxuan''s eyes flickered, he smiled slightly, and then asked in a condensed voice, "Are you really nning to use the power of the Protoss to help Wang Feng?" "You should be clear about the consequences of this?" Even though it had already been decided, Fu Daoxuan couldn''t help confirming to Xuanyuan Hongyi that the consequences caused by the gods'' exhaustion of everything were too heavy and too heavy, not to mention the entire emperor world war, and may even lead to insufficient support and let Tiandao bewildered. The n invaded the imperial realm. If there is an internal war in the Emperor World, the Heavenly Dao and Ming n will never miss this great opportunity! "God race?" "In the end, it''s just a powerful force. If you want to continue to advance, you have to break through and stand up. This time, it''s an opportunity!" "Be careful for a long time, why don''t you let it go once?" "This son of Wang Feng has an unfathomable origin and extraordinary aptitude. He can be said to be unparalleled in ages, and it is worth trying!" Hearing Fu Dao Xuanzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Hong shook his head and muttered softly, his eyes shing with dazzling light, and a shocking ambition radiated from his body. In fact, the Yangsheng Divine Race and the Tianyuan Divine Race really did it for the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hand? not necessarily! That may be one reason, but more importantly, these two gods don''t want to be so silent anymore. They want to take this opportunity to step on Evernight City, Xuanyuan God and even Fudao God to reach the top! Fighting is only a process, and what you get after fighting is the real purpose! "You and I have both learned, isn''t that enough?" Hearing this, Fu Daoxuanzhen''s eyes narrowed slightly and asked in a deep voice. "Get the Tao? Entering the realm of the gods is the Tao? No, there are countless strong people in this world, and it is just the sudden appearance of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, and it has already proved everything!" "Perhaps, the realm of the gods is just the starting point!" "Perhaps, the supreme gods are also pursuing the Tao." "What I''m looking for is not only my own way, but also the way of the Xuanyuan God n. If one person gains the Dao, it is not as good as the whole family. At that time, the God n can be called the real God n!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s words, Fu Daoxuan''s heart shook, and he smiled bitterly: "In terms of ambition, I''m not as good as you!" "What ambition? It''s just that in the vast world, an ant eager for power is constantly struggling!" Xuanyuan Hongyi shook his head, his eyes were so deep that it was impossible to check his thoughts. "When I came, I had sent a message to the Great Elder, and ordered him to arrange everything and defend it with all his strength, in case the Heavenly Dao Ming n took the opportunity to make trouble, but I''m afraid it can only be guarded for a while!" Immediately afterwards, Fu Daoxuan''s eyes narrowed and he said solemnly. "One time is enough!" "You and I, plus Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, as well as Wang Feng''s secretly hidden means, are more than enough to deal with those two old guys!" Xuanyuan Hong nodded and said, an unparalleled domineering aura rose from all over his body, with an air of contempt for the world. "So, you and I should move too!" As Fu Daoxuan''s true voice fell, the two looked at each other, and their figures disappeared in the hall in an instant, without causing a little bit of turbulence, as if everything that happened just now was just a phantom! At the same time, in the extraterritorial starry sky, the vast gxy is shining, and the dream is very dreamy. However, in this gxy, there are many stars that are broken, and the stumps are scattered everywhere, as if experiencing a tragic battle! The entire gxy is more like a huge battlefield! In the depths of this gxy, the fortresses are like giant beasts in the starry sky. They stand on the top of many stars. They look extremely majestic and majestic. Just a nce is enough to make people tremble! In these fortresses, from time to time a tyrannical momentum blooms, shaking the gxy in all directions, and these fortresses are the military camps of the Chaos Emperor Realm attacked by the Heavenly Dao Ming n! Each fort seems to be disconnected from each other, but there is a mysterious formation, which makes this military camp full of mysterious and terrifying feeling, as if as soon as you step into this ce, you will be crushed by an infinite force. Broken in general! At this time, in a majestic and majestic fortress, Ji Xuanhuang, the patriarch of the sub-n of the Ming Dynasty, was sitting on the throne, listening to the reports of the people below! He is dressed in a gray robe, and his body is burly, like a little giant. His muscles are raised like a candle dragon lying in a cross, full of explosive power. Although there is no trace of breath, it is inexplicably terrifying. "Patriarch, ording to the news from the spies, there is a war in the Emperor Realm at this time. The reason is that a divine weapon appeared in the chaotic ce of the Emperor Realm, Yongye City. Handle artifact!" The majestic voice came from the mouth below, resounding throughout the hall. "Oh?" Ji Xuanhuang snorted in surprise, and in his deep eyes, there was a sh of radiance that captured the soul. In order to invade this emperor world, his Ming n had deployed countless years, but they were all blocked by the four **** n from this sea of stars. Now, There is finally a chance! "Go ahead and attack the Imperial Fortress with all your strength!" Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes narrowed, and he said coldly ~ Yes! " Hearing this, the man below quickly responded respectfully, and then, his figure shed and disappeared directly into the hall. Looking at the back of the man leaving, Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he whispered: "Xuanyou!" "Buzz!" As his voice fell, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and then, an equally burly figure stepped out of the void! "Brother, what happened?" As soon as Shi came to the main hall, the visitor asked Ji Xuanhuang. The person here is Ji Xuanyou, the great elder of the Jixie Ming n''s imperial realm, and also the younger brother of Ji Xuanhuang. In the entire Jixie Ming n''s imperial realm, he belongs to the No. 2 figure, and his strength is even more unfathomable. ! However, he has never intervened in the war, and he has been practicing in seclusion all the time. It is a hidden means to annihte the emperor''s division of the Ming n. Even the four gods don''t know their specific strength! "You led the annihtion team, sneaked into the emperor world, took the opportunity to stir up chaos, help me annihte the underworld, and enter the emperor world!" Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he said solemnly. "Ok?" Hearing this, Ji Xuanyou''s pupils shrank slightly, a look of surprise shed across her face, and she looked at Ji Xuanhuang in confusion. He hid countless years in order to attack the Emperor Realm in one fell swoop, and the annihtion team, just like him, was a teamposed of unparalleled talents born in the millions of years of annihtion of the Ming n. , are the generation with fighting strength against the sky, and also the generation with extraordinary aptitude, and now the strength is even stronger! He never thought that this big brother would suddenly use so many trump cards! "There is a war in the imperial realm because of an artifact. All the four gods will participate in the war, and even the entire imperial realm will be caught in the mes of war. This is definitely the best chance for me to destroy the underworld and invade the imperial realm!" Latest URL: Chapter 901: The so-called protoss are just ants under their palms Chapter 901: The so-called protoss are just ants under their palms Latest URL: "Ok?" Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, a look of surprise shed on Ji Xuanyou''s face, and then, the whole person became excited, he knew that it was impossible for the eldest brother to deceive him! His Heavenly Dao Ming n has invaded the Emperor Realm for hundreds of millions of years, but he has always been resisted by the powers of the Emperor Realm and has not been able to advance an inch. Now there is a war within the Emperor Realm, which is definitely the best chance in the history of his Ming n! "However, if you want to break through the defenses of the many armies in the Emperor Realm and sneak into the Emperor Realm quietly, even I can''t do it!" After a while, Ji Xuanyou''s face froze, and she said in a deep voice. Although his strength is strong, he is not even weaker than Ji Xuanhuang, but the powerhouses of the Protoss guarding the battlefield of the starry sky are equally powerful, especially those in power of the four Protoss, who are even more incredible. It is almost impossible to sneak into the Emperor Realm from under the eyes of those four people. If it were that simple, his Ming n would have already invaded the Chaos Emperor Realm. "It''s okay, because my brother has already found out, the elder of the Tianyuan God n quietly left the starry sky battlefield and returned to the Emperor Realm. You can sneak in from the star field guarded by the Tianyuan God n!" "Ok?" "How could that guy leave the Starfield battlefield inexplicably?" Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, Ji Xuanyou''s pupils shrank, and he said in surprise, he even guessed that this was a trap of the Tianyuan God n, in order to make his Ming n think that the guy had left, so as to ambush his Ming n''s strong. "Hey, isn''t it for the divine weapon of Evernight City?" "The Emperor Realm is indeed tyrannical, but the hearts are inconsistent. For an artifact, you can fight for your life and death, but this is also an opportunity for my Ming family!" "That guy is also cautious. It''s true and false. He went back and forth several times. If it wasn''t for my brother who kept staring at him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even notice!" Ji Xuanhuang sneered and sneered. At first, he didn''t know the purpose of the Great Elder of the Heavenly Abyss God Race, and even thought it was a trap set by the Heavenly Abyss God Race, as Ji Xuanyou had guessed. The Great Elder of the Abyss God n, I am afraid that he has really left the battlefield of the starry sky! Hearing this, Ji Xuanyou''s eyes were bright, and he quickly said: "Xuanyou leads the Jixuan team to the Emperor Realm like this!" The voice fell, Ji Xuanyou swayed, and disappeared in the hall in an instant, as if it had never appeared. In the entire hall, only Ji Xuanhuang stood with his hands behind his back, with a sneer on his majestic face, all over his body, It also reveals a vast ambition! At the same time, in a peculiar secret realm in the imperial realm, the entrance of the leader of the divine department Tiannu emperor realm is standing on the top of a mountain, scanning the entire secret realm, full of mysterious and mysterious breath all over his body. Enough to make the soul tremble! And behind him, a figure shrouded in a ck robe stood respectfully, whispering softly, and said something towards the entrance. "Understood, let''s go!" After a while, Xuan Guang waved his hand and said indifferently. When the voice fell, the man did not dare to neglect, and with a respectful salute, he turned and left the mountain top. On the entire mountain top, only the entrance was left alone. "The artifact was born?" "This might be a good opportunity!" The entrance murmured softly, and a dazzling brilliance suddenly shed in his deep eyes. The next moment, his body trembled, and the whole person disappeared silently on the top of this mountain. In an instant, the figure of the entrance has already appeared in front of a majestic pce that stands on the mountains, like a fairy pce. At this moment, the entrance seems to have changed a person, from that majestic and immeasurable power of the gods to the powerhouse. Be a very ttering person. "Master Demon, subordinate entrance, I have something to report!" A respectful word came from the entrance and resounded throughout the whole world! "Enter!" Immediately afterwards, the indifferent words of the Great Demon Xuansha came from the pce, causing the entire body of Xuanguan to tremble involuntarily. In the main hall, the Great Demon of Xuansha sits cross-legged on the throne, and the whole body is filled with pure demonic energy. The terrifying power of magic fills the entire hall. The majesty was stunned, and the expression became more and more respectful! "What''s the matter?" The Great Demon Xuansha looked at the entrance indifferently and asked. "Master Demon, an artifact appeared in Eternal Night City, and all the four protoss took action to **** it. Xuanyuan Protoss and Fudao Protoss fully helped Yongye City, while Tianyuan Protoss and Yangsheng Protoss wanted to **** the hands of the city lord of Eternal Night City. The artifact!" "Once, when my subordinate was the leader of the Emperor Realm, Lord Wu once conveyed a will to his subordinates. If there is a big chaos in the Emperor Realm, then it willpletely disrupt the Emperor Realm and lead the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld to upy the Emperor Realm!" "And now, it''s a great opportunity!" "Oh?" Hearing the words of the entrance, Great Demon Xuansha''s heart trembled, but on the surface, he murmured lightly. even spread to the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Those two **** races dared to **** the artifact in the hands of the sect master, but they were so daring! A cold murderous intent shed in the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha, and the dark eyes involuntarily cooled down, causing Xuanyuan to tremble unceasingly. "This is indeed a great opportunity!" "You have been guarding the Emperor Realm for many years, but do you know the background of the four protoss?" The big demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes, nodded, and asked aloud. "The four great gods, on the surface, are only powerful forces in the realm of the emperor, but they all have some kind of connection with the powerhouses in the realm of the gods. Unfathomable!" "My subordinates once wanted to find out the true background of the four gods, but after feeling the hidden gods in the gods, they didn''t dare to investigate!" "Thus, my subordinates don''t know how powerful the four protoss are!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, Xuanguan quickly exined. "What God Race? It''s just ants. In front of my Heaven Master, the so-called God Races are all ants under their palms!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha''s heart trembled, but on the surface he showed a domineering and sideways attitude, and he didn''t take the four protoss in his eyes. Will the supreme palmist put the mere imperial forces in his eyes? Obviously not possible! Even if it is the power of the gods, it is like an ant to the master of the sky. Therefore, even if he is shocked by the strength of the four gods, on the surface, he still has to show a gesture of contempt, otherwise, it is easy to reveal ws! "Lord Mo is right, how can the mere power of the emperor be in the eyes of the adults!" Feeling the domineering arrogance of the great demon of the mysterious temple, Xuanguan nodded in agreement, with a respectful expression on his face. Latest URL: Chapter 903: Huangfu Yulong Chapter 903: Huangfu Yulong Not only Huangfu Xiaoyun was terrified, but even the one hundred Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Yangsheng God n were stunned like sculptures, their whole bodies trembling uncontrobly, looking at Emperor Xiaoyao, full of Frightened, extremely frightened, they even forgot to help Huangfu Xiaoyun! As strong as Huangfu Xiaoyun, holding a divine weapon, he couldn''t stop Emperor Xiaoyao, and couldn''t even hurt the corner of his clothes, let alone them? A hundred Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses seem to be an extremely terrifying force, but in front of real powerhouses, they are just a hundred ants. Not to mention anything else, the blow that Huangfu Xiaoyun unleashed with the divine weapon just now was enough to destroy a hundred of them, the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse, let alone the even stronger Emperor Xiaoyao? "I''m a member of the Yangsheng God n, it''s not your turn to teach me yet!" But when Huangfu Xiaoyun and other Yangsheng God n powerhouses were terrified and desperate, a thunderous word suddenly exploded in the whole world, and the whole world changed instantly, as if some invincible existence was about toe, Thunder strikes! "Buzz!" Before everyone could react, a thunder-like sound of piercing the sky resounded instantly, and then, the Long Minglie Divine Spear, which was blown to nowhere, shot directly from the distant sky like a shooting star. With an unrivaled momentum, he brazenly charged towards Emperor Xiaoyao. Terrible power, tearing the sky, a dark crack across the sky, as if cutting the world in half, the scene is extremely shocking and terrifying! The speed of Long Minglie''s Divine Spear was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he had already sprinted in front of Emperor Xiaoyao, and the power contained in it was far beyond what Huangfu Xiaoyun couldpare. "boom!" Emperor Xiaoyao''s pupils narrowed slightly, and without the slightest hesitation, he punched out with a backhand. The terrifying power was condensed on his fist, and the endless brilliance shone out, like a huge sun, smashing down! "boom!" The sharp gun collided with the fist light, and an astonishing bang erupted, and the endless power swept across, shaking the whole world. The Long Minglie divine gun was sent flying by Emperor Xiaoyao again. However, Emperor Xiaoyao was also under this gun , was forced to retreat a few steps! This is the first time Emperor Xiaoyao has been repulsed since he appeared in the world. His face was full of solemnity, and he was staring at the distant sky. His whole body was agitating with vast and majestic power! And the scene of Emperor Xiaoyao being repelled caused many powerful people present to tremble and tremble. Even the blow from the divine weapon that Huangfu Xiaoyun unleashed with all his strength could not hurt Emperor Xiaoyao''s clothes, but whoever came, separated A blow that burst out from a long distance, but directly repelled Emperor Xiaoyao, what kind of terrifying strength is this? Wang Feng, who was standing on top of Eternal Night City, also changed his expression slightly at this time, staring fixedly at the distant sky. He could vaguely feel that there seemed to be some great terror in that distant sky, and it was moving with a kind of The terrifying speed came towards this ce, even if the man hadn''t arrived, Wang Feng couldn''t help but tremble. "The patriarch of the Yangsheng God n!" Emperor Yongye, who was beside Wang Feng, narrowed his eyes slightly, also stared at the sky, and murmured. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken. He didn''t expect that in this battle, even figures like the Patriarch of the Yangsheng God n would be provoked. The peak powerhouses are even more mysterious, and no one knows their strength. It seems that the magic weapon in his hand is really alluring, so that such a character who can''t see the end of the dragon can''t help but make a move. After the shock, Wang Feng sneered, with a cold light in his eyes, this protoss, really treat him as a soft persimmon? ridiculous! Originally, they only wanted to ept Eternal Night City and develop it steadily, step by step, but now it seems that it can only be done directly! After destroying these two great **** ns, if he wants toe to this emperor''s world, his Immortal Sect will stand at the peak! On the other side, Huangfu Xiaoyun, who was originally trembling in despair, and many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses of the Yangsheng God Race, heard this voice, as if they had seen a savior, and a look of surprise appeared on their faces, and they hurriedly said respectfully: " Wee patriarch!" The sound is like thunder, shaking the world! "Buzz!" As the voices of Huangfu Xiaoyun and others fell, a figure was torn out of the void in an instant. With just one nce, one could feel the endless dignity on his body, as if seeing the emperor, and couldn''t help but want to say goodbye. its worship! The person who came, was dressed in a ck and red robe, noble and elegant, his face was as sharp as a knife, and a pair of ck eyes that seemed to be able to see through people''s hearts, extremely deep, and there was no breath blooming on him, but just standing there, it seemed to let the world All have lost their color, and the stars have lost their brilliance. It was as if, he alone was everything in this world, and all the stars in the sky! The Long Minglie Divine Spear that was blown away had already stood beside him like a respectful guard. The divine weapon has a spirit, and it is difficult to tame it before reaching the divine realm, but in front of this person, it is unimaginable that the divine weapon is so obedient even after being tamed. This person is the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n, Huangfu Yulong, one of the four supreme powerhouses in the Emperor Realm! Huangfu Yulong didn''t pay attention to Huangfu Xiaoyun and others, but nced at Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye standing on the eternal night city, his eyes were shining brightly, he smiled lightly at Emperor Xiaoyao: "Friend Daoist is powerful, But there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond the human, so how dare you call yourself invincible?" At this time, he has no resentment or anger at all, he is as elegant as a handsome young man, his temperament is noble and elegant, and one cannot help but be impressed by him! If it were an ordinary person, seeing his family members being bullied like this, he would be furious! "There is indeed a sky outside the ~ But you are not the person outside the sky!" Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao showed a smile on his face and murmured softly. There was no sarcasm in his tone, but it was full of unparalleled confidence. "Looking at the emperor''s world, there are very few people who canpete with this seat. Who can understand the loneliness of standing at the peak?" "Since fellow daoists are so confident, why not try it out?" Huangfu Yulong smiled heartily, fixed his gaze on Emperor Xiaoyao, and said in a deep voice, his words resounded like a torrent of bells, resounding through the entire world, shaking the eardrums of everyone present and showing horror in their eyes. "boom!" Hearing Huangfu Xiaoyun''s words, Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t speak, and directly responded to him with actions! I saw that his eyes were slightly condensed, and a terrifying power burst out from him in an instant, and his robes were rattled by this power. The vast and majestic power surged like a vast sea, and the surrounding area The void couldn''t bear this terrifying force at all, and it copsed directly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 904: The world is silent, the whole world is shocked Chapter 904: The world is silent, the whole world is shocked At this time, Emperor Xiaoyao is glowing all over, full of fighting spirit, and unparalleled in power! He stepped forward slowly, and every time he took a step, the power on his body increased by a few minutes, until finally, he suddenly turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Huangfu Yulong brazenly. "Roar!" The deafening roar of the dragon resounded throughout the world, and Emperor Xiaoyao was surrounded by dragons, just like a dragon descending into the world, shaking the sky and shaking the earth. The vast power and power made everyone present tremble even if they were far away! Even the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses are retreating crazily at this time, away from the battlefield, with power surging all over their bodies, defending with all their strength, and staring at the battlefield in horror! "Well done!" Feeling the tyrannical power of the Emperor Xiaoyao, Huangfu Yulong smiled heartily, held the Long Minglie Divine Spear, and swung countless spears. The whole body shot out in an instant, and greeted the Emperor Xiaoyao without fear! At this moment, the world was eclipsed, only those two terrifying existences who were about to collide remained in the sky! Wang Feng, standing on the city of Eternal Night, was trembling, staring at the sky, this battle can be called the pinnacle battle of the emperor''s world, counting the emperor''s world, there is almost no one who can surpass these two! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong collided with each other, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world. The endless power exploded like fireworks, and a little bit of starlight shone, turning the world into a favourite. Rotten fantasy. The battle between the two waspletely iprehensible to everyone present. It was not like the scene of the previous battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Xiaoyun. Instead, it was like discussing the Tao. lofty. Everyone present could feel that the two were fighting, and they could also feel the infinite mysteries contained in their moves and moves, but they couldn''t see clearly at all, nor could they see through the mysteries in their moves. This battle made Wang Feng dazzled. Even with his current cultivation, he couldn''t see through the battle between the two. A battle of this level was beyond theprehension of ordinary people! On the other hand, Emperor Yongye, who was beside Wang Feng, watched with relish, nodded his head from time to time, and showed a dignified expression from time to time. "Boom!" Bursts of roaring sound continued to resound, at this time the battlefield between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong had already turned into dazzling brilliance, the battle scene between the two could not be seen at all, only the roar that shook the soul could be heard. "The battle of the gods, is that all?" I don''t know who it was, but couldn''t help but let out such an exmation, causing many strong people present to nod in agreement. At this time, the eyes of all the Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses in the entire Emperor Realm were also attracted by this battle, and they all cast their gazes here, their minds were shaken, and even the revived ancient figures were amazed. Battles of this level are rare in the world. The Emperors Realm has not seen such a battle for many years. It is an honor to witness this level of battle, even for those who are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. ! "boom!" Above Eternal Night City, with the sound of an explosion, the dazzling light on the battlefield disappeared immediately, and the figures of Emperor Xiaoyao and Monarch Xiaoyao were also revealed in the eyes of everyone. At this moment, the two stood facing each other, with an earth-shattering terrifying aura surging from their bodies. The original void was shattered and turned into a pitch-ck ce. Endless visions emerged around the two of them, shining in all directions! This scene, it seems, is like a vision of heaven and earth, constructing a battlefield for the two of them, extremely strange! "The strength of fellow daoist is really extraordinary, immortal in the world, there are very few people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with you!" Huangfu Yulong''s eyes were bright, and he spoke towards Emperor Xiaoyao. Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao smiled nomittally, and did not answer, his whole body exuded an elegant temperament, and his posture was extraordinary! "The warm-up is over. From now on, I won''t hold back any more. Fellow Daoists, be careful!" Immediately afterwards, Huangfu Yulong spoke again. "boom!" As his words fell, a powerful and earth-shattering aura surged out of him, and the Long Minglie Divine Spear in his hand trembled continuously, and the clear and crisp gunshots resounded throughout the world. Quartet. "Buzz!" The ultimate spear point burst out from the tip of the spear, tearing the sky, and the surrounding phenomena, as if they couldn''t bear the terrifying spear point, shattered directly. At this moment, as if the Longminglie Divine Spear had been truly activated, it erupted with iparable terrifying divine power, making everyone present terrified as if they were on the brink of death. Huangfu Yulong''s whole body is like a peerless spear **** descending into the world, with a domineering and sharp spear intent, soaring into the sky, that tall and straight figure, as if merged with Long Minglie''s divine spear, the spear''s power isparable to that of a god! "boom!" Following an explosion, Huangfu Yulong attacked outrageously! When the gun fell, the world was astonished, and the whole world was shocked! No one can imagine the horror of this shot, because they can''t see through the trajectory of this shot at all, and the dazzling brilliance makes them seem to be blind, and what they see is a vast expanse of whiteness! In the field, only the powerhouses at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm and a few people could barely see some scenes. Emperor Xiaoyao stood with his hands behind his back, his face full of dignity. "This person''s strength is stronger than ordinary spirit gods!" But at this moment, a vicissitudes of life and ancient voice suddenly sounded in Emperor Xiaoyao''s mind, and before Emperor Xiaoyao could reply, the old voice resounded again: "If you hadn''t been tempered by starlight, your body physique would be no different from that of a god! , I''m afraid I can''t stop this person''s blow!" "This person is indeed strong, but I, your apprentice, am not weak. He wants to kill me, but he is still far away!" Emperor Xiaoyao smiled heartily and said to ~ After the words fell, he took a deep breath, waved his hands violently, strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged from his palms and fingers in an instant, and at the same time , He walked forward step by step, and with each step, a gossip map appeared at his feet. Gossip at every step! This is a manifestation of the evolution of one''s own way to the extreme. Every move is in harmony with the world, so that one''s own way can resonate with the world''s ten thousand ways, and exert unprecedented power! "Impressive!" Emperor Yongye, standing on the eternal night city, couldn''t help admiring Emperor Xiaoyao when he saw the posture of Emperor Xiaoyao at this moment. He thought that he was the only one who had reached such a state in the emperor''s world, but he had never Thinking, this Emperor Xiaoyao who suddenly appeared has such a terrifying state! In contrast, although the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n was unrivaled in power, he was inferior to Emperor Xiaoyao in terms of Taoism. But even Emperor Yongye couldn''t see through the situation of the battle between the two of them for a while! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 905: Shadow Chapter 905: Shadow "Buzz!" As Emperor Xiaoyao continued to move forward, the entire void was filled with gossip diagrams, as if the world had been transformed into a field of gossip, and then, driven by Emperor Xiaoyao, these gossip diagrams were connected together like stars. , forming ovepping gossip catalogs, bright brilliance, blooming from the gossip catalogs in an instant. Emperor Xiaoyao stands in the center of the eight-legged catalogue, and the whole person is illuminated by the brilliance on the catalogue, like a god, with immeasurable power. Gradually, from the gossip charts, starbursts appeared from the starting point. Under the guidance of Emperor Xiaoyao, these starbursts converged in a strange melody. After a while, a huge figure appeared behind Emperor Xiaoyao in an instant . "boom!" When this tall figure appeared, a terrifying divine power pervaded the entire world in an instant, causing the entire world to be in turmoil. Even time and space came to a standstill, and the thinking of everyone present also stagnated. nk! "This... is this... the shadow?" Emperor Yongye, standing beside Wang Feng, shrank his pupils when he saw this tall figure, and eximed suddenly. "What is the shadow of a god?" Hearing this, Wang Feng looked dignified and asked aloud. "The so-called divine shadow is a terrifying supernatural power!" "Use your own power to reflect the shadow of your future self, so as to help yourself and resist the enemy!" "This kind of supernatural power already involves the mysterious power of time and space. Not only does it need to perfectly control its own power, but it also needs to have a deep understanding of the way of time and space to disy this kind of supernatural power!" "The scary thing about this kind of supernatural power is that once the potential and aptitude of the person who uses it is beyond the ordinary, the shadow of the future self that it uses will be even more terrifying!" "hiss!" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s exnation, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help but gasp. He didn''t expect that in this world, there would be such a strange supernatural power, which could summon the shadow of himself in the future to help him deal with the enemy? "Who is this Emperor Xiaoyao?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but let out a sound of surprise, and the Emperor Yongye beside him was equally curious. Although the strength disyed by the Emperor Xiaoyao was strong, he hadn''t been afraid of it yet. It produced a strong fear. "boom!" While Wang Feng and Emperor Yongye were trembling, Emperor Xiaoyao''s movements did not stop. He pushed his hands violently, and the huge shadow behind him jumped up in an instant, waving its huge fist, and moved towards Huangfu. Yulong charged away! This punch, like the fist of a god, exudes endless and domineering punching power, and that terrifying punching force seems to copse the world, mountains and rivers! "retreat!" At this moment, everyone on the scene howled in horror. Whether it was Emperor Xiaoyao or Huangfu Yulong, the power that erupted was iparably terrifying. Even if it was a powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he would not dare to stay near the battlefield at this moment. They all backed away in a panic! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao collided with each other, and the sound of an explosion resounded throughout the world, and it cracked the eardrums of many strong people, and even some onlookers with low cultivation The soul is shaken away! This blow is not the end, but the beginning! The two collided one after another in the void, and the bright brilliance mixed with violent power fluctuations rushed towards all directions, and everything they passed was destroyed! At this time, in the eyes of everyone, these two people are no different from Shendi, and every move and style is frightening. The entire world was smashed by the battle between the two, and the surrounding mountains were turned into ruins. Spear brilliance and fist glow intertwined and blew up the world! Even though there were many people present, they couldn''t see the battle scene between the two clearly. They were still terrified by the terrifying scene. Even Wang Feng was trembling at this moment! Compared with these two, his strength is like a baby, and there is noparison at all. He originally thought that hisbat power, not to mention invincible, could already stand at the top of the emperor''s realm, but after sessive blows It also made him less confident in his own strength! Not to mention Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao, even someone like Chen Taixuan, he couldn''t handle it, and even someone like Xuanyuan Tianba could easily defeat him, or even kill him! Of course, Wang Feng wasn''t depressed either, but the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust is alreadyparable to the powerhouse of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. When Wang Feng was immersed in the astonishing battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong, Emperor Yongye standing beside him squinted his eyes and suddenly looked towards a certain direction in the void. "Fellow Daoist, since you''re here, why don''t you show up?" A bell-like voice resounded from Emperor Yongye''s mouth, resounding in all directions, awakening Wang Feng and some people present. Wang Feng''s eyes were fixed, and he followed Emperor Yongye''s gaze, but he didn''t notice any movement, but he knew that with Emperor Yongye''s strength, it was impossible to perceive wrongly. It seems that there are enemies in the dark. ! "As expected of Emperor Yongye, your perception is really sensitive!" A momentter, an equally resounding heartyughter suddenly exploded above the Eternal Night City. Immediately afterwards, the void that Emperor Yongye was looking at suddenly trembled, and a majestic figure stepped out of the void! When this person appeared, many onlookers who were shocked by the battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong were shocked suddenly, as if they had met a god, their bodies bowed involuntarily. "Tuoba Tiance, the patriarch of the Tianyuan God n!!" Not far away, Xuanyuan ~ saw the personing, his heart trembled, and he suddenly eximed, he was as overbearing as him, but at this moment he couldn''t stop trembling, deep in his eyes, there was even a sh of fear color! The Tianyuan God n and the Xuanyuan God n have always been at odds. Xuanyuan Tianba''s understanding of the Tianyuan God n is far beyond anyone''sparability. He knows exactly how terrifying Tuoba Tiance''s strength is! For a long time, the patriarchs of the four supreme **** ns have been synonymous with power and mystery. Few people have seen them make a move, but Xuanyuan Tianba has seen Tuoba Tiance make a move! At that time, on the outer space battlefield, the Tiandao Ming n invaded on arge scale, and the area guarded by the Tianyuan **** n was almost destroyed. Under the influence of foreign enemies, even though they had conflicts with the Tianyuan **** n, the Xuanyuan **** n still sent him to lead some of them. Strong, go to support! But he didn''t expect that when he just arrived, the battle was over, and the person who shot was Tuoba Tiance. At that time, the whole battlefield was littered with corpses, and the Tiandao Mingzu lost several strong men who were just like him. Or, Xuanyuan Tianba still can''t forget that scene even today! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 906: Common people, what have you to do with me? Chapter 906: Common people, what have you to do with me? "hiss!" Everyone at the scene gasped, with terrified expressions on their faces. They never expected that this battle would lead to two **** n chiefs one after another. Status, or strength, very few people can match them! "Could it be that the mere battle of Eternal Night City is really going to trigger the Great War of the Emperor Realm?" Some strong onlookers eximed, their faces flickering with fear. Once the Great War of the Emperor''s Realm is triggered, countless forces will be involved. At that time, the entire Emperor''s Realm will probably be bloody! The most frightening thing is that there is a war within the Emperor''s Realm, and the Heavenly Dao Mingzu in the starry sky outside the territory will surely wait for the opportunity to move! It''s a pity that they are so soft-spoken that they can''t stop this big battle from happening! On the other side, seeing Tuoba Tiance''s appearance, Wang Feng''s eyes shot coldly, and a murderous intent rose in his heart inexplicably. These protoss have been aloof for a long time, and they want to **** any good treasure they see, but they don''t know. There is a sky beyond the sky, the protoss may not be truly invincible! Now that you''re here, don''t even think about leaving! Tuoba Tiance never expected that he was already being targeted by Wang Feng. At this moment, he was standing with his hands behind his back, his whole body was astounding, like a **** in the dust, looking down at everyone present, with an attitude of contemptuous invincibility! "Zhengchou has no opponent, since fellow daoists are here, let''s fight!" Emperor Yongye''s eyes narrowed slightly, stepping up the sky step by step, he walked towards Tuoba Tiance, his thunderous words resounded throughout the whole world, every step he took, the aura on his body became stronger and stronger. Make it stronger. When he came to the opposite of Tuoba Tiance, the power on his body was already beyond words, the whole world was changing, and the surrounding void was crumbling and distorting one after another. "Don''t worry, there are still people who haven''te!" Who would have thought that Tuoba Tiance smiled slightly and murmured softly. "Um?" Hearing Tuoba Tiance''s words, Emperor Yongye was startled, staring fixedly at Tuoba Tiance, his face flickered with a dignified look, could it be that these two great protoss really mobilized, and even the ancestors woke up up? "The majestic Lord of the Protoss actually made a move on the juniors, and if he said it, he was afraid that the world wouldugh at him!" But at this moment, a cold snort resounded over the entire Eternal Night City. Immediately afterwards, two figures stepped out from the void, it was Xuanyuan Hongyi, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n, and Fu Dao Xuanzhen, the patriarch of the Fudao God n! "OMG!" "The patriarchs of the four major gods gathered together?" "What kind of amazing event is this?" In the presence, I don''t know who it is, and suddenly eximed, the words are full of disbelief, and when these words fall, the pupils of many onlookers on the scene shrink. To ordinary people, this The patriarchs of the four major **** ns can be said to be people who can''t see the end of the dragon. Who would have thought that they would gather in Evernight City now? "I didn''t expect to be the master of the Protoss, my old friend is still so naive!" "The history books are written by the victors!" "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Don''t you know, old friend?" Hearing Fu Daoxuanzhen''s words, Tuoba Tiance mocked with a yful smile on his face. "You''re quite confident, aren''t you? I hope your strength can support your self-confidence, and don''t get beaten to the ground!" Hearing this, Fu Daoxuan really didn''t get used to him, and said sarcastically. "Hahaha!" Tuoba Tiance abruptly raised his head to the sky andughed long, like crazy, his resoundingughter resounded throughout the entire world, shaking all directions! "Come out!" Suddenly, Tuoba Tiance''sughter stopped abruptly, and he shouted loudly. As soon as these words fell, the three of Fudao Xuanzhen, Xuanyuan Hongyi, and Emperor Yongye seemed to feel something, their pupils shrank, and they suddenly looked in a certain direction in the void, and a solemn look flickered across their faces in unison. color. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Fu Daoxuanzhen and others, several figures stepped out from the void. The leader was a hunched old man, dressed in a simple Taoist robe, he looked like a kind old man , but inexplicably, it gives people a sense of thrilling horror. In addition to the leader, there are three figures, the same hunched old man, one is wearing a ck robe, one is wearing a red robe, and the other is wearing a yellow robe. They also do not show the slightest imposing manner. That old man is average, just a nce is enough to make people frightened and disturbed. "Tuoba Tianxing?" "Three saints old monster?" When they saw the faces of these four figures, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Daoxuanzhen shrank their pupils and eximed suddenly. "Are you crazy?" "Aren''t you afraid that the Heavenly Dao Mingzu will wait for an opportunity?" After eximing in surprise, Xuanyuan Hongyi''s expression sank, he stared at Tuoba Tiance, and shouted angrily, he didn''t expect that Tuoba Tiance would be so crazy that he even recruited Tuoba Tianxing! As the Great Elder of the Tianyuan God n, Tuoba Tianxing led many powerful people of the Tianyuan God n to guard the starry sky outside the domain, and he had a heavy responsibility. No one knew that the extremely mysterious elders of the four great God ns all possessed terrifying strengthparable to their patriarchs. , and it is precisely because of the great elders of the four major **** ns guarding the outside world, even if the Dao Mingzuunched several attacks that day, they could not break through half a point! As long as the great elders of the four major **** ns are around, no matter how many battles there are in the Emperor Realm, there will be no big troubles. But now, Tuoba Tiance, for his own ambition, directly summons the great elders of the Tianyuan **** n, Tuoba Tianxing Come back, without Tuoba Tianxing guarding, the extraterritorial starry sky battlefield guarded by the Tianyuan Protoss is very likely to have a big mess! At that time, the entire imperial realm may fall! "Tuoba Tiance can disregard themon people in the Emperor Realm for his own ambition. You have been guarding the starry sky outside the territory for so long. Could it be possible that you have also forgotten your mission?" Fu Daoxuanzhen yelled out ~ and asked Tuoba Tianxing, his pupils shed with raging anger, like a volcano about to erupt! "Mission? Ridiculous!" "What does the so-calledmon people have to do with me?" Hearing Fu Daoxuan''s roar, Tuoba Tianxing''s face flickered with indifference, and said coldly, the words were full of vicissitudes and ruthlessness, which made people tremble! When Tuoba Tianxing''s words fell, whether it was Xuanyuan Hongyi, Fudao Xuanzhen, or even Emperor Yongye, nameless anger rose in their hearts, and there was a cold murderous intent in the eyes that stared at Tuoba Tianxing! The so-called strong is not how strong the strength is, but the broad-minded, open-minded, but in order to protect the weak, he turned into a devil; in order to protect themon people, he killed countless people. When a cultivator''s strength reaches a certain level, what he bears on his shoulders is not only his own rtives, but also themon people in the world. The heavens and the underworld are raging. Selfishness, give up themon people in the world? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 907: Under 1 palm, heaven and earth return to night Chapter 907: Under 1 palm, heaven and earth return to night Wang Feng''s deep eyes became colder and colder, and the murderous intent in his body soared infinitely, even themon people in the world can be abandoned. One can imagine the character of the Tianyuan God n. Although he has killed countless enemies, he has never abandoned themon people along the way? Whether it is the holy world or the heavenly world, he has resisted the Heavenly Dao Mingzu. Even if he conquered one side, he only destroyed the enemy and never touched the innocent! On the other side, Xuanyuan Hong''s chest was heaving up and down from the anger all the time. He took a deep breath and calmed down. Instead of looking at Tuoba Tianxing, he looked at the three old men behind Tuoba Tianxing, Shen Asked loudly: "Are you also going to help the evildoers?" In the entire Emperor Realm, very few people knew the identities of these three old men. The three saints and old monsters, the heavenly saint Hongyao, the earthly saint Heiming, and the mysterious Huangling, were extremely powerful in thest era, and they were in the same era as Xuanyuan Hongyi and other four patriarchs of the gods, and they were powerful Iparable, it''s just that,ter on, they all lived in seclusion and pursued the supreme Taoism. They never thought that they would be drawn over by Tuoba Tiance! "Sorry, brother Tiance gave too much!" Facing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s question, Tiansheng Hongyao bowed his hands and said indifferently. They are all alone, have nothing to worry about, and are powerful. Naturally, they are not afraid of the Protoss, but under normal circumstances, they will not provoke the Protoss, but this time, driven by huge interests, they can''t help but make a move ! "good very good!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Hongyi was immediatelyughed out of anger, and a cold murderous intent surged all over his body, and he shouted in a deep voice: "If that''s the case, then let''s fight!" "boom!" As soon as the words fell, Xuanyuan Hongyi''s tyrannical power suddenly burst out, shaking the entire sky. The vast power poured down like a violent wind and rain, making many onlookers tremble with fear. In the whole world, following the eruption of Xuanyuan Hongyi, as if being suppressed by tens of thousands of ancient mountains, it was full of terrifying pressure that made people almost breathless. Some strong onlookers were directly pressed to the ground . Xuanyuan Hong''s eyes narrowed, his figure trembled, and his whole body was surrounded by shocking power, and he tantly bombarded Tuoba Tiance. He wanted to see how strong this old opponent could be after not fighting for many years. Does it match his ambition! "boom!" At the same time, Emperor Yongye and Fu Daoxuanzhen also erupted. Fudao Xuanzhen went towards Tuoba Tianxing, while Emperor Yongye was dealing with the old monster of the Three Saints! "Bang! Bang!" As everyone fights, deafening roars resound throughout the world. On the battlefield, thunder and lightning strike, and the world changes. If a ck dragon-like void cracks across the sky, it looks like a scene of annihtion. Just one nce is enough to make one''s soul tremble. ! The void vibrated, a crimson light emerged, Tuoba Tiance made a move, his eyes glistened, and Xuanyuan Hongyi, who was not afraid of the impact at all, waved his hands, and terrifying palm prints crossed the sky, like a violent storm, the impact came Come out, the power is terrifying. At the same time, Tuoba Tianxing stretched out his hand to grab it, and a pitch-ck steel ring suddenly appeared on his hand. On the entire steel ring, densely packed mysterious lines were engraved. Just one nce, it seems that people are about to fall into it. This is another artifact! Without waiting for everyone to tremble, Tuoba Tianxing shot directly, the steel ring in his hand burst into bright brilliance, the ck mist filled the air, like a ck hole, unfathomable, and moved towards Fu Daoxuanzhen to suppress, there was a wave that seemed to be about to A terrifying power that engulfs the world. "snort!" Seeing this, Fu Daoxuan let out a cold snort, the brilliance of his palm emerged, and one seal flickered. With Fu Daoxuan''s urging, the seal quickly becamerger, making a thunderous bang, and mmed towards the Bump forward, wherever you pass, it is unstoppable! "Boom!" For a moment, the artifacts erupted by Fu Dao Xuanzhen and Tuoba Tianxing suddenly collided together, like swimming dragons, intertwined and entwined with each other, shining brilliantly, and the extreme sharpness split the four directions. The people present could no longer see through their battle, they could only see three groups of radiant brilliance horizontally in the sky, besides that, there was also the terrifying aftermath that was constantlying! Among the three groups of radiance, one group is Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong, one group is Tuoba Tiance and Xuanyuan Hongyi, and the other group is Fudao Xuanzhen and Tuoba Tianxing! Even if Tuoba Tiance and others came, Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong did not stop fighting, the two had already fought a real battle, and at this moment, in the eyes of the two, there was nothing but each other. On the other side, Emperor Yong Ye stood in the air, and he had alreadye to the sky above the old monster Sansheng, looking down at the old monster Sansheng from a height, even with one against three, he didn''t have the slightest fear, his posture was still unparalleled! "Senior wants to treat my three brothers alone? Have you ever prepared yourself to die?" Seeing Emperor Yongye''s strength, a sneer flickered on Tiansheng Hongyao''s old face, and he asked aloud, his words were full of sarcasm. "No matter how many ants there are, what''s the use in front of the real strong?" Emperor Yongye''s eyes were indifferent, and he said domineeringly. "Haha, I hope that the strength of the senior can match the confidence of the senior!" Tiansheng Hongyao raised his head to the sky and let out a longugh, then his whole face turned cold, he stared at Emperor Yongye closely, and was about to call for Earth Sage and Xuansheng to attack together, and beheaded the ignorant Emperor Yongye on the spot, But never thought that Emperor Yongye would take the lead! "Boom!" At this moment, the Emperor Yongye, with his robes fluttering all over his body, and the cold light shooting from his eyes, did not see anyplicated movements in him, just stretched out his hand and turned it over, the whole world suddenly seemed to be reversed in time and space, and the surrounding void It shattered suddenly, as if it had endured unbearable terrifying pressure. Emperor Yongye seems to be just flipping his ~But it contains infinite mysteries. His big hands cover the sky, like a **** of the world, and his palm prints are like a world, evolving all kinds of mysteries. The vertical and horizontal des are flickering, stirring up all directions! This is a kind of supreme supernatural power, which was created by Emperor Yongye, and it is called Yongye Divine Palm. With one palm, heaven and earth will return to night! Feeling the horror of Yong Ye''s palm, the faces of the three holy old monsters changed slightly, and they all gave a light drink, and the strength of the whole body surged out, and they kept waving their hands. "Roar!" The sound of dragon roars resounded through the entire world in an instant, and the phantoms of red dragons, ck dragons, and yellow dragons hovered around the three holy old monsters, setting off their power and power iparably terrifying. At this time, the three holy old monsters , Just like a dragon messenger, riding a dragon to fight! "Roar!" As they pushed with both hands, the dragon shadow hovering over them rushed towards Yongye God''s Palm in an instant, and amidst the clouds and mist, huge dragon ws protruded out, the power was earth-shattering! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 908: 3 Law of the Cause Chapter 908: 3 Law of the Cause "Roar!" The deafening roar of the dragon resounded throughout the world, and three dragon shadows of different colors soared into the sky, opened their **** mouths, and roared towards the palm of Yongye, the dragon''s power was immeasurable, shocking all directions! "Buzz!" The God Palm of Yong Ye fell, and the sword energy and de light continued, and in an instant, it covered the three dragon shadows, and the sword energy and de light surged, and the sound of gold and iron shing with the three huge dragon shadows, a terrifying force It rushed towards all directions, tearing apart the surrounding void, and the whole world seemed to be destroyed, the scene was extremely terrifying! The pupils of the Sansheng old monsters shrank slightly, and their faces showed a look of shock. They never thought that the offensive erupted by the three of them would be blocked by Emperor Yongye''s palm. You must know that the strength of the three of them alone may be stronger than four. The patriarchs of the Great God n are slightly inferior, but if they join hands, even if they are the patriarchs of the Four Great God ns, they dare not easily confront them head-on! But Emperor Yongye, who hadn''t been born for a long time, was able to block the joint attack of the three of them, his strength is really unparalleled in the world! When the three holy old monsters were shaking, Emperor Yongye didn''t stop. Seeing his Yongye God Palm, which had never defeated the three holy old monsters, his eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand a little, his fingertips bloomed with brilliance. A ck light wrapped in astonishing sharpness burst out from his fingertips. As soon as this ck light appeared, it quickly grewrger and gradually formed a huge ck sword shadow. This ck sword shadow covered the sky and made the whole sky dim. Boss! Eternal Night Sword Pointer! Point out, when the sword falls, people fall! Sensing the extreme sharpness contained in this ck sword shadow, the faces of the Sansheng old monsters were dignified, and their entire bodies shook uncontrobly. They stood in the void, quickly pinched the seal with their hands, and chanted mysterious words in their mouths. spell. "boom!" Between heaven and earth, there was a sudden bang, and their entire beings were instantly shrouded in strands of bright golden light. "Three Saints Taoism!" A strong man who knew the old monster of the three saints narrowed his eyes and eximed suddenly, recognizing the supernatural power disyed by the old monster of the three saints! ording to legend, although these three saints and old monsters are not real brothers, they are better than real brothers. They live in seclusion together, understand Taoism, and promote each other. With the strength of three people, unite with heaven and earth, construct the mysterious talisman of heaven and earth, protect oneself, link the strength of the three together, and bear each other''s wounds. If you want to break the three holy ways, its power must exceed thebined power of the three , Only by destroying the mysterious heaven and earth talisman constructed by the three of them in an instant can the three of them be hurt! Even so, the damage was shared by the three of them, even if they were defeated, they would not suffer too much damage, unless the enemy''s strength far surpassed them! These three holy old monsters are indeed old monsters who have practiced for an unknown number of years. Regardless of their aptitude or strength, they are very terrifying, far beyond what anyone canpare! Emperor Yongye''s knowledge may be deeper than that of the Sansheng old monster. The age of the Sansheng old monster is like a child in front of him, but he lives in seclusion, no one can talk to him, and he can''t confirm each other, which leads to the effect of hisprehension of Taoism. , far less effective than the three saints and old monsters! Otherwise, given Emperor Yongye''s age, his strength would definitely be far more than that! "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the ck sword shadow that covered the sky and the sun suddenly hit the heaven and earth mysterious talisman constructed by the Sansheng old monster. , as if unable to withstand this terrible shock! Standing in the sky above Yongye City, Wang Feng was shocked when he saw this scene. He was as strong as Emperor Yongye, and with a full blow, he still failed to break through the Three Saints Dao Technique disyed by the Three Saints old monster? "It does have some skills, and it can barely be called the opponent of this emperor!" A look of surprise flickered in Emperor Yongye''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice, even after seeing the powerful strength of the old monster Sansheng, he was still aloof and unparalleled, and he didn''t take the old monster Sansheng seriously at all! "boom!" After the words fell, he stepped forward, like a **** of the night, wrapped in astonishing power, and collided with the three holy old monsters, terrifying fluctuations shook the void, and bursts of roars resounded throughout the world! At this moment, many onlookers were stunned. The terrifying battle that took ce in the sky made their souls tremble and dazzled. They didn''t know which battlefield to look at? The fluctuations that erupted on each battlefield were terrifying, and the aftermath of that devastating power shocked them back and forth, and they didn''t dare to stay near the battlefield at all! On the contrary, the powerhouses of Eternal Night City, because they are guarded by Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast in secret, have not received any damage, and they all watched the battle leisurely, as if it was not them who were attacked by the enemy, but Others are average! In fact, after going through a series of battles, the strong men of Eternal Night City are already immune, or in other words, they have a posture of seeing through the world. The enemies thate are too strong for them to resist. Now they have to live or die. die! In addition to these two results, there is no other choice. In this case, what is the use of worrying about fear? Why not take advantage of this time to wait and see the battle, if you can survive, you can brag about it, if you can''t survive, then it''s over! At the same time, in the void, on the battlefield between Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao, two beams of light collided wildly, and bursts of roars resounded in all directions. One style ~ is full of endless gun power. Emperor Xiaoyao is also powerful and unparalleled, surrounded by a terrifying dragon, every move is apanied by the shadow of the dragon, just like the supreme dragon, the terrifying dragon''s might and amazing power shake all directions, stronger than the Huangfu Yulong, there is nothing he can do about it Happy Emperor! The terrifying strength disyed by Emperor Xiaoyao shocked Huangfu Yulong''s heart. He was already standing on the top of the emperor''s realm, and he was holding the Long Minglie Divine Spear. Downwind, but Emperor Xiaoyao, with bare hands, can fight him to such an extent, it''s really amazing! "boom!" As a st exploded, both Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao were shaken away by that terrifying force. The two stood facing each other, their eyes fixed on each other, and their bodies were filled with terrifying power. "This seat has been invincible in all directions for countless years. I never thought that there is still a strong man like you hidden in this emperor''s world. It is your glory to be able to fight with this seat to such an extent, even if you die!" Huangfu Yulong stared at Emperor Xiaoyao and sighed softly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 909: wide open Chapter 909: wide open Even at this time, Huangfu Yulong is still extremely confident in himself, thinking that he can kill Emperor Xiaoyao, even after seeing the terrifying strength of Emperor Xiaoyao, he still despises him! Facing Huangfu Yulong''s contempt, Emperor Xiaoyao sneered and didn''t speak, but just stared at Huangfu Yulong. At their level, it''s useless to use words! "boom!" The next moment, Huangfu Yulong''s eyes narrowed, and his whole body suddenly burst into brilliance. A tyrannical power surged out of him in an instant, shaking the entire sky. Strands of mysterious inscriptions spread out from between his palms and fingers, making him look like an unrivaled god! "Buzz!" With the pinching of Huangfu Yulong, the whole world was full of wind and thunder in an instant, and there were many visions, as if even the world was afraid of the moves that Huangfu Yulong was about to perform! "Shenmen, solve it!" A roar like thunder came from Huangfu Yulong''s mouth, shaking the whole world. Following the sound, the whole world shook violently, and the dark clouds in the sky rolled over in an instant, like long ck dragons. Raging and roaring in general! In the heaven and earth, a mysterious and powerful coercion was inexplicably born, which shocked everyone present, staring at the sky with horror in their eyes, and their whole souls trembled! Emperor Xiaoyao''s expression was even more solemn at this time, his eyes were fixed on Huangfu Yulong, and the power in his body was constantly circting, and the other peak powerhouses who were fighting stopped because of this, and looked at Huangfu Yulong in surprise! "The Emperor Xiaoyao is so powerful? Forcing brother Yulong to break even the gate of God?" Tuoba Tiance stood with his hands behind his back, with a look of surprise on his face, he couldn''t help muttering. "Hey, there are countless heroes in the world, don''t think that if you get the Tao, you can run wild!" Hearing Tuoba Tiance''s suspicious voice, Xuanyuan Hongyi who was standing opposite him said with a sneer. "How about this seat, it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson!" Tuoba Tiance snorted coldly, a gloomy look flickered in his eyes. "What is the gate of God?" On the other side, Wang Feng standing on top of Eternal Night City, his expression was shaken, he stared fixedly at the mighty Huangfu Yulong, and couldn''t help asking a question, that terrifying power must have the soul of destiny He couldn''t stop trembling, just looking at it, he felt an astonishing crisising. Even, Wang Feng felt a terrifying divine power from Huangfu Yulong''s body! "The so-called God''s Gate is an ancient magic technique for those who have stepped into the God Realm to prevent their ascension to the God Realm and seal all their divine power. "Once a cultivator steps into the Primordial God Realm, he will be drawn by the dark force of the Primordial God Realm, and the whole person will involuntarily ascend to the Primordial God Realm. If he wants to restrain this pulling force, he can only use his own divine power. seal!" "After breaking the seal, the door of God is opened wide, and it can no longer be restrained, and it will directly ascend to the Hongmeng God Realm. However, judging from the power disyed by Huangfu Yulong, it is obvious that he has notpletely opened his door of God, but only Part of it is turned on!" Emperor Yongye''s words resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, shaking Wang Feng unceasingly. He knew that the patriarchs of the four great **** ns were powerful and terrifying, but he never thought that the patriarchs of the four great **** ns had already stepped into the **** realm. The hiding is really deep enough. If the strength of Emperor Xiaoyao is not terrible enough, I am afraid that the world will not be able to find out that the patriarchs of the four major gods have stepped into the supreme **** realm. No wonder they dare to call themselves gods! "Boom!" As Huangfu Yulong unleashed part of his divine power, his power reached its peak, his whole body was filled with mysterious divine lines, his eyes shone with a special charm, and his body even burst out with radiant brilliance! "boom!" A icy power flickered in Huangfu Yulong''s eyes, the power contained in his body, like a volcano erupting, rushed towards Emperor Xiaoyao with astonishing momentum. At this moment, Huangfu Yulong''s whole body was filled with a terrifying momentum, his body swelled suddenly, like a giant, covering the sky and the sun, that big hand, like an ancient giant mountain, suppressed it, and the entire void was instantly shaken Copse. Feeling this terrifying power, not only Wang Feng trembled, but everyone present was also shocked. This seemed to be just a random blow from Huangfu Yulong, but the power it could disy waspared to what he had erupted with the sharp gun before. His might is even more terrifying! Although a divine weapon is powerful, it is only a weapon after all. It is far less terrifying than a real strongman in the divine realm. , may not be able topete! "boom!" At this moment, Emperor Xiaoyao''s face was solemn, but there was no trace of fear in his eyes, and an astonishing fighting spirit burst out from all over his body. He took a deep breath, and stretched out his hand suddenly! The void in front of him trembled violently with his movement, circles of halos spread out in all directions with his hand as the center, forming a mysterious picture book! A momentter, a blue long sword was slowly pulled out from the void by Emperor Xiaoyao. As soon as this blue long sword appeared, the whole world was shaken. The endless sharpness and mysterious ancient sword intent , In an instant, it rippled out from the sword body, sweeping all directions, making everyone present tremble! The entire body of the sword is engraved with mysterious lines, and with just one nce, one can''t help but fall into it, and the soul is shocked by the mysterious lines! Although this long sword, UU Reading has not yet exploded with real power, everyone present knew that this blue long sword was definitely a divine weapon, otherwise, there would be absolutely no Such unpredictable power! "Freedom Dao Sword!" Emperor Xiaoyao narrowed his eyes, let out a soft shout, andpletely pulled out the blue long sword from the void. A mysterious and profound sword intent emerged from his body in an instant, and his whole body was like the arrival of the peerless sword **** Usually, just one nce is enough to shock people! This sword was his master''s sword back then. The master never told him what grade this Xiaoyao Dao sword was, but the moment he touched it, Emperor Xiaoyao knew that this Xiaoyao Dao sword was absolutely An artifact, and it''s not a low-grade artifact! Since he was bestowed with this sword by his master, it was the first time to use this free and unfettered sword. Even Emperor Xiaoyao himself was looking forward to it. What kind of supernatural power could this free and free sword really disy? "Buzz!" With the influx of power in Emperor Xiaoyao''s body, endless sword energy swept out instantly, like a pilgrimage, guarding Emperor Xiaoyao around him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 910: Wanfang returns to 0 Chapter 910: Wanfang returns to 0 At this moment, the battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong almost attracted the attention of everyone present. That terrifying might, even stronger than Tuoba Tiance and other top experts, was fearful. Can block such a terrifying power! "Happy Stegosaurus!" Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes flickered, and he let out a low growl. Holding the Xiaoyao Dao Sword in his hand, he swung it in an instant. The sword energy pervading around him was drawn, and it spun directly following the Xiaoyao Dao Sword, like a storm of sword energy, but these sword Qi, It''s not flying around in a mess, but it''s moving in a peculiar pattern. "Roar!" In an instant, a ferocious dragon head protruded from the storm of sword energy, and the terrifying roar resounded throughout the world. Immediately afterwards, the huge dragon body covered the sky and covered the sun, as if the dragon **** had descended. Jun''s whole body, as if he had be one with this sword dragon, roared out together with it! "boom!" The entire void was directly sted into a **** hole, the dragon shadow flickered, the sword energy raged, and the sky was captured by it, and narrow and long ck cracks, like spider webs, spread all over the sky! At the same time, Huangfu Yulong, who was full of divine power, held the Long Minglie Divine Spear, and with the force of a human spear, he tantly charged away, like a shooting star, across the sky! At this moment, Huangfu Yulong, who had opened his door wide, brought into full y the power of the divine weapon Long Minglie Divine Spear, and the radiant brilliance mixed with the domineering spearhead swept across all directions. "Boom!" The entire Chaos Emperor Realm could feel the terrifying fluctuations erupted by Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong. I don''t know how many strong people are trembling for it, and those with low cultivation bases can''t help bowing their whole bodies, as if they were on a pilgrimage. generally. The revived ancient figures looked even more terrified, their eyes seemed to see the terrifying battle outside the Evernight City through many obstacles, even though they were far away, their souls were still captured by this terrible fluctuation, and their bodies and minds trembled violently ! "boom!" The terrifying Stegosaurus collided with the sharp spear intent, making a dull bang, and the whole world was shaken, cracks spread out in all directions centered on the battlefield, whether it was the sky or the earth! The terrifying storm of power ravages everything, and the scene is as frightening as if the world was destroyed. All the strong people present all retreated, their faces turned pale, the terrifying impact of power seemed to tear their entire bodies apart, it was terrifying! "Bang! Bang!" The Stegosaurus and the spear kept fighting and intertwining in the void, making a roaring sound, and the terrifying force rushed away. At this moment, few people could see the trajectories of Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao, only two paths could be seen. The streamers are colliding with each other at a terrifying speed! The Daoist Xiaoyao took steps among the sword dragons, one step at a time with gossip pictures, and there were many visions, just like a master of Taoism. With each step, the gossip pictures that emerged were iid on the sword dragon''s scales, blessing With the power of Stegosaurus! At this moment, the Emperor Xiaoyao is ethereal and agile, as if he has been exiled from the world. "The Xiaoyao Dao Sword is once again in the world, they should feel it? I hope that in the future, you can disy the true power of this Dao Sword, and live up to the courage of the old man!" When Emperor Xiaoyao concentrated his attention on fighting Huangfu Yulong, the old voice in his mind suddenly sighed softly, but Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t hear this sigh! "Back then, with your own strength, you resisted the wind from all directions, guarded the God Realm, and protected the four directions. I hope that in this life, you can transcend the world andpletely end those guys!" Immediately afterwards, the old voice whispered again. As the words fell, the old voice calmed down and stopped speaking. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was nervously watching the battle in the sky, vaguely felt an ancient gaze falling on him, but it disappeared without a trace in an instant, so that he doubted It''s my own illusion! "boom!" Just when Wang Feng was about to search carefully, there was an astonishing roar on the battlefield, which made him couldn''t help but look at the reputation. On the battlefield, the terrifying dragon shadow and the spear kept colliding, and the sky was covered by the spear. Longwei was cut off, the shadow of the gun flew across the sky, and the roar of the dragon shocked the world! "Don''t just watch, let''s fight!" On the other side, Xuanyuan Hongyi stood in the air, with a strong fighting spirit all over his body, he shouted at Tuoba Tiance, watching the terrifying battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong made his blood boil! With his status and status, standing on the top of the emperor''s realm, everyone is awed and subdued wherever he goes, and he rarely meets a suitable opponent. If it is not for this opportunity, neither he nor Tuoba Tiance would dare If you make an easy move, I''m afraid it will cause turmoil in the entire imperial world! Now, since he has the opportunity to fight this old opponent, Xuanyuan Hongyi naturally doesn''t want to miss it. He wants to see if the strength of this old opponent has increased after so many years of training! "boom!" After the words fell, Xuanyuan Hongyi erupted without waiting for Tuoba Tiance''s response at all. The power like the vast sea centered on him and shook all directions. He spread out between his fingers, making his power even more terrifying! "Ten thousand squares to zero!" The sound of a low growl came from Xuanyuan Hong''s mouth. As the sound fell, a terrifying mysterious wave centered on it and spread in all directions. Wherever it passed, the sky shook and the earth tore apart! His eyes ~ His hands slowly pulled away from his chest, wisps of dark light shed from between his palms facing each other, and then, a ball of light like a ck hole gradually Emerging, as he pulled his hands apart, the ball of light became bigger and bigger! Until the end, like a pitch-ck star, suspended above Xuanyuan Hongyi, the immeasurable power trembled in all directions, and the void around the light ball seemed to be unable to withstand the power of the ck ball. crack! Many of the strong onlookers present felt a sense of horror as if their souls were about to be absorbed into the past. Their entire souls trembled unceasingly, making the scalps of these strong onlookers numb, and they used all their strength in their bodies to suppress them. Stop this throbbing! Rao was Wang Feng, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead at this time, looking at Xuanyuan Hongyi in shock, he didn''t dare to look at the ball of light above Xuanyuan Hongyi''s head, for fear that his soul would be swallowed if he was not careful. "This is a supernatural power created by my father after observing many supernatural powers for countless years. All directions return to zero, and with one blow, the world returns to zero, and everything repeats itself!" When Wang Feng was shaking, Xuanyuan Yi''s voice of exnation rang through Wang Feng''s mind. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 911: The power of the sword Chapter 911: The power of the sword "Back then, a strong man from the Heavenly Dao Ming n descended to try to destroy the defense of the Emperor''s Realm, and aggressively invaded. My father used this supernatural power to repel that God-level strong man from the Heavenly Dao Ming n with his cultivation at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! " Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Yi spoke again. Hearing this, Wang Zhan''s heart was shaken to the extreme. The patriarchs of the four major **** ns are really unpredictable. , who can stand shoulder to shoulder with them? The more he saw the horror of the real strong, Wang Feng''s desire for strength became more fervent, even though at this moment he was already far surpassing the younger generation in the emperor''s realm, but he was still not satisfied! His eyes flickered, and he said secretly: "System, upgrade to level 18, what unblocking conditions are needed?" Today''s system and sect levels have reached level seventeen, but the highest level of cultivation that can be blessed is only the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, and the enemies he faces are either at the Immortal Emperor Realm or at the Divine Realm. The elders of the Immortal Sect shine brilliantly, the current system level alone is not enough! "y God!" "With the body of the gods, the soul of the gods, and the luck of the gods, the system and sect can be unlocked and upgraded to the eighteenth level!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and a wry smile appeared on his face. The requirements of this system are really getting more and more embarrassing! That''s God yer! Even if he has the fourth guardian or even the fifth guardian beast, Wang Feng has no confidence that he can rely on this one person and one beast to kill the god-level powerhouse! Every spirit god, even if its strength is weak, can enter the state of gods, and its life transcends the world, so it is not so easy to kill it. "It seems that we have to change our strategy!" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured secretly. The patriarchs of the four major **** ns may have all broken through to the **** realm. Even with the help of Emperor Xiaoyao, Emperor Yongye, Xuanyuan, and Fudao, they can only repel the two great **** ns of Tianyuan and Yangsheng. It is impossible to kill them all here! If you want to kill them, you can only force them to a desperate situation, make them open their doors, and then summon the fourth guardian and even the fifth guardian beast, and kill them by surprise! Even, Wang Feng nned to hand over his Mysterious Dao Sword to the fourth guardian, Fei Peng. With Fei Peng''s cultivation base, he could use the Mysterious Dao Sword to kill Tuoba Tiance or Huangfu Yulong in a sneak attack. There are great possibilities! "Ziya, Jinwu, look for an opportunity, take action directly, and push them into a desperate situation!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes shot coldly, and he said coldly. "yes!" Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu, who were hiding in the void, heard the words and responded respectfully. "boom!" At the same time, Tuoba Tiance on the battlefield sensed the terrifying power erupting from Xuanyuan Hongyi, and a dignified look appeared on his face, and he erupted directly without hesitation. "Moon Eclipse Destroys Soul!" A low growl sound like thunder came from Tuoba Tiance''s mouth. As the words fell, he put his hands together and raised them above his head. His whole body was in the shape of a crescent moon, wisps of terrifying power Emanating from its body, a mysterious and strange radiance shines in all directions, and just one nce makes one''s heart tremble! "boom!" As Tuoba Tiance shed down with both hands, a bright moon wheel flew out in an instant, tantly shing towards Xuanyuan Hong with the terrifying power of cutting through time and space and obliterating the world! On the other side, Xuanyuan Hongyi also pushed out the pitch-ck ball of light above his head, one side was as ck as ink, and the other side was shining brightly. The two attacks, one ck and the other white, bloomed with shocking and terrifying power! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the two terrors collided together, and the whole world was shaken. With the two of them as the center, hideous and terrifying cracks spread in all directions, and all the strong onlookers were thrown out. ! That terrifying scene shocked the hearts of everyone present! At the same time, the attack of Xuanyuan Hongyi and Tuoba Tiance seemed to be the fuse, and Emperor Yongye and the old monster of the three saints, Fudao Xuanzhen and Tuoba Tianxing also fought! "Bang! Bang!" The entire world was once again resounded with thunderous roars, and the aftermath of the rolling force, one level higher than the next level, the entire world has been destroyed to such an extent that it even affected most of the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. I don''t know how many innocent strong people there are , Annihted under this terrifying battle! The only survivors of the onlookers above the Eternal Night City were those who had reached the level of the Immortal Emperor. The rest of the powerhouses were all taken away by the terrifying impact, but even The Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses all looked seriously injured, their breath was sluggish, and their faces were terrified! The only ones with fewer casualties were the strong ones staying in Eternal Night City. However, even with the secret guards of Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Golden Crow, there were still many low-level practitioners who were shocked by the terrifying bacsh. The power is shocking to death! "How...how is it possible?" On the battlefield, there was an unbelievable exmation suddenly, which made Wang Feng and others tremble, and suddenly heard the reputation. I saw that on the battlefield between Emperor Xiaoyao and Huangfu Yulong, Huangfu Yulong''s face was trembling, and his eyes were fixed on Emperor Xiaoyao standing opposite him in the sky. Wisps of blood dripped down from the mouth of Huangfu Yulong holding the Long Minglie Divine Spear. Obviously, he suffered a lot of injuries. On the other hand, Emperor Xiaoyao still looked calm, let alone injured. , not even a trace of mess in his robe! This ~ not only made Huangfu Yulong tremble, but also made Wang Feng and many other onlookers unbearably shocked. You must know that Huangfu Yulong opened the door of God, released part of his divine power, and even held a divine weapon. In such a state, he was actually wounded by Emperor Xiaoyao? How can this be? Huangfu Yulong''s heart trembled, and he couldn''t believe this scene at all. He opened his door wide and held a divine weapon. Even if he was an ordinary strong man in the spiritual realm, he might not be his opponent. , Can actually hurt him? Others may not be able to perceive it, but Huangfu Yulong, after opening the door of the gods, can clearly sense that the cultivation of Emperor Xiaoyao is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. The fighting power disyed by Emperor Xiaoyao is even more terrifying than their fighting power when they were at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. I thought that only the other three patriarchs of the gods could rival me in this world. A Xiaoyao emperor who came out can match himself? However, what Huangfu Yulong didn''t know was that even Emperor Xiaoyao himself was shocked at this moment, his eyes unconsciously nced at the Xiaoyao Dao Sword in his hand, and his heart trembled with excitement! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 912: The 1st battle comparable to the gods Chapter 912: The 1st battleparable to the gods Emperor Xiaoyao never thought that the power of the Xiaoyao Dao sword bestowed by his master would be so terrifying. Holding this Xiaoyao Dao sword, he would feel invincible in all directions, as if he could wipe out the stars and break the world with one sword. A repeat! Even with his whole body''s strength, he still couldn''t exert one-tenth of the power of the Xiaoyao Dao Sword, but with less than one-tenth of the power, he was already able to defeat Huangfu who opened the door of God Yulong, if a little more power erupts, Huangfu Yulong, who is fully open, may not necessarily be his opponent! This scene also made Tuoba Tiance and the others tremble. They never thought that even Huangfu Yulong, who opened his door, would not be the match of Emperor Xiaoyao. How could this be possible? "hiss!" Many onlookers at the scene couldn''t help but gasp, watching this scene in shock, their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly. "Hey, you think that the gods are invincible? Didn''t you think that there are such strong people in this world?" As soon as Xuanyuan Hong suppressed the shock in his heart, he sneered at Tuoba Tiance and said, the stronger Emperor Xiaoyao is, the better it is for them. After all, Emperor Xiaoyao can be regarded as the strongest on their side! After being ridiculed by Xuanyuan Hongyi, Tuoba Tiance''s face became cloudy and his murderous intent became more intense. He thought that with such a n, he would be able to destroy this mere Eternal Night City and win the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands, but he never expected , the strength of this Emperor Xiaoyao is so terrifying, while making Tuoba Tiance afraid, the murderous intent in his heart is also getting stronger! Wang Feng''s aptitude is beyond ordinary people, it can be said that the emperor''s world is hard toe by, and there are so many strong people to help him, once he really grows up, the status of these gods will be greatly threatened, no matter what , Eternal Night City must be destroyed today! "Brother Yulong, the matter hase to this point, we can no longer retreat, we can only attack with all our strength!" Thinking of this, Tuoba Tiance narrowed his eyes slightly, and shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, and exploded in the whole world. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, Tuoba Tiance erupted directly, as if to bring confidence to Huangfu Yulong, the power he erupted at this time was extremely terrifying! If the power of the vast sea shakes the entire sky, its entire body bursts with zing brilliance, like a round of vast sun, extremely dazzling. "Buzz!" Tuoba Tiance''s eyes narrowed, and he stretched out his hand to grab a ck and red long sword, which was grabbed out of the void in an instant. The hilt of this ck and red long sword was pitch ck, but the de was blood red Iparable, as if stained with blood, just one nce is breathtaking, making everyone present tremble with fear! "Buzz!" At this moment, the sound of howling swords shook the entire sky above Eternal Night City, and the sky and earth were silent for a moment. This was an extremely contradictory scene. The sound of howling swords was clearly earth-shattering, but apart from the sound of howling swords, there was no other sound. It gives people a feeling of dead silence in the world, only the sound of sword roars shakes the heavens! "Blood Abyss Excalibur!" Xuanyuan Hong, who was opposed to Tuoba Tiance, narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. This is the Blood Abyss Divine Sword, an artifact of the Tianyuan God n''s n. It is unparalleled in power. ording to legend, this Blood Abyss Divine Sword was obtained by the second-generation patriarch of the Tianyuan God n in an ancient ruin. Since then, it has be the partner of the Tianyuan God n patriarch The sword has been passed down to this day! "boom!" Tuoba Tiance''s face was icy cold, and the power in his body continuously poured into the Blood Abyss Excalibur, the terrifying sound of howling swords shook all directions, and fierce sword auras like sword dragons emanated from the Blood Abyss Excalibur, The terrifying edge, even from a long distance, gives people a sense of horror that tears the soul! The void around it couldn''t bear this terrifying edge at all, and it cracked and shattered one after another! "die!" Tuoba Tiance shouted loudly, the Blood Abyss Excalibur shed down, and the terrifying dragon of sword energy roared out in an instant, with a shocking sharpness, it rushed towards Xuanyuan Hongyi like a broken bamboo. Any color, only the roaring dragons with sword aura left! That astonishing scene brought great shock to everyone present, and the whole body trembled involuntarily. "snort!" Facing such a powerful attack by Tuoba Tiance, Xuanyuan Hong snorted coldly, instead of showing any fear, he stepped forward and went directly to meet him. "Buzz!" Xuanyuan Hong pinched theplicated and difficult seals with both hands, and strands of mysterious runes emerged between his palms in an instant. With the appearance of these runes, there seemed to be a mysterious aura in the whole world, and the entire sky became even stronger. It was an instant when the situation changed, and then, a sh of light tore from the sky and swooped down towards Xuanyuan Hongyi! As this stream of light swooped down, endless de lights suddenly appeared in the sky above the entire Eternal Night City, as if turning the entire sky into a de field, causing many powerhouses present to back away in horror. , giving them a thrilling feeling of a sharp knife hanging above their heads. "That is?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the streamer, and suddenly said in surprise, with the power of the system, he could see the true face of the streamer clearly, but what he didn''t expect was that it was a Long knife! The whole body of this long knife is pitch ck, with endless mysterious lines engraved on it, each line seems to have spirituality, with shes of light, making this long knife look extremely mysterious and terrifying, even just a nce, let Wang Feng feel Endless Dao of the de''s edge, the whole soul seems to be torn apart by that Dao of the de''s edge! "Sovereign, this is my Xuanyuan Divine n''s township artifact, the No Resentment Sword, and it is also the status symbol of my Xuanyuan Divine n patriarch!" Xuanyuan Yi at the side heard the words, and quickly exined, at this moment, Xuanyuan Yi''s face was shining with piety, and his eyes were fixed on that streak of light, there was a kind of pilgrimage charm! "The Divine Sword of No Resentment?" Wen Yan ~ Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nodded, and stared at the battlefield. This battle between Xuanyuan Hongyi and Tuoba Tiance can be called the battle between the sword **** and the sword god. Or Tuoba Tiance, both are the strongest in the world, even Wang Feng can''t specte on who is stronger and who is weaker in this battle! "boom!" In an instant, Xuanyuan Hong grasped the sword without resentment, his whole body was full of sword energy, and the extremely overbearing sword intent tore through the sky. His whole body was like an unrivaled sword god, with an endless storm of sword energy in his body, and rushed out. Xuanyuan Hongyi and Tuoba Tiance''s all-out attack seemed to be the fuse, causing many strong men in the battlefield to concentrate their eyes and burst out with all their strength. That terrifying power not only shook the sky, but also shocked many onlookers present. "A battleparable to that of a god!" I don''t know which immortal, but I couldn''t help but let out such an exmation! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 913: Jiang Ziya shot Chapter 913: Jiang Ziya shot "I''m afraid it''s the battle of the gods, it''s nothing more than that!" Shocked exmations, submerged in deafening roars, the sky above Eternal Night City has already turned into a scene of extinction, thunder is everywhere, cracks are criss-crossed, and violent power is raging, making many powerhouses present tremble! The battle between Xuanyuan Hongyi and Tuoba Tiance is like a battle between a sword **** and a sword god. The domineering de''s light and sharp sword edge shattered everything, and the whole world fell into this terrible battle! On the other side, the battle between Emperor Yongye and the three saints is also in full swing. Wisps of ck mist diffused from the body of Emperor Yong Ye, making him look like a peerless demon, and also like the king of the night, with immeasurable power. Every time he hit it, it was like the impact of stars, shaking the old monster of the three saints back. ! Each of the three saints and old monsters is the most powerful in the world, and the three of them are even more terrifying than the patriarchs of the four great gods. The only shoring is that they do not have divine weapons in their hands. , and dare notpete with it. Of course, this refers to the time when the patriarchs of the four major **** ns had not opened the gate of God. "boom!" The sound of terrifying explosions resounded throughout the world, and cracks in the void spread like ck dragons. The faces of the three holy old monsters trembled, shocked by the strength of Emperor Yongye. I thought that in this world, there was no one who could match them except the four great gods. Other than the patriarch, there was no one else, but he never thought that Emperor Yongye, who appeared out of nowhere, would be so powerful! "Just by waiting, you dare to bully Eternal Night City?" Emperor Yongye knocked back the three old monsters with one move, stood in the air, and spoke in a domineering, loud voice like thunder, which shocked the hearts of everyone present, as if their entire souls were about to be torn apart. Seeing such a domineering posture of Emperor Yongye, the faces of the Sansheng old monsters were all gloomy, staring at Emperor Yongye, furious. Although they have been hidden for countless years, they were once powerful in all directions Even if they are the patriarchs of the four major **** ns, they dare not despise them like this. "court death!" A loud shout came from Tiansheng Hongyao''s mouth, and the thunderous words contained endless anger! "boom!" As the sound of shouting fell, a terrifying power erupted from the three holy old monsters, and strands of runes of different colors filled the four directions. Yinjue, the frequency of the three people pinching the Yinjue is all the same, as if it was produced by one person! "Buzz!" The inexplicable sound exploded in the sky and the earth in an instant, and the mysterious and powerful terrifying aura circted among the three saints and old monsters. The void they were in trembled and shattered, as if even the sky and the earth could not bear their aura! Even Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, felt a sense of horror, staring fixedly at the Sansheng old monster. At this moment, the power of the three Sansheng old monsters was far from before. What can bepared is almost no different from the Huangfu Yulong who opened the door of God! "Heavenly Dao Holy Spirit, there is no point of false robbery!" "Authentic Holy Venerable, Break Mysterious Sword Intent!" "Humanistic Holy Emperor, Yuan Tu returns to the ruins!" One after another loud shouts came from the mouths of the three saints and old monsters, shaking the whole world. As the loud shouts fell, their power reached its peak, and a terrifying attack swept from their hands. out. At this moment, the situation in the whole world was changing, and the countless powerful people present were all shocked by the power they erupted. Even Emperor Yongye''s face was solemn at this moment, the power and power erupted by the three saints made even him palpitate, and there was even a strong crisis attacking from all directions! "Eternal Night Dao Sword!" The next moment, Emperor Yongye''s eyes narrowed, and he let out a soft drink, and the whole world became turbulent in an instant. Then, a stream of light came from the sky, pierced the sky, and appeared in front of Emperor Yongye in an instant! It was an iparably pitch-ck long sword. The entire body of the sword was engraved with patterns like a dragon. Wisps of shocking sharpness permeated the sword body. Just one nce is enough to captivate one''s soul! In the next second, Emperor Yongye suddenly grabbed the Yongye Dao Sword, and his aura suddenly changed. Endless ck mist filled all directions, as if turning the world he was in into a ck sky, and the sharp sword Intent, emanating from his body, is like a peerless sword ****ing down, looking at all directions, invincible in all directions! "boom!" With the Dao Sword of Yongye in his hand, Emperor Yongye''s confidence was bursting, the fear in his eyespletely disappeared, he rushed out directly, turned into a ck streamer, and charged towards the old monster of the Three Saints, the terrifying sharpness directly tore In the sky, that unparalleled sword intent gave everyone present a sense of horror as if their souls were about to be torn apart! "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone trembling, Emperor Yongye and the three holy old monsters collided impressively, and terrifying fluctuations swept the entire world, just like two stars colliding. "Shoot!" Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, had a sh of light in his eyes, and said suddenly. At this moment, the battles of many strong men have all reached their peak state, everyone is immersed in the battle, and there is no one else except the opponent. In this case, Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu take action, which is undoubtedly the best time ! "yes!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, two dull voices of response resounded in Wang Feng''s mind in an instant, and then Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu rushed into the battlefield in an instant! The battlefield that Jiang Ziya is rushing towards is the battlefield between Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao, while Tianyan Jinwu is rushing towards the battlefield between Emperor Yongye and the three holy old monsters! Although the three holy old monsters are powerful, they are undoubtedly the weakestpared to the patriarchs of the four great **** ns and Tuoba Tianxing, and they are also the best to deal with! As for Huangfu Yulong, he was captured by the strength disyed by Emperor Xiaoyao, UU Reading . And the door of God is wide open, failed to kill Emperor Xiaoyao, but appeared to be weak in session,pared to the others, it was easier to deal with! "boom!" At this moment, on the battlefield between Huangfu Yulong and Emperor Xiaoyao, two beams of light are constantly intertwined and colliding. Every time they collide, a terrifying impact of power erupts, just like two ancient giant beasts. Even the scene of the battle is trembling! Huangfu Yulong''s face was extremely gloomy. He never expected that he, the majestic patriarch of the Yangsheng God n, a figure at the top of the emperor''s realm, and with a wide open door, would not be able to seriously injure Emperor Xiaoyao, who was at the peak of the immortal emperor''s realm? This is the greatest shame of his life! "Buzz!" However, when he was angry, an old figure appeared behind him in an instant, its speed was extremely ghostly, even a strong man like Huangfu Yulong only noticed it when this figure appeared. Before he could cry out in shock, the man had already made a move, and pped him directly on the back! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 914: Immortal Zong Xianwei Chapter 914: Immortal Zong Xianwei It was an old man with frost on his temples, dressed in a golden Taoist robe, his whole body was restrained, without any tyranny, even his shots were light and light, as if he had no power at all. But when his palm fell, the void in front of him seemed to be squeezed away by a terrifying force, and it was directly shattered. Before the palm came, Huangfu Yulong already felt a strong threat. His face changed drastically, without thinking, he turned around and punched out, powerful force poured out, and collided with the palm print of the old figure. "boom!" If a thunderous roar resounded through the entire world, the terrifying power would tear apart everything around it, and the entire earth would be blown away by this terrifying power, filled with endless smoke and dust, turning the world into a mess. cloudy. Immediately afterwards, a figure was seen flying upside down from the smoke and dust, with scarlet blood floating in the sky. What everyone present did not expect was that the person flying upside down was Huangfu Yulong, the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n! "boom!" A loud noise spread, and Huangfu Yulong mmed on the ground fiercely, creating a huge hole in the entire ground. His physical injuries were not serious, but his psychological injuries were serious! When did he, Huangfu Yulong, be so weak that any random person could beat him back? "A petty person, how dare you sneak attack on me?" Huangfu Yulong stared fixedly at the old figure, and roared angrily, murderous intent permeated his body continuously, filling the whole world with an icy aura. From the appearance of the old figure to the scene of Huangfu Yulong being knocked into the air, it happened so fast that the people present didn''t react at all. After they reacted, they saw this astonishing scene! "hiss!" The sound of sucking in cold air resounded throughout the whole world, and all the onlookers looked at the old figure standing in the sky with horror, wondering who is this sacred? Can he beat back the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n with one blow? Even Emperor Xiaoyao stared at that person with narrow eyes, but he didn''t have any vignce, because he had already guessed that this person was the strong man hidden in the sky of Eternal Night City that he had sensed before! "I am Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the Immortal Sect!" "Those who dare to offend my Immortal Sect will die!" The thunderous words came out from the mouth of that old figure, and resounded over the entire Eternal Night City. This voice also made everyone present tremble, with disbelief shing on their faces. Unexpectedly, the person who came was actually a member of the Immortal Sect! The Immortal Sect actually hides a terrifying powerhouse who can repel the patriarch of the God n? How amazing is this? For a moment, the hearts of all the people present were shocked, their faces flickered with horror, and they were in awe of Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect who was always standing above the Eternal Night City like a spectator. "boom!" After the words fell, Jiang Ziya didn''t wait for Huangfu Yulong''s reaction, and shot directly. He saw a cold light in his eyes, and slowly stretched out his hand. Endless power gushed out from his palm, and the radiant brilliance dazzled the world! In an instant, the heavens and the earth were surging, and a huge palm print suddenly emerged, like a giant mountain with five fingers, it bombarded and fell towards Huangfu Yulong. The terrifying palm force squeezed the void into pieces, and the entire earth was crushed forcibly. Down one floor! "Fellow Daoist, let''s fight together and kill this person!" Emperor Xiaoyao, who was originally standing in the sky, heard Jiang Ziya''s words without any hesitation. Holding the Xiaoyao Dao Sword in his hand, he kept waving it, and sharp and terrifying sword auras emerged in an instant, like thousands of arrows raining down. ! At this moment, in this piece of heaven and earth, apart from the huge palm prints that cover the sky and the sun, there is endless sharp sword energy, giving people a sense of despair that they are trapped in the and have nowhere to escape. "court death!" Huangfu Yulong was so frightened that he raised his head to the sky and howled, holding the Long Minglie Divine Spear, bursting out with endless divine power, and directly faced these two terrifying offensives. That''s all, if he retreats, what face will he have? He is a strong man at the level of the Primordial God Realm, even if he seals his own divine power, it is not something that two guys at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can provoke at will! In order to kill Emperor Xiaoyao and Jiang Ziya, he even opened a little bit of the divine door again. If he only opened one-third of it before, now he has opened nearly two-thirds of it! "Boom!" In an instant, the attacks of Huangfu Yulong and Jiang Ziya collided together, the deafening roar continued to resound, and the entire battlefield was filled with endless violent power, making it impossible to see their battle scene clearly! On the other side, Emperor Yongye and the old monsters of the three saints were also fighting wildly. Although the old monsters of the three saints were extremely powerful, they were still beaten and retreated in front of the emperor Yongye who had used the sword of Yongye. This made Sansheng old monster startled and angry. He thought that assisting the patriarch of the Tianyuan God n would be a waste of money, but he didn''t expect to face such a terrifying strong man. The strength shown by Emperor Yongye made the old monsters of the three saints unable to help but feel a sense of retreat. Judging from this situation, it is tantamount to nonsense for the Tianyuan protoss to want to win the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands! With the assistance of so many strong men, the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n alone cannot touch Wang Feng at all! "Buzz!" But at this moment, a burly figure in a red robe appeared behind Xuansheng Huangling in an instant. After this person appeared, an inexplicably scorching heat surged out in this world, as if the whole world was overwhelmed. It turned into a fire field! "boom!" After that person appeared, without hesitation, he directly punched Xuansheng ~Red golden mes spewed out from his fist, and the void seemed to be burnt out, twisting and shattering directly , before the fist light wrapped in red-golden mes arrived, Xuansheng Huang Ling was already sweating profusely! The huge crisis caused Huang Ling''splexion to change drastically, and his body retreated violently. At the same time, a powerful force surged up and turned into a defensive shield to protect himself. "boom!" As soon as he moved, the fist light had already bombarded, hitting his defensive cover directly, and in an instant, a series of clicking sounds echoed out, which he arranged in a hurry. His defenses couldn''t stop this terrifying punch at all, and he was blown away by the punch. "puff!" Huang Ling, who was flying upside down, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, managed to stabilize his body, stared at the burly figure, with a frightened expression on his face, and shouted in a deep voice: "Who are you?" In fact, although this punch hit him, part of the power was offset by the defensive cover. The power that really hit him would not cause him serious injuries. Really scary! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 915: lonely thoughts Chapter 915: lonely thoughts The terrifying red-golden mes raged continuously in his body, destroying his vitality. Even with his strength, he couldn''t suppress the terrifying mes for a while, which made him tremble. When did so many terrifying powerhouses appear one after another in this Emperor Realm? "I am the Tianyan Golden Crow, the fourth protector of the Immortal Sect!" "Those who dare to offend my Immortal Sect will die!" A muffled thunderous sound resounded throughout the entire heaven and earth, and then, a terrifying heat wave swept across all directions. I saw the Tianyan Golden Crow bursting with bright red-golden brilliance, and a huge phantom emerged from him. The violent power swept across the whole world like a stormy sea, and the Tianyan Golden Crow swooped towards Huang Ling in an unrivaled posture, controlling the raging mes. "Fellow Daoist, hold off on those two for now!" At the same time, a majestic voice resounded in Emperor Yongye''s ears, causing a gleam of light to sh in Emperor Yongye''s eyes. Without any hesitation, he directly held the Yongye Dao Sword and charged towards the heavenly and earthly saints ! "Boom!" In an instant, deafening roars reverberated on this battlefield again. The berserk power was mixed with astonishing mes, sweeping all directions. Trembling back, cold sweat broke out on his forehead! "boom!" The true fire of the sun, which was just as strong as the sun, was unleashed by the Tianyan Golden Crow, and a red golden radiance spurted out. The Golden Crow spread its wings and hit the sky, and rushed towards the Xuansheng Huang Ling. Wherever the red golden radiance passed, everything was destroyed. burn out. Faced with this terrifying offensive, Xuansheng Huang Ling''s face changed drastically, and without thinking, he directly exploded his power. At this moment, he didn''t dare to hold back the slightest bit. From Tianyan Jinwu, he felt a wave of Strong threat! In other words, the real crisis came from the terrifying mes on Tianyan Jinwu''s body! The appearance of Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Golden Crow made the faces of Tuoba Tiance and Tuoba Tianxing who were fighting extremely gloomy. They thought that everything woulde to fruition, but they didn''t expect that the most hidden one was actually this Immortal Sect! The strength shown by Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu made even them tremble in shock. They didn''t have the slightest confidence that they could defeat each other even if they didn''t open the door of God! "Damn it!" Tuoba Tiance let out a rage, his eyes shed with uncertainty, he really wanted to rush over to help Sansheng old monster or Huangfu Yulong, but Xuanyuan Hongyi was also extremely powerful, holding him back so tightly that he couldn''t help it at all. distraction! "Hey, didn''t you expect that? You think you can plot against others, but you don''t know that others will plot against you too!" Xuanyuan Hong sneered, with a look of disdain shing on his face. . "court death!" Hearing this, Tuoba Tiance let out a furious roar, held the Blood Abyss Excalibur, burst out a bright sword edge, and struck towards Xuanyuan Hong, the terrifying sword light contained such a world-shattering power, as if it was not at all A sword energy is like a world. This is the sword world that can only be evolved byprehending kendo to a very high level, one sword and one world. The sword falls, as if the whole world is suppressed, its power is boundless, and it suppresses everything. This kind of true meaning of the way of the sword cannot beprehended by ordinary people. Even Wang Feng has not been able toprehend the true meaning of the way of the sword at this time. "boom!" Seeing this, Xuanyuan Hongyi never hesitated, holding the Wuren Divine Saber, his figure was ethereal, and there was no trace of the saber''s movement, but it was a dark murderous intent, the power of the sword shook the sky, and the sword came out, and the endless sword energy descended, turning ten thousand with one sword. knife! In the whole world, sword qi and saber lights criss-crossed, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Tuoba Tiance collided, like two lightning strikes, the speed was extremely fast, in just an instant, the two had fought countless times, each time The blow shocked the world. At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away from Eternal Night City, the void above a certain ruin suddenly trembled. With the esction of the Battle of Eternal Night City, all the cultivators within a million miles of Eternal Night City have already fled, and they dare not stay here at all. The terrifying fluctuations swept over, and the cultivators under Immortal , I can''t stop it at all, if I don''t escape, I will only die! The power of the battle of the peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm is enough to destroy a whole country, let alone the battle of Xuanyuan Hongyi and others? The mountains and rivers within a million miles of Eternal Night City have almost been reduced to ruins. Because of this, no one noticed the abnormality on the ruins. "Buzz!" A momentter, the trembling void seemed to be torn open by some tyrannical force, and a huge ck crack opened directly, and hundreds of figures stepped out of the crack! When these hundreds of figures appeared, the whole world became silent for an instant, and a strong oppressive atmosphere pervaded the world, as if even the world couldn''t bear the power of these hundreds of figures! The leader was wearing a dark ck robe and a ck gold mask on his face, which made him full of mystery. Not only him, but the hundreds of figures behind him also wore a ck gold mask. Cover up the original face! "I didn''t expect that there is such a terrifying powerhouse hidden in this emperor''s realm?" The person in the lead looked towards the direction of Eternal Night City, his eyes seemed to see the world-shattering battle above Eternal Night City through many obstacles, and he let out a hoarse exmation. This person is the Ji Xuanyou, the great elder of the Ji Mie Ming n who came across the barrier, and the hundreds of figures behind him are the trump cards hidden by the Ji Mie Ming n''s imperial n, the Ji Mie Ming n! If there are top experts here, they will definitely be shocked, because the aura permeating each of these hundreds of figures has reached the realm of immortality, and even if the power of hundreds of immortals has not been deliberately erupted, their The breath that emanates is enough to make anyone tremble and fear! ~What are we going to do?" A member of the Nirvana team behind Ji Xuanyou suddenly asked, even at such a long distance, they could still feel the terrifying fluctuationsing from the direction of Eternal Night City. After feeling this fluctuation, they all felt palpitations and trembling. "Hey! They are fighting so fiercely, wouldn''t it be bad for us to disturb them?" "Let them continue to fight first, and after they both lose, I wille back to reap the benefits!" "Go and y with a power first!" "Over the years, those members of the four major **** races have killed countless soldiers of our Hades. Now that they have managed to break through the barrier of the Emperor''s Realm ande quietly to the Emperor''s Realm, it is time for us to recover the interest!" "Moreover, at this moment, the eyes of the entire Emperor Realm are all focused on the Eternal Night City, and no one will pay attention to us!" There was a sh of light in Ji Xuanyou''s eyes, and heughed coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 916: The gods came to the world Chapter 916: The gods came to the world Hearing Ji Xuanyou''s words, all the members of the Ji Mie team had a cold light in their eyes. They seemed to recall the countless soldiers of the Hades who had been beheaded over the years, with endless murderous intent rising from them! Among those soldiers, some were their rtives, and some were their friends. If it wasn''t for the great cause of the Netherworld, they had to hide it and use it as a trump card to kill the people in the emperor''s realm at a critical moment. They would have taken revenge long ago! "Walk!" Ji Xuanyou took a deep look at the direction of Eternal Night City, waved his big hand, led the Ji Mie team, chose a direction at random, and galloped away, but he did not expect that the direction he chose was exactly the direction that had been sealed off. The direction of Yunding Emperor''s Church on the mountain! "Buzz!" About a quarter of an hourter, the position where Ji Xuanyou and the others were located suddenly trembled, and then, a figure stepped out from the void, looking at the direction where Ji Xuanyou and the others were leaving, with a flicker of light in their deep eyes. After a ray of light, he murmured softly, "A man from the Ming n?" This person was dressed in a dark robe, his entire body and even his face were covered by the robe, and his face could not be seen clearly at all. "Go back and report to your lord!" As the voice fell, that figure disappeared again. The figure was extremely ghostly, and there was no trace of it at all, as if it had never appeared before! "Boom!" On the other side, the battle over Eternal Night City, with the addition of Jiang Ziya and the fourth protector beast, the Tianyan Golden Crow, has entered a fierce stage. The old monsters were all beaten and retreated steadily, with blood gushing from the corners of their mouths, and the injuries on their bodies became more and more serious. "Damn it!" Seeing that the situation was bing more and more unfavorable to his side, Tuoba Tiance''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t help cursing in a low voice, he thought that after some nning by himself, the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand was already in his pocket It never urred to me that it was hidden so deeply that it possessed two terrifying powerhouses who were not inferior to Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao. "Tian Xing, now that it has reached such a point, there is no way out!" Tuoba Tiance''s face was ugly, he pondered for a moment, and then sent a message to Tuoba Tianxing, his words were full of determination and reluctance. Tuoba Tianxing, who was fighting frantically with Fu Daoxuanzhen, was shocked when he heard the sound transmission, and aplex and iprehensible look flickered on his face, but in an instant, he regained his calm, with a flickering light on his face. Be firm and decisive! The king wants the minister to die, and the minister has to die! For the great cause of the Tianyuan n, he is willing to dedicate everything! "Shenmen, open!" Thinking in this way, Tuoba Tianxing''s eyes shed brightly, and he punched Fu Daoxuanzhen back, then took a deep breath, and shouted loudly. "boom!" As Tuoba Tianxing''s words fell, terrifying fluctuations rose from his body in an instant, and strands of divine lines emerged on his body, and the terrifying divine power that seemed to suppress the world swept across the four directions, making the whole world tremble . At this moment, everyone present felt the terrifying divine power, their entire souls were trembling, and their bodies were even lying on the ground, shaking constantly, without the slightest resistance. "Buzz!" In the sky above Tuoba Tianxing''s head, bright brilliance appeared in an instant, and the entire cloudyer appeared in the shape of a vortex in an instant, and strands of brilliance fell down. Apanied by these brilliance, there were endless visions, the sound of roaring dragons and phoenixes Exploded in the whole world. Vaguely, in the vortex-like clouds, there seems to be an altar, ups and downs among many visions. At this moment, Tuoba Tianxing did not only open a part of the divine door like Huangfu Yulong, but opened his own divine doorpletely, with a whole body of cultivation, directly reaching the realm of the spirit god, the mighty divine power, like the pouring of the Milky Way , Shaking the Quartet, the entire world seemed to surrender to this terrifying divine power! Rao Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others had a look of astonishment in their eyes. They never thought that Tuoba Tianxing would be so crazy that he would directly open the door of God? How much did they spend to keep themselves in the emperor''s realm, just to seal their divine power? The most important thing is that they can prove the divine way without entering the God Realm, which is already a sin for those who guide the gods in the God Realm. It''s fine if you don''t step in again, but now that the gates of God are fully open, Tuoba Tianxing will inevitably be led to the God Realm. At that time, those who guide God will not let Tuoba Tianxing go. Therefore, even though Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others have reached the peak of the spirit gods, they still dare not easily ascend to the God Realm, but n to continue to improve in this Emperor Realm, and then ascend to the God Realm when they are strong enough to create a force and reach the sky in one step ! "boom!" When Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others were shaken, Tuoba Tianxing''s divine power had reached its peak, and a radiant brilliance shone from him. A dazzling light cluster can be seen. Circles of halos emerged from behind Tuoba Tianxing, setting it off extremely mysterious and terrifying, like a lofty emperor without a god, just one nce, one can''t help but want to worship! "boom!" Tuoba Tianxing, with the divine gate fully open, is already like a god, high above, looking down at the people present, he nced at Fu Dao Xuanzhen, stretched out his hand to p, and the terrifying divine power gushed out instantly, like a torrent, directly Knock out Fu Daoxuanzhen! Afterwards, he did not continue to pursue Fudao Xuanzhen, nor did he attack Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others, because he knew that Fudao Xuanzhen and Xuanyuan Hongyi''s cultivation bases were even more terrifying than his. Open the door of God, everyone will be finished. Existences at their level ~ Once the gates of God are fully opened, unless Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong also open their gates fully, no one can stop them at all. A ruthless look flickered in Tuoba Tianxing''s eyes, and he suddenly looked towards the source of all this. At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body tensed up involuntarily, and the soul of fate in his mind was even trembling constantly, and fatal crises kept rushing into his heart, as if there was a hasty voice urging him to escape from this ce as soon as possible . However, just a look of Tuoba Tianxing''s gaze, as if it contained endless divine power, caused the power in Wang Feng''s body to stagnate, and even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape. This is the power of a real god, able to frighten all spirits in the world at a nce, stronger than Wang Feng, who has no power to resist! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Tuoba Tianxing took a step forward, and his whole body appeared in the sky above Wang Feng''s head in an instant, and he stepped straight on Wang Feng with his foot, as if trampling an ant to death, full of arrogance and ruthlessness! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 917: Fly Peng was born Chapter 917: Fly Peng was born "Boom!" In an instant, the terrifying pressure poured down like the sky, and the void above Wang Feng''s head suddenly burst open. The tyrannical coercion made Wang Feng''s whole body bend uncontrobly, shaking violently, and his face turned pale. It became pale as paper, and blood even overflowed from the corner of his mouth! Even though Tuoba Tianxing didn''t show his full strength at this time, Wang Feng still couldn''t bear the terrifying majesty of the gods, his bones seemed to be shattered, and there was a crackling sound! "metropolitan?!" Seeing this scene, the faces of many Immortal Sect powerhouses present all changed drastically, and they suddenly eximed, Jiang Ziya and the fourth guardian beast on the battlefield in the distance were even more furious, bursting out with terrifying power, thinking They wanted to rush over to help Wang Feng resist this terrifying power, but they were all resisted by their respective enemies with all their might! "well!" "The unrivaled arrogance of the world, who is hard toe by in the emperor''s world, has just fallen like this?" A sigh came from the mouths of many onlookers, and every one of the onlookers had a look of pity on their faces. Under such a terrifying power, they didn''t think Wang Feng could survive at all! This is a real god, even if he makes a random shot, it is not something that an ordinary immortal peak can block, let alone Wang Feng? Even though Wang Feng only made shots a few times, the impression he brought to the many onlookers was extremely deep. Even if they wanted to forget that unrivaled heroic appearance, even this battle was all because of It was caused by Wang Feng! It''s just that they never thought that such an unrivaled talent like Wang Feng is just a sh in the pan? Wang Feng clenched his teeth, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and a cold light flickered in his eyes. Even in the face of such terrifying coercion, there was still no trace of fear on his face, but a sneer appeared on his face. Looking at the proud Tuoba Tianxing, an astonishing murderous intent surged from all over his body! Want to trample Wang Feng to death? It''s just a dream! He, Wang Feng, has faced countless tribtions along the way, even the master of the sky cannot kill him, let alone this mere Tuoba Tianxing? "System, summon the fourth guardian Fei Peng!" A cold light flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he suddenly said. I wanted to wait for Tuoba Tiance and others to show their ws, and then summon Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting to determine the oue in one fell swoop, but I didn''t expect that the n could not keep up with the changes. Everyone, see the true strength of his Immortal Sect! At the same time, when Wang Feng summoned Fei Peng, Tuoba Tianxing''s eyes were indifferent, looking down at Wang Feng, as if he was looking at a dying ant, his whole body was filled with a superior attitude. A majestic and terrifying force surged under his feet, and as he stepped down, that force also crushed down. With Wang Feng at the center, the void in a radius of ten thousand miles waspletely shattered, and it was impossible Can''t bear this terrifying divine power. Even, the time and space in the area of thousands of miles around Wang Feng was still, as if captured by this terrifying divine power, even if someone else wanted to help Wang Feng, if they did not have enough strength, they would not be able to break Tuoba Tianxing''s arrogance. Suppression of God''s power! "Damn it!" Xuanyuan Hongyi and other protoss powerhouses who ced their bets on Wang Feng and even Eternal Night City, saw this scene, their faces flickered with an ugly look, and there was a tyrannical force surging from all over their bodies, wanting to save Wang Feng, but You can''t get rid of your opponents at all! As they grow wilder, so do their opponents. A smirk shed on Tuoba Tiance''s face, and the attack in his hand became more and more fierce. As long as Wang Feng died and Tuoba Tianxing won the artifact in Wang Feng''s hand, everything would be worth it. Once Wang Feng dies, Xuanyuan Hong and the others will definitely retreat. It can be said that they have lost their wife and lost their troops. At that time, the Tianyuan God n who will get another artifact will probably stand on the top of the emperor''s realm, even if they lose Tuobatian It''s not a loss to do this top expert! "The Protoss is still a Protoss after all, how can anyone resist it?" Thinking of this, Tuoba Tiance frowned, looked at Xuanyuan Hongyi triumphantly, and sneered, in his opinion, Wang Feng is already a dead man, facing Tuoba Tianxing who is fully open, no matter how talented Wang Feng is, Strong, it''s useless without strength, it can''t stop Tuoba Tianxing''s move at all! Seeing Tuoba Tiance''s sarcasm, Xuanyuan Hong''s face became cloudy and uncertain, and his movements became more and more violent. A vast force surged out of him and rushed towards Tuoba Tiance. "snort!" Seeing this, Tuoba Tiance snorted coldly, and also broke out a powerful offensive, firmly blocking Xuanyuan Hongyi, preventing him from helping Wang Feng! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Tuoba Tianxing''s big feet wrapped in astonishing strength slowly fell towards Wang Feng, and the protective shield of Eternal Night City under Wang Feng''s feet even trembled constantly, like cracks in a spider''s web , all over the entire protective cover, as if it might crack at any time! At this moment, there were even quite a few powerhouses onlookers who couldn''t help but close their eyes, as if they couldn''t bear to see the tragic state of Wang Feng before his death. Wang Feng must die. The only ones who still have some confidence, besides the many experts of Immortal Sect, are Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao! Although Tuoba Tianxing is fully open, logically speaking, Wang Feng, who is at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, can''t stop it at all, but the existence they fancy is a simple generation, and how can it be so easy fall? What they believed was not only Wang Feng''s mysterious ~, but also their own vision. There was a glint of expectation in their eyes, and they stared at the battlefield firmly. Especially Emperor Xiaoyao, at this time, not only recalled what his master said to him at the beginning, but also made people like the master mention it with a hint of respect. It sounds so simple. For ordinary people, this blow by Tuoba Tianxing may be a death cmity, but for Wang Feng, it may not be! There are very few people in the world who can be admired by the master. Among the younger generation, Wang Feng is the only one who can be respected by the master in the impression of Emperor Xiaoyao! If it weren''t for Wang Feng''s extremely terrifying background and ability, how could the master say the words to let him follow Wang Feng? "Buzz!" When everyone thought that Wang Feng was about to be trampled to death by Tuoba Tianxing, Tuoba Tianxing''s expression froze for a moment, and a look of surprise flickered in his eyes. At this moment, he felt an unspeakable resistance, even though he already He strengthened his strength, but he was still firmly blocked. He could trample Wang Feng to death with only a little distance, but it was hard to get an inch! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 918: When the flying canopy comes out, the world loses its color Chapter 918: When the flying canopyes out, the world loses its color The power was so strong that even he, who was already fully opened, couldn''t break through. This made Tuoba Tianxing''s face full of surprise, and he kept scanning his surroundings, but he didn''t find any abnormalities. Unbelieving, he gritted his teeth fiercely, and the divine power in his body surged like boiling water. He raised his foot and stomped, wanting to shock Wang Feng to death, but the mysterious resistance was deadly. He blocked his strength so much that he couldn''t hurt Wang Feng at all, and he didn''t even move his robe. At this moment, in the eyes of outsiders, the mighty Tuoba Tianxing seemed to be stunned. He stayed above Wang Feng''s head and never made a single move. They are all puzzled, don''t understand what Tuoba Tianxing is doing? Could it be that his benevolence is so prominent that he intends to show mercy and let Wang Feng go? On the battlefield in the distance, Tuoba Tiance, who was resisting Xuanyuan Hongyi''s crazy attack, had an ugly look on his face, and suddenly scolded: "Tian Xing, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you step on that ant quickly?" die?" In the presence, except for Tuoba Tianxing himself, no one noticed the mysterious resistance at all. Therefore, Tuoba Tianxing was suffering beyond words, and he also wanted to step on Wang Feng. Die, but that mysterious power made him unable to step on it at all, as if his strength was touching cotton, it was useless at all. ugh!" Just as Tuoba Tianxing gritted his teeth and was about to continue trying, he inadvertently saw the sneer on the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth, his pupils shrank suddenly, a strong crisis emerged in his heart instantly, and the pores all over his body stood on end . "Buzz!" At this moment, behind him, a tall and straight figure quietly appeared, the person slowly stretched out his hand, clenched his fist violently, and then bombarded towards Tuoba Tianxing''s back. This punch seemed ordinary, but it brought a great crisis to Tuoba Tianxing. His whole soul even trembled uncontrobly. The fatal crisis made his potential burst out all of a sudden, and his body The weird arc was reversed by half a point, avoiding the vital point. "boom!" Just when he had justpleted this movement, that unremarkable punch tantly hit him on the back, and the thunder-like bang resounded through the whole world in an instant, and Tuoba Tianxing flew upside down like a cannonball It came out and smashed fiercely on the ground in the distance, directly sting a big hole in the ground, setting off endless smoke and dust! That tall and straight figure appeared so abruptly that everyone present didn''t react at all, and the tyrannical and unparalleled Tuoba Tianxing had already been smashed into the ground. "hiss!" When everyone at the scene came back to their senses, they all gasped, their pupils widened, and they stared fixedly at the tall and straight figure standing in the sky, their faces were flickering with horror, their doors were fully opened, and it was already The real **** Tuoba Tianxing was thrown away with a single punch? This scene, like the Arabian Nights, constantly impacted the hearts of everyone present, making them tremble all over, and they couldn''t believe that this scene was actually true! The sinister smile on Tuoba Tiance''s face stopped, and the attack in his hands also stopped, his whole body trembled uncontrobly, staring at the tall and straight figure with endless horror in his heart. Not only him, even Xuanyuan Hong and the others looked like they had seen a ghost. Tuoba Tianxing, who had fully opened the gate of God, could not resist even if they did not open the gate of God, even if they opened the gate of God , and it is impossible to knock him into the air so easily, the mysterious person who appeared suddenly is stronger than they imagined! The person who came was wearing a silver-white battle armor, like a snow cloak fluttering in the wind, with a handsome face, deep and indifferent eyes, giving people a feeling of inessibility, although there was no aura emanating from the whole body, there was a majestic temperament , inexplicably convincing, as if an ancient **** of war descended, just standing there, there is a kind of invincible majesty! The whole world, after this person came, seemed to have lost its color. The eyes of everyone present, whether intentional or not, all gathered towards this person, and there was an unstoppable desire to worship him . Under the eyes of everyone, the mysterious man moved. His body flickered, and he appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant. He put one knee in front of Wang Feng, showing an extremely respectful gesture, and said loudly: "Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect! , see suzerain!" As soon as this cold and indifferent words came out, the whole world became silent. The people who were already trembling because of Fei Peng''s strength felt a sense of horror, their mouths opened wide, and they couldn''t believe it. He looked at Fei Peng, then at Wang Feng. They never thought that this mysterious strong man who suddenly appeared was actually a member of the Immortal Sect? Oh my god, what kind of terrifying sect is this Immortal Sect? Strong ones emerged one after another, as if there was no end to it. "How...how is it possible?" Rao Tuoba Tiance couldn''t help but let out a trembling exmation. He thought that Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu were already the topbat power of this Immortal Sect, but he didn''t expect that this Immortal Sect still hides such a terrifying Such a strong man can smash Tuoba Tianxing flying with a single punch? What kind of sect is this? How could there be such a monster force in the world? I thought I had seen the whole picture, but I never thought that it was just the tip of the iceberg, and my heart was as tenacious as Tuoba Tiance. I couldn''t help but feel ~ The whole person''s worldview even faintly copsed the trend of. Not to mention Tuoba Tiance, even Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fudao Xuanzhen, who were allies, all trembled. They really hoped that Wang Feng would be stronger, but this was too strong, right? Simply incredible! Their protoss, after countless years, have given birth to countless unrivaled arrogances, and their umted background is iparably majestic, just now they have the status and strength they have now, but what about Wang Feng? Not to mention being the master of a faction at such a young age, the key is that the strength of this faction is unfathomable and terrifying, even more so than the protoss like them. This made Xuanyuan Hongyi and others couldn''t help feeling that they had lived their entire lives on dogs. Look at them? Even at a young age, he is already an unrivaled arrogance that is hard toe by in the emperor''s world. He has no rivals in the entire emperor''s world. He even rules a mysterious force. , but how long have you lived? How long do people live? A fraction of my own age may have survived longer than Wang Feng! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 919: Ascension to Sword God Chapter 919: Ascension to Sword God When everyone was shocked by Fei Peng''s appearance, Wang Feng smiled, stretched out his hand to help Fei Peng, and whispered to Fei Peng: "Don''t be too polite!" "boom!" At this moment, a bang came from the ground, and the ground that Tuoba Tianxing smashed into was suddenly shattered, setting off bursts of smoke and dust, and then, a figure rushed out of the smoke and dust, wrapped in amazing power, tantly bombarded towards Fei Peng. "Despicable viin, how dare you sneak attack me?" Apanied by this astonishing power, there is also a thunderous sound of shock and anger. "boom!" Tuoba Tianxing soared into the sky, with divine power boiling all over his body, like an unrivaled true god, with immeasurable power, he opened his mouth and screamed, and the terrifying divine power instantly condensed into a sharp sword, which shot out from his mouth with astonishing sharpness , Wee to Fei Peng! On the other side, Fei Peng standing in front of Wang Feng had an indifferent expression. Even though he saw Tuoba Tianxing erupting with such terrifying power, he was still calm, as if he didn''t take Tuoba Tianxing seriously at all! "boom!" All of a sudden, Fei Peng''s robes were covered with no wind, fluttering like a snow cloak, and divine light shone all over his body, bursting out strands of divine patterns, converging into sharp swords, walking towards Tuoba sky like a gust of wind and rain Bombarded away. After reaching the Primordial God Realm, every move and every move has a breathtaking divine power. At this moment, the battle between Tuoba Tianxing and Fei Peng made everyone present tremble and fear, even though this kind of battle is just a warm-up for the two of them. , but it still made everyone present unbearable. That kind of mighty and terrifying divine power spread to the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, causing all the creatures in the Emperor Realm to tremble and shake. ... At the same time, Ji Xuanyou and the others who were rushing towards the Yunding Emperor Sect, intending to torture and kill the creatures of the Emperor Realm, also felt the terrifying power of the gods. With a look of disbelief shing, he suddenly stared in the direction of Eternal Night City, and murmured in shock: "A strong man in the God Realm? How is that possible?" Ji Xuanyou didn''t expect that this internal struggle in the Emperor Realm would be so terrifying? Even the gods are involved? For a moment, Ji Xuanyou''s face was a little cloudy and uncertain. As the second master of the Ji Mie Ming n Emperor Realm, his strength has naturally reached the level of the gods, just like Xuanyuan Hongyi and others, sealing his own divine power . Therefore, although he was shocked by the appearance of a strong man in the divine realm, he was not afraid, and even faintly excited in the depths of his eyes. The higher the level of this battle, the greater the contradictions within the emperor''s realm, and it also represented This battle will not end so soon. Ji Xuanyou even hoped that it would be best for the four great **** ns to lose both, so that he could be the final winner and harvest many powerful people from the emperor realm, so as to give him the chance to seed in the great cause of the Ming n! "Let''s fight, the hotter the better!" Thinking of this, a teasing look flickered in Jixuanyou''s gloomy and cold eyes, and he whispered softly. After the words fell, he waved his big hand, and led the Nirvana team, and continued to gallop towards Yunding Emperor Sect. On the other side, on the top of the Yunding Emperor''s forbidden area, Chen Taixuan sat hovering in the air, with surging power rippling around his body, strands of mysterious runes, like elves, dancing around him, setting off his whole body as if The gods are average. At this time, Chen Taixuan fell into a wonderful state of perception, recalling what he had learned in his life, and constantly practiced his own way. In his life, he has tried countless swords, killed the sword master, beheaded the sword master, and all swordsmen trembled under his sword, unrivaled. The only time he failed was in the eternal night city, with the eternal night emperor That battle! In that battle, the arrogance in his heart waspletely sunk, and theck of his arm even made his own sword skills wed, and his sword intent was depressed. He was also confused and thought about sinking just like that, but he was unwilling! He walked all the way, looking forward to everything, unstoppable, just because of one failure, did he sink? Then Chen Taixuan, how is he different from ordinary people? For swordsmen, if you pass rigidity and break easily,bining rigidity and softness is the true meaning of the way of swordsmanship! Perhaps, this catastrophe is not a catastrophe for him, but an opportunity, an opportunity to help him achieve the supreme position of God Realm! There are countless swords in the world, most of which are simr with minor differences, but he, Chen Taixuan, is the only sword in the world, a unique sword! His sword can not only shatter the stars and cut the moon, but also cut off the self, reappear the true meaning, evolve the majesty, and ascend to the realm of gods! "Buzz!" With all kinds of enlightenmenting to mind, Chen Taixuan''s whole body shone with light, surrounded by hazy mist, and various visions appeared, as if even the heavens and the earth were celebrating him. With Yunding Emperor Sect as the center, the power of heaven and earth with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles , like a whale swallowing, gathered towards Chen Taixuan. Such an astonishing vision moved the expression of the old man who was hiding in the dark. He quickly appeared with amazing power, and blinded Chen Taixuan''s body. A look of relief shed in his cloudy eyes, and he couldn''t help murmuring Said: "All living beings are destined for countless catastrophes, but how many people can really turn catastrophes into their own opportunities?" "You, Chen Taixuan, practice swords all over your body. You became famous because of swords, you became brilliant because of swords, you also fell because of swords, and now you be gods because of swords. The so-called legend is nothing more than that!" "From now on in the way of swordsmanship, you should be respected, there are very few who can surpass you in the world!" The sound of exmation resounded from the entire mountaintop. The old man waspletely independent, and his simple robe was rippling with the wind. The terrifying power that emerged turned into a huge energy shield, covering the entire mountaintop, preventing Chen Taixuan from The astonishing vision that sprouted was ~ The eyes of all creatures in the entire imperial world were all attracted by the battle of Eternal Night City. At this moment, Chen Taixuan, the master of Yunding Emperor Sect, ascended to the realm of gods and regained his new life! Even Wang Feng could not have imagined that Chen Taixuan''s fate would be so wonderful that he could turn his own cmity into his own opportunity. If it was spread out, it would definitely shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Worshiped by monks! When Chen Taixuan reappears, he will surely amaze the world. With the posture of a sword god, he will return to the emperor''s realm and shake all directions! When Chen Taixuan realized the divine realm and ascended towards the divine realm, Ji Xuanyou, who was rushing towards the Yunding Emperor Sect, suddenly felt a tremor in his heart, and an inexplicable crisis appeared in his eyes, and he stopped suddenly down! At his level, it is impossible for any omen to happen for no reason, it is all the divinity in his heart warning, even if this crisis came inexplicably, it still made Ji Xuanyou vignt, he pondered for a moment, and walked towards the side The member of the Nirvana team said: "Go and investigate, what kind of force is that force in front of you?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 920: Shenyuan hits the sky Chapter 920: Shenyuan hits the sky Hearing the words, the member of the Annihtion Squad disappeared in a sh, while Ji Xuanyou and the others stayed in the air, quietly waiting for the member of the Annihtion Squad to return from investigation. After all, this Emperor''s Realm is no better than the outer starry sky. He has fought against the Emperor''s Realm for many years, and once he is discovered by a strong person in the Emperor''s Realm, no matter how strong he is, his two fists are no match for four hands. Therefore, every step he takes You have to be careful, any wrong step may make him fall into a ce of eternal doom! If the Battle of Eternal Night City hadn''t attracted the attention of the entire Emperor Realm, and the Battle of Eternal Night City had gathered most of the top experts in the Emperor Realm, he would not have dared to step into the Emperor Realm easily. ... "Boom!" At the same time, deafening roars resounded continuously in the sky above Eternal Night City. The offensives that Fei Peng and Tuoba Tianxing erupted collided with each other in full view, and the berserk force swept away in all directions. Go, where the power passes, everything will be shattered, and the whole world will be in turmoil. Seeing the terrifying battle scene, all the people present changed their faces, and their eyes shone with horror. Even Wang Feng''s whole body trembled uncontrobly. Compared with the real strong, at this time, he, It''s still a little immature, and it can''t match the real strong. "boom!" A loud bang sounded, and Tuoba Tianxing was knocked into the air, a mouthful of blood spewed out of his mouth, his face suddenly turned pale, and he suddenly eximed: "How...how is it possible?" Tuoba Tianxing couldn''t believe that he was no match for Feipeng with all his magic and firepower open. From the beginning to the end, Feipeng was calm and unhurried. Xing''s entire world view has copsed, and this fact cannot be tolerated at all! "Buzz!" However, Fei Peng didn''t pay attention to the shaking Tuoba Tianxing at all. His eyes were indifferent, his palm glowed, and a smear of azure sword light suddenly emerged from his palm, bursting into dazzling brilliance. It was actually a small crystal clear sword sword! "boom!" With Fei Peng''s palm, this small sharp sword became thicker in an instant, and turned into a huge sword that covered the sky and the sun, burst out, and the whole world burst out endless sword energy in an instant. Under this terrifying sharpness, they were constantly shaking. "Damn it!" At this moment, Tuoba Tianxing''s heart was constantly filled with crises, his eyes shed with uncertainty, and he suddenly cursed, before he had time to think about it, he could only explode with all his strength to resist Fei Peng''s terrifying sword power! "God Abyss Strikes the Sky!" A thunderous roar came from Tuoba Tianxing''s mouth, and a bright light burst out from his body in an instant. Strands of mysterious runes emanated from his body, dancing around him like an elf. Immediately afterwards, these mysterious runes gathered into a huge vortex and appeared behind Tuoba Tianxing, and his whole body seemed to merge with this vortex. In the whole world, there was no more Tuoba Tianxing. The figure was reced by a dark abyss like a ck hole! As soon as this dark abyss emerged, everyone present trembled in their souls. With just one nce, they felt as if their entire souls were about to sink into that dark abyss, and a great terror kept rushing to their hearts. Shenyuan Striking the Sky is the strongest supernatural power of the Tianyuan God n. It is said that it was created by the first generation patriarch of the Tianyuan God n. Unfathomable power. This is also the first time since Tuoba Tianxing has reached the divine realm, he has disyed the strongest supernatural power of the Tianyuan God n, Shenyuan Shitian. In the past, no one could push him to such a degree. "boom!" In an instant, this dark abyss, like a ck hole that devours everything, slowly galloped towards the flying pendant. Everything it passed was swallowed by it. Even broken void fragments could not escape this horror. the abyss. The whole world seemed to be sinking into this dark abyss. Even if they were far away, everyone present had a thrilling feeling that their souls were out of control and would be drawn away by this dark abyss. All of a sudden, many onlookers backed away in horror, their bodies constantly surged to resist this terrifying power, they were as strong as Xuanyuan Hongyi and others, they all interrupted the battle, standing in the void in the distance, their eyes unblinking Staring at the battlefield. For countless years, apart from the extraterrestrial starry sky battlefield, it was the first time that a strong man in the **** realm fought in the emperor''s realm. That kind of terrifying power might shatter more than half of the emperor''s realm. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others looked solemn, and mmed their power together to form a powerful protective shield, covering the entire battlefield, and even Tuoba Tiance and other enemies joined it! They really wanted to destroy Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others, and wanted to seize the artifact in Wang Feng''s hands, but they didn''t want the Emperor Realm to be destroyed. After all, if the Emperor Realm was destroyed, no matter how powerful they were, what would be the use? There is only one broken Emperor Realm left, even if it can be controlled, it is meaningless at all! If there is no worship and admiration from the world, what is the use of this power? Narcissism? "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, the huge sword that Fei Peng erupted collided with the ck abyss. I thought there would be a world-shattering explosion, but what everyone present did not expect was that the two terrifying attacks collided. No fluctuations erupted, but iparably calm. I saw that when the huge sword erupted by Fei Peng touched the ck abyss, it only resisted for a moment, and then it was swallowed by the ck abyss, and disappeared without a trace, not even a single wave It was lifted, and in the sky, only the dark abyss was left, slowly crushing towards the flying peng with an unrivaled momentum. This ~ made everyone present dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, the offensive that Tuoba Tianxing erupted at this moment was so terrifying. Before that, he was firmly suppressed by Fei Peng, a mysterious strongman, but now there is a tendency to turn defeat into victory? Rao Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fudao Xuanzhen couldn''t help shing a hint of worry on their faces. They have naturally experienced the strongest supernatural power of the Tianyuan God n, and they also know the horror of this supernatural power. , it is difficult to spy on the slightest. As strong as these two **** n patriarchs, they also suffered a lot in Tuoba Tiance''s Shenyuan strike at the beginning. If they didn''t have their own trump cards, this emperor''s world, I am afraid that the Tianyuan **** n has the final say ! Compared to the worries of Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others, Tuoba Tiance''s face had a dignified look, and a touch of uneasiness emerged in his heart. He stared at Fei Peng, and realized that even in the face of such an offensive, Fei Peng was still With a calm and calm look, there was no trace of solemnity on his face. Tuoba Tianxing, who had opened his gates fully, exploded such an attack as Shenyuan Strike the Sky, even if he had opened his gates fully, he would not dare to neglect at all, and even if he was not careful, he might die under this move. Can it be as calm as Fei Peng? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 921: King of Kendo Chapter 921: King of Kendo "Buzz!" Under Tuoba Tiance''s dignified gaze, Fei Peng closed his eyes abruptly, and his whole body''s aura became ethereal. At this moment, he could only see Fei Peng''s figure with his naked eyes, but could not perceive it with his spiritual sense. Any breath of Fei Peng. "Buzz!" In an instant, Fei Peng stretched out his hand to grab it, and a long sword appeared in his hand in an instant. The cyan hilt and silver de have a domineering and mighty appearance, and a cold and cold light shines on the de. As soon as it emerges, it shows a shocking edge, giving people a sense of horror that the soul seems to be pierced. This is Fei Peng''s artifact, the Excalibur Sword! When Fei Peng grasped the Bravery Excalibur, his aura suddenly changed, like a sharp de soaring into the sky, showing his sharpness, with just one nce, he shocked and shocked everyone present. "Buzz!" A terrifying sword intent then emanated from Fei Peng''s body. At this moment, Fei Peng''s gestures seemed to be in harmony with the sword of heaven and earth, and endless sword energy surged around him, turning the area where he was located. After entering the sword field, the obscure and difficult to understand the meaning of the sword way emerged around him, setting him off like the supreme sword god, with immeasurable power. "Supreme Sword Sect!" A thunderous roar came from Fei Peng''s mouth. On his body, the aura of swordsmanship became more and more intense, and the surrounding sword aura gathered towards him like a whale swallowing it,pletely enveloping him Hold on, the power of the sword shakes the whole world! At this moment, in the eyes of everyone in the field, Fei Peng seemed to be transformed into a supreme sword weapon, and his whole body was filled with a sharp aura, which made people''s souls tremble, and they didn''t dare to look directly at Fei Peng. It made the world tremble and everyone present was terrified! At this moment, Fei Peng seemed to be waving the divine sword of heaven and earth, and confronted the dark vortex transformed by Tuoba Tianxing with the momentum of the sword of heaven and earth! This is an astonishing momentum of swordsmanship. Many swordsmanship monks present, as if meeting the emperor of swordsmanship, have a thought of worshiping in their hearts. The swords on their bodies are trembling constantly, as if they are worshiping the flying penguin ! Even the Divine Artifact Blood Abyss Excalibur in Tuoba Tiance''s hand trembled continuously. "This... is this... Sword Dao Emperor Realm?" Seeing such power, Tuoba Tiance''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help eximing. There are swords in heaven and earth. One is the realm of fairy swords. When the swordes out, the heroes will bow their heads. The second is the realm of the king''s sword. , is the only one in the world; four is the realm of the divine sword, the swordes out, the **** descends, where the sword points, the heaven and the earth bow their heads, and all spirits worship! But at this moment, the power of swordsmanship disyed by Fei Peng has reached the king of swordsmanship. This kind of realm is beyond the reach of ordinary swordsmen. Realm! It is said that in the realm of the divine sword, there is also the realm of the Dao sword. If the swordes out, if the Dao descends, it can destroy a world in an instant, and even the Dao of Heaven will have to bow its head. It''s just that this kind of realm is in the legend, even in the history of the Primordial God Realm, there has never been a swordsman who has reached this level! For kendo monks like Tuoba Tiance, the realm of the imperial sword is already an unattainable realm. Even he himself can only reach the realm of the king''s sword. Unexpectedly, this so-called Fourth Immortal Sect The guardian has reached the terrifying realm of the imperial sword! "Buzz!" When Tuoba Tiance trembled, a ring light suddenly appeared in the heaven and earth. It was an extremely resplendent long sword. The astonishing blow that Fei Peng unleashed with his swordsmanship is astonishing! This is the Supreme Sword Sect! "boom!" In an instant, the world was shattered, and endless sword energy swept across all directions, as if the whole world was about to be destroyed by this blow. Countless onlookers in the distance backed away in horror, even though they were so far away , they could still feel that terrifying edge, and their entire souls seemed to be on the verge of breaking, trembling uncontrobly. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the long sword collided with the ck vortex transformed by Tuoba Tianxing, just like two stars colliding, an astonishing roar erupted, and the rolling sound waves mixed with terrifying power, moved towards all directions. Sweeping away, shaking the whole world! At this moment, everyone present was deaf, and the terrifying sound reverberated in their minds, their souls seemed to be shattered, and their bodies were thrown upside down by that terrifying force. It smashed **** the ground in the distance, setting off bursts of smoke and dust! Some cultivators with weaker cultivation levels burst into a cloud of blood mist in an instant, and fell directly on the spot. With Eternal Night City as the center, and a ce with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, everything changed. Those who are strong above the Emperor Realm can feel the terrifying fluctuationsing from the direction of Eternal Night City! In the thousands of miles of Eternal Night City, the originally beautiful mountains and rivers suddenly copsed and turned into ruins at this moment. A thickyer of the ground was lifted, and endless smoke and dust enveloped the entire world. The scene was extremely astonishing. "Bang! Bang!" In this turbid world, roaring sounds resounded continuously. In the center of the battlefield, the bright sword collided with the dark vortex. Every time there was a collision, an iparably terrifying force swept all directions, shattering everything around it. . In the field, there are very few people who can really see the situation in the center of the battlefield. Only the top masters like Xuanyuan Hong can spy a little bit of the battle situation. Even Wang Feng can see clearly with the help of the system! At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart was extremely shaken, he had never seen such terrifying power of swordsmanship, Fei Peng is worthy of being the number one **** of war in the heavens in that world, his strength is really ~ Even with his aptitude However, it takes continuous time to reach the level of Feipeng. "System, what trigger conditions are needed to raise the system and sect level to the eighteenth level?" While watching the battle between Fei Peng and Tuoba Tianxing, Wang Feng secretly asked, after witnessing the battle of such superpowers as Fei Peng, Wang Feng''s desire for strength became more and more fervent. And if he wants to improve his strength quickly, relying on system level improvement is undoubtedly the best choice! "Ding, you need to kill five strong men in the divine realm, and use their soul, body, blood, and luck to fuse together to trigger the promotion to the eighteenth level!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng narrow his eyes and his heart trembled. Sure enough, the more difficult it was to upgrade the system and sect in the end. Those who can reach the divine realm are all outstanding people in the world. How can it be so easy to kill them? Even with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it would be extremely difficult to kill the five god-level powerhouses! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 922: gods fall Chapter 922: gods fall "boom!" When Wang Feng was shocked by the difficulty of upgrading the system level, a roar like a bell suddenly resounded throughout the world, making everyone present jump in their hearts and quickly cast their gazes towards the battlefield. Wang Feng also suppressed the shock in his heart, his eyes were shining brightly, and he stared at the battlefield. "boom!" I saw that on the battlefield, after several collisions between the two sides, the dark vortex transformed by Tuoba Tianxing has already shown dense cracks, as if it may crack at any time, and the sharp force erupted by the flying pendant The sword is still unrivaled, its unrivaled swordsmanship is sweeping all directions, taking one''s mind away! "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Fei Peng controlled the terrifying sharp sword, and shed towards the dark vortex with the momentum of cutting the sky. The terrifying sword momentum set off endless sharp sword energy. At this moment, the entire Eternal Night City surrounding , as if turning into a sword field, as far as the eye can see, there is only endless sharp sword energy, just one nce, it makes people tremble as if they are about to fall. "boom!" With a bang, the ck vortex exploded into two halves, and a figure flew out of the vortex, blood sshed into the void, and smashed fiercely towards the ground! On the other side, Fei Peng retracted his sword and stood there, his whole body filled with tyrannical sword power, like an unrivaled sword god, which amazed everyone present, that kind of unparalleled power, even the immortal peak powerhouse, could not help but kneel down and worship. "cough!" Tuoba Tianxing stood up staggeringly from the huge pit, his eyes shone with tremors, he coughed up blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared at Lin Li in the air like a sword god, his mind was so shocked! He never thought that Fei Peng''s strength was so terrifying that even the strongest supernatural power that he had unleashed with all his might, could notpete with him. At this time, he was in a state of embarrassment that he had never seen before. His whole body was covered in blood, like a **** man. On his chest, there was even a hideous sword mark. Fresh blood continued to emerge from the sword mark. The ravages continued in his body, destroying his vitality, even if he was already fully opened, he couldn''t bear the ravages of this terrifying sword qi! With one blow, he was directly seriously injured, and it was difficult for him to fight again. What kind of terrifying power is this? Not only Tuoba Tianxing trembled and shook, every strong person present was also frightened by Fei Peng''s astonishing strength, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. "How...how is it possible?" Tuoba Tiance''s eyes widened even more, and he eximed in disbelief, he couldn''t figure it out, how could this little Wang Feng have such a powerful existence guarding him? Could it be that his two great protoss made such a big move, but they were going to be defeated? "Those who dare to touch the Immortal Sect, die!" When everyone was trembling, Fei Peng stood in the air, and the cloak behind him fluttered with the wind. He nced at the seriously injured Tuoba Tianxing indifferently, and snorted coldly, his words were full of ruthless murderous intent. "Buzz!" Apanied by these words, Fei Peng''s figure flickered, and the whole person appeared behind Tuoba Tianxing in an instant, the sword that shines brightly in his hand, and endless sword energy spewed out like a torrent of sword energy In an instant, Tuoba Tianxing was submerged, and the huge underground pit where he stood was instantly destroyed by this terrifying torrent of sword energy! This scene happened so fast that the people present didn''t react at all, or their senses couldn''t keep up with the speed of Fei Peng''s action. After they reacted, they saw that Tuoba Tianxing was killed The terrifying torrent of sword energy was enveloped. Vaguely, everyone present could see that in the terrifying torrent of sword energy, there was a figure exuding hazy brilliance, struggling to resist the terrifying torrent of sword energy, and strands of blood continued to flow from that figure. Emerging from the sky, the radiance it emitted was stained with a trace of blood red. "No!" Tuoba Tianxing, who was shrouded in the torrent of sword energy, looked up to the sky and let out a desperate wail. At this moment, an extremely strong fatal crisis emerged in his mind, and chills could not stoping from all over his body. He was seriously injured by Fei Peng''s terrifying sword, and now there is still a sharp sword energy in his body devouring his vitality, and there is not much power he can use. In his current state, even if he was in the divine realm, he couldn''tst long! Even, if he hadn''t fully opened his divine door, he would have been beheaded by Fei Peng''s terrifying sword long ago! Tuoba Tianxing was very unwilling. After he became the Primordial God Realm, he hadn''t really exploded his full strength, but this time, after he really exploded his strength, he never stood on the altar, but directly fell down the altar, and even was about to dead? Is he going to die before he enjoys the reverence and worship of the world? "Damn it!" On the other side, Tuoba Tiance''s face was gloomy when he heard the stern roar, and he couldn''t help cursing angrily, and frantically burst out his own strength, wanting to rescue Tuoba Tianxing, but was stopped by Xuanyuan Hongyi. Fengshui took turns, Xuanyuan Hong wanted to rescue Wang Feng before, but was blocked by him desperately, now, he wants to rescue Tuoba Tiance, naturally it is impossible! "Xuanyuan Hongyi, you are courting death!" Tuoba Tiance roared angrily, the power surging out of his body was even more terrifying, the majestic power shook the surrounding void to copse one after another. ugh!" Xuanyuan Hong sneered, and the Divine Sword of No Resentment in his hand shed down, like a torrent of saber energy gushing out in an instant, UU Reading In the midst of this torrent of saber energy, a wavepletelyposed of saber energy The giant hand protruded from the torrent, wrapped in a domineering edge, and grabbed Tuoba Tiance. The two collided crazily again, each move was full of astonishing power, and it was not inferior to the real battle of gods! "No!" At this moment, a stern roar resounded in all directions, causing Tuoba Tiance, who was about to attack furiously, to tremble. nk! I saw that Tuoba Tianxing, who was shrouded in the torrent of sword energy in the distance, could no longer block the terrifying sword energy, his body shattered, and his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood mist. The dense sword energy rushed wildly,pletely destroying the vitality in every drop of blood mist, leaving Tuoba Tianxing with no chance of surviving! Reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, one can already have an immortal body and an indestructible soul, let alone a strong person in the Divine Realm? Even just a drop of blood can regenerate a strong man in the divine realm. However, Tuoba Tianxing, whose vitality waspletely destroyed at this time, haspletely disappeared from this world. Rebirth. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 923: Opportunity to ascend to the gods, irreversible Chapter 923: Opportunity to ascend to the gods, irreversible "when!" With the fall of Tuoba Tianxing, the sky above the entire Eternal Night City changed color in an instant, and an ancient bell that seemed toe from the wilderness suddenly echoed in the entire world. In the sky, a huge vortex suddenly rolled up, in which the golden light shone, the electric light was like a tide, and various visions appeared, shaking the entire sky. The gods fell, and the heavens and the earth mourned! At this moment, as if all the people present were affected by the atmosphere in this world, a sense of sadness surged in their hearts involuntarily, some of them were weaker, and tears could not stop dripping from the corners of their eyes. "Buzz!" Bright and dazzling purple light burst out from the ce where Tuoba Tianxing fell, covering the entire sky above Eternal Night City, making the sky above Eternal Night City be like a dream. This is what Tuoba Tianxing absorbed after his fall. The vision that urs when the Primordial Purple Qi turns into Lordless Qi and returns to heaven and earth. "This... is this the fall of the gods?" Ji Xuanyou, who was less than ten thousand miles away from the Yunding Emperor''s Sect, showed horror in his eyes, stared at the direction of Eternal Night City, and eximed in disbelief, he never thought that the battle of Eternal Night City would actually happen. So tragic that it directly led to the fall of a **** in the Emperor Realm? Even in the starry sky outside the territory, such a tragic battle rarely happened. It is hard to imagine, what happened in Eternal Night City? Will it lead to the fall of a god? Not only Ji Xuanyou was trembling, but the Nirvana team behind him was also trembling. This was the first time they had seen the vision of a **** falling. Kill a god? The vision produced by Eternal Night City almost affected the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, making all the cultivators in the Emperor Realm tremble with fear. The old man guarding Chen Taixuan on the mountain top of Yunding Emperor''s Religion Forbidden Area had a flicker of surprise on his old face. He stared at the direction of Eternal Night City and murmured softly: "Gods fall and gods are born, mutual birth and harmony, You boy, your luck is so good that even the old man is envious!" "Buzz!" As the old man''s voice fell, not far from him, Chen Taixuan, who wasprehending the mysteries of the divine realm, suddenly trembled, and strands of mysterious inscriptions permeated his body, instantly covering his entire body. Wrapped and lived, it''s like turning into a giant cocoon! At the same time, bursts of purple clouds suddenly fell from the sky above his head. These purple clouds seemed to be just streaks of brilliance, but within them, they seemed to contain the true mystery of the universe, which was iparably mysterious. Not long after, the giant cocoon that Chen Taixuan transformed was directly wrapped by bursts of purple clouds, and the entire giant cocoon was glowing with a faint purple light, making the mountain top a bit dreamy. If Fei Peng was here, he would be surprised to find that these purple clouds are just the primordial purple energy that overflowed from the body of Tuoba Tianxing whom he killed! The death of Tuoba Tianxing made Wang Feng lose a great enemy, but it also indirectly fulfilled Chen Taixuan. When all the eyes of the world were focused on Eternal Night City, no one could have imagined that Chen Taixuan actually used his own After suffering, ascend to the realm of gods! ... At this moment, Eternal Night City was as silent as death. All the onlookers present widened their eyes, staring at the vision in the sky, their minds went nk, as if they had lost their thinking. "Ding, congrattions to the host, Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect, beheaded a strong early-stage spiritual god, and received a reward of 20 trillion sect values, and 20 chances to randomly summon the Emperor Realm Fruit Rank!" Wang Feng didn''t pay attention to the cold voice in his head. At this time, he was also shocked, and his gaze towards Fei Peng was full of fire. This is the guardian of his Immortal Sect, and this is the strength of the former No. 1 God of War in the Heavenly Court. It is truly terrifying! "No!" When everyone was stunned, a thunderous sound of grief and indignation suddenly resounded over the entire Eternal Night City, which made everyone present startled, and suddenly came back to their senses, and looked at the reputation. It was Tianyuan God n patriarch Tuoba Tiance who made this sound of grief and indignation! At this moment, he looks like a madman, with long hair fluttering in the wind, and a pair of tiger eyes shining red, like a ferocious beast that wants to devour people. Just one nce is enough to make people tremble and fear. On top of that burly body, there is even more violent aura, endless murderous intent, permeating the surroundings, causing the temperature of the entire world to drop to the extreme, making one feel like falling into an ice cave! Tuoba Tiance never thought that Tuoba Tianxing would die here? Just because of your own ego? He asked Tuoba Tianxing to fully open the door of God, and he didn''t want Tuoba Tianxing to die. He just wanted him to use the power of the gods to win the divine weapon in Wang Feng''s hands, and defeat Xuanyuan Hongyi and others in one fell swoop, helping the Tianyuan God n Ascending to the highest ce, and even if Tuoba Tianxing ascended to the God Realm, he might not be targeted by those envoys who guide him. With such a bet, I believe that any courageous person in power is willing to try. However, Tuoba Tiance never imagined that Tuoba Tianxing, who was fully open, couldn''t stop the flying pendant that suddenly appeared, and died in front of him in such a miserable way? Even Tuoba Tiance could hardly bear such an impact. "My Tianyuan God n and you are ipatible!" "Even in the ends of the earth, I will definitely kill you all!" "boom!" As the roar resounded, a scarlet glow rose from Tuoba Tiance''s body, and the terrifying divine power swept away in all directions centered on him. "Shenmen, open!" Tuoba Tiance, who was so stimted by the death of Tuoba Tianxing that he lost his mind, no longer feared, and no longer held back, and directly opened the gate of the gods, ascended to the realm of the gods, and nned to kill Wang Feng and others here! "Buzz!" As Tuoba Tiance''s divine gate was fully opened, wisps of divine patterns suddenly emerged from his body. The overwhelming might and power of the world made everyone present tremble in fear as if they were on the verge of ~Old friend , the matter hase to this point, we have no way out, we can only fight with all our strength! " "If it seeds, our two ns will reach the summit of the Emperor''s Realm; if we fail, we will have no regrets!" A majestic voice resounded in the mind of Huangfu Yulong, the Patriarch of the Yangsheng God n, shaking Huangfu Yulong''s whole body, his face flickered with uncertainty, and after only a moment, a fierce look sprouted in his eyes, Gritting his teeth fiercely, he raised his head and roared: "Shenmen, open!" Driven by Tuoba Tiance, Huangfu Yulong''s courage soared unprecedentedly. Following Tuoba Tiance, he directly opened the gate of God, ascended to the realm of God, and the terrifying power of God swept all directions! At this moment, in the world, there seemed to be only two divine figures exuding radiant brilliance, even if they were just looking at them from a distance, everyone present couldn''t help but kneel down and worship them. "hiss!" The sound of gasping for air resounded, and many onlookers never expected that the battle of Eternal Night City would turn into such a situation? A battle of gods started directly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 924: Its not too late for a gentleman to take revenge Chapter 924: It''s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge "boom!" With the explosion of Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong, the mighty power of the gods shook the heavens and the earth, and the sky above the entire Eternal Night City was filled with rays of light, as if the heavens and the earth were trembling in celebration of the birth of the gods. The whole world became oppressed and dignified by that terrifying divine power. Everyone present felt as if a boulder had weighed on their hearts, making them almost breathless. Not far away, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Daoxuanzhen stared fixedly at Tuoba Tiance who was exploding with all their strength, their hearts were extremely shaken, they never expected that the matter would evolve to this point and explode directly God War, if one is not careful, the entire Chaos Emperor Realm will be dragged down by this battle. A look of hesitation flickered on their faces. As the patriarchs of the two great **** ns, they stood on the top of the emperor''s world. While enjoying the worship of the world, they also carried unimaginable responsibilities. Once this battle cannot be dealt with, the four great **** races will fight each other, and the Heavenly Dao Mingzu from the extraterrestrial starry sky will definitely take advantage of it. At that time, the entire emperor''s world will be devastated, and they will also be the sinners of the entire emperor''s world. But they also understand that the matter hase to this point, and they can no longer prevent this battle from happening. They can only try their best to preserve their strength and prevent the invasion of the Tiandao Mingzu. fully open. All beings in the world are far more important than winning or losing a battle. On the other side, Wang Feng, standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, saw Tuoba Tiance''s eruption, although his whole body trembled, but there was no trace of fear on his face. He originally thought that the death of Tuoba Tianxing would make Tuoba Tiance and the others tremble with fear, but he did not expect it to be worse. Fortunately, it was lifted, and I was allowed to lead all living beings in this world! "Fei Peng, don''t hold back your hands, don''t worry about doing anything!" A cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he sent a voice transmission to Fei Peng, even though Tuoba Tiance and his two erupted with extremely powerful power, Wang Feng still believed in Fei Peng''s strength! Even with one against two, Fei Peng can still suppress them! If there is no unrivaledbat power, Fei Peng will not be selected by the system as the guardian of the Immortal Sect. Every guardian of the Immortal Sect is selected by the system and possesses abilities beyond the reach of ordinary people! Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Fei Peng''s expression was indifferent, and he nodded slightly. An astonishing fighting spirit suddenly emerged from his whole body. He once stood on the top of the God Realm, and the endless loneliness made him yearn for an opponent. In another world, these two people in front of him can barely be regarded as his opponents! He was not afraid that Tuoba Tiance and the two were strong, but he was afraid that the two of them were not strong, they were just a mirror image, unable to withstand a few blows from him, and unable to let him fight heartily. "die!" When Feipeng''s fighting spirit soared to the sky, Tuoba Tiance''s divine power had already condensed to the peak, his eyes were red, he stared at Feipeng suddenly, and shouted loudly, like a thunderous roar, exploded in the whole world, rolling waves of sound , swept away in all directions. For a moment, the eardrums of all the people present were shattered by this terrifying sound wave, they lost their hearing, and their whole body trembled. "boom!" As the roar fell, Tuoba Tiance held the Blood Abyss Excalibur, and the sharp sword intent soared into the sky, like an unrivaled sword god. When he waved it casually, dense and sharp sword energy swayed, and the area around him, directly Turned into a boundless sword domain. With a sh of his figure, he controlled the Boundless Sword Field, and with a terrifying edge, he tantly bombarded towards the flying pendant. The scene was like a mountain of swords crashing down, and just one nce was enough to make one''s soul tremble. At the same time, Huangfu Yulong also moved. He held the Long Minglie Divine Spear, bursting out with a domineering and sharp spear intent. His whole body seemed to be integrated with the spear, piercing the sky like a shooting star, carrying endless spear light, Like a long rainbow, it pierced down with a bang, and an endless ck hole was drawn in the entire void, as if the sky was cut in half! Facing this terrifying attack, Fei Peng''s expression remained unchanged, he just clenched the Excalibur Sword in his hand, and with sword intent all over his body, he directly went up to him holding the Excalibur Sword. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the three of Fei Peng collided with each other, and the deafening roar resounded continuously. The people present could not see the battle scene of the three of Fei Peng at all, they could only see three streamers of light colliding with each other. , they collided countless times, every time they collided, there were endless bursts of sword energy and gun light, which shocked everyone present to dodge in a hurry! The entire void battlefield has been destroyed by the terrifying power erupted by the three people. It is like destroying the world. The feeling of being crushed. On the top of the forbidden area of the Evil Buddha Heavenly Pce, he stood coldly with his hands behind his hands, and bursts of brilliance shed in his deep eyes. His eyes seemed to see the battle above Eternal Night City through many obstacles. At this moment, his face was shimmering with shock. and shadows. He really hoped that Wang Feng would be strong so that he would have a higher sense of aplishment when he crushed Wang Feng in the future, but he never expected that Wang Feng''s strength would be so terrifying? Not only have the subordinates of the gods, even the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, thebat power is so terrifying, and after seeing thebat power of Jiang Ziya and the Tianyan Golden Crow, even he is shocked by thebat power of Jiang Ziya and the Tianyan Golden Crow . At this time, he couldn''t help but be thankful that he didn''t seek revenge on Wang Feng in a daze, otherwise, he might have been fooled by Wang Feng. What opportunity did this guy get? So evil? Leng Lie''s face is cloudy and ~ I am very upset. Whenever Wang Feng is on the verge of death, he can always turn the danger to safety. The cards are endless and extremely weird. If you are an enemy of such a person, if you don''t have a perfect n, you still don''t want to make a move. as well. "Ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge!" "Don''t becent, one day, I will be your nightmare!" Thinking of this, inexplicable brilliance shed in Leng Lie''s eyes, he stared at the direction of Eternal Night City, and said in a cold voice, that icy voice echoed on the top of the mountain, causing the temperature of the top of the mountain to suddenly drop to the extreme. On the other side, Ji Xuanyou, who was thousands of miles away from Yunding Emperor Sect, felt the terrifying wave of divine warfare, his face was extremely ugly, and he couldn''t help cursing angrily: "Is this Emperor Realm crazy? Let alone killing each other , and started the battle of gods? Could it be that you want to destroy the Emperor Realm?" "My lord, the higher the level of this battle in the Emperor''s Realm, the better it will be for our Hades. It is best that all the top experts in the Emperor''s Realm be killed. In this way, our Hades can easily upy the Emperor''s Realm!" A Nirvana team behind him heard the words, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and he said hastily. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 925: Everything in the world is just chess pieces Chapter 925: Everything in the world is just chess pieces "Although that is the case, the situation we are waiting for is not good!" Ji Xuanyou said with a gloomy face, as a strong man in the God Realm, he knew very well how terrifying the existence of the God Realm is when the gate of God is fully opened, and it is no problem to cover half of the Chaos Emperor Realm with a single thought! Once they make too much noise in the emperor''s realm, they might attract the attention of the gods who are fighting. At that time, even if he opens all his gods, he will not be able to stop the encirclement and suppression of the powerful emperors in the emperor''s realm. It can be said that after the start of this battle of gods, every step they take is like walking on a tightrope, and if they are not careful, they will be in the abyss! "Buzz!" At this moment, the void in front of Ji Xuanyou and the others trembled, and then, a figure stepped out from the void, it was the member of the Ji Mie team who had gone to investigate the forces ahead! "My lord, my subordinates have found out that the power ahead is the Yunding Emperor Sect, one of the six Great Emperor Sects in the Emperor Realm!" "Before participating in the battle of Eternal Night City, many top powerhouses were wiped out, and its leader, Chen Taixuan, even had his arm broken, and is now in a closed state!" As soon as the Ji Mie team member showed up, he saluted Ji Xuanyou respectfully and said. "oh?" Hearing this person''s words, Ji Xuanyou''s eyes lit up, and an inexplicable brilliance appeared on his face. If it was the peak Emperor Sect, at this critical moment, he would definitely not dare to act rashly. You can do something! With his strength, he could destroy the Emperor Cult with just a snap of his fingers, and the movement would not be too big, and naturally it would not attract the attention of the fighting gods. "The news is correct?" To be cautious, Ji Xuanyou went to the member of the Nirvana team to confirm again. "Correct!" "After many confirmations by my subordinates, the Yunding Emperor Sect has indeed been destroyed!" "Okay, since that''s the case, then I''ll take this Yunding Emperor Sect and collect a wave of interest first!" "After solving the Yunding Emperor Sect, I will hide and wait for the arrival of my Hades army, and cooperate with the inside and outside topletely take down the Emperor''s Realm!" Hearing this, Ji Xuanyou nodded in satisfaction and said in a deep voice. "yes!" A group of members of the Ji Mie team respectfully responded, and then under the leadership of Ji Xuanyou, a group of people galloped towards Yunding Emperor. However, Ji Xuanyou did not expect that it was this decision that made thempletely stay in the sky. In this imperial realm, there is no possibility of going back! At the same time, in a certain mysterious ce, the Great Demon Xuansha stood in the hall with his hands behind his back, his eyes shone with bright golden lights. Through many obstacles, he saw the battle in the sky above Eternal Night City, and his heart welled up. Out of endless murderous intent. The so-called Protoss, deceive him that there is no one in the Immortal Sect? Damn it, dare to besiege the suzerain! Beside him, Tiannu Xuanguan stood respectfully, waiting for the decision of Xuansha Great Demon. The mysterious person who appeared after Ji Xuanyou and others left was the subordinate of Xuanguan, so he also knew the way of heaven The powerhouse of the Ming n has already secretly sneaked into the emperor''s realm. Originally, under the order of Lord Wu, he should lead the strong Ming n and help the strong Ming n invade the emperor''s realm, but now that Lord Mo is here, he does not dare to make a rash decision, so he can onlye to ask the Great Demon Xuansha for instructions. . "Do you know the true mission of the Sky Master?" The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t rush to answer the entrance, but asked rhetorically. "Follow the order of the heavens, repeat the chaos, and create all the spirits again, so that all the spirits in the world can be bathed in the brilliance of the heavens!" Hearing the question from the Great Demon Xuansha, Xuanguan''s face became serious, and he replied in a deep voice. At this moment, his eyes shone with divine light, like a loyal believer. "good!" "Such a great mission is destined to be aplished only with the support of the Sky Master and you! Besides, everything in the world is just chess pieces and ants!" "That day''s Dao Ming n is also a chess piece, and since they are chess pieces, why should they care about their life and death?" "Wouldn''t it be better to let him and the Emperor Realm kill each other?" "The so-called Heavenly Dao Mingzu are all outsiders, and only you heavenly ves are our own!" The powerful words of the great demon Xuansha resounded throughout the empty pce, making the whole body in the entrance tremble, and the eyes sparkled with excitement. The schr died for his confidant. Who would have thought that he, a little ve of heaven, would have such an unnegligible role in the eyes of Mr. Mo? In the eyes of these heavenly ves, a master of the sky like Master Mo is more dazzling than the sun in the sky, and it is their lifelong belief. Now that he is valued so much by the Great Demon Xuansha, how can he not Excited? "Subordinates understand!" "What does your lord mean, first help one side end the battle of Eternal Night City, and then help them unify the Emperor Realm, and then let the bewitching Hades attack and let the Hades and the Emperor Realm kill each other?" Hearing Xuanguan''s words, Xuancha Damo was stunned, and looked at Xuanguan strangely. He just didn''t want this Xuanguan to help the Ming n deal with the suzerain. Unexpectedly, this guy made up so much brain power? Ande up with such a perfect n? "In your opinion, which side should we help?" Xuan Bra Damo''s eyes flickered, and he asked aloud. "My subordinates believe that the side of Eternal Night City has the greatest advantage now. Not only did the two great protoss besiege them with all their strength, but they lost a god-level powerhouse. They are no different from trash. It doesn''t work." "On the contrary, this Eternal Night City has endless cards. If it can help it unify the Emperor Realm, its strength will definitely be stronger, and then it will also be able to break out even more tragic battles with the Heavenly Dao Mingzu!" talent! Hearing Xuanguan''s analysis, the Great Demon Xuansha was amazed in his heart, and his eyes looking at Xuanguan were full of softness. "Go do it!" "If it can be done, after the strength of this demon recovers, you will follow this demon and go to the God Realm with this demon!" "Your stage should not be limited to this mere imperial realm!" When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha ~ the porch was shaken, and the whole person was so excited that he knelt down on one knee towards the Great Demon Xuansha, and said in a trembling voice: "This subordinate will definitely live up to your lord''s responsibility. Swear to follow the adults!" At this moment, the porch is full of high spirits, there are thousands of heavenly ves, and there are countless people who are stronger than him, but which heavenly ve can receive such attention and praise from Master Mo like him? No! The heavenly ve in the world, he is the only one in the entrance! Thinking of this, Xuanguan was full of energy, saluted the Great Demon Xuansha, then turned and left the hall. With a sh of his figure, he flew out of the mysterious ce and headed towards the direction of Eternal Night City. He didn''t summon any subordinates at all. To end the battle of Eternal Night City, he alone is enough. After all, he has reached the peak of Qiangshen. Looking at the Emperor Realm, there are not many people who are his opponents! The Great Demon Xuansha in the main hall looked at the back of the Xuanguan leaving, couldn''t help chuckling, and said in a voice that only he could hear: "Sovereign, I hope you like this gift!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 926: Abyss Rune Chapter 926: Abyss Rune "Boom!" In the sky above Eternal Night City, the roaring sound resounded continuously, and the berserk force impacted. Like a scorching sun, the turbulence swept across and shattered the entire sky. That terrifying scene was deeply engraved in the minds of everyone. In this lifetime, I am afraid that they will not be able to forget. . Everyone''s soul was shocked by the terrifying power of the gods. Those three streamers colliding with each other, like a nightmare, made their souls tremble, and the whole person was terrified! Under such a violent collision, even with the protective cover, more than half of the magnificent pces in Eternal Night City copsed, and cracks like abysses appeared on the ground. Many strong people in Eternal Night City panicked and avoided . Jiang Ziya and the others led many Eternal Night City powerhouses to resist the terrifying impact of divine power. Even Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao joined in the defense. Even so, there were still many strongmen of Eternal Night City. Even the elders of the Immortal Sect were injured by that terrifying counter-shock force! In the battlefield, Tuoba Tiance''s face was gloomy. He never expected that after he and Huangfu Jade Dragon Gate were fully opened, the fly canopy could still withstand their offensive, and it was not even weak at all. rare. Tuoba Tiance could feel that under the attack of the two of them, Fei Peng not only didn''t feel tired at all, but became more and more courageous, and the offensive that erupted was extremely ferocious. It will definitely run out of space. At that time, facing Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others, I am afraid that they will no longer have the strength to fight! "Brother Yulong, there is a forbidden item in my n, and I cannot use it alone. I need your full help!" A fierce look shed in Tuoba Tiance''s eyes, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and sent a sound transmission to Huangfu Yulong. Hearing this, Huangfu Yulong narrowed his eyes and stared at Tuoba Tiance closely. Seeing the determination and sincerity on Tuoba Tiance''s face, he gritted his teeth and said suddenly: "Okay, I will do my best to help you!" The matter hase to this point, they have no retreat at all, between you and Eternal Night City, it''s either you die or I live! "boom!" As soon as the words fell, Huangfu Yulong threw the Long Minglie Divine Spear violently, and all the strength in his body poured into the Long Minglie Divine Spear crazily, causing the Long Minglie Divine Spear to tremble violently, blooming a radiant light! "Roar!" A deafening roar resounded in all directions, and the Longminglie Divine Spear, blessed by Huangfu Yulong''s terrifying power, suddenly turned into a huge ck dragon, filled with hot mes, wrapped in astonishing power, and roared towards the flying pendant. After making another attack like this, Huangfu Yulong didn''t hesitate, and appeared behind Tuoba Tiance in an instant, took a deep breath, put both hands on Tuoba Tiance''s shoulders, and then operated all of his body Divine power, poured into Tuoba Tiance''s body! "Buzz!" The influx of majestic power shocked Tuoba Tiance, his face flushed involuntarily, his eyes flickered fiercely, and he waved his hands violently. Emerging from between the hands! Following the pinch of this seal, Tuoba Tiance''s aura changed dramatically, with a mysterious and strange aura, centered on him, spreading to the whole world, which shocked the whole world! Strands of mysterious and extremely dark inscriptions danced between his hands, like ck elves, making him look very strange! On the other side, Fei Peng wrestled with the terrifying ck dragon, and the Shining Sword burst out with bright sword light, and the sharp sword energy poured out like a gust of wind and rain, constantly smashing on the ck dragon, attracting the The ck dragon roared. "In the name of my Tuoba Tiance, summon Ling Tianyuan, Chiyuan will start again, open!" A voice of vicissitudes that seemed toe from the ancient years came from Tuoba Tiance''s mouth. As the voice fell, a jet-ck light burst out all over his body, and his whole body seemed to turn into a ck hole. With just one nce, it gives people a feeling of falling. And Huangfu Yulong behind him trembled even more. At this moment, he felt the power in his body pouring into Tuoba Tiance''s body continuously. Even if he was a god, he would have a feeling that he would be sucked in. Dry feeling. Huangfu Yulong thought that he already knew enough about the Tianyuan God n, but he didn''t expect that the Tianyuan God n had hidden trump cards that he didn''t know about. Just by looking at this posture, he knew that the trump card that Tuoba Tiance was about to disy was bound to be astonishing Extreme! "boom!" In an instant, an inexplicable force emanated from Tuoba Tiance''s body, motivating the entire world, causing the void in front of him to tremble suddenly and violently, cracks opened in all directions like spider webs. "boom!" A muffled sound spread, and the void in front of Tuoba Tiance exploded suddenly, revealing a dark void, and then, a dark light as ck as ink diffused out from the dark ground. At this moment, all the people present trembled, and their expressions were terrified. When the dark light appeared, they felt that their souls seemed to be pinched by a pair of big hands, which made them almost breathless. In thisnd, it seems that there is some great horror that is about to be born! Even Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, had a dignified expression at this moment, with just one nce, endless fatal dangers were enveloping him, making his whole heart tremble constantly. His whole body tensed up, his eyes fixed on the sky, and he was ready to summon the Fifth Guardian Divine Beast to help Fei Peng. On the other side, Fei ~ who was wrestling with the ck dragon also had a fixed gaze. After the appearance of the dark light, even he felt a little crisis. He took a deep breath, and the power in his body exploded. The explosion caused the Excalibur Excalibur in his hand to tremble wildly, and then he held up the Excalibur Excalibur in his hand, and shed down! "boom!" The terrifying sword glow, as if to cut the world in half, mmed on the ck dragon with iparable momentum, directly smashed the ck dragon into its original shape, turned it into a dragon minglie divine spear, and fell to the ground, abruptly Blow out a huge hole in the ground! "Buzz!" At the same time, the void in front of Tuoba Tiance trembled suddenly, and then, a pitch-ck talisman emerged from the dark ce. This pitch-ck talisman looked ordinary , without any power blooming, but just one nce, it gives people a sense of horror, as if the power of death is contained in the talisman! "Abyss God Talisman?!" Seeing this talisman, Xuanyuan Hongyi in the distance seemed to have thought of something, his pupils shrank, and he eximed suddenly, that slightly frightened cry echoed throughout the world. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 927: Horror Protoss Chapter 927: Horror Protoss In the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, the two oldest **** ns are the Tianyuan God n and the Xuanyuan God n, and these two **** ns are naturally hostile, so no one knows the Tianyuan God n better than the Xuanyuan God n! At the beginning, if the Tianyuan God n and the Xuanyuan God n were not fighting, the Yangsheng God n and the Fudao God n might not have been able to stand among the God ns and be the four supreme God ns in the Emperor Realm! Even the Yangsheng God n, who are allies of the Tianyuan God n, don''t know as much about the Tianyuan God n as the Xuanyuan God n. Therefore, after seeing the pitch-ck talisman, Xuanyuan Hongyi thought of the forbidden items recorded in the secret books of the n about the Tianyuan God n! "Patriarch Xuanyuan, what is the origin of this Tianyuan talisman?" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s exmation, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he asked Xuanyuan Hongyi. After seeing the pitch-ck talisman for the first time, the four strange things in his body trembled violently When he got up, there seemed to be a voice in his mind, constantly urging him to leave this ce as soon as possible. This sense of crisis was unprecedentedly strong, making Wang Feng feel extremely heavy. "The origin of the Tianyuan God n is mysterious. It is said that they have the inheritance of the powerful in the God Realm. The strongest ancestor in the Qi n is named Tuoba Tianyuan. This name has the highest status in the entire Tianyuan God n. Even Tuoba Ba Tiance is no match!" "Our family''s secret book records that when each generation of Tuoba Tianyuan is about to die, he will use the secret art of the Tianyuan God n to condense his strength and even the mystery of the Tao into a Tianyuan Divine Talisman, and use this as the foundation of the Tianyuan God n!" "Therefore, the power contained in this Tianyuan talisman is even more terrifying than every generation of Tuoba Tianyuan''s full blow. Back then, the ancestors of our family suffered from this Tianyuan talisman. I didn''t expect that it would be so A long time has passed, and there are still Tianyuan Divine Talismans among the Tianyuan God n!" Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Xuanyuan Hongyi did not hide anything, and exined with a solemn expression. "Tuoba Tianyuan''s strength is stronger than this Tuoba Tiance?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken, and he asked again, in his opinion, Tuoba Tiance is already unbelievably strong. In this emperor''s world, he can cultivate to the peak of spirit and god, not to mention the past and the present. But it''s definitely a genius. "City Master Wang, the reason why the gods dare to be called the gods is not only because of their terrifying strength, nor because of the artifacts they master. The real reason is that every **** has the inheritance of a strong man in the gods. It is notparable to the cultivation techniques of the creatures of the emperor''s realm!" "Although Tuoba Tiance is strong, he can''t evenpare to the weakest ancestor in their n, let alone Tuoba Tianyuan!" "Among the Protoss, those who can be patriarchs are either the great elders of the previous generation or the patriarchs of the previous generation. When they abdicate, they will not be weaker than Tuoba Tiance and Tuoba Tianxing. After countless years With theirtent cultivation and hidden ancestor''s teachings, their strength has reached unfathomable, far beyond what Tuoba Tiance can match!" "hiss!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s exnation, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he took a sharp breath. ording to this, he wants to destroy the gods, isn''t it in the foreseeable future? Just this Tuoba Tiancai made him do everything possible, who knows how many ancestors are hidden in the Tianyuan God n and even the Yangsheng God n? Wang Feng''s face was solemn, and he quickly enveloped the world ball in the entire Eternal Night City without a sound, and at the same time secretly said: "System, summon the fifth guardian beast!" He didn''t know how much power this Abyss of Heaven talisman could unleash, and he didn''t know whether Fei Peng could block it, but he was sure, it was right, with the Fifth Guardian Divine Beast teaming up with Fei Peng, it should be able to block this Abyss of Heaven talisman presumably! At the same time, when Tuoba Tian nned to use the Tianyuan Divine Talisman, a majestic and majestic mountain stood deep in the Tianyuan Divine n''s residence. mountains. At the foot of this mountain peak, there is a huge stone with the four characters "Forbidden Land of Heavenly Abyss" engraved on it! Halfway up the mountain, there is an iparably wide tform. Instead of being bare, the entire tform is lush and lush, with a strong fragrance of flowers. There is even a small clearke in the center of the tform, which is like a paradise. A feeling of rxation and joy. An old man in in clothes was lying on a wicker chair that swayed slightly, feeling veryfortable, with his eyes closed tightly, as if he had fallen asleep. Such a quaint old man, no matter where he goes, will not be noticed, just like an ordinary person, there is no surprise at all, the only thing worthy of praise is probably the long snow-like hair and tender skin! "Buzz!" But at this moment, the old man''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, those eyes were as deep as a ck hole, just one look is enough to make people fall. "You kid, Tiance, actually used the Tianyuan Divine Talisman on his own initiative?" "What kind of trouble did you encounter?" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, opened his mouth suddenly, and then raised his hand to count. A momentter, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, he looked towards the direction of Eternal Night City, and said with great interest: "Interesting, with this old man''s cultivation level, there are people in this imperial world that I can''t count." ? "Well, after lying down for a long time, the bones are a little loose, it''s time to move!" As the vicissitudes of the words fell, the old man''s figure had disappeared on the rattan chair, as if everything that happened before was an illusion! On the other side, Tiannu Xuanguan, who was walking leisurely towards the Eternal Night City, suddenly stopped in his tracks as if sensing something, and looked towards the direction where the Tianyuan God n was stationed. "This ~ hides so deeply, there are such strong people?" A soft murmur came out of his mouth, he nced at the direction of Eternal Night City, hesitated for a moment, then turned around and flew towards the direction where the Tianyuan God n was stationed. At the same time, the simple old man walked slowly in the void, seemingly slow, but with every step he took, he had already crossed the endless mountains and rivers. His eyes scanned the passing mountains and rivers below, like a high god, looking down on all he had. Hundreds of millions of mountains and rivers ruled. That kind of temperament is enough to make anyone feel ashamed! Suddenly, he narrowed his eyes slightly, stopped abruptly, looked towards a certain direction in the void, and murmured softly: "I never thought that in this Emperor Realm, besides that old guy from the Xuanyuan God n, A person like fellow daoist?" "I didn''t expect that your Tianyuan God n is so deeply hidden, and fellow Taoists have reached such a level of cultivation, why don''t you go to the God Realm? Instead, stay in this mere Emperor Realm?" Xuanguan stepped out of the void, stared at the in old man, and murmured softly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 928: Battle of Genting Chapter 928: Battle of Genting "You would rather be a chicken head than a phoenix tail, don''t fellow daoists understand?" "The fellow Taoist, why did you stay in this emperor''s realm?" Hearing the inquiry from the porch, the old man smiled lightly and asked back. Hearing this, Xuan Guan smiled nomittally, but a hint of contempt flickered in the depths of his eyes. How can I bepared to you, a dignified servant of heaven? Staying in this Emperor''s Realm, I have a great mission, and it is very different from you who dare not even go to the God Realm. "I don''t know what the friend stopped the old man, what''s the matter?" The simple old man didn''t notice the contempt deep in Xuanguan''s eyes, and asked in a t tone, without a trace of tension. "Fellow Daoist must be Tuoba Tianyuan, the patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, right?" "It''s been a long time since I had a discussion with my peers, and I feel a little itchy. I don''t know if my friends can be fulfilled?" Xuanguan smiled and replied. As soon as these words fell, the in old man narrowed his eyes slightly, and took a deep look at the entrance. Xuan Guan guessed right, he is the strongest ancestor of Tianyuan God n, Tuoba Tianyuan, and also the patriarch of the previous generation of Tianyuan God n, and Tuoba Tiance''s master. Since he abdicated, he has been hiding in the forbidden area of the Tianyuan God n and has never appeared again. If he hadn''t sensed that Tuoba Tiance had used the Tianyuan talisman privately this time, he would not have appeared this time either. However, what Tuoba Tianyuan didn''t expect was that as soon as he appeared in the world, there would be such a strong person to stop him. "I didn''t expect that a person like Fellow Daoist would be interested in the disputes in the Emperor''s Realm? Or is there a rtionship between Fellow Daoist and the City of Eternal Night?" Tuoba Tianyuan did not directly respond to Xuanguan''s words, but asked aloud. How can you guess the purpose of this seat? As Master Mo said, everything in the world is a pawn, and you are just a **** in the hands of this seat. Xuan thought to himself, cast a nce at Tuoba Tianyuan, and said, "With this seat here, it is impossible for fellow daoists to want to go there from now on. As for the rtionship between this seat and Eternal Night City, fellow daoists don''t have to guess. This seat is just lonely for a long time, and it''s rare to meet such an existence as a fellow daoist, it''s just a little itchy!" Hearing this, Tuoba Tianyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at the entrance, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Since fellow daoist is persistent, then I will discuss the Tao with fellow daoist to confirm what I have learned in my heart!" After the words fell, his figure flickered, and he went directly towards the starry sky outside the territory. With their strength, the Emperor Realm couldn''t support their battle at all. One blow may be enough to destroy the Quartet and make the emperor''s realm miserable. . Seeing this, Xuanguan turned around and nced at the direction of Eternal Night City, without hesitation, he followed Tuoba Tianyuan. "Whether you can block it or not depends on your good fortune. No one is qualified to be Lord Mo''s pawn!" With the departure of the entrance, a slight word echoed in the void. He could only block Tuoba Tianyuan for Eternal Night City and prevent Tuoba Tianyuan from participating in the battle of Eternal Night City. As for the others, he couldn''t help either. ... Outside the Yunding Emperor Sect, a strange dark cloud suddenly enveloped the entire sky of the Yunding Emperor Sect. However, none of the Yunding Emperor Sect powerhouses noticed the strange situation in the sky above. After the closure of the mountain, many Yunding Emperor Sect powerhouses fell into deep retreat. The originally lively Yunding Emperor Sect became deserted. All the Yunding Emperor Sect powerhouses tried their best to strengthen themselves Strength. Ji Xuanyou led the Ji Mie team, standing on top of the clouds, looking at the deserted Yunding Emperor Sect below, a look of disdain flickered on his face. The so-called imperial religion is nothing more than that! "Buzz!" He stretched out his hand, circted the power in his body, and gathered it on his fingertips, causing his fingertips to burst into dazzling brilliance. A beam of light rushed out from his fingertips, and in an instant, itnded on the guardian formation of the Yunding Emperor Sect Go up, and directly tear open a hole in the guardian formation. Even if his divine power is sealed, he is still the strongest immortal pinnacle. He is at the same level as Tuoba Tianxing and others. It is really not difficult for him to break through the guardian formation of the Yunding Emperor Sect . After all, even Chen Taixuan, who was in his heyday before, might not be able to block a few moves from someone like Tuoba Tianxing, let alone this small formation? After breaking through the protective formation of the Yunding Emperor Sect, Ji Xuanyou waved his hand, and led the Ji Mie team directly into the Yunding Emperor Sect''s residence! Also at the moment when he stepped into the residence of the Yunding Emperor''s Sect, Ji Xuanyou''s heart trembled, and he suddenly looked towards the towering mountain peak in the depths of the Yunding Emperor''s Sect. Shrink suddenly. "A strong man in the divine realm?" "How is it possible? How can there be a strong man in the divine realm in this mere imperial religion?" Ji Xuanyou eximed suddenly, he could feel that on that mountain peak, a sharp divine power faintly prated his body, shaking his body wildly, didn''t it mean that the Emperor Cult was forced to close the mountain? Why did another god-level powerhouse suddenly appear? Just a joke, with the power of the strong in the divine realm, no matter how hard they are, they won''t be forced to close the mountain, right? For a moment, Ji Xuanyou''s face was full of doubts, and he stared at the mountain peak deep in the Yunding Emperor''s Sect. He fully explored his thoughts, wanting to see if there really was a strong person in the divine realm on that mountain peak, or Own illusion? After all, those who have the coercion of the gods are not necessarily the strong ones in the gods, but may also be artifacts. "Buzz!" However, when Ji Xuanyou was about to investigate with all his strength, the void in front of the gate of the Yunding Emperor Sect suddenly trembled, and then, an old figure stepped out from the void. This person was the one who had been guarding Chen Taixuan all along The old man next to him is both a teacher and a friend with Chen Taixuan! When Ji Xuanyou and others showed up, he had already sensed it, but, in order not to let the great war affect Chen Taixuan''s promotion, he specially arrangedyers ofrge formations to protect Chen Taixuan before he showed up. This is also the first time he has appeared in front of people in countless years. In the past ~ although he had powerful strength, he was always beside Chen Taixuan like a shadow, and no one knew that there was such a mysterious and terrifying strong man beside Chen Taixuan. "who are you?" Seeing the appearance of this old man, Ji Xuanyou shrank his pupils, and shouted suddenly, when this old man appeared, he didn''t detect the slightest breath or even the trajectory? "A man of the Hades?" "When will this Emperor''s Realm be essible to people like you from the Mingzu?" The old man didn''t answer Ji Xuanyou''s words, but narrowed his eyes, stared at Ji Xuanyou and the others, and said coldly. "boom!" At this moment, an inexplicably powerful power emerged from the old man, causing the entire sky above the Yunding Emperor''s Religion to change color, and the magnificent buildings around him trembled violently, like an ancient beast waking up, not moving. Already, one move shocked the world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 929: Fu Guangzhen Shi Chapter 929: Fu Guangzhen Shi Feeling the power emanating from this old man, Ji Xuanyou''s pupils shrank, and his whole body tensed up uncontrobly. He was the second strongest member of the Nirvana Emperor''s Realm n, and he felt it on this old man. to crisis? How can it be? How could such a powerful existence be hidden in this small imperial religion? For a moment, Ji Xuanyou couldn''t help turning around and ring fiercely at the member of the investigation team, what the **** is this investigation? He just wanted to find a soft persimmon to pinch, but he didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble? What made him even more nervous was that the old man could see his identity as a Ming n at a nce. If he was not good, he was afraid that he would be surrounded by all the powerful emperors. Although he was nervous, he did not lose the battle. On the surface, Ji Xuanyou did not show any weakness, and directly snorted coldly: "The current internal war in the emperor''s realm is an opportunity for me to attack in one fell swoop. I advise you to catch it with nothing, otherwise As soon as our army of the Hades descends, you will surely die without aplete body!" "Seeing that your cultivation base is not weak, if you are willing to surrender, I can guarantee that you can be the elder of my Ming n and enjoy the supreme glory of my Ming n!" Ji Xuanyou''s domineering words echoed in the deserted Yunding Emperor''s residence, and as the words fell, Ji Xuanyou suddenly burst out with a domineering aura, not only him, but also many people behind him The members of the Annihtion Squad also broke out together. For a moment, the void around them was distorted and cracked by this terrifying power. The entire Yunding Emperor''s residence was shrouded in a depressing and dignified atmosphere, as if intending to use this power to shock the old man. It dare not act rashly. ugh!" "It''s just a group of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. What kind of glory is there? They want to rule the emperor''s realm? It''s ridiculous!" However, at the next moment, a word full of sarcasm suddenly came out of the old man''s mouth, resounding throughout the Yunding Emperor''s resident, making Ji Xuanyou and the others burn with anger, staring at the old man, if The old man''s cultivation base is not enough, he might have been shocked to death by their angry eyes! "you wanna die!" Ji Xuanyou couldn''t bear it any longer, he let out a loud shout, stepped on his back foot, the ground exploded, and his whole body shot out like an arrow off the string, above his fist, there was a bright brilliance, like the sun, He tantly smashed at the old man. Faced with such an attack, the old man was not in vain, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and with a sh of his figure, he went straight to meet him. "Boom!" In an instant, the two of them collided like two stars, and a deafening roar erupted. The violent impact swept across the four directions, directly destroying the surrounding magnificent buildings, and endless smoke and dust filled the entire Yunding Emperor''s residence. Many members of the Nirvana team looked at Ji Xuanyou and the old man who had turned into two streams of light and collided with each other, and their hearts trembled. Even if they were the supreme arrogance of the Nirvana n of the Emperor Realm of the Nirvana, they would not be able to intervene in this matter for a while. Such a tyrannical battle. "what happened?" "what happened?" Such a fierce battle naturally awakened many Yunding Emperor sect powerhouses who were in retreat, but when they were inexplicably terrified and about to rush out to find out, a voice resounded in their ears, stopping their Behavior. "The powerhouses of the Ming n took advantage of the Battle of Eternal Night City to invade the Emperor''s Realm. Don''te out, it will only increase the casualties. This old man is enough to deal with it!" Although this voice was extremely unfamiliar to many Yunding Emperor Sect powerhouses, for some reason, they subconsciously stopped and did not rush out. From the terrifying fluctuations in the battle, they knew that even if they went out, it would have no effect, and it might just increase casualties as the voice said. At the same time, when Ji Xuanyou was fighting the old man, the battle above Eternal Night City also started! "boom!" I saw Tuoba Tiance standing in the sky, his majestic face was shining with a sinister color, and the Tianyuan rune in front of him was shining withyers of faint light, making him look like a demon god, making people horrified ! Tuoba Tiance kept waving his hands, pouring all his own power and even the power infused by Huangfu Yulong into the Tianyuan talisman in front of him. After deciding to use the Tianyuan Divine Talisman, Tuoba Tiance held the determination to seed if he failed, without any reservations at all, he either killed Fei Peng in one fell swoop and won the war, or he just fell into nothingness! If Huangfu Yulong knew that Tuoba Tiance was so crazy, he probably wouldn''t go crazy with him, he would rather ept failure than die. "Buzz!" With the influx of majestic power, the Divine Talisman of Tianyuan also burst into a bright light, and the mysterious patterns carved on the Talisman flowed slowly as if they were alive. "boom!" In an instant, an iparable terrifying power emanated from the Tianyuan talisman, covering the entire ce where Eternal Night City is located. When this power was suppressed, the whole world trembled crazily, and the void directly cracked open , many onlookers and even the strong men hiding in Eternal Night City were directly crushed to the ground by this terrifying force. "puff!" I don''t know how many strong people couldn''t bear this terrifying power. They spurted blood and turned pale. Some of them were weaker, and they were directly crushed and exploded like fireworks. In an instant, there was a strong smell of blood, making the ce where Eternal Night City was located seem to have been turned into a blood field. Even Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, had a pale face and cold sweat dripping from his forehead. This was the case when he had used the power of the system. If he hadn''t used the power of the system, he would have been the same as those onlookers. Pressed to the ground. . As strong as Emperor Yongye and the others, their whole body trembled uncontrobly. Although they resisted the terrifying power, their faces were equally pale. In the void, the only thing that can stand safely is the flying canopy in silver ~Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fudao Xuanzhen both chose toe to Eternal Night City to help Eternal Night City resist this attack. Second, I want to relieve the pressure. "I will die for everything!" When everyone was terrified and trembling, Tuoba Tiance looked crazy and roared to the sky, his eyes were red, like a ferocious beast that had lost its mind, his whole body was filled with astonishing murderous intent, turning the broken world into ice Get cold! "boom!" As the roaring sound fell, the Heavenly Abyss Divine Talisman in front of him swelled against the wind, and instantly turned into a talisman that covered the sky and the sun, and the entire Eternal Night City was dimmed because of this. It slowly fell towards Eternal Night City. Over the entire Eternal Night City, there was a sh of lightning and thunder, as if even the world would be destroyed under this talisman. Everyone present had a look of despair on their faces, standing there in horror, and even ran away. All desires are gone! Under such a terrifying offensive, where can they escape? The whole body didn''t seem to belong to them, and they couldn''t even move. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 930: listening to the world Chapter 930: listening to the world Facing the terrifying power of the Tianyuan Divine Talisman, Fei Peng''s face was solemn, his whole body burst into momentum, his eyes shone brightly, and he was stronger than him. At this moment, he felt the pressure, but he was not panicked, but faintly revealed a wave of fear. excited. As the number one **** of war in heaven, he has stood at the peak for too long, and he is extremely eager for opponents, but even the former Demon Respect Building has never brought him any crisis, but now, he is the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect. In this world, he felt the pressure, which made his blood boil and his fighting spirit soared! "boom!" In an instant, a tyrannical aura burst out from him, sweeping the entire world,peting with the falling Tianyuan talisman, the power in his body was running wildly, pouring into the brave sword in his hand, making Zhao The Bold God Sword kept trembling slightly, and the sword chanted crisply, resounding in all directions! "Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment!" A thunderous voice came from Fei Peng''s mouth, and as the words fell, a bright light suddenly burst out from his tall and straight body, as if his whole body had turned into a vast sun, which was iparably dazzling. Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment is Fei Peng''s strongest natal divine art. It can be used together with Zhaodan Divine Sword, and can borrow the power of the God Realm''s ruler Heavenly Emperor to fight across arge realm. Facing this Tianyuan talisman, Fei Peng has no choice but to disy this The strongest natal magic! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone trembling, the brilliance blooming around Feipeng, as if being drawn by some strange force, danced in a strange pattern, and gradually gathered in the sky above Feipeng''s head, turning into a huge gossip starburst catalog! The entire gossip star catalog seems to contain the ultimate mysteries of heaven and earth, iparably profound, stronger than Emperor Yongye and others, who cannot pry into the mysteries. "Buzz!" Following the formation of the gossip starburst catalogue, chaotic radiance sprinkled down from the catalogue, enveloping Fei Peng in it in an instant. These chaotic radiances contained extremely strange power, As soon as Shi Shi appeared, it was as if the heaven, earth, time and space hade to a standstill, and even the falling Heavenly Abyss Talisman had stagnated for an instant! "boom!" As these chaotic radiances shrouded, Fei Peng immediately felt an iparably majestic power, his whole body seemed to explode, and his handsome and indifferent face was flushed extremely red. At this moment, his blood boiled all over his body, and an invincible aura bloomed in all directions. He raised the Excalibur Sword in his hand, with a bright light shining in his eyes, and suddenly poured all his own power into the Excalibur Sword! "Buzz!" In an instant, the crisp sound of sword chanting was like a bell, reverberating throughout the entire world, as if it was affecting the depths of everyone''s souls, causing the entire souls of everyone present to tremble uncontrobly. "boom!" The majestic and sacred sword intent rose from Feipeng''s body, shaking the entire sky. At this time, Feipeng''s whole body seemed to be transformed into the sword of the emperor of heaven. The coercion of the body, the body wants to bend uncontrobly, and worships it. Standing in the city of Eternal Night, Wang Feng saw such a tyrannical power erupting from Fei Peng. Instead of being delighted at all, his face was solemn. The Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment erupted from Fei Peng was indeed terrifying, but he might not be able to stop the abyss that day. Rune! This is the divine talisman condensed by exhausting all the strength of the Tianyuan God n''s strongest ancestor. Its power is even more terrifying than the full blow of the Tianyuan God n''s strongest ancestor. It is no exaggeration to say that if this abyssal talisman acts on the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, it is enough to destroy most of the Chaos Emperor Realm. "System, summon the fifth guardian beast of the Immortal Sect, listen carefully!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he secretly said. Feipeng''s strongest natal divine art Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment is enough for Fei Peng to fight across arge realm, and the strongest divine art of Diting Guardian, the fifth guardian beast Shenyou Diting, can withstand all attacks under the true god. With the protection of a person and a divine beast, Wang Feng didn''t believe it, and couldn''t stop the Tianyuan talisman? Perhaps Fei Peng''s Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment could also block it, but just to be on the safe side, Wang Feng decided to summon Shen Youdi to listen. After all, once Fei Peng collided with Tian Yuan''s talisman, the impact would be absolutely astonishing, except for a few people. In addition, the vast majority of people present may not be able to survive that kind of shock! But Shenyou Diting''s Diting Guardian is different. It can not only protect Shenyou Diting itself, but also protect its own personnel! "Buzz!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, the void in front of him suddenly trembled. Immediately afterwards, a huge monster stepped out of the void. Powered by the power, everyone present couldn''t help casting their gazes. It was as if, this colossal monster was born to attract the attention of everyone, and when it first appeared, it eclipsed the world. This colossal monster waspletely ck, with scales like ink on its body, and each piece of scales seemed to be staring at the eyes of the abyss. Just looking at it made the souls of everyone present tremble. It gathers the images of beasts in one body, and gathers the beauty of all things into one body. The tiger''s head, unicorn, dog''s ears, dragon''s body, lion''s tail, and unicorn''s feet seem strange, but they are also extremely perfect, with an indescribable majesty and sacredness! It is the fifth guardian beast of the Immortal Sect, listen carefully! Looking at the majestic and majestic body of Shen You Di Ting, even Wang Feng was trembling. Compared with other beasts, this Shen You Di Hearing''s impression on people is undoubtedly the deepest. Just one nce is enough to make people unforgettable ! "Roar!" In an ~ a strange sound that pierced the heavens and prated the nine secluded worlds came out from the mouth of Shen Youdi, which shocked everyone present, as if their souls were about to be absorbed by this strange sound It''s mediocre! "Listen to Youdi, the fifth protector of the Immortal Sect, the God of Beasts, who dares to touch my Immortal Sect?" Immediately afterwards, a boundless and ancient voice came from Shen You Di Ting''s mouth, and echoed throughout the world, causing everyone present to shrink their pupils and tremble on their faces. Even Emperor Yongye, Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others were terrified and looked at Wang Feng suddenly. At this moment, they felt that Wang Feng was so strange, even if there was a strong man like Fei Peng, there was still a hidden statue Such a terrifying beast? Immortal sect, how many cards do they have? At this moment, this question could not help but emerge in the minds of everyone present. Tuoba Tiance''s face was even more gloomy. What kind of monster is this Immortal Sect? The hole cards are emerging one after another, is it still letting people live? He is the majestic patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, and he was forced to use the Tianyuan Divine Talisman, isn''t that enough? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 931: Listen and protect Chapter 931: Listen and protect Shen Youdi listened to his eyes, no one dared to look at him, everyone lowered their heads, even Tuoba Tiance, their hearts trembled, and they unconsciously looked away. The gloomy eyes that Shen Youdi listened to seemed to contain endless sacred majesty, making it difficult to look at each other. Just touching their eyes, they were already shocked. "snort!" Shen Youdi listened to a cold snort, a gleam of disdain flickered in his dark eyes, and then he raised his eyes to look at the abyssal talisman that was slowly falling into the sky, his eyes flickered with coldness. "Listen and protect!" In the next second, without any hesitation, it directly cast its strongest natal magic, and a thunderous roar came from its mouth, resounding throughout the world! "boom!" In an instant, a dense light burst out from its huge body, and every piece of scale armor on its body burst into a jet-ck radiance, as if forming a huge ck hole, extremely deep. This dense light, after blooming, spread towards all directions, and in just a moment, it enveloped the entire sky of Eternal Night City, like ayer of sky, blocking the falling Abyss of Heaven talisman! Listening and guarding is not as immeasurable and powerful as Feipeng''s Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment, and there are no mighty fluctuations, but it inexplicably gives everyone present a strong sense of security, as if they are under thisyer of dark sky. The enemy''s offensive will be blocked. If someone looks down from a high altitude, they will find that thisyer of diffused light does not spread evenly in all directions, but is like a hemispherical shape, enveloping the Divine Talisman of the Heavenly Abyss. The entire Heavenly Abyss Talisman is surrounded by that gloomy ck light in all directions. "boom!" As Shen You Di Ting''s Di Ting guard took shape, the flying pendant also moved, and he saw a cold light in his eyes, holding the Brave Sword in his hand, and an astonishing brilliance bloomed on the de, and what was even more trembling was that these brilliance, It''s not light, but beams of bright and sharp sword energy! "boom!" As the flying peng shed down, the entire heaven and earth exploded, and endless sword energy swept out like a storm. What was even more frightening was that a huge gossip starburst appeared in the sky above Eternal Night City. This gossip starlight catalog is slowly falling! The endless storm of sword energy, as if being inspired, frantically gathered towards the giant sword, and in an instant, it stained the entire body of the giant sword. The originally illusory giant sword, under the cover of this endless sword energy, Be extremely solid. In the eyes of everyone, the endless sword energy seemed to turn intoyers of scales, iid on the giant sword, making the whole giant sword seem to have spirituality, blooming with iparably sharp sword intent. It made everyone present tremble, the huge sword gave them a world as if it contained a huge sword energy, it was absolutely terrifying! "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of everyone, the huge sword, wrapped in an astonishing storm of sword energy, crashed down towards the Tianyuan rune like a pir of the sky, and the terrifying sound of sword whistling resounded throughout the entire world, void. A huge gap was torn open by the sharp sword edge, as if the whole world had been cut in half! "Buzz!" At the same time, the guarding Youguang of Truth Listening shrouded in the surroundings also gathered one after another, and moved towards the divine talisman of Tianyuanyuan. Under the attack of the two sides, the divine talisman of Tianyuanyuan had no room to retreat at all! When the huge sword smashed into the Tianyuan talisman, the guardian Youguang, who listened to the truth, also gathered into a ball at the same time,pletely enveloping the Tianyuan talisman and the giant sword! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone trembling, the huge sword collided with the Tianyuan talisman, and the terrifying sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world. The guardian isted the impact of this explosion, but this sound wave still caused many low-level practitioners present to explode directly, turning into a cloud of blood mist, floating between the sky and the earth! The strong smell of blood pervades the entire world, making many surviving practitioners terrified. When this wave of sound swept over, even the immortal strong man was deaf, and his soul seemed to be stunned Generally, a nk! If there is no protection of theyers of dark light, the terrifying impact is enough to destroy all the powerful people present. Unless there are people like Emperor Yongye and others, or people with cards like Wang Feng, they can''t stop them at all. The impact of the powerhouse living in the **** realm, and even the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, will be destroyed by half! It can be said that the natal divine art Di Ting Guardian erupted by Shen You Di Ting not only guarded the entire Eternal Night City and the entire Immortal Sect, it can also be said that it guarded the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! Tuoba Tiance, who lost his mind due to anger, didn''t even consider the consequences of the eruption of the Tianyuan talisman. At this time, in the eyes of everyone, there was already a violent turbulence in the dark light curtain, and even a strong man like Emperor Yongye couldn''t see through the scene. "Boom!" Bursts of roaring sound came from the dark light curtain, resounding over the entire Eternal Night City, making everyone present tremble. Wang Feng, who stood in the eternal night city, stared at the dark light curtain, Although his face was solemn, he didn''t have a trace of worry. He believed that Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting would be able to resist this so-called Heavenly Abyss Talisman together! If even Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting could not resist, then this so-called Protoss would be too terrifying. With such terrifying talismans, the Tianyuan Protoss would have already notified the entire Chaos Emperor Realm! "boom!" It seemed to be confirming Wang Feng''s ~ There was a loud bang, and then the ck light curtain dissipated directly, revealing the scene inside. What everyone present did not expect was that there was nothing inside. No, what Heavenly Abyss Divine Talisman, what Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment, all disappeared without a trace at this moment. He couldn''t even feel the slightest bit of violent power, as if everything just now was an illusion. For a moment, the sky above the entire Eternal Night City was silent, and everyone present looked at the empty battlefield in astonishment, and they were in a state of bewilderment. "puff!" At this moment of silence, two sudden sounds of vomiting blood resounded, which brought everyone back to their senses, and they all looked at the sound. After seeing this, their expressions were startled, and their pupils widened! I saw that Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong were both spurting blood at this moment, not only that, they who were originally handsome and majestic had be extremely old, their long hair had turned into snow white, and their skin was like tree bark , all wrinkled, they don''t look like the patriarchs of the two great protoss ns at all, but more like two aging old men! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 932: This imperial world will be honored by the Immortal Sect Chapter 932: This imperial world will be honored by the Immortal Sect At this moment, the world is silent! All the strong people present looked at Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong in disbelief. They didn''t know what happened at all, they just saw the terrible ck curtain dissipate, and then Tuoba Tiance and the two of them, It was already like a candle that was about to go out. At this moment, Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong''s eyes were zed over, and the vitality in their bodies continued to dissipate. The Tianyuan Divine Talisman was indeed terrifying, but because of the horror, the price of using it was extremely high! Tuoba Tiance sessfully activated it with his own power plus Huangfu Yulong''s power, causing the Tianyuan talisman to burst out with unparalleled terrifying power. If they can destroy the flying pendant, then they will be fine! But now, they failed to destroy Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting, but were shattered by the joint offensive of Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting. This terrifying bacsh from Ce and Huangfu Yulong directly destroyed the vitality of Tuoba Tiance and the two of them! Even their **** status fruits were blown away by this terrifying bacsh force, and the whole person was already on the verge of death, without any power to recover! Feeling the passing of vitality in his body, Huangfu Yulong was startled and angry. If he knew that the consequences of helping Tuoba Tiance would be so serious, he would not help at all, and turned around and left. Now, the enemy did not kill, but instead himself on the verge of death. "Tuoba Tiance, I trust you so much, is this how you treat me?" For a moment, Huangfu Yulong couldn''t help yelling, his words were filled with endless panic. Ever since he became the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n, he hasn''t felt this powerless feeling for some time. Ever since he became a god, he has looked down on all directions, standing on the clouds of the emperor''s realm, looking down on the creatures in the world, aloof, but at this moment, the threat of death made him deeply afraid, the kind of coldness that seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss, It made him tremble even more. Hearing Huangfu Yulong''s scolding, Tuoba Tiance did not speak, his whole body was already in a state of death, Huangfu Yulong was in despair, why not him? Thinking of him as the majestic patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, with a high position and authority, and even a strong man in the God Realm, he thought he could lead the Tianyuan God n to stand at the top of the Emperor Realm, and even ascend to the God Realm with his family, and make a fortune in the God Realm, but this How sad is it to die first before your ambition is paid? "Perhaps, this is what I deserve!" "It''s a fate!" After a long time, Tuoba Tiance''s eyes regained a gleam of light, and suddenly whispered. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, his eyespletely lost their brilliance, and his head dropped directly. Then, there was a bang, and his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood mist,pletely dissipating in the world! That terrifying force of bacsh haspletely destroyed the vitality in him, there is no need for Fei Peng and others to do anything, Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong have no chance of surviving! "No!" "This seat is unwilling!" Seeing Tuoba Tiance die in front of him like this, Huangfu Yulong''s heart trembled, but he also knew that his time hade, so he couldn''t help but roared up to the sky, as if to vent his dissatisfaction to the world again. "boom!" When the roaring sound spread, the roaring sound came out again, and Huangfu Yulong also stepped into Tuoba Tiance''s footsteps, and directly turned into a cloud of blood mist,pletely dissipating between the heaven and the earth. "boom!" Following the fall of Tuoba Tiance, the whole world was shaken suddenly, lightning shed and thunderclouds shed in the sky, endless visions appeared, and the sound of mournful cries resounded throughout the whole world, and blood rained pouring down! The gods fall, and the heavens and the earth mourn together! The vision this time was more intense than when Tuoba Tianxing fell, and it even infected everyone present, making everyone present feel a sense of sadness, and a few drops of tears subconsciously dripped from the corners of their eyes. At this moment, everyone''s minds were nk, they stared nkly at the world, opened their mouths, and wanted to say something, but when the words came to their lips, they didn''t know how to speak? In the history of the entire Chaos Emperor Realm, there has never been a situation in which three gods fell one after another in such a short period of time. Today, they not only witnessed the battle of the gods, but also witnessed the fall of the gods with their own eyes. The unparalleled impact constantly stimted their souls. "Ding, congrattions to the host, kill the three gods of Tuoba Tianxing, Tuoba Tianyuan, and Huangfu Yulong, and get rewards of one hundred trillion sect points, one trillion luck points, and thirty random summon opportunities !" "At the same time, since the host kills the god-level powerhouse for the first time, the host will be rewarded with an ancestor summoning opportunity (this summoning opportunity allows the host to summon the ancestors to fight without using luck points, and at the same time, this summoning opportunity has There is a high probability that the ancestor will be summoned permanently)!" When everyone was trembling in shock, the cold sound of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and it was this cold sound that made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble, and the light in his eyes shone brightly. Zongmen value, luck value, and even the chance of summoning are not enough to make Wang Feng so excited. What really excited him was the opportunity to summon the ancestor. To Wang Feng, the opportunity to summon the ancestors is nothing to Wang Feng! But this summoning opportunity has a high probability of permanently summoning the ancestor, which makes Wang Feng excited! Once the ancestor can be permanently summoned, even if it is only the ninth generation ancestor Sun Wukong, it will be enough to make his Immortal Sectpletely invincible. Even if he goes to the God Realm, relying on Sun Wukong, he can break through the world! If it wasn''t for the fear of wasting this chance of summoning, Wang Feng wanted to try summoning ~ to see if he could summon the ancestor permanently! "ah!" "Run away!" When Wang Feng was shaking, there were bursts of mournful wailing sounds from the heaven and the earth. It was Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting who were chasing and killing the powerhouses of the Yangsheng God n and even the Tianyuan God n. The powerhouses of the two great protoss races have all reached the realm of immortal emperors, and they are not their single enemies. It was also the sound of wailing that made everyone present to recover from their trance, looking at the powerhouses of the two races who were killed by Fei Peng and Shenyou Diting one by one like ants, everyone present trembled . Once upon a time, any strong man from the Protoss n would be enough to make most of the cultivators of the Emperor Realm look up to him, but now, he is like an ant, powerless to resist, and is destroyed in an instant. "After today, the Protoss will be a thing of the past, and the Emperor Realm will be respected by the Immortal Sect!" I don''t know which strong man, looking at the miserable scene in the sky, couldn''t help but let out such an exmation. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 933: The war ended, Xuanyou shook Chapter 933: The war ended, Xuanyou shook Hearing this person''s exmation, the cultivators around nodded their heads subconsciously. After this battle, the three names of Eternal Night City, Immortal Sect, and Wang Feng will bepletely resounded in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Worshiped and admired by countless powerful people, it will even leave a strong mark in the history books of the entire Emperor Realm. Of course, in this battle, Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao, Fei Peng, Shenyou Diting, etc., all showed iparable heroism, and even the victory of this battle wasrgely due to these people. But these people are all headed by Wang Feng, even Xuanyuan Hongyi, Fudao Xuanzhen and other protoss patriarchs came to help Eternal Night City because of Wang Feng. What''s more, the final victory of this battle is determined by the guardians of the Immortal Sect and the guardian beasts. It can be said that the most critical oue of this battle is all because of the Immortal Sect! In less than a month, the Immortal Sect went from being an unknown sect to being famous in the entire Emperor Realm, and even leapfrogged several major **** ns, bing the strongest overlord in the Emperor Realm! If someone had told them before that there was such a sect in the Emperor Realm, they would definitely have cursed at them. Even if they saw it with their own eyes now, they all felt unreal as if they were in a dream. With the demise of the patriarchs of the two great protoss ns, if the two great protoss ns had no trump card, they would all be wiped out under the revenge of the Immortal Sect! Thinking of this, everyone present trembled. Could it be possible that the Protoss, which has shaken the entire Emperor Realm for countless years, is really about to decline? For a moment, many practitioners looked at Wang Feng standing in the air in awe. From now on, they and this Wang Feng are people from two worlds. If they want to see Wang Feng again, it will be as difficult as going to heaven . "Boom!" Following Feipeng and Shenyou Diting''s elimination of the powerhouses of the two major **** races, many powerhouses of the Eternal Night City and even the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect couldn''t sit still. The superpowers of the world are rushing away. This unparalleled battle, after more than ten days, will finallye to an end! Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fudao Xuanzhen, who stood standing in the city of Eternal Night, looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They never thought that Wang Feng''s hidden strength was so terrifying. Before Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong died, they wished for each other''s death, but after seeing Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong died, they felt empty and dreamy. For countless years, how could the mortal enemy who could not be killed die in front of him like this? Or was it solved by a young man who had just appeared in the Emperor Realm? For a moment, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen couldn''t help but rejoice that they chose to help Eternal Night City at the beginning, otherwise, the consequences would be unpredictable! ... "Boom!" At the same time, deafening roars resounded continuously in the Yunding Emperor Sect. The battle between the old man and Ji Xuanyou became more and more fierce. Even the vision of Tuoba Tiance''s fall did not affect them! The two of them had alreadypletely fought with real fire, and their moves were fierce. Every time they collided, an extremely powerful impact erupted. In this case, neither Ji Xuanyou nor the old man dared to be distracted. The Nirvana team in the distance, staring at the battle between the two, was extremely shocked. They did not expect that a strong man who appeared randomly in this small imperial religion could fight an adult to such an extent , that terrifying impact, even though they were far away, made them tremble. Among them, there are many strong men who are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but even though they are talented and powerful, when facing the battle between Ji Xuanyou and the old man, they are all ashamed and trembling in their hearts! "Who are you?" "How could there be someone like you in this small imperial religion?" Ji Xuanyou yelled loudly while fighting the old man frantically, his words contained unbelievable colors, even though this was his first time stepping into the Emperor''s Realm, he knew clearly that in the entire Emperor''s Realm, there has always been The four **** races are the most respected, and although the power of the imperial religion is also tyrannical,pared with the **** race, it is far behind! In the extraterritorial starry sky battlefield, the powerhouses of the Protoss have always been the main force against his Hades. They, the Hades, only know the four great Protoss of the Emperor Realm, but not the so-called Emperor Cult forces! Ji Xuanyou never imagined that there would be such a terrifying powerhouse in the Emperor Religion faction that had been beaten to the ground in Eternal Night City? "You alone are not worthy of knowing the name of this old man!" The old man''s eyes flickered coldly, he snorted coldly, showing endless arrogance, he waved his hands one after another, and the tyrannical palm prints filled the sky in an instant, like a violent storm, falling towards Jixuanyou with a bang! "Arrogance!" Hearing the old man''s haughty words, Ji Xuanyou was furious and roared, who is he? The second strongest person in the Nirvana Ming n''s Emperor Realm n, one person under ten thousand people, and even a god-level powerhouse, how has he ever been treated with such contempt? If he showed his identity, even the four most powerful gods in the emperor''s world would not dare to neglect him. How could he be so arrogant as this old man? Thinking of this, a fierce look flickered in Ji Xuanyou''s eyes, he gritted his teeth suddenly, and said in a deep voice: "Shenmen, open!" When Tuoba Tiance and Huangfu Yulong fell, although his battle with the old man was not affected, he also felt the vision of the two gods falling. , plus the fallen **** before, UU reading In the battle of Eternal Night City, the three fallen gods, not to mention the past and the present, are definitely rare in tens of millions of years! No matter which side it is from, it means that the battle of Eternal Night City is about to end, and he doesn''t want to entangle with this old man anymore, otherwise, once the battle of Eternal Night City is over, those gods of the imperial world will be able to perceive him In the battle with the old man, at that time, let alone destroying the Emperor''s religion, whether he can leave the Emperor''s Realm alive is a question. But this old man is extremely powerful, the divine door has not been opened, and he is not sure to kill the opponent, and it is even difficult to defeat him. If he wants to end the battle quickly, he has to open the divine door and release the strength of the divine realm! "boom!" As Ji Xuanyou''s voice fell,yers of gloomy light suddenly burst out from his body, and a terrifying aura of extinction, centered on him, swept away in all directions. All the herbs lost their vitality and withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Ji Xuanyou didn''t fully open the divine gate, but only partially opened it to release a part of his strength. He knew the consequences of fully opening the divine gate, and also knew that once the divine gate was fully opened and entered the divine realm, the gods in Eternal Night City, It must be noticed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 934: Taixuan Jianjun Chapter 934: Taixuan Jianjun "boom!" The terrifying divine might permeated from Ji Xuanyou, shaking the entire Yunding Emperor Sect. The void around him was twisted in a visible manner, causing all the members of the Jixuan team in the distance to shake. "Since the birth of this seat, you are the first to force this seat to use the gate of God. Even if you die, you should feel honored!" Ji Xuanyou stood in the sky with cold eyes, nced at the old man, and shouted in a deep voice, resounding like a dull thunder, resounding throughout the world, his posture was unparalleled. Especially after feeling the majestic divine power in his body, his confidence became stronger and stronger. No matter how powerful the old man was, he would die under his hands when he faced the open door! "boom!" As the words fell, Ji Xuanyou didn''t hesitate, broke out directly, stretched out his hand and grabbed it, a pitch-ck long spear suddenly appeared in his hand, the domineering and deep spear intent shot up into the sky, and the terrifying spear edge shot the surrounding Everything is torn apart. "Buzz!" Ji Xuanyou''s eyes were cold and stern, constantly mobilizing the strength in his body, pouring into the long spear in his hand, causing the pitch-ck long spear to tremble constantly, and the sound of the roar of the gun resounding like a dragon''s roar resounded in all directions. Piercing in general, shocking! "boom!" At this moment, Ji Xuanyou and the long spear in his hand, like a man and a gun, turned into a stream of light in an instant, wrapped in a terrifying spear edge, and rushed towards the old man. The sky was directly split into a long and narrow opening, as if the sky was cut in half, with immeasurable power! Facing this terrifying offensive, the old man did not panic, his face was calm, his hands were ced across his chest, and he pulled away suddenly, a long sword shing with light blue light suddenly appeared between his hands. "Buzz!" When this light blue radiant long sword appeared, the old man''s whole aura changed dramatically, like an unparalleled sword **** descended, bing sharp-edged, filled with tyrannical and sharp sword intent! "Tai Xuan Jian Qi!" The dull low roar came from the old man''s mouth, and it exploded in the whole world. As the voice fell, the old man held a long sword and swung it violently. The light blue long sword instantly burst into a bright light. Glory, wisps of sharp sword energy, were swung out by the old man! In an instant, dense sword qi appeared in front of the old man, and as soon as it appeared, these sword qi trembled beside him with some mysteriousw! Then, under the trembling gazes of the Silent Destruction Squad, these sword qi condensed into a huge long sword, straddling the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and the entire sky dimmed instantly. The old man swayed, stepped directly on the long sword, and rode the giant sword that covered the sky and the sun, and met the silent and mysterious, terrifying giant sword. crashed down. "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of the Silent Squad, two terrifying offensives collided, and a deafening roar resounded throughout the world, with endless power surging, as if the world was destroyed, the entire building of the Genting Emperor Sect, at this moment, mmed. copse. With the Yunding Emperor Sect as the center, the mountains in all directions copsed, and the rocks rolled down, causing a burst of smoke and dust, and cracks like a spider web split open in the ground. This is also because there is a great guard formation of the Genting Emperor Sect, which has resisted some of its power. Otherwise, the impact of this collision will spread to farther ces. I dont know how many disciples of the Genting Emperor Sect are under this impact. , fall directly! The team as strong as the annihtion were all thrown away by this terrifying impact, and they flew for dozens of miles before they barely stabilized their body and stared at the terrifying battlefield. In the entire Yunding Emperor Sect, the only thing that was not affected was the mountain in the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect. At this time, the purple light blooming on the top of the mountain became more and more intense, and there was a faint momentum of rushing into the sky, permeating the top of the mountain. The divine power above is even more intense and terrifying. "boom!" A deafening roar resounded from the endless smoke and dust, and the rolling sound rolled up endless smoke and dust, rippling in all directions, and then, members of the annihtion team saw a figure flying backwards from the smoke and dust. He came out and smashed **** the ground in the distance, smashing the ground into a huge pit. The pupils of the silent team shrank, and their faces shed with trembling colors. The figure that flew upside down was the supreme adult in their eyes, Ji Xuanyou! "puff!" In the giant pit, Ji Xuanyou''s face was pale, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face shed with disbelief, eximing: "How... how is it possible?" At this time, he was no longer strong as before, his whole person was extremely miserable, and the mask on his face, at some point, had already shattered, revealing his narrow, pale face. And on his chest, there was a ferocious sword mark, blood billowing, gushing out, dyeing the ck robe on his body into dark red, the extremely sharp sword qi raged in his body, destroying His vitality, the piercing pain, constantly stimted his soul, causing his entire face to contort. "This...this sword is...the Taixuan Divine Sword?" "Are you Taixuan Jianjun?" Suddenly, Ji Xuanyou saw the light blue long sword in the old man''s hand, his pupils shrank suddenly, as if thinking of something, he eximed, his whole body even trembled uncontrobly. "I didn''t expect that you, a person from the Heavenly Dao and Ming n, actually knew the old man''s name?" "It''s been so long that the old man almost forgot that he still has such a name!" Hearing Ji Xuanyou''s exmation, a sh of exmation shed in the old man''s eyes, and he whispered, looking at the entire Chaos Emperor ~ There are definitely no more than five fingers who still remember his name. Even Chen Taixuan, who was also his teacher and friend, did not know his name. The two of them knew each other because of their swords, and even though they had been together for countless years, they did not inquire about each other''s secrets. "You... are you still alive?" With the recognition of the old man, the horror on Ji Xuanyou''s face was even worse, staring at the old man with a trembling voice. If it weren''t for him being the No. 2 figure in the Die Ning n Emperor Realm, his status was iparably high and he knew many secrets of the Underworld n, he would not be able to remember the identity of this old man. Back then, the Jixie Ming n and the Emperor Realm joined forces with several other major Underworld ns to attack the entire Emperor Realm. When several major Underworld ns were dispatched, the entire Emperor Realm was almost unable to resist, even if the four God ns continued to dispatch strong men. , and even the four patriarchs made their own shots, but they were blocked by the Ming n! However, just when the major Ming ns thought they could conquer the Emperor Realm, the Sword Lord Taixuan came. He was alone, carrying the Taixuan Divine Sword, one person and one sword, from south to north, from east to west, he was stunned to kill the battle formationsid by several major Ming tribes, and I do not know how many soldiers of the Ming tribe died in this person under the sword! Chapter 936: The sword **** in the world, only me Chen Taixuan Chapter 936: The sword **** in the world, only me Chen Taixuan Taixuan Jianjun suddenly rxed, with a look of joy on his face, he said with a light smile: "What a boy, you are indeed a close friend of this old man, and you have actually seeded in breaking into the God Realm!" "Turn danger into disaster, ovee catastrophe and be a god, from now on, there will be no difficulties in this world that can stop you!" At the same time, Wang Feng and others who were cleaning the battlefield in Eternal Night City also felt the fluctuation of the divine realming from the direction of Yunding Emperor''s Sect. Their pupils shrank slightly, and they suddenly raised their heads and looked in the direction of Yunding Emperor''s Sect. Xuanyuan Hongyi, Fudao Xuanzhen, Emperor Yongye and others all had a golden glow in their eyes, as if they had seen the situation in Yunding Emperor Sect through many obstacles. "not good!" "This divine aura is... the Nirvana!" Suddenly, Xuanyuan Hong''s expression changed, and he suddenly eximed. After saying this, Wang Feng and the others narrowed their eyes slightly, and murmured softly: "It seems that the battle between us and the Tianyuan God n caused a change in the outer starry battlefield, which caused the powerhouses of the Ming n to sneak into this emperor''s realm !" "City Lord Wang, the battle of Eternal Night City is now over. The two great **** ns have suffered heavy losses due to the battle. Although the Yunding Emperor''s Religion has had conflicts with Eternal Night City, but the foreign enemy is present, we should go to the rescue!" "Civil war is civil war, but when foreign enemiese, we still have to work together to fight against foreign enemies!" Xuanyuan Hong stared at Wang Feng with a solemn expression, and said in a deep voice. With the current strength of Eternal Night City, it is undoubtedly a behemoth of the entire Emperor Realm, or in other words, an absolute overlord, even if it is the Xuanyuan God n or even the Fudao God n, it cannotpare. Therefore, even though he was very anxious, he did not dare to ignore Wang Feng''s opinion. In the past, the four major **** races guarded the outer starry sky, and the Ming n never even thought about sneaking into the Emperor''s Realm quietly. Now, because of the battle of Eternal Night City, the Emperor''s Realm was in turmoil, and the Ming Race quietly sneaked into the God Race powerhouse. , and now he is even attacking the Yunding Emperor Sect. If he doesn''t stop him, there will be endless troubles. "Patriarch Xuanyuan is wrong!" "After Chen Taixuan broke his arm and apologized, the conflict between my Eternal Night City and the Yunding Emperor Sect has disappeared!" "Now that the Hades are invading, I, Eternal Night City, have a duty to do so!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s solemn words, Wang Feng smiled and said loudly. He, Wang Feng, kept his word. Since he promised to let Chen Taixuan and Yunding Emperor Sect go, as long as Chen Taixuan and Yunding Emperor Sect were no longer against Eternal Night City or him, Wang Feng, he would not take the initiative to deal with Yunding Emperor Sect and Chen Taixuan. A man can do something and not do something, no matter how much trouble there is between the human races, it is also a matter of the human race, and no foreign race is allowed to intervene! When Wang Feng''s words fell, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Daoxuanzhen looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They thought that after defeating the two great gods, Tianyuan and Yangsheng, Wang Feng''s heart would swell, but unexpectedly , is still so wise, really admirable! For ordinary people, if they could defeat the supreme gods, they would have already floated to the sky. From now on, they would look at people with their nostrils, unlike Wang Feng, who was still calm. Looking at the world today, which younger generation can achieve Wang Feng''s level? Wang Feng nced at Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fudao Xuanzhen, ignored the two people who were shaking, turned to look at the strong man of Eternal Night City and the elder of the Immortal Sect who were cleaning the battlefield, and said loudly: "Everyone, the Ming n ising, and we are here Attacking the Yunding Emperor Sect, the city lord has already decided to lead the strong to support the Yunding Emperor Sect, are you willing to follow the city lord?" The thunderous words exploded in the whole world, causing the whole world to vibrate continuously. When many strong men heard the words, there was a chill in their eyes, and they shouted loudly: "I am willing to follow the city lord and destroy the Ming n!" , Aid the Genting Emperor Sect!" Layers of sound waves spread out in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye. Every strong man is full of fighting spirit, wishing to appear in Yunding Emperor Sect immediately and kill all directions. Now Wang Feng led them to defeat the two great **** races, shattering the myth of the **** race, causing many strong people in Eternal Night City to respect Wang Feng as a god. When Wang Feng gave an order, they felt as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, wishing to nder Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, waved his big hand, and wanted to take many strong men to Yunding Emperor''s Sect to help, but at this moment, a word like a brilliant voice resounded in the entire Emperor''s Realm, setting off endless Feng Lang, all the cultivators in the Emperor Realm were dumbfounded by this remark. "Today, I, Chen Taixuan, enter the Tao with the sword, and the sword opens the door of God!" "From now on, Chen Taixuan is the only sword **** in the world!" These words reverberated over and over again over the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. No matter where they were in the Emperor Realm, they could hear these words that sounded like heavenly voices, which made the souls of all the monks in the Emperor Realm tremble. They never imagined that after tens of millions of years, there will be another strong person in the Emperor Realm ascending to the God Realm, and it is Chen Taixuan, the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect, who was forced to break his arm to apologize for his sins in Eternal Night City, and to teach him to seal the existence of the mountain ! How amazing is this? After going through the catastrophe, not only did he not fall, but he went up to a higher level and directly ascended to the realm of gods. This is the realm that countless practitioners in the emperor''s world yearn for! In the sky above Eternal Night City, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and his heart was extremely shaken. Even he never thought that Chen Taixuan would break through the catastrophe and reach the God Realm directly. This kind of will and even fortune are really admirable and enviable. "hiss!" Many cultivators who witnessed Chen Taixuan being forced to break his arms to apologize couldn''t help but gasped, and stood on the spot like a wooden chicken, their heads nk. or, all of them. "This person is really shocking!" "With this person, my way is not alone!" Even such an existence as Emperor ~ couldn''t help sighing, his eyes shed with zing brilliance, and his whole body was filled with a strong fighting spirit. Emperor Xiaoyao beside him, although he hadn''t spoken yet, was equally full of fighting spirit. At the same time, in the Yunding Emperor''s garrison, a violent power was erupting, Ji Xuanyou and Ji Mie''s team, who were nning to annihte Taixuan Sword Lord in one fell swoop, also heard these words that sounded like the sound of heaven. The movements of his hands subconsciously stopped, and he stared at the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect in horror. At this moment, even Ji Xuanyou, who had fully opened the door of God, felt a throbbing, as if in that deep It seems that there is some great terrifying existence that is about to be born. This kind of feeling makes Ji Xuanyou very unbelievable. He is a majestic existence in the spiritual realm, and this so-called Chen Taixuan, even if he reaches the divine realm, is just a neer. How can he give him such a veteran powerhouse in the divine realm? Feel like this? "boom!" When Jixuanyou was trembling in shock, a terrifying wave centered on the mountain peak in the depths of the Yunding Emperor Sect, and spread out in a mighty way, like a gust of wind and rain, shaking the whole world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 937: please try it Chapter 937: please try it "boom!" A bright beam of light rushed from the mountain peak deep in the Yunding Emperor Sect, pierced into the sky, and sted a big hole in the entire cloudyer. All immortal and above powerhouses in the entire Emperor Realm can see that bright beam of light! "Boom!" Bursts of magnificent Dao sounds, centered on the Yunding Emperor Sect, resounded throughout the entire Emperor Realm. This Dao sound is majestic, mysterious and unparalleled, and it goes straight to the soul. Everyone who listens is shocked and cannot help being addicted to it. "Roar!" With the sound of this voice, endless visions appeared from above the mountain peaks. The sound of dragons roaring and phoenix singing resounded in all directions. There were divine dragons soaring through the clouds and fog; there were phoenix shadows soaring; there were white tigers shaking the world; The sky above the entire Yunding Emperor Sect was iparably dreamy, like a beautiful picture scroll, which made everyone present tremble, as strong as Ji Xuanyou, and almost fell into this vision. Indistinctly, a tall and straight figure rose from the top of the mountain. His whole body was surrounded by a trembling sword energy. Hold it up. At this moment, centering on the ce where the Yunding Emperor Sect is located, within a radius of a million miles, any living beings can''t help but have the idea of worshiping, and the whole body bends uncontrobly, worshiping the stepping The gods who walk in the sky! In the entire Emperor Realm, the sword weapons in the hands of all swordsmanship cultivators kept trembling, and they let out sword groans, as if they were celebrating the newly born sword god. "Today, I, Chen Taixuan, used the sword to enter the gods. I took this opportunity to ascend to the gods and realized a sword. Please try it!" A majestic and dull voice came from Chen Taixuan''s mouth, resounding over the entire Yunding Emperor''s garrison, making Ji Xuanyou and even Ji Mie''s team tremble, even if it was just a single word, they all seemed to be in the middle of this word. , Feeling the endless sharpness, there is a tingling feeling in the soul. "boom!" As the majestic voice fell, a domineering sword intent rose from Chen Taixuan''s body, and the surrounding void seemed to be unable to withstand this sword intent, twisting and cracking in gestures visible to the naked eye. It didn''t take long for this sword intent to condense into substance, and it turned into a huge sword that soared into the sky, hanging behind Chen Taixuan''s back. That terrifying sharpness, even from a long distance, shocked people''s minds. "Sword Name: Breaking Dawn!" As these words fell, the heaven and earth with a radius of tens of thousands of miles around Yunding Emperor Sect''s residence as the center were all plunged into darkness. Everyone in this area seemed to be blind and couldn''t see anything clearly! Suddenly, a ray of light shone from the ce where Chen Taixuan was. At first, this ray of light was like a candle, extremely weak, but within a short period of time, it became as bright as a vast sun, dispelling all the darkness, and the light Sheng, stabbed many creatures to close their eyes subconsciously. As strong as Ji Xuanyou, he felt ufortable in his eyes, and quickly circted the power in his body to protect his eyes. What really terrified him was that after the bright light appeared, strong warnings kept appearing in his heart, that kind of fatal crisis , making his whole body tremble uncontrobly. He just wanted to make a move, but found out in horror that he seemed to be being targeted, suppressed by a mysterious and terrifying force, and the power in his body was running extremely slowly. "boom!" In an instant, the white light shone across the world, and in the world, there was only one white light left, which shot out from the ce where Chen Taixuan was, pierced the sky with unparalleled speed, and shed straight at Ji Xuanyou and the others. Only those who are above the divine realm can clearly see that the white light is not pure brilliance, but an extremely radiant sword light, the sharp edge of which is enough to destroy the world! "My boy, this sword is really shocking!" "With just this sword, you can be a god!" "There are less than three fingers in the world who can surpass you!" Seeing this sword, Taixuan Jianjun saw a zing brilliance in his eyes, and couldn''t help but praise it. "My way is not alone, my way is not alone!" The Emperor Yongye who was in the Evernight City also saw this sword. He was so excited that he kept muttering this sentence, his whole body was filled with a strong fighting spirit. Chen Taixuan exchanged ideas. Although Emperor Xiaoyao beside him did not open his mouth, his eyes were still shining with hot light. This sword is the sword that a real sword **** should strike. Based on his understanding of the sword god, it can be said that this sword not only represents the peak swordsmanship, but also represents Chen Taixuan''s life! There are countless kendo monks in the world, but how many of them can integrate their whole life into their own kendo? "boom!" Under the horrified gazes of Ji Xuanyou and the others, this bright white light had already descended on them. The fatal crisis made Ji Xuanyou startled and furious, struggling crazily, and the power in his body gushed out like a vast sea , wanting to get rid of this sword light. But before his power gathered into shape, this sword lightpletely enveloped them, and in just a split second, Ji Xuanyou and the others were overwhelmed by this dazzling white sword light! "boom!" A huge roar resounded through the entire world, and the violent power swept away in all directions. The aftermath of the sword qi shed straight on the ground, tearing the ground apart into a crack that stretched for tens of thousands of miles, like an unfathomable abyss , the bottom cannot be seen at a nce. Endless and sharp sword energy formed a storm of sword energy, raging all around, with Yunding Emperor Sect as the center, and thend of millions of miles around, all turned into ~ The violent and terrifying sword energy, in this ruins floating above. It is conceivable that in a short time, this area will be a forbidden area for the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Under the God Realm, it is impossible to set foot in this area. Even the aftermath of the sword energy is enough to destroy any strong person below the God Realm. If Chen Taixuan hadn''t used his own strength to protect the entire Yunding Emperor Sect, under this impact, the Yunding Emperor Sect would have been reduced to ruins. The surrounding sword energy is an absolute defense for the Yunding Emperor, but it is also an absolute cage. Except for the gods, no one can easily step through this battle ruins ande to the Yunding Emperor. Simrly, the Yunding People from the Emperor''s Religion, if they haven''t reached the God Realm, can''t easily walk through the ruins of the battle and appear in the Emperor''s Realm. This was done on purpose by Chen Taixuan. Now that he has ascended to the God Realm and broke through the God Gate with a sword, he must ascend to the God Realm. Promised Wang Feng that as long as Wang Feng didn''t say anything, Yunding Emperor Sect would close the mountain. If so, they should seal itpletely. Let the Yunding Emperor Sect, in this area, practice hard. If the descendants have a supreme talent, they may not be able to lead the Yunding Emperor Sect to rise again, and even go to the God Realm to find him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 938: Chen Taixuans soaring Chapter 938: Chen Taixuan''s soaring Back then, the reason why Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others were able to seal the divine gate was because they had never advertised to him like this, breaking through the divine realm directly in front of the public, but breaking through the divine realm secretly, and had never broken through the divine realm. The door, at the moment when the door of God appeared, it directly sealed its own divine power with a secret method, and crossed the sea without knowing it. But now, he has broken through the gate of God with a single sword. If he does not ascend to the God Realm, he will be rejected by the Emperor Realm and cannot stay in the Emperor Realm. Instead of this, it is better to directly ascend to the God Realm and seek a higher path! "boom!" A momentter, there was a mournful cry resounding from the sky and the earth, andyers of blood shone from the ce where the sword energy was raging, and many visions appeared. The monks of the emperor''s realm who have experienced many times, don''t need to think about it, this is the appearance of the fallen gods The vision of heaven and earth sharing sorrow. Chen Taixuan''s sword not only killed Ji Xuanyou, the **** of the Mingzu, but also directly destroyed the Ninier Squad, the trump card of Jixuan''s division of the Emperor Realm of the Mingzu! This is Chen Taixuan''s current strength, which is terrifying! "It seems that there is no need for me to go to support!" Standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, Wang Feng sighed when he saw the vision of the heaven and the earth sharing the same sorrow. There was a trace of regret in his eyes. To activate the conditions required for system upgrades, all that remains is to kill a strong man in the divine realm, and it can bepleted. What a pity! Who would have imagined that Chen Taixuan would have such a good fortune, he would directly break through tribtions and be a god, be the sword **** in one leap, and cut off all the invading enemies with one sword, this demeanor is really admirable. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others on the side nodded subconsciously, their faces still shing with shock, obviously still immersed in the sword that Chen Taixuan just made. "Old friend, thank you for your guidance over the years, now I will ascend to the God Realm, I hope to see you in the God Realm, then, you and I will drink and talk again!" In the sky above the Yunding Emperor Sect, Chen Taixuan felt the strong attracting power of the God Realm, and Chen Taixuan nced at the Taixuan Sword Lord standing in the distance, and said reluctantly. He and Sword Lord Taixuan hit it off right away, and the countless years ofpanionship had already made the two of them as close as brothers. Even if he ascended to the God Realm, he would never forget this old friend. "Don''t worry, I will go to the God Realm to look for you in a short time!" Hearing this, Taixuan Jianjun smiled lightly, and said to himself, for the first time, a look of exmation appeared on his Gujing Wubo face, Chen Taixuan was reluctant, so why not him? Chen Taixuan nodded, and took a deep look at Sword Lord Taixuan. Even if he was promoted to the God Realm, he still couldn''t see through this old friend. In his eyes, this old friend was like a mysterious whirlpool. See its real bottom line. He knew very well that this old friend, regardless of his origin or strength, was probably amazing, and it was Chen Taixuan''s luck to have such an old friend! Then, he climbed up to the sky without hesitation, and when he was about to step into the gate of God, he turned around and nced at the Yunding Emperor Sect and the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. His eyes seemed to see the whole picture of the Emperor Realm throughyers of obstacles. Hisplexion was extremelyplicated. Once upon a time, he worshiped the gods and tried his best to seek the ultimate truth of the gods, but now, when he really achieved the gods and was about to ascend to the gods, he showed endless reluctance. After all, this is the world he has struggled for all his life. He has so many memories. In the end, he opened his lips lightly, and after a few words, he resolutely stepped into the gate of God! "Buzz!" When Chen Taixuan stepped into the Divine Gate, the whole world was shaken. Under the shocking eyes of the world, the Divine Gate slowly disappeared, and the visions floating in the sky above the Yunding Emperor Sect also dissipated one after another! "Respectfully send the leader to ascend!" At this moment, many Yunding Emperor Sect powerhouses all stepped out of the main hall where they were, bowed deeply towards the sky, and shouted loudly. The resounding momentum resounded in all directions andsted for a long time. It is definitely a great joy for the Yunding Emperor to be able to appear a strong person in the divine realm, but it also makes them lose the top expert. If Chen Taixuan had not set up a barrier with his sword in the end, he, the Yunding Emperor, would not have been able to do so. All will perish. There will never be a shortage of daring people in this world. Knowing that the Yunding Emperor Sect has a spiritual inheritance, many lunatics will inevitably take risks ande to trouble the Yunding Emperor Sect. "City Lord Wang, goodbye to you and me in the God Realm. If there is a chance, the day we meet in the God Realm is the time for me to repay you!" At the same time, Chen Taixuan''s words resounded in the ears of Wang Feng who was standing in the sky above Eternal Night City, causing Wang Feng to narrow his eyes and take a deep look in the direction of Yunding Emperor Sect. Chen Taixuan is worthy of being a hero! When Wang Fengmented Chen Taixuan''s character, the entire Emperor Realm fell into a boil because of Chen Taixuan''s ascension to the God Realm! "Unexpectedly, after tens of millions of years, we will be able to see the scene of ascending to the God Realm again!" "Yeah, who would have thought that Chen Taixuan would have such a peerless posture, enter the gods with a sword, break through the gate of the gods with one sword, ascend to the realm of the gods, and aim for sword cultivation in the future!" "It is my life''s fortune to witness the birth of a generation of sword gods with my own eyes!" "Isn''t it, Sword God Taixuan, before he left, he also eradicated the invading Ming n powerhouses for my emperor''s world, it is really a great merit!" In the entire Emperor Realm, no matter where it was, there were voices of discussion. All cultivators couldn''t hide their admiration for Chen Taixuan in their words. Many swordsmanship monks even secretly swore that they would aim at Chen Taixuan and practice hard. Looking forward to one day, like Chen Taixuan, he can open the gate of the gods with his sword and ascend to the realm of the sword god! Chen Taixuan''s feat of opening the gate of God with his sword and ascending to the God Realm had an iparably great impact, even faintly overshadowing the impact of the Battle of Eternal Night City. In the world, there will also be legends about Chen Taixuan opening the gate of God with his sword. Someone even made up a paragraph: "The sword **** Taixuan stepped forward, broke the gate of the **** with the sword, and wiped out the Hades with the sword. Looking back, the gods and mortals are separated!" When the entire Emperor Realm was erupting for Chen Taixuan''s ascension to the God Realm, in Eternal Night City, Wang Feng led a group of Eternal Night City and even Immortal Sect powerhouses to bid farewell to Xuanyuan Hongyi, Fu Dao Xuanzhen and other two powerful gods! Prior to this, Wang Feng and the two major **** ns made a treaty of friendship and alliance. In the future, the two sides will support each other. If one party is in trouble, the other two parties need to provide full support. Fang joined forces to encircle and suppress! Of course, both Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fudao Xuanzhen know that this covenant is more dominated by Wang Feng. As long as Wang Feng does not betray, they will not dare to betray the covenant. Together, it may not be Wang Feng''s opponent. "City Lord Wang, you really don''t need our help to destroy the two great protoss of Tianyuan and Yangsheng?" Before leaving, Xuanyuan Hongyi couldn''t help asking again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 939: sharpen the elders Chapter 939: sharpen the elders When Xuanyuan Hong finished speaking, Fu Daoxuanzhen looked at Wang Feng, his eyes sparkled with search. Although the patriarchs of Yangsheng and Tianyuan were beheaded by the Immortal Sect''s strong men, even the strong men of the two great God ns They also fell a lot, but still did not hurt the real foundation of the two great **** races! The two great protoss ns are still rich in background, and their real foundation is the old monsters hidden in the depths of the protoss n, and these old monsters are not so easy to deal with. Even with the current strength of Eternal Night City and Immortal Sect, it is still quite difficult topletely wipe out these two great protoss. The background of the gods is too deep, and they have been standing in the emperor''s world for too long. They have already formed a hugework of rtionships. In the whole emperor''s world, there are many forces who secretly seek refuge with these two great gods. It is not easy to destroy thempletely. ? "Thank you, Patriarch Xuanyuan, for your kindness. However, my strength in Eternal Night City is uneven. I want to take this opportunity to sharpen them!" Hearing Xuanyuan Hongyi''s words, Wang Feng cupped his hands slightly and said with a light smile. Today, the Immortal Sect does notck top experts, but the mainstay is extremelycking. Many elders of the Immortal Sect are talented and powerful, but their cultivation is only at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, and they cannot keep up with today The height at which the Immortal Sect stands. Restricted by the system, he cannot use the extracted cultivation base to directly improve the strength of many Immortal Sect elders, but it does not mean that many Immortal Sect elders cannot practice and promote themselves! But even if many elders of the Immortal Sect are extremely talented, it is not so easy to improve their cultivation in a short period of time. Only by honing between life and death can they achieve a great enlightenment and make them break through the bottleneck and be promoted sessfully! And the remaining powerhouses of the Yangsheng and Tianyuan two great protoss are good whetstones. "Since that''s the case, I won''t get involved. If there is a need, just ask City Lord Wang, and we will definitely help!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Hong nodded his head, understood Wang Feng''s thoughts, cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and said sincerely. "Thank you!" Wang Feng smiled slightly and thanked again. "At this time of turmoil, the Ming n will probably not be content with being peaceful. If there is any change at that time, please also consider the danger of all beings in the emperor''s world, and send strong men to the outer space battlefield to resist the Ming n!" Xuanyuan Hongyi, who was nning to leave, suddenly turned around again and said. "It''s natural, Patriarch Xuanyuan, don''t worry, I, Wang Feng, am not the kind of person who cares about the world and my own interests!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and said very seriously. Xuanyuan Hong nodded, then looked at Xuanyuan Yi who was standing not far away, and said: "Boy, follow City Lord Wang carefully, if you can have half of City Lord Wang, I will be proud of you as my father!" When the words fell, Xuanyuan Hong waved his hand, and took the powerhouse of Xuanyuan God n, Fu Dao Xuanzhen and many other powerhouses of Fu Dao God n, and left together, disappearing from the sight of Wang Feng and others! Xuanyuan Yi, who was behind Wang Feng, could not help but have a wry smile on his face when he heard his father''s words. Even though he was extremely confident in his aptitude, he was not confident that he could reach half of the suzerain that his father said! Among the outstanding people in the world, who canpare with the Suzerain? Don''t say half, if it can reach one-tenth, it''s already amazing! After bidding farewell to Xuanyuan Hongyi and the others, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and with a wave of his hand, he led many strong men back to the main pce of Eternal Night City, leaving behind many revered strong men of Eternal Night City. Even at this moment, these Eternal Night City powerhouses still feel that it is extremely dreamy. In just a short period of time, he Eternal Night City has leapt from a humble power in the Emperor Realm to the top overlord of the entire Emperor Realm? In the main hall of Eternal Night City, Wang Feng sat on the throne, looking at the many strong men standing below, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Mu Chen, you lead many strong men of Eternal Night City to rebuild Eternal Night City, my seat Let this Eternal Night City be thergest city in the Emperor Realm!" "At the same time, clean up the ruins of the surrounding battlefields. From then on, I don''t want my Eternal Night City to go through the mes of war again. I want all the beings in the Emperor Realm to feel awe as soon as they step into Eternal Night City. Dare to think about it again!" "yes!" "I will obey the order of the city lord!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mu Chen and many other experts in Eternal Night City burst into tears, their blood boiled, and they shouted loudly, "He has never had such a bright moment in Eternal Night City for many years. maple! Their hearts were filled with endless joy and reverence. They were d that they had chosen to make Wang Feng the City Lord of Eternal Night City. After the words fell, Mu Chen and the others saluted Wang Feng respectfully, then turned and left toplete what Wang Feng had ordered. After Mu Chen and the others left, there were only a few Immortal sect elder. Looking at the silent elders of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance. Compared with the strong men in Eternal Night City, these people are his real confidants and the foundation of his rise! "Jiang Ziya, you lead Li Bai, Guo Jing, Dongfang Bubai, Ah Qing, Li Yuanba, Guan Yu... and other elders into a team to block the outsiders of the Yangsheng God n, but you don''t have to hold back any members of the Yangsheng God n, kill them all! " "Golden Crow, lead Shi Gandang, Master Moon Worshiper, Pang Ban, Li Xiaoyao, Zhao Ling''er, Yang Guo... and other elders as a team to stop the outsiders of the Tianyuan God n, but all the people of the Tianyuan God n, don''t hold back, kill them all!" "At the same time, if any force is detected, it will be subject to these two great gods and will be annihted together!" "During this process, you can act separately or jointly. Jiang Ziya and Jinwu, you two will take care of the overall situation. You don''t have to take action. Let many elders take action. If they encounter a dangerous situation or a strong person that cannot be dealt with, you and the others Help me out again!" After pondering for a ~ Wang Feng opened his mouth and said, his majestic voice echoed throughout the hall. With the profound background of the two great **** ns, this battle is bound to be a longsting battle, and this is what Wang Feng wants. Only in this way can many elders of the Immortal Sect be sharpened. , what about tempering? "Yes, I will obey the order!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Jiang Ziya and many experts from the Immortal Sect shouted loudly, and the momentum shook the entire main hall, causing the main hall to vibrate slightly. "If the city lord doesn''t dislike it, the two of us are willing to help each other!" Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, who were standing on the side, looked at each other, and then said to Wang Feng in unison. "How dare you, kid? It would be great to have the two of you to help! The two of you can choose a team to follow, and also take care of the overall situation. When they are in danger, they will help each other!" Hearing what Emperor Yongye said, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said hastily. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 940: go out for training Chapter 940: go out for training Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye nodded, seeing Wang Feng''s hidden power. They no longer had any grievances about following Wang Feng, and they had to pay their own loyalty if they wanted to integrate into Wang Feng''s group. , is when they pay their loyalty! It was precisely because he noticed the thoughts of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye that Wang Feng was so happy. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng waved his big hand and threw out dozens of space rings, hanging in front of every elder of the Immortal Sect. "These are some cultivation resources. When you are fighting, don''t forget to cultivate. I hope that when you return, everyone can improve!" Wang Feng''s slightly expectant words resounded throughout the hall, causing all the elders of the Immortal Sect to show a firm look on their faces, and shouted in a deep voice: "We will wait, we will not let the Sect Master down!" The rolling sound resounded throughout the entire hall, shaking the entire hall. "Go!" Wang Feng smiled slightly, waved his hand, and said. "yes!" As the voice fell, the hall that was originally full of figures suddenly became empty. Many elders of the Immortal Sect and Emperor Yongye and others disappeared, and they went to encircle and suppress many strong men from the two great **** ns! Seeing this, a touch of emotion appeared on Wang Feng''s face. Once upon a time, he was still struggling in the Emperor''s Realm, but now he is standing on the top of the Emperor''s Realm, and he is even ready to encircle and suppress the Protoss. After thinking about it, Wang Feng waved his hand and summoned many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect from the world ball! "See the Sovereign!" When Li Qing and the others appeared behind the main hall, without any hesitation, they directly saluted Wang Feng. The whole person was extremely respectful, and their eyes were full of reverence when they looked at Wang Feng! After a long period of hidden cultivation and the hand-in-hand teaching of many elders of the Immortal Sect, Li Qing and other elite disciples of the Immortal Sect have also beenpletely reborn. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the two brothers Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou who had the highest cultivation level had already reached the early stage of the Real King Realm, while Li Qing, the senior brother of the Immortal Sect, had only reached the Luotian Emperor Realm Just the pinnacle. Looking at the vigorous elite disciples, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. Speaking of him, he is really ipetent as the suzerain. He has never really taught these elite disciples, and they are basically taught by many elders of the Immortal Sect. Today, the elite disciples of Immortal Sect include: Li Qing, Ling Feiwu, Li Hei, Mu Yunfei, Wu Nian, Li Tianxin, Yan Shen, Xiao Yunfeng, Corpse Soul, Gu Shou, Gu Gengchou, Xuanyuan Yi, Yun Youxue, Jian Xuan, Yueying, Yingge, Baixuan, Yang Ye, and Wang Feng''s personal disciple, Wenxue who has the body of a Buddha and a demon. Today''s Wenxue has faded from her innocence, like a goddess in the nine heavens, she is graceful and graceful. "You guys are in a team of two, and go out on your own!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng said, with the current strength of these elite disciples, there are very few young people in the emperor''s world who canpete with them. As long as they don''t meet the extremely strong, they will basically be fine. "yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, many elite disciples showed joy on their faces, and hurriedly replied respectfully, especially the two brothers Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, who trembled with excitement. God knows how long they have been holding back, the Suzerain can be regarded as releasing them. Although the world ball is good, for them who escaped, it is no different from a cage. As for Li Qing and the others, although they were not as good as the two Guchou brothers, they had also held back for a long time, and they had long thought of making a foray into the Emperor''s Realm. "Go!" Seeing many happy disciples, Wang Feng smiled slightly, knowing that they were all overwhelmed, he waved his hand and said. "yes!" Many disciples bowed respectfully, and then disappeared into the hall, among them, the two brothers Gu Chou, who almost left the hall after Wang Feng''s words, were afraid of Wang Feng''s repentance. The whole hall returned to calm again, only Wang Feng was left alone, looking a little lonely, after thinking about it, Wang Feng couldn''t help but murmured softly: "Forget it! I don''t need me to sit in Eternal Night City now, but I can go out and explore One time!" With the might of Eternal Night City today, no force or cultivator would dare to challenge the majesty of Eternal Night City, and now that many Immortal Sect elders and even elite disciples are all scattered out to practice, Wang Feng naturally couldn''t sit still. With a sh of his figure, the whole person disappeared directly into the hall. At the same time, he sent a sound transmission to Mu Chen to inform him of his movements, and left a sound transmission talisman. notify him. After leaving the Eternal Night City, a daze appeared on Wang Feng''s face, as if he came to the Emperor''s Realm, and the only ce he arrived at was the Eternal Night City, right? Other than that, he has never been to the Emperor Realm area outside of Eternal Night City. He shook his head with a wry smile, turned into a stream of light, and galloped in one direction casually. Who would have imagined that the majestic City Lord of Eternal Night City, the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect who just killed the patriarchs of the two great God ns, was actually an existence that set foot in the Emperor Realm area other than Eternal Night City? ... At the same time, in the depths of the Tianyuan God n''s resident, Tuoba Tianyuan stepped out from the void, his face was extremely gloomy, blood was overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and his whole person''s aura was a bit sluggish. "Damn guy, how strong is he? Who is this person? Why do you help Evernight City?" Tuoba Tianyuan made a sound in surprise, with an inexplicable gleam in his eyes. He originally thought that the only one who could fight against him in the Emperor Realm was that old guy from the Xuanyuan God n. A mysterious strong man is so terrifying that he will be hurt by both sides? "Eternal Night City!" Suddenly, Tuoba Tianyuan seemed to sense something, his pupils shrank, and he said in a deep voice, gnashing his teeth, his whole body was like a volcano that was about to ~ was surging with terrifying anger, and that terrifying momentum was even more Make the entire Tianyuan forbiddennd tremble continuously. How could Tuoba Tianyuan have never imagined that during his battle with that mysterious strong man, his apprentice Tuoba Tiance and even the great elder Tuoba Tianxing would fall? "good very good!" "Dare to touch my apprentice, I will definitely make your life worse than death!" The iparably cold words came from Tuoba Tianyuan''s mouth and echoed throughout the Tianyuan Forbidden Land. The icy cold murderous intent, centered on him, spread to the entire Tianyuan Forbidden Land, causing the temperature of the Tianyuan Forbidden Land to drop to the extreme. "Brother, why are you so angry?" At this moment, a vicissitudes of life and ancient words suddenly echoed in the forbidden area of Tianyuan, and then, an old figure suddenly appeared beside Tuoba Tianyuan. This old man is the second patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, Tuoba Tianhong, with unfathomable strength, he is the strongest person in the Tianyuan God n, second only to Tuoba Tianyuan! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 941: Attract the Hades Chapter 941: Attract the Hades "Tiance and Tianxing are dead!" "What?" Hearing Tuoba Tianyuan''s words, Tuoba Tianhong''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly eximed. Although he has not been born for a long time and sleeps in this forbidden ce, he also knows that both Tian Ce and Tian Xing have broken through to the **** realm. In this emperor realm, except for a few old guys from the Xuanyuan God n, who can kill him? Tiance and Tianxing? "What happened?" Tuoba Tianhong asked with a gloomy face. Before that, he had been in a deep sleep. If he hadn''t been awakened by the terrifying murderous intent emanating from Tuoba Tianyuan, he would not have known that such a major event had happened in the Tianyuan God n. "For this matter, we have to start from Eternal Night City...!" A full quarter of an hourter, Tuoba Tianhong learned the whole story from Tuoba Tianyuan, his face was shocked and angry, he never thought that a mere Eternal Night City would dare to provoke the prestige of his **** race? What''s more, even Tuobatian''s instigation to use the abyss talisman failed to deal with the enemy, but was dealt with by the enemy instead! That is the Abyss God Talisman! The strongest hole card of the entire Tianyuan Protoss can''t help the opponent? How terrifying is the so-called Immortal Sect? Could it be a force that came down from the God Realm? Otherwise, how could it be so powerful? "Brother, Tiance and Tian Xing have to avenge their enmity!" Even though he was afraid in his heart, Tuoba Tianhong still gritted his teeth and said, with a strong hatred bursting out from his whole body, thinking that he, the Tianyuan God n, had been standing in the entire Emperor Realm for so long, how had he ever suffered such humiliation? The majestic head of the Tianyuan God n and even the Great Elder have fallen one after another. If he does not avenge this **** revenge, what face does the Tianyuan God n have to stand in this emperor''s realm? "Don''t worry, this matter is my brother''s own care!" A cold light flickered in Tuoba Tianyuan''s eyes, and said in a deep voice. "Even the Heavenly Abyss Divine Talisman can''t help the opponent, even if you make a move, brother, I''m afraid...?" Hearing Tuoba Tianyuan''s words, a trace of hesitation flickered on Tuoba Tianhong''s face, after thinking about it, he still spoke. "Brother intends to lure the Hades into the pass!" "What?" After Tuoba Tianyuan''s words fell, Tuoba Tianhong''s pupils shrank, and a look of surprise flickered on his face. No matter what, he never thought that his elder brother would make such a decision! Once he lured the Hades into the customs, not to mention whether he could kill them, once he did this, his Tianyuan God n would definitely be cast aside by the entire Emperor Realm, and from then on, he might not be able to gain a foothold in the Emperor Realm. Even, once Tuoba Tianyuan really did this, all the soldiers of his Tianyuan God n who fell on the battlefield of the outer space over the years will die with grievances, and everything that his Tianyuan God n has done before will also be wiped out! "Sometimes, you have to be cruel not only to your enemies, but also to yourself!" "Break and then stand, Nirvana is reborn!" "After the deaths of Tiance and Tian Xing, our Tianyuan God n has be theughingstock of the Emperor Realm, and now, the Immortal Sect and even Eternal Night City are extremely prestigious in the entire Emperor Realm, and are even faintly respected as the overlord of the Emperor Realm! " "The opponent''s strength is unfathomable, even the Heavenly Abyss Divine Talisman can block it. Even if I attack for my brother, I am not sure how to win the opponent, and it is even very likely that I will be severely injured by the opponent." "Coupled with the help of the Xuanyuan God n and the Fudao God n, it is almost impossible for us to take revenge!" "The only chance is to lure the Hades into the pass, let them bite dogs, and I will reap the benefits of the fisherman!" "If there is no ce for me to stand in this emperor''s realm, then simply overthrow the entire emperor''s realm and start over. Maybe we, the Tianyuan God n, may still stand on top of the emperor''s realm!" Tuoba Tianyuan''s words kept resounding in Tuoba Tianhong''s ears, making him look cloudy, but his desire to dissuade him was reduced a lot. He knew very well that his elder brother''s decision was right and he would Only by taking a risk can you get revenge. "If this can be done, when the battle begins, our Tianyuan God n will take the lead, and it is not impossible for the whole family to ascend to the God Realm!" There was a sh of light in Tuoba Tianyuan''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. "Since the elder brother has made a decision, I will fully support my younger brother, several younger brothers, and even the entire Tianyuan God n!" Hearing this, Tuoba Tianhong''s eyes flickered with determination, he gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice. "For this matter, I will personally go to the Ming n for my brother. Now that you have awakened, everything about the Protoss will be handed over to you!" "Before Brother Wei returns, don''t act rashly, and bear with any movement!" "I understand!" Hearing Tuoba Tianyuan''s solemn words, Tuoba Tianhong nodded and said. As soon as the words fell, Tuoba Tianyuan''s figure shed, and the ghost disappeared into the forbidden area. Watching his elder brother leave, Tuoba Tianhong''s eyes flickered coldly, and he whispered: "Eternal Night City? Dare to touch my Tianyuan?" Protoss, even if you do everything, you will pay the price!" ... Tianyong City is located in the northeast of the Emperor''s Realm, and it is also a city within the range of the Tianyuan God n''s residence. Although Tuoba Tiance and Tuoba Tianxing, the two top powerhouses of the Tianyuan God n, have fallen, making the entire Tianyuan God n panic, but as long as the Tianyuan God n is not really destroyed, the Tianyuan God n will not be in chaos, because they all know that in Tianyuan In the depths of the Protoss, there are still hidden ancestors that are more terrifying than Tuoba Tiance and Tuoba Tianxing. Of course, at this time of wind and rain, the Tianyuan God n and even some forces that surrendered to them have be more cautious, not daring to be as arrogant as they used to be. On this day, two figures slowly walked into Tianyong City, looking at the still prosperous Tianyong City, the corners of the mouths of those two figures twitched into a sneer. The two of them had a clear purpose. Once they entered Tianyong City, they walked straight towards a luxurious mansion in the southeast direction of Tianyong City. This mansion looks luxurious, but it is not considered the most luxurious mansion in Tianyong City, but as long as you stay in Tianyong City for a while, you will understand that although this mansion is not the most luxurious mansion in Tianyong City The ~ is the mansion that should not be messed with! Because there lived a Dharma protector of the Tianyuan God n, whose cultivation had reached the terrifying peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm. It was said that this mansion was the ce where the Dharma protector enjoyed himself, and there were countless beautiful servants in it. Every night, the surrounding mansions could hear the sound of Yingying and swallowsing from it, which made many women in the surrounding mansions blush. But no matter how absurd this guardian of the Tianyuan God n is, no one dares to say a few words. In this Tianyuan God n resident, anyone who nders the Tianyuan God n is undoubtedly digging his own grave. "who?" When the two figures walked to the front of the mansion, the two guards guarding the gate yelled suddenly, their faces were full of arrogance, and they didn''t take these two figures seriously at all! "Do you know who the owner of this mansion is? Ordinary people, before you dare to set foot in your mansion, do you want to find death?" One of the guards, with a cold glint in his eyes, scolded coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 942: protoss nightmare Chapter 942: protoss nightmare "Brother Pang, even this little guard dares to be so arrogant in front of you and me. You can bear it, but I can''t!" Tiandao Song Que said to Pang Ban who was at the side, and looked at the two guards with a cold murderous intent. "You''re wrong! I can''t stand it!" After the words fell, Pang Ban''s figure shed, and he appeared in front of the two guards in an instant. A pair of big hands, one on the left and one on the right, directly lifted the two guards, and the terrifying magic power directly invaded their bodies, instantly making them alive. Twist into pieces. "you!" The two guards opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but their entire consciousness was already plunged into darkness, their eyes were wide open, and they were dying. They didn''t even think about it until they died, why Pang Ban dared to kill them so decisively? They are the bodyguards of the guardians of the Tianyuan God n. Isn''t this person afraid of revenge from the Tianyuan God n''s guardians? "Oh my god, they actually killed the guards of the Tianyuan God n''s guardian?" "Who are they?" "Something has happened!" The practitioners of Tianyong City who originally gathered in front of this mansion because of the appearance of Pang Ban and the other two were shocked when they saw this scene. It''s not something ordinary people can bear! Pang Ban and Song Que ignored the trembling crowd at all, and stepped into the mansion one after the other, attracting many onlookers to tremble in shock. Unexpectedly, after killing the guardian guard of the Tianyuan God n, this The two of them didn''t run away, instead they took the initiative to send them to their door. How courageous are they to do such a thing? As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the mansion, Pang Ban and Song Que frowned at the same time. The whole mansion was filled with an unpleasant smell, and within two steps, they saw women''s clothes scattered on both sides of the road. , which even has a lot of personal clothing. In the hall ahead, theughter of many women could be faintly heard. "Brother Pang, end it as soon as possible, I don''t want to stay here any longer!" Song Que frowned and said in a deep voice. "Let this hall be this person''s tomb, let him and his women die together, and I will be merciful!" Pang Ban nodded and said coldly. "boom!" After the words fell, a terrifying aura suddenly spewed out from Pang Ban''s body. Power fluctuations like a vast sea swept across the entire mansion, making this luxurious mansion tremble uncontrobly. "who?" The guardian of the Tianyuan God n who was having fun in the main hall shrank his pupils and suddenly shouted, he didn''t even have time to put on his clothes, so he pumped out all his strength, ready to see who the blind guy dared to disturb him interest! The women around him, captured by this power, let out a horrified wail. "boom!" However, before the Heavenly Abyss God n''s guardian came out, a terrifying palm print fell from the sky, shattering the entire hall into pieces. The terrifying power strangled all the living beings in the hall, even the Tianyuan God n''s guardian, without exception. , died tragically on the spot. Although he has reached the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, the enjoyment of these years has already emptied his body, which can be called the weakest peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm. It''s not something this person can resist! "Boom!" Apanied by a loud roar, the entire hall was directly turned into ruins, scarlet blood flowed in the ruins, and the whole mansion was filled with a strong smell of blood. And Pang Ban and Song Que disappeared without knowing when, and the whole mansion was devoid of life, only the strong smell of blood wafted. I don''t know how long it took before a brave man stepped into this mansion with a trembling body. When he saw the ruined hall and the blood everywhere, a horrified howl suddenly resounded through the mansion. middle! "ah!" "Something has happened, the Guardian of the Tianyuan Protoss is dead!" The man rolled and crawled, shouting, and ran out of the mansion with a terrified expression on his face. ... This scene kept appearing in the entire Tianyuan God n''s residence. Dozens of Immortal Sect elders, two by two, started with the Tianyuan God n''s guardians, and they continued to strangle and liquidate. With the deaths of the guardians of the Tianyuan God n, the entire Tianyuan God n residence was shrouded in shadow. The practitioners in many Tianyuan God n residences were in danger, for fear of being approached by the mysterious strong man. During this process, many practitioners recognized that it was the elders of the Immortal Sect who killed the guardian of the Tianyuan Divine n. For a while, the news that the Immortal Sect encircled and suppressed the Tianyuan Divine n spread throughout the entire Tianyuan Divine n residence, causing all Tianyuan The powerhouses of the **** n were all terrified and trembling. They packed up their belongings one after another, nning to return to the **** n and avoid being strangled by the powerhouses of the Immortal sect. At the same time, such a scene also appeared in the residence of the Yangsheng God n. Many elders of the Immortal Sect crazily strangled the guardians of the Yangsheng God n, setting off a **** storm, causing countless cultivators in the Yangsheng God n''s residence Those who tremble with fear. In the Yangsheng God n''s residence, in a certain mountain forest, a tall and straight figure stood on top of a boulder, with a look of joy on his face, and said with a little excitement: "Good kill!" "Your Yangsheng God n has done a lot of evil, I never thought that in this Emperor Realm, someone will be able to cure you after all!" "It''s not that the time has note, but now that the time hase, the nightmare of your Yangsheng God n has begun!" Daodao words resounded in this mountain forest. Anyone who heard them could feel the carefree meaning contained in these words. This tall and straight figure turned out to be a handsome young man. He was dressed in a blue robe, and he looked gentle and elegant, but at this moment, he was excited, but his whole face looked a little ferocious. If there is a monk in the Yangsheng God n''s resident, seeing this person, he will understand why this young man is so happy when he hears that many guardians of the Yangsheng God n have fallen. Lin ~The young master of the Lin family who was once attached to the Yangsheng God n! The Lin family is one of thergest big families in the Yangsheng God n''s residence. Among them, there are countless masters, and the head of the family is even a strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. His reputation spread far and wide, but unfortunately, that is already a thing of the past! In today''s Lin family, Lin Weasel is the only one left! The reason why the Lin family is so miserable is because of Lin Weasel''s sister, Lin Xiaoxiao! Back then, Lin Xiaoxiao was not only extremely talented, but also the number one beauty in the Yangsheng God n resident. She was even more beautiful than many famous female disciples in the Yangsheng God n. sought after. But Lin Xiaoxiao didn''t have the slightest favor for these arrogance. Instead, he fell in love with an ordinary casual cultivator. Although the Lin family is powerful, it is not the kind of snobbish family. Instead, it followed Lin Xiaoxiao''s wishes and let them Marry that mediocre casual cultivator! It was also this marriage contract that caused Lin Weng''s family to be ruined, and was even hunted down by the strong men of the Yangsheng God n. Thinking of this, Lin Weng couldn''t help but see an astonishing murderous intent in his eyes. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 943: This seat only has 1 move Chapter 943: This seat only has 1 move Thinking of the tragic situation back then, Lin Weasel''s eyes turned red, his whole body was trembling constantly, his whole body was filled with strong murderous intent, which made the temperature of this mountain forest drop several levels. Back then, on the day his sister Lin Xiaoxiao married that person, a true disciple of the Yangsheng God n broke into his sister''s room while they were all receiving guests in the lobby, ruining his sister''s innocence. After being bumped into by his brother-inw , instead of apologizing, he directly killed his brother-inw. Afterwards, his father was furious and killed the true disciple on the spot, which also provoked the Yangsheng God n, the domineering Yangsheng God n, regardless of his Lin family''s loyalty to the Yangsheng God n over the years, without saying a word, he sent a strong man Exterminate his Lin family, if he hadn''t escaped by chance, the blood of his Lin family would have beenpletely cut off. God knows how he got here these years, not only to be chased and killed by the younger generation of the Yangsheng God n, but also to endure the torture of self-me for not being able to repay the **** revenge. If the will to revenge has not always supported him, he may have already survived I can''t go down! Now that he heard that the strong men of the Yangsheng God n were being strangled continuously, his heart was extremely happy, and the depression in his chest dissipated a lot. He really wanted to take advantage of the chaos, but these years, even if he practiced hard, his cultivation was only just entering the Luotian Emperor realm, and it was wishful thinking to deal with the guardians of the Yangsheng God n, even if the Yangsheng God n was stronger The younger generation is not something he canpete with! "finally found you!" "You, the remnant of the Lin family, are quite able to hide!" But at this moment, a cold and joking voice suddenly sounded in Lin Weasel''s ears, making him tremble all over, and he hurriedly looked over at the sound. Seconds, without even thinking about it, he turned around and ran away! The person who came was dressed in a ck and red robe, with a tall and straight body, a dark face, a pair of eyes, as sharp as an eagle, exuding a domineering aura of a real king. The person who came was none other than Huangfu Fenglin, one of the preparatory sons of the Yangsheng God n, and also the brother of the true disciple whom his father killed back then. Over the years, it was this person who led many younger generations of the Yangsheng God n, If he kept chasing and killing him, if it wasn''t for his strength and extraordinary luck, he would have died in the hands of this person long ago! "Want to escape?" "Where can you escape to?" Seeing Lin Weat that had be a ck spot, Huangfu Fenglin hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a yful smile, disdain to make a sound, and then, he swayed, and chased towards Lin Weat, the speed was extremely fast, In an instant, he appeared behind Lin Weasel. But he didn''t make a move right away, but hung Lin Weat, like a cat ying with a mouse, and looked at Lin Weat running away jokingly. "I''ve let you live for so long, you should be content!" Huangfu Fenglin hung tightly behind Lin Weat, sneered, his eyes shed with cold murderous intent. Lin Wei, who was running away, never thought that Huangfu Fenglin would not forget to chase and kill him when the Yangsheng God n was facing a crisis. "Don''t becent, you Yangsheng God n can''t take care of yourself now, even if I fall today, in the future, your fate will be worse than mine!" Lin Weasel said without turning his head, trying to stimte Huangfu Fenglin with words to make Huangfu Fenglin retreat. "Hey, you ants, how do you know the horror of my protoss?" "A mere Eternal Night City, a mere Immortal Sect, how can we touch my Yangsheng God n?" Hearing Lin Weat''s words, Huangfu Fenglin''s eyes flickered with gloom, but he said disdainfully, how could he not know that Lin Weat was provoking him, and how could he let Lin Weat seed? Indeed, the fall of many Yangsheng God n protectors made the entire Yangsheng God n panic. Even he was also shocked by the strength of the Immortal Sect, but no matter how frightened he was, he couldn''t stop him from chasing and killing Lin Weat. No matter what, he wants to avenge his brother! What''s more, it has not been reported that any disciple of the Yangsheng God n has been killed by the strong of the Immortal Sect. Presumably, those strong of the Immortal Sect only target the guardians of the God n. This is one of the reasons why he can safely chase and kill Lin Weat. Also, he always firmly believed that even if the patriarch died, as long as many ancestors had not fallen, the Yangsheng God n would always stand above the Emperor''s Realm, and would still be a high and mighty God n. "Oh, is it so?" But at this moment, a joking word suddenly resounded in the forest, causing Huangfu Fenglin and Lin Weat to tremble at the same time, they stopped at the same time, and looked towards the direction where the sound came from. "who?" Huangfu Fenglin narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly shouted in a deep voice. "Buzz!" After his voice fell, a crack suddenly opened in the sky above the mountain forest not far away, and then two figures stepped out of it. Of these two people, one was dressed in a white robe and the other was in a ck robe. Their bodies were tall and straight like pine trees, but their faces made Huangfu Fenglin and Lin Weak tremble. One of them had a dark mark on the left half, There is a white mark on the right half of one, which is very hideous and terrifying! These two are exactly the two Guchou brothers who came out of Eternal Night City! "A mere true king dares to despise my Immortal Sect? Who gave you the guts?" Gu Chou stood on the void with his hands behind his back, condescendingly looking down at Huangfu Fenglin, and said indifferently. Although Gu Gengchou beside him didn''t speak, his eyes were also flickering with coldness, looking at Huangfu Fenglin as if he was looking at a dead person. "You...you are... from the Immortal Sect?" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Huangfu Fenglin was shocked, a fright flickered in the depths of his eyes, pointing at Gu Chou and the two, he asked in a trembling voice. Lin Weasel on the other side has a zing brilliance in his eyes. Ever since the Immortal Sect killed the two patriarchs of the God n and became famous throughout the Emperor ~, he has been yearning for this mysterious and powerful sect. He even imagined that one day he would be able to join this mysterious and powerful sect, relying on this sect to avenge blood and blood. He didn''t expect that when he was hunted down by Huangfu Fenglin, he would meet a strong man from the Immortal Sect. "For the sake of your dying, I will let you die to understand!" "I am Gu Chou, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and next to me is my elder brother, Gu Gengchou, who is also an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect!" "I heard that you are the son of the Yangsheng God n, and you are extremely powerful. How about this, I only make one move, if you can resist, I will spare your life, how about it?" Gu Chou stood in the air with his hands behind his back, looked at Huangfu Fenglin with a half-smile, and said, his words were full of disdain for Huangfu Fenglin, his gesture was as if he was treating an ant, he was beyond arrogant! "Arrogance!" Seeing Guchou despising him so much, Huangfu Fenglin couldn''t help roaring even though he was filled with fear. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 944: a shame Chapter 944: a shame At this time, Huangfu Fenglin was furious, like an erupting volcano, venting his anger. When was he so majestic in preparing the son of the Yangsheng God n, was he so despised by others? He has already reached the Real King Realm, and looking at the younger generation in the entire Emperor Realm, they are all at the top. Even the strongest monsters dare not despise him, but now, he is so despised by the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect , how can he bear it? "boom!" As Huangfu Fenglin roared down, the terrifying majesty of the real king suddenly burst out from him, sweeping across the entire mountain forest, with him at the center, the ancient forests with a radius of thousands of miles were directly crushed to pieces by this violent power, filling the sky. The sawdust drifted away, making the world turbid! "Yang mes burn the sky!" If a muffled thunderous roar came from his mouth, he kept pinching theplicated and difficult seals with both hands, and the power in his body gushed out like a vast sea, shining between his hands, strands of mysterious inscriptions, following him The pinch, emerged. "boom!" In an instant, the dense inscriptions enveloped Huangfu Fenglin''s whole body, like a ball of mes, the scorching high temperature swept all directions, making Lin Weasel in the distance sweat profusely, his eyes flickered with horror, watching the battlefield nervously . Having been hunted down by Huangfu Fenglin for so long, he is very aware of Huangfu Fenglin''s strength, no matter how unwilling he is, he has to admit that Huangfu Fenglin is superior to him in terms of strength and aptitude. The bright fiery red light shone from Huangfu Fenglin''s body, and the inscriptions floating around him seemed to turn into **** of mes, floating around his body, setting it off as if the **** of fire had descended into the world, and its power was astonishing. The void around it seemed to have turned into a sea of mes. The scene was astonishing, and what was even more frightening was the terrifying high temperature that permeated the entire world. If you were below the Emperor Realm, if you stepped into this ce, you would simply not be able to withstand the high temperature, and you would instantly be overwhelmed by the high temperature. Will be burned by this terrifying heat! "Die!" A roaring sound came from Huangfu Fenglin''s mouth. After the words fell, he mmed his hands out, like two dragons going out to sea. The fiery red inscription floating around his body, under the pull of his palms, condensed into two The long dragon wrapped in scorching mes roared towards Gu Shou with unrivaled momentum! "Roar!" The deafening roar of the dragon resounded in all directions. When the two ming dragons roared and ran, the entire void seemed to be unable to withstand the terrible power and high temperature, and they twisted in postures visible to the naked eye! Huangfu Fenglin originally thought that facing his extremely powerful offensive, Gu Chou would be shocked, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chou still had a contemptuous attitude, and even sneered at him: "You dare to show off such a small skill! ? It''s just embarrassing!" "boom!" After the words fell, Gu Chou''s eyes froze, and he slowly stretched out his hand, the power in his body frantically condensed on the fist, and the zing brilliance bloomed from his fist, like a vast sun, bright and dazzling. At this moment, Gu Chou''s aura changed drastically, from frivolous to domineering, with a domineering and unparalleled fist surging all over her body, as if one punch could destroy the world. "boom!" When the power gathered to the peak, Gu Chou hooked the corner of his mouth, and without looking at it, he punched out directly. In an instant, the terrifying power spewed out and gathered into a huge fist mark, in an invincible posture that smashed everything, Boldly charged towards the two me dragons! Before the punch could fall, the void in front of him was already cracked like a broken mirror, and dense ck cracks spread all over the ce! "Boom!" Under Lin Weat''s trembling gaze, the attacks of Gu Chou and Huangfu Fenglin collided impressively, and the deafening sound of explosion resounded throughout the world, making Lin Weat''s eardrums hurt and his head buzzing. What made him tremble even more was the terrifying impact that swept over him. Even he who had reached the Luo Tiandi realm was forced to retreat by this impact. He flew upside down for tens of miles before he managed to stabilize himself. Looking in horror at the battlefield that seems to be destroying the world! At this moment, with Gu Chou and others at the center, the surrounding mountains and forests within ten thousand miles have been turned into ruins, and the earth has been torn apart by the powerful impact, forming cracks in the ground that look like abysses, spreading like spider webs go. "boom!" After a while, a roar resounded again. Immediately afterwards, Lin Weasel saw a figure flying upside down from the smoke and dust, spitting out scarlet blood. To his surprise, the figure flying upside down, It turned out to be Huangfu Fenglin, the son of the Yangsheng God n who was chasing and killing him. "How...how is it possible?" With a bang, Huangfu Fenglin mmed his whole body on the ground in the distance, sting a huge hole in the ground, and the violent fist force that tore through his body made his whole face contort. He never thought that , I really can''t stop Guchou''s blow when I am preparing for the Son of God from the majestic Yangsheng God n? "You are worthy of being called the Preparing Son of God? Ridiculous!" Gu Chou stood with his hands behind his back, looked down at Huangfu Fenglin condescendingly, sneered, his face was full of sarcasm, and Gu Gengchou, who was standing beside him, also showed disdain. Even if it is a senior brother whose cultivation base is only at the peak of Luotian Emperor Realm, his strength is stronger than this Huangfu Fenglin, and even the second senior sister with the weakest aptitude and only at the middle stage of Luotian Emperor Realm is not necessarily weaker than this person. In fact, Huangfu Fenglin''s strength is already very strong, and he is considered outstanding among the younger generation in the entire imperial world. It''s a pity that he met the two more monstrous Guchou brothers. Although Wang Feng did not pay too much attention to Guchou and other elite disciples of the Immortal ~, he paid great attention to it. Not only did many elders of the Immortal Sect teach them, but he also taught all the holy ces of cultivation in the sect without reservation. Therefore, the strength of many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect has already been refined to the extreme under the honing of many holy ces of practice and even the elders of the Immortal Sect! "Killing such **** as you really dirty my hands!" Gu Chou snorted softly, stretched out his hand and pped, the terrifying power gathered into a palm print that covered the sky and sun, and bombarded and fell towards Huangfu Fenglin. On Huangfu Fenglin, who was already seriously injured, he was powerless to resist this suppressive force, and could only watch helplessly as the palm print fell. "No!" A desperate roar came from Huangfu Fenglin''s mouth, and endless horror appeared in his eyes. At this moment, all his arrogance disappeared, and the only thing left was the infinite fear of death. "boom!" A loud roar resounded throughout the entire mountain forest, and also resounded in Lin Weasel''s heart, making him tremble uncontrobly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 945: Funeral forest Chapter 945: Funeral forest "boom!" The blood mist that bloomed like fireworks in the mountains and forests was deeply imprinted in Lin Weasel''s mind. I''m afraid he will never forget it for the rest of his life. He never expected that the enemy who chased him down for a long time and made him miserable, Just like that, he was easily killed by the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. In front of the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, the preparatory son of the dignified Yangsheng God n is like an ant, without even the slightest strength to resist. At this moment, infinite reverence and admiration surged in Lin Weasel''s heart. If possible, how much he would like to join the Immortal Sect, this miraculous and powerful sect! At the beginning, I heard that Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect and the lord of the Eternal Night City, had just entered the fruit emperor realm, and killed the leader of the Sword Body Sect of the Eternal Night City who was at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm in adversity. In the name of the Immortal Sect and even Wang Feng, It was engraved in his heart. With the outbreak of the Battle of Eternal Night City, the name of the Immortal Sect continued to resound, and his memory of the Immortal Sect became more and more profound, and his desire to join the Immortal Sect became more and more eager in his heart. In the entire Emperor Realm, which force dared tounch an attack on the God Race like the Immortal Sect? And can he win the battle? No, looking around the world, it''s only the Immortal Sect! Only the Immortal Sect can help him avenge his **** revenge. "Boy, who are you?" Just when Lin Weak was in a daze, a cold voice came, which made Lin Weak''s heart tremble. Hearing the sound, he looked around and found that the person who made the sound was the Immortal Sect disciple who beheaded Huangfu Fenglin. At this moment, the two brothers, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou, stood in the sky, their aura was invisible, but they looked like real gods, and Lin Weat couldn''t help but worship them. "My lord, the boy''s name is Lin Weat. He was originally the young master of the Lin family, a powerful force in the Yangsheng God n''s residence, but he was persecuted by the Yangsheng God n, causing his family to be destroyed. Now there is only one boy left in the Lin family!" Lin Weasel didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly replied. "oh?" "Then do you know the Yangsheng God Race well?" Hearing Lin Weat''s words, Gu You''s eyes lit up, and he asked in a deep voice. "Generally understand!" "Then do you know who are the forces that are attached to the Yangsheng God n and whose strength is not beyond the realm of the Red Dust Emperor?" Hearing this, Gu Chou continued. As soon as Gu Chou''s words came out, Lin Wei was shocked, as if he understood Gu Chou''s purpose, a gleam of light shed in the depths of his eyes, and he nodded towards the two Gu Chou brothers. "lead the way!" Seeing this, Gu Chou said without a doubt. "yes!" Lin Weas bowed his hands, not daring to be negligent, and hurriedly led the way for the two Guchou brothers. "My lord is nning to deal with those forces?" On the way, Lin Weasel couldn''t help but speak out. The two brothers Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou looked at each other, and they both saw the smile in each other''s eyes, but they didn''t hide it, and said, "Your boy has some eyesight!" "My lord, I don''t know if this kid has a chance to join the Immortal Sect?" When Lin Weat''s words fell, the two Guchou brothers suddenly smiled, looked Lin Weat up and down, and whispered: "It''s not impossible!" "real?" Hearing Guchou''s words, Lin Weasel''s eyes shone brightly, and he was pleasantly surprised. "My Immortal Sect does not look at aptitude and strength, but only at heart, character, understanding and even loyalty. As long as you can pass these four assessments, you can join the Immortal Sect!" "Are you serious about what your lord said?" Lin Weasel''s pupils shrank, and he stared fixedly at Gu Chou, with a look of disbelief shing on his face, this Emperor Realm actually has forces that don''t care about aptitude and strength? If it wasn''t for Gu Chou, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, he would never have believed it. In the entire Emperor Realm, is there any force that does not select disciples based on aptitude? As long as the aptitude is enough, even if the strength is not strong, you can join those big forces, even the four major gods who are mainly rtives. Come and tie up those peerless arrogance. So far, this is the first time Lin Weas has heard of a force that selects disciples regardless of aptitude and strength. "What ability do you have to let me make up lies to lie to you?" Gu Chou cast a nce at Lin Weat, and said indifferently. After saying these words, Lin Wei trembled all over, gritted his teeth, and said, "My lord, I want to join the Immortal Sect!" Gu Chou looked Lin Weat up and down, pondered for a moment, and said, "Okay, you stay with my two brothers, and after my two brothers return to the Immortal Sect, I will take you to participate in the entrance examination, if you can Afterpleting the entrance examination, you will definitely be a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" "Thank you, my lord!" Lin Weat suppressed the excitement in his heart and bowed to thank him. Afterwards, the group stopped talking and went straight to a certain force in the Yangsheng God n''s garrison. ... On the other hand, Wang Feng didn''t know that the two Guchou brothers were so bold that they went directly to the Yangsheng God n''s residence to deal with those small forces attached to the Yangsheng God n. At this time, he was standing in front of a vast and boundless mountain range. . Looking around, there are towering ancient forests, and mountains lie intertwined. Some are like dragons, some are like sharp swords, and some are like giant turtles. Clear streams flow in the mountains. Between the cliffs, a spectacr waterfall is formed, and between the mountains and forests, blue waves are formed. If people don''t know, I''m afraid they will think that this is a paradise. But Wang Feng knew that this ancient mountain forest was the well-known Forbidden God Burial Forest in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm! Beforeing here, Wang Feng had deliberately learned that the God Burial Forest was exaggerated to be extremely terrifying in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Even those at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm would not dare to step into the depths of the God Burial Forest. There is an unknown in the depths, and those who step on it will die! ording to records ~ In ancient times, the ce where the God Burial Forest was located was the residence of a powerful force in the Emperor Realm. The moment the corpse fell, the terrifying force that wasparable to the current Six Great Emperor Sects instantly vanished into nothingness. All the weaker disciples turned into towering ancient trees, while the more powerful ones turned into mountain ranges. The original glorious power station directly became a vast ancient forest, as if it was built for that corpse. It''s like a huge and spectacr cemetery. When he saw these records, Wang Feng actually didn''t believe it very much. It is indeed possible for a corpse to destroy an emperor-level force. Unless there is someone as strong as Chen Taixuan, otherwise a corpse of a peak spirit **** It can destroy that force, but if it can turn its disciples into big trees and its strong ones into mountains, it would be too ridiculous. What really interested Wang Feng was that the time when the God Burying Forest appeared was exactly the end of the rumored battle of darkness that spread throughout the heavens and worlds. That''s why Wang Feng just wanted toe to the God Burial Forest to have a look, to see if he could find any clues about the dark war! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 946: Flesh Dryad Chapter 946: Flesh Dryad Wang Feng vaguely felt that the mystery of his life experience was rted to that dark war. Whether it was his beloved woman Ye Muqing, Di Qin, or Hell Prison Senlong, they all seemed to have survived that dark war. And the time when the God Burying Forest appeared was just at the end of the dark war, and it might be rted to that dark war. Anyway, it was also a trip to the Emperor''s Realm, and Wang Feng preferred to explore such dangerous ces. Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and stepped directly into the Burial God Forest. As soon as he stepped into the God Burying Forest, even Wang Feng felt a sense of creepiness. Looking around, there was only a lush greenery, which seemed to be full of vitality, but there was an inexplicable sense of horror as if being stared at by pairs of eyes. feeling. At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help but hear the records in the ancient books. Could it be that these towering ancient trees were really transformed by the disciples of that force? How can it be? It is impossible for only one corpse to have such a power of creation! Wang Feng suppressed the horror in his heart, and stepped between the mountains and forests. The entire forest of burial gods was deadly silent, and there was not even a single shadow of any fairy, bird, or beast. It was better than Wang Feng, walking alone in this dead mountain forest, Can''t help feeling a little flustered. However, Wang Feng''s footsteps were not slow, and he went deep into the God Burial Forest in just a moment. In this God Burying Forest, there seems to be a terrifying air-forbidden force. Wang Feng estimated that even a strong person from the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm would not be able to resist the air if he came to this God Burying Forest. Although Wang Feng could break through this This kind of air-restricting power, but out of caution, he still did not walk against the air, only relying on his legs, he walked quickly in this mountain forest. But at this moment, Wang Feng seemed to feel something, his footsteps stopped suddenly, his eyes were fixed on the front, the power in his body surged quietly, and his whole body was on alert. "Buzz!" Suddenly, one after another strange voices sounded from the distant mountains and forests. Indistinctly, it seemed that a group of shadows were rushing towards Wang Feng. The strange thing was that Wang Feng did not feel any aura fluctuations. The next moment, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and without even thinking about it, he just punched out! "boom!" The loud collision sound resounded throughout the silent mountain forest. At some time, a burly figure appeared in front of Wang Feng. If Wang Feng hadn''t been vignt enough, he might have been sessfully attacked by this figure! When seeing the face of this figure, Wang Feng''s heart trembled, what the **** is this? I saw that the figure waspletely ck, with ck hair all over its body, like a chimpanzee, and its face was covered with ck lines like long worms, which looked very disgusting and frightening. "Could it be the ghost corpse in the records?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, as if thinking of something, he murmured softly. The ghost corpse is a unique life form in the God Burying Forest. It is transformed by fallen practitioners who broke into the God Burying Forest for countless years. It is said that there is a strange power in this God Burying Forest. After the victim dies, the corpse will be transformed by this strange force, forming a ghost corpse like a walking dead. This kind of ghost corpse is extremely sensitive to vitality. Whenever ites across it, it will rush up and bite like a mad dog. Therefore, for the vast majority of cultivators in the emperor''s world, the most terrifying danger in this God Burial Forest is these ghost corpses. corpse. Of course, there is no shortage of brave people in this world who, knowing the dangers, still choose to step into the God Burial Forest, hoping to gain a chance to stand out. As a result, there are more and more corpses in the God Burial Forest. "Roar!" While Wang Feng was contemting, the ghost corpse let out a roar, and charged towards Wang Feng again. The speed was extremely ghostly, and what was even more frightening was that after undergoing the transformation of the strange power in the God Burying Forest, the physical strength of the ghost corpse was terrifying. Iparable, hardly weaker than a strong man who specializes in the body. Fortunately, the cultivation level of this ghost corpse was not very high, only the cultivation base of the early stage of the mortal emperor realm, even if it was transformed into a ghost corpse, its strength was only at the level of the mortal emperor realm. A cold light flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and the power in his body was mobilized suddenly. His fists shone brightly, and they smashed out like a sunburst. The terrifying punch shattered everything, causing the surrounding forests to tremble! "boom!" With Wang Feng''s fist, he directly hit the ghost corpse into the sky, and then it was blown into a ball of powder in mid-air, and disappearedpletely in this world. The ancient forest swayed unsteadily, and pieces of fallen leaves floated down from the sky. But not a single tree was destroyed by this terrifying power, which made Wang Feng''s heart tremble. How could it be impossible to destroy even a few trees? Wang Feng inadvertently swept across an ancient tree that had been scratched by his fist, and his pupils shrank suddenly. On the ancient tree, strands of bright red blood leaked out from the ce where his fist scratched. A chill couldn''t help rushing to the Tianling Gai. Even though he had seen many strange Wang Fengs, he was startled by this strange scene. He could even vaguely smell the faint smell of blood in the air. After thinking about it, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, slowly stretched out his hand, clenched his fist, and the power in his body gushed out, directly hitting the ancient tree. "boom!" The majestic power condensed into a huge fist mark, and it went straight to the bombardment of the ancient tree. There was a loud bang, and the ancient tree was directly sted into two by Wang Feng''s punch, like a fountain. The fresh blood spewed out from the cut immediately, and Wang Feng even vaguely heard a shrill scream. Not only that, at the fractured part of the ancient tree, there are even slender tubr bodies simr to human blood vessels appearing faintly. If you are timid, you will probably be shocked by this weird scene. "System, can UU Reading find out the information of this ancient tree?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked secretly, no matter how weird this ce is, what kind of waves can it cause in front of a man with a system like him? "Ding, automatically spend 100 billion sect values to investigate!" "This is a flesh and blood dryad, a strange creature, not aggressive, but has hallucinatory properties!" "This kind of creature usually grows in ces with many corpses!" "When there are too many corpses in some strange ces, the flesh and blood rots on the ground and merges with those strange forces, which will lead to the birth of blood and flesh dryads in thisnd." "In ancient times, this kind of flesh and blood tree demon was loved by cultivators. They often used it as a root to refine it into a flesh and blood panacea to increase their own blood energy." The cold voice in his mind made the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. My good fellow, I thought it was such a mysterious and weird thing, but I didn''t expect it to be a kind of monster, which can be refined into a medicine pill. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 947: Tianyuan plan Chapter 947: Tianyuan n Wang Feng shook his head,ughed at himself, and continued to move forward. Even if the mere flesh and blood tree demon could condense the flesh and blood elixir, he would not pay attention to it. With his physique, it might not be enough to cut down the God Burial Forest. He raised it. As Wang Feng moved forward, one after another ghost corpse, as if smelling some great tonic, rushed towards Wang Feng like crazy, opened its **** mouth, filled with a stench, making Wang Feng frown again and again . Although there are many ghost corpses thate to be culled, Wang Feng is not afraid. He punches a child like a child, and directly blows ghost corpses away. You don''t even need to look, it''s done with one punch. In this way, Wang Feng braved many dead corpses, forced a **** path, and kept heading towards the depths of the God''s Burial Forest. If anyone saw Wang Feng''s rampant behavior in the God''s Burial Forest, he would be terrified. ... While Wang Feng was exploring the God Burial Forest, in the alien starry sky where the Nirvana n resided, Tuoba Tianyuan slowly stepped into the main pce of the Nirvana n while facing the gazes of many Nirvana n powerhouses. "As expected of being the strongest of the Tianyuan God n, you are so courageous!" "You are not afraid, this seat will keep you here?" Ji Xuanhuang, who was sitting on the main seat, looked at Tuoba Tianyuan who was slowly walking into the hall, with a sneer on his face, and threatened. He knew that Tuoba Tianyuan was very strong, and if it was one-on-one, he would definitely not be his opponent, but here, it was the headquarters of his Nirvana Emperor Realm n, and there were countless strong men hidden in it, who could even defeat Tuoba Tianyuan. Heap dead. "You should have received the news of Ji Xuanyou''s demise?" Facing the threat of Ji Xuanhuang, Tuoba Tianyuan did not change at all, looked at Ji Xuanhuang calmly, and said indifferently. Hearing this, Ji Xuanhuang''s face was gloomy, he stared at Tuoba Tianyuan closely, his eyes flickered with coldness, and he shouted in a deep voice: "Do you really think that I dare not attack you?" "If I hade to trouble you with the Nirvana, I wouldn''t have said so much to you." Tuoba Tianyuan raised his eyes, met Ji Xuanhuang''s gaze, and said with a little deep meaning. "What''s the meaning?" Ji Xuanhuang''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he asked with a frown. If it wasn''t for Tuoba Tianyuan''s sudden arrival, he would have nned to use all his Nirvana army to attack the Emperor''s Realm and avenge his younger brother Ji Xuanyou and even the Nirvana team. "I represent the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n, ande to cooperate with you, the Nirvana God n!" When Tuoba Tianyuan''s words fell, Ji Xuanhuang''s face was startled, and he stared at Tuoba Tianyuan firmly, wanting to see if the other party was joking, if the words hadn''te from Tuoba Tianyuan''s mouth, he would have sted the other party a long time ago out. The four great protoss have been fighting against the Ming n for many years, and they have long been in the same situation. Now they suddenlye to talk about cooperation. What are you kidding? "This seat gives you time, you''d better make it clear, otherwise don''t me this seat for being rude!" Ji Xuanhuang stared at Tuoba Tianyuan firmly, and shouted in a deep voice, his whole body surged with momentum, filling the whole hall with a depressive atmosphere, and at the same time, many Ji Mie Ming n powerhouses surrounding the hall also exuded Imposing manner, intimidating Tuoba Tianyuan, if there is a big disagreement, he will strike at each other. "My apprentice Tuoba Tiance is dead, and my protoss great elder Tuoba Tianxing is also dead. He died at the hands of the strong in Eternal Night City. Now our two major protoss are being punished by the strong in Eternal Night City!" "My protoss has guarded the Emperor''s Realm for many years, but what I got in return is this result. Then, what else is there to protect this Emperor''s Realm? How can it be worth protecting?" Murderous intent flickered in Tuoba Tianyuan''s eyes, he didn''t care about the aura erupted by Ji Xuanhuang and others, and spoke out on his own. Hearing this, Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes flickered brightly, and he said with a hint of doubt: "With your strength, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with the so-called Eternal Night City, right?" "you are wrong!" "Wang Feng, the lord of Eternal Night City, is in charge of a mysterious sect called the Immortal Sect. Among them, there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Even my apprentice was killed when he used the Heavenly Abyss talisman." "You should know the power of the Abyssal Amulet!" Tuoba Tianyuan shook his head and said in a deep voice. Ji Xuanhuang''s pupils shrank, not only did he know it well, but he also experienced it personally. Back then, when he was not the patriarch of the Ji Mie Ming n Emperor Realm, he saw the previous generation of patriarchs being hit by Tuoba Tianyuan with the Tianyuan Divine Talisman. Killing, that terrifying blow, thinking about it now, he still shudders. He finally understood why this Tuoba Tianyuan came to cooperate with his Nirvana Mingzu, and could block the existence of the Tianyuan talisman. Only this Tuoba Tianyuan could not kill him at all. "How do you want to cooperate?" After pondering for a moment, Ji Xuanhuang asked in a deep voice with a sparkle in his eyes. "My two great protoss withdrew from the starry sky battlefield and let you enter the customs. At the same time, I pretended to resist you with the powers of the emperor''s realm. At thest moment, I fought back andpletely wiped them out!" When Tuoba Tianyuan''s words fell, Ji Xuanhuang''s face showed a look of doubt, and after looking at Tuoba Tianyuan, he said coldly: "Are you sure you are not a trap for my Mingzu?" ording to Tuoba Tianyuan''s n, if the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n don''t fight back, they will never return. It means that they entrust their lives to these two great God ns. How is this possible? Do you really think that Ji Xuanhuang is a fool? "This seat and the old patriarch of the Yangsheng God n will hide in your Hades army!" "Hey, Tuoba Tianyuan, Tuoba Tianyuan, if that''s what you call cooperation, then get out!" Hearing Tuoba Tianyuan''s words, Ji Xuanhuang sneered again and again, and scolded unceremoniously, with the strength of Tuoba Tianyuan and the old patriarch of the Yangsheng God n, they were hiding in his army of the Ming n. There must be countless deaths and injuries, so why do you think he died fast enough for the Mingzu? If he hadn''t been afraid of Tuoba Tianyuan''s strength, he would have sted him out long ago! Tuoba Tianyuan frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "I really want to cooperate, are you really going to miss this golden opportunity?" "Cooperation is ~ but you have to listen to me! Who knows if you, Tuoba Tianyuan, really want to cooperate? You human race is full of bad water. Over the years, I, the strong Nadir n, have been killed by you. How many?" After all, Ji Xuanhuang still didn''t drive Tuoba Tianyuan out. As Tuoba Tianyuan said, if Tuoba Tianyuan really wants to cooperate, this is definitely the best opportunity for him to invade the Emperor''s Realm. Although there are risks involved, he Don''t want to miss it either. What to do without risk? An opportunity missed, but never again! "What n do you have? Let''s hear it, if it''s suitable, it''s not impossible!" Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, Tuoba Tianyuan''s eyes flickered with an inexplicable brilliance, and said in a deep voice. "My Hades set up arge army, pretending to attack the Emperor''s Realm, and then you invite some strong men from the Emperor''s Realm toe and kill them together with me, and this cycle goes on and on. When it is about the same time, I will lead the Hades again The army entered the customs and captured the emperor''s realm in one fell swoop." "As long as you help the Hades conquer the Emperor''s Realm, the benefits of your two great **** races will definitely be indispensable. It is not impossible to extradite you to the God Realm!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 948: Prestige spreads far and wide Chapter 948: Prestige spreads far and wide Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes flickered brightly, and a dull voice sounded in the entire hall. He had made a good n. Once Tuoba Tianyuan was really willing to cooperate with his Hades, as long as he followed his n, he would not worry about their capture Can''t reach the Emperor Realm! He has fought against the Emperor Realm for countless years, and it is time to end this war! For a long time, although the two sides have been in constant friction, except for a few times, norge-scale war has broken out. On the one hand, both sides regard this extraterrestrial battlefield as a training ground to hone the strength of their own strongmen. Another aspect is that the strengths of the two sides are almost the same. Although the Emperor Realm has arge number of people, its high-endbat power is less than that of the Hades. Now, the two major gods are willing to turn against each other, which is definitely great news for the Mingzu. Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, Tuoba Tianyuan did not directly refuse, but pondered, how could he not see that Ji Xuanhuang was plotting against his two great **** ns, but he was also plotting against Ji Xuanhuang, It depends on whose calction is better! If you don''t agree to Ji Xuanhuang, I''m afraid this cooperation n will be ruined! Forget it, first agree to Ji Xuanhuang and settle the matter of cooperation. As for who is the oriole behind it, it is open to discussion! An inexplicable light appeared on Tuoba Tianyuan''s face, and he thought to himself, now that the people of the Immortal Sect are liquidating the powerhouses of his two great **** races, maybe they can lead the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect to this extraterritorial starry battlefield, so that the Ming n can attack kill! In this way, he can not only avenge his hatred, but also let the dogs of the Mingzu and the Immortal Sect bite the dog, why not do it? "Okay, I agree to the condition, I hope you don''t let me down!" Thinking of this, Tuoba Tianyuan looked indifferent, nced at Ji Xuanhuang, and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, a look of surprise appeared on Ji Xuanhuang''s face, he didn''t expect that Tuoba Tianyuan would actually agree to his n, he was secretly happy, and solemnly said to Tuoba Tianyuan: "Don''t worry, as long as you follow my seat Make a n, and I, the Hades, will naturally not lose the chain!" "This is a sound transmission token. After leading the powerful emperors to the outer space battlefield, I will send the sound transmission to you, and then you will send people to attack and kill!" "Remember, don''t be careless, go all out!" Tuoba Tianyuan nodded, threw a sound transmission token to Ji Xuanhuang, and said in a deep voice. As soon as the voice fell, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly into the hall with such a ghostly speed that even Ji Xuanhuang didn''t notice a trace, which made Ji Xuanhuang''s eyes full of fear. This old guy from the Tianyuan Protoss is really scary. "Hey, but when I finish using you, no matter how powerful you are, you won''t be able to escape from my palm!" Ji Xuanhuang yed with the sound transmission token in his hand, secretly sneered. ... At the same time, as the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect liquidated the powerhouses of the two major **** races, many elders of the Immortal Sect also became famous and were worshiped by many cultivators in the Emperor Realm! Originally, the world only knew about the guardians of the Immortal Sect and the guardian beasts, but now, with the efforts of many elders of the Immortal Sect, the terrifyingbat power of the elders of the Immortal Sect has also shaken the entire imperial world. In an inn in a certain city, a burly man was rolling up his sleeves, spitting and flying, and talking enthusiastically. The practitioners around him all pricked up their ears to listen, for fear of missing any details. From time to time, there was a sound of exmation. "You haven''t seen that, the elder Ximen Chuuxue of the Immortal Sect, whose swordsmanship is astonishing and weeps ghosts and gods!" "I saw that it was a dark and windy night, and the guardian of the Yangsheng God n was having fun with his concubine in the room. He was very happy. At the critical moment, a gust of cold wind blew open the window of the room. " "The guardian of the Yangsheng God n didn''t pay attention to it at all, and kept moving. Never thought that a white figure suddenly appeared in front of the window, and the white clothes automatically moved without wind. In the pupils, the guardian of the Yangsheng God n was scared to wilt on the spot, and his concubine even let out a scream, and quickly pulled the quilt to cover her naked body!" "who!" "The Guardian of the Yangsheng God n was furious and shouted loudly, but what greeted him was a cold sword light. This sword was invisible, extremely ghostly, and as strong as the Guardian of the Yangsheng God n. He was decapitated by a single sword." !" "The most frightening thing is that even though his head was severed, no blood spewed out at all!" "There is a sword technique that no one can see, because everyone who was lucky enough to witness it has been buried in the ground!" "This is the sword **** of the Immortal Sect, Ximen Chuuxue!" There was awe in the big man''s eyes, and he ended his narration with a dull voice. "Then how did Brother Fang see Ximen Chuuxue''s sword skills?" A strong onlooker couldn''t help asking such a question, and the big man''s face darkened immediately, he gave the man a hard look, and said in a deep voice: "Do you still want to hear it? Don''t want to hear it, I don''t want to say it yet! " "Don''t! Don''t! Go on!" "Yes, let us see the demeanor of the elders of the Immortal Sect!" Seeing that the big man was angry, many onlookers hurriedly said, "The Immortal Sect''s strong man, Shenlong, can''t see his head and tail. Not everyone is lucky enough to see the elders of the Immortal Sect make a move on the spot!" Everyone''s prayers made the big man''s face show a look of arrogance. After disying the score for a while, he said in a slightly profound way: "There is a woman with embroidery needles that is frightening. She uses embroidery needles, but she uses them. It''s swordsmanship, using needles to prate swords, using swords to melt needles, even though she is a daughter, her swordsmanship is superb!" "Maybe he can''tpare to a pure swordsman like Ximen Chuuxue, but to be able to do this in a woman''s body is peerless!" "She is the elder of the Immortal Sect, Dongfang Invincible!" "The sun rises in the east, and I am the only one who is undefeated!" Following the big man''s narration, the whole inn fell into silence ~ Everyone was captivated by the big man''s narration, eager to know the deeds of the elders of the Immortal Sect! In the farthest corner of the inn, a figure shrouded in a ck robe sat quietly. Because of its rtively dim location and the fact that he was wearing a ck robe, no one noticed him at all. "Immortal Sect? Interesting! I never thought that after being imprisoned for so long, such a mysterious sect would appear in the Emperor Realm!" "I want to see and see, how strong is this Immortal Sect?" "I hope I won''t be disappointed. If I want to get back to my peak, I need some nourishing blood food!" An unrecognizable voice came from the mouth of the ck-robed figure, who raised his head slightly, revealing his eyes hidden under the ck hat. What kind of eyes are those! It was extremely crimson, like two blood moons. With just one nce, one could feel a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, as if the soul would be swallowed by these blood eyes! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 949: In terms of summoning, who am I, Wang Feng, afraid of? Chapter 949: In terms of summoning, who am I, Wang Feng, afraid of? "boom!" In the God Burying Forest, Wang Feng shook his numb arm, his face was solemn, and he stared at the burly figure opposite him. He did not expect that the strength of this ghost corpse was so powerful. It was not weaker than the flesh body alone. For a strong man at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, the death aura in his body was so thick that it was shocking. Wherever he passed, the surrounding flesh and blood demon trees showed signs of withering. It seemed that he had already stepped into the depths of the Burial God Forest without knowing it. Otherwise, he would never have encountered such a powerful corpse! This ghost corpse, dressed in a broken ancient Taoist robe and a purple gold crown, obviously must have been a prominent person during his lifetime, but it is a pity that he stepped into this forest of burial gods, and finally turned into a walking corpse of this forest of burial gods! "boom!" While Wang Feng was contemting, the corpse stepped on the foot, and with a bang, a hole exploded in the whole ground, and its whole body, like a cannonball, shot towards Wang Feng. In the cold gloom, bursts of air explosions erupted. Faced with such an offensive, Wang Feng was not afraid, and waved his fists, bullying him. Although this corpse has the strength of the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, its strength is above the physical body, and it does not have the terrifying Taoism of the real Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouse. And Wang Feng, with the demon keel, the other side body, and the Liuying heart, has already tempered his body to the extreme. He only fights with his body. Under the gods, he is not afraid of anyone, so he just uses this ghost corpse to exercise his muscles and bones! "Bang! Bang!" One person, one corpse, collided fiercely in this mountain forest, bursting out with roaring sounds, just like two beasts, simple and rough, every time fists and feet collided, an astonishing impact of force erupted, and the surrounding flesh and blood demon trees were all crushed. The terrifying power of one person and one corpse shattered a lot, and the strong smell of blood permeated the entire mountain forest. At the same time, outside the God Burying Forest, a figure suddenly stepped out from the void, standing in the air, overlooking the entire God Burying Forest, with a strange light shining in the crimson eyes! This person was wearing a dark red robe with several rounds of blood moons embroidered on it, which added a bit of mystery and horror to this person. What was even more shocking was that the word ''Prisoner'' was actually engraved on his forehead! "Ghost Mandrill, that idiot, managed to get out, and quickly regained his strength, wandering around, do you really think that the current Emperor Realm is still the former Emperor Realm?" "But it''s okay, without that idiot Ghost Mandrill getting a share of the pie, the flesh and blood demon tree in the God Burial Forest will be cheaper for me!" "Wait for Lao Tzu to return to his peak, and then let this Emperor Realm feel the fear that was once dominated by Lao Tzu''s Blood Crow!" Blood Crow stood facing the sky, looking at the boundless God Burying Forest, took a deep breath, as if smelling the huge blood in it, couldn''t help showing a touch of intoxication on his face. Immediately afterwards, hended on the ground and walked slowly towards the God Burying Forest. At the same time,yers of blood patterns emerged on his body, like long **** snakes, dancing around him, looking extremely terrifying. What is shocking is that after he stepped into the Burial God Forest, the flesh and blood demon tree closest to him went down in a gesture visible to the naked eye, and wisps of blood flowed from the tree trunk, towards the blood crow. Drifting away, he was swallowed up by the blood crow in an instant! As he went deeper, the surrounding flesh and blood demon trees were sucked up one after another, and all the blood energy was swallowed up by it. The terrifying blood energy surrounded him, making his whole body seem to turn into a giant blood-colored cocoon. The intoxicated look on Xue Crow''s face has never disappeared. As the blood energy swallowed increases, the aura surging around him bes more and more terrifying. If you look carefully, you will find that the void around him is filled with The posture visible to the naked eye was distorted and cracked, as if even the world could not bear this person''s body, it was extremely terrifying! Wang Feng, who was fighting against the ghost corpse, didn''t know that such a weird and terrifying guy had broken into the God Burying Forest. He was trying his best to fight this powerful ghost corpse frantically. Since breaking through to the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, it was the first time for Wang Feng to feel such a hearty battle. Even before fighting with Jian Yi, the leader of the Sword Body Sect, he had never been so happy. This is the collision of the flesh, the taste of punching to the flesh, which made Wang Feng addicted to it. He has encountered quite a few enemies, but they are either too much stronger than him, or too weaker than him, and those enemies are all using Taoism, and it is rare to meet someone whose physical body canpete with him, allowing him to use his physical body to the fullest The only one with the power is the corpse in front of him. He felt that the pores all over his body were stretched, and there was an indescribablefort. Although the collision with this corpse made his body ache faintly, and evenrge bruises appeared on his body, he could feel that he was already The strength of the physical body, which has been tempered to the extreme, has faintly improved under such a big battle. This discovery made Wang Feng secretly happy. The movements of his hands became more and more swift and violent, and the power erupted became even more terrifying. In the constant battles, Wang Feng''s skills became more and more proficient, and he gradually found his own power-exerting skills , with the smallest strength, exert the greatest power! To be able to fight against such a powerful physical body is definitely a precious opportunity for Wang Feng to practice. In terms of the supernatural power of the emperor, there are many opportunities to temper it. After all, most of the emperor''s world practice the supernatural power of the emperor, but there are very few opportunities to temper the body. Therefore, it is obvious that Wang Feng has the ability to destroy the corpse in front of him. Yes, but he still chose to fight with the opponent. If it is a real peak powerhouse of the Immortal Emperor Realm, with his current strength, he is not an opponent at all, but he is only a fleshly body and a ghost without intelligence. He has too many ways to kill the opponent. "Roar!" Not being able to take down Wang Feng for a long ~ made the ghost corpse be more and more violent, like a wild beast, roaring to the sky, and the death energy on his body suddenly centered on him and spread in all directions. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, strange noises resounded in the forest, and scarlet gazes emerged from the forest. They were ferocious ghost corpses. These ghost corpses seemed to be ordered. When they first appeared, they went crazy They rushed towards Wang Feng! "Hey, call the little brother if you can''t fight enough?" "In terms of summoning, I, Wang Feng, have never been afraid of anyone!" "The system, using twenty-seven high-level random summoning opportunities of the Emperor Realm, merged into three random fruit-level Emperor Realm summoning opportunities that can summon the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, and summoned directly!" Seeing many dead corpses attacking, Wang Feng had a sneer on his face, and said secretly. The entire heavens and myriad worlds only summoned one, and he said second, so no one dared to say first. This ghost, ying summoning in front of his curse of the way of summoning, isn''t that courting death? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 950: Meet Blood Raven Chapter 950: Meet Blood Raven Although the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm can''t y a key role in the Immortal Sect, it is more than enough to deal with these corpses! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Jiang Yunfan, Long You, and Xu Changqing!" Following this cold sound, the void in front of Wang Feng trembled suddenly, and then, three heroic and extraordinary figures stepped out from the void, they were Jiang Yunfan, Xu Changqing, and Long You! "See the Sovereign!" As soon as the three of Jiang Yunfan arrived, they bowed their hands to Wang Feng and said respectfully. "No need to be too polite, those ghost corpses will be handed over to you!" Wang Feng waved his hand, pointed to the many ghost corpses that came on the attack, and said in a deep voice. "yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the three of Jiang Yunfan didn''t talk nonsense, and the ferocious aura of the peak of the world of mortal emperor suddenly rippled, wrapped in monstrous power, and bombarded towards those ghost corpses! I saw that Jiang Yunfan, who was pregnant with Chiyou''s demonic blood, directly stimted the demonic blood, and the terrifying demonic energy wrapped around his body, as if a demon **** had descended. Like a hair, he suddenly bombarded many ghost corpses. On the other side, Long You held the Yanhuang Red-tasseled Spear, and dark red mes swayed all over his body, as if the God of me descended. The terrifying high temperature swept all directions, and the Nine Nether Dragons were extinguished with one hand. It was so terrifying that the entire void trembled violently. In contrast, Xu Changqing looked much softer. He held the Star Sword with ethereal aura, floating like a fairy, and his whole body was filled with sword energy. When he swung the sword,yers of sword energy roared out like a long dragon. It''s a show, but it makes the whole world tremble! Wang Feng, who fought against the terrifying ghost corpse, saw the strength disyed by Jiang Yunfan and the three of them, and nodded in satisfaction. Although the three of Jiang Yunfan only had the cultivation base of the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, the strength they disyed was far worse than that of Jiang Yunfan. Those who are strong in the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm don''t give in too much, and even ordinary Saint Immortal Emperor Realm experts are no match for the three of them. "Boom!" As the three of Jiang Yunfan showed their power, terrifying roars resounded in all directions, and the impact of the powerful force was like a stormy sea, sweeping all directions, and the entire earth was cracked with dense cracks. All of them shattered one after another, turning into deathly aura, floating on the battlefield! At the same time, Wang Feng didn''t hold back any more, and with all the strength in his body, his fists shone brightly, like two dragons going out to sea, and kept bombarding towards the ghost corpse. Several pitch-ck holes were shaken out. When Wang Feng and others fought frantically, the blood crow also stepped into the depths of the Burial God Forest. Behind him, countless flesh and blood demon trees had already turned into dead trees. On one side were lush ancient trees and on the other side were endless dead trees. ! After devouring the blood energy of many flesh and blood demon trees, the aura that permeated his body was already extremely astonishing, faintly, the surrounding world was captured by it. "Um?" "Interesting, I didn''t expect anyone to dare to break into this God Burying Forest?" But at this moment, Blood Crow seemed to sense something, and suddenly raised his head, a red light shed in his scarlet eyes, and he nced at the depths of the Burying God Forest, with a strange smile on his face. "The strength has almost recovered, just to y and see how strong the monk of the emperor is now? Hope, don''t let me down!" "I don''t know how many years I was imprisoned in that ghostly ce, and I don''t know this emperor''s world. Is there anyone who knows the name of Lao Tzu''s Blood Raven Lord?" The blood crow murmured with interest, and then continued to move forward. He was not in a hurry, but devoured the blood energy of the surrounding flesh and blood demon trees, while heading towards the depths of the burying **** forest. "boom!" In the depths of the Burying God Forest, a huge roar resounded in all directions. Wang Feng stood above the void, maintaining a punching posture, and not far in front of him, the ghost corpse exploded like fireworks, turning into a dense The dead air drifted in this mountain forest,pletely turning into nothingness! Following Wang Feng''s move to eliminate the terrifying ghost corpse, Jiang Yunfan and the three of them also eliminated the group of fearless ghost corpses one after another. Terror war. "metropolitan!" The three of Jiang Yunfan came to Wang Feng, saluted respectfully, looked at Wang Feng with a look of awe, they were all the protagonists of the world they used to be in, and their hearts were arrogant, but when they faced Wang Feng, they didn''t Dare to have the slightest disrespect! They are both at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, and their strength cannot bepared with Wang Feng''s. Perhaps in the eyes of others, Jiang Yunfan''s strength is already extremely terrifying, but in front of Wang Feng, they are extremely ordinary. "Don''t be too polite!" "This burial forest is weird and unpredictable. You will first teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the world ball. If there is a need, I will let youe out to help!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said in a deep voice, an imperceptible solemnity flickered in the depths of his eyes. For some reason, at this moment, an inexplicable crisis rose in his heart, and strong warnings kept popping up in his mind, as if telling him to leave this ce as soon as possible. Although the early warning came out of nowhere, Wang Feng did not dare to be careless. At his level, any early warning is not unnecessary. There must be some crisis hidden in the dark. "yes!" Hearing this, the three of Jiang Yunfan did not hesitate, nodded respectfully, and then directly stepped into the gate of the world ball opened by Wang Feng, and disappeared into the forest of burying gods. Seeing the disappearance of Jiang Yunfan and the other three, Wang Feng was in a heavy heart. Just as he was about to move on, his face was ~ and he turned around suddenly, his pupils shrank. I saw that the sky in the distance was strangely blood-red, and the endless blood mist was overwhelming, like ayer of blood waves, and it was almost endless when viewed with the naked eye. This made Wang Feng startled. When he came from that ce before, there had never been such a strange and terrifying blood mist. What happened? Wang Feng even faintly felt that in the blood mist, there was an aura that made his heart tremble. That aura was extremely strange and evil, stronger than him, and he couldn''t stop trembling. Just when Wang Feng was thinking about whether he should hide first and wait and see, he trembled all over, his pupils were wide open, and he stared at the blood mist behind him! I saw a burly figure looming in the blood mist, this person was walking at low altitude, every step was extremely slow, but every step fell, the surrounding flesh and blood demon trees dried up at a speed visible to the naked eye, endless His blood rushed up from these flesh and blood demon trees, and gathered towards that burly figure. The terrifying blood mist that filled the sky and the earth also emanated from this person. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 952: how do you want to die Chapter 952: how do you want to die "Um?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Blood Crow''s face was startled, and he stared at Wang Feng firmly. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng knew about the Demon Town Prison, and even directly saw his identity? You know, after that dark war, the connection between the God Realm and the Emperor Realm was severed, and the Demon-Suppressing Hell has long since disappeared in the long river of history. There are very few people who know about the Demon-Suppressing Nether Realm, and they can see his identity at a nce. Yes, even more rare! And Wang Feng, who is only at the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, can actually see his identity? It''s just that this suspicion was suppressed by the monstrous anger surging in the blood crow''s heart in just an instant. What did he hear? How dare a mere mortal emperor at the pinnacle of the world dare to call himself the seat in front of him? It''s outrageous! His age is not known how many times higher than Wang Feng''s, and his strength can easily crush him to death. How dare this ant call himself the seat in front of him? When, his blood crow demon lord has fallen to the peak of a mere mortal emperor, and he can be rampant in front of him? "boom!" The rage that soared to the sky rushed from the Blood Crow Demon Lord, and the terrifying fluctuations swept all directions, causing the surrounding world to tremble uncontrobly. Those flesh and blood demon trees were instantly shattered into pieces, forming strands of spirits. The pure blood energy was absorbed by the blood crow demon lord! "very good!" "I didn''t expect that after I was born, I would encounter such lifeless ants!" "Since you want to seek death, I will help you!" A cold and stern roar came from the mouth of the Blood Crow Demon Lord, and it exploded in the entire world like thunder. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, without seeing him move at all, the blood mist around him trembled suddenly, forming a shocking wave of blood, pouring towards Wang Feng like an overwhelming mountain, as if it was about to destroy the whole world. That terrifying scene is enough to make any Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouse tremble. The Blood Crow Demon Lord originally thought that under his power, Wang Feng would tremble with fright and kneel down to beg for mercy, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng had a calm attitude, and he didn''t take him seriously at all. This made the murderous intent flickering in the blood crow demon''s eyes even more intense! He has already decided that Wang Feng will suffer the most terrifying torture in the world, making his life worse than death! "System, shield this world!" Faced with the terrifying blood pouring down, Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, and he secretly said. Once a battle breaks out with the Blood Crow Demon Lord, the terrifying fluctuations will inevitably shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. Now many elders of his Immortal Sect are liquidating the powerhouses of the two great **** ns. It is good to kill the Crow Demon Lord, but with the sins of the Blood Crow Demon Lord, he is not qualified to shake the entire Emperor Realm! When Wang Feng''s voice fell, an invisible force, centered on him, spread to the entire God Burying Forest, shielding the entire area where the God Burying Forest was located. Did not notice this invisible force! "System, summon Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect!" Then, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with coldness, and he said directly. He is not arrogant enough to use his own strength to deal with the Blood Crow Demon Lord. Even if he has extraordinarybat power, he will definitely not be able to stop the Blood Crow Demon Lord''s move. This criminal is undoubtedly the most suitable choice. "Boom!" When Wang Feng summoned the fourth guardian, the flying tent, the terrifying blood wave that poured over suddenly changed drastically, and suddenly condensed into a giant **** hand, which grabbed Wang Feng fiercely. The momentum of horses crushed the void, putting Wang Feng under great pressure. There were crackling sounds from the whole body, and the bones seemed to be shattered at any time. If he hadn''t been physically strong, he would have been crushed by this terrifying coercion. Wang Feng can be sure that even if it is an ordinary The peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can''t bear this amazing pressure! "Buzz!" When this giant hand was about to grab Wang Feng, a vast force, centered on Wang Feng, swept away, forming a bell-like protective cover, protecting Wang Feng within it, the terrifying blood color The giant hand was blocked by the shadow of the bell, unable to descend at all. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, an extremely bright sword light, wrapped in an astonishing edge, shot out from a certain void with a terrifying sword momentum that wanted to destroy everything in the world, pierced the sky, and shed straight at the **** giant hand. "boom!" A deafening roar resounded through the entire God Burying Forest. Along with the roar, there was also a terrifying shock wave. Under this shock wave, the surrounding mountains were directly chopped off by the middle, and the rolling boulders fell down , setting off endless smoke and dust. "Um?" "who?" The sudden change made the blood crow demon monarch''s pupils shrink, and he shouted in a cold voice, staring fixedly at the ce covered by the sky full of smoke and dust, his body was covered in blood mist, and his momentum was astonishing. He knew very well that the one who could destroy his attack just now was absolutely impossible to be the mere ant at the pinnacle of the Emperor Realm in the world of mortals. ? However, if that ant thinks that with the protection of such a strong man, it can run rampant in front of the Blood Crow Demon Lord, then it is a big mistake! Under the suspicious eyes of the Blood Raven Lord, a tall and straight figure slowly walked out of the smoke and dust in the sky. It was Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect! He is wearing a silver battle armor, a snow-white cloak flutters in the wind, and holds the Sword of Bravery in his hand. The power of the sword bursting out from his body is astonishing. Just standing there, he is inexplicably frightened, as if a supreme sword **** descended. There is a kind of strength that looks down on the world. "I am Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal ~ How dare you hurt my family''s suzerain? How do you want to die?" Fei Peng held the Excalibur Sword in his hand, pointed it in the distance, and said domineeringly, the domineering defiance of everything made Wang Feng, who was behind him, look sideways at him. As expected of the number one God of War in the heavens, he is truly domineering! "Immortal Sect? Fei Peng?" The Blood Crow Demon Monarch first gave a sound of surprise, and then flew into a rage. His red eyes shed with astonishing murderous intent, he stared at Fei Peng, and snorted coldly: "It seems that I have not been born for a long time, and the world has forgotten that I was once killed by this Lord. Fear of domination!" "Forget it!" "You should be regarded as the top powerhouse in the Emperor''s Realm. I will use your head to announce to the world that I, the Blood Crow Lord, will return to the Emperor''s Realm!" Although he felt the tyrannical aura of Fei Peng, the Blood Crow Demon Lord was still extremely confident. He was a majestic Blood Crow Demon Lord. Years of erosion, he still has the confidence to dominate the emperor''s world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 953: 5 gods forbidden Chapter 953: 5 gods forbidden Even if Fei Peng didn''t fully exude his own aura, the Blood Crow Demon Lord could feel Fei Peng''s aura of cultivating at the peak of a spiritual god, but so what? As a figure who once could not do anything to the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm, even though his strength has declined a little now, the Blood Crow Demon Lord is still full of confidence! "boom!" When the arrogant words of the Blood Crow Demon Lord fell, Fei Peng''s eyes turned cold, and the Divine Sword of Radiance in his hand buzzed, and wisps of cold air diffused from the Divine Sword of Radiance, and in the blink of an eye, the The area where Fei Peng was located turned into a sword field! Fei Peng didn''t even bother to reply, he just waved the sword of courage in his hand, rolled up the monstrous sword energy, like a stormy sea, and shed towards the Blood Crow Demon Lord, the terrifying storm of sword energy tore through the sky, tearing apart The momentum of a horse, tantly falling! At this moment, the entire world seemed to be filled with endless sword energy. Looking up, it was all silvery white. The piercing and sharp sword energy covered the sky and covered the sky. Just one nce is enough to make people tremble. "interesting!" Facing the endless sword energying from the impact, the Blood Crow Demon Lord still maintained a calm posture, and said with great interest. "boom!" As the words fell, his eyes sharpened, and the blood mist around him trembled crazily as if being pulled, and the terrifying power centered on him, sweeping the entire world! "Roar!" A deafening dragon roar resounded in all directions. Under Wang Feng''s vibrating gaze, the blood mist around the Blood Crow Demon Lord suddenly condensed into a huge dragon shadow, and the whole dragon shadow hovered over the Blood Crow Demon Lord. The whole body is like a dragon and a dragon, giving people an extremely terrifying feeling. Wang Feng''s face was shaken, and he stared fixedly at the Blood Crow Demon Lord. Only from the Blood Crow Demon Lord''s attack this time, he felt that the attack method was different from that of the cultivators in the imperial realm, or in other words, the attack method of the Blood Crow Demon Lord , more perfect. During the strike, he transformed into a dragon shape with his whole body of blood, and his body was human, but the momentum on his body was that of a dragon. The head is the dragon''s head, the spine is the dragon''s spine, and the legs are the dragon''s tail. Like a blood dragon roaring, it has terrifying fighting power. The powerful dragon''s aura seems to tear the entire world. Shake it! "Boom!" In an instant, the terrifying blood dragon shadow collided with the sharp storm of sword energy, and the howling dragon sword energy raged, setting off an astonishing impact of power. With Fei Peng and the blood crow demon king as the center, the entire earth seemed to be lifted. A thickyer, and the mountains in the distance, were cut off by the middle, rolling boulders fell, and smoke and dust filled the entire battlefield! At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t capture the battle trajectory of the two at all. He could only see two streamers of light colliding with each other in the sky filled with smoke and dust. The sound of the sword chanting and the dragon roaring, the scene was extremely terrifying. Whether it was Fei Peng or Blood Crow Demon Lord, the power and influence that erupted were extremely terrifying. In just a short while, the two had already exchanged thousands of moves, and the impact of terrifying power sted the surrounding God Burial Forest area into a mess. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken. This was the first time he saw such a terrifying powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. He could be sure that even Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao, or Jiang Ziya and Tianyan Jinwu were not like this. The opponent of the Blood Raven Lord. With Feipeng''s spiritual peak cultivation base and terrifyingbat power, ordinary dry gods may not necessarily be Feipeng''s opponents. For example, Emperor Yongye and others, although they can fight against the powerhouses of the gods, they will definitely not be able to withstand the power of Feipeng. However, this blood crow demon lord is faintly evenly matched with Fei Peng, how amazing is it? How could it be possible to be so strong at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? Wang Feng couldn''t help but have strong doubts in his heart. He thought that Emperor Yongye and others were already the pinnacle of immortality, but he didn''t expect that the Blood Crow Demon Lord was even more terrifying. God and emperor are twopletely different realms of cultivation. The gap between heaven and earth is even greater. The few tricks that ordinary people can resist the power of gods with the peak of immortality are enough to be recorded in the history books. Unparalleled genius! People such as Emperor Yongye and others have legendary looks that are hard toe by in a million years, and this Blood Crow Demon Lord is so strong that it cannot be described in words! "Boom!" When Wang Feng was shaking, a terrifying roar resounded, causing Wang Feng to look quickly, only to see that Fei Peng and Blood Crow Demon Lord were blown away by each other after blowing each other, above the void. , standing opposite each other, the momentum surging around him changed the entire world! This battle between the two was no weaker than the previous battle of gods in Eternal Night City, and it was even more terrifying. "interesting!" "I have seen not only thousands, but hundreds of spiritual peak powerhouses, but in terms ofbat power, you are the most powerful!" "If I hadn''t reached the fifth level of divine prohibition, I''m afraid I would have fallen into your hands!" The Blood Crow Demon Lord stood in the air, with blood mist surging all over his body, staring at Fei Peng with red eyes, and said with a deep smile, with an inexplicable brilliance on his face. Originally, he was a little disappointed when he met Wang Feng, who was at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm. He couldn''t devour a powerful cultivator. He didn''t expect that there was only one strong man at the peak of Spiritual God beside the ant. God helped him! Once he devours Feipeng, the pinnacle of the spirit god, his whole body''s energy, blood and divine power, not only can his strength be restored to its peak state, but he can even directly break through to the primordial realm with the help of the primordial purple energy on Feipeng''s body, bing a strong man at the pinnacle of the true god. By! When the blood crow demon lord finished speaking, Fei Peng and Wang Feng''s eyes froze, and a look of doubt could not help appearing on their faces. Fiveyers of divine prohibition? What realm is this? "System, what is the five-fold divine prohibition?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked secretly. He vaguely felt that he seemed to have touched a remarkable realm. "God''s Forbidden, God''s Forbidden!" "It refers to a state after a cultivator breaks through his own limit!" "This kind of limit, UU Reading is not the limit that ismonly known, but a state that can''t be reached by itself. For example, with its aptitude, it can only temper the physical body to a state that is about five times higher than that of ordinary people. But under a certain opportunity, I broke through this limit and tempered my physical body to a hundred times that of ordinary people, so that my physical body reached another limit state with its original limit." "This is the so-called God''s Forbidden!" "Throughout the ages, there have been very few people who have been able to step into God''s Forbidden City. Every single one of them can look down on the world and be invincible in all directions!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink slightly, and a look of horror appeared on his face. He never thought that there would be such a strange realm in this world. If he hadn''t met the Blood Crow Lord, he wouldn''t have been able to. Learn about this kind of divine prohibition. Ordinary people, being able to temper their bodies to the limit that they can achieve is already very remarkable, let alone break through again after reaching the limit and reach another limit, just listen to the system''s exnation, Wang Feng can feel the unimaginable difficulty! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 954: 7 Sustained Blood Tribulation Chapter 954: 7 Sustained Blood Tribtion "Sevenyers of divine prohibition: the firstyer of bone limit, after reaching the limit, if you can break through the Primordial God Realm, you can directly reach the peak of the spirit god, saving countless years of cultivation; The peak; the limit of the quadruple acupoints, breaking through the divine realm, can directly reach the peak of the holy god; the fifth-level soul limit, breaking through the divine realm can directly reach the peak of the true god!" "The limit of the six levels of dao rhyme; the limit of the seven levels of aptitude. After breaking through the divine realm, you can directly reach the peak of Nirvana God!" "The seventh level of divine prohibition is currently the highest number of divine prohibition known to be reached by anyone in the entire heavens and myriad worlds, but above the seventh level of divine prohibition, there is also the eighth level of divine prohibition Lunhai limit and the ninth level of divine prohibition, the limit of holy mystery, reaching the ninth level of divine prohibition Afterwards, breaking through the divine realm can directly reach the peak of refining the gods!" Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken. He didn''t expect that there is such a strange state in this world, and what made him even more unexpected was that such criminals as the Blood Crow Demon Lord have reached the level of terror. The fiveyers of divine prohibition. Sure enough, God has no eyes, even such criminals have such a chance. It''s no wonder that the strongw enforcement officer from the God Realm descended to the Realm to suppress this official, but he failed to kill him. The fifth level of God''s Taboo, in terms ofbat power, is not much worse than the strong man in the Realm of the True God. "The system, such as Emperor Yongye and others, have they stepped into the forbidden realm?" Thinking of Emperor Yongye and others, Wang Feng couldn''t help but asked aloud, the strength of Emperor Yongye and others is far beyond the peak of immortality, if they haven''t stepped into the God''s Forbidden City, they probably don''t have such terriblebat power. "Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao have both reached the third level of divine prohibition!" "The guardians of the Immortal Sect selected by the system for the host must have qualifications at least above the third level of divine prohibition." "For example, the fourth guardian, Fei Peng, has reached the fifth level of divine prohibition. However, the Fei Peng that is currently in the world has not yet reached its true peak state due to the limitations of the host''s cultivation and system level." Hearing the cold voice in his mind, Wang Feng nodded. "boom!" Just when Wang Feng was about to ask something, there was a deafening roar, which made Wang Feng tremble all over, and looked quickly, only to see that the Fei Peng and the Blood Crow Demon Lord collided again at this time. The Blood Raven Lord''s fists were entwined with terrifying blood energy, and they smashed down one after another. Behind him, a huge blood dragon phantom roared up to the sky, and the sound of dragon chant resounded throughout the world. Dragon''s power and shocking power. Fei Peng''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t retreat even half an inch. Holding the Brave Excalibur in his hand, he rolled up the sky-shattering sword energy and went straight to meet him. Whether it was the Blood Crow Demon Lord or Fei Peng, the erupting power was iparably terrifying. If Wang Feng hadn''t been guarded by the power of the system, he would not have dared to stand on the battlefield and watch the battle. "boom!" The fist light and sword energy collided with each other, and an astonishing roar erupted. The endless fist light and sword energy scattered, destroying everything around, and terrible fluctuations swept all directions. "snort!" "Being able to fight with me to such an extent, in the realm of spirits and gods, I would like to call you the strongest!" The Blood Raven Lord snorted coldly and praised, but there was a wicked smile on his face. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, an astonishing blood energy suddenly burst out from his body, and his hands suddenly danced, pinching theplicated and iprehensible seals, and the blood energy around him was immediately drawn, flying around him in a strange melody. "Seven Suspension Blood Tribtion!" A deep roaring sound suddenly came from the mouth of the Blood Crow Demon Lord. After the sound came out, the whole world shook suddenly. Wang Feng looked up suddenly as if he had sensed something, and was suddenly trembling with shock. I saw that seven stars suddenly appeared above the sky. These seven stars shone with endless brilliance, and there was some kind of mysterious linkage with the seal that the blood crow demon lord pinched, andyers of starlight fell down. , wrapping the whole body of Blood Crow Demon Monarch. Immediately afterwards, the blood energy around the Blood Crow Demon Lord, as if being drawn, followed the trajectory of these falling stars, upstream, and headed towards the seven stars hanging above the sky. In just a moment, the terrifying blood energy merged with the seven stars, and the seven stars instantly turned into seven blood-colored stars, shining with blood-red light, looking extremely weird and terrifying. "boom!" Suddenly, the Seven Stars vibrated, and the terrifying blood-red stars fell from the Seven Stars. At this moment, the whole world was distorted and cracked. Wang Feng even felt a terrifying pressure and suppressed it, like Mount Tai pressing down on the top. Even with the protection of the power of the system, it still made him tremble. The most frightening thing is that what Xinghui suppresses is not only the physical body, but also the power in the body, and even the soul. Wang Feng never thought that the blood crow demon lord would hold such a terrible secret. magical powers. Fortunately, even though Fei Peng''s body was trembling under the starlight, there was no look of fear on his face, instead he was very calm. "Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment!" Fei Peng held up the Excalibur Excalibur in his hand, and suddenly shouted. "boom!" In an instant, a domineering sword intent soared from Fei Peng''s body, and the endless lines of swordsmanship converged together to form a huge five-pointed star pattern above the sky. Immediately afterwards, a tall phantom emerged from the map Shining out from the middle, appearing behind Fei Peng. "Buzz!" With Fei Peng''s thoughts, the huge phantom behind him instantly merged into the Divine Sword of Radiance in his hand, causing the Divine Sword of Radiance to tremble continuously, and the crisp and clear sound of the sword''s chant continued to resound throughout the entire world. The divine sword shed horizontally, shocking the world with one sword! The entire world, like a picture scroll, was frozen by the sword erupting from the flying pendant. The extremely bright sword light ~ carried a terrifying tearing power, and tantly shed towards the seven stars in the sky. The horror of this sword made the Blood Crow Demon Monarch''s face change, and he pinched his hands again and again, and the power in his body surged out more and more. Under his urging, the seven blood-red stars in the sky instantly merged. And for one, forming a huge blood-red star, slowly suppressing downward. The terrifying blood-red stars covered the sky and the sun, dimming the whole world. After it fell, the entire void couldn''t bear the terrifying pressure and shattered one after another. Compared with Fei Peng''s sword, the destructive power of this terrifying star and the deterrence it caused to people are undoubtedly more terrifying. Wang Feng held his breath, staring fixedly at the sword and star that was about to collide, his whole soul was greatly shaken, except for the battle between Donghuang Taiyi and Gu, I''m afraid it was just this one. The most breathtaking battle. Previously, in the Battle of Eternal Night City, although the Abyss God Talisman showed great power, it was far less deterrent than the blow brought by the Blood Crow Demon Lord. The demon lord''s attack was enough to shake the entire Chaos Emperor Realm. People who didn''t know the situation would even think that the Emperor Realm was about to be destroyed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 955: Sword Slashing Demon Lord Chapter 955: Sword shing Demon Lord "boom!" Under Wang Feng''s trembling eyes, the radiant sword energy collided with the blood-red stars, making a loud roar like a grand bell. Great sound! The terrifying sound wave swept across the entire God Burying Forest with a gesture visible to the naked eye, and all the flesh and blood demon trees with a radius of one hundred thousand miles were shattered and turned into strands of pure blood, floating in the heaven and earth. Even Wang Feng, who was guarded by the power of the system, was so shocked by the sound waves that his eardrums hurt, his whole head was buzzing, and the impact of the powerful force directly pushed him back a few steps. This terrified Wang Feng. Without the protection of the power of the system, he would be seriously injured even if he did not die under the impact. "Boom!" There were bursts of roaring sounds, the sound of the sky, the bright sword energy and the blood-red stars shattered at the same time, turning into little stars and dissipating between the sky and the earth. You take a few steps back at the same time. ncing at the ferocious bloodstain on his palm, the blood crow demon lord''s heart trembled, and he stared at Fei Peng firmly. He didn''t expect that Fei Peng, who was only the pinnacle of the spirit god, would be so strong. However, this also aroused the ferocity in his heart. He raised his palm, licked the blood on his palm, and said with a grinning smile: "You are good at swordsmanship. If you reach the realm of the Holy Spirit, I''m afraid I will fall on you!" hands." "I am a bit reluctant to kill you!" "I''ll give you a chance to submit to this lord. After this lord dominates the emperor''s realm, you will be under one person and over ten thousand people!" There was an inexplicable light in the eyes of the Blood Raven Lord, and he stared at Fei Peng. If he was the only one who escaped from the Demon Suppressing Hell, he would definitely kill Fei Peng, and use his blood to help him recover to the peak and ascend to the divine realm. But he was not the only one who escaped from Demon Town Hell Prison, and that fellow Guidiao, whose strength was not inferior to him, was definitely the most powerful contender for him to rule the Emperor Realm. Teaming up may not necessarily make that guy Guidrill suffer a lot, and even if he ns well, he may even be beheaded. "Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment!" Facing the solicitation of the blood crow demon lord, Fei Peng ignored him, clenched the galldder sword in his hand, and shouted in a cold voice. "boom!" As the sound of shouting fell, endless sharp sword energy rolled out like a storm, with the flying peng as the center, and thend with a radius of ten thousand li instantly turned into a terrifying sword field. Strands of mysterious kendo patterns rushed from the Zhaodan Divine Sword and surrounded Feipeng''s body. Not only that, but a faint halo appeared behind it, making him look as if the Unrivaled Sword God had descended, with mighty power immeasurable. "The same move, but still want to deal with this gentleman? What a fool''s dream!" Seeing that Fei Peng used the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment again, the Blood Crow Demon Lord couldn''t help but sneered. He was so disdainful that he never realized that the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment that Fei Peng used this time was very different from the one he used just now. . This time, it was even more sacred and majestic, and the mystery of the way of the sword diffused was countless times stronger than before. The Blood Crow Demon Lord stepped forward, and his figure appeared above the sky in an instant, and the power frantically gathered under his feet, and the endless blood energy even appeared under his feet like a whirlpool. As the blood crow demon lord stepped down, his figure swept out like a dragon wagging its tail. The terrifying power set off an astonishing huge wave. The whole world seemed to be destroyed under this foot. generally. He was the dignified Blood Crow Demon Lord, the first time he personally recruited him, but he was rejected? Really ignorant of current affairs! If you want to die, let him be fulfilled! The blood crow demon lord''s eyes shot coldly, controlling the astonishing power and blood, as if a **** high on the mountain wanted to trample an ant to death, he stepped towards the flying tent. At the same time, the sword force on Fei Peng''s body also gathered to its peak, and his whole body was like an unsheathed divine sword, showing its sharpness. The Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment he used this time did not appear in the previous five-pointed star formation. The huge phantom did not appear, and apart from the endless sword energy, there were no other visions. However, the sword power on Fei Peng''s body at this moment is far more terrifying than the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment he used before, as if the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment at this time is the real Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment. "Buzz!" In an instant, Fei Peng''s entire figure disappeared, reced by the Shining Brave Sword, and he seemed to be merged with the Brave Sword. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the dense sword energy around seemed to be drawn, and they trembled one after another, and gathered towards the Godly Sword of Zhaodan. In just a moment, the infinite sword energy that originally enveloped thend of a hundred thousand miles disappeared in an instant, leaving only He lowered the shining brave sword. "call out!" A piercing sound resounded, and the Godly Sword of Zhaodan turned into a long rainbow in an instant, and shot towards the Blood Crow Demon Lord. The speed was extremely fast. This scene made the Blood Crow Demon Lord sneer, the power in his body poured into his feet crazily, he stepped on it with more force, trying to smash the Fei Peng together with the Bold Sword. But in the next second, something horrifying happened to him. When he touched the sword of courage, it was easily broken by it like a piece of paper. He watched helplessly. The Excalibur Excalibur, which shone coldly, was inserted into the sole of his foot. "hiss!" A heart-piercing pain rushed straight to the sky, and the blood crow demon could not help but gasp, his whole face was twisted and hideous due to the pain. What frightened him even more was that ~ after the galldder sword prated into the bottom of his feet again, it didn''t stop, but continued to prate deeper, as if it was going to pierce him from foot to head. "How...how is it possible?" The blood crow demon lord circted the power and blood energy in his body, trying to block the sword of courage, but after his power touched the sword of courage, they were shattered one after another, and he couldn''t stop it at all, just like him The power of Zhaodan Excalibur is not in the same order of magnitude at all. But before that, the Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment disyed by Fei Peng was shattered by him, wasn''t it? The power of the same move is so great? The Blood Crow Demon Lord even felt that the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment that Feipeng had unleashed at this time was no weaker than a blow unleashed by a strong person in the Realm of the True God. Wang Feng in the distance was also shocked. He didn''t expect that Fei Peng had hidden his strength before, and Fei Peng had never shown such a powerful power when facing Tian Yuan''s talisman. He saw from afar that the Excalibur Sword pierced the sole of the Blood Crow Demon Lord''s foot, and then went straight up, tearing the Blood Crow Demon Lord''s entire right foot in half, and the scarlet blood sprayed out like a spring. out. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 956: Gods Forbidden Tower, Blood Qi Crystal Chapter 956: God''s Forbidden Tower, Blood Qi Crystal "Tear!" The terrifying sword edge, from bottom to top, directly split the burly body of the Blood Crow Demon Lord into two halves, a fountain of fresh blood sprayed out, and the whole world was filled with a strong smell of blood. The endless sword energy destroys the vitality in the blood. It is as strong as the Blood Raven Lord, and it cannot be resisted. If you want to regather the blood, you can''t repair the body. You can only watch the terrifying sword energy and put your life end! Even to the point of death, the Blood Crow Demon Monarch could not have imagined that it was obviously the same move, how could Fei Peng burst out with such terrifying power? What really wiped out the vitality in his body was not the terrifying sword aura, but the holy power contained in the sword aura. That kind of holy power has a strong restraint against evil spirits like him. "Congrattions to the host, Fei Peng, the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect, killed the Blood Crow Demon Lord, and received rewards: 1 trillion sect values, 50 million luck points, and 30 chances to be randomly summoned to the Emperor Realm." "Since this is the host''s first time to kill a god-forbidden fifth-level powerhouse, I hereby reward the sect for building the god-forbidden tower!" "The Forbidden Tower has a total of ny-nine floors. Each eleventh floor is equipped with a corresponding tempering exercise for each of the nine levels of the Forbidden God, allowing disciples, elders, guardians, guardian beasts, and even hosts of the Immortal Sect to step into the Forbidden Tower. Experience, every time you go through the eleventh floor, there is a great chance to break through the corresponding number of forbidden gods." The cold voice in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and his face was full of surprise. He didn''t expect to get such a generous reward for killing the Blood Crow Demon Lord. Rewards such as Zongmen value are no longer attractive to Wang Feng. What really attracts him is the extra reward of the Forbidden Tower. God Forbidden Domain! Even though there is only a chance to step into the realm of forbidden gods, it is also very terrifying. People such as Blood Crow Demon Lord and Emperor Yongye stepped into the realm of forbidden gods. Stepping in by luck, how can it be possible to exercise in a targeted manner? But this Divine Forbidden Tower can allow the entire Immortal Sect to have the opportunity to step into the Immortal Forbidden Domain. Now there are hundreds of thousands of people in the Immortal Sect, even if only one percent of them step into the Immortal Sect through this Divine Forbidden Tower. The realm of forbidden gods is also enough to shake the world and weep ghosts and gods. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised, the surrounding world suddenly vibrated, startled Wang Feng, and quickly looked up, only to see that the endless blood energy floating in the void, as if being pulled, gathered together one after another. Under Wang Feng''s vignt gaze, many blood qi condensed into a diamond-shaped blood crystal, and a faint blood-colored radiance shone from the blood crystal. Wang Feng could feel that this blood crystal contained an extremely terrifying blood. "What''s this?" Wang Feng stared at the blood crystal, and made a sound in surprise. Not far away, Fei Peng, who had not yet returned to the guardian''s space, was also staring at the blood crystal, his eyes gleaming with brilliance, as if he could see the inside of the blood crystal through many obstacles. "Sovereign, this is probably the crystallization of blood energy condensed after the fall of the Blood Raven Lord!" After a while, Fei Peng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said to Wang Feng, he looked at the crystal inside and out, and found nothing abnormal, the whole blood crystal, except for the rich and pure blood energy, Nothing else. "Blood gas crystal?" Hearing Fei Peng''s words, Wang Feng was startled and stared at the blood crystal. If this blood crystal is really the condensed body of blood after the fall of the Blood Crow Demon Lord, it is a supreme treasure! As a strongman of the fifth level of the forbidden gods, the Blood Crow Demon Lord is at the peak of immortality, but his strength isparable to that of a strong man at the peak of Qianshen. Jing, how terrifying is it? It is no exaggeration to say that the Blood Crow Lord''s blood is no worse than that of a divine beast. "metropolitan!" Fei Peng stretched out his hand, grabbed the blood crystal, and handed it to Wang Feng. Then, with a sh of his figure, he disappeared directly into the God Burying Forest and returned to the guardian space. Looking at the blood crystal in front of him, Wang Feng grasped it with trembling hands. As soon as he took it, he knew that this blood crystal must be condensed by the blood of the Blood Crow Demon Lord. Otherwise, how could there be such a terrifying event? Blood gas fluctuations? When holding this blood crystal, the blood in his body even boiled uncontrobly, as if this blood crystal was some great tonic, and a desire to swallow it emerged. "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng was hesitating whether to swallow this blood crystal, the blood crystal suddenly trembled violently, and the **** light that was originally shining became brighter, making Wang Feng''s heart skip a beat, and he couldn''t help but back away After a few steps, the whole person was extremely alert. "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" One after another strange sounds came from the blood crystal, as if countless people were neighing, which made Wang Feng''s hair stand on end. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, under Wang Feng''s trembling eyes, illusory figures floated out from above the blood crystals. These figures seemed to be endless, filling the entire sky in just a short while. Every figure is different, the only thing inmon is that their illusory faces are shining with peaceful colors at the moment, looking around, the sky is full of dense illusory figures, which makes Wang Feng a little dazzled. He suppressed the shock in his heart, stared at these phantoms, the power in his body flowed wildly, and his whole body tensed up, ready to deal with emergencies at any time! However, ~ something unexpected happened to Wang Feng. I saw that these countless phantoms floating above the sky all bowed to Wang Feng, their gestures were extremely pious, as if they were on a pilgrimage, following their bow, from their illusory bodies, Suddenly dense golden light spots emerged, and the whole world was set off golden by the golden light emitted by these light spots. Fascinated by this change, Wang Feng didn''t notice that at this moment, in the Immortal Sect''s resident of the World Ball, the Li Tian Ding ced in the center of the square suddenly trembled violently. The mysterious lines carved on Li Tian Ding seemed to be alive. As ifing over, a mysterious light bloomed, and inside Li Tianding, there was a mysterious and peculiar picture book. It was a strange picture book simr to the word "letter". There was a faint golden light shining on the whole picture book, as if it was resonating with the many golden light spots suspended in front of Wang Feng from the outside world. Li Tianding''s strange behavior caused many disciples in the Immortal Sect to be very suspicious, but now all the elders of the Immortal Sect have been summoned by Wang Feng, leaving only some inner disciples and even outer disciples. Faced with such a situation, no one dared to Easy to check. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 957: god of slaughter Chapter 957: god of ughter "System, what''s going on?" On the God Burying Forest, Wang Feng''s face was trembling, looking at the phantoms all over the sky that were densely worshiping him, he asked secretly. He can feel that these phantoms are not malicious to him, and even have a sense of thanking him, but there are too many phantoms. Looking around, the entire sky is filled, no matter who sees it, will vibrate. "The Blood Crow Demon Lord''s crimes are heinous, and he killed countless people. Most of the people killed by him harbored resentful spirits, turned into resentful spirits, and entangled him. However, his strength is so powerful that these resentful spirits cannot harm him , and even be his nourishment, trapped in his body." "When the host killed the Blood Crow Demon Lord, these grievances were freed, their karma was purified, and they were reincarnated. Therefore, they were grateful to the host, and even believed in the host from the bottom of their hearts!" "The host''s beheading of the blood crow demon lord not only eliminated a sinful person, but also saved these resentful spirits, which is equivalent to a great merit. The number of these resentful spirits is beyond imagination. beyond imagination!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart skip a beat. He never thought that killing the Blood Crow Demon Lord would yield such unexpected surprises. At this time, Wang Feng remembered that he had obtained an artifact Li Tianding in the Li Tian Tribe that specialized in collecting beliefs. He quickly probed his thoughts into the world ball, but just happened to see the Li Tianding that was shining brightly and constantly shaking, his heart was shocked, and he quickly Take out this Li Tianding. "boom!" When the Li Tian Ding was taken out, the whole world shook violently, an inexplicable sacred aura pervaded from above the Li Tian Ding, and the surrounding void distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye. "Buzz!" The golden dots that were originally floating in front of many phantoms, seemed to have met their destination, and gathered towards Li Tianding in a turbulent manner. This scene was extremely spectacr. Countless golden light spots, densely packed, like long golden rivers, gathered from all directions and poured into Li Tianding, the majestic power of faith gathered, making the whole Li Tianding vibrate more violently, the bright golden light, from the Li Tianding Shining out from the sky, reflecting this mountain forest iparably golden. When these golden light spots converged towards Li Tianding, the phantoms in the sky also slowly dissipated. Before each phantom dissipated, they took a deep look at Wang Feng, as if they wanted to see Wang Feng''s face, engraved deep in the soul. The phantoms disappeared one after another, making those light spots gather faster and faster. After a while, there were no phantoms in the whole world, and all the golden light spots also merged into Li Tianding. At this time, the golden radiance that bloomed from the entire Li Tianding was extremely bright, like a round of vast sun. Wang Feng looked at the Li Tianding that was blooming with bright golden light, and his heart trembled slightly. He could feel that there was a huge amount of power of faith gathered in that Li Tianding at this time, and many golden light spots seemed to have turned into water droplets in that Li Tianding , forming a piece of golden water flowing in Li Tianding. After gathering a lot of power of faith, this Li Tianding seems to be undergoing some strange changes. This kind of change is so mysterious that even Wang Feng can''t see through it. At the same time, in the depths of the God Burying Forest. The entire depth of the Burial God Forest is barren, and no flesh demon tree has ever grown. Pieces of broken stones are scattered in the depths of the Burial God Forest, like a forest of chaotic stones, and it is a good thing that they have experienced a terrible battle. In the center of this chaotic stone forest, there are several huge stones that resemble stone pirs. In the center of these huge stones, there is a deep pool that is only about ten meters in size. What is frightening is that the water in this deep pool , It was blood-red, and there were wisps of cold airing out of theke, andyers of ice crystals had already formed on the edge of the deep pool. The blood-red light shining from the pool water, shining on the ice crystals, and reflected from the ice crystals back to the pool surface, made this deep pool look extremely mysterious and terrifying. The most important thing is that there is actually a corpse floating in the center of the deep pool. The whole corpse seems to be in tatters, and the clothes on his body are very few and tattered. You can''t even see the real face of this corpse. . However, at this moment, the hollow eyes on the corpse suddenly glowed with two green lights, and he stood up directly from the pool, his green eyes fixed on the direction of Wang Feng. "What a strong power of faith." An ancient voice that seemed toe from the wild era came from this tattered corpse and echoed throughout the depths of the God Burying Forest. As the ancient sound fell, the green eyes on the corpse suddenly changed,yers of golden light flickered, and turned into a pair of golden eyes. What is shocking is that the golden light in the pupils is actually a belief. Power. After transforming into golden eyes, he continued to look in the direction where Wang Feng was, his eyes seemed to see the situation of the ce where Wang Feng was through many obstacles. "This... this breath is... him?" "How is it possible? Wasn''t he killed back then?" A trembling voice resounded suddenly in the depths of the Burying God Forest, and the entire tattered corpse shook, causing the blood-colored deep pool to be filled with waves. "Could it be that... he stepped into the legendary reincarnation of ten lives?" "This fate, can''t we escape?" The entire corpse trembled violently, as if it had been greatly frightened, and the words that came out of it couldn''t hide the meaning of fear. "Back then, I killed God and betrayed the God Realm, and I have already suffered the consequences!" "A remnant soul is lingering until now, and finally got a chance to live again. You still don''t let me go?" The golden eyes of the corpse fixedly stared at the direction of Wang Feng, tremblingly said, the violent fluctuation of mood caused the entire blood-red pool to set off turbulent waves, andyers of waves pped on the surrounding ice crystals. "no!" "I can''t sit ~I must never let him step into the depths of the God Burying Forest!" "Although he is weak at this time, but with such terrifying power of faith, it won''t take long for him to recover to his peak state!" "Buzz!" As these words fell, an inexplicable aura centered on this corpse suddenly spread to the depths of the entire God Burial Forest. Immediately afterwards, the entire depths of the Burial God Forest suddenly trembled, and burly figures rose from the ground. , On every figure, there is an extremely strong corpse aura. Looking around, there are nearly a hundred statues, and the momentum permeating each one is extremely terrifying, and it is several times stronger than the ordinary immortal peak. "Squeaky...!" A strange voice came out from the tattered corpses, and as if receiving orders, many burly figures roared wildly, and their originally dark and empty eyes suddenly glowed scarlet, and then, as if they had gone crazy, they headed towards the depths of the Burial God Forest. Rushed away, the direction these burly figures were going was exactly the direction Wang Feng was in! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 958: life and death enemies meet Chapter 958: life and death enemies meet "Roar!" After dispatching the hundred ghost corpses, the corpse seemed to feel that it was not safe enough. With a low growl, an increasingly intense mysterious wave centered on him and spread to the blood-red water pool, standing on the surrounding boulders. , trembling violently. "Crack!" A series of broken sounds came from these boulders, and then pieces of broken stone fell off from the boulders, revealing several burly figures hidden in these boulders. What is shocking is that the aura emanating from these burly figures has a faint divine aura, even if it has be a corpse, it is difficult to conceal the fluctuation of the divine state. Obviously, these burly figures must have been strong in the divine realm before they were alive, and they were not ordinary divine realms. Counting in detail, there are five statues, and five scarlet eyes shed from the empty eye sockets. Immediately afterwards, these five figures broke free from the boulder, and without saying a word, they directly straddled out, and their figures instantly appeared. Disappeared in the depths of the God Burying Forest, heading towards the direction where Wang Feng was. "Whether you are him or not, you must die!" A cold voice of vicissitudes resounded in the depths of the entire God Burying Forest, and the words were filled with endless hatred. "Perhaps, it''s time for me to consider Wu Wu''s proposal!" "Since you have already betrayed, you can simply betray itpletely!" As these words fell, the entire depths of the Burying God Forest regained its calm, only the surface of the pool that was still rippling, interpreting what happened just now. On the other side, in the secret realm where the Great Demon Xuansha is, the Great Demon Xuansha is sitting cross-legged on the throne, with a strong demonic energy all over his body, and a series of demonic lines, like ck dragons, crawling all over his body, making his whole body It looked terrible. The strong magic power filled the entire hall of glory, filling the hall with a suffocating and oppressive atmosphere. During this period of painstaking cultivation, the Great Demon Xuansha haspletely merged with the demon kingdom of the Demon Master of the Sky, and he haspletely mastered the demonic cultivation of the Demon Master of the Sky, and the whole person has be more and more like the Demon Master of the Sky, Except for weaker cultivation base and strength, it is almost no different from the Sky Master Demon. His cultivation base, from just stepping into the realm of Qianshen, broke through to the peak of Qianshen, and he was only one step away from entering the realm of Holy God. "Perhaps, you can try to get in touch with those so-called sky masters!" After a long time, the Great Demon Xuansha opened his eyes, with bright brilliance shining in his eyes, and murmured in a low voice. Even though he has fully epted all the cultivation bases of the Sky Master Demon, it is not so easy to understand the mystery of it. The most important thing is that he does not want to improve just to improve the cultivation base, he wants to develop in an all-round way, Not only does the cultivation level increase extremely quickly, but also thebat power cannot be dropped, at least it must have the samebat power as the Sky Master Demon, or even stronger. Today, he has reached the peak of Qianshen, and if he wants to continue to improve, even if he has all the cultivation inheritance of the master of the sky, it is not so easy. Maybe he can use those so-called masters of the sky to help him improve. With their power, Wouldn''t it be nice to deal with them? The Great Demon Xuansha even expected that one day in the future, those so-called masters of the sky worked hard to help him recover to the peak, but he was fooled by him and found out that he was actually an undercover agent. What kind of expression would he have? It must be fun to think about it, right? There was a yful smile on the face of the Great Demon Xuansha, and his heart was eager to try. He really wanted to directly contact those so-called masters of the sky and use their power to practice, but he was afraid of being discovered by them. It was miserable. For his own life, the Great Demon Xuansha still cherishes it very much. He still has a goal that has not been achieved, and Queen Medusa is waiting for him to conquer. How can he die? "It''s better to be on the safe side, just wait!" After all, the Great Demon Xuansha still didn''t dare to take his own life to test whether those so-called masters of the sky could find him. "My lord, Master Yuan''s disciple asks to see you!" But at this moment, the respectful words in the porch suddenly resounded throughout the pce. Outside the pce, the porch stood respectfully in front of the pce gate, and beside him, coldly dressed in a in robe, he stood with his hands behind his back, so heroic and extraordinary that all the porch on the side looked sideways at him. As expected of Master Yuan''s direct disciple! Xuan Xuan nodded secretly. If it hadn''t been for Leng Lie who took the initiative to find him and took Master Yuan''s token, he would not have known that there is actually a personal disciple of Master Yuan hidden in this Emperor Realm. In fact, at this moment, Leng Lie''s heart was also shaken inexplicably. If it wasn''t for what the master said, he wouldn''t even know that in this emperor''s world, there are still hidden heavenly servants who are dressed in heaven. From the first moment he saw this entrance, he felt a chill in his heart, knowing that this entrance definitely reached the Primordial God Realm, and that such a strong man was actually just a small character in the Tiannu God Department, who was sent to take charge of the Emperor Realm. Some Tino Reserve members? In the past, Leng Lie only learned about the power of the Sky Master from the mouth of his master, but after all, he had never really seen the power of the Sky Master, but now, just the tip of the iceberg was shown, which already shocked Leng Lie endlessly. With such a terrifying force as the backing, as long as he works hard enough, he may not be unable to stand on the top of the entire heavens and worlds in the future. Then what can the so-called Immortal Sect have to contend with him? For a moment, Leng Lie''s heart was full of pride. His road to rise began with the meeting with the master demon, the master of the sky. If he can be appreciated by a master of the sky in this world, his road ahead will be even broader. Although Shi Zunyuan is also the master of the sky, he is trapped in the chaotic space in the pitch-ck box. Ghost, his cultivation has not been fully recovered, he has only reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, even if hisbat power isparable to that of a Holy God-level powerhouse, he still cannot really help him. After all, if some powerhouses in the God Realm are allowed to sense the aura of the Heaven Master Ghost, with the current strength of the Heaven Master Ghost, they may not be able to stop the attacks of the God Realm powerhouses, and may even implicate him. The ghost of the sky has been guiding by his side, which is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. In the main ~ When the Great Demon Xuansha heard the words of the entrance, he couldn''t help but have a hint of doubt on his face. What the hell? Master Yuan''s disciple? Sky Master Yuan? The so-called master of the sky actually took the initiative to send someone to contact him? The great demon Xuansha was shocked, for a moment, he hesitated, he just decided not to contact the sky master for the time being, now the sky master sent someone to contact him, did he see it or not? its not right! He is the demon of the master of the sky, a mere disciple of the master of the sky, what a fool! After thinking about it, the Great Demon Xuansha calmed down, and sat upright on the throne, with demon energy surging all over his body, and the demonic power swept the entire hall, like an unrivaled demon god. "Enter!" The majestic and indifferent words came from the mouth of the Great Demon Xuansha. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 959: Respectful Chapter 959: Respectful Hearing these majestic and indifferent words, both Xuanguan and Lenglie trembled. Your majesty is getting heavier and heavier! Xuan thought to himself, the respect flickering in his eyes became more and more intense. At this moment, the magic power on the Great Demon Xuansha was much stronger than what he saw at the beginning. Leng Lie also shocked his heart. As expected of the master of the sky, just a single word shocked his heart. This kind of majesty makes people fear and admire. When will he reach this level? "Master Leng, let''s go!" "In front of adults, don''t be presumptuous." Xuanguan nced at Leng Lie and said aloud. Hearing Xuanguan''s suggestion, he nodded coldly, put away the distracting thoughts in his mind, showed a respectful gesture, followed Xuanguan, and stepped into the splendid hall in front of him. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the hall, Leng Lie felt the terrifying power of demons attacking from all directions, his whole body couldn''t help but tense, his soul trembled, and an inexplicable fear rose in his heart. He vaguely saw the figure on the throne in front of him. That tall figure, that kind of majesty, made him lower his head involuntarily. Is this the power of the sky master? Leng Leng clenched his fists tightly, in awe, the power of the Demon Master of the Sky was far beyond what his master and the ghost of the Master of the Sky couldpare to, the terrifying power of the demon almost made him suffocate. On the throne, after Leng Lie and Xuan Guang stepped into the main hall, the great demon Xuansha was also observing Leng Lie. For some reason, he felt a familiar breath from Leng Lie. As Leng Lie walked in, this breath It''s getting richer. However, lowering his head coldly made him unable to see his face clearly. Although he had that sense of familiarity, he couldn''t remember who this person was, which gave him such a strong sense of familiarity. "Leng Lie, the direct disciple of the master of the sky, pay homage to Master Mo!" He bowed coldly at ny degrees, bowed respectfully, and said in a loud voice, the voice echoed in the entire hall. Hearing this voice, the Great Demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, and the word "coldness" brought back the long-lost memory in his mind. Call it cold? It should just be a name change. The Great Demon Xuansha shook his head lightly, and secretly said. How can a dead persone back to life? "Raise your head, let this demon take a good look at it, how amazing is it to make Yuan Shou a direct disciple?" The Great Demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice. The majestic voice resounded throughout the hall, containing endless majesty, which made Leng Lie and Xuan''s heart tremble. As the aloof master of the sky, he rarely epts disciples, even if he epts them, he is regarded as a ve of the sky. This coldness can make the so-called master of the sky ept him as a direct disciple, which must be extraordinary. If it was possible, he could win him over and nt a hidden seed beside the Heaven Master Yuan. When the Great Demon Xuansha was pondering, he was cold and did not dare to be negligent. He quickly raised his head and looked at the Great Demon Xuansha. The awe that emanated became more and more intense. How...how is it possible? Is it really him? How can a dead persone back to life? When he saw the cold face, Great Demon Xuansha was terrified and almost couldn''t help screaming out loud. His face was full of surprise, he forcibly suppressed the horror in his heart, and maintained a majestic posture. It never urred to him that this so-called direct disciple of the master of the sky, Yuan, was actually Leng Lie, the eldest prince of the Sun Sun Dynasty that he killed back then. But at that time, he personally killed Leng Lie and confirmed that Leng Lie was dead, but now this person really appeared in front of him, and even transformed into a direct disciple of the Master of Heaven? This person''s resurrection is probably inseparable from the handwriting of the master of the sky, Yuan. The great demon Xuansha suppressed the shock in his heart, and thought to himself, that Yuan, the master of the sky, is really terrifying, he can actually bring the dead back to life? Impossible, maybe when Leng Lie was fighting with himself, Yuan, the master of the sky, had already used tricks. At that time, Leng Lie might not have really died, but was rescued by Yuan. "Third level of God''s Forbidden! That''s right, with such achievements at such a young age, it''s no wonder Yuanhui epts you as his personal disciple!" The Great Demon Xuansha looked indifferent, nced at Leng Lie, and murmured softly. Although he really wanted to p this cold palm to death in order to avoid future troubles, but for the sake of the overall situation, he endured it and did not dare to show any ws. Fortunately, fortunately! At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help but feel very fortunate, if it wasn''t for him being transformed by a ray of remnant soul of the Demon Master of the Sky, and after epting the inheritance of the Demon Master of the Heaven, his face would have changed into that of the Demon Master of the Heaven I am afraid that he will be recognized by this coldness. "Your Excellency is awsome, there is still a lot to learn from Leng Lie." Seeing Leng Lie''s respectful appearance, the Great Demon Xuansha sneered in his heart, boy, I''m afraid you don''t know that the enemy who killed you back then was right in front of you. "It''s not easy for you to go from the holy world to where you are today. Stay with Yuan carefully. In the future, there may not be a ce for you in the heavens and myriad worlds!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, his heart shuddered coldly. As expected of the Demon Master of the Sky, not only can he see his cultivation level at a nce, but also his origin, it is really terrifying. For a moment, Leng Li felt more and more in awe. "Old ghost, since you''re here, why don''t you show up and see?" But at this moment, the eyes of the great demon Xuansha were as ck as ink, with a faint light shining, as if through many obstacles, he saw the pitch-ck box in Leng Lie''s body. "Jie Jie, you devil, your eyesight is still as sharp as ever!" When the voice of the great demon Xuansha fell, coldughter suddenly sounded in the hall, causing the expression of the hallway on the side to change. When he looked up, when he saw the burly figure stepping out of Leng Lie''s body, his pupils shrank, Hastily bowed and said respectfully: "See Mr. Ghost!" The ghost in charge of the sky ignored the ~ but looked at the demon in charge of the sky, his white eyes shed with exmation, thinking back in the past, how magnificent and heroic they were? Now, they are all down to this point. Sensing the gaze of the ghost in charge of the sky, the face of Xuansha Damo remained unchanged, and he kept admonishing himself in his heart, he must be steady and not reveal his secrets. This is the first time he has faced the real Sky Master, if he can''t get away with the unrecovered ghost of the Sky Master, then he should stop being an undercover agent and just go back to the Immortal Sect and wait. If he hadn''t sensed the ghostly aura of the Heaven Handling Master and knew that he hadn''t returned to his peak, the Great Demon Xuansha wouldn''t have dared to take the risk of calling him out. Can be more rxed. The Great Demon Xuansha also knew that the other party must know that he could sense him. If he didn''t speak, it would arouse the other party''s suspicion. "I didn''t expect you, an old ghost, to be worse than this demon!" After thinking about it for a while, the great demon Xuansha looked at the ghost who held the sky with a half-smile, and said teasingly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 960: Believe in gathering the sea, the gods in the tripod Chapter 960: Believe in gathering the sea, the gods in the tripod When the Great Demon of Xuan Brah was talking to the ghost who held the sky, Leng Lie and Xuanguan stood aside respectfully, not daring to take any action at all, the conversation between the two holding the sky was beyond their ability to intervene. "One day, I will make them pay the price!" Hearing the words of the great demon Xuansha, a gleam of cold light shed in the ghost''s eyes, and his whole body burst out with power, shaking the whole hall violently. He said coldly, and the cold murderous intent swept across the whole hall, making Leng Lie and the entrance tremble. . Leng Lie''s heart trembled, and there was endless awe in his eyes. The one who holds the sky is worthy of being the one who holds the sky. Even if he only has the peak of immortality, his strength is far beyond what he can match. He thought he had reached the third level of the forbidden gods. Among them, there is no opponent, but in front of this master of the sky, just a ray of murderous intent makes his whole soul fall into an ice cave. There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond the people. He has a lot to learn! "Yeah, one day, they will pay the price!" An inexplicable ray of light flickered in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, he emphasized his tone, and said. "What do you n to do next?" Then, the Great Demon Xuansha looked at the ghost and asked in a deep voice. "Since you are here, let''s go with you and recover!" Hearing this, the ghost barely hesitated, and said directly, staying in that chaotic space before was ast resort, and now that the devil is cultivating here, he simply stays here. With the treasures they have collected in the Emperor''s Realm over the years, his recovery speed will be much faster. "Yuan is still sealed now, so you will follow this demon!" "Don''t worry, this demon will teach you ''well'' before the yuan is unsealed!" Then, the Great Demon Xuansha looked at Leng Lie, and said with a half-smile. Fortunately, he got the memory of the demon, otherwise, how could he recognize this ghost? "Yes, thank you Lord Demon!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, he suppressed the excitement in his heart coldly, bowed quickly and thanked him, how lucky he was to be taught by someone like the Demon himself? Fortunately, he did not hesitate to worship Yuan as his teacher at the beginning, otherwise, how could there be such a scene? How can I see so many great people? Seeing Leng Lie''s respectful appearance, the Great Demon Xuansha smiled secretly, boy, it''s not easy for me to kill you, but to torture you, I have a way. Let''s torture you first, and when the time is right, my old devil will kill you again. This time, you will not be so lucky, even if it is Yuan, it can''t save you! Xuancha Damo sneered in his heart, but he didn''t show anything on the surface, and said to Leng Lie: "Now that you have reached the third level of God''s Restriction, you have to rely on yourself toprehend. This demon can''t help you. Next, this demon It will help you temper your body until it reaches its limit!" "Many practitioners think that the more power in the body, the better, but they don''t know that the carrying capacity of the body is limited, and those who can''t bear the strong power will be vulnerable to a single blow." "You can let the old devil teach you how to temper your body, you are blessed!" "The old devil is the number one person in the devil''s way in all heavens and ten thousand realms. There are very few people who canpare with him. Looking at the ten thousand realms, there are very few. In the devil''s way, the body training is even more unique. If you can get some of the old devil''s true inheritance, It is enough to let you travel in all directions, and you are invincible!" The ghost at the sideughed coldly when he heard this. Leng Lie''s heart shuddered, and his eyes were full of awe and gratitude when he looked at the Great Demon Xuansha. How terrifying is the number one person in the world of demons? If it wasn''t really strong to the extreme, how could it have such a title? With such a strong man personally teaching him how to train his body, his future will surely go straight to the nine heavens. The porch behind Leng Lie also looks at Leng Lie with envy. Even if he has reached his level of cultivation, he longs for the personal guidance of the master of the sky, even if the cultivation base of demons and ghosts has not yet returned to the peak. But even if they once stood at the top of the God Realm, even if they have not recovered to the peak, their perception and knowledge of cultivation are notparable to ordinary people. Casually revealing a little bit from their nails can benefit many people for life. However, it didn''t take long for Xuanguan''s envy to turn into rejoicing. "ah!" Leng Lie''s pitiful howl resounded throughout the secret realm. He was teaching some preparations at the entrance to the heavenly ves. Hearing this continuous howl, he couldn''t help but tremble all over. That kind of heart-wrenching scream, just listening to the sound, can feel the great pain. ... In the God Burying Forest, the Li Tianding in front of Wang Feng was still trembling, and a bright golden light shone from it. It had been a long time since the Li Tianding changed, and Wang Feng could feel that the change of this Li Tianding had reached a critical moment. Something seemed to be conceived and born from Li Tianding, which gave Wang Feng an inexplicable feeling of palpitation. Wang Feng stared fixedly at Li Tianding who was shining with bright golden light, and he had a feeling in his heart that this change in Li Tianding would be of great use to him one day in the future. "Buzz!" Suddenly, the vibration of the entire Li Tian Ding stopped, and the bright golden light that originally bloomed from above the Li Tian Ding seemed to be pulled back into the Li Tian Ding. The whole world returned to calm again. Before Wang Feng could startle, strands of mysterious runes exuding faint golden brilliance suddenly emerged from Li Tianding, like little golden dragons emerging from their shells, full of spirituality. Immediately afterwards, under Wang Feng''s shaking gaze, strands of mysterious runes intertwined and intertwined. Not long after, a golden figure suddenly appeared on Li Tianding, hovering like an ancient Buddha. , the body is filled with mysterious golden patterns, just one nce, it is ~ What surprised Wang Feng was that he could feel an extremely familiar and friendly atmosphere from this golden figure, It was as if this figure was his external incarnation. "Buzz!" Suddenly, from that golden figure, two beams of golden light projected, these two beams of golden light rushed towards Wang Feng with extreme speed, before Wang Feng retreated, the two beams of golden light fell on the center of his eyebrows , forming two golden lines connecting head to tail, just like a Tai Chi diagram. With the appearance of this catalog, a strange feeling suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s heart, as if a childish voice sounded in his mind, calling him the master. "System, what''s the situation?" Wang Feng resisted the shock in his heart, and asked secretly, after this picture book appeared, he faintly felt that the four strange things in his body all trembled at the same time, forming a simr pattern with the gold pattern picture book on the center of his eyebrows. A strange resonance! "Faith gathers the sea, the gods in the cauldron!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 961: holy spirit experience Chapter 961: holy spirit experience "The blood crow demon lord ughtered the number world, and killed hundreds of millions of creatures. After the host killed the blood crow demon lord, the resentful spirits transformed by many creatures were freed and re-entered reincarnation. Therefore, they are grateful to the host of faith and turned into the power of faith. !" "How huge is the power of faith transformed by hundreds of millions of living beings? It just so happens that the host has Li Tian Ding, which gathers beliefs, so these powers of faith are not spilled, and they are all collected by Li Tian Ding, turning them into a sea of faith, and the gods of faith are bred in Li Tian Ding !" "Because Li Tianding has recognized the host as the master, so he believes in the gods and also recognizes the host as the master." "Combined with the belief of the disciples of the Immortal Sect created by the host, the **** of faith born by Li Tianding is just born, but it is no different from the real god, and its cultivation has reached the peak of the holy god!" "The host can use the power of belief in the gods to temporarily raise his cultivation base to the peak of the Holy Spirit, and disy the strength of the peak of the Holy Spirit!" "If the host continues to collect the power of faith, one day, the **** of faith will be able to condense into a real living god!" "Today''s belief in gods is just a spirit body, the only function is to allow the host to borrow its power, and it cannot truly manifest in the world!" "hiss!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and he couldn''t help but gasp, his whole body trembling with excitement. Great luck! Great fortune! Sure enough, one drink and one peck is a destiny. If he hadn''t stepped into the Li Tian Tribe and subdued Li Tian Ding back then, he wouldn''t have had the good fortune he has today, if he hadn''t traveled out and stayed in Eternal Night City to practice hard, he wouldn''t have met the Blood Crow Demon Lord, and he wouldn''t have achieved what he is today. Creation of terror. All of this can be described as destiny. "The host needs to pay attention to the power of faith that is squandered by belief in the gods. Therefore, the host borrows the time or consumes the power of faith in the gods. It must be the same as the power of faith contributed by many disciples of the Immortal Sect. Otherwise, the cultivation of belief in gods will decline." The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart tremble, and he asked quickly: "System, with the beliefs contributed by many disciples of the Immortal Sect, how long can I borrow to believe in the gods?" Borrowing the power of faith in the gods, he can directly reach the peak of the Holy God. This level of cultivation is absolutely invincible at the current level of strength in the entire Emperor Realm. "If it''s just an ordinary peak of the Holy Spirit, the host can borrow an hour. If the strength disyed by the host exceeds the peak of the Holy Spirit, it can only be used for a quarter of an hour!" "Beyond this time, you need to use the power of faith in the gods themselves." Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. It seems that if you want to borrow the power of belief in the gods, you need to be cautious and not squander it. However, even with many restrictions, Wang Feng is very satisfied, allowing him to reach the peak of the holy **** for a short time, which means that from now on, he will be fearless under the true god. Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, who can achieve this step with the cultivation base of the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm? "Boom!" But at this moment, the whole world shook violently, waking up Wang Feng who was in deep thought. His whole body tensed up, and he looked up quickly, his pupils shrank suddenly. I saw that, in the direction of the depths of the Burying God Forest, the entire sky was covered by dark clouds, and a huge shadow swept in, which was faintly visible. Hundreds of figures straddled the void and attacked him directly. The terrifying power was released without any concealment. When it came out, it shook the whole world. In the area where Wang Feng was, the void was all distorted and copsed, as if it couldn''t bear the tyrannical power. "So many corpses?" Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he murmured in surprise. He could feel that the hundreds of ghost corpses in the shadows had at least reached the peak of immortality, and the power they disyed was even more terrifying than that of ordinary peak immortals. , and among them were several figures that made his soul tremble. "Damn it, are these corpses crazy?" Wang Feng''s face was gloomy, and he shouted in a low voice. Forget it, just got this faith god, so how terrible is it to try the cultivation of the peak of the Holy Spirit? Immediately afterwards, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, revealing a sneer, and a cold murderous intent flickered in the eyes of those corpses. "Believe in the gods!" A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he let out a low shout, the voice seemed to pass throughyers of obstacles, and was transmitted to the world ball. Li Tianding, who had been ced by Wang Feng on the Immortal Sect Square of the World Ball, trembled suddenly after Wang Feng''s voice sounded, as if there was an immature voice responding to Wang Feng''s words from Li Tianding . "boom!" Immediately afterwards, a brilliant golden beam of light suddenly burst out from above Li Tian Ding, heading straight into the sky! "Buzz!" At the same time, the sky over Wang Feng''s head in the outside world suddenly changed. A bright golden light shone from the sky, and a huge five-pointed star suddenly emerged, and a bright golden light bloomed from the top of the picture. out. "boom!" The next moment, a bright golden beam of light poured down from the catalog, covering Wang Feng''s whole body, and a majestic and terrifying force poured into Wang Feng''s body in an instant. This force was extremely terrifying, but it didn''t make Wang Feng feel ufortable, as if he was in another body at this time, and he felt handy with this force. Strands of golden lines emerged on the surface of Wang Feng''s skin, making his whole body glow with golden light, and his ck hair even turned into gold, dancing wildly in the void. Cool! At this moment, Wang Feng felt unprecedentedfort. That kind of formidable power made him feel invincible in the world, as if the entire Emperor Realm couldn''t hold back a single punch from him. The power in the body is endless and endless. This is the first time Wang Feng has received the power of the gods, and the whole person can''t help being a little fascinated. "Roar!" When Wang Feng was obsessed with the strength of his ~ roars resounded, and hundreds of dead corpses had already rushed to Wang Feng, and the terrifying corpse energy shook all directions, eroding the surroundings. Everything is alive. "Well done!" Wang Feng, who came back to his senses, looked up to the sky and let out a long cry. The whole person soared into the sky in an instant, and his **** closed together to form a sword. The majestic power of faith in his body gathered on the two fingers. Between his two fingers, he rushed straight to the sky. Then, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he swung his sword across. "boom!" The terrifying golden sword shadow started from Wang Feng and stretched to the sky. This sword shadow swept across from east to west with Wang Feng''s sweep. Looking around, there was only a bright golden sword left in the world. mango. The whole world roared in an instant, and everything that this bright golden sword light passed was shattered, and nothing could stop the sharpness contained in it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 962: so scary Chapter 962: so scary "Bang... bang!" Bursts of roaring sound resounded through the entire God Burial Forest, like thunder, andsted for a long time. The ghost corpses that charged over exploded like fireworks, shattered into pieces, and dissipated into the world, not even a single bit of bone residue was left, even the five terrifying ghost corpses were no exception. . The power of the peak of the Holy Spirit is so terrifying! This blow, just a casual blow by Wang Feng, is like destroying the world, nothing can stop it, it is hard to imagine, if it really bursts out with power, what kind of terrifying scene will it be? The entire sky, under this radiant sword light, was almost split into two halves. A long and narrow crack stretched for millions of miles, almost spanning the entire Burial God Forest. After being cut off in the middle, the originally lush and lush God Burial Forest was directly reduced to ruins. Endless sharp sword energy swept across. It is conceivable that soon, the forbidden area of Burying God Forest should be reced by the forbidden area of Sword Domain. Even the powerhouses at the peak level of immortality would not dare to step into this area full of terrifying swords. in the gas area. "So strong!" Wang Feng, who had receded all his strength, stood on the void, looking at the scene that seemed to destroy the world in the distance, his whole body was dumbfounded, and he muttered in a daze. He himself never thought that this sword would be so terrifying! This is just a random blow from him! For a moment, Wang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. If he hadn''t considered that he was the majestic master of the Immortal Sect, he would have raised his head and roared: Who else? ! "impossible!" At the same time, the Killing God in the depths of the Burying God Forest also saw this scene through the eyes of God, and the entire corpse trembled violently, and the unbelievable sound of vicissitudes resounded throughout the depths of the Burying God Forest. "He is only a mere peak in the world of mortals, how can he control such a terrifying power of faith?" Killing God murmured in surprise. The power of faith is an extremely ethereal power in the world. Even if you are a strong man in the divine realm and condense the kingdom of God, it is extremely difficult to let the creatures of the kingdom of God give birth to the power of faith. Even if you want to collect and use it, It''s not that easy either. When ites to belief in gods, very few people know about it. After all, it is very difficult for even the strongest in the ultimate gods to collect so much power of faith and condense belief in gods. In the entire heavens and worlds, from ancient times to the present, the Great God Li Tian, also known as the Myriad Dao Demon God, was born out of the power of faith. In addition, the **** of faith born in the Li Tianding cauldron in Wang Feng''s hand is the second **** of faith in the heavens and myriad worlds. "Damn it, my god''s cultivation base has not yet recovered. If he finds this ce, I''m afraid I will be doomed." After the shock, Killing God said uncertainly, a deep hatred flickered in his scarlet eyes. "That''s all!" As the sigh fell, a ck shadow floated out from the corpse, and then, a pitch-ck token emerged from the shadow, emitting a faint light, suspended in the void . "start!" A sound of vicissitudes that seemed toe from ancient times echoed in the depths of the God Burial Forest. When the sound of vicissitudes fell, the pitch-ck token suddenly trembled violently, and the lines carved on it seemed toe alive. After a while, the entire pitch-ck token directly turned into a pitch-ck portal. Looking at the pitch-ck portal, the ck shadow froze for a long time, and then floated directly into the portal. When that ck shadow floated into the portal, the entire portal disappeared without a trace, and there was no sound in the depths of the Burying God Forest, only the corpse floating above the bloodke was left. In a mysterious star field, a pitch-ck portal emerged, and a ck shadow stepped out of the portal. Immediately afterwards, a loud voice broke through the limitation of the starry sky and resounded throughout the entire star field. "Wu, this **** agrees to your conditions!" "Kill the gods, those who know the current affairs are the heroes!" "Don''t worry, I''m a family of sky masters, and I will do my best to help you recover." When the voice of killing the myth fell, a vicissitudes of the ancient voice echoed throughout the entire star field. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, the entire star field shook suddenly, and a pair of imaginary big hands emerged from the sky, directly grabbing the ck shadow away, and in the blink of an eye, the entire star field returned to calm again. ... "Congrattions to the host, killing many ghost corpses, and getting rewards: 50 trillion sect values, 20 chances to be randomly summoned to the Emperor Realm." After the cold sound sounded, Wang Feng continued to walk towards the depths of the Burying God Forest, relying on the belief in the gods, Wang Feng was already fearless, and wanted to cross the entire God Burying Forest to see the God Burying Forest, What kind of secret is hidden? This time, Wang Feng''s speed was extremely fast. He, who had been cautious before, walked directly through the air, and his breath was even more undisguised. After experiencing his terrifying sword strike just now, the ghost corpses around him basically died tragically under this sword strike. Even those who survived did not dare to show their heads again. Dangerous retreat. Ever since, Wang Feng was unimpeded, and it didn''t take long before he came to the depths of the God Burying Forest. If outsiders knew that Wang Feng was doing so much in this God Burying Forest and that nothing had happened, he would be extremely shocked. Looking at the barren stone forest in front of him, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, his figure fell, and he walked towards the stone forest step by step. "This...is this...?" Not long after, Wang Feng saw the strange blood pool and the corpses floating on it, and his mind was greatly shocked. Unexpectedly, the depths of the God Burying Forest were so weird? Who is that corpse? Could it be that ~ this **** burial forest is really like a legend, where a **** is buried? Thinking that he had faith in the gods as his support, Wang Feng''s trembling suddenly disappeared, and he walked towards the blood pool, so what if a **** was buried? The current him can rival the peak of the Holy Spirit. It''s just a dead god, so why be afraid? When Wang Feng walked to the edge of the blood pool and observed it for a while, he was immediately disappointed. He thought something strange might happen, but when he took a look, he found that the corpse hadpletely be a corpse. There was no abnormal fluctuation in the corpse, and the entire blood pool, apart from the blood-like color, was also normal. "Um?" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to have noticed something, his eyes froze suddenly, he stared at the blood pool in front of him, stretched out his hand to grab it, and the majestic power immediately transformed into a pair of big hands, and plunged into the blood pool. Not long after, Wang Feng grabbed two dark and simple boxes out of the pool of blood. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 963: Wu Sheng Dao Jue Chapter 963: Wu Sheng Dao Jue "What''s this?" Looking at the two dark and simple boxes in front of him, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured softly. The two boxes are almost identical, with dense and strange patterns engraved on them, which are covered with traces of time. Although they were fished out of this pool of blood, they were not stained with a single drop of blood. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and swung a force to open the two simple boxes. "boom!" The tyrannical momentum surged out of the box in an instant, Wang Feng was shocked back a few steps, his face changed slightly, and he stared at the two simple boxes. If he hadn''t been prepared, under this momentum, he would have to Suffered a lot of injuries. I saw, in the box on the left,y a pitch-ck long sword quietly. The whole long sword was as ck as ink. The body of the sword was engraved with dense patterns. On the hilt, there was a blood crystal like an eye engraved on it. , it is frightening at a nce. In the box on the right, there is a pitch-ck armor that matches the pitch-ck long sword. The terrifying aura that erupted before was erupted from this sword and armor. "Artifact?!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured in surprise. I thought that in the depths of this barren God Burial Forest, there would be nothing to gain, but I didn''t expect to get two artifacts in the blink of an eye? What kind of luck is this? "System, what are these two artifacts?" "These two artifacts are supreme artifacts. One is the ughtering Sword and the other is the ughtering Armor. They are the divine weapons of the ughtering God, the supreme **** in the God Realm back then!" "The God of ughter?" The sound of the system sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng''s face slightly condensed, and he was surprised. He didn''t expect that these two artifacts were both supreme artifacts? Could it be that the one buried in the God Burial Forest was the so-called God of ughter? "The God of ughter, the ultimate powerhouse in the divine realm, was one of the top existences in the divine realm back then. He used killing to prove the way. He was transformed into a greedy wolf killing star when the universe first opened. Later, because of his murderous heart, he was bewitched by the master of the sky. , betrayed the God Realm, leading to the ambush and downfall of Tianxuan Daozu, the most powerful person in the God Realm, and was personally killed by the supreme being who ruled the God Realm back then." "His body fell into the Emperor''s Realm and turned into the God Burial Forest, and his Divine Weapon ying Sword and ughtering Divine Armor were sealed here by the supreme being back then." The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize, but at the same time, a cold light shed in his eyes. As the most powerful person in the God Realm, the God of ughter betrayed the God Realm and joined those who held the sky. It was a heinous crime. He deserved to end up like this. However, Wang Feng did not expect that the two divine weapons of the God of ughter were sealed by the supreme powerhouse, but he did not feel any power of the seal at all, and opened them all at once. Could it be that the time was too long? For a long time, the power of this seal has faded? After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng didn''t think it through, and he simply didn''t think about it anymore. Now that he has obtained these two Xeon weapons, what is the reason? Although these two magical weapons are of little use to him, they can be used by the people of the Immortal Sect. For Wang Feng, this trip to the God Burying Forest was very rewarding. In addition to these two powerful weapons, he also condensed the belief in the gods, allowing him to borrow the peak power of the Holy God for a short time. "It''s time to go back." After putting away the two Godly ughter Weapons, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, murmured softly, and turned into a stream of light, heading out of the God Burial Forest. ... At the same time, in the extraterrestrial starry sky battlefield, in a group of broken meteorites, corpses of remnants of soldiers were suspended, making the already barren meteorite group look even more deste. Guan Yu wore a green shirt and a long robe, held a Qinglong Yanyue knife, and had sharp eyes. He walked among the meteorites, his whole body was surging, and the surrounding meteorites trembled constantly. At this moment, Guan Yu''s expression was serious. He was chasing and killing a protector of the Tianyuan God n, but he did not expect that after arriving here, the protector of the Tianyuan God n disappeared without a trace. "Evil-breaking Phoenix Eyes!" Guan Yu whispered softly, a pair of haunting phoenix eyes suddenly shone with a mysterious brilliance, and kept scanning the surroundings, Guan Yu''s eyes froze abruptly, and the Qinglong Yanyue Knife in his hand suddenly shed down, and the bright cyan saber aura was shattered Everything is shed in a certain direction with unparalleled momentum. "boom!" No sound waves swept across, and the terrifying impact caused the surrounding meteorites to explode, making the already dense meteorite group even denser. "Chichi, as expected of the elder of the Immortal Sect, he has some tricks, but it''s a pity that his brain is not good." A sullen and mocking sound suddenly came from the direction Guan Yu cut off, and then a dozen figures stepped out from that area, the leader was the Tianyuan God n that Guan Yu had chased and killed before. Dharma protector. "Ten peaks of the world of mortals, five peaks of saints!" Sensing the terrifying aura of the visitor, Guan Yu''s heart sank, but on the surface he was still arrogant, without a trace of fear. "The dignified Guardian of the Heavenly Abyss God n colluded with the Ming n?" "It''s ridiculous!" Guan Yu''s phoenix eyes narrowed, and he said sarcastically, the aura of his whole body continued to condense, and the power in his body surged out, and the Qinglong Yanyue Knife in his hand uttered bursts of knives. "Sessful and defeated! As long as it can kill you, the process is not important!" The Guardian of the Tianyuan Protoss sneered, but was not affected by Guan Yu''s words. "It''s just a group of people who insert bids and sell heads, why should I, Guan Yu, be afraid?" Domineering words came from Guan Yu''s mouth, and then, a terrifying aura gushed out from him, shaking the entire meteorite group. "Azure Dragon Overlord Body, start!" "Azure Dragon Bloodline, open!" "Roar!" As two thunderous words resounded, a dragon roar came from Guan Yu''s body, and a huge green dragon shadow hovered around him, wisps of green dragon energy condensed into pieces of dragon scales, turning into ayer of blue dragon armor Floating on Guan Yu''s body surface. At this moment, Guan Yu is as powerful as the Holy Immortal, and the terrifying dragon power sweeps all ~ setting him off like a dragon god, alone and independent, with a kind of unparalleled domineering look at the world. "Azure Dragon shing Sword!" As the sound of shouting fell, the Qinglong Yanyue Knife in Guan Yu''s hand suddenly burst into bright brilliance, and a dazzling light of the knife shed out in an instant. At this moment, Guan Yu actually wanted to use his own strength to fight against the opponent ten times. Five strong men. "Drag the knife and chop!" After the first blow, Guan Yu did not stop, and once again made another extremely powerful blow. Two extremely sharp saber auras, one in front and one in the back, shed straight at the strong men on the opposite side. Afterwards, Guan Yu took a deep breath, and directly disyed the martial arts dragon energy, merging with the green dragon shadow around him, and then merging with the Qinglong Yanyue knife again. Humans, swords, and green dragons, at this moment, are perfectly integrated. There is not only the unparalleled sharpness of the sword, but also the soul-stirring dragon power, and the earth-shattering martial arts. . "Dragon Martial Saint Sword Absolute!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 964: Chaotic Forbidden Area Chapter 964: Chaotic Forbidden Area "Dragon Martial Saint Sword Absolute!" As if the ancient sound from the long river suddenly exploded in the entire meteorite group, the huge and ferocious green dragon head protruded from the void, apanied by endless saber energy, and roared out with unparalleled momentum. "Damn it!" A momentary inattention caused Guan Yu to unleash such a terrifying offensive. The Guardian of the Tianyuan Protoss scolded furiously, his heart trembling constantly. If the people behind him hadn''t brought him a little confidence, he would have turned around and fled away. Just one nce at such a terrifying power made him tremble with fear. "kill!" A peak saint of the Nirvana Nirvana had a cold light in his eyes, and he shouted loudly. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a total of fifteen strong men above the peak of the world of mortals burst out without reservation, colorful offensives, covering the sky and the sun, and one after another magical powers, as if they didn''t want money, were thrown from their hands, a powerful impact , so that the surrounding meteorites exploded and shattered into pieces. "Boom!" In an instant, the two sides collided violently. The deafening roar broke through the vacuum limit and resounded over the entire meteorite group. The terrifying power swept all directions and shattered everything around. Like a ck dragon, stretches away. "Bang! Bang!" In the endless storm of power, one after another suddenly sounded like thunderous explosions. The mortal peak powerhouses of the Nirvana Mingzu exploded like fireworks, and the Guardian of the Tianyuan God n, who was under the care of Guan Yu, was even more so. Can''t die anymore. In the arena, the only survivors were the five peak Saint Immortals of the Nirvana Hades. "How...how is it possible?" One of the peak saint immortals stared wide-eyed, and looked at Guan Yu standing opposite him with a knife in disbelief. This mortal peak elder of the Immortal Sect? With just one move, the ten peak mortals on their side fell directly? This scene was like a dream, no matter how you looked at it, it was unreal. But how do they know that every elder of the Immortal Sect is a top expert in their respective worlds, no matter their aptitude orbat power, they are all the best in the world. Just like Guan Yu, the Lord of Martial Saints, who has a blue dragon dominance body, and can summon the green dragon phantom to protect him, which is extremely powerful. In addition, after the green dragon blood is activated, it can even be transformed into a blue dragon **** armor, which can block enemies one step higher than his own in defense. Enemies in the big realm hit with all their strength. Just now, Guan Yu didn''t say anything, and directly used all his strength, and even broke out the terrifying supernatural power of ''Dragon Martial Saint Sword'' that he had justprehended recently. live? "A bunch of trash!" When the five Ni Mie Mingzu powerhouses were terrified, a mighty cold snort suddenly exploded in this star field, and then a figure emerged out of thin air, filled with the terrifying majesty of the Heavenly Emperor, Shake the entire star field. In the distance, Guan Yu''s pair of phoenix eyes were slightly condensed, and his whole heart sank. The blow just now had already consumed most of his strength. He was not sure how to deal with the five peak saints, let alone this one. A powerhouse at the Heavenly Emperor Realm? "See Tianyun Guardian!" The five peak saint immortals of the Nirvana Ming n saw the personing, their expressions changed slightly, and they quickly saluted. The person who came was Ji Tianyun, the protector of the Tongtian Emperor Realm of the Ji Mie Mingzu. "Your strength is qualified to let this seat remember you and report your name!" Ji Tianyun ignored the five people, his eyes scanned Guan Yu indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice. "In Xiaguan Yu, the elder of the Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Guan Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, stroked his long beard, and said proudly. "Guan Yu?" "Good name, I''ll give you a chance, surrender and avoid death!" Ji Tianyun nodded, and threw an olive branch at Guan Yu. With Guan Yu''s astonishingbat power, he was already qualified to solicit him personally. "People of the Immortal Sect would rather die than surrender!" "boom!" "Dragon Martial Saint Absolute Sword!" As the words fell, Guan Yufeng''s eyes narrowed, and he erupted again, using all the remaining strength in his body, and erupted with the strongest blow. "Roar!" The sound of dragon chant and sword roar resounded throughout the star field, and the terrifying green dragon shadow reappeared, roaring out with unparalleled momentum, and the void shattered wherever it passed. "The arm of the mantis is like a cart!" Ji Tianyun shook his head, smiled contemptuously, stretched out his palm suddenly, spewed out vast power, gathered into a huge palm print, and pped it out covering the sky and the sun. As a powerful man at the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, no matter how powerful Guan Yu''s blow was, to him, it was just a blow from an ant, and it was useless at all. "boom!" A horrific blowparable to that of ten mortal emperors was easily crushed like a bubble in front of the palm print. Guan Yu was blown away by a terrifying force, and his whole body was ejected like a cannonball. , then disappeared into the dark starry sky. "In front of me, do you still want to escape?" Ji Tianyun smiled disdainfully, his face was calm, his figure flickered, and he chased after him unhurriedly. "puff!" In the endless star field, Guan Yu''s face was pale, blood was sprayed from the mouth, and his whole body was on the verge of copse. The terrifying power prated into his body. If he hadn''t activated the Qinglong bloodline and was guarded by the Qinglong Divine Armor, his internal organs would probably have died. was shattered. The severe pain made his consciousness a little blurred, and he didn''t know where he was. Guan Yu gritted his teeth, braced his body, and walked forward quickly. Behind, Ji Tianyun paused, looked at the star field that Guan Yu entered, his face changed slightly, and he murmured softly: "It seems that I don''t need to take action!" "This guy is really looking for a dead end, stepping into the forbidden area of the chaotic sky!" Watching Guan Yu''s figure gradually disappear into the psychedelic star field, UU Reading Ji Tianyun shook his head, stopped chasing him, and turned and left directly. As the protector of the Tongtian Emperor Realm of the Nirvana Mingzu, he knows very well how terrifying the Chaotic Heaven Forbidden Domain is. In the entire extraterrestrial starry sky battlefield, the Chaotic Sky Forbidden Domain is an absolute forbidden area, no matter how strong the cultivation base is, no matter if it is a person from the Ming n or the emperor realm, they dare not step into it. No one knows how this chaotic forbidden area came about. They only know that the Dao in it is chaotic, and the power of heaven and earth is chaotic. Riot, and finally exploded to death. At that time, there was arge-scale war between the Ming n and the emperor''s realm, and even the god-level powerhouses were dispatched, and the battlefield was around this chaotic forbidden area. The strong man, during the great battle, identally stepped into this chaotic forbidden area. As a result, in less than an hour, the two strong men in the divine realm both exploded and died without a whole body. That scene shocked all the powerhouses at that time, and because of this, the battle was interrupted. Since then, this chaotic forbidden area has been listed as a forbidden area by the Ming n and the powerful emperors guarding the outer starry sky. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 965: Each has a chance Chapter 965: Each has a chance What happened to Guan Yu is not an exception. Many elders of the Immortal Sect were basically ambushed by Tianyuan, Yangsheng and the Nirvana n, such as Zhang Sanfeng, Pang Ban, Li Yuanba, Yang Guo, Xiaolongnv, Dongfang Bubai, Guo Jing and others are also missing. Only the rest of the Immortal Sect elders did not disappear under the timely rescue of Jiang Ziya and others. In Lin''an City, where the Tianyuan God n resides, in an inn, Jiang Ziya and others are all here. All the elders of the Immortal Sect had gloomy faces and were burning with anger. "My lord, those two great **** races are so bold that they dare to collude with the Ming n. We should tell the world to make them lose face, and even unite with the other two great **** races to attack them." The Master of Worshiping the Moon spoke to Jiang Ziya with a gloomy expression. As soon as the words fell, the rest of the elders of the Immortal Sect also turned their gazes to Jiang Ziya, with a monstrous anger surging all over his body. He had never been bullied like this in the Immortal Sect. Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao at the side were also slightly gloomy. Under their supervision, such an ident happened. If Wang Feng came back, they didn''t know how to exin to Wang Feng? "Though the two great **** ns lost a lot in the battle of Eternal Night City, they didn''t hurt their foundations. The ancestors of their ns haven''t really shown up yet. If we attack rashly, I''m afraid we will be ambushed. " "Although the other two major protoss are allied with our Immortal Sect, they are not our own after all, so they may not try their best." Compared with many angry elders, Jiang Ziya was also very angry, but still remained calm, and analyzed in a deep voice. "Could it be that I just wait and watch like this?" Song Que at the side said in a dark voice. "of course not!" "Those two great protoss dared to collude with the Ming n and bully my Immortal Sect. Even if the suzerain is not around, we will fight back and make the other party pay the price!" Jiang Ziya shook his head and said coldly. "In this way, the old man, Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao, and Jinwu will take action to wipe out the powerhouses of the two great **** ns, Tianyuan and Yangsheng!" "Before the suzerain has not returned, don''t act rashly! Ten people form a group and go out together to find the missing Guan Yu and others." Hearing Jiang Ziya''s words, many elders of the Immortal Sect nodded despite their unwillingness. They knew that although people like themselves were powerful in battle, their cultivation was only at the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust. Once the two major gods and the Hades sent out strong men of the Emperor Realm, they would be powerless to resist. The four of Jiang Ziya have reached the peak of immortality at any rate, and all of them can rival the gods in strength. Even if the two great protoss join forces with the Mingzu, it will not be easy to ambush Jiang Ziya and the others. "Remember, if you meet someone from the two major **** ns on the way, if you can kill them, don''t hold back, if you can''t, run away immediately!" "Don''t worry about face and dignity, being alive is more important than anything else!" "As long as the suzerain returns, the humiliation we have suffered will be doubled!" Jiang Ziya warned in a deep voice, and then disappeared into the inn with Emperor Yongye and others. Many elders of the Immortal Sect looked at each other, took Jiang Ziya''s warning into their hearts, and then divided them into groups of ten to search for Guan Yu and others whose whereabouts were unknown. ... In the dark space, Pang Ban woke up slowly. He struggled to stand up, but he pulled the wound. Even though his heart was as tough as his, he couldn''t help grinning from the pain. He took a deep breath, took out some healing imperial medicine from the space ring, swallowed it in a gulp, andy down on the ground like this, trying his best to recover from his injuries. Thinking of what happened to him, Pang Ban was furious, and his whole body couldn''t stop overflowing with murderous intent. He identally fell into the opponent''s dangerous situation and was injured by the opponent''s Heaven-reaching Emperor Realm. He thought he would definitely die, but he didn''t expect identally get rid of the opponent''s pursuit. It took a full hour for Pang Ban to fully recover from the injuries in his body, but it will take some time before he can return to his peak condition. Until this moment, Pang Ban had time to wait and see where he was. This is an empty stone room, looking around, it is so dark that it is impossible to see through the scene in front of it. This ce seems to have some kind of strange power that restrains his divine sense, stronger than him, can only Perceive the scene of about ten meters around yourself. "What is this ce?" A doubtful murmur came from Pang Ban''s mouth, he tried hard to recall, he vaguely remembered that before his consciousness became blurred, he seemed to have fallen into an abyss. After pondering for a long time, Pang Ban couldn''t figure it out. He shook his head and walked forward. Since you don''t know about this stone room, then simply explore it. "Step... step!" In the quiet and empty stone room, only the sound of Pang Ban''s footsteps could be heard. After walking for an unknown amount of time, a smooth and t stone wall appeared in front of Pang Ban, with several lines ofrge characters engraved on it. "The reincarnation of the heavens, the devil''s palm and themon people, the ten directions of thew, all belong to my hands!" "However, the avenue has a spirit, and it will be difficult to cover the sky!" "Time is fate!" Pang Ban''s heart trembled as he recited the words left on the stone wall. From these words alone, he could feel the horror and sadness of the people who carved these words. After a long time, Pang Ban came back to his senses and groped around the walls to see if there was any other way out. However, the entire empty stone room seemed to be a closed space without any exit. Pang Ban, who had a tough heart, did not despair, but sat cross-legged on the spot, practicing his own magic skills while recovering from his injuries. After going through the previous battle, he deeply felt hisck of strength, and his desire for strength became stronger and stronger. He wanted to be stronger! With this thought in mind, Pang Ban practiced forgetting himself in this enclosed ~ Wisps of magic energy overflowed from Pang Ban''s body, dancing around Pang Ban like a magic-weave elf , when the magic pattern emerged, on the smooth wall behind Pang Ban, a few lines ofrge characters glowed strangely, as if activated by the magic energy overflowing from Pang Ban. A series of mysterious jet-ck patterns overflowed from those few lines of characters, and prated into Pang Ban''s body without Pang Ban noticing it. ... In the Chaotic Heaven Forbidden Domain, Guan Yu had already fallen into aa. His whole body was like a corpse, floating in this forbidden domain. He, who was supposed to be affected by the Chaotic Dao, was strangely unaffected at all. . On his body, there were dots of golden light, and strands of bright golden patterns emerged on his body surface. If Wang Feng were here, he would be surprised to find that these golden lights were actually the power of faith. This power of faith seems to be able to affect the chaotic Dao rules in this chaotic forbidden area. After those chaotic Dao rules touched Guan Yu''s body, they were assimted by the golden light emerging from Guan Yu''s body, and turned into normal mysterious Dao rules. Then, integrate into Guan Yu''s body. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 966: Battle Jingyang Chapter 966: Battle Jingyang In God Realm, in an unknown region, Ye Muqing was dressed in a fluttering white dress, solitary and independent, with peerless elegance. Behind him, Hell Prison Senlong and Deste Heaven Demon God stood respectfully. "Empress, can they really ept the inheritance of Chaotic Dao Patriarch, Ten Fang Demon God and others?" After hesitating for a long time, the Deste Demon God still couldn''t help asking. Chaotic Heaven Dao Ancestor and the Demon Gods of the Ten Directions are no different from them. They are all the supreme powers of the God Realm who participated in the dark war back then. However, these people have all fallen, and there is no chance of rebirth. The demon gods of the ten directions are almost as good as him in his demonic ways, and the chaotic heaven dao ancestor even developed the chaotic heaven daow, and his chaotic dao skills shocked the world and weeping ghosts and gods. When the voice of the deste demon myth fell, the Hell Prison Dragon on the side also looked at Ye Muqing. The inheritance of such a powerful existence, those elders of the Immortal Sect, can really ept it perfectly? "Those elders of the Immortal Sect were deduced by me, and they are the most suitable to ept the inheritance of Luantian Daozu and others." Facing the question from the Deste Demon God, Ye Muqing said calmly without looking back. Hearing this, the Deste Demon God and Hell Prison Senlong looked at each other, and they were all shocked. They had no doubts about the empress'' deduction ability. "I don''t know where my lord found so many strange people with powerful aptitude?" Then, Huangtian Demon God couldn''t help sighing, he had personally observed many elders of the Immortal Sect, and what shocked him was that the elders of the Immortal Sect were not only talented, but also possessed a strange power, simr to destiny, It''s as if these Immortal Sect elders were once the protagonists of the world. Hearing this, Ye Muqing had an unfathomable smile on his face, but did not answer. Even she couldn''t figure out the origins of the elders of the Immortal Sect, and couldn''t even deduce the secrets of heaven. ... The residence of the Yangsheng God n, Tianyan City. "Outside the nickname, Huangfu Lixiao, the **** son of the Yangsheng God n, and Yanshen, Tianjiao Yanshen of the Immortal Sect, have an appointment to fight on the bank of Jingyang Lake. It is a battle between life and death!" The excited and trembling voice resounded throughout Tianyan City, causing many practitioners in Tianyan City to shrink their pupils. Huangfu made an appointment at dawn to fight against the **** Zongyan? This is shocking news! As a cultivator in the Yangsheng God n''s resident, many strong men in Tianyan City are very familiar with Huangfu Lixiao. This Huangfu Lixiao is the contemporary **** son of the Yangsheng God n. A generation of mortal emperor realm powerhouses may not necessarily be his opponent. And this Immortal sect Tianjiao Yanshen, who is said to have just broken into the realm of the true king, dares to ept Huangfu Lixiao''s engagement? For a moment, while many strong men in Tianyan City were shaking, they couldn''t help but have a little doubt, could this immortal sect, Tianjiao Yanshen, be able to stop Huangfu from breaking the dawn? Recently, the battle against the Immortal Sect and the two major **** ns has attracted the attention of the entire Emperor Realm. Many elders of the Immortal Sect are also killing one after another, and their reputation has spread far and wide. Cultivation, but even the powerhouses of the Saint Immortal level dare not underestimate them. In addition, many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect who havee out to practice have gradually emerged. For example, the ck and white Shuangsha Guchou and Gugengchou brothers who specialize in robbing the disciples of the two major protoss, who im to have plucked the wild goose''s hair; Seal the coffin and bury the dead souls of the disciples of the two great **** races; for example, with a body of Dharma, he kills the disciples of the two great **** races, but Shura Buddha Wunian does not hold back... However, this was the first time they had heard the name Yan Shen. However, during this period of time, Gu Chou and others showed their talents, which made many monks from the imperial realm admire Tianjiao of the Immortal Sect. Although they had doubts, they still looked forward to the battle between Huangfu Lixiao and Yan Shen. "call out!" The sound of piercing the sky resounded in the sky of Tianyan City, and many monks of Tianyan City rushed towards Jingyang Lake, wanting to witness this battle of the top Tianjiao. In the blink of an eye, the noisy Tianyan City suddenly became silent, as if it had be a dead city. In the inn, Wang Feng looked at the empty hall, shook his head andughed, he was not in a hurry, and continued to drink the fairy tea on the table leisurely. After leaving the God Burying Forest, he did not return to Eternal Night City, but came here directly In the resident of the Yangsheng God n, they nned to deal with the Yangsheng God n first, but they never thought of it, but heard such news. Just to see how far Yan Shen has grown. Jingyang Lake is only a few hundred miles away from Tianyan City. It is said that there was once a strong man named Jingyang Daoist, a casual cultivator, who proved immortality on thiske. Therefore, in memory of that strong man, theke was named Jingyang. As the news came out, Jingyang Lake, which was originally empty, was suddenly crowded with people. Not only many monks from Tianyan City came here, but even monks from several surrounding cities were moved by the news. The gathering of tens of thousands of cultivators caused the entire world to tremble. Jingyang Lake, which was originally without waves, caused waves of shock, and the whole world was filled with a dignified and depressing atmosphere. Although the real master has not yet appeared, the people in the field were not impatient, but were all discussing excitedly. "Everyone, who do you think will win this battle of the arrogant?" "It''s hard to say." "Although Huangfu Lixiao is the **** son of the contemporary Yangsheng God n, and his cultivation has broken through to the realm of the Red Dust Emperor, none of the arrogances of the Immortal Sect can be judged bymon sense, such as ck and White Shuangsha, Burying King, Shura Buddha, etc., which one? It''s not that he can defeat the strong with the weak, and hisbat power is extremely terrifying, even though this Yan Shen is not well-known, he can be an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, which is extraordinary." "That''s right, apart from the battle between the lord of the Immortal Sect and the leader of the Sword Body Sect in Eternal Night City, this battle is probably the battle of the top Tianjiao in the Emperor Realm." "That being said, I still think that Huangfu will win when he breaks the dawn. After all, he has reached the realm of the emperor of the world of mortals and is the contemporary son of the Yangsheng God n. The skills and supernatural powers he has cultivated are beyond the reach of ordinary people." "Fart! I think Yan Shen will win. UU Reading " "Go away! I don''t want you to think, I want me to think!" "Do you dare to take a gamble?" "Gamble, bet, whoever is afraid of whom!" "I bet on a real king''s weapon, and I bet that Yan Shen will win." "I bet...!" Somehow, after a good discussion, it turned abruptly, and the betting market was opened on the spot. At first, it was just a battle of spirits between two monks from Tianyan City. With the joining of many monks, it gradually turned into a betting market. "Look, Huangfu breaks the dawn!" But at this moment, a cry of exmation suddenly resounded throughout the entire Jingyang Lake, which shocked many practitioners present and hurriedly heard the reputation. I saw, in the distant sky, a figure came from the sky, and the aura of the whole body was surging, shaking the sky and the earth. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 967: 1 conspiracy Chapter 967: 1 conspiracy Huangfu wore a gorgeous white robe at dawn, his face was like a crown of jade, his robes fluttered in the surging momentum, he seemed to be walking extremely slowly, but in just an instant, he had already floated there, standing on the edge of Jingyang Lake On the ground, the floating figure made everyone present sigh in awe. For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on him, and the majestic power shook the entire Jingyang Lake in turbulent waves, like a young **** king, independent, with a strength that surpasses the world. After scanning around and not finding his opponent, Huangfu Lixiao stood alone on Jingyang Lake, waiting quietly like an elegant nobleman. Seeing this, everyone present also held their breath and waited with Huangfu Lixiao. The entire area around Jingyang Lake was silent, and even the wind seemed to be affected by the atmosphere. Among the crowd, Wang Feng came quietly, and the people around seemed to be stunned, and they didn''t even notice Wang Feng who suddenly appeared. Wang Feng raised his eyes and nced at the standing Huangfu Lixiao, and nodded. This Huangfu Lixiao is worthy of being the contemporary son of the Yangsheng God n. His cultivation has not only reached the middle stage of the Emperor of the World, but his foundation is extremely powerful. ording to Wang Feng''s spection , this Huangfu Lixiao''s strength is probably enough to rival the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, as if he had sensed something. He looked towards a certain direction in the void, and a cold light quietly appeared on his face, which made some practitioners around him shudder uncontrobly. When looking for the source of this chill, they couldn''t detect the slightest trace. "Divine Realm? This Yangsheng God n can''t do anything else, it''s quite capable of ying tricks and tricks." Wang Feng snorted coldly, and his murderous intentions soared. The mere appointment of the younger generation requires the use of a strong man in the divine realm? It''s ridiculous! No need to think about it, Wang Feng knew that this so-called younger generation''s engagement was just a cover for the Yangsheng God n, fearing that they wanted to use Yan Shen to hang out the elders of the Immortal Sect, and then catch them all in one go. He could feel that the powerful man in the divine realm hiding in the void was simr to the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n back then, perhaps it was Huangfu Yuanlong, the great elder of the Yangsheng God n who had never shown up. Wang Feng didn''t act rashly, now that the enemy is out in the dark, it won''t be toote to wait until the battle between Huangfu and Yan Shen is over, just in time to test Yan Shen''s recent cultivation results. "call out!" At the same time, a sound of breaking through the air resounded, causing the eyes of everyone present to light up immediately, and they hurriedly looked over at the sound, while Huangfu Lixiao''s tightly closed eyes also opened suddenly, and his whole body suddenly became aroused, startling the surroundings. Not far away, above the sky, Yan Shen was dressed in a ck robe, his face was stern, giving people a kind of indifference, his eyes were restrained, and there was no aura around him, but it was inexplicably shocking. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Huangfu Lixiao looked at God Yan descending on the Jingyang Lake, twitched the corner of his mouth, and said with a sneer, looking at God Yan as if he was looking at a dead person. Having reached his status, in fact, he no longer needed to kill others to achieve his prestige, but being able to kill an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect also made Huangfu Lixiao very excited. Since Immortal Sect came into being, it has been invincible and looked down upon. Whether it is the older generation or the younger generation, they are all under the shadow of many powerful people in Immortal Sect. If he could kill God Yan, he would be able to tell the world that the Immortal Sect is not invincible, and the disciples of the Immortal Sect are not the strongest, and they can also be killed. "Shall we start?" Many practitioners present looked at the two opposing people on Jingyang Lake, their hearts trembled, they held their breath, and stared at the two. They could already feel that the world was filled with the aura of tension. Many people present have a higher level of cultivation than Yan Shen and Huangfu Lixiao, but they are still looking forward to the battle between the two. One is the contemporary **** son of the Yangsheng God n, and the other is the elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, both young men of the top forces in the world. Tianjiao, this battle between the two is not just a battle between two younger generations, but also a tentative collision between two top powers. During this period of time, many elders of the Immortal Sect attacked and killed many protectors of the Yangsheng God n and the Tianyuan God n at the same time. I dont know how many powerful people from the two races died under the hands of the elders of the Immortal Sect. It will be wiped out by the Immortal Sect. Even after experiencing the battle of Eternal Night City, the Yangsheng God n lost a lot, but the foundation still exists. It is not that simple to destroy such a huge force. "war!" On Jingyang Lake, Yan Shen shouted in a cold voice, and his whole body exploded with momentum. It wasn''t until this moment that everyone present realized that he had not just broken through to the Real King Realm, but had already reached the peak of the True King Realm. The iparably majestic and terrifying momentum caused the entire Jingyang Lake to vibrate, andyers of water columns rushed up, like water dragons, wrapping around Yan Shen''s body. "What about the peak of the real king? You have to die!" Feeling the tyrannical momentum of Yan Shen''s eruption, Huangfu looked up to the sky and screamed at dawn, stomped his hind feet, and the entireke exploded, his whole body was like an arrow that was off the string, and he rushed out, his fists shone brightly, smashing like stars out. "boom!" The entireke was directly sted into two halves by that terrifying punch, as if it was cut off out of thin air, and two water walls with a height of 10000 zhang appeared. Yan Shen narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand to grab it, and a ck long knife appeared in his hand in an instant, his whole body''s sword intent soared, the sharpness was scorching, and the sword energy was vertical and horizontal, which shocked every monk present from the bottom of his heart. The strength of this saber force is simply shocking, even some sword masters present at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, they all think that they cannotpare to the saber force erupted by Yan Shen. Yan Shen''s eyes were cold, and the ck long knife in his hand was flowing with mysterious ~ as if he was about toe back to life, as the de trembled slightly, there wereyers of sharp de energy, and in just a moment, Yan Shen''s whole body has already turned into a terrifying sword field, and the sharp sword energy shakes Jingyang Lake continuously. "boom!" A knife and a punch collided together in full view of the crowd. The terrifying fist light and knife energy raged in all directions. The powerful impact pushed the entire Jingyang Lake up to a height of 100,000 feet, like ayer of water curtain. The battlefield with Huangfu Lixiao was shrouded in it. One blow failed, and the two collided crazily again, sometimes with fists and feet, sometimes with magical powers roaring, and in just a short while, the two of them exchanged hundreds of moves, as if their speed was so fast that there wereyers of double blows on the battlefield. The phantom of people fighting made some monks with low cultivation level dazzled and dumbfounded. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and the two of them retreated and stood facing each other, staring at each other. Feeling the pain of the fist, Huangfu Lixiao''s face was gloomy. He didn''t expect that Yan Shen''s cultivation at the peak of the real king was so strong. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 968: 10 days in the sky Chapter 968: 10 days in the sky "hiss!" "Yan Shen is worthy of being an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, to be able to fight Huangfu Lixiao so far?" When they saw that Yan Shen and Huangfu Lixiao were evenly divided, all the people present screamed in surprise, their pupils widened, and their faces were full of shock. Yan Shen is only the peak of the real king, but Huangfu Lixiao, who has a mid-stage cultivation of the emperor of the world of mortals, and hisbat power isparable to the peak of the world of mortals. Such a powerful existence is actually blocked by God of Yan? Regardless of the oue of this battle, Yan Shen''s name is enough to shake the younger generation of the Emperor Realm. "The so-called Son of the Sun God Race is nothing more than that!" Yan Shen stepped on Jingyang Lake, stood with his hands behind his back, and spoke indifferently, without the slightest emotion in his words, but the contempt in those words was revealed without any concealment. "God Yan!" Huangfu Lixiao''s eyes were cold, he shouted in a deep voice, and spit out a wave of air from his mouth, like a howling wind, startling waves of waves. At this moment, cold murderous intent arose all over him, causingyers of ice crystals to form in the water of Jingyang Lake under his feet. When will he be despised by a mere peak true king? Facing Huangfu Lixiao''s murderous intent, Yan Shen''s expression remained unchanged. He stood on Jingyang Lake, theke water surged under his feet, creating countless eddies, and a water column rushed up, lifting Yan Shen to the sky. His demeanor was so transcendent that everyone present couldn''t help but look sideways at him. The two of them stood on Jingyang Lake like the pinnacles of Dinghai. Their bodies were full of momentum, and they collided with each other, causing waves of ripples. Although the two of them hadn''t made a move yet, the aura emanating from them had shed several times. The space where the two faced each other was filled with endless murderous intent. Theke swelled and was split into countless water droplets by the murderous intent, which sshed all around. Shooting away, it prated a bird and beast not far away. The atmosphere above Jingyang Lake became more and more oppressive, the air was so sticky that it was almost suffocating. Everyone present watched this scene nervously, their eyes burning, not daring to look away, for fear of missing any wonderful moment. In the crowd, Wang Feng looked indifferent and stared at the battlefield. He was not happy with Yan Shen''sbat power, and was even a little disappointed. With Yan Shen''s talent, hisbat power was definitely not limited to this. It seems that he hasn''t taken care of these disciples for too long, causing them to neglect their cultivation. Not to mention Yanshen''s aptitude, just the holy ces of practice rewarded by the Immortal Sect system, even a pig, as long as he works hard, he can develop extraordinarybat power. And Yan Shen, as an elite disciple of his Immortal Sect, received far more favor than other Immortal Sect disciples. Many holy ces for cultivation, except for the Immortal Forbidden Tower they just obtained, are unconditionally open to them. But if you work harder, Yan Shen''s knife just now, not to mention beheading Huangfu Lixiao, but seriously injuring him, is definitely possible. If an outsider knew what Wang Feng was thinking at this time, he would probably yell at him directly. He was not satisfied with the fact that the peak of the real king and the top talent in the mid-stage of the world of mortals were evenly divided? Does this keep people alive? Wouldn''t it be better to just lower your head and let you cut it? "boom!" In an instant, Huangfu Lixiao and Yan Shen both moved. Huangfu Lixiao charged with a domineering fist all over his body, his fists shone with brilliance, and struck out like two rounds of sun, at this moment, he was like a berserk beast, and in an instant, he was in front of God Yan. A punch made dense fist marks, like a violent storm, hitting towards Yan Shen. Faced with such an offensive, Yan Shen was already prepared, and with a light swipe of the long knife in his hand,yers of saber aura surged, and the sharp and sharp aura swept across the entire Jingyang Lake, making the Jingyang Lake vibrate endlessly. The knife pierces the sky, covering the sky! "boom!" The endless saber energy collided with the fist light, creating a turbulent sea. With the two of them at the center, the void within a radius of ten thousand miles was shattered and cracked. The entireke water of Jingyang Lake rushed up directly, exposing the moss-covered bottom of Jingyang Lake. Feeling that his fist was broken, Huangfu Lixiao''s face sank, his whole body soared into the air, and the power in his body poured into his fist crazily. In a straight line, falling from the sky, like aet falling to the ground, it smashed towards Yan Shen with terrifying gravity impact and astonishing fist strength. "Peerless divine sword!" Yan Shen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he let out a low growl. The long knife in his hand trembled unceasingly, his whole body was condensed to the extreme, and he controlled the knife with his mind. "boom!" This shocking collision caused many onlookers to tremble. Even those who were at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm subconsciously took a few steps back from the terrifying impact. fly out. The strong counter-shock force hit, Yan Shen and Huangfu Lixiao were both shaken back, theke was blown out by their footsteps, and Huangfu Lixiao''s mouth was bleeding, and he stared at Yan Shen with a gloomy face. He never thought that, After using all his strength, Yan Shen was still able to hold back, even even with him. Such a terrifyingbat power is simply shocking. Not only Huangfu shook at dawn, but also everyone present. Huangfu Lixiao can be the contemporary **** son of the Yangsheng God n, and he can be called a contemporary hero, but with such an existence, he is evenly matched with Yan Shen, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and Huangfu Lixiao is still much higher than the other party? This scene was like a fairy tale, and it made people feel extremely dreamy. It''s hard to imagine how terrifyingbat power those elite disciples of the Immortal Sect who are already famous in the world, such as ck and White Shuangsha, Burying King, Shura Buddha and the like, should have? "Ten days in the sky!" Endless ~ turned into this roar. Huangfu Lixiao pinched Yin Jue with his hands at a high speed, strands of fiery red lines emerged from between his hands in an instant, and with the appearance of these fiery red lines, the entire sky over Jingyang Lake was suddenly enveloped by a hot breath, and the surrounding world The temperature suddenly rose, and the water in Jingyang Lake was evaporated a lot by the scorching heat. Ten days in the sky, the top supernatural power of the Yangsheng God n is extremely terrifying. There was once an immortal peak powerhouse of the Yangsheng God Race who performed this trick in a ce full of vitality. After that, the ce full of vitality turned into a barrennd, and for a thousand years, not a single de of grass grew. The Ten Days in the Sky performed by Huangfu Lixiao was not to this extent, but it was also very terrifying. It made many onlookers sweat profusely, their eyes flickered with fright, and they retreated tens of miles again, as if they were the only ones , they have a sense of security. "boom!" Wisps of fiery red lines gradually gathered above Huangfu Lixiao''s head, and the cone-shaped ten rounds of Haori gradually condensed out. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 969: Shocking 1 knife Chapter 969: Shocking 1 knife "Boom!" Strands of fiery red lines converge, and the scene of ten days in the sky gradually emerges. The scorching aura sweeps across the entire world, as if to turn this world into a melting pot. The fog caused the entire Jingyang Lake to be filled with a thick fog. Such a scene made everyone back away again in shock, their eyes were full of shock, even the peak of the world of mortals was sweating coldly at this moment, and their whole body was extremely ufortable, as if they were going to be burned by this scorching heat. On the other hand, Yan Shen calmed down instead. He took a deep breath, and under the surprised gazes of everyone, he slowly closed his eyes, and the long knife came out of his hand, floating in front of him. "Thebination of human and sword, shocking **** with one sword!" Indistinctly, an ethereal sound came from Yan Shen''s body, and a mysterious and mysterious aura burst out from Yan Shen''s body in an instant. At this moment, all the monks of Dao of the Sword trembled, and the knives in their hands trembled , as if on a pilgrimage, the sound of saber chant echoed, forming a strange melody, as if resonating with Yan Shen. In the crowd, Wang Feng looked at Yan Shen''s state at the moment, and nodded in satisfaction. He looked like an elite disciple of his Immortal Sect. The realm of the unity of human and sword is not something ordinary people can achieve. The so-called unity of human and sword is tobine human and sword into one. It seems simple, but in fact it is as difficult as climbing the sky. Human beings have the way, which lies in the creation of all spirits; swords have the way of the sword, which lies in the destruction of all things. The way of humanity is called benevolence and righteousness, and the way of sword is called destruction. Both have their own ways, but in the dark, they can find a chance to connect with each other, and this chance is the unity of human and knife. At this moment, Yan Shen is in such a state. His entire energy and energy have almost turned into the knife in front of him, blending with the knife, he is the knife, and the knife is him. Being able to achieve such a state means that God Yan has already taken a big step on the path of the sword, and is not far from the so-called state of the sword god. "boom!" The de trembled slightly, and the howling sound shocked the world. The bright sword light soared into the sky, and the long sword in front of Yan Shen suddenly turned into ten long swords. Every time it trembled, it overflowed with an iparably domineering and sharp sword aura, making Yan Shen''s whole body turn into a terrifying knife. area. One ten days turned the sky, and the other ten swords shocked the world. The offensives of Yan Shen and Huangfu Lixiao made everyone present horrified. Is this... still a confrontation between the peak of the real king and the emperor of the world? Why does it feel like a strong Saint Immortal is ying games? "Boom!" In an instant, the ten rounds of Haori collided with the ten long knives, and at the same time, Yan Shen and Huangfu Lixiao also collided. When the ten rounds of Haori and the ten long knives were sticking to each other and bombarding each other, Yan Shen and the two had already fought Hundreds of strokes, continuous roaring and loud noise spread, the entire Jingyang Lake was filled with scattered shadows. These shadows sometimes stagger each other, and sometimes explode each other, like thunder, shocking. "Crack!" Suddenly, a broken sound overwhelmed many roaring sounds, echoing throughout Jingyang Lake. Huangfu Lixiao''s face changed drastically, he looked up suddenly, his pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes were full of fear, and he saw that his ten rounds of Haori were gradually cut in half by Yan Shen''s ten long knives. "boom!" Explosions resounded one after another, and the ten rounds of vast suns exploded like fireworks, turning into fiery red rays of light, dissipating between the sky and the earth, making Jingyang Lake an iparably dreamy ce. "puff!" Haori shattered, and that terrifying bacsh directly made Huangfu Lixiao''s face turn pale. He couldn''t hold it any longer, and spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body flew out like an arrow off the string. "boom!" With a loud roar, Huangfu Lixiao directly hit the bank of Jingyang Lake, making a big hole in the ground, and countless gravels sshed on theke surface, causing bursts of water spray. "Cough...cough!" Huangfu propped himself up at Lixiao, and stood up from the pit, coughing up blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes filled with horror, staring fixedly at God Yan standing on theke. He... lost? How...how is it possible! incredible! Can not ept! As a majestic son of the Yangsheng God n, he tried his best to fight head-on, but lost to a mere disciple of the Immortal Sect who was the peak of the True King. Huangfu Lixiao can imagine that after today, he will be the object of ridicule by the world, and Yan Shen, He will also step on him and ascend to the supreme position of the younger generation in the God Realm. The faces of many practitioners in the distance also changed drastically, and they stared fixedly at Yan Shen, who was standing with his hands behind his back, as if they were witnessing the birth of a supreme being of the younger generation. "it''s over!" "If you want to me, you can only me you for being born in the Yangsheng God n!" When everyone was trembling, Yan Shen said indifferently, stepped on theke, and walked towards Huangfu Lixiao step by step. With each step, a vortex was born on theke under his feet, holding him firmly on the water. . Although Yan Shen did not release any murderous intent, those indifferent words made everyone present feel a bone-chilling chill. Could it be... the son of the Yangsheng God n, really fell today? In fact, although Huangfu Lixiao disyed terrifying strength, it was a pity that what he met was Yan Shen, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect! This terrifying knife master! Huangfu Lixiao looked at Yan Shen who was getting closer and closer, his face was full of unwillingness, but he didn''t have any fear, what was there was only unwillingness and anger at losing to Yan Shen. Such a gesture made Yan Shen frowned. He always believed that no matter how determined a person is, they cannot keep calm when facing death. Unless...he knew he couldn''t die? Thinking of this, Yan Shen''s face changed slightly, and he wanted to back away. "boom!" However, a terrifying aura poured down like the sky, and directly pressed his whole body on theke, and a burly figure descended from the sky. That powerful force caused the entireke to set off turbulent waves. "Tiantian Emperor Realm?!" Yan Shen gritted his teeth tightly. This terrifying power made him feel as if his bones were about to be broken, and there were continuous crackling sounds. "The so-called Yangsheng God n is nothing more than that!" "Hit the small ~ ande the old one." "Can''t afford to lose?" Yan Shen fixed his eyes on the Yangsheng God n powerhouse of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, and sneered. The irony was felt by everyone, and the expressions of everyone present changed slightly. Unexpectedly, after the arrival of the Tongtian Emperor Realm powerhouse , God Yan still dare to ridicule like this? Are you really not afraid of death? "Courage is good!" Huangfu Xuanfeng nced at Yan Shen and said indifferently. The aura on his body suddenly increased, causing Yan Shen to suffer unceasingly, and his entire face was distorted. "Who dares to hurt my Immortal Sect disciple?" But at this moment, a loud shout came from the distant sky, and immediately after that, ten figures kept flickering from the distant sky. "finallye!" Huangfu Xuanfeng twitched the corner of his mouth, secretly said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 970: vulnerable Chapter 970: vulnerable The sound of shouting made everyone''s face change slightly, and they all looked at the sound, and when they saw the ten figures soaring into the sky, everyone was shocked. This battle of the younger generation not only led to Huangfu Xuanfeng, a powerhouse of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, but also ten elders of the Immortal Sect? During this period of time, the name of the elder of the Immortal Sect has be famous in the entire imperial world, and he has be the peakbat power of the Emperor of the Red Dust. If he can defeat an elder of the Immortal Sect, he can be called invincible in the realm of the Emperor of the Red Dust. The Immortal Sect is even known as the evil sect. Not only are the disciples'' fighting power against the sky, but even the elders'' fighting power is ridiculously strong. I really don''t know where the Immortal Sect master found so many monsters? Compared to the trembling of the crowd, Huangfu Xuanfeng was not surprised at all, and even felt a little regretful that only ten elders of the Immortal Sect came. This battle of the younger generation was meticulously nned by them, even before it started, they kept exaggerating, in order to attract many elders of the Immortal Sect and catch them all. Although it was a bit of a pity, killing ten elders of the Immortal Sect was enough to cause the Immortal Sect pain for a while. With a sneer on the cover, Huangfu Xuan stood with his hands behind his back, his whole body bursting with aura, making Yan Shen tremble unceasingly, his whole face was distorted and ferocious, and he no longer had the aloof posture he had before. "call out!" The sound of breaking through the sky sounded, and the ten elders of the Immortal Sect descendedpletely, including the Moon Worshiper, Song Que and others. "Buzz!" Terrifying power burst out from them, and collided with Huangfu Xuanfeng''s aura, causing huge waves. Seeing Yan Shen who was suppressed in pain, Song Que and others had gloomy faces, staring at Huangfu Xuanfeng. . "A majestic Heavenly Emperor Realm, who will only bully a junior?" Song Que''s eyes shot coldly, and he shouted in a cold voice, the sound was like thunder, resounding in all directions, causing many monks present to feel pain in their eardrums. No matter what cultivation level the onlookers are holding their breath at this moment, they nervously look at the two parties confronting each other on the battlefield. Under normal circumstances, this kind of confrontation would not have any suspense at all. But what appeared now was the elder of the Immortal Sect, making this confrontation difficult to guess. Just because Song Que and others are the elders of the Immortal Sect, all the people present vaguely have no confidence in Huangfu Xuanfeng, a powerhouse who reaches the Heavenly Emperor Realm. What a shock the monks brought. ugh!" Facing Song Que''s questioning, Huangfu Xuanfeng sneered in disdain. With a sudden force on his feet, a terrifying force poured down. The entire Jingyang Lake was instantly split in half, and Yan Shen was even thrown into the bottom of theke. Embedded firmly under the bottom of theke, the endless water of theke surged, submerging Yan Shen''s entire body. Among the crowd, Wang Feng looked at this scene with an extremely cold face, and whispered: "Your reliance is that God Realm, right? Wait for me to capture him, and I will have a look, do you still dare?" So arrogant!" As soon as the words fell, Wang Feng disappeared out of thin air. His figure was so ghostly that even the practitioners around him never noticed Wang Feng''s disappearance. In the void to the southeast of Jingyang Lake, Huangfu Yuanlong stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the scene on Jingyang Lake indifferently, without a trace of emotion on his face. Speaking of which, he would like to thank the Immortal Sect. If the Immortal Sect hadn''t killed Huangfu Yulong, he would have been able to be the patriarch of the Yangsheng Divine n indefinitely. It is a certainty. "System, iste the space!" But at this moment, a cold voice suddenly rang in Huangfu Yuanlong''s ears, causing his pupils to shrink, and he shouted in surprise: "Who is it?" Apanied by the sound of astonishment, there was also the terrifying wave that erupted from him that belonged to the divine realm. In the past, the power and power that he erupted had already shocked all directions, but now, it is only huddled within his body. within range. Within this mile range, the waves were rough and earth-shattering, but one mile away, it was calm and calm, without the slightest breath leaking. Such an abnormality made Huangfu Yuanlong tremble even more, his eyes kept scanning the surroundings, and the divine sense that reached the realm of the spirit **** was released without reservation. If he wanted to find the person in the dark, he could do whatever he wanted. But they couldn''t find a trace. "Just because of you, you want to touch people from my Immortal Sect?" "Only you are qualified to y tricks in front of my Immortal Sect?" The cold snort came from all directions, causing Huangfu Yuanlong to look gloomy. He kept scanning, trying to find the source of the sound, but he couldn''t find anything. This made Huangfu Yuanlong''s heart sink. He is a strong man in the divine realm. Even if he is a strong man of the same level, he can''t hide his tracks in front of him. What kind of existence is the other party? "Buzz!" In an instant, Wang Feng appeared out of nowhere behind Huangfu Yuanlong. His whole body was shining with golden light. The cultivation of the Holy Spirit was restrained, and he never exuded a trace of aura, but those golden eyes made people dare not look directly at them. The appearance of Wang Feng made Huangfu Yuanlong finally feel something strange, the power in his body surged crazily, without thinking, he turned around and punched out, the violent power shook the void continuously. "Snapped!" However, a scene that horrified Huangfu Yuanlong appeared. His fist that could destroy heaven and earth was firmly held by Wang Feng. The corner of the opponent''s clothes was lifted. "How...how is it possible?" A trembling sound came from Huangfu Yuanlong''s mouth. It was the first time he felt fear since he reached the divine realm. Even Huangfu Yulong, the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n, couldn''t take his punch so easily. His punch came hastily. "Weak, too weak!" "Only someone like ~ can achieve the **** realm? Really, God favors me!" "boom!" As the disdainful words fell, Wang Feng twisted his palm, and the terrifying power was released. Huangfu Yuanlong''s entire arm was instantly broken by Wang Feng, and the terrifying power prated directly into his body, destroying him. the life in him. "ah!" The shrill screams sounded, Huangfu Yuanlong looked terrified, and watched his arm being wrenched off by Wang Feng, blood gushing out like a fountain, he wanted to struggle crazily, but facing Wang Feng''s terrifying power, He didn''t even have the slightest strength to struggle. The violent force raging in his body caused him even more pain. His entire face was twisted and hideous, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and the light in his eyes dimmed. Huangfu Yuanlong never imagined that there would be such a terrifying strongman in the Immortal Sect, who would seriously injure him with one move, making him powerless to resist. He even never imagined that one day, a strong man in the divine realm would be reduced to such a state. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 971: 10 times refund Chapter 971: 10 times refund Wang Feng at this moment, to Huangfu Yuanlong, is like a **** of killing. Although he has not exuded any murderous intent, it makes him tremble with fear. Those eyes are like an abyss. Just looking at each other makes him seem to want to Fall into it. "You... how could you... be so strong?" Huangfu Yuanlong, who was grabbed by Wang Feng''s neck, didn''t even have the thought of struggling. He stared at Wang Feng with his eyes wide open, and asked in a trembling voice. He knew that he would definitely die, but he wanted to die clearly. . "How can a frog at the bottom of a well know the vastness of the world?" Wang Feng sneered, but did not exin to him that the tyrannical power of the Holy Spirit was constantly gushing out from the palm of his hand, destroying the vitality in Huangfu Yuanlong''s body. In just a moment, arge piece of the vitality in Huangfu Yuanlong''s body disappeared. The light in his eyes was extremely weak like a candle that was about to go out. "you wanna die!" At the same time, on Jingyang Lake, thunder-like roars resounded in all directions. Seeing Yan Shen being bullied like this, Song Que and the others suddenly became furious. The bombardment came, and the violent impact cracked the void above Jingyang Lake. Seeing this scene, everyone present was dumbfounded. If it were an ordinary peak of the world of mortals, no matter how angry they were, how would they dare to attack the powerhouse of the Emperor of Heaven? What surprised them even more was that, facing such an attack from Song Que and others, Huangfu Xuanfeng showed a sneer on his face, turned around without even looking at Song Que and others, bowed respectfully, and said loudly: "Tongtian protector Huangfu Xuanfeng Feng, wee the Great Elder!" Although you are not afraid of Song Que and others, why fight so hard if you can crush them? He didn''t dare to steal the limelight from the Great Elder. As soon as Huangfu Xuanfeng''s words fell, Song Que and the others, who were attacking furiously, suddenly shrank their pupils, their movements stopped in unison, extremely neat, and they stopped directly in the void, and moved towards the direction of Huangfu Xuanfeng''s pilgrimage in surprise. look. The Great Elder of the Yangsheng God n is here? In an instant, Song Que and the others turned ugly. They were not fools, and immediately thought that this was a conspiracy of the Yangsheng God n. If Huangfu Xuan sealed the Tongtian Emperor Realm, they still have the confidence to suppress him, but if the Great Elder of the Yangsheng God n descends, they can only die. After experiencing the battle of Eternal Night City, everyone in the world was wiped out. The patriarchs of the four great **** ns reached the terrifying **** realm cultivation, and the elders of the four great **** ns also reached the **** realm. If you don''t have strength, but if you are in the divine realm, then you have to wait for death. "hiss!" "The Great Elder of the Yangsheng God n is here too?" "Am I so lucky to see a strong man in the God Realme?" The pupils of all the people present also widened, gasped, their faces flickered with shock, and their eyes were fixed on that direction. They never imagined that a meeting of the younger generation would lead to a mysterious battle. The stronge. Some people with clear thoughts immediately thought that this was a conspiracy by the Yangsheng God n against the Immortal Sect. Many people even showed regret. Heavy blow. Everyone was looking forward to it, waiting for the arrival of the strong man in the divine realm, but after waiting for a long time, no one came, and the whole scene became a little awkward for a while. "what happened?" I don''t know who made this question, breaking the silence of the scene. "Tongtian Guardian Huangfu Xuanfeng, wee the Great Elder!" Huangfu Xuanfeng''s heart skipped a beat, he bowed again and shouted loudly. These words made some impatient onlookers fall silent again, stretching their necks and waiting, but a quarter of an hour passed, and there was still no movement. "You mean him?" Just as the faces of Song Que and the others were getting colder and colder, and the onlookers were getting more and more impatient, a joking voice suddenly resounded over the entire Jingyang Lake. After these words fell, Wang Feng''s figure emerged, with one hand behind his back, and the other holding Huangfu Yuanlong who looked like a dead dog. Although he didn''t have any aura blooming around him, when he appeared, the whole world fell into death General silence. "This this?" Huangfu Xuanfeng looked at Huangfu Yuanlong in Wang Feng''s hand, his face changed drastically, he eximed, he couldn''t even utter aplete sentence, his whole body trembled violently due to fear. "hiss!" "Who is this person?" "Oh my god, the Great Elder of the Yangsheng God n, a dignified and powerful man in the divine realm, is actually carried by this person like a dead dog?" "Am I dreaming?" Everyone at the scene also eximed, with expressions of disbelief on their faces, and they stood on the spot like a sculpture, their heads nk. "metropolitan!" Compared to the shock of the crowd, Song Que and the others were overwhelmed with surprise, and hurriedly bowed to Wang Feng and said loudly. Wang Feng nodded, grabbed the hand behind his back, and Yan Shen, who was embedded in the ground, suddenly floated out. Seeing this, Song Que and others hurried forward, and while healing Yan Shen, they came behind Wang Feng and stood respectfully. "Is he the master of the Immortal Sect?" "How is it possible? Didn''t it mean that the lord of the Immortal Sect only has the cultivation base of the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm?" "What''s going on in this scene now?" The words of Song Que and others shocked everyone present again, their faces were full of puzzlement. After the battle of Eternal Night City, Wang Feng''s cultivation andbat power had already resounded everywhere. Suzerain Wang Feng, although his cultivation is only at the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, hisbat power is enough to fight against the powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm. But how long has it been since the battle of Eternal Night City, and Wang Feng has been able to easily capture the strong man in the God Realm? How can it be? If the divine realm was so easy to break through, the divine realm of the emperor''s realm would have been gone long ago. When everyone was puzzled and shaken, Huangfu Xuanfeng retreated quietly, wanting to escape from here, but how could he escape from Wang Feng''s sight? "Want to escape?" Wang Feng sneered, stretched out one hand, and the fingertips bloomed with brilliance. A streamer of astonishing power shot out in an instant, piercing through Huangfu Xuanfeng''s legs in an ~ah! " The shrill screams resounded over the entire Jingyang Lake, causing many onlookers to tremble uncontrobly. "Song Que, how he treated Yan Shen just now, you will pay back ten times!" Looking at the painful Huangfu Xuanfeng, Wang Feng turned his head and said to Song Que with a cold face. "yes!" Hearing this, Song Que hastily responded, and in a sh, he came directly to Huangfu Xuan''s cover, shook his hands, grinned grimly, and began to torment him. "ah!" "ah!" Screams of screams resounded throughout the entire world, causing everyone present to take a few steps back. Just this shrill sound could make them feel the pain. like torture? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 972: The sky is falling, but my protoss can hold on Chapter 972: The sky is falling, but my protoss can hold on Wang Feng and others left, but the scene just now was deeply engraved in the minds of everyone present, and I''m afraid they will never forget it in this lifetime! The dignified Elder of the Yangsheng God n was treated like a dead dog by the Immortal Sect; the dignified Yangsheng God n Tongtian Protector was tortured to death; All the strong onlookers were shocked in their hearts, and their entire souls were constantly trembling, unable to recover for a long time. The horror cognition of the Immortal Sect has been raised to another level. "I thought that in the Emperor Realm, the Protoss were already the strongest, but in the end I found out that the Immortal Sect is the top!" I don''t know how long it has passed before the practitioner couldn''t help sighing. ... In a certain kind of city inn where the Yangsheng God n resided, Wang Feng sat on a throne, standing in front of Song Que and many other elders. At this moment, Song Que and the others all lowered their heads and held their breath, as if they were afraid that the people in front of them would get angry. There was a cold light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice: "What are Jiang Ziya and the others doing? I asked them to take charge of the overall situation, and this is how they repay me?" "Until now, there is no news from Pang Ban and the others?" Wang Feng was furious. He didn''t expect that such a major event would happen to the Immortal Sect after he had just left for a while, and several elders disappeared. Although his Immortal Sect has experienced a lot of hardships, when did this happen? "Sovereign, don''t me Master Jiang and the others." "The two great protoss colluded with the Mingzu. No one would have expected that. If not, Pang Ban and the others would not have been ambushed by them!" Seeing the furious Wang Feng, Song Que hastily exined. "That''s all!" "Get ready, let''s take the Yangsheng God n first!" Wang Feng waved his hand, with a cold light in his eyes, and said in a deep voice, if the two great protoss dare to collude with the Ming n to ambush him, the elder of the Immortal Sect, don''t me him for being cruel! If it had been before, he still had concerns. After all, although the two great **** races had enmity with his Immortal Sect, the culprits had already been punished. Moreover, these two great **** races had resisted the Hades for many years on the outer space battlefield, regardless of their character. , but for the entire Emperor Realm, it has great merit. Of course, another very important reason is that although the two great protoss suffered a lot of losses in Eternal Night City, they still had their foundations. They would jump off the wall if they were in a hurry, not to mention these two great protoss? But now, the two great gods colluded with the Ming n, no matter how much they had done before, all of them are gone. In addition, at this time, he already has the strength to push the two great gods, so naturally he will no longer worry about it. "yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Song Que and the others quickly bowed and saluted. They did not doubt Wang Feng''s words at all. In their view, as long as the suzerain made a move, no matter how strong the two great protoss were, they would not be able to stop him from the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng, to the entire Immortal Sect, is like a magic needle that stabilizes the sea. As long as he is there, the entire Immortal Sect will have great confidence. "System, can you check the location of Guan Yu and others?" After Song Que and the others left, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. "Ding, it takes one trillion sect values to investigate!" "Investigate!" Without hesitation, Wang Feng spoke directly. "Ding, Guan Yu is located in the Forbidden Realm of Chaotic Heaven, Pang Ban is located in the ruins of the fallen demon gods of the ten directions, and Zhang Sanfeng is located in...! At this moment, Guan Yu and others are all epting some kind of inheritance, and there is no danger!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng heave a sigh of relief. These elders were all summoned by him at the expense of summoning times. Each of them is the protagonist of destiny in their respective worlds. Whether it is aptitude or loyalty to him, they are far from this. What people in the world canpare to, losing one is a great loss to him and even the Immortal Sect. Fortunately, Guan Yu and the others escaped danger, and even got a chance because of it. Sure enough, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have a blessing in the future. At the same time, in the Yangsheng Divine n''s residence, the elder guarding the Soul Pce rushed into the second elder Huangfu Xuanling''s pce with a panicked expression. Before he arrived, he shouted loudly: "Second elder, something serious happened!" "As an elder of our Yangsheng God n, why should we panic so much? Even if the sky falls, our Yangsheng God n can hold on, so why panic?" Huangfu Xuanling frowned, and shouted in a cold voice. Originally, he was disturbed by the hunting and killing of the elders of the Immortal Sect during this period. The elder guarding the soul hall is so ignorant of current affairs, didn''t he hit him with a gun? "The Great Elder''s soul card is broken, and even the wisp of remnant soul in the soul card has been destroyed!" "What?" Hearing the elder''s shout, Huangfu Xuanling shrank his pupils, eximed, and stood up suddenly, his face was full of fear, as if he didn''t know where to throw what he had said before. Since the death of the patriarch, the Great Elder has be the only living God Realm powerhouse of the Yangsheng God n. He dare not imagine what kind of blow he will suffer to the Yangsheng God n after the death of the Great Elder? "ording to the news that was sent back, he was personally killed by the Immortal Sect Master. The Great Elder couldn''t even stop him with a finger, and was directly beheaded by the Immortal Sect Master!" "Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" "How is it possible? He is not at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm?" Hearing this, Huangfu Xuanling was startled again, his heart was filled with turmoil. He had thought that the Great Elder was ambushed by Xuanyuan and Fudao, two masters of the gods, but he did not expect that he was killed by the lord of the Immortal Sect. of. "Elder, we were all deceived by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect. The other party is not a cultivation base of the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, but a cultivation base of the God Realm. It is just hidden by him, otherwise how can we kill him? Great Elder?" The elder guarding the soul hall tremblingly said, his words were full of fear. "Damn it!" Huangfu Xuanling''s face was gloomy, and he cursed angrily, when did his Yangsheng God n be forced to such a point? "Elder, the lord of the Immortal Sect may already know about us joining forces with the Ming n to ambush the elders of the Immortal Sect. The Great Elder is dead. If the Immortal Sect invades us, I''m afraid...?" "Should I contact the Tianyuan Protoss ~ and ask them to support me? Or contact the Ming n, gather the power of everyone, andpletely leave that Immortal Sect member behind!" The elder who guarded the soul hall said with a panicked look on his face. "Hey! In this world, after all, we still have to rely on strength to speak. If we don''t have the same strength as them, do you think they will talk to us?" "It''s already pretty good if you don''t make a shot behind your back. You still want them to support you? Don''t dream!" "At this point, we can only wake up the ancestors!" Huangfu Xuanling sneered, narrowed his eyes, and said in a deep voice. "But... the Great Ancestor had repeatedly emphasized before the death test that unless he took the initiative to show up, otherwise he must not be awakened!" "I can''t control that much anymore. My Yangsheng God n has reached the point where life and death are at stake. If you don''t wake up the ancestors, who can stop the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect? You? Or me?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 973: Devils are of the same root, why not merge Chapter 973: Devils are of the same root, why not merge In the secret realm where the Emperor Realm, the Great Demon Xuansha and others are located. Lying on the ground with a cold and hopeless face, the whole person looked haggard, his face turned pale, he no longer had the heroic appearance before, but looked like a person who had been tortured half to death. God knows, how many crimes he has suffered during this period of time? At the beginning, he was excited, thinking that he would be able to fly to the sky and reach a higher level with the personal teaching of Mr. Mo, but he never thought that it was the beginning of a nightmare. On that day, Master Mo said that he would temper his bones, imprison his whole body, and then break his two hundred and six bones one by one, repair them one by one, and break them again, and so on. For a day, he was in this kind of torture. That day, Mr. Mo said that he would refine the skin for him. He held a divine tool and cut it one by one. He remembered it very clearly, a total of 13,862 knives. That day...! Recalling what happened to him during this period, Leng Lie couldn''t help but want to cry bitterly. The most important thing is that whenever he couldn''t help but want to give up, Lord Mo would whisper in his ear. "Even if you suffer bitterly, you can be a master! The suffering you are suffering now is for your future happiness! If you want to give up, this demon will not stop you, but if you want to be a real master of heaven, you will not Its possible, the hardships and pains endured by every sky master are billions of times stronger than what you are enduring right now! Every time it was these few words, but every time, he was persuaded by Mr. Mo. Looking back at this moment, he even admired his own perseverance. "What are you doing?" But at this moment, an indifferent voice sounded in Leng Lie''s ears, which made him tremble, and he immediately stood up from the ground, bowed and said, "See Lord Mo!" The devil-like voice of the Great Demon Xuansha has long been firmly engraved in Leng Lie''s heart, and even with his eyes closed, he can smell the breath of Master Mo. "Do you think this demon is torturing you during this time?" Hearing this, Leng Lie trembled all over, quickly shook his head and said he didn''t dare. "Percept it carefully and see the strength of your physical body now!" Hearing the words of the great demon Xuansha, his heart shook coldly, and he quickly felt it carefully. After a while, a look of shock appeared on his face, and he said in a trembling voice: "Why... how?" If there was no reminder from the Great Demon Xuansha, he would not have carefully perceived the strength of his physical body at this moment, which was more than twice as strong as his previous self. "This demon once said that only by suffering through hardships can one be a master!" The Great Demon Xuansha said in a deep voice with an indifferent expression. It is true that he is torturing Leng Lie, but he is also helping Leng Lie temper his body. If he is simply torturing Leng Lie, he will not be able to escape the eyes of the Sky Master Yuan and the other Sky Master Ghost in Leng Lie''s body. At that time, these two old monsters who have lived for an unknown period of time may directly start to doubt him. Therefore, even though he was torturing Leng Lie, he had to give Leng Lie some sweetness. Anyway, as long as his identity was not exposed and he was always the Sky Master Demon, then Leng Lie would not be able to escape from his palm. "It''s the disciple who made a mistake!" Leng Lie suppressed the surprise in his heart, bowed to the Great Demon Xuan Cha seriously, and said sincerely. "If you weren''t Yuan''s personal disciple, this devil wouldn''t care about you at all!" "Remember, with this demon, if you want to improve, you have to endure pain. If you can''t bear it, this demon advises you to retreat as soon as possible!" Hearing the emotionless words of Great Demon Xuansha, his heart shuddered coldly, and he said quickly: "I can bear it, and I won''t let Lord Demon down!" "good!" Xuancha Damo nodded, stretched out his hand, and a pitch-ck mountain suddenly appeared in front of the two of them. He nced at Leng Lie, and said in a deep voice: "This is a mountain of divine iron. From today onwards, you need to use your physical body to Hit this mountain, when you smash this mountain, you willplete this experience!" Hearing this, Leng Lie''s heart trembled, but he didn''t dare to show it, and respectfully bowed to Xuan Sha Damo: "Disciple understands!" After the Great Demon Xuansha disappeared, he took a cold and trembling look at the pitch-ck mountain in front of him, gritted his teeth, a stern look shed in his eyes, and rushed away. At this moment, his cultivation base has beenpletely sealed, except for his strong physique, he is no different from ordinary people. "ah!" In just a moment, a shrill scream overwhelmed the roaring sound, resounding across the in. On the mountains in the distance, the Great Demon Xuansha and the Ghost in charge of the Sky stood with their hands behind their backs, looking down at the coldness of the screams, there was no wave in their eyes. "Old Devil, I didn''t expect you to care so much about Yuan''s disciple." The ghost nced at the big demon Xuansha with a surprised face. The previous demon was indifferent and cruel, and he would never teach others himself. "It can be regarded as a person who has died once, can it not change?" The Great Demon Xuansha''s expression remained unchanged, and he said in a deep voice. "After waking up again, this demon has been thinking about where this demon lost back then!" "Until some time ago, I finally figured it out. I didn''t lose to them, but to my arrogance and arrogance!" "Although we are masters of the sky, it is undeniable that there are still many people in this world who can stand shoulder to shoulder with us. If you immerse yourself in your own strength, defeat is inevitable!" Before the ghost could speak, the Great Demon Xuansha continued. As soon as the words fell, the ghost was shocked, took a deep look at Xuansha Damo, and said in his heart: "It seems that after that battle, the demon has really changed, if Brother Wu knows, he will be gratified! " "Old ghost, I have a bold guess, I wonder if you would like to help me?" Suddenly, a ray of inexplicable light shed in the eyes of the Great Demon Xuansha, he turned to look directly at the ghost, and said solemnly. "oh?" "What guess?" A look of surprise flickered in the ghost''s eyes, and he asked with great interest. "I control the way of purgatory and ~ You control the way of Asura and ghosts. Demons and ghosts have the same root and origin, and they are both the way of the cathode of heaven and earth. If you and Ibine the two ways into one, you say, something will happen What?" The eyes of the great demon Xuansha were shining with zing brilliance, and he said in a deep voice, a look of eagerness appeared on his face. The Great Demon Xuansha is not reconciled to being just a mediocre undercover agent, he wants to go upstream, use the strength of the sky master to improve his own strength, and even one day be the boss of the sky master group. Think about it, when these masters of the sky know that the boss they have worked so hard to cultivate is someone else''s undercover agent, it will be very funny with that expression, right? "Are you crazy?" "It''s true that demons and ghosts have the same root and origin, but what you and I master are all supreme ways. There is a slight difference. The power of the two collisions can make us disappearpletely!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost''s pupils shrank, and eximed, he didn''t expect the demon to be so crazy. Just now he said that he has grown up, but now it seems that he is even crazier! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 974: Attack on fate Chapter 974: Attack on fate "Hahaha!" The Great Demon Xuansha looked up to the sky andughed, theughter shook the entire secret realm, causing the ghosts beside him to tremble. At this moment, he had a sudden feeling in his heart that the person in front of him seemed to be not just a demon, but a real devil, a crazy devil ! "why are youughing?" Theughter of the great demon Xuansha stopped immediately, his eyes were as ck as ink, he stared at the ghost, and said in a way that made the ghost tremble: "Don''t forget, we are the master of the sky!" "Executing orders on behalf of the heavens, looking down on all living beings in the world, the one who controls the sky aloft!" After the words fell, before the ghost could speak, he hooked the corner of his mouth and said again: "Besides, who said that if I wait for the master of the sky, I can''t go against the sky?" "It''s fate to go to hell!" "Fate, only in your own hands, is fate!" "You think you''re going to lose before you even try? Since when did you, the supreme being of the Asura Ghost Dao, be so cowardly?" "But!" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost trembled, opened his mouth, showing hesitation, and was about to say something, but was directly interrupted by the Great Demon Xuansha. "But what a fart!" "Do you think that even if I return to the peak, my strength can be improved?" "Don''t dream! Whether it''s you, me, or other masters of the sky, they all imprison themselves in a rule. We think we are invincible, but the lessons from that battle back then are not enough?" "If we can''t break this rule and jump out of the rules, we will always be just the ones in charge of the sky on behalf of the sky, and it is impossible to be the real sky!" Speaking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha sighed, and said in a deep voice: "Old ghost, you spare your life, so I will spare my life? But wait...it''s time to make a change!" "crazy!" "You are really crazy!" Seeing the crazy face of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost''s heart trembled, and he took a few steps back, murmuring incessantly, but the words that the Great Demon Xuansha said just now kept echoing in his mind. "Life is alive, if you don''t go crazy, how do you know you can''t do it?" "Old ghost, I''ve lived too long, I''m tired of being the same, I''m tired of being a pawn!" "I want to jump out of the chessboard and be a real chess yer, just like this way of heaven." "You...will you be with me?" Looking at the ck eyes of Xuan Sha Damo, the ghost''s heart trembled. He really wanted to refuse, but he said uncontrobly: Good! Perhaps, he is also tired of being the same; perhaps, he is not willing to just be a ruler who takes orders on behalf of the heavens! "bring it on!" "What?" Hearing the words of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost was stunned, and said in a daze: "Don''t need to make some preparations? Or think about it? No matter how bad it is, brother Wu and the others will help you to learn more about it!" "The more you think about it, the faster you die!" "A person dies and a bird turns to the sky, and he will not die for thousands of years!" The Great Demon Xuansha shook his head and said in a deep voice. He is also afraid, after all, this is just an idea he came up with on the spur of the moment, he doesn''t know if it will work, maybe just like the ghost said, he is really crazy! I only hope that the suzerain can bless him, and he will be sessful! He didn''t want his undercover journey to end before it even started. In the memory of the demon, he has a thorough understanding of the group of masters of the sky, and he also knows that although the strength of the devil is terrifying, in the entire group of masters of the sky, the top of the sky is at the middle-level stage, even if he can rely on the inheritance of the demon , Really recovered to the previous peak of the devil, but he would never be able to control the group of sky masters, and he couldn''t even hook up with the core ss. As for him, he was transformed by a ray of remnant soul of the Demon Master of the Sky, and also epted all the inheritance of the Demon Master of the Sky. In this life, it is impossible to escape the shackles of the demon. The previous height of the demon is only, and it is almost impossible to transform to a higher level. In this way, he can only be equivalent to a messenger soldier, what''s the point of being an undercover agent? Since you want to be one, you can simply fight for a big one, an exciting one, so that the suzerain can be proud of him, and let Queen Medusa fall in love with him thoroughly! Whether it''s a sh of inspiration or a lunatic''s idea, the fusion of the devil is the only opportunity he can think of to help him transform. "If you don''t seed, I will never let you go!" The ghost gritted his teeth fiercely, red at the Great Demon Xuansha, and shouted in a deep voice. Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuanshaughed lightly, and said: "Don''t worry, even if it is death, the King of Hades will not dare to ept it. My two brothers will at most turn into lonely ghosts. After death, there will be apanion, and I will not ept it." good!" "roll!" "Xianguan, from now on, the entire secret realm is under martialw, use all the reserve Tiannu members to protect it with all your strength!" "This seat and the ghost, there is something important to do!" The Great Demon Xuansha ignored the ghost who seemed to be eating him, a gleam shed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. Xuanguan, who was training and preparing Tiannu members, was shocked, and quickly bowed and said: "Your subordinate obeys!" "All members, guard Zhongfeng, fully alert!" After the words fell, Xuanguan nced directly at the thousands of prepared ves in front of him, and shouted in a deep voice. "yes!" Many preparations bowed and saluted, their aura blossomed, and the terrifying fluctuations made the whole secret realm tremble violently, one after another silhouettes headed towards the mountain in the center of the secret realm. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that with that mountain peak as the center, there are figures exuding powerful aura gathering in all directions. On the in, the coldness that was hitting the **** iron felt such a change, and his pupils shrank. At this moment, he really saw the power contained in this secret realm. Flying through this high sky, their cultivation bases have at least reached the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and most of them are in the Immortal Realm. Even among them, he can vaguely feel that there are more than a dozen immortal peak powerhouses who have stepped into the forbidden level~ ~ Is this... the power of the Sky Master? " Leng Leng clenched his fist tightly, his eyes gleamed, and he murmured softly. It''s so terrifying just to prepare Tiannu, it''s unimaginable, how terrible is the Tiannu that the master said? Looking at himself covered in blood, he gritted his teeth coldly, propped himself up, a fierce look shed in his eyes, and mmed towards the iron mountain in front of him again. If it wasn''t for Master, he would have died long ago! Now he has died once, so he desires power even more. He doesn''t want to bear the cold feeling before death, let alone that kind of powerlessness. If that''s the case, what is he afraid of if it''s mere pain? On the top of the mountain in the middle of the secret realm, surrounded by clouds and mist, the Great Demon of Xuansha sat facing the ghost, with an inexplicable aura surging around him. The Great Demon Xuansha took a deep breath, looked at the ghost, and said in a deep voice: "Old ghost, are you ready? Once you start, don''t have any distracting thoughts, otherwise, we will definitely die!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 975: Yin and Yang Chapter 975: Yin and Yang Hearing this, the ghost took a deep breath, smiled wryly and said: "I don''t know what kind of madness I have gone into, that I would believe you, a madman!" After the words fell, the ghost slowly closed his eyes, and adjusted the state of the whole person to the perfect state of mind like water. Looking at the ghost with his eyes closed, the Great Demon Xuansha also took a deep breath, and secretly said in his heart: "Demon, you must not lie to me, or I will be killed by you!" In fact, the idea of the devil''s fusion, Xuansha Damo was inspired by the memory left by the devil. At the beginning, the demon was suppressed in that secret realm. For countless years, while he was looking for a way to break through the seal, he was also thinking hard about how to go further. It has to be said that the demon can be the master of the sky, and is the supreme existence of the demonic way of purgatory. The magic way is the foundation, and it transforms into the yin and yang purgatory and heavenly way. It''s just that, in the memory of the demon, the sess rate of this idea is less than one in a billion, so he has never dared to try it. He intends to wait for the breakthrough of the seal and consult with many sky masters to see if this idea is feasible. It''s a pity that it waster banned by the Great Demon Xuansha. After learning about this memory, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t want to try it at all. The sess rate was even one in a billion. In the eyes of the Great Demon Xuanbra, he was sure to die. Seeking death. While he was recovering his cultivation, he was also thinking hard about how to improve this method and increase the sess of this method, until the arrival of Leng Leng and the Sky Master Ghost, a sh of light shed in his mind. The demonic way and the ghost way have the same root and the same origin, and they are both the way of the cathode. If they can be integrated, wouldn''t it be a breakthrough? Yin and yang interrte and restrain each other, solitary yin does not grow, and solitary yang does not grow, but the ultimate of yin is yang, and the ultimate of yang is yin. If the devil merges, it will surely achieve the ultimate of yin, thereby giving birth to yang, achieving the fusion of devils and yin and yang. The point of being born together. In this way, although it is different from the devil''s idea, if it seeds, wouldn''t it be another kind of breakthrough? As soon as this idea first appeared, it was like a bone-eating worm, and it would not disperse. He had a vague premonition that this idea was an opportunity for him, an opportunity to change his fate against the sky! During this period of time, he has never doubted that he will implement this idea. The reason why he procrastinated until now is just thinking about how to sneak up on the ghost of the master of the sky without a trace. If it seeds, the ghosts who are with him will also benefit, how can this work? He is an undercover agent, the benefits can only be obtained by himself, how can others? "Old ghost, run your Shura ghost way, condense into runes, pass through the cloud gate, enter the heavenly mansion, touch Taiyuan, Shen Shaoshang!" The Great Demon Xuansha closed his eyes tightly, and shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" The ghost in charge of the sky, who received the order, did not dare to neglect at all, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly bloomed, and strands of gloomy Shura ghost runes condensed in his body, starting from the Yunmen acupoint, passing through the Tianfu acupoint, and passing through Taitai. Yuan acupoint, and sink in Shaoshang acupoint! "Buzz!" In an instant, the thumb of the ghost holding the sky, because arge number of Shura ghost way runes gathered at the Shaoshang acupoint, bloomed a bright and cold light, as if there was a ghost flickering on it, making the mountain top, They all became eerie. "Purgatory magic way, start!" At the same time, the Great Demon Xuansha let out a low growl, and the power in his body trembled wildly. Wisps of dark purgatory magic paths emerged and condensed into runes as ck as ink. Under the guidance of the Great Demon Xuansha, they entered A sea of blood, crossing the gate, hitting Taiyi, sinking into the god! "Buzz!" Between the brows of the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly burst out a jet-ck light, like a small ck hole, just one nce is enough to make people tremble! "Old ghost, create another Asura ghost way, condense into runes, enter the sea of blood, pass through the gate, touch Taiyi, and sink into the god!" "boom!" The ghost who held the sky, which had been prepared a long time ago, did not hesitate at all when he heard this, and directly condensed the terrifying Shura ghost way runes in his body again, and started to operate ording to the method of the great demon Xuansha. At the same time, the great demon Xuansha also condensed the runes of the purgatory magic way, passed through the cloud gate, entered the heavenly mansion, touched Taiyuan, and Shen Shaoshang! "boom!" The terrifying aura, centered on the two of them, swept across the entire mountain, causing the mountain to tremble violently, and the entire sky was changing and cloudy. Xuanguan and others who were subdued around the mountain felt the terrifying momentum, and they all trembled, not daring to neglect, the power in their bodies spewed out crazily, gathering the power of everyone, forming a huge protective shield, covering the entire central mountain. shrouded and lived. If someone sees the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Ghost in Hand of the Sky, they will be surprised to find that at this time, two lights are faintly shining on the two of them, one starts from Yunmen point and ends at Shaoshang point; It starts from Xuehai acupoint and ends at Benshen acupoint. The sea of blood of the two of them is opposite to the light of the god, and the light of Yunmen and Shaoshang is opposite, but there is some kind of strange connection indistinctly! "Buzz!" As the two continue to gather together, the acupuncture points in the two people''s bodies bloom with bright brilliance one after another, like stars, making them both ethereal and dreamy. If someone can see through their bodies, they will find , In these acupuncture points, there are densely packed mysterious runes. These runes are the result of the supreme mysteries of the Shura ghost way and the purgatory devil way gathered by the two of them. "It''s now, Shaoshang touches my god!" In an instant, the Great Demon Xuansha shouted in a deep voice, and his shining thumb touched the blood sea acupoint of the ghost holding the sky, and the ghost''s thumb also touched the big finger of the ghost holding the sky. On the god''s acupuncture point on the forehead of the devil! "boom!" At this moment, the two people who were not in contact with each other suddenly became closely connected, and the moment they touched each other again, the two of them were shocked, and a terrifying storm swept across the two people. In all directions, the void around the entire mountain peak ~ copsed one after another, as if destroying the world. "boom!" This terrifying storm touched the protective shields that Xuanguan and the others had put up, instantly causing Xuanguan and the others to startle, spurt blood, and all of them flew out backwards. Without the slightest exception, his face turned as pale as paper in an instant. "My lord, what are you doing?" Xuanguan''s face was horrified, and he couldn''t help but eximed, the shock just now even gave him a thrilling feeling of walking on the verge of death. At that moment, he really thought he was going to die. "boom!" After saying these words, Xuanguan''s face suddenly changed, and he raised his head suddenly, staring at the two beams of light rushing from the top of the mountain. Those two beams of light were pitch ck, but if you look carefully, you can still find that the beams of light arepletely condensed from mysterious runes. What makes the porch tremble is that he can clearly feel that this is the way mastered by the two adults , But now, these twopletely different supreme ways are slowly beginning to blend together. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 976: The wrath of heaven, the thunder and punishment of destroying the world Chapter 976: The wrath of heaven, the thunder and punishment of destroying the world "What''s this?" Xuanguan''s expression was horrified. When the two beams of light rushed up, he suddenly felt the whole secret realm vibrate, and he had a vague premonition in his heart, as if something bad was about to happen. On the top of the mountain, the ce where the Great Demon of Xuan Brah and the Ghost in Hand of the Sky are sitting has turned into a restricted area, and the horrific purgatory demon way and the supreme rune formed by the Shura ghost way envelop the two of them, forming a terrifying storm. In this storm, everything is wiped out, even space and time, in this storm, seems to be extremely fragile. Two pitch-ck beams of light soared into the sky with the two of them at the center. The strange thing is that the runes transformed by Shura''s ghost way wrapped around the body of Xuansha Demon like a ck dragon, while the runes transformed by the Purgatory Devil''s Way were like ck dragons. Wrapped around the ghost of the sky master. "Buzz!" In an instant, the runes transformed by countless Shura ghosts suddenly vibrated, as if they were being pulled, they rushed straight into Xuansha Damo''s original **** acupoint and Shaoshang acupoint, and went upstream, returning to Yunmen acupoint and Xuehai acupoint! boom! The whole body of the Great Demon Xuansha vibrated violently. The impact between the Asura Ghost Dao and the Purgatory Demon Dao in his body was like countless particles exploding in his body. The huge energy generated destroyed the vitality in his body, making his face shattered. It became pale, and the whole face was twisted and hideous due to the pain. "Damn it!" "Refine the mind, refine the self, refine the devil, seal the heavens and the earth, enter the gods, gain the sea, return to yin and yang, and be united in all directions, order!" He knew it wasn''t that simple, so he didn''t dare to be negligent, and forcibly suppressed the pain, his whole mind returned to tranquility, and he began to operate the secret method left by the demon. Arcana. "boom!" As the Great Demon of Xuansha operated this secret technique, the two diametrically opposite principles in his body suddenly vibrated, as if being pulled by some strange force, the repulsion gradually weakened, and they merged at a slow speed. With the fusion of these two principles, the whole world suddenly trembled, no, to be precise, the entire heavens and myriad worlds, at this moment, all the creatures in the heavens and myriad worlds seemed to have a feeling, that is God, angry! Wang Feng and others who were leading many elders of the Immortal Sect to the residence of the Yangsheng God n suddenly stopped and stared at the sky. Wang Feng''s heart trembled, and he felt an unspeakable anger faintly, as if someone It''s like offending the Heavenly Dao, and the anger of the Heavenly Dao has affected the creatures of the heavens and the world, making them angry as well. "Sovereign, this... what happened?" The Moon Worshiper standing behind him was shocked and eximed. Wang Feng shook his head, did not make a sound, and stared fixedly at the sky. At the same time, all the old monsters in the heavens and worlds, sleeping in various mysterious and peculiar ces, were also startled by this terrible movement. They looked up at the sky one by one, and in their cloudy and deep eyes, there was a sh of light. The color of trembling. God Realm, a strange ce, Ye Muqing narrowed her beautiful eyes and stared at the sky, not knowing what she was thinking. Behind her, the faces of Hell Prison Dragon and Deste Demon God trembled. A flustered feeling. "Empress, what happened?" "The way of heaven is furious, and the punishment of the world-destroying thunder will appear!" "What can cause the wrath of the Heavenly Dao must be the birth of some terrifying existence that cannot be tolerated in the world. This kind of existence is even enough to cause the Heavenly Dao to be in crisis, so it is so angry!" Ye Muqing''s face was serious, and she said in a deep voice, at this critical moment, such a change has urred, who is it? Can it make Heaven angry? "What?" When Ye Muqing finished speaking, the Deste Heaven Demon God and Hell Prison Forest Dragon all shrank their pupils and eximed. Don''t look at them when they were at their peak, they all reached the pinnacle of the divine realm. It seems that they are only one step away from the way of heaven, but the distance of this step is iparably far away. Rao was so amazing and brilliant back then that it made the entire God Realm awed by it None of the adults have ever touched it, enough to imagine how difficult this step is. They are such an existence that they don''t even have the qualifications to let the way of heaven enter the eyes, let alone make them angry. Even the adults back then couldn''t have such ability. Who is it that is so terrifying? "Empress, can you figure out what caused the wrath of Heaven?" With curiosity in his eyes, the Deste Demon God asked aloud, the Empress''s deduction technique is considered the best in the entire heavens and worlds, and the only thingparable to it is the old monster who grasped the sky. Hearing this, Ye Muqing shook her head, and said in a deep voice: "I can''t calcte it, the way of heaven is furious and messed up the whole secret of heaven. To calcte it at this time is undoubtedly courting death!" "That kind of existence is not something I can calcte!" After the words fell, the Deste Demon God and the Hell Prison Dragon were all astonished, and even the Empress couldn''t figure it out. It seemed that it was impossible for them to know the origin of that existence. I just hope that that existence is not an enemy, otherwise... "The way of heaven is furious. In the next period of time, the secrets of heaven will be chaotic and difficult to calcte. I am afraid that the lost battle will be opened in advance. Let everyone be smarter recently, and don''t let those guys take advantage of the loopholes!" "yes!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Prison Senlong and Huangtian Demon God all narrowed their eyes and responded in a deep voice. ... In the endless star field, Wu, the master of the sky, sat cross-legged in the starry sky, ups and downs among the stars. Suddenly, he looked up at the sky, and a look of surprise shed in his eyes: "Heaven is wrathful?" "How is it possible? Who is it that can trigger the wrath of Heaven?" A sound like a bell exploded in the entire star ~ It was hard to hide the trembling meaning in the words. "Damn it! The chaos of the heavens cannot be calcted!" After he pinched his fingers a few times, his face became ugly, and he suddenly had a bad feeling that things were beyond his control. All along, he was a majestic master of the sky, and relying on his deduction skills, except for that woman Apart from rivaling him, he can almost do everything in the world, which keeps his mind always detached and calm, but now, this sudden change makes him feel turbulent. "Enlightenment!" When Wu Wu, the master of the sky, was uncertain, a faint and ancient voice suddenly echoed in the entire starry sky, causing Wu''s expression to change drastically. He quickly stood up, bowed and saluted, and respectfully said: "See the patriarch!" At this moment, there was a storm in Wu''s heart. He never imagined that this ident would attract the patriarch of the Heaven-holding n. Among them, the most mysterious existence, even he has never seen its real body. The patriarch did not participate in that battle back then, otherwise, they would not have suffered such a miserable defeat. The heavens and worlds have long been taken by them! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 977: The biggest backer in the future Chapter 977: The biggest backer in the future "Someone vainly attempts to reverse the destiny. If they seed, they will be the heroes of the world, and it is very likely to cause drastic changes!" "After the punishment of the world-destroying thunder, you use the technique of deduction to calcte. If the secrets are still disordered and cannot be calcted, it proves that the person has seeded. If the secrets are disordered but can be calcted by a few points, it proves that the person has failed!" "If you seed, try your best to absorb this person into my family of Heaven Masters; if you fail, look for his traces, even if you die without a whole body, you must get all the information about his rebellion!" The ethereal and ancient voice echoed throughout the entire star field, causing Wu''s face to tremble. He didn''t dare to be slighted, and quickly responded respectfully: "Wu Lingzhi!" After the words fell, that ethereal and ancient voice never appeared again, but Wu couldn''te back to his senses for a long time. He never thought that in this world, there would be someone who would dare to change the destiny? To reach his level of existence, it is natural to know what it means to reverse the destiny? Ordinary practitioners talk about changing one''s fate against the sky, or one has to meet a great opportunity to change one''s aptitude; or a dying person is resurrected, seemingly changing one''s fate, but it is still under the control of fate. The way of destiny is illusory, terrifying and mysterious. If it can be changed so easily, then how can this way of destiny be called the most mysterious and terrifying way in the world? Everyone in the world is under the control of fate, and even those who hold the sky are no exception. It''s just that reaching their level can already slightly affect their own destiny, so that their own destiny can go in a direction that is beneficial to them. And changing one''s life against the sky means changing one''s real life. Once it seeds, it means that from now on, this person''s life is in his own hands, not under the control of fate. Who doesn''t want to be in control of their own destiny? Who is willing to entrust their fate to the hands of the so-called Dao of Fate? The avenue of destiny is high above, overlooking hundreds of millions of sentient beings, manipting the lives of sentient beings, making sentient beings like puppets on strings, who can only walk on indifferently in their prescribed destiny. And after changing his fate against the sky, although his future will be illusory and unpredictable, it ispletely in his hands, and some opportunities that did not belong to him may be obtained by him, making his future full of happiness. possibility. ... In the secret realm where the Emperor Realm, Xuancha Damo and others are located, the situation has changed drastically. Above the sky, billowing dark clouds are densely covered, purple light shines throughout the secret realm, deafening thunder roars, and terrifying purple thunder dragons appear one after another. Rolling and roaring in the dark clouds, the terrifying Lei Wei, even the existence of Xuanguan, would tremble with fear. "What the **** happened here?" Xuanguan uttered a question in horror. He looked at the purple thunder dragon tumbling in the sky, and he felt chills all over his body, as if he would face death in the next second, and his soul trembled endlessly. Not only him, but the preparatory members of Tiannu who surrounded the mountain were also terrified. Compared with the entrance, their cultivation base was weaker, and the majesty they felt was even more terrifying. Spiritually, it makes them tremble with horror. In the distance, Leng Lie stopped his movements tremblingly, and looked up at the sky with horror on his face. In front of such terrifying Tianwei, he who had reached the third level of God''s Forbidden City was like an ant, let alone rolling in the dark clouds Thunder Dragon, even if he just passed by one of the thunders, he would probably fall directly. "Master...Master, what...what happened?" With a terrified expression on his cold face, his thoughts sank into the pitch-ck box, and he asked in a trembling voice. "Amazing!" "It''s really amazing!" "Your Uncle Demon Master and Uncle Ghost Master are going to change their lives against the sky. If you seed, you must hug them tightly in the future. They will definitely be your biggest backing in the future!" In the chaotic space, Yuan looked amazed, and said in a deep voice, there was even a hint of envy in the words, who wouldn''t want to change their fate against the sky? Although it is extremely dangerous, if it seeds, all the adventures will be worth it! Looking at this posture now, as long as the demons and ghosts can survive this world-destroying thunder and punishment, they will truly seed. "Change fate against the sky?" "Yes, in the future you will know the true meaning of changing your fate against the sky!" "Now you, just watch carefully!" Hearing Yuan''s words, he nodded coldly, and then he seemed to think of something, and asked again: "Master, this lightning punishment is so terrifying, will it...?" From such a distance, he can feel the horror of the thunder punishment. Once the thunder punishment falls, he may not be able to bear the aftermath. With the horror of the thunder punishment, the entire secret realm may be affected. "The punishment of destroying the world is only for those who change their fate against the sky, and it will not affect others. Of course, if you can''t bear the impact, you will die. With your strength, you can barely bear it, although you will be injured. , but it will not affect your life!" Hearing this, Leng Lie felt relieved, fortunately, otherwise he really shouldn''t have escaped. ing!" The next moment, the voice from next to his ear made Leng Lie tremble all over, he quickly raised his head to look, and was stunned on the spot, his pupils reflected countless thunders! I saw, above the sky, countless thunder dragons rolled, densely packed, at a nce, they stretched endlessly, like a sea of thunder, and in the next second, endless thunder dragons swooped down, shining purple light, illuminating the entire secret realm, making the cold Lie, Xuanguan and the others subconsciously closed their eyes. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, a terrifying sound wave came, directly shattering their eardrums, and strands of blood flowed from their ears, and the terrifying impact directly lifted their entire bodies. "puff!" Leng Lie and Xuanguan spurted out a mouthful of blood at the same time, UU Reading ''s face turned pale, the internal organs and bones in the body seemed to be broken, and the severe pain made their entire faces distorted . Leng Lie suffered the most serious injury, lying on the ground like a dead dog. At this moment, there is only one thought in his mind, is this the injury that Master said? Master misunderstood me! At that moment, Leng Lie really had the feeling that he was going to die, the impact was so fast that even if he didn''t react, he was knocked into the air all at once. Xuanguan''s injury was milder. He braced his body and stood up from the ground. Looking around, the entire secret realm was almost turned into ruins. Many of the preparation ves he had collected through countless years of hard work died tragically on the spot. The mountain where the lord is located has been razed to the ground. The terrifying thunder rolled in it and lingered for a long time, even if the two adults were worried about the porch, they did not dare to approach it at all. He took out some imperial medicine, swallowed some by himself, and gave it some coldness, intending to heal his wounds first, and then go to investigate the two adults. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 978: Metamorphosis Chapter 978: Metamorphosis "System, can you find out what happened?" In the void, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked secretly. He felt very clearly the terrifying power of thunder above the sky just now, even though it was separated by an unknown distance, it made his whole soul tremble, as if facing the **** of death, it was hard to imagine what kind of existence it was, Only then can such a terrible thunder cmity be triggered. "Someone vainly tried to reverse the destiny, causing the wrath of the heavens, and sending down the thunder and punishment of destroying the world!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink, and a look of horror flickered on his face, changing the destiny? "Maybe find out where that person came from?" Wang Feng suppressed the horror in his heart and hurriedly asked. "The heavenly secret is disordered, so it is impossible to investigate, but that person has the karma of the host, so it should be someone close to the host!" As soon as the system''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s heart shook, cause and effect? Can the system still spy through causality? As expected of a system, you can even dabble in the extremely mysterious way of cause and effect? What made Wang Feng even more astonished was, was that person still someone rted to him? who is it? Ye Muqing? Diqin? Or that strange beast named Hell Forest Dragon? Apart from these few, Wang Feng never imagined, who else around him could do such an earth-shattering event? After guessing for a long time, Wang Feng still couldn''t figure out the identity of that person. He shook his head, nced at the still sky, and continued to lead a group of elders who were also trembling towards the sun. The resident of the Holy God n left. ... In the secret realm, Leng Lie and Xuan Guan finally healed their injuries. Although they could not recover to the peak, they already had the power to protect themselves. Lei Ting nned to look for the Great Demon Xuansha and the Ghost of the Sky Master. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the sea of thunder in front of him, both of them couldn''t help trembling. Even if it was just the aftermath of Mie Shilei''s punishment, it still had such terrifying power. If they hadn''t each been protected by a divine weapon, they might have been seriously injured again. The two of them did not dare to be negligent in the slightest, they used all their strength, urged the artifact in their hands, and walked towards the center step by step. The porch with the highest cultivation base and the strongest strength walked in the front, withstood most of the pressure. Although the scope of the World Extinguishing Thunder Punishment is wide, spreading to the entire secret realm, turning this secret realm into ruins, the sea of thunder left by the aftermath is only ten miles away. With the profound entrance and Leng Lie''s cultivation base, normally, and of ten miles can be crossed without taking a step, but now, thisnd of ten miles is extremely far away for the two of them, and every step is extremely difficult. When they walked halfway, the two of them were already sweating profusely and out of breath. This measly five miles was even more tiring than letting them fight a battle. The terrifying thunder was all over them all the time. Wandering around, like killers one by one, waiting for the moment they rx, to give them a fatal blow. Therefore, the two not only pushed their strength to the extreme, but also tightened their spirits. Even if they were stronger than them, they couldn''t bear such a huge consumption. The two stayed for a short while, each took out the imperial medicine and swallowed it, regained some strength, gritted their teeth, and continued to go deep into the sea of thunder. No matter what, they had to find the Great Demon of Xuansha and the Ghost of the Skymaster! Leng Leng is thinking about his own future, while Xuan Guan is truly loyal. Every Heavenly ve has been cultivated since childhood. In their minds, the idea of being loyal to the Heaven Master has long been instilled. Their lifelong belief is to serve the Heaven Master, and they have almost lost their true thoughts. Leng Lie and Xuanguan walked for nearly five hours in this ten-mile area before they reached the center. At this time, the two of them were already dripping with sweat, and their robes were soaked in sweat. Their faces were even paler than paper, but the two of them ignored themselves, but stared closely at the center. When they saw the center, the pupils of both of them shrank, and expressions of horror and disbelief shed on their faces. I saw that in the very center, the Great Demon Xuansha was sitting suspended in the air, and a circr catalog emerged below, half of which wasposed of the inscriptions of the Taoism of the Purgatory Demon Dao, and the other half wasposed of the inscriptions of the Taoism of the Asura Ghost Dao. From the looks of it, it seemed that this catalog was holding up the Great Demon of Xuansha. Not only that, the whole body of the Great Demon Xuansha was glowing with a pitch-ck radiance, and a halo appeared behind his head. With just one nce, Leng Lie and Xuan''s heart trembled, and they couldn''t help but have the idea of worshiping . At the same time, the skin of the Great Demon Xuansha was covered with densely packed magic patterns and ghost patterns. These magic patterns and ghost patterns also upied half of the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, gathering at the center of his eyebrows to form a mysterious pattern. Extreme vortex. When Xuanguan and Leng Lie wanted to see the vortex, they couldn''t help but feel a throbbing in their hearts. There was a feeling that they would die if they looked at the vortex, which made them tremble physically and mentally, and quickly lowered their heads , dare not look at the vortex. In addition to the weird Xuansha Damo, the ghost in charge of the sky copsed not far away and fell into aa. His whole body was pitch ck, like a piece of ck charcoal. Lively and cold, both of them thought he was dead. "Ma... Lord?" After a while, Xuanguan suppressed the shock in his heart, stretched out his hand, and wanted to touch the Great Demon Xuansha. "Don''t touch him!" But at this moment, the voice of Shi Zunyuan sounded in Leng Lie''s mind, so frightened that Leng Lie hurriedly stopped the entrance. "Amazing!" "He seeded, and he really changed his life against the sky!" "From now on, a truly terrifying existence will appear in this ~ My family of sky masters may be able to reach a higher level!" "It''s a pity that the old ghost, not only failed, but hurt the foundation, I''m afraid it will take longer to recover to the peak!" Yuan Na''s words full of exmation and regret resounded in Leng Lie''s mind, causing Leng Lie to tremble all over, and his eyes shone brightly. He never thought that Master Mo really changed his fate against the sky? "At this moment, he is in a process of transformation, which can also be called enlightenment, which is to understand his own destiny. When he wakes up, he will transform into an even more terrifying situation. However, the time of this awakening, as a teacher, cannot be determined. !" "During this process, don''t touch him, otherwise, the two Dao principles that are merging with each other on his body will burst out instantly when they sense the foreign aura. , I can''t stop it at all, I will definitely die!" Hearing Yuan''s words, he was terrified after being cold, but fortunately the master spoke in time and he blocked the entrance, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. "Take the old ghost out first, help him recover, and then guard here until the devil wakes up!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 979: Huangfu Tianlong Chapter 979: Huangfu Tianlong In the depths of the Yangsheng God n''s residence, Huangfu Xuanling, the second elder of the Yangsheng God n, looked at the ancestors of the Yangsheng God n who were all alive, and waspletely dumbfounded! Good guy, he didn''t expect that the terrifying thunder just now directly sted out many ancestors, and he didn''t even need to wake them up. Even Huangfu Tianlong, the strongest ancestor of the Yangsheng God n, appeared directly. Like the rest of the God n, the strongest ancestor of the Yangsheng God n has only one name from the beginning to the end, and that is Huangfu Tianlong. In the Yangsheng God n, the name Huangfu Tianlong represents the supremacy, and it is also the Qingtian of the entire Yangsheng God n. The pir, as long as he does not fall, the Yangsheng God n will not fall! "The way of heaven is furious, and the world is destroyed by thunder and punishment? How is it possible?" Huangfu Tianlong ignored Huangfu Xuanling, or in other words, he was already so shocked that he didn''t notice Huangfu Xuanling at all, his eyes were fixed on the sky, his face was full of horror. Not only him, but also the rest of the ancestors of the Yangsheng God n. Counting in detail, there are as many as five ancestors of the Yangsheng God n who were blown out, and the aura of each of them is as deep as the sea, hard to guess, and one nce is enough to make people tremble. It took a long time for Huangfu Tianlong and others to recover from the shock, and it was only then that they noticed the appearance of Huangfu Xuanling. Huangfu Tianlong frowned and asked in a cold voice: "Xuanling, what are you doing here? ? This ce is the forbidden area of the Yangsheng God n. Under normal circumstances, not to mention the elders, even the patriarch Huangfu Yulong would not step in at will. The entire forbidden area is filled with many terrifying formations, both to shield the secrets and to prevent Outsiders broke in. It is worth mentioning that before Huangfu Tianlong closed the death pass, he activated all therge formations in this forbidden area. Except for Huangfu Yulong and a few elders, no one could step in. Because of this, even the other elders The ancestors didn''t close the gate to death, as long as no one entered here, they would not be able to know the situation of the outside world. "Old Ancestor, the Patriarch and the Great Elder are both dead. Our Yangsheng God n is undergoing unprecedented changes. Please ask the Patriarch to avenge the Patriarch and the Great Elder!" Hearing Huangfu Tianlong''s words, Huangfu Xuanling immediately came to his senses, knelt down on the ground, and cried, that he would only show such a gesture in front of many ancestors. "What?" As soon as Huangfu Xuanling''s words fell, Huangfu Tianlong and the others shrank their pupils and shouted in a deep voice. A terrifying anger swept across the entire forbidden area, making the space in this forbidden area tremble uncontrobly. , all trembling. "At the beginning...!" Seeing many angry patriarchs, Huangfu Xuanling didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly exined everything that happened before. "good very good!" "I didn''t expect that the old man has not been born for a long time, and my Yangsheng God n has been bullied into this?" Half a quarter of an hourter, after listening to Huangfu Tianlong narrated by Huangfu Xuanling, heughed in a deep voice, seemingly smiling, but the coldness of his words made everyone present tremble. "That old guy Tuoba Tiance is going crazy, so are you going crazy? Colluding with the Ming n, how can our Yangsheng n gain a foothold in this emperor''s realm?" Then, Huangfu Tianlong''s face turned cold, he gave Huangfu Xuanling a hard look, and shouted in a cold voice. "Old Ancestor, Xuanling really has no choice. If we don''t follow them, our Yangsheng God n will be abandoned and face the pressure of the Immortal Sect alone!" Huangfu Xuanling trembled all over, and said hastily. "Hmph! I''ll deal with you when the matter is over!" Huangfu Tianlong snorted coldly, and before Huangfu Xuanling could speak, he continued: "Go and tell Tuoba Tianyuan that the old man has awakened, let him entangle his strength, and directly destroy that so-called Immortal Sect!" "Old Ancestor, if the Immortal Sect can withstand the impact of the Tianyuan Divine Talisman, there must be a terrifying powerhouse hidden in it, otherwise Tuoba Tianyuan would not take the risk of colluding with the Mingzu and destroying the Immortal Sect. I am afraid that we need to be cautious!" "Furthermore, Xuanyuan and Fudao, the two great protoss, are also facing the Immortal Sect. If there is no perfect strategy, they will not be destroyed at all!" Hearing this, even though he was in awe of Huangfu Tianlong, Huangfu Xuanling couldn''t help but speak. "Do you think the old man is closed to death?" "The old man has already broken through the realm of the Holy God, what is the mere Immortal Sect?" Huangfu Tianlong snorted coldly, his face was full of arrogance. In fact, he did have the capital to be proud. The current highest state in the entire Chaos Emperor Realm is their strongest ancestors, whose cultivation has reached the peak of Qianshen . Now, he surpassed the other three old guys and became the first existence in the entire Emperor Realm to break through to the Holy Spirit. How could he not be proud? Anyone who knows that he is invincible will probably be arrogant. Back then, if he hadn''t been thest one among the ancestors of the four major gods to break through to the peak of Qianshen, his Yangsheng gods would not have allyed with the Tianyuan gods. He knew very well that Tuoba Tianyuan was definitely a lunatic. Now it seems that , Sure enough, he dared to abandon the reputation that the Protoss had built up over countless years, and colluded with him. "Old Ancestor, have you... broken through to the Holy Spirit?" Hearing this, Huangfu Xuanling was stunned for a moment, and then trembled, unable to speak clearly. As the second elder of the Yangsheng God n, he naturally knew that the current ceiling of the Emperor Realm was the peak of Qianshen. Now that the ancestor breaks through the realm of the holy gods and looks at the emperor''s realm, who else can be against him? Seeing Huangfu Xuanling''s excited appearance, the other ancestors couldn''t help showing a smile on their faces, and the anger in their hearts dissipated a lot. Why weren''t they so excited when they learned about it before? Now, it''s his turn for the Yangsheng God n to dominate the Emperor Realm! "Um?" But at this moment, Huangfu Tianlong narrowed his eyes slightly, let out a sound of surprise, then waved his hand, and a picture suddenly appeared in the void. In the picture, it was the scene of Wang Feng and others descending outside the camp of the Yangsheng God n. "Who are these people?" The inquiry from my ~ made Huangfu Xuanling startled, and hurriedly looked over at the sound. When he saw Wang Feng and others in the picture, his pupils shrank, and he cried out in shock: "Old Ancestor, They are the members of the Immortal Sect, and the person at the head is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, and the chief culprit who beheaded the Great Elder!" "What?" As soon as Huangfu Xuanling''s words fell, Huangfu Tianlong and the others were startled first, and then anger rose from the bottom of their hearts. The terrifying anger seemed to turn this world into a melting pot, and the entire void was distorted and cracked. "You have a lot of guts!" "Look at this posture, do you want to destroy my Yangsheng God n?" "After so long in retreat, I never expected that such a brave young man would appear in the Emperor''s Realm!" "It''s just that I want to see today, how do you touch my Yangsheng God n?" Huangfu Tianlong''s eyes burst out with infinite murderous intent, and said coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 980: Amazing Chapter 980: Amazing In the secret realm where the Yangsheng God n resided, Wang Feng and many other Immortal Sect powerhouses stood in the sky, looking down at the glorious pces not far ahead, their eyes flickering with coldness. With just one nce, Wang Feng could see that the group of glorious pces not far away seemed calm, but there were endless murderous intentions hidden in the void, obviously it was the guardian array of the Yangsheng God n. "Sure enough, the foundation is strong!" Sensing the tyrannical aura overflowing from the pces from time to time, Wang Feng had a sneer on his face, and whispered, in the battle of Eternal Night City, the Yangsheng God n lost at least dozens of Immortals, and two more Great God Realm, but now, in this station, he can feel no less than a hundred immortal breaths. If it were an ordinary imperial sect force, losing dozens of immortals would be no different from exterminating the sect, but this protoss has not really hurt the foundation. It is conceivable how deep this protoss is. "I didn''t expect that this seat has not been born for a long time, and people like you have appeared in this emperor''s world. It''s a pity that when you sit and watch the sky, you don''t know the vastness of this world!" At this moment, a sound like a bell suddenly exploded in the secret realm where the Yangsheng God n was stationed. "boom!" Apanied by the sound of this voice, the terrifying power rushed like a stormy sea. The void in front of Wang Feng and others copsed in pieces. Everyone trembled. The whole world, under this power, seemed to turn into a quagmire, which made people feel suffocated and horrified. Even Wang Feng couldn''t help but stand on end at this moment, with endless crises emerging in his heart. Before borrowing the power of believing in the gods, his cultivation was only at the peak of the world of mortal emperors, not to mention the ancestors of the Yangsheng God n, even the immortal power of the many immortals of the Yangsheng God nbined to explode is enough Make him tremble. "call out!" In an instant, hundreds of figures stepped out from the void. The leader was Huangfu Tianlong, the strongest ancestor of the Yangsheng God n, and beside him were the other ancestors of the Yangsheng God n. It is Huangfu Xuanling, the second elder of the Yangsheng God n, and many immortal powerhouses. "boom!" When Huangfu Tianlong and others descended, the oppressive atmosphere in the void became more and more intense, and the surrounding void seemed to be unable to withstand this momentum, twisting and cracking one after another, and Wang Feng and others were even more oppressed and trembled all over. "Huangfu Tianlong?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a deep voice, at this time, his understanding of the four great **** races was far beyond what he had been able to match before, so he naturally knew the title of the strongest among the four great **** races. Now that the Patriarch and Great Elder of the Yangsheng God n have been killed, no one in the entire Yangsheng God n, except for the sleeping ancestor, can erupt with such terrifying power. "It does have some eyesight!" Huangfu Tianlong narrowed his eyes and snorted coldly. "Kill the patriarch of my Yangsheng God n, today, I will take your lives to be buried with me!" "After beheading you, the Evernight City and the Immortal Sect will all have to be buried with them!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Huangfu Tianlong continued. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, he exploded directly, and did not give Wang Feng any chance to show his hole cards. Don''t look at his arrogance before, but after knowing that Wang Feng''s Immortal Sect can resist the Tianyuan talisman, even if Wang Feng and others try their best They were all at the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm, and he didn''t dare to neglect him in the slightest. It is only the cultivation base of the peak of the Hongchen Emperor Realm who dares toe to the residence of his Yangsheng God n. It is not necessary to think that these people must have a trump card, but they probably did not expect that he, Huangfu Tianlong, has already broken through to the realm of the Holy God. Under the circumstances, the opponent is directly abolished, so that the opponent has no chance to use the hole card. "boom!" Thinking in this way, Huangfu Tianlong''s terrifying Holy Spirit spewed out in an instant, and the entire secret realm was in turmoil. The terrifying Holy Spirit pressure caused the entire secret realm to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. Many Immortal Sect elders, even more His body was directly bent, and his feet trembled uncontrobly. If Wang Feng hadn''t used the power of the system to shield most of the coercion, I am afraid that many elders of the Immortal Sect would have been crushed to the ground, unable to stand in the air at all. "Holy God?" Feeling this terrible coercion, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help but feel a touch of rejoicing in his heart. Fortunately, he could borrow the power of believing in the gods, otherwise, he might have to fall into the Yangsheng God n today. Unexpectedly, the strongest ancestor of the Yangsheng God n broke through to the realm of the Holy God, which is really terrifying. "Don''t watch, let''s shoot together and kill them directly!" After erupting his power, Huangfu Tianlong nced at the ancestors beside him, and shouted in a deep voice. In addition to him, there are five strong men in the divine realm, and one of them is in the holy **** realm. He doesn''t believe that Wang Feng and others can stop him? With such a powerful force, let alone those who are at the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, even the other three great **** races would have to back away when they met. "boom!" Hearing Huangfu Tianlong''s words, those ancestors were surprised, but without any hesitation, they directly exploded their power. What shocked Wang Feng was that the cultivation of these ancestors had reached the spiritual level. There are two above the peak of gods, and they have reached the realm of dry gods. "Is this the true powerhouse of the Protoss?" At this moment, even Wang Feng was a little startled by the power of the God n. With such strength, they didn''t ascend to the God Realm. What are they nning? "Boom!" With the eruption of Huangfu Tianlong and others, the power of the gods filled the entire secret realm became more and more terrifying, and even many strong men of the Yangsheng God n retreated far away. "Ten days turned into the sky!" Five thunderous sounds came from the mouths of Huangfu Tianlong and the others, and immediately afterwards, a terrifying scorching breath swept across the entire ~ making everyone present sweat profusely. Facing Wang Feng and others who were at the pinnacle of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, Huangfu Tianlong and the others not only jointly attacked, but even directly used all their strength to unleash the strongest supernatural power of the Yangsheng God n! Fifty rounds of glorious suns floated between the heavens and the earth. At this moment, the entire secret realm seemed to have turned into a melting pot. The scorching breath, even the powerhouses of the Immortal Emperor Realm, could not bear it. As if it had been incinerated, hot thick slurry flowed out. To be honest, if it was an ordinary peak emperor in the world of mortals, it would be worthwhile to be treated in such a manner, even if it was death. It''s a pity that they are facing Wang Feng! With the shielding protection of the power of the system, although Wang Feng and many elders of the Immortal Sect were sweating profusely, they were not hurt by the scorching breath. Full of trust! Suzerain, never let them down! "Believe in the gods!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 981: Sword Destroyer Protoss Chapter 981: Sword Destroyer Protoss Above the sky, there are fifty suns in the sky, the mes raging on them, and the hot breath seems to have burned out even the time and space, leaving only the terrifying high temperature in the whole world. This power, just from the looks of it, is even more terrifying than the power that erupted from the previous Tianyuan rune. Just a nce is enough to make people despair. Under the urging of Huangfu Tianlong and others, the fifty Haori, one after another, like a series of beads, rolled down towards Wang Feng and others, and changed to ordinary people. Trembling in despair. However, although many elders of the Immortal Sect were equally frightened, they still stood tightly behind Wang Feng and did not step back. "Believe in gods!" It was at this critical moment that a voice resembling a bell suddenly resounded throughout the secret realm of the Yangsheng Divine n. Then, a dazzling brilliance shone from Wang Feng, and this brilliance even overshadowed it. mes around. Wang Feng, who was originally only the peak of the Emperor Realm of the Red Dust, was like a transformation, with golden light all over his body, and a golden halo appeared behind his head. His ck hair had turned into blond hair. The sky, crushed the power of Huangfu Tianlong and others. "One sword is forever!" Before Huangfu Tianlong and the others trembled, they heard a voice that made their souls tremble. Then, their eyes seemed to be blind, and they could no longer see anything, only a bright white light. "Boom!" An endless sword light suddenly shed out. Under this sword light, the terrifying sun was as fragile as a bubble, and it was cut into two halves, turning into bits of light, dissipating between the world. Not only that, the entire secret realm where the Yangsheng Divine n was located was directly cut in half by this sword! In the Emperor Realm, an endless mountain range, the originally peaceful mountain forest, suddenly shook, and the sky seemed to have endured an extremely terrifying force, copsing in pieces. Many broken buildings, mixed with some gravel, fell from the copsed void and smashed into the mountains and forests below. The sound of roars resounded continuously, and the powerful impact made the whole earth tremble. , The sky is full of smoke and dust, and gravel is sshed. In addition to these broken buildings, there are also some broken limbs and bones and blood like the pouring of the Tianhe River. The entire mountain forest is dyed red by the blood that has turned into dead blood, and the rich smell of blood fills the entire mountain range. . "Hi! What happened?" "Has the sky fallen?" "Run!" "Oh my God, that seems to be the secret realm of the Yangsheng Divine Race?" Nowadays, the huge movement cannot be concealed naturally. In the city around the mountain range, many strong men all screamed in horror, and one by one, they rose into the sky, watching the scene in the distance that was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth, and their hearts were shaken. In particr, some experts who knew the secret realm of the Yangsheng Divine n were even more shocked. What happened to the Yangsheng Divine n? Such a terrible change? At the same time, in the shattered secret realm, many elders of the Immortal Sect standing behind Wang Feng, trembling, looked at Wang Feng who was still maintaining the sword posture, with endless awe and worship in their eyes. At this moment, Wang Feng''s tall and straight back is the supreme **** in their hearts! A sword! With just one sword, it destroyed the offensive of the five powerful gods, and even destroyed the entire Yangsheng Divine n''s station. What kind of terrifying strength is this? The entire Yangsheng Divine n fell under the sword of Wang Feng. Except for Huangfu Tianlong and other five ancestors, the rest of them, regardless of their cultivation, were destroyed by the aftermath of the sword. "No...impossible!" In the void in the distance, Huangfu Tianlong and several other ancestors of the Yang Sacred n looked at the ferocious sword marks on their chests, their eyes shed with horror, and they eximed in disbelief. The terrifying sword qi not only directly smashed them into serious injuries, but alsopletely destroyed the vitality in their bodies. They were stronger than them and could not suppress the raging sword qi in their bodies. "You... how can you be so strong?" Huangfu Tianlong''s face trembled, staring at Wang Feng, roaring angrily. He really couldn''t figure out why Wang Feng, who was only at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, would suddenly burst out with the terrifying power of the peak of the Holy Spirit. That was the peak of the Holy Spirit! When did the power of the Holy Spirit''s peak manifest so well? The extreme panic and doubt made him not pay any attention to the deaths of many members of the Yangsheng Divine Race. Those eyes were extremely red and stared at Wang Feng. He felt that he had enough high regard for Wang Feng and others. As soon as he appeared, he directly used all his strength, and even joined forces with several ancestors to make a move, but he did not expect that he was still defeated by Wang Feng, just one move! At this moment, Huangfu Tianlong felt that his entire worldview had copsed. He worked so hard to break through to the realm of the Holy Spirit, and even did not hesitate to close himself. , then destroyed the hard breakthroughs he had made for countless years! Holding the Xuanji Dao Sword, Wang Feng nced at Huangfu Tianlong indifferently, and said coldly, "What is impossible in your eyes, in my eyes, it is ordinary!" "The frog at the bottom of the well is not me, but you!" "If you have a next life, don''t be an enemy of Shenxianzong, because once you be an ~ Shenxianzong will be the nightmare of your life!" The words fell, and the Xuanji Dao sword in Wang Feng''s hand swiped, seemingly light and fluttering, but a terrifying sword energy was stirred up, and with a force like a broken bamboo, it brazenly shed at Huangfu Tianlong and others. In order to kill Huangfu Tianlong and others as soon as possible, Wang Feng already borrowed most of the power of belief in the gods with the sword just now. Talking nonsense with Huangfu Tianlong and others, he ended them with a sword! "boom!" Under the gazes of the elders of the Immortal Sect, the dazzling sword light swept across Huangfu Tianlong and others, and the deafening sound of the explosion resounded. Under the eyes of the elder. "Congrattions to the host, beheading five powerful gods, get rewards: fifty random chance to summon the emperor, five trillion sects!" "Besides, because the host kills the Holy Spirit powerhouse first, the host will be rewarded with a golden lotus of faith!" "Believe in the golden lotus can be used by the gods of faith, and after use, it can increase the power of faith in the gods!" "Congrattions to the host, the system and sect level upgrades have been activated, and the host can spend the sect value to upgrade the system and sect level!" After Huangfu Tianlong and the others fell, Wang Feng''s mind was filled with the cold voices of the system one after another, which made Wang Feng''s heart tremble, and a dazzling brilliance bloomed in his eyes! Chapter 982: Sect Elder Hall Chapter 982: Sect Elder Hall Believe in Jinlian, this is a good thing! Wang Feng was secretly delighted. He was worried about how to increase the power of believing in gods. The system is really powerful. The increase in the power of believing in gods means that he can borrow more power andst longer. More importantly, he finally got enough triggers to improve the system and sect level. Knowing that this Yangsheng Divine Race has so many gods, he should have directly led the powerhouses of the Divine Immortal Sect and wiped out the Yangsheng Divine Race. ! However, if this is the case, he is afraid that he will not be able to believe in the gods! The luck in the dark is really miraculous! "Song Que, lead someone to search and collect all the treasures in the Yangsheng Divine n that have not been destroyed!" Suppressing the surprise in his heart, Wang Feng turned around and said to Song Que. You don''t have to think about it to know that the treasure house of the Yangsheng Divine n must be extremely amazing. The Yangsheng Divine n has stood in this Emperor Realm for countless years, and the treasures they have collected are countless, which are enough to shock the world. Even Wang Feng can''t be calm. Although he cut off the secret realm of the Yangsheng God n with one sword, it does not mean that the treasure house of the Yangsheng God n will also be destroyed. The treasures that can be destroyed as easily as they are, may be destroyed by the shocking force, but the treasures that remain are absolutely astonishing. "Yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Song Que and many other elders of the Immortal Sect responded respectfully, and when the words fell, everyone dispersed, and began to search for the treasure house of the Yangsheng Divine n in this shattered secret realm. Watching the crowd leave, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. Now that the conditions for triggering the system and sect level upgrade have beenpleted, it is time to upgrade. This time, his Immortal Sect will truly stand on the top of the entire Emperor Realm, not only Just a few. For a long time, although the development of the Immortal Sect is extremely fast and powerful, the middle-level personnel are gradually unable to keep up with the rapid development speed of the Immortal Sect. For example, many elders of the Immortal Sect, even if they have been blessed by cultivation, they still have not been able to keep up with it. As for the development of Shangshen Xianzong, if they didn''t even have the blessing of cultivation, they would probably fall further behind. This is undoubtedly the biggest drawback of the Immortal Sect. However, now that there is the God Forbidden Tower, this drawback will be minimized. As long as all the elders of the God Immortal Sect have broken through to the peak of immortality, they can step into the God Forbidden Tower for tempering. Comprehension of the divine ban, if they can step into the divine ban, even if their cultivation base is restrained and cannot be rapidly improved, theirbat power is enough to match the divine realm. "System, raise the sect level and system level to level 18!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, secretly said. "Ding, automatically spend ten trillion sects to upgrade the sect and system level!" "Congrattions to the host, the sect and system level have been upgraded to the eighteenth level!" Wang Feng just wanted to ask about the sect and the function after the level was upgraded, but the system has already exined it on its own. "The system level has been raised to level 18, opening the chance to randomly summon the ultimate fruit of the Emperor Realm. Five random summoning opportunities of the ultimate fruit of the Emperor Realm can be merged into one chance of random summoning of the ultimate fruit of the Emperor Realm!" "A random chance to summon the ultimate fruit position of the Emperor Realm, which can summon the powerhouses from the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" "Five random summoning opportunities for the ultimate fruit of the Emperor Realm can directly summon the powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" Sure enough! The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng excited, and being able to summon the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm meant that he could use the cultivation lottery to directly bless the cultivation of many Immortal Sect elders to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, so that they could Step into the God Forbidden Tower, feel the God Forbidden, and improve yourbat power. Moreover, if there is a strong person in the Immortal Sect reaching the peak of immortality, the strength of many guardians will change ordingly. By then, not to mention being invincible in this emperor realm, even if you go to the **** realm, you will have the power to protect yourself! "System, what about the functions after the sect is upgraded?" Wang Feng resisted the urge to summon and asked secretly. This time, the system waited for a full quarter of an hour before answering Wang Feng''s words. "Ding, congrattions to the host, the sect has been upgraded to the eighteenth level, and all the disciples of the sect will be rewarded, and the cultivation base will improve to a great realm without side effects!" "At the same time, open the sect elder''s hall!" "Sect Elder Hall?" Hearing this, Wang Feng was taken aback for a moment, and there was a hint of doubt in his eyes. "Ding, the sect elder''s hall is a new function of the sect opened after the system''s eighteenth level. Only those who are ranked in the sect''s elder''s hall can be regarded as the real elders. The rest are all epted by the host themselves!" "Sect Elder Hall: The Supreme Treasure Hall evolved by the system contains incredible and wonderful power. When an elder of the Immortal Sect is truly recognized by the Elder Hall and ranks among them, he can obtain the corresponding elder status inheritance!" "For example: Pill Dao Elder, you can get the Infinite Good Fortune Pill Art from the Elder Hall of the sect! Infinite Good Fortune Pill Art: You can use the power of Pill Dao to evolve every cell in your body into a pill, which can store and swallow endless The medicinal power, once shot, is earth-shattering, and the power will never be exhausted!" "Elder Formation Dao, you can obtain the towering and infinite formation Dao. After you realize it, you can engrave the formation technique into your body. If your whole body is engraved with a divine formation, even if your cultivation is only at the peak of immortality, you can still kill a god!" "Elder Dao of the de, you can get it from UU reading ...!" "Kendo...!" "Hush!" The cold voices that sounded one after another made Wang Feng''s pupils widen, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. His entire body was constantly trembling with excitement. He never thought that this time the sect had been upgraded to the eighteenth level. To actually open up such a heaven-defying function. To a certain extent, this sect''s elder hall is even more terrifying than the God Forbidden Tower that was previously rewarded! He hadn''t even heard of the immeasurable good fortune pill art, the towering infinite array, etc. that the system said, but just from the introduction, he could feel the horror of these divine art. Temper every cell of your own into a medicinal pill? How terrifying? How many cells are there in the human body? It is just like the stars in the starry sky. It is vast and endless. If all these cells are tempered into divine pills, every move will be the power of endless divine pills. Wang Feng can''t even imagine that such existence will be terrifying. To what extent? And the towering infinite array is the same principle, even if it can only be engraved on the acupoints, as long as the divine array can be engraved, the power created by so many divine arrays will be terrifying. "The system... it''s really powerful!" After a long time, Wang Feng eximed. He is still feeling that the Immortal Sect is very strong, but the strength of the middle-level is very different. He didn''t expect that the system immediately gave him such a new function, it''s amazing! Chapter 983: Song Que Challenge Chapter 983: Song Que Challenge "System, what are the requirements of the sect elder''s hall?" After a long time, Wang Feng calmed down his mood. After thinking about it, he asked aloud. Such a terrifying sect elder hall, I am afraid that the requirements are not low, right? "Ding, the elders who are ranked in the sect elder''s hall must be in the sect''s elder''s hall. Of course, there are no restrictions on their actions, but when they return to the Immortal Sect, whether they live or practice, they are all in the sect''s elder''s hall!" "Secondly, the sect elder''s hall has its own rules. If you want to be an elder, you must go to the elder''s hall in person and get the approval of the sect''s elder''s hall. Only then can you get the corresponding inheritance in the sect''s elder''s hall, and you can be an elder of the Immortal Sect!" "Thirdly, every immortal sect strong person who wants to be recognized can only challenge the elder function three times! For example, if a strong person wants to challenge the alchemy elder, but fails, then he can only change two kinds of elder functions. Challenges, such as Formation Dao, Sword Dao, etc.!" "Fourth, in the sect elder''s hall, each functional elder can have countless numbers, but the inheritance of the practice remains unchanged. The sect elder''s hall will give them titles ording to their own personalities, Taoism, etc. to distinguish the same function. Elder!" Hearing the cold voice of the system, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, these requirements are not harsh. He thought that this sect''s elder hall would be so terrifying and would have high requirements. Now it seems that although there are many requirements, But quite reasonable. However, I wonder how difficult it is to approve the sect''s elders'' hall? "Ding, the sect elder''s hall has been ced in the depths of the World Ball Immortal Sect''s resident. After that, the host can send the immortal sect powerhouse to step into the sect elder''s hall to challenge!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and he quickly probed his consciousness into the globe of the world. I saw that in the depths of the Immortal Sect''s resident, a dark and brilliant pce rose from the ground. This pce upies a hundred miles ofnd. It is extremely huge, and the whole body is dark. It is engraved with dense and mysterious lines, and just a nce is enough to make people feel shocked. Behind this sect elder''s hall is the sect master''s hall where Wang Feng is located. On both sides are the Tianjiao Dojo, the God''s Forbidden Pagoda and other cultivation holy ces. On the front is the sect master hall of the gods, and on both sides are the residences of many disciples of the gods. "Song Que!" Looking at the magnificent sect elder''s hall, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then snorted softly, he wanted to try, is it difficult to get the approval of this sect''s elder''s hall? Song Que, known as Tiandao, a generation of Daoist master, with overall aptitude, can be ranked among the many elders of the Immortal Sect. It is undoubtedly a suitable choice for him to try this sect''s elders hall. "Sect Master!" Hearing Wang Feng''s call, Song Que, who was looking for the treasure house of the Yangsheng Sacred n, did not dare to neglect, and with a flicker of his figure, he came to Wang Feng''s side and said respectfully, looking at Wang Feng with a hint of doubt in his eyes. "This seat wants you to challenge the sect elder''s hall, are you willing?" Wang Feng stretched out his hand, passed the information of the sect elder''s hall to Song Que, and asked at the same time. "willing!" After learning about the function of the sect elder''s hall, Song Que bowed without any hesitation. After seeing Wang Feng''s horror, Song Que was extremely eager to improve his strength. Now, he is not even qualified to look up to the back of the sect master. He happened to have this sect''s elders hall, how could he miss it? "it is good!" Wang Feng nodded, and sent a sound transmission to many elders, asking them to continue searching for the treasure house of the Yangsheng Divine n. Then, with a big wave, he took Song Que directly into the world ball, and went straight to the sect elders hall. After a while, before the two came to the sect elder''s hall, Wang Feng nced at Song Que, gave him an encouraging look, and said solemnly, "Go!" Song nodded, took a deep breath, and walked towards the sect elder''s hall without hesitation. Looking at Song Que''s figure that was gradually being swallowed by the sect''s elders'' hall, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, but he did not wait quietly, but secretly said: "System, integrate fifty random summoning opportunities of the fruit emperor realm. , fuse the ten random chance to summon the ultimate fruit emperor realm into two opportunities to summon the ultimate random emperor realm of immortality, and start the summoning!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining two ultimate random summons of the Emperor Realm that can summon the peak of immortality, and it is being summoned!" On the other side, after Song Que stepped into the sect elder''s hall, he was presented with a vast and boundless star field. Unlike the real star field, this star field was full of colorful brilliance, which made this star field. They all became very dreamy, and Song Que almost fell into it with just one nce. At this moment, the power in his body even boiled faintly, as if he was attracted by this vast star field. "Please choose the elder role to challenge!" When Song Que was suspicious, an ancient voice of vicissitudes suddenly reverberated in this boundless star field, causing Song Que to tremble. An unspeakable tremor. "The Dao of the de!" Lost for a moment, Song Que said without hesitation. "Are you sure you want to challenge the Dao of the Sword?" "Once challenged, if you fail, you will not be able to challenge Dao of the de again, you can only choose other elder functions to challenge!" Hearing this ancient vicissitudes of words, UU reading .uukanshu. Song Que was stunned for a moment, his eyes could not help but flickered with a hint of hesitation. He ced his love on the sword. In this life, he can only cultivate the Dao of the Dao, and he can no longer practice the rest of the Dao. And this challenge, even the Sect Master does not know the danger, if it fails , is it that he will miss out with the elders of Shenxianzong? After learning about the function of the sect elders hall from Wang Feng, Song Que knew that in the future, the real elders of the Shenxian sect could only be appointed by the existence of the sect elders hall, not by the suzerain. But in the next second, Song Que''s pupils shrank. In his life, since his debut, he has never had a defeat, and he is proud of himself. When will he question himself? "Sure!" Song Que''s face returned to calm, and he shouted without hesitation. "Om!" When Song Que''s voice fell, the entire vast star field suddenly trembled, and the colorful brilliance suddenly appeared in the inscriptions, entwining towards Song Que, and the rays of light shrouded down, wrapping Song Que''s whole person. stand up. In an instant, surrounded by the colorful light and inscriptions, Song Que seemed to have turned into a giant cocoon, floating up and down in this vast star field. Whether he can break the cocoon into a butterfly, or leave the stage sadly, depends on Song Que''s own good fortune! After the giant cocoon took shape, the entire vast star field returned to calm again, only that giant cocoon shone with a mysterious and mysterious brilliance! Chapter 984: Heavenly Sword Elder Chapter 984: Heavenly Sword Elder "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Sha Wujing and Jiuling Yuansheng!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng nodded. It seemed that as the system level increased, the world level of the characters he summoned became higher and higher. "Sha Wujing''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Sha Wujing Title: Rolling Shutter General, Golden Body Arhat Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Emperor Realm Secret Skills of Fruit: All Evils and Demons, All Ways to Subdue Demons, Fast Traveling Through the Sky, Sealing Spirits and Breaking Souls Destiny Supernatural Powers: Thunder Drum Dragon Sound, Baosha Subduing Demons Fruit Emperor Soldier: Magic Wand! " "The Nine Spirits Primordial Saint attribute panel is as follows: Name: Jiuling Yuansheng Name: Zu Weng Cultivation: Peak of Immortal Emperor Realm Secret Skills of Fruit: Nine-Headed Soul Capture, Lion Spirit Descends from Heaven, Nine-Mouth Devouring Soul Destiny supernatural powers: Nine-headed capture, secluded lion roar! " Looking at the attribute panels of Sha Wujing and Jiuling Yuansheng, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. One of these two is the junior brother of the ancestor Qitian, and the other is the former enemy of Qitian. Both are extraordinary. Senior, powerful. "Because the host summoned Sha Wujing and Jiuling Yuansheng, their cultivation reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Therefore, ording to the guardian rules, Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, will automatically be upgraded to the peak of the Spiritual God!" "Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the gods; Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the immortal sect, will automatically be promoted to the peak of the holy god; Feipeng, the fourth guardian of the immortal sect, will automatically be promoted to the true god. peak!" "In addition, the nine-tailed fox, the first guardian beast of the Shenxian sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm; the second guardian of the sect, the dark world gluttonous, is automatically promoted to the peak of the spiritual god; the third guardian of the sect, Canghui Yinglong, Automatically ascend to the peak of the gods; the fourth guardian sect divine beast, Tianyan Jinwu, will automatically ascend to the peak of the holy spirit; the fifth guardian sect divine beast, You DiListen, will automatically ascend to the peak of the true god!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng faintly sigh, if it weren''t for the fact that when the system was upgraded to the seventeenth level, the rules of guardians and guardian beasts were changed, and they were reduced to only one big realm higher than the strongest of the gods. Now his Immortal Sect''s strength will be stronger! If you let others know about Wang Feng''s thoughts, you''re afraid they''ll yell at you directly. There are so many powerful people in the realm of the gods, including even the peak of the Holy Spirit and the peak of the True God, are you still not satisfied? In the entire Emperor Realm, even the four God Races, oh, no, they are now the three God Races, and there are no such terrifying powerhouses. "It''s time for a boost!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he secretly said, now that the strongest person in the sect has reached the peak of the immortal emperor realm, he can also use the lottery to bless his cultivation, so that the cultivation of himself and even many strong people in the immortal sect will skyrocket again. "System, spend 50,000,000,000 sects, and conduct a lottery for cultivation!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth fiercely, and said directly, after the battle of Eternal Night City and the ughter of the two powerful gods, and the destruction of the Yangsheng gods, the sect value he has umted has already exceeded one million billion. But all of a sudden, half of the lottery was spent. Rao was Wang Feng, and it was a bit painful. At the same time, when Wang Feng was conducting the lottery, Song Que in the sect elder''s hall was also in trouble. "you!" Song Que''s body trembled slightly, his pupils widened, and he stared at the beautiful back not far away with a look of disbelief on his face. Although it was just a back, he recognized the person in front of him with just one nce! It was Fan Qinghui, the master of Cihang Jingzhai who made him fall in love! Originally, Song Que thought that he had forgotten this person, but it was only at this moment that he knew that he had never forgotten it from beginning to end. Back then, after he gave up everything, he once realized the realm of the Dao of the Sword, where there is nothing else other than the saber, but when he saw this back, he realized that his realm of the Dao of the Dao, which is not the Zen of the self, He has never been Consummated, and what he thinks is Consummation is just what he thinks! "Song Que, long time no see!" At this moment, Fan Qinghui turned around and smiled at Song Que. At this moment, Song Que, who had a firm mind, couldn''t help but lose his mind. She was still so beautiful, so breathtakingly beautiful, that he even made him forget his current situation! "Pfft!" Seeing Song Que''s dazed appearance, Fan Qinghui burst into a smile, and his smile was so beautiful that it made the world pale. "Back then, although you and I were in love with each other, but the way was different, it was difficult to get married in the end!" "You sent your love with a knife and got the certificate of the supreme sword, but are you lonely all these years?" Hearing Fan Qinghui''s question, Song Que fell silent. He opened his mouth, wanting to firmly answer that he was not alone, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say anything. Back then, hecked a chance to unify the world and a confidante. Only the Dao of the Sword did notck, but when he stood at the peak, looking back, no one could tell the truth. Who can experience this kind of loneliness? "But now, the situation is different. You are alone, and I am alone. As long as you are willing, I am willing to stay with you for the rest of my life. From now on, abandon everything and be an ordinary person, okay?" "Husband and son, safe and happy, is there anything more beautiful than this in this world?" Fan Qinghui''s beautiful eyes staring at Song Que affectionately, said sincerely, those sincere words, like thunder, exploded in Song Que''s heart, causing his heart to tremble. Yes, this is indeed an admirable and beautiful life, but how could he be willing to be ordinary? "I''m content to see you again!" "What you said is indeed heart-wrenching. If I used to be me, I might abandon everything. UUkanshu abandon the Dao of the Sword and live a happy and ordinary life with you!" "But now, I, Song Que, are the elder Song Que of the Immortal Sect, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, and the sword in the hands of the Sect Master!" "I used to put my love on the knife, and I used to give up the knife and have nothing else, but now, I, Song Que, are ruthless and ruthless!" "I am the knife, and the knife is me!" "The Dao is the Dao, the Dao is very Dao, the Heavenly Sword is not the Sword, and the Heavenly Dao is not the Dao!" One after another, words like a bell came out from Song Gap. His eyes gradually turned from confusion to firmness, and a mysterious sword intent bloomed from all over his body. At this moment, he seemed to be transformed into a sword of heaven. This is not a knife, but a kind of idea, a kind of idea that sentient beings have towards the Dao of Heaven and towards the Dao that is not the Dao of Heaven and not the Dao of Dao. "Boom!" In an instant, Song Que transformed himself into a sword of heaven, carrying the supreme de, and shed it down. The entire illusion was shattered like a mirror,pletely returning to nothingness, and in the sect elders hall, Song Que also broke from the cocoon. When he came out, the aura of the whole person became iparable, his eyes were indifferent, and there was a faint sh of sword light. But if you look closely, you can find that there is a faint trail of tears in the corner of Song Que''s eyes, but under the sh of the knife light, this trail of tears is invisible! "Congrattions, you seeded in the challenge!" "From now on, you will be the Heavenly Sword Elder of the Immortal Sect!" Chapter 986: Tianyuan trembles Chapter 986: Tianyuan trembles "Have you heard?" "What?" "The Yangsheng God n was wiped out by the Immortal Sect!" "What?!" "How can it be!" "It''s absolutely true. It is said that the five god-level patriarchs of the Yangsheng God n were born, and they were all useless. They were easily killed by the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" "Now the world is spreading rumors that the head of the Immortal Sect is the reincarnation of the most powerful person in the God Realm, destined to lead the Immortal Sect and be the overlord of the heavens and all worlds!" "hiss!" There was an uproar around the entire Yangsheng God n garrison, and all the practitioners were terrified by the extermination of the Yangsheng God n, and the whole person was shocked beyond measure. Protoss! Standing in the entire emperor''s realm for countless years, it has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. All cultivators never thought that one day they would hear the news of the destruction of the gods. This is even more shocking than the killing of a strong man in the gods! If it weren''t for the news that the secret realm where the Yangsheng God n was shattered was too loud and countless people went to investigate it in person, no one would believe the news at all. At the time of shock and shock, the reverence of many cultivators for the Immortal Sect also rose to the peak. Everyone knew that from now on, the Emperor Realm would really respect the Immortal Sect. No one could shake the Immortal Sect majesty. "Amazing! Amazing!" Inside the Xuanyuan God n''s residence, the patriarch Xuanyuan Hong suppressed the trembling in his heart, and praised again and again, his face shed with disbelief. At the beginning, he thought that Wang Feng would rely on them after all to destroy the two great God ns, but he never thought about it. In a short time, the Yangsheng God n was wiped out by Wang Feng. This level of strength is truly terrifying! At this moment, Xuanyuan Hongyi couldn''t help but rejoice that he chose the Immortal Sect without hesitation at the beginning. If he was an enemy of the Immortal Sect, his fate would be the same as that of the Yangsheng God n. "I didn''t expect that I, Xuanyuan Hongyi, was shrewd all my life, but in the end, I couldn''t match my son''s vision!" "This kid has been wandering all his life, arrogant and arrogant, and finally did one thing right." Xuanyuan Hong sighed and said with a light smile. On the other side, Fudao Xuanzhen, the patriarch of the Fudao God n, was also shocked and sighed, and felt awe of Wang Feng for the first time in his heart. People like Wang Feng, who are unfathomable and mysterious, are no longer something they can pry into. Such characters are destined to skyrocket and soar straight to the sky! The news of the Yangsheng God n being wiped out was like a shocking earthquake, shaking the hearts of all living beings in the entire Emperor Realm, and also shaking the scalps of many powerful people from the Tianyuan God n. In the main hall where the Tianyuan God n resides, many powerhouses above the Immortal Peak of the Tianyuan God n are all listed. In addition, many ancestors of the Tianyuan God n have also recovered. The one sitting at the main seat is none other than the second ancestor of the Tianyuan God n, Tuoba Tianhong! In addition to Tuoba Tianhong, on both sides of him, there are a full six ancestors, each of whom has reached the peak of the spirit god, and several of them have reached the realm of the **** of dryness, and their breath is as deep as the sea. Being restrained still filled the entire hall with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere, making all the strong Tianyuan gods present tremble and shake. Adding Tuoba Tianyuan, the Tianyuan God n has seven patriarchs above the peak of spirit gods. If the dead Tuoba Tiance and Tuoba Tianxing are counted, the Tianyuan God n has nine god-level powerhouses. The profound background, at this moment, is fully revealed. The strength of the Tianyuan God n is somewhat more terrifying than that of the Yangsheng God n. At this moment, Tuoba Tianhong and many other ancestors of the Tianyuan God n have gloomy faces. If you look carefully, you can still find the look of fear flickering in the depths of their eyes. Tuoba Tianhong never expected that the Yangsheng God n was destroyed so easily by the Immortal Sect. God knows how terrified he was when he heard the news. "Second brother, hasn''t eldest brothere back yet?" The ancestor of the Tianyuan God n sitting on the left side of Tuoba Tianhong suddenly asked, now that the Yangsheng God n has been destroyed, the next target of the Immortal Sect must be his Tianyuan God n. I''m afraid they won''t be able to stop the Immortal Sect''s strongest. Even, even if Tuoba Tianyuan returns, they don''t have much confidence to stop the Immortal Sect! Hearing this, Tuoba Tianhong shook his head, and said in a dark voice: "I have already contacted my elder brother, and now he is on his way back, but I''m afraid it will be toote!" After Tuoba Tianhong said these words, many ancestors of the Tianyuan God n were silent. They never thought that one day, the Tianyuan God n would be reduced to such a point. "If the Immortal Sect dares toe, even if they die, they will have to shed ayer of skin!" "My God Race has stood in the Emperor''s Realm for so long, why have I ever been afraid of anyone?" ncing at the crowd, Tuoba Tianhong narrowed his eyes and noticed that the momentum of the crowd was low, and shouted in a deep voice. After the words fell, he continued: "Third brother, go and activate all the n protection formations!" "Fourth, you go and pick out some extremely talented young people and send them out. There is no escape from this battle, no escape, and we must prepare for the worst!" "Even if my Protoss is destroyed, I must keep the firewood!" "yes!" Hearing Tuoba Tianhong''s words, the third and fourth ancestors of the Tianyuan God n did not dare to be negligent, and hurriedly responded, and disappeared into the hall in a sh! "For so many years, this is the first time that our Tianyuan God n has been forced into this position. I know that you are afraid of death, so why not? But today, if we avoid fighting and just run away, how can we be worthy of our ancestors? Zong?" "Even if it is death, I, the Tianyuan God n, will die standing up!" "Fight! Fight! Fight!" Many strong men of the Tianyuan God n were all stimted by Tuoba Tianhong''s words, their eyes were red and their fighting spirit ~ shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, shaking the whole hall violently stand up. At the same time, when Tuoba Tianhong instilled faith in many Tianyuan God n powerhouses, there were already dense crowds of people outside the Tianyuan God n garrison. These people are all cultivators who came to watch the battle between the Immortal Sect and the Tianyuan God n, and each of them has reached the realm of immortality, including Xuanyuan Hongyi, Fudao Xuanzhen and other two major **** ns. After the Yangsheng God n was wiped out, anyone with a quick mind could basically guess that the next target of the Immortal Sect was the Tianyuan God n. Therefore, many experts in the Immortal Realm who knew the secret realm where the Tianyuan God n was located rushed to Tianyuan The Protoss is in the secret realm, nning to watch this earth-shattering battle. At a nce, there are hundreds of thousands of Immortal Realm powerhouses, and their majestic aura changed the sky above the secret realm where the Tianyuan God n is located, as if foretelling the next disaster for the Tianyuan God n. "I don''t know, can the Immortal Sect destroy the Tianyuan God n this time?" In the crowd, I don''t know who it is, but I can''t help but ask such a question. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 987: Chaos Burial Knife Chapter 987: Chaos Burial Knife Outside the main hall of the Tianyuan God n, the second ancestor Tuoba Tianhong brought many strong men of the Tianyuan God n, standing on the high tform outside the hall, his eyes seemed to see throughyers of obstacles, and saw the many strong men surrounding the Tianyuan God n residence, His face was as gloomy as water, and endless murderous intent appeared in his eyes, causing the surrounding temperature to suddenly drop to the extreme! When did he, the Tianyuan God n, be surrounded by people like a monkey? What a shame, what a shame! All of this is med on the Immortal Sect, all on that damned Immortal Sect! Tuoba Tianhong''s eyes were red, his fists were tightly clenched, his whole body was surging, his chest was undting, like a volcano about to erupt. Not only him, but also the many powerhouses of the Tianyuan God n behind him, all of them were furious, wishing to rush out and kill this group of people who were going to see his Tianyuan God n joke. But in the next second, the pupils of Tuoba Tianhong and the ancestors shrank, their eyes flickered with coldness, and they suddenly looked towards the distant sky, their expressions changing unpredictablely! ing!" At the same time, Xuanyuan Hongyi, Fudao Xuanzhen, etc. among the crowd also raised their heads in unison, looking at the distant sky, their eyes shining with zing brilliance. Gradually, everyone present also became aware of the domineering aura that was getting closer and closer. The originally noisy crowd suddenly fell silent, and they stared at each other with deep awe in their eyes! Immortal Sect, here wee! Under the eyes of everyone, dozens of figures appeared from the distant sky. At first, there were only dozens of ck spots, but in an instant, these dozens of figures became clearer and clearer, until finally, everyone present saw it Seeing the faces of those dozens of figures, I also saw the leader of the Immortal Sect who is extraordinary in martial arts and looks like a **** in the world! That snow-white long gown fluttered in the wind, that ck and beautiful long hair fell down, her eyes were like an abyss, unfathomable, her aura was restrained, but she had a dignified aura of her own, like a **** king above the nine heavens, High above, beyond reach! With just one nce, everyone present lowered their heads unconsciously, as if it was difficult to resist the sacred majesty on his body, and there was an idea of wanting to worship him. This... is Wang Feng, the unrivaled arrogance of the emperor, the master of the Immortal Sect! Its majesty is as deep as the sea, and its meaning is as vast as an abyss! Wang Feng stood on the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at the people present, everyone who looked at them lowered their heads, no matter they looked at Wang Feng, even Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Dao Xuanzhen, their hearts trembled. Although he never bowed his head, he also looked sideways. Wang Feng ignored the people present, but looked at the endlessly glorious pce not far away, with a gleam in his eyes and a sneer on his face. The Tianyuan Protoss don''t think that they can stop him and the Immortal Sect by relying on mere formations, right? "Song Que, can you break this formation?" Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, and he asked without looking back. "easy!" Hearing this, Song Que replied without hesitation, he took a step, and his figure appeared above the pceplex in an instant, scanning the pceplex below indifferently. "Hey, overestimate yourself!" "A mere guy at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm wants to break the God Formation of my Tianyuan God n?" Seeing this, Tuoba Tianhong, who was in front of the main hall, twitched the corner of his mouth, revealing a contemptuous smile, and said disdainfully. The n protection formation of the entire Tianyuan God n has been consolidated by the ancestors of the Tianyuan God n in the past. It has long been transformed into a supreme **** formation. peak? "Extremely arrogant!" "Hmph! What Immortal Sect, now it seems, is just a group of self-righteous guys!" "My Heavenly Abyss Divine Formation, can it be broken by a mere immortal peak? Is it easy? It''s ridiculous!" Behind Tuoba Tianhong, many strong men from the Tianyuan God n also shook their heads andughed, their eyes filled with disdain. They are well aware of how terrifying the n protection array reinforced by the ancestors of the past generations is. The fact that the Tianyuan God n has been able to stand in the emperor''s realm for so long is not only because of the many ancestors who have reached the **** realm, but this array also ys a vital role. role. And this Divine Formation is also one of the real trump cards of his Tianyuan God n! Now, the immortal pinnacle of the Immortal Sect can be easily broken in the eyes of the world, it is simply ridiculous in the world! On the other side, when the strongmen of the Tianyuan God nughed and disdainful, Song Que stood in the air, stretched out his hand to grab it, and suddenly a long knife appeared in his hand. He took a deep breath, and the power in his body kept gushing out. "boom!" A tyrannical saber burst out from Song Que''s body in an instant, and he, who was originally restrained, seemed to have turned into a long knife out of its sheath. The sharpness of the de made all the immortal powerhouses present tremble. Not far away, Wang Feng, who was standing in the sky, had a gleam of light in his eyes. He never knew that the big formation in front of him was a rare divine formation in the emperor''s world, but he also wanted to see it, and experience the inheritance of the sect''s elder hall. Just how strong is Song Que of Chaos Ten Directions Saber? "So strong!" In the crowd, Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Daoxuanzhen were startled, and couldn''t help muttering in shock, they could feel Song Que''s terror just from Song Que''s burst of saber momentum, and Song Que at this time seemed like Like a peerless ferocious beast about to wake up, the aura emitted made them almost suffocate. They seem to have foreseen that once Song Que, a peerless beast, wakes up, the sky will fall! "Heavenly Chaos Burial Knife!" A low roar like thunder came from Song Gap, and exploded in the entire secret realm, causing the souls of everyone present to jump together. They looked up, their eyes were all dull, and in their pupils, There is nothing else, only the endless and bright knife light is reflected. The jet-ck knife light shed across, and the knife in Song Que''s hand had already been cut out at an unbelievable speed. Even the Immortal peak powerhouse could not wait and see the trajectory of the knife, but could only see it. The light of their trembling swords shed ~This extremely powerful sword, is like a blue dragon going out to sea, or like chaos piercing through the sky, oppressive and rotten! It seems to be just a single knife, but it is full of endless killing intent. The knife is like a vast starry sky, stretching endlessly and endlessly! Tuoba Tianhong, who stood standing in front of the main hall of the Tianyuan God n, was startled, and the beautiful and gorgeous knife light came into his eyes, making his heart tremble suddenly, he had never seen such a gorgeous knife! The jet-ck saber aura and the transparent de look like ck gems iid in the transparent ss. This knife is extremely beautiful, but it also reveals endless murderous intentions, even for someone as strong as Tuoba Tianhong, his heart can''t help throbbing. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, this sloppy knife finally fell. The n protection formation that many strong Tianyuan gods were proud of was like a bubble that would burst at the first touch, and copsed like a mirage! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 988: messed with the wrong person Chapter 988: messed with the wrong person quiet! Deathly silence! Everyone present looked at the Tianyuan God n Guardian Formation that burst like bubbles, and their hearts vibrated violently as if they had been hit by a giant hammer. With just one blow, this Immortal Sect''s immortal peak powerhouse shattered the Tianyuan n Guardian Array, which is known as one of the strongest **** arrays in the Emperor Realm? What an astonishing blow! Even Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fu Daoxuanzhen trembled uncontrobly. Once upon a time, this grand array of protecting the Tianyuan n made the two ns fearful, but now, they witnessed with their own eyes that this grand array was easily broken. Rao saw it with their own eyes, they all felt as if they were in a dream, so unreal. Compared to the shock and trembling of the crowd, Wang Feng was extremely satisfied. As expected of inheriting the existence of the sect''s Elder Hall, this blow was strong enough to make ordinary peak spirit gods shy away. ording to Song Que''s ownbat strength, it is absolutely impossible to reach such a terrifying level, but Song Que, who epted the sect''s elder hall, is a real transformation, which makes Wang Feng secretly happy, and looks forward to it even more. What will his Immortal Sect be like afterpleting the approval of the sect''s Elder Hall and epting the inheritance? It''s more like a **** than a god! Has not entered the gods forbidden, but can still rival the gods! This is the unique inheritance of his Immortal Sect. With this inheritance, why worry that his Immortal Sect is not strong? Why worry that everyone in his Immortal Sect is like a dragon? Once, he made a great wish to make everyone in the Immortal Sect like a dragon, even if it is a waste material, as long as he joins the Immortal Sect, he can still rise to the top. Now he is relying on the system to realize this goal step by step. , evenpared to a breakthrough in cultivation, Wang Feng was even more delighted. Above the void, Song Que was standing with a long knife in his hand, panting heavily, sweat dripping from his forehead, but in his heart, he was extremely pleasantly surprised. Even he himself had never imagined that the blow just now would be so strong. . Sure enough, he made the right choice! When a person abandons everything and only focuses on one thing, the power that can erupt is extremely amazing! What kind of confidante, what kind of supreme power, is just passing by, with nothing in mind, and she draws her sword to be a **** of nature! In the distance, many onlookers looked at Song Que''s tall and straight back, as if they were witnessing the rising of a supreme sword god, with unspeakable awe in their eyes. This is the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect! Each one is like a miracle, shocking but admirable! "Wang Feng, do you really want to fight to the death with our Tianyuan God n?" But when everyone was trembling and shaking, a roar mixed with infinite anger echoed throughout the secret realm, making the shocked peoplee back to their senses and look at the reputation. I saw that Tuoba Tianhong, the second ancestor of the Tianyuan God n, led many strong Tianyuan God n to rise into the sky, standing on the void, bursting with momentum, making the world change, and those pairs of red eyes are even more deadly staring at Wang Feng. If Wang Feng''s cultivation base was low, he might have died in this pair of astonishing eyes. "Fish dead and broken?" "Just because you are worthy?" Hearing this, Wang Feng twitched his lips and said with a sneer, not to mention the Immortal Sect before it was upgraded, the Tianyuan God n can''t handle it, let alone the Immortal Sect that has transformed again? Not to mention anything else, Song Que alone could cause heavy losses to the Tianyuan Protoss, not to mention his Immortal Sect has many guardians and guardian beasts. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Tuoba Tianhong was not angry, but calmed down. He knew that no matter what he said, a war would not be avoided. If so, let the world see and see the strength of his Tianyuan God n. Let the world see and see Why, he, the Tianyuan God n, can stand in this emperor''s realm for countless years without falling down! "Have you heard everything?" "My Tianyuan God n has encountered powerful enemies and been destroyed several times since the founding of our ancestors, but with the efforts of generations of ancestors, we have survived!" "Now, when we are in power, we are also facing the biggest crisis in the history of the Tianyuan Protoss!" "Today, the old man may die, and you may also die, but the old man hopes that you will not be afraid; the old man hopes that one day in the future, your descendants will be proud of you when they talk about today''s war! " "The Protoss of Tianyuan, the fire is endless, and it will never be extinguished!" "war!" A series of deep words came out of Tuoba Tianhong''s mouth, like a torrent of bells, and made the eyes of many Tianyuan God n powerhouses behind him firm, and the fighting spirit surging out of their bodies almost condensed Into substance, amazing. That terrifying fighting spirit made everyone present tremble. Only at this moment did they truly understand the real reason why the Protoss could stand in the Emperor''s Realm for countless years without falling. Maybe they are tyrannical and murderous, maybe they are greedy for life and afraid of death, maybe they do all kinds of evil, maybe...! But in the face of crisis, no one backed down. They regarded the Protoss as their belief, and they regarded the Protoss fire as more important than their own lives. If such a protoss were not really strong enough to crush everything, who could destroy them? Even Wang Feng couldn''t help being amazed at this moment. If it were someone else, perhaps today, the Tianyuan God n might not be wiped out, but what they were facing was his Immortal Sect, Wang Feng! From the very beginning, there was nothing wrong with the Tianyuan God n. They coveted the artifact in his hands, and they wanted to destroy Eternal Night City. In this cultivation world, thew of the jungle is an unchangingw. Wrong person! Like the Tianyuan God n who covet other people''s treasures and take actions to **** them, it happens all the time in the entire heavens and worlds. Some people seeded, won treasures, and strengthened their own strength; some people failed, reduced to a withered bone. In the final analysis, it was all because some people provoked the right person, while others provoked the wrong one. people! "boom!" With the roar of battle intent resounding through the sky, UU reading . Many experts from the Tianyuan Protoss burst out their power one after another, and the terrifying fluctuations of power, like a storm, swept across the entire world, making the world tremble as if they couldn''t bear it, and everyone present felt the pain. With the suppression of words, the whole person seemed to be suffocated, and retreated in panic. "Jiang Ziya, Shi Gandang, Li Bai, Jinwu, Yinglong, Taotie, let''s do it!" "Give them a decent death!" In the face of this terrifying impact, Wang Feng did not change his face, still in a calm posture, he waved his hand and said. From the beginning to the end, he never thought of having a difficult battle with the Tianyuan God n. Now that he has the power to crush the Immortal Sect, he should push it horizontally! Although he really wanted to see if he, who had reached the peak of immortality, was like Song Que, who had not reached the God of Forbidden, but had the strength to fight against the God of War realm, but he still held back! In the starry sky outside the territory, there are still many Ming ns watching covetously. On that day, Tuoba Tianyuan, the great ancestor of the abyss **** n, has not seen anyone. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 989: Overlord Chapter 989: Overlord "boom!" Following Wang Feng''s order, Jiang Ziya and others stood up together, and a terrifying aura burst out from them, sweeping across the entire secret realm where the Tianyuan God n was located, and the whole world was shaken. The depressing and terrifying aura made everyone present For a moment, their eyes were full of fear. Under this momentum, they even felt like their bodies were about to be crushed. "kill!" Tuoba Tianhong and the others also felt their hearts tremble when they felt this terrifying momentum, but they knew very well that the current Tianyuan God n had no way out, so they could only grit their teeth and fight hard, roaring in all directions, endless murderous intent soaring into the sky. Tuoba Tianhong, who rushed out first, stretched out his hand to grab it, and a crimson long knife appeared in his hand in an instant. The magic knife trembled uncontrobly, and strands of terrifying des swept out, cutting everything around it! "boom!" As Tuoba Tianhong shed down, a terrifying sword glow shot out, and rushed towards Jiang Ziya and the others at an extreme speed. This was the ultimate strike of Tuoba Tianhong''s condensed strength. The crimson knife light pierced the sky and tore up everything. That extremely sharp de, even from a long distance, made the souls of many onlookers freeze. Many onlookers present suppressed the horror in their hearts, held their breath, and looked at the battlefield without blinking. Such a terrifying knife, can the strong of the Immortal Sect stop it? "hiss!" However, the next moment, this thought was directly cut off by them, each of them stared wide-eyed, looking at the battlefield in disbelief, and their entire bodies trembled violently due to the huge shock. I saw that facing this terrifying knife, Jiang Ziya, the guardian of the Immortal Sect, pointed out without even looking at it. The bright and zing finger light shot across the sky like a shooting star. The knives collided together. I thought it would be a shocking collision, but I didn''t expect that the knife that made them fearful and terrified, after touching the finger light, was easily broken like paper paste, turned into a little bit of starlight, and dissipated between the sky and the earth. There was not even the slightest disturbance. After destroying that terrifying knife, the finger light continued unabated. Under Tuoba Tianhong''s horrified gaze, it forcibly smashed his protective shield and pierced his body. "boom!" Tuoba Tianhong''s whole body was directly thrown away by the huge impact force, smashing a **** hole in the void, and the whole body was nailed to the void by the Dao finger light like a dead dog. This astonishing scene made the mighty and powerful Tianyuan God n powerhouses who were rushing forward tremble together, their footsteps stopped involuntarily, a look of astonishment appeared on their faces, and the whole person trembled uncontrobly. "How...how is it possible?" Unbelievable words came from an old ancestor of the Tianyuan God n. They thought that they were not the opponent of the Immortal Sect, but they did not expect that the dignified Tianyuan God n second ancestor, Tuoba Tianhong, who was second only to Tuoba Tianyuan, would To be defeated so easily? They still thought that even if they were defeated, they would let the Immortal Sect lose a lot of flesh, but now it seems that if they are all dead, they will not be able to hurt a single hair of their hair. Jiang Ziya''s terrifying strength has made many The powerhouses of the Tianyuan God n trembled in fear. Many of the onlookers stood on the spot like sculptures, even Xuanyuan Hongyi and Fudao Xuanzhen all opened their mouths wide with expressions of disbelief. That is Tuoba Tianhong, the second ancestor of the Tianyuan God n! It is no exaggeration to say that this kind of existence is definitely the existence of the peak of the entire Emperor Realm. Except for a few strongest ancestors, there is no one who is the opponent of Tuoba Tianhong, but now, they are watching Tuoba helplessly Tianhong was defeated by a finger, this scene is like a fairy tale, no matter how you look at it, it is a dream. Wang Feng, who was not far away, was not surprised at all. After the system upgrade, Jiang Ziya''s cultivation has reached the terrifying peak of the Holy God. Isn''t it normal for such a cultivation to defeat Tuoba Tianhong with one finger? Jiang Ziya alone is enough to wipe out the Tianyuan God n. Letting several guardians and guardian beasts fight together is purely to show the strength of the Immortal Sect, shock the entire imperial world, and establish the supremacy of the Immortal Sect. "boom!" Everyone was stunned, but Li Bai and the others were not. After Jiang Ziya made a move, Li Bai and the others also made moves one after another. They didn''t make any extra moves, but just like Jiang Ziya, they directly raised their fingers and pointed out! A series of terrifying finger lights, wrapped in astonishing divine power, rushed towards many strong men of the Tianyuan God n with unparalleled momentum. At that extreme speed, many strong people of the Tianyuan God n did not react at all, and they were already caught by the terrifying finger. Light st! "Bang! Bang...!" The roaring sound resounded continuously, and under the dumbfounded gazes of many onlookers, the experts of the Tianyuan God n exploded like fireworks, blood stained the entire sky, and pieces of blood-colored drizzle swayed down. The scene made many onlookers tremble! In less than a quarter of an hour, with just six fingers, more than a hundred immortals from the Tianyuan God n all fell, and even the six god-level patriarchs were all seriously injured. The Tianyuan protoss, who had stood tall in the entire emperor''s realm for an unknown number of years, were knocked down from the altar in less than a quarter of an hour. "puff!" Tuoba Tianhong couldn''t bear it any longer, spewed out a mouthful of blood, his face was as pale as paper, his pupils were dted, and he stared at Jiang Ziya and the others, with infinite fear surging in his heart. "You...how could you be so strong?" "boom!" It was Jiang Ziya and others who answered Tuoba Tianhong''s finger light again, and the finger lights were like a long rainbow,pletely sting Tuoba Tianhong and others who were seriously injured to death. Two peak holy gods, two peak dry gods, and two peak spiritual gods died under such a terrifying ~ Many ancestors of the Tianyuan God n should die in peace. "boom!" If the thunderous roar resounded throughout the Tianyuan God n secret realm, under the horrified eyes of many onlookers, several Tianyuan God n ancestors exploded into a cloud of blood mist, all vitality was wiped out, andpletely disappeared in this area. among heaven and earth. "Boom!" God Realm falls, heaven and earth mourn together! Endless visions emerged in the entire secret realm, the sky became extremely red, as if the sky was crying for it, and six gods fell, which made the vision extremely intense and made everyone present tremble. A total of six god-level powerhouses have fallen, this...such a terrible scene...are they qualified to watch it? "From now on, no one in this Emperor Realm can shake the supremacy of the Immortal Sect!" After a long time, Xuanyuan Hongfang came back to his senses and murmured in shock. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 990: Heavenly Dragon Dao Ancestor, Mysterious Ghost Eyes Chapter 990: Heavenly Dragon Dao Ancestor, Mysterious Ghost Eyes In the void tens of thousands of miles away from the secret realm where the Tianyuan God n is located, Tuoba Tianyuan, the strongest patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, has a gloomy face. If you look closely, you can still see the urgency in his eyes. But at the next moment, his footsteps stopped, his pupils widened, and he looked up in horror, his whole body trembling involuntarily. "Damn it!" "No!" A series of roars came out of his mouth, and it was difficult to hide his surprise in the words. How could he not feel the vision of the fall of the gods that shook the world? Not only felt it, but also felt the extremely cordial blood connection from it. No need to think about it, it must be that something happened to his Tianyuan God n! It never urred to him that he was hurrying to catch up, but he was still one step behind, and he couldn''t even catch up in the final battle? What frightened him even more was that the huge Tianyuan God n was wiped out in such a short period of time. How strong must the Immortal Sect be? No one knows the strength of the Tianyuan God n better than him. Not to mention the **** formation that has been reinforced by the ancestors of the past generations, even the few ancestors in the n cannot easily handle it. Even if the Xuanyuan and Fudao two major protoss are deployed in full force, it is impossible to deal with the Tianyuan protoss so quickly! Tuoba Tianyuan was stunned for a long time in shock and anger, and then turned around resolutely. He knew very well that even if he rushed back to the Tianyuan God n, he would not be able to change the result of the Tianyuan God n being wiped out, and even himself would be nted there! Instead of going back to die, it is better to find a helper and revenge! At this moment, Tuoba Tianyuan has disheveled hair, red eyes, and looks like he is mad. He is arrogant and murderous, but he really cares about the Tianyuan God n. He never imagined that the Tianyuan God n would be wiped out in his own hands. If he couldn''t avenge this blood revenge, what face would he have to meet the ancestors of the Tianyuan God n? "Immortal Sect, wait! If you don''t avenge this revenge, I, Tuoba Tianyuan, swear not to be human!" In an instant, Tuoba Tianyuan''s figure disappeared into the void, leaving only a sinister voice, which echoed in the void and did not dissipate for a long time. The secret realm of the Tianyuan God n. After a long time, all the people present came back from the horror and looked at Wang Feng and the others in awe, their faces full of horror. They all knew that after today''s battle, the supremacy of the Immortal Sect in the Emperor Realm , will be unshakable. This battle will definitely be recorded in the history of the Emperor Realm and will be worshiped by countless people, and the Immortal Sect will also be famous forever! The feat of destroying the two great **** ns in session is unprecedented in the entire imperial world. Even if Xuanyuan and Fudao, the two great **** ns hadn''t had a good rtionship with the Immortal Sect, these two great **** ns might have been wiped out by the Immortal Sect. It took less than a year from the appearance of the Immortal Sect to bing the overlord of the Emperor Realm. The growth of the Immortal Sect can be called the greatest miracle in the Emperor Realm. "Song Que, go and collect all the treasures of the Tianyuan God n!" Wang Feng ignored the shaking crowd, nced at Song Que, and ordered. "yes!" Song Que and the others nodded, and with a sh, they began to search the entire secret realm. Many onlookers saw this, but none of them dared to act rashly, and they all stayed where they were. Although, many people in the field were very moved by the huge wealth of the Tianyuan God n, but thinking of the horrible scene just now, no matter how much they were moved, they did not dare to stretch out their hands. Of course, they didn''t leave either. Immortal Sect ate meat, so they drank soup, right? The secret realm of the Tianyuan God n is so vast, no matter how hard the experts of the Immortal Sect search, there will always be omissions, and their idea is to find omissions. ... When Song Que and others were searching for the treasures of the Tianyuan God n, in a certain area of the Emperor''s Realm, a burly figure in a dark red robe was strolling in the void above the void, looking down at the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers passing by below. In the eyes, a ray of light flickered. "God''s death?" Suddenly, he stopped, looked up suddenly, and murmured in surprise. "It seems that the water in the Emperor''s Realm is still as deep as it was back then!" What is shocking is that on his forehead, the same as the blood crow that Wang Feng met in the Burial God Forest, the word "prisoner" is engraved! "Blood Crow, do you think I don''t know that he went to the Burial God Forest to devour the flesh demon tree?" "He thought the Flesh Demon Tree was a treasure, but he didn''t know that in this Emperor''s Realm, the real treasure is that ce!" In the red eyes of Ghost Mandrill, there was a gleam of brilliance, and heughed jokingly, with a hint of sarcasm in his words. Back then, when he was imprisoned in the Devil-Suppressing Hell Prison, he identally met an extremely strong man who was also imprisoned in the Devil-Suppressing Hell Prison. taller than him. However, that person has been imprisoned for too long, so long that his vitality has disappeared, and when he met him, it was just when the other party was on the verge of death, or when he was about to die, the other party hid his secret for a long time Tell Ghost Mandrill. And this secret is that in the Emperor Realm, there is hidden the inheritance of the supreme master Tianlong Daozu in the God Realm. Knowing this secret, Guidiao did not rush to devour the flesh and blood after identally escaping from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. Instead, he deliberately separated from the blood crow and went to the inheritance ce of the Tianlong Daozu, wanting to swallow the Tianlong Daozu alone. Inheritance! "Blood Crow, wait for me to get the inheritance of Long Daozu that day, how can you still go crazy in front of me?" Ghost Mandrill grinned grimly, and with a sh of his figure, he galloped forward. His speed was extremely fast, and with one step, it was thousands of miles away. About a quarter of an hourter, Ghost Mandrill stopped and appeared in an ancient mountain forest. His crimson eyes shone with an inexplicable brilliance, staring at the valley below, with a smile on his face, he murmured softly, "Finally I found it!" His figure shed ~ and appeared directly in the valley. As soon as he stepped on thisnd, he felt an unusual aura. The entire valley did not look strange at all, it was very ordinary, but But he clearly felt that in this valley, the power in his body seemed to be checked and bnced, and it was running extremely slowly. "Mysterious Ghost Eyes!" A low growl came out of Ghost Mandrill''s mouth, and his red eyes immediately shed with dense ck inscriptions, the pupils turned dark red, and a faint cold breath permeated from his eyes. After casting Xuanyou ghost eyes, he looked at the whole valley. The ordinary valley presented a different scene under his ghost eyes.yer ban. "It''s so deeply hidden!" Ghost Mandrill chuckled, his figure shed, and he appeared directly in front of the restriction. He took a deep breath, stretched out his hand to touch it, and prated it without any hindrance. This situation made his eyes brighten. After hesitating again, with one step, the whole person stepped into the restriction and disappeared into this valley, as if he had never appeared before. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 991: Guo Jing VS Ghost Mandrill Chapter 991: Guo Jing VS Ghost Mandrill Ghost Mandrill looked at the deste area in front of him, and there was an inexplicable brilliance in his red eyes. If he hadn''t known in advance, he would never have imagined that in this deste secret realm, there would be hidden the supreme power of the gods inheritance. He suppressed the excitement in his heart, and with a sh of his figure, he galloped towards the distant mountain that went straight into the sky. The whole secret ce after the restriction was deste. The only difference was that the mountain could not be higher, like A mountain with a long sword soaring into the sky. Thinking about it, the inheritance of Long Daozu was on the top of this mountain that day. In just a moment, Ghost Mandrill came to this mountain and stood at the foot of the mountain. Even a character like Ghost Mandrill could not help but feel like an ant. From the mountain peak, there was a breath that made him tremble. This didn''t frighten him, but made him more excited. The more extraordinary this mountain was, the more it could reflect the horror of Long Daozu that day. With a sh of his figure, he climbed up the mountain, thinking that he would encounter difficult obstacles, but unexpectedly, the road was unimpeded, and in just a moment, he came to this towering mountain. The entire mountain top is extremely empty, surrounded by clouds and mist, although there is no trace of life, it also gives people a mysterious artistic conception. However, the next moment, Ghost Mandrill''s pupils shrank, his eyes fixed on the front, and a nameless anger burst out of his chest, as if his whole body was about to explode. I saw that in the very center of the mountain top, there was an ancient huge altar. Around the altar, there stood twelve stone pirs carved with mysterious patterns, which looked like twelve pirs of the sky. In addition, there is a tall statue on the altar, but the face of this statue cannot be seen clearly, as if its face is covered by a mysterious force. What really made Ghost Mandrill angry was that at the foot of the statue, on a huge rock that looked like a five-pointed star, there was already a burly figure sitting upright. The man''s eyes were closed, and his body was surrounded by mysterious lines, as if he was epting some kind of Inheritance, it seems that it has already been epted, and it is feeling the mystery of inheritance. There is no doubt that the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu, which excited him, is likely to be preempted by this **** guy. "boom!" In an instant, Ghost Mandrill couldn''t hold it anymore, the power in his body gushed out crazily, the tyrannical aura shook the entire mountain top like a stormy sea, and the surrounding sea of clouds was forced away by this terrifying aura, the powerful The fluctuation of power caused the void around the mountain peak to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye. Such a terrifying power also rmed the figure who was feelingprehension, his eyes opened suddenly, and a soul-stirring brilliance shed across his eyes, followed by a burst of shouts like thunder Voice. "who?" Guo Jing stood up all of a sudden, his whole body surged with momentum, resisting this terrifying power, his sharp eyes fixed on the ghost mandrill! That''s right, this figure is none other than the missing Immortal Sect powerhouse Guo Jing! At the beginning, when he was liquidating the guardians of the Yangsheng God n, he was inadvertently ambushed by the strong Yangsheng God n. After killing two Yangsheng God n guardians, he was seriously injured and fled. Let him get the inheritance of a mysterious strongman named Tianlong Daozu, and also let him avoid the pursuit of many strong Yangsheng God n! "Damn guy!" "How dare you steal this seat''s inheritance, and die for this seat!" Ghost Mandrill didn''t have the heart to answer Guo Jing''s words at all, the boundless anger had already made him lose his mind, and as the roar fell, his whole body was wrapped in monstrous power and bullied him. The majestic power turned into ghost fog, wrapping around his body, making him look like ghosts and gods descending from hell, extremely terrifying, wisps of cold ghost fog enveloped the entire mountain, making the mountain, which was already extremely cold, be more icy. Guo Jing didn''t understand why, but he didn''t stand still, and even showed an astonishing fighting spirit. At this moment, he is no longer what he used to be. Originally, after epting the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu, his cultivation base broke through to the peak of immortality, but he was still a little short of breaking through the realm of spirit and god. However, after Wang Feng upgraded the system, he blessed the extracted cultivation base in many immortals. For Elder Zong, although Guo Jing was in this secret realm, he also received blessings. It was also this blessing that allowed him to sessfully cross that line and reach the realm of the spirit god. Of course, if it weren''t for the ray of primordial purple energy contained in the inheritance of the Tianlong Taoist ancestor, he would not be able to break through to the realm of the spirit god. Guo Jing didn''t expect that when he had just consolidated his spiritual cultivation, a big battle was about toe. Although this ghost mandrill was only at the peak of immortality, it gave him a strong crisis. Such an opponent made Guo Jing even more excited. He was worried that he could not find a suitable opponent to try his currentbat power. "Roar!" As Guo Jing moved, there seemed to be a deafening dragon roaring from his body, and a golden dragon shadow appeared in an instant, hovering around Guo Jing''s body. The screeching sound. "Kanglong has regrets!" If a thunderous roar resounded through the entire mountaintop, Guo Jing stamped his footsteps, and his whole body shot out like a cannonball, driving the golden dragon shadow, and bombarded the ghost mandrill with unparalleled momentum. "boom!" In an instant, the two figures collided together, and a roar like a bell resounded through the entire world. Apanied by this roar, came a terrifying strong wind. When the wind blows, they copse one after another, as if the sky is copsing, the scene is extremely shocking! Guo Jing only felt a powerful counter-shock forceing, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps ~ Every step made the mountain tremble, and the ghost mandrill opposite him also in this way. "good!" "Peak Immortal has such strength, he is qualified to be my opponent, Guo Jing!" Guo Jing''s eyes shone with zing brilliance, and his whole body was filled with astonishing fighting spirit. He stared at the ghost mandrill and praised. If he hadn''t epted the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu, even if his cultivation had reached the peak of immortality, he would have wondered if he would not have such terrifyingbat power as this ghost mandrill. "court death!" Hearing Guo Jing''s praise, Ghost Mandrill was not happy, but was furious, what kind of person is he? However, the supreme figure who once looked down on the emperor''s realm was a heaven-defying existence that made thew enforcement department of the gods helpless. Now, Guo Jing, a mere spirit god, judged him like a high-ranking person. How could he bear it? As the sound of fury fell, Ghost Mandrill''s body trembled, and wisps of cold ghost fog emerged in an instant, turning into a huge and strange ghost beast, covering him in it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 992: Evil can prevail Chapter 992: Evil can prevail "Buzz!" With the appearance of this ghost beast, Ghost Mandrill''s aura is like a hellish ghost, extremely terrifying, even his red eyes have be cold, as if he has lost the emotions that humans should have. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and a long knife full of evil spirits appeared in his hand in an instant. The cold and cold knife intent rose from his body, and in an instant, the strength in his body surged into the evil spirit long knife In the middle, the de was instantly stained with wisps of ghost energy! Evil ghost **** sh! Ghost Mandrill''s famous stunt! This terrifying knife pierced the sky with unparalleled momentum, and shed towards Guo Jing. Even before the knife fell, Guo Jing could already feel the extreme sharpness and astonishing chill! "Take the six dragons in time!" In the face of this terrifying knife, Guo Jing did not retreat but advanced, the sound of roaring resounded loudly, he turned his hands into palms, and pped frantically, the sound of dragon roars resounded in all directions, and golden dragon shadows burst out from his palms out. When riding on six dragons, the six dragonse out together, the momentum is huge, covering the sky and the earth, it is the most kingly and upright move among the eighteen palms of subduing dragons, and it is just right to restrain the cold ghost attack of ghost mandrill! "Roar!" Six golden dragon shadows covered the sky, like a dragon roaring in the sky, and suddenly collided with the cold evil ghost Hell sh! "boom!" The first golden dragon shadow was shattered, but the second dragon shadow was connected immediately. After that terrifying knife cut down five golden dragon shadows, it was finally destroyed by thest golden dragon shadow. The ghostly aura burst into the sky, rushing into the ghost mandrill''s body. "Bang! Bang!" The powerful anti-shock force made Ghost Mandrill back again and again, and the vast righteousness made his face change suddenly, and he couldn''t help but groan, cold sweat dripping down his forehead. An ordinary strongman in the realm of spirits and gods would not be able to stop Ghost Mandrill''s cold evil ghost **** sh, but Guo Jing possessed the most powerful Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms in his body, and he could not resist this cold move of evil ghost **** sh. Has a huge restraint effect. With his fifth level of God''s Taboo, he can restrain the kingly righteousness of the second or even third and fourth floors, but he can''t restrain the whole sixth level of kingly righteousness. This terrifying kingly righteousness rages in his body and destroys him. The ghost energy in his body made him extremely ufortable. "Damn it!" Ghost Mandrill gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, he never expected that he would be suppressed by Guo Jing, a guy who had just broken through to the Spiritual God. "You are very strong, but it''s a pity that you cultivate some crooked ways, otherwise, I might not be able to beat you!" Hearing this roar, Guo Jing said in admiration. "You know what a fart!" Hearing this, the anger in Ghost Mandrill''s heart grew stronger, and he shouted loudly. "Hate the sky with three swords!" In order to save face, Ghost Mandrill showed his hole card without hesitation, and he hated the sky with three swords. This is what Ghost Mandrill obtained from an ancient ruin back then. Its power is terrifying, but it hurts others and itself. If he hadn''t been extremely angry and knew Guo Jing''s terrifying strength, he would not have used this hole card! "boom!" In an instant, an astonishing hatred that seemed to emerge from **** burst out from Guiba. This is the ultimate negative emotion in the world. Even Guo Jing was affected by this emotion, and an inexplicable surge of hatred arose. meaning. The cold ghost air was mixed with this hatred, entangled the whole body of the ghost mandrill, passed through his arm, and spread to the evil ghost sword, making the evil ghost sword tremble continuously, as if there was something The sound of thousands of ghosts crying and howling wolves resounded from the de, making one''s spirit unstoppable. Even though Guo Jing was well-informed, it was the first time he had seen such an evil power. Until now, he didn''t know what the real sword of evil spirits was. "kill!" With the sound of shouting, the ghost mandrill''s figure disappeared in an instant, and merged with the evil ghost''s sword, wrapped in amazing hatred and unrivaled sharpness, piercing the sky like a rainbow, and shing straight at Guo Jing go. Before the de reached, the void above Guo Jing''s head could no longer bear it and copsed one after another. "Huang Li Tianlong!" Guo Jing''s eyes narrowed, and the power in his body gushed out crazily. An even more terrifying dragon''s might, centered on him, swept across the four directions, and a dragon shadow circled out. This is the supernatural power that Guo Jing obtained from the inheritance of Tianlong Daozu, and it is also the first time he has used the supernatural power of Tianlong Daozu. It''s a pity that there is no one in this secret realm, otherwise, they would be overwhelmed by the mighty power disyed by Guo Jing and the two. On one side, the dragon shadow roared and the dragon''s majesty shook the sky, while on the other side, hatred billowed and ghost mist spread. The two seem to be one good and one evil, one dragon and one ghost. "boom!" In an instant, the dragon and the ghost collided violently, and the terrifying power centered on the two of them turned into a stormy wave, sweeping in all directions, and the entire deste secret realm trembled violently, as if it couldn''t bear this force, cracks opened one after another Diffuse out. Above the sky, dragon shadows and ghost swords strike each other, the scene is extremely astonishing. "boom!" A deafening roar resounded through the air, and a stream of deste blood suddenly exploded above the sky. "How...how is it possible?" Ghost Mandrill looked at the hollow in his chest in disbelief, his red eyes shed with horror, at this moment, he no longer had the arrogance he had before, and his whole body was iparably bleak, the hollow in his chest kept gushing out scarlet blood, It made his already bright red robe even more bright red. It''s a pity that he will never be able to figure it out. After these words ~ his consciousnesspletely returned to nothingness, the vitality in his body disappeared, and his whole body fell straight from the void, hitting the On the top of the mountain, there was a loud muffled sound. What Ghost Mandrill didn''t know was that even if Guo Jing didn''t get the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Daozu in advance, even if Guo Jing didn''t get the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Daozu for him who specialized in the way of ghosts, what Ghost Mandrill didn''t know was that, even if Guo Jing didn''t get the inheritance of the Heavenly Dragon Daozu in advance, even the awe-inspiring righteousness contained in the inheritance might directly crush him to pieces . Standing in the void, Guo Jing raised his head and wiped the cold sweat off his brow. This battle seemed short, but only he knew the danger. Even if he breaks through the realm of the spirit and god, he is no match for this ghost mandrill. This battle made Guo Jing soberly realize that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people, and the originally inted psychology of breaking through the spirit has gradually calmed down. He slowlynded next to Ghost Mandrill, took away the treasures on his body, then looked at the ancient altar, straightened his clothes, bowed respectfully to the huge sculpture, and said loudly: "Disciple Guo Jing, Thank you Master for imparting the exercises!" "From then on, Guo Jing will carry forward what Master has learned all over his body, so that the name of Master will once again resound throughout the heavens and myriad worlds!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 993: Shinto Hellfire Chapter 993: Shinto Hellfire In the main hall of Eternal Night City, Wang Feng was sitting on the throne, with a mysterious aura floating around his body, strands of inscriptions flying around him like elves, filling the whole hall with a strange aura. "Congrattions to the host, Guo Jing, the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect, for beheading the fifth-level powerhouse of the Forbidden God, Ghost Mandrill, and get rewards, 50 trillion sect values, and five random summoning opportunities for the ultimate fruit level emperor!" But at this moment, the cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng stop his cultivation, opened his eyes suddenly, and a ray of light shed past. "It seems that Guo Jing has already broken through the limit and achieved the God Realm, but I don''t know how the others have achieved?" A look of joy appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he secretly said. Facing the blood crow at the fifth level of the forbidden gods, Wang Feng knew how terrifying the fifth level of the forbidden gods was. If Guo Jing hadn''t broken through the divine realm, it would be impossible to kill such a strong man. This made him look forward to it even more. After Guo Jing and others disappeared, what kind of inheritance did they get? How could it make them so transformed? After destroying the Tianyuan God n, Wang Feng and others stayed in the Tianyuan God n''s secret realm for a while, but unfortunately, they could only return to Eternal Night City before the strongest ancestor of the Tianyuan God n, Tuoba Tianyuan. Unexpectedly, not long after returning to Eternal Night City, he heard such good news. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s figure shed, and he directly entered the world ball. After destroying the Tianyuan protoss, he did not immediately go to the outer starry sky to fight against the Ming n. Strength, upgrade to the extreme before doing it. Anyway, the Ming n is there, and they can''t escape anyway. Improving their own strength is the most important thing. During this period of time, Li Yuanba and others who stepped into the sect''s elder hall to challenge after Tiandao Elder Song Que also seeded in the challenge and became the real elders of the Immortal Sect. Li Yuanba challenged the way of hammering, obtained the hammer method of inheriting the chaos of the sky, and was named the elder of the tyrant! Ye Gucheng, Ximen Chuuxue, and Yan Shisan challenged the way of swordsmanship and obtained the Infinite Sword of Inheritance. Xiao Feng challenged to master Taoism, won the inheritance of Taiyuan Baguazhang, and was named the elder of Tiangang! After Li Yuanba and others sessfully challenged, Wang Feng also allowed many experts from the Immortal Sect to step into the Elder Hall of the sect, while Song Que and others who seeded in the challenge allowed them to enter the Divine Forbidden Tower to hone their skills. It is no exaggeration to say that after Li Yuanba and others obtained the inheritance of the sect''s Elder Hall, even if they have not entered the Divine Forbidden, they still have the strength to fight against the strong in the Divine Realm. If they step into the Divine Forbidden, their strength will only be stronger. fear. Wang Feng is extremely looking forward to the scene when many Immortal Sect powerhouses have inherited the sect''s elders'' hall and entered the forbidden world. At that time, his Immortal Sect can be said to be invincible! After stepping into the world ball again, Wang Feng appeared directly in front of the Forbidden Tower of God. Looking at the Tower of Forbidden God soaring into the sky, a gleam of brilliance shed in his eyes, and he stepped into it without hesitation. Today, he has reached the peak of immortality, and his foundation is even more majestic. Even the blood crow and others can step into the God''s Forbidden City. He doesn''t believe that with such a treasure as the God''s Forbidden Tower, he will not be able to step into the God''s Forbidden City. . Even with the trump card of belief in the gods, Wang Feng always firmly believes that only when he is strong can he be truly strong. It is worth mentioning that after Wang Feng integrated the belief in the golden lotus into the belief in the gods, the cultivation base of the belief in the gods has already entered the realm of the true gods from the peak of the holy gods. The pinnacle of gods, but the cultivation base of true gods! "boom!" As soon as he stepped into the Divine Forbidden Tower, Wang Feng felt his whole body sink, as if there were countless ancient mountains suppressing him, making him almost out of breath. Right from the start it''s the real deal. "Crack!" Crackling sounds came from Wang Feng''s body. Under this pressure, his bones seemed to be shattered. Wang Feng even felt that if he didn''t have the Bian Liuying body, he might be crushed by this terrifying pressure instantly. copse. However, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that the strength of this God''s Forbidden Tower varies from person to person. The stronger the foundation, the stronger thebat power, and the higher the talent, the greater the pressure it will bear. "Boom!" When Wang Feng struggled to resist this pressure, the entire chaotic space suddenly shook, and then, strands of mes mixed with mysterious inscriptions spread out from the void. In just an instant, Wang Feng''s whole body was surrounded by dense mes . "Divine Dao Tribtion Fire!" Feeling these scorching mes, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help eximing, his heart couldn''t stop the chill. He never thought that the strength of the God''s Forbidden Tower would be so terrifying at the beginning? It is said that the fire of the divine way is a me that is condensed after thebination of the divine way and the yang energy in the chaos. This kind of me is far inferior to the heat of the divine fire. It is always maintained in a bnce, but it does not mean that it is not terrible . On the contrary, to a certain extent, this divine fire is even more terrifying than divine fire. Although divine fire is strong, it can be resisted as long as it is strong enough and strong enough. However, this divine fire ignores all power and only has physical defense. That is to say, if you want to resist the divine fire, you can only rely on your own body. Other than that, any magical treasures are useless. When Wang Feng was startled, the surrounding Divine Dao Fires did not stop moving. They poured into Wang Feng''s body one after another along the pores of Wang Feng''s body. Wisps of Divine Dao Fires were burning in Wang Feng''s body. Meridians, bones, blood, internal organs Wait, you can''t escape the burning of this divine fire. "hiss!" The unspeakable ~ made Wang Feng''s scalp tingle, and his whole face became distorted and hideous, but he did not back down, but endured it forcefully. He knew very well that this Divine Dao Tribtion Fire was tempering his body, tempering his body with fire and tempering his body with Taoism. If he could resist it, he would definitely gain a lot. This is a danger, but it is also a great opportunity. If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body, they will find that most of the Dao Zejie Huo in Wang Feng''s body gathers on his Liuying Heart and Demon Dragon Bone, constantly tempering these two strange gods. The endless Divine Dao Tribtion Fire mixed with Dao patterns, condensed into a cauldron, enveloped Wang Feng in it, burning his body, tempering his heart, tempering his bones, tempering his soul, and condensing his mind! At this moment, Wang Feng abandoned all distracting thoughts and concentrated his attention. Even though the pain was unbearable, he still gritted his teeth and held on. He didn''t even use his strength to resist the tempering of the divine fire, but took the initiative to meet him, ensuring that every part of himself was covered by the divine fire. Tribtion fire tempered. He has great ambitions. Not only does he want to use this Divine Dao Fire to temper himself and let himself enter the forbidden realm, but he also wants to use this Divine Dao Fire to develop the true power of the Demon Dragon Bone and Liuying Heart! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 994: Im under the cover of the devil, dont worry and go boldly Chapter 994: I''m under the cover of the devil, don''t worry and go boldly It''s been a while since he obtained the magic keel, and Liu Yingxin has followed him from the very beginning, but until now, he still hasn''t been able to disy the true power of these two strange fetishes. The only thing that exerted a slight effect was probably to bless their two powers on one''s own body, making one''s body stronger and moreplete! But this magic keel and Liuying heart, as one of the most unique fetishes in the world, how can they only have such a little ability? Therefore, Wang Feng wanted to use this divine fire to see if he could arouse the true power of the magic keel and Liuying heart. The road of practice, the more difficult it is to go to the back. Although he has a system, he can use the power of the system to draw prizes at any time to bless his cultivation, but when he reaches the divine realm, every time he blesses a realm, he must need the sect value of Hang. How can so many people let him kill him? With Wang Feng''s character, he would not kill innocent people indiscriminately to earn sect value for his own growth. Could it be that without the system, he can''t be promoted? It might have been the case when he came to this other world at the beginning, but at this moment, he is no longer what he used to be, even without a system, relying on the four strange gods in his body, he can also be the strongest! Therefore, it is imperative to develop the true power of the magic keel and Liuying heart. "Boom!" The endless divine dao cmity fire wrapped Wang Feng''s body like a melting pot, tempering all parts of Wang Feng''s body, and once he seeded, he could soar into the sky! At this moment, Wang Feng even forgot the pain, and his whole body was immersed in that mysterious and mysterious realm. I don''t know how long it has passed, but the fire of the divine way has been difficult to temper his body. Every meridian and every bone in his body is crystal clear like jade, exuding a radiant brilliance, and his acupoints are even more like stars in the sky. , the light is bright, everywhere in the body is exuding dao light. The whole body has Dao lines inside and Dao light outside, the power of essence is integrated into the bones, the power of energy is integrated into the acupuncture points, and the power of the gods is integrated into the veins. Vaguely, Wang Feng seemed to have touched a strange field. In this field, the muscles of his whole body multiplied, and the power in his body was like a vast ocean, stretching endlessly. This is the legendary God Forbidden Domain! The Forbidden Realm is not a state of cultivation, but a spiritual perception, an interpretation of the mysterious and profound principles of the natural way of heaven. There is no special change, if you enter it, you enter it, and if you enter it, you enter it. Some people spent their entire lives searching for it, but failed to step into it; while some people didn''t even know what the forbidden realm was, but stepped into it by ident. This is the fate of heaven and earth! However, it is a pity for Wang Feng that the true power of the magic keel and Liuying heart has not been developed after all, but he can still feel that under the tempering of this divine way fire, the magic keel and Liuying heart Some kind of strange change urred in Liuying''s heart, but he couldn''t detect what this strange change was. After stepping into the first level of the Forbidden God, Wang Feng did not leave the Forbidden Tower, but continued to climb. Unless he encountered a bottleneck, he would not leave the Forbidden Tower. He wanted to go all out to see if he could reach How far? If he can step into the seventh level of the forbidden gods, or even the legendary ninth level of the forbidden gods, even if he does not rely on the belief in gods, he can still rival the powerhouses of true gods. ... When Wang Feng and several elders of the Immortal Sect were in the Forbidden Tower of God, in a mysterious ce in the Emperor Realm, the Great Demon Xuansha stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back, and beside him stood the ghost who held the sky. "Old Devil, I didn''t expect you to really seed!" "To a certain extent, in the entire heavens and myriad worlds, you are the number one person. Even a few old brothers can''tpare to you!" The Ghost of the Sky Master stared at the Great Demon Xuansha, with deep envy, and said. After being rescued and recovered by Leng Lie and Xuanguan, the ghost in charge of the sky once doubted himself. Why did he and the great demon Xuansha change their fate at the same time, but only the great demon Xuansha seeded? It doesn''t matter if he didn''t seed, and he even hurt his foundation. His cultivation base, which was about to return to the divine realm, fell directly to the early stage of immortality, and it was nowhere in sight to return to the peak. "Maybe this is fate!" Hearing the envy of the ghost in charge of the sky, the Great Demon Xuansha held back hisughter, shook his head and sighed. Just kidding, I am an undercover agent of the Immortal Sect, so I will let you, a master of heaven, get the chance to change your life against the sky like I do? You are afraid that you are not dreaming again! From the very beginning, the ghost in charge of the sky was just used as a tool by the great demon Xuansha. At thest moment, he quietly removed the essence of the purgatory magic that should have been transferred to the ghost in charge of the sky, and reced it with the essence he had obtained. The way of the ten thousand demons of the ten thousand demon gods. The Dao of Ten Thousand Demons of the Demon God of Myriad Paths is different from the Dao of Purgatory of the Demon of the Heaven-Controlling Demon. It is notpletely yin, but a bnce of yin and yang. So, how can the ghost of the Heaven-Controlling Demon seed? Fortunately, the way of purgatory demons is very simr to the way of ten thousand demons, and at that time, the thunder punishment of destroying the world destroyed all auras, otherwise, this old ghost might really have noticed a clue. "You are a guy who changed his fate against the sky, tell me your fate?" Hearing this, the Sky Master ghost stared and said angrily. "Then what do you want me to say?" "Don''t lose heart, you can do it? Do you want to do it again?" The Great Demon Xuansha cast a sideways nce at the Ghost of the Sky Hand, and said indifferently. As soon as these words fell, the ghost in charge of the sky trembled all over his body, shaking his head like a rattle. He still remembers the horror of the thunder and punishment that destroys the world. There was only one blow from Thunder Punishment, not only him, but even the Great Demon Xuansha had to die! If you bear it again, who knows how the Heavenly Dao will be furious? Maybe it''s not a one-time punishment from the World-Murdering Thunder, but several times in session. "Okay, old ghost! Don''t worry, this demon will never forget your kindness!" "From now on, this demon will cover you, so go boldly!" As long as I save you once, I will not be called the Great Demon Xuansha! In the first two sentences, the Great Demon Xuansha swears, with a loud voice, but in thetter sentence, he said it secretly and reassuringly. Hearing the sworn words of the Great Demon ~, the loss of the ghost in the sky has been reduced a lot. He is very clear that the future achievements of the Great Demon Xuansha after changing his fate against the sky are definitely better than him Terrifying, it will even surpass the peak of the past, reach the extreme state, and if it is notplete, it may surpass several elder brothers and be a unique existence among the masters of the sky. Such a thigh, if you don''t hug it now, when will you wait? "By the way, old devil, you should hurry up and lift that kid Leng Lie up." "What''s wrong?" Hearing the ghost''s words, Damo Xuansha asked with a look of doubt on his face. "It''s not you. You changed your fate against the sky, which led to the chaos of the heavenly secrets. I''m afraid the Lost Battlefield will be opened. Although Leng Lie''s strength is not bad now, he is still a little bit close to dominating the Lost Battlefield!" "Don''t forget, in the lost battle environment, those local strongmen are very terrifying!" The ghost in charge of the sky nced at the big demon Xuansha, with a serious expression on his face, and said in a deep voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 995: Stepping into the 5th level, the strength soars Chapter 995: Stepping into the 5th level, the strength soars Hearing this, the Great Demon of Xuansha''s heart trembled. Having obtained the memory of the demon, he also knew something about the Lost Battlefield. The Lost Battlefield is vast and boundless. The world of gods and even the world of gods is even longer. What is hidden in it, from ancient times to the present, no one has been able to understand it, but there is no doubt that this lost battlefield is definitely the greatest opportunity for all creatures in the heavens and myriad worlds! Although in the God Realm, those who are stronger than the Nirvana God cannot enter, but every time the Lost Battle Realm opens, many top powers in the God Realm will also send top talents to step into it andpete for opportunities. Therefore, the opening of the Lost Battle Realm is not only a grand event in the Emperor Realm, but also a grand event in the entire heavens and worlds. Stepping into the Lost Battle Realm, what you will face will no longer be the arrogance of your own world, but the supreme arrogance from all heavens and worlds, each of which is extremely terrifying. Every time the lost battlefield is opened, it is full of **** killings. Those who can walk out of the lost battlefield safely have a road of corpses and blood seas behind them, and every existence that walks out of the lost battlefield will have a future. The achievements will also be limitless. It is said that back then, the greatest enemy of the Heaven Master n, the Supreme God Emperor of the God Realm, came out of the Lost Battle Realm. Countless arrogances from the Heavenly Myriad Realm have reached the top of the battlefield and obtained the supreme treasure. Since then, the Lost Battle Realm has been pursued by all monks in the heavens and myriad worlds, eager to obtain the supreme inheritance through the Lost Battle Realm, and be the same person who existed back then. "Don''t worry, I will hone my coldness!" After pondering for a while, the corner of Xuan Sha Damo''s mouth curled up, and he raised a wicked smile, and murmured softly. "Old ghost, do you want to go to the Lost Battlefield? If you can get some treasures, maybe you can restore your damaged foundation and let you recover to the peak faster!" "Forget it, with my status, it''s not appropriate to go to Lost Battlefield!" Hearing this, the ghost who held the sky shook his head and smiled wryly, and said. Indeed, losing the battlefield is an opportunity to change one''s life against the sky for every cultivator, but it is not worth it for those who are simr to the rebirth of the strong. Especially those who used to stand in the heavens and the world, such as the ghost in charge of the sky, no matter how confident they are in their own strength, those who step into the lost battle are the supreme arrogance of the heavens and the world. If you die inside, you will lose a lot. Even if they are not dead, Ding Tian will only speed up their recovery speed if they get some chances inside. It is almost impossible for them to surpass their former peak. Instead of betting on the one-in-one chance, it''s better to recover your cultivation in a safe and stable manner. "Old ghost, when did you be so timid?" "A man is dead and a bird is up to the sky, and he will not die for thousands of years! Are you willing to just return to the peak of the past?" "In addition to changing your fate against the sky, the lost battle environment is yourst chance to break through the peak of your previous life!" There was an inexplicable light in the eyes of the great demon Xuansha, and he said in a deep voice. "Besides, with you here, together with that kid Leng Lie, not to mention pushing the entire Lost Battlefield horizontally, there are not many people who are your opponents!" When the voice of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, the ghost in the palm of the sky suddenly hesitated. He had to say that the words of the Great Demon Xuansha had indeed reached his heart. Seeing that the Great Demon Xuansha seeded in changing his life against the sky, and he However, the foundation was injured, and the day of recovery was nowhere in sight. It was impossible to be unwilling. But let him experience a change of fate against the sky, he would not dare. Compared with a change of fate against the sky, the crisis of losing the battle environment will undoubtedly be much smaller. "Old ghost, this devil is very optimistic about you! Before the battle is opened, this devil will try its best to help you recover, and try to restore you to the godly state. At that time, with yourbat power and coldness, it will not help you. Enter the entrance together, more than enough to protect yourself!" The Great Demon Xuansha patted the shoulder of Sky Zhegui and said loudly. "good!" "This seat will fight!" Being so fooled by the great demon Xuansha, the hesitation in the ghost''s heart dissipated, he gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, the corner of Xuan Sha Damo''s mouth curled up, and an evil smile appeared on his face. Suzerain, I, the old devil, gave you a big gift! Xuancha Damo believes that the suzerain will never miss the lost battle environment, and even more believes that the suzerain has the ability to kill the ghost and Leng Lie, the master of the sky. He wanted the suzerain to wipe out all these people. With his current undercover status, it is inconvenient for him to take action against the Heaven Master Ghost and the others, but he can fool them into running into the suzerain, and then identally being killed by the suzerain. ... Wang Feng in the Divine Forbidden Tower never expected that the Great Demon Xuansha had already prepared an opponent for him in advance. At this time, he wasprehending the mystery of the fifthyer of the Divine Forbidden. That''s right, in just a few dozen days, he has been wandering in the Divine Forbidden Tower one after another, from entering the first level of the Divine Forbidden to the current fifth level of the Divine Forbidden, the speed is not bad, if it spreads, it will be enough to shock the entire world Heaven and Ten Thousand Realms. Of course, the Divine Forbidden Tower contributed a lot to such a speed, Wang Feng''s own powerful foundation cannot be ignored, and his extremely powerfulprehension. , directly to the fifthyer of the forbidden gods. Wang Feng has never been as powerful as he is now for a moment. The surging and vast power in his body made him want to let out a long cry, and the other shore body was directly tempered to the peak of Dacheng. a step far. It is no exaggeration to say that with Wang Feng''s physical body at the moment, even an ordinary spirit can''t hold his ~ Wang Feng even feels that after using the fiveyers of divine prohibition, he will be in the realm of a true **** None of the strong men are his opponents. Compared with his previous strength, it has skyrocketed by tens of thousands of times. Before he realized the divine prohibition, he who had reached the peak of immortality was able topete with the strong at the peak of the spirit **** and even the early stage of the **** of dryness. "It''s time to get out!" Afterprehending the mysteries of the five levels of forbidden gods, Wang Feng stood up, with a gleam of light in his eyes, and whispered. He could feel that there was an unspeakable obstacle after stepping into the fifth level of the Forbidden God. It was impossible to continue to stay in the Forbidden Tower of God, and to break through as quickly as before, even It is difficult to step into the sixth level of God''s Forbidden. With a sh of his figure, he went straight out of the Forbidden Tower. At this moment, outside the Divine Forbidden Tower, Song Que and others who stepped into the Divine Forbidden Tower before havee out of the Divine Forbidden Tower and are waiting respectfully outside the tower. The harvest is certainly not low. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 996: The No. 1 person in the Emperor Realm throughout the ages Chapter 996: The No. 1 person in the Emperor Realm throughout the ages "See the Sovereign!" When Wang Feng''s figure was revealed, Song Que and the others all bowed and saluted. There was a look of awe in Wang Feng''s eyes. They could feel thatpared to before entering the Forbidden Tower, At this time, Wang Feng''s breath was restrained, but it gave them a more terrifying feeling. Even if their strength has increased greatly, they can''t help but raise a fatal crisis. "Don''t be too polite!" Seeing the respectful attitude of Song Que and the others, Wang Feng smiled, waved his hands and said, his eyes gleamed brightly, he nced at Song Que and the others, and his face suddenly showed satisfaction. The promotions of Song Que and others, although not as terrifying as him, have also stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods, and at least they have reached the second level of the forbidden gods. For example, Song Que and Li Yuanba have reached the third level of the forbidden gods. Compared with the powerhouses at the peak of the spirit god, they are not too far behind. The next moment, Wang Feng brought Song Que and others back to the main hall of the Immortal Sect. In the main hall, there were already a dozen figures standing in a forest. For example, the Lord of Worshiping the Moon, Dugu Sword Master, Taiqing Daoist, etc., all sessfully passed the assessment and became the real elders of the Immortal Sect. Their strength has been condensed to the peak of immortality. The strongpete. In addition to worshiping the moon and others, there are dozens of Immortal Sect powerhouses who are epting the assessment of the Elder Hall of the sect. Once they all pass, the strength of the Immortal Sect will surely increase several times. In the whole world, with the strength of the Immortal Sect, it can easily cross one side. "You guys also go to the God Forbidden Tower to hone your skills!" ncing at the Moon Worship Leader and the others, Wang Feng waved his hand and said. In fact, in Wang Feng''s opinion, the increasedbat power in the forbidden realm is second to none. What is truly useful for a lifetime is the tempering he received when he stepped into the forbidden realm, allowing himself to break through the limit and limit again. Pushing it to the extreme will definitely be of great benefit to the future path of cultivation. Therefore, he hopes that every member of the Immortal Sect can go to the Forbidden Tower of God, even if they can''t step into the realm of Forbidden God, it is good to hone themselves and break through their own limits. "yes!" Hearing this, the Moon Worshiper and the others bowed their hands and disappeared into the main hall in a blink of an eye, heading to the Divine Forbidden Tower for training. "Go down, too. When theyplete the challenge and be the real elders of the Immortal Sect, that''s when we will attack the Mingzu!" Then, Wang Feng waved his hand and said to Song Que and the others. Song Que and the others nodded, bowed their hands to Wang Feng, and left the main hall, leaving only Wang Feng alone in the main hall, continuing to practiceprehension and control his soaring strength! ... Previously, after Wang Feng destroyed the Tianyuan God n, he did not recall many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect, but let them continue to practice in the Emperor Realm. Disciple, it can be said that he shined brilliantly, set off turbulent waves in the entire imperial world, and his reputation spread far and wide. "As expected of an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, his strength is so terrifying!" "That''s right, the young Tianjiao in the Emperor Realm are overwhelmed by the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect!" "You haven''t seen that Xiao Yunfeng, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, is extremely terrifying in his ability to control fire. It is said that even the once famous casual cultivator Tianjiao Daozhi was defeated by him!" "What is a knife idiot? I also heard that Xiao Yunfeng crossed the Takama Desert and single-handedly prated the overlord of the Takama Desert, the Snake Human Race. Even the Queen of the Snake Human Race was brought under hismand and became his side. one of my maids!" "Envy! My generation of monks should be like this!" "I don''t know when the Immortal Sect will recruit disciples? If there is a chance, I will do my best to join the Immortal Sect!" All the cities in the entire Emperor Realm resounded with voices of discussion, but any action by the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect would arouse the enthusiasm of many practitioners. Although countless young people were overwhelmed, they could However, he was gradually convinced by Li Qing and others, and took them as role models and idols! Even the young Tianjiao of the Xuanyuan God n and the Fudao God n were defeated by Li Qing and the others and became a stepping stone for Li Qing and the others. As the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n were wiped out by the Immortal Sect, although the God n is still supreme in the Emperor Realm, they no longer have the terrifying prestige they had before. In the entire Emperor Realm, the only overlord respected by the world is the Immortals. Zong! Wang Feng, the suzerain of the Immortal Sect, was even more legendary. The reincarnation of the unrivaled **** king, and the number one person in the emperor''s world throughout the ages, were all pressed on Wang Feng''s head by the cultivators of the emperor''s world. The most exaggerated thing is that there are also rumors that in that year, the peach blossoms in Eternal Night City were in full bloom, and millions of female cultivators in the Emperor Realm were fascinated by it, and their souls were lost. If Wang Feng knew the legends about him circting in the Emperor''s Realm, he would have to shake his head and smile wryly,menting the horror of the rumors. ... At the same time, when the legend of the Immortal Sect was circting in the Emperor Realm, Tuoba Tianyuan, the strongest patriarch of the original Tianyuan God n, was angry and unwilling. At this moment, he is in the main hall of the Ji Mie Ming n, ring at the patriarch Ji Xuan Huang angrily. "Patriarch Ji, you are taking advantage of the fire!" Tuoba Tianyuan''s roar resounded throughout the main hall. He originally wanted to rely on the power of the Nirvana to help him take revenge, but he did not expect that this Nirvana would allow him to join the Nadir and be a member of the Nadir. dog? Even though he is alone now, he still has arrogance in his heart, so why would he want to be a dog of the Ming n? ~Tuoba Tianyuan, you are just a loner now, and you will face the pursuit of the Immortal Sect at any time. Apart from me, the Ming n, who else in the entire Emperor Realm would dare to ept you? And who can help you avenge?" Facing Tuoba Tianyuan''s roar, instead of being angry, Ji Xuanhuang sneered, looking at Tuoba Tianyuan with a yful look in his eyes. It''s a joke, even they who are in the outer starry sky know the horror of the Immortal Sect, and know that the Emperor Realm Tianyuan and Yangsheng were destroyed by the Immortal Sect, no matter how confident Ji Xuanhuang is in the strength of the Ming n, He also doesn''t think that the Ming n is 100% sure that they will be able to destroy the Immortal Sect. Just relying on Tuoba Tianyuan''s few words, he wants many soldiers of the Ming n to go through fire and water, how is it possible? Even if Tuoba Tianyuan is really willing to submit to his Ming n, he will not avenge Tuoba Tianyuan, or, when the Immortal Sect has no ws, he will never take the initiative to deal with the Immortal Sect. Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, Tuoba Tianyuan''s whole face was as gloomy as water. He really wanted to refute Ji Xuanhuang''s words, but he knew that what Ji Xuanhuang said was correct. At this moment, he was like a mouse crossing the street, he could only Hiding in Tibet, for fear of being found by the strong of the Immortal Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 997: Huashan Controversy Chapter 997: Huashan Controversy Even the Jixuanhuang at this moment can''t help but feel a little embarrassed. Once upon a time, Tuoba Tianyuan was an existence that even he could hardly hold a candle to, and it even made him breathless from the Nirvana Mingzu. The patriarch of the Nirvana n, he was annihted in the Emperor Realm of the Nirvana, not to mention invading the Emperor Realm, he would have been wiped out long ago! But now, this Tuoba Tianyuan was begging for mercy in front of him, impotent and furious. "Think about it, you have no choice but to surrender to me, Nirvana!" "Of course, you can continue to maintain your ridiculous arrogance, but don''t even think about revenge, just hide yourself, maybe you can escape your life!" Ji Xuanhuang twitched his lips, and said with a light smile, his disdain for Tuoba Tianyuan was not concealed in his words, if Tuoba Tianyuan was really willing to submit, he would offend the Immortal Sect, and he didn''t mind epting Tuoba Tianyuan either! After all, this Tuoba Tianyuan is also an extremely strong man at the peak of Qianshen, and he understands the Emperor''s Realm very well, which has a great effect on his Mingzu''s invasion of the Emperor''s Realm. He, the Ming n, can still deal with this so-called Immortal Sect! In this extraterrestrial starry sky, he is not only the Nirvana Hades, but also several other Heavenly Dao Hades. The Mie, Death, and Xuanhai ns can also deal with the Immortal Sect! After the words fell, Ji Xuanhuang shook his head, and was about to leave. As the patriarch of the Ji Mie Ming n Emperor Realm branch, he didn''t have so much time to spend here with Tuoba Tianyuan. "Okay, I promise you, I will surrender to you Nirvana!" However, when Ji Xuanhuang had just made a move, a cold word rang in his ears, making his heart tremble, he turned his head suddenly, and stared at Tuoba Tianyuan firmly! He originally thought that Tuoba Tianyuan would be tough to the end, but he didn''t expect that Tuoba Tianyuan was blinded by hatred after all! Fun, really fun! "You can think clearly, once you surrender to my Mingzu, the fate of betrayal will definitely not be better than your fate if you are caught by the Immortal Sect!" Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s slightly threatening words, Tuoba Tianyuan''s face remained unchanged, he nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, I know how to do it!" "Since you agree, you will not betray!" "My Tianyuan n is all dead. Hundreds of thousands of n members died in front of me like that. If we don''t avenge this revenge, how can we stand in this world?" "As long as I can take revenge, even if I am a devil or a ghost, I, Tuoba Tianyuan, will not hesitate!" Even Ji Xuanhuang couldn''t help trembling at Tuoba Tianyuan''s cold words full of hatred, he took a deep look at Tuoba Tianyuan, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "Okay, from now on, you will be I will kill the elder Ke Qing of the Mingzu!" "Don''t worry, one day, you will be grateful for today''s decision, and I will not break my promise to you!" "But the Immortal Sect is not a small force after all. If it wants to be destroyed, it has to wait for an opportunity!" "What opportunity?" Hearing this, Tuoba Tianyuan raised his head to look at Ji Xuanhuang, his eyes shed red, and asked in a deep voice. "The Lost Battlefield is on!" "Um?" Hearing Tuoba Tianyuan''s suspicious voice, Ji Xuanhuang smiled and exined: "Once the Lost Battle Realm opens, do you think the Immortal Sect will go? ording to my guess, those extremely powerful members of the Immortal Sect include elite disciples , will definitely enter the Lost Battle Realm!" "As long as you enter the Lost Battle Realm, with your strength, you can divide and kill the experts of the Immortal Sect. I, Nirvana, will naturally help you kill the experts of the Immortal Sect!" "Besides, before entering the Lost Battle Realm, this seat will order that the Nirvana strongmen who stay in the starry sky outside the territory join forces with the other two major Hades tounch an attack on the Emperor''s Realm." "With such a two-pronged approach, are you still afraid that the Immortal Sect will not be destroyed?" Perhaps, many practitioners don''t know what the Lost Battle Realm is, but anyone with some influence, even if they don''t know the specific information of the Lost Battle Realm, knows that the Lost Battle Realm is an ancient secret realm that can change people''s lives against the sky. As long as the Lost Battle Realm is opened, any existence with a little strength in the entire heavens and worlds will choose to step into it to fight for a bright future, and this Emperor Realm is naturally the same. Several heavenly pces, several great emperor sects, including the only remaining two major **** races and the Immortal Sect, will definitely send top experts to step into it, or even mobilize them all. The n''s best chance of invading. Hearing this, Tuoba Tianyuan nodded, suppressed the murderous intent in his heart, disappeared into the hall in a sh, leaving Ji Xuanhuang standing alone in the hall with an inexplicable smile on his face. ... "Hurry up, Yun Youxue, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and the Loose Cultivator Dead Tree Saint Immortal, will fight on the top of Mount Hua in the east!" "But the fuse that triggered the battle of Eternal Night City, the former Fairy of Yunwu Tiangong, Yun Youxue?" "Exactly!" "Isn''t it? How dare she challenge the Deadwood Saint Immortal?" "Who knew? It''s such a good show, you can''t miss it!" In the east of the Emperor''s Realm, noisy discussions resounded throughout the city. The monks in the entire city of Donglin were all overwhelmed by the news, and they all galloped towards the Huashan Mountain in the east, intending to wait and see what happened between the younger generation and the older generation. The pinnacle duel! To the east is Huashan Mountain, which is one of the most dangerous peaks in the Emperor''s Realm. It does not mean that there are any risks in it, but its precipitous and beautiful scenery is the most in the Emperor''s Realm! And Donglin City is also famous for facing Huashan Mountain in the east. The Dead Tree Saint Immortal is a casual cultivator who cultivated on the Huashan Mountain in the east. He is quite famous in Donglin City. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Holy Immortal Emperor Realm, and he is only one step away from being buried in the Tongtian Emperor ~ Hisbat power is enough topete with those in the Tongtian Emperor Realm, and he is considered to be in the Holy Immortal Emperor Realm In this level, the top group of people. Many cultivators did not expect that Yun Youxue would dare to challenge such a strong man of the older generation. When Yun Youxue joined the Immortal Sect, she was only in the Emperor Phase, but now she dares to challenge a strong man at the peak of the Saint Immortal? Even if the world fears and worships the Immortal Sect, doubts will inevitably arise at this moment. The Immortal Sect is indeed terrifying, but in such a short period of time, can it teach Yun Youxue to be a strong enough to rival the peak of the Saint Immortal? How can it be! Even dreaming, it would not be so unrealistic! Therefore, this appointment also attracted monks from a million miles to the east of the city. Among them, there are many people who are holding Yun Youxue''s jokes. The monks are in awe of the Immortal Sect, and there are many narrow-minded people who are jealous and hostile to the strength of the Immortal Sect! At this moment, the area around Huashan Mountain in the east is already crowded with people. Looking around, one by one practitioners are standing in the air. The voices of people are so lively that the birds and beasts in the mountains and forests are startled and scurry around. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 998: Yunlong Juetian Chapter 998: Yunlong Juetian Facing the top of Mount Hua in the east, she was dressed in a in robe, like a kind old man with a dead wood saint. Looking at Yun Youxue, whose dress was fluttering like a peerless fairy, a smile appeared on her wrinkled face. "Miss Yun, do you really want to fight this old man?" The Deadwood Saint Fairy asked with a chuckle. Don''t look at his gentle tone, but those who know him well know that Saint Immortal Deadwood has a bad temper, and if he disagrees with him, he will strike at him. If Yun Youxue is not an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, let alone agree to Yun Youxue''s appointment , I am afraid that a p will directly p him to death. He has a bad temper and a proud heart, but the Immortal Sect is an existence that can make him bow his head, even if it is only an elite disciple. Nowadays, the top powerhouse of the Immortal Sect is not well-known, but the elite disciples are full of glory. Dont you see that corpse of the buried king covering the sky with one hand, carrying the coffin and crushing all the arrogances; The heroes in all directions are trembling; don''t you see, the knife fairy Yan Shen cuts off his soul with a knife, and stares at him; don''t you see... "Please also ask the dead tree senior toplete it!" Hearing this, Yun Youxue nodded, bowed and said loudly. "Forget it, if you can choose this old man, it can be regarded as having a predestined rtionship with this old man, and this old man will help you!" "It''s just that once a war starts, the old man will never hold back. If Miss Yun is hurt, please forgive me!" Withered Wood Saint Immortal waved his hand and said, he didn''t want to be approached by a top expert from the Immortal Sect just because of a duel. "It''s natural!" Yun Youxue nodded, and said, she naturally knew what Saint Immortal Deadwood was worried about, and gave Saint Immortal Deadwood a reassurance without hesitation. "So, offended!" "boom!" After the words fell, the Deadwood Saint Immortal no longer hesitated, and the powerful aura of the peak of the Saint Immortal bloomed without reservation, causing the entire East Huashan Mountain to change color, and the surrounding clouds and mists were forced to disperse by this powerful aura. "Look, the sparring has begun!" Such a movement caused many onlookers to be surprised, staring intently at the top of Huashan Mountain in the east, for fear of missing a detail. In the void not far away, Ling Feiwu nestled in Li Qing''s arms, staring at the top of the mountain with her beautiful eyes, and asked softly: "Li Lang, do you think junior sister can win against this dead wood saint? Although this dead wood saint is A casual cultivator, but hisbat power should not be underestimated!" "Don''t underestimate our junior sister. The suzerain once said that the achievements of junior sister will never be inferior to you and me!" Li Qing smiled slightly, and spoke, his words were full of trust in Yun Youxue. "Oh? If that''s the case, I''m afraid the reputation of my Immortal Sect will be raised to a higher level!" Hearing this, Ling Feiwu showed surprise and smiled softly. "Thanks to the love of the suzerain, we have grown from a mere ant to the present level. We cannot get in the way of powerful enemies, but among the younger generation, we will be the best in all directions, and we will live up to the suzerain. Cultivate!" Li Qing narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. "Springes with a dead tree!" The sound of shouting like thunder came from the top of the mountain, shaking all directions, and then, a surprising scene appeared. I saw that on the top of the mountain, one after another dead trees rose from the ground, and in just an instant, they grew from bare dead trees to lush and towering trees, and then, leaves fell one by one, forming a huge green dragon shadow, Surrounded by astonishing power, he roared towards Yun Youxue, the power was extremely astonishing! While many onlookers were shocked, they couldn''t help feeling that the Dead Tree Saint Immortal deserved to be a famous casual cultivator in Donglin City, and his moves were extraordinary. "Misty Cloud Tracks!" The sound of drinking fell, and Yun Youxue was holding a blue long sword. As her figure swayed, phantoms appeared one after another. In just a moment, the entire mountain was filled with her figures. Every figure gave people a sense of reality. It''s hard to tell which is true and which is false. As she shed down with her sword, the phantoms also shed out their swords one after another. In an instant, dense sword energy shot out, and fell like a violent storm! "boom!" The huge roar reverberated throughout the entire mountain, and the collision between the sword energy and the green dragon shadow arousedyers of force and impact, shaking the surrounding world, and the turbulence continued. Seeing such power and power, many onlookers were startled and trembling. They never thought that Yun Youxue could block the blow of Deadwood Saint Immortal. Could it be that Immortal Sect is really so terrifying? Even if a young generation in the emperor''s state, even if he is very talented, he can join the Immortal Sect, but he has grown to this level in just a few months? Even if Yun Youxue lost this battle, she can be proud just because she can block the blow of Saint Immortal Withered Wood. The Deadwood Saint Immortal, who was fighting Yun Youxue, was also startled, and for the first time, seriousness appeared in his cloudy eyes. Don''t look at how polite he was to Yun Youxue just now, but it was all because of the fairy behind Yun Youxue Zong, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t pay too much attention to this battle with Yun Youxue. After all, even though he cultivatedtently in Huashan Mountain in the east, he still knew that Yun Youxue joined the Immortal Sect only a few months ago, and when he joined, his cultivation was no more than the realm of the emperor, but now, Yun Youxue can block it. How amazing is his own strike? "Miss Yun, be careful, this trick is my own unique technique, which once made the strongest of the Emperor of Heaven to shy away!" Withered Wood Saint Immortal stared at him and shouted. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, he erupted immediately, and waves of surging power surged out of him, and those wrinkled hands were pinching the mysterious Yin Jue at an extreme speed that was difficult to see clearly! "Everything is withered, life is extinct!" The sound of low roar spread in all directions, and an inexplicable breath of extinction spread to all directions centered on the Saint Immortal Withered Tree. Under this breath, all the vegetation on the top of the mountain withered. "Buzz!" A piece of dead wood stretched out from between the hands of the Dead Wood Saint Immortal, like a long ~ Wrapped with a palpitating breath of extinction, it stabbed towards Yun Youxue, under this dead tree, As if even the vitality of the void was extinct, the void copsed wherever it passed. "Yunlong Juetian Sword!" A soft voice sounded, and the endless misty cloud dragon sword intent rose into the sky, and the surrounding clouds seemed to be drawn, and they gathered one after another, forming a huge cloud dragon, hovering around Yun Youxue, with extremely sharp sword intent ,ing out from above that cloud dragon! The Yunlong Absolute Heaven Sword, Yun Youxue''s inherited supernatural power obtained from the supreme artifact in her body, the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda, is the first time she has used it since she practiced it. "Roar!" The ear-piercing roar of the dragon resounded, and under the horrified eyes of everyone, the huge cloud dragon shadow collided with the dead wood. What everyone present did not expect was that the dead wood with great power, when it touched At the time of Yunlong, it shattered instantly like paper paste. Everyone watched helplessly, the famous dead wood saint was knocked into the air by the huge cloud dragon, and smashed fiercely on the distant mountain top, and also smashed into the hearts of everyone in the field! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 999: soaring faith Chapter 999: soaring faith At this moment, the world is silent. The surrounding clouds and mists seemed to be shocked by this scene and stopped floating. The whole world seemed to be frozen, which was so weird and frightening. In the eyes of everyone present, there was only that solitary, exquisite figure like a goddess of the nine heavens, withplex and iprehensible expressions of disbelief, horror, etc. shing on her face. "I didn''t expect that junior sister''s strength is so terrifying!" In the void in the distance, Ling Feiwu nestled in Li Qing''s arms, his pretty face shone with shock, and he couldn''t help sighing. "All of this is due to my sister''s hard work!" "In the Immortal Sect, the hard work of the younger sister and younger brother Jianxuan is obvious to all. Except for a few difficult to set foot in the sacred cultivation grounds in the sect, they have basically trampled over the rest. With such strength, it is not difficult. It makes sense!" A smile appeared on Li Qing''s face, and he murmured softly, his gaze towards Yun Youxue was shining with relief. As the elder brother of the Immortal Sect, he is also honored to see the achievements of the younger sisters in the sect. "hiss!" "How...how is it possible?" "Yun Youxue has joined the Immortal Sect in just a few months, but she has leaped from the cultivation base of Emperor Phase Realm to such a level? It''s shocking!" "Isn''t it? What''s even more frightening is that the teaching ability of the Immortal Sect can train an emperor to such a level in just a few months. How terrifying is the Immortal Sect?" "No matter how terrifying Yun Youxue''s talent is, without the teachings of the Immortal Sect, it would be impossible to reach this level. Otherwise, when she was in the Yunwu Heavenly Pce, Yun Youxue would have already resounded throughout the entire Emperor Realm, instead of relying on Beauty and fame move the emperor''s world!" It took a long time for everyone to recover from their horror. The originally silent world boiled like boiling water. "The Immortal Sect deserves to be the existence that can be the overlord of the Emperor Realm. It''s truly terrifying!" "Yeah, I don''t know when the Immortal Sect will recruit disciples. Even if I try my best, I will join the Immortal Sect!" "I, Li Erniu, would like to exchange a thousand years of life for the opportunity to join the Immortal Sect!" "A thousand-year lifespan is nothing. I, Chen Sangou, would like to exchange my ten-thousand-year lifespan for the chance to join the Immortal Sect!" "I!" While everyone was discussing, Saint Immortal Withered Wood climbed up from the pit, his face was pale, with a wry smile, and he looked at Yun Youxue with amazement. Thinking that he had looked down on Yun Youxue before, Saint Immortal Deadwood couldn''t help but feel that he was really ridiculous. With that blow just now, I didn''t hold back at all, and rushed to severely injure Yun Youxue, who would have thought that it was myself who was severely injured? Sure enough, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people! It was him, and at this moment, the idea of joining the Immortal Sect could not help but arise in his mind. "Miss Yun''s strength, I really admire this old man!" "It''s in vain that I have practiced for many years, and I think of myself very highly, but I never thought... oh...!" The Deadwood Saint Immortal looked at Yun Youxue, and said bitterly, his whole body was deeply shocked. He has always been very confident in his own strength, thinking that even if he could not reach the invincibility of the Saint Immortal, he would definitely be the pinnacle of the Saint Immortal Realm The strong man, but now, was defeated by Yun Youxue. He could feel that Yun Youxue''s cultivation was only in the realm of the emperor of mortals, not even at the peak. Hearing this, Yun Youxue smiled slightly, and didn''t say anything more. At this time, if sheforted the Dead Wood Saint Immortal, it might have the opposite effect, so it would be better not to say anything. "The younger generation should respect the Immortal Sect!" The Deadwood Saint Immortal disappeared without a trace after leaving these words. He was deeply shocked and left here with no face. "Thank you senior!" Yun Youxue cupped her hands and said in a clear voice, although Saint Immortal Deadwood didn''t know that she had such strength in advance, but her willingness to ept her challenge proved that Saint Immortal Deadwood was ready to be her stepping stone. This was love, and she had to read! Of course, Yun Youxue knew better, if it wasn''t for the Immortal Sect behind her, the possibility of Saint Deadwood bing angry from embarrassment would be even greater. After the words fell, Yun Youxue also floated away, leaving behind many onlookers who were still in shock. ... As soon as the results of the Battle of Huashan in the East came out, it once again shook the entire Emperor Realm, making all the cultivators in the entire Emperor Realm have a strong curiosity about the Immortal Sect, what kind of teachings are needed to train Yun Youxue to such an extent The point of horror? If he joins the Immortal Sect, will he be as powerful as Yun Youxue? All of a sudden, the Immortal Sect became the target of the younger generation of the entire Emperor Realm. Many arrogances in the Emperor Realm were proud to join the Immortal Sect, and longed for the Immortal Sect to open its doors so that they would have the opportunity to be disciples of the Immortal Sect! The prestige of the many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect has clearly told the monks in the entire Emperor Realm that the teaching ability of the Immortal Sect far surpasses any other force in the Emperor Realm. Among the elite disciples from the Immortal Sect, which one is the weak one? Which one doesn''t have thebat power against the sky, and can defeat the strong with the weak? Among them, there are quite a few fanatics who respect the Immortal Sect as a god, and regard the Immortal Sect as their lifelong belief. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was subconsciously cultivating in the hall of the Immortal Sovereign, suddenly noticed something, opened his eyes suddenly, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him. "What''s wrong?" A look of surprise appeared on his face, and he asked aloud. After the words fell, an illusory figure shining with bright golden light appeared in the main hall in an instant. It was the **** of faith born from Li Tianding. shoot away. "I see!" After receiving the message from the gods of faith, Wang Feng suddenly realized, his eyes sparkled ~ He did not expect that, with many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect shining brilliantly, some monks from the Emperor Realm would make him immortal Zong is regarded as faith. It is absolutely extraordinary to be able to disturb the belief gods and prove the power of this belief. That is to say, in the emperor''s world, there are by no means a small number of people who regard the Immortal Sect as their belief. "It seems that Li Qing and the others made the right choice to venture out!" A smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he murmured softly. He investigated the power of belief in gods and found that the cultivation base of belief in gods has actually increased. After taking the belief in golden lotus before, the cultivation base of belief in gods reached the early stage of true gods, but now, it has reached the peak of the early stage of true gods. Don''t underestimate this level of improvement. As a cultivator, this small realm is enough to trap them for tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years. But now, the belief in gods has been achieved in a short period of time. It is enough to imagine that the power of faith How huge. "Perhaps, we can consider recruiting some disciples in this Emperor Realm!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he bowed his head in thought. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1000: The battle begins, and the heavens shake Chapter 1000: The battle begins, and the heavens shake When Wang Feng''s words fell, his expression changed abruptly, as if he had sensed something, his figure shed, and he appeared in the outside world in an instant, staring at the sky, with an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. Not only him, but all the monks in the entire heavens and myriad worlds felt a strange feeling and couldn''t help looking at the sky. "The Lost Battlefield has finally opened!" In the starry sky outside the territory, the main hall of Ji Mie Mingzu, Ji Xuanhuang raised his head and looked up, his eyes were shining brightly, and he murmured softly. In the strange secret realm of the Emperor''s Realm, Xuan Bra Damo, Leng Lie and others stood with their hands behind their backs, also looking up at the sky, with an inexplicable light shining on their faces, making it impossible to guess what they were thinking. In addition, the major forces in the God Realm, the Sky Master hidden in the mysterious starry sky, Ye Muqing and others also looked at the sky. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the entire sky was shaken, and endless rays of light shone out from above the sky. Pieces of colorful clouds spread all over the sky, making every realm of the heavens and myriad worlds sprinkle with colorful brilliance. Among them, the Emperor Realm and the God Realm are the most important, almost all of which are shrouded in colorful light, and the entire space in the realm has be dreamy and rotten. Anyone who has cultivated above the Immortal Emperor Realm can perceive that this colorful brilliance is not real light, but is made up of densely packed mysterious inscriptions. These mysterious inscriptions seem to follow some strangew Revolving, above the sky, intertwined and intertwined, gradually forming a huge monument! As soon as the shadow of the stele appeared, Wang Feng was startled, with a look of surprise on his face. He found that the shadow of the stele was actually the same as the semi-finished avenue artifact he had obtained in the secret realm of the Battle of the Lords of Eternal Night City. The fragments of the World God''s Tablet are extremely simr, as if the shadow of the tablet is a trulyplete God''s Tablet of Suppressing the World. "Could it be that this lost battle scene has something to do with the World-Suppressing Divine Monument?" Wang Feng''s expression was uncertain, and he muttered secretly. At the beginning, what he obtained in that secret realm was the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, which was the key to fusing the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet to form aplete World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. Before that, he had searched for it in the Emperor''s Realm. But there was no reaction to stir the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, which also meant that there might not be any fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet in this emperor''s world. Seeing this huge stele now, Wang Feng''s heart beats involuntarily. He has a premonition that the fragments of the world-suppressing god''s stele are likely to be in the lost battle environment. That is a semi-finished Dao artifact, even if he has a system, he can''t keep calm about such an artifact. It is no exaggeration to say that if a strong man with the ultimate primordial divine realm obtains the Heart of the World-Suppressing Monument, he may evenprehend from it the Dao that the supreme strong man who tempered the World-Suppressing God Tablet onceprehended, so as to Break through to the legendary Dao God Realm and be the number one person in all the heavens and worlds in all ages! Even if this possibility is extremely low, it is still a little more likely than ordinary god-level powerhouses. If the news of this World-Suppressing God Monument spreads, the entire heavens and myriad worlds will be crazy about it, and it will even set off a crisis that will affect everyone. The **** battle in the heavens and ten thousand realms. "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was meditating, the shadow of the huge stele above the sky became more and more solid, piercing the sky, vaguely, it could be seen that there seemed to be something engraved on the shadow of the stele, but in the entire heavens and worlds, there was no one Human beings can clearly see the lines carved on it, which is better than those who hold the sky or even Ye Muqing and others can''t do it. "Town... world?" "What''s this?" In a vast and mysterious star field, a huge figure sits cross-legged in this star field. A thunderous sound of doubt explodes in the entire star field. The rolling sound waves sweep out like a stormy sea. , were shattered by this wave of sound. That figure was shrouded inyers of ck mist, and his face could not be seen at all, only two scarlet eyes, which were bigger than the stars, shone in the ck mist, faintly visible, in the center of these eyes There is a huge pattern shining with a faint red light, which is actually the word ''''! "interesting!" "Is there anything in this world that I can''t understand?" "It seems that this lost battle environment is extraordinary!" After these words fell, his eyes shone with inexplicable brilliance, and then his lips opened slightly, and words came out one after another in a certain direction. "Enlightenment, send God''s servants to enter the lost battlefield and search for things rted to the shadow of the stele!" At the same time, in a certain star field, Wu Wu, who was also looking up at the sky, was shocked by the shadow of the stele, suddenly got up, saluted respectfully, and said loudly: "Yes!" "It seems that the patriarch has also discovered the extraordinaryness of this monument!" The light in Wu''s eyes flickered, and he murmured in a low voice, and then disappeared into this star field with a sh. ... "Boom!" When the entire heavens and worlds were shaken, the shadow of the stele above the sky waspletely solidified, and the colorful rays of light disappeared instantly, as if absorbed by the shadow of the stele, but even though the shadow of the stele was solid, there was still no one Can see through the lines inscribed on the stele shadow. "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the gigantic monument changed strangely again. I saw that the center of the shadow of the stele was suddenly sunken, and a spot of light flickered out from the sunken ce. Gradually, this spot of light gradually became brighter, covering the whole shadow of the stele. The lines visible to the naked eye were like spider webs, crawling Full of the entire monument. Then, the entire stele was shaken, and it changed into a quaint giant gate in an instant. UU Reading stood horizontally on the sky, like the gate of heaven. The divine coercion is as strong as a god, and there is a kind of desire to worship. Immediately afterwards, the ancient giant gate shook again, endless brilliance bloomed from the ancient giant gate, turned into rays of light, and projected towards the heavens and worlds. These rays of light are projected to almost every realm in the heavens and myriad worlds. If you look down from the sky, you will find that with the ancient giant gate as the center, the rays of light are like spider webs, linking the stars floating in the vast starry sky. Myriad Worlds seems to transform the original three-dimensional heavens and myriad worlds into grids. In the Emperor''s Realm, all the monks in the Emperor''s Realm watched helplessly. The light projected from the ancient giant gate turned into a smaller ancient giant gate on the sky of the Emperor''s Realm, sinking and floating in the sky of the Emperor''s Realm. above. Countless monks from the imperial world widened their eyes, wanting to see through the ancient giant gate, but no matter how they used their divine sense, they could only see chaos, unable to prate the ancient giant gate and see the scene inside! But those who are above the Immortal Emperor Realm in the Emperor Realm can see that above the ancient giant gate, there is still a small font of ''seven'' floating! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1001: Curiosities and traces Chapter 1001: Curiosities and traces "What does it mean?" There are many Immortal Emperor Realm powerhouses who don''t know much about the Lost Battle Realm, murmured in doubt, their faces full of puzzlement. "It''s seven days!" "It means that the Lost Battle Realm is only open for seven days. After seven days, those who have not entered the Lost Battle Realm will no longer be able to enter!" Someone replied. As soon as these words fell, many powerhouses looked bright. Seven days seemed to be a short period of time, but it was enough for them to prepare. All of a sudden, all the monks in the Emperor Realm, who wanted to enter the Lost Battle Realm, started to move one after another, those who collected treasures, those who collected treasures, and those who practiced, all of them were preparing to enter the Lost Battle Realm, eager to enter the Lost Battle Realm. In the battle environment, he got a heaven-defying treasure and soared into the sky. Wang Feng''s eyes were also bright, his figure shed, and he returned directly to the Immortal Sect of the World Ball. In the Suzerain Hall, Song Que and other elders of the Immortal Sect were already standing there. Besides, there were some who had just sessfully challenged, The existence that came out of the sect''s elder hall. "Everyone, get ready!" "All the elders and elite disciples of the Immortal Sect must enter the Lost Battle Realm!" ncing at the crowd, Wang Feng said in a deep voice without hesitation. Although this lost battle situation is extremely dangerous, it is also a great opportunity. It is impossible for his Immortal Sect to miss it. Even if he cannot obtain the heaven-defying treasure, he can still gain experience in it. all into it. "yes!" Hearing this, Song Que and many other elders bowed their hands in salute, respectfully responded, then left the main hall with a sh, and went to prepare. Watching the crowd leave, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, his consciousness sank directly into the system mall, browsing the treasures in the system mall, suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he directly exchanged one of the treasures. "Heaven and Earth Sound Transmission Talisman!" The heaven and earth sound transmission talisman allows the two wearers to ignore any restrictions and transmit sound instantly within a range of tens of thousands of miles. Wang Feng doesn''t know if there will be random teleportation when stepping into the lost battle environment, but it doesn''t hurt to make some preparations. With this heaven and earth sound transmission talisman, if there is random teleportation, he will be able to in the shortest time. Gathered together many Immortal Sect powerhouses. He directly spent one trillion sect values, exchanged for one hundred heaven and earth sound transmission talismans, summoned Song Que, and asked him to distribute the heaven and earth sound transmission talismans to many elders of the Immortal Sect, and at the same time sent someone to pass them on to many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. hands. "System, what is the trigger condition for raising the system and martial level?" After Song Que left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered and he asked secretly. Now that the system level has reached level 18, once he breaks through level 19, he can summon guardians and guardian beasts again, allowing the strength of his Immortal Sect to skyrocket several times again. "Ding, the condition for triggering the promotion of sect and system level: the host needs to find the four strange things in the world!" "The four strange things of heaven and earth: Kuishi Soul Orb, Wanxuan Purifying Water, Yin Yang Immortal Crystal, Nine Heavens zed!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face stagnate. He never thought that this time the system level was raised to find strange things in the world? They are all such strange treasures. Even Wang Feng, who is well-informed, has never heard the names of these four strange things. He originally wanted to see if he could upgrade the system to the neenth level before the end of the time when the Lost Battlefield was opened, but now it seems that it is impossible. He has never even heard of these four strange things in the world, how can he find them? "Note: There is a gift of rted treasures for this mission: Xun Qi Xun Xing!" "Looking for Strange Traces: When one of the four strange treasures of heaven and earth appears in a ce thousands of miles away from the host, the order of searching for strange traces will vibrate, guiding the host to find the strange things of heaven and earth!" As the cold voice fell, a simple and simple token also appeared in front of Wang Feng, which made Wang Feng heave a sigh of relief. Although it is still difficult to search for this token, at least there is a chance. Otherwise, he has never even seen what the four strange things look like, so how can he find them? I''m afraid that even if you walk past him, you may not be able to notice it. There are some strange things in the world, which are rare on the outside and precious on the inside. If you dont pay attention carefully, you cant find them at all. Even if you pay attention carefully, you may not see their preciousness, and you will only think it is an ordinary thing. "Seven days is enough!" Holding the simple token, Wang Feng''s eyes shone brightly, and with a soft murmur, his figure disappeared instantly. Although the entire emperor''s realm is vast, with Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, it only takes four or five days to cross the entire emperor''s realm. He wants to see if there are any of these four strange things in this emperor''s realm. If there is something, but he misses it, then he will have to wait until the Lost Battle Realmes out before he can break through the system level! When Wang Feng searched the entire Emperor Realm with the order to search for traces, the cultivators of the Emperor Realm also boiled because of the opening of the Lost Battle Realm. Many cultivators who were impatient, after making some preparations, directly Sweep towards the gate of the battle environment above, and step into the lost battle environment without hesitation! Almost every day, thousands of cultivators from the Emperor Realm step into the Lost Battle Realm. Among them, there are many powerful and powerful people from the Emperor Realm, and even the top talents of the younger generation step in one after another. People want to miss this great event. On a certain mountaintop in the Emperor''s Realm, Li Qing and other elite disciples of the Immortal Sect gathered together, looking at the quaint giant gate hanging above the sky, their eyes sparkling with brilliance. "Brothers and sisters, shall we go back to the sect with the suzerain, or go alone?" Li Qing nced at the many elite disciples and asked loudly. "Of course I''ll go alone! With the ~ how can we have a chance to perform? It''s better to go treasure hunting alone and surprise the suzerain." When Li Qing''s words fell, Gu You, who was on the side, didn''t even think about it, and said directly, his tone was even a little anxious, for fear that Li Qing would bring everyone back to the n to be with Wang Feng. "Poof!" Seeing Gu Chou''s appearance, many female disciplesughed one after another, why didn''t they know what Gu Chou was paying attention to? It''s nothing more than fear of being grounded by the suzerain again after going back. Li Qing red at Gu Shou, pondered for a moment, and said, "The situation of the Lost Battle is extremely dangerous and we don''t know anything about it. Even though our strength is extraordinary, we still need to be careful, especially you two brothers, don''t be afraid of it." Recklessly!" Li Qing nced at the Gu family brothers worriedly, his eyes were full of warning. "Understood, big brother!" The two Guchou brothers were overjoyed, they quickly patted their chests, and vowed that after Li Qing said this, they knew that the elder brother also nned to enter this lost battle environment alone. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1002: survival of the fittest Chapter 1002: survival of the fittest "This is the heaven and earth sound transmission talisman sent by the suzerain. If there is a random transmission, as long as there is someone of your own within a range of tens of thousands of miles, you can transmit the sound and know the location of the other party. Let me gather them as soon as possible!" With a wave of his hand, Li Qing distributed more than a dozen heaven and earth sound transmission symbols to many elite disciples, then, he nced at the enthusiastic elite disciples, and solemnly said again: "Remember, in the lost battle environment, don''t try to be brave. Everything is about saving your life!" "As long as life is alive, it is more important than anything else!" "Yes, big brother!" Gu Chou and the others trembled, they bowed their hands and shouted in a deep voice. "Set off!" As soon as the words fell, Li Qing brought many juniors and sisters, and in a sh, he rushed towards the gate of the battle environment hanging above the sky. After a while, he rushed into the gate of the battle environment and disappeared into the emperor''s realm . Wang Feng, who was searching for strange things in the world, seemed to have sensed something, and looked up at the gate of the battle environment hanging above the sky, with an inexplicable brilliance on his face. As more and more monks in the Emperor''s Realm step into the Lost Battle Realm, the originally noisy Emperor''s Realm has be calm. Except for some powerful forces who stay behind, only those who dare not step on the battlefield are left in the Emperor''s Realm. monks who have entered or are unable to step in. At the same time, in the outer starry sky where the Nirvana were stationed, a number of Nirvana powerhouses stood silently. The majestic aura surging from their bodies made this star field tremble. The patriarch Ji Xuanhuang stood in front of everyone, with With an inexplicable brilliance. "Set off!" With a loud shout, Ji Xuanhuang led many Nirvana powerhouses into the lost battle environment, and when he was about to step into the gate of the battle environment, he looked back at a certain direction, his eyes full of deep meaning . Not long after Ji Xuanhuang and others stepped in, Tuoba Tianyuan''s figure stepped out from the void. He stared at the direction of the Emperor''s Realm, and a cold murderous intent shed in the depths of his eyes, and he also stepped into the battlefield . As long as he is allowed to have a heaven-defying adventure in that lost battle environment, both the Immortal Sect and the Nirvana n will die! In the strange secret realm, the Great Demon Xuansha and the Heaven Master Ghost, Leng Lie, and Xuanguan stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the gate of the battle environment hanging in the sky, the Great Demon Xuansha whispered: "Old ghost, hope You have returned triumphant!" "Don''t worry, I didn''t fall in the battle that year, let alone lost the battle in this area!" Hearing the words of the great demon Xuansha, the ghost who held the sky patted his chest, and said vowedly. After the words fell, he took Leng Lie and the profound entrance, and plundered towards the gate of the battle environment above the sky. In just an instant, he disappeared in this secret realm. On the entire mountain, only the great demon Xuansha was left. The tall and straight figure is independent. "Hey, what I hope is that you really turn into a ghost ande home triumphant!" The great demon Xuansha looked at the gate of the battle environment, sneered, and disappeared on the top of the mountain in a sh. At the same time, not only the many monks in the Emperor Realm couldn''t help but go to the Lost Battle Realm, but also the big and small forces in the God Realm and even the rest of the heavens and myriad worlds have also sent strong men to enter the Lost Battle Realm, for fear that if they are toote, they will miss the battle. Opportunity against heaven. In just five days, there are more than hundreds of millions of monks from all heavens and myriad realms who have stepped into the lost battle environment? Among them, the strong ones who stepped into the God Realm are the strongest, each of them has reached the level of the God Realm, and their strength is extremely terrifying. It is no exaggeration to say that although this lost battlefield is a ce of good luck, it is also a ce of mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Every living creature that steps into the lost battlefield will return one-tenth of the people in the end. Very good. Natural selection, survival of the fittest! This sentence is applicable no matter where it is. No strength, want to survive in the lost battle environment? That is basically impossible. Even if you are lucky and get a lot of treasures, you may not be able to keep them. On the sixth day, Wang Feng returned to the Immortal Sect of the World Ball, with disappointment shining deep in his eyes. For five days, he frantically searched in the Emperor''s Realm day and night, but even though he visited every corner of the Emperor''s Realm , failed to find any trace of the four strange things. "Forget it, maybe in that lost battle environment, maybe!" Wang Feng sighed andforted himself. After returning to the main hall, many elders of the Immortal Sect were already standing in the main hall. After these five days, except for Zhang Sanfeng and the few powerhouses whose whereabouts were unknown, the rest of the powerhouses summoned by Wang Feng had passed through the elders of the sect. The challenge of bing the real elder of the Immortal Sect has also won the inheritance in the sect''s elder hall. Even, after Song Que and others, the second batch of Immortal Sect elders who stepped into the Immortal Forbidden Tower also realized the Immortal Forbidden Domain. Although they only reached the first stage, it also allowed them to sessfully transform and be stronger . Standing in the crowd, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao felt turbulent waves in their hearts. During this period of time, they witnessed the changes of many elders of the Immortal Sect, and they were beyond shocked. They finally knew why the strongmen of the Immortal Sect were so terrifying? Those heaven-defying holy ces of cultivation, ced above the Emperor''s Realm, are enough to make any big power jealous, but in this Immortal Sect, they are just ordinary. In just a few dozen days, all the elders of the Immortal Sect, who were originally only at the peak of the Red Dust Emperor Realm, soared to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and the restrained terrifying aura shocked even them. Can the foundation be so powerful? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that this scene would be real. For a moment, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help but rejoice that they joined the Immortal Sect in the first ce. Such a mysterious and terrifying Immortal Sect deserves their allegiance. ~ You knew from the beginning that this Immortal sect is so terrifying?" Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes flickered, and he asked secretly. "Whether it is in the past or now, he is like this. What the world thinks is impossible, but in his hands, it is ordinary. Any miracle is not a miracle for him!" Emperor Xiaoyao was puzzled by the old voice that sounded in his mind, who was the master talking about? metropolitan? Or is it the hidden powerhouse in the Immortal Sect? "Can you two know the specific information about the lost battle environment?" When Emperor Xiaoyao was puzzled, a gaze was directed towards him and Emperor Yongye, and the voice of questioning rang in their ears. When they looked up, they found that it was the suzerain Wang Feng who was asking them. After pondering for a moment, Emperor Yongye said: "Sovereign, my subordinates don''t know much. It is said that the lost battlefield is a vast continent with countless treasures and living beings. Moreover, those living beings They are naturally hostile towards us, thinking that we are intruders, once they enter it, in addition to the danger of the treasure itself, they will also face the attack and killing of those native creatures!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1003: first battle Chapter 1003: first battle "oh?" Hearing Emperor Yongye''s words, Wang Feng was surprised, and his eyes sparkled. He originally thought that the Lost Battlefield was at best a huge ancient secret ce, but he didn''t expect it to be a continent that gave birth to creatures. It seems that there are huge secrets hidden in this Lost Battlefield! The Lost Battle Realm has only been opened once in an unknown number of years, and the strength of the creatures in it must be very terrifying. For invaders like them, those local creatures in the Lost Battle Realm, they must spare no effort to hunt down and kill them, which undoubtedly makes the Lost Battle Realm dangerous. Take it to the next level. "System, can you directly bring the World Ball into the Lost Battlefield?" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and asked secretly. Now, although the ball of the world has not evolved into his kingdom of God, it is also integrated into his body. Those who are strong in the **** realm can bring their own kingdom of God into this lost battle environment, can they also Take the world ball and enter the lost battlefield? "able!" The short but sharp and cold voice made Wang Feng secretly happy. In this way, he didn''t have to worry about the random teleportation that might ur in the lost battle environment. "You will stay in the Immortal Sect, and you will be called out after I step into the lost battle!" Wang Feng nced at the many Immortal Sect powerhouses, and said in a deep voice. "yes!" Hearing this, many Immortal Sect elders immediately responded respectfully. Then, with a sh of Wang Feng''s figure, he went directly out of the world ball, and after exining the arrangement in the Eternal Night City, with a sh of his figure, he rushed directly towards the gate of the battlefield above the sky. After a while, Wang Feng was submerged in the gate of the battle environment andpletely disappeared in the emperor''s realm. On the seventh day, Guo Jing and the others rushed out from their respective ces of inheritance and entered the gate of the battlefield. On the eighth day, the battle gates of the heavens and myriad worlds disappeared one after another, and the entire heavens and myriad worlds returned to calm again. However, the Emperor''s Realm was under a dark tide. They are gathering, and the majestic momentum that gathers shakes the whole world. It''s just that,pared to before, the cultivation of the Hades warriors gathered this time is undoubtedly much weaker, and they are basically below the Emperor Realm. The Ming n, the fruit status emperor realm is enough to rule the roost! On the other side, Xuanyuan, Fudao, the two major protoss guarding the extraterritorial starry sky, and some strong men from Eternal Night City also sensed the movement of the Hades, and they all became tense and on guard. The entire extraterritorial starry sky battlefield was immediately in a tense atmosphere. However, Wang Feng and others who have already stepped into the Lost Battle Realm don''t know about these changes. Even if they knew, Wang Feng wouldn''t care. Really he didn''t leave any behind? ... As soon as he stepped into the gate of the battle environment, what appeared in front of Wang Feng were jade steps that stretched up one after another, like steps to the sky, with no end in sight at a nce. It is impossible to count how many steps there are in this endless step. Vaguely, Wang Feng also saw many figures swaying at the end of the steps. Presumably those people were the same as him, they were the strong men from the Emperor Realm who stepped into the gate of the battle environment on the fifth day. He took a deep breath, walked up the jade steps, and walked up step by step. The steps stretched upwards, as if they could lead to the end of the sky. Wang Feng walked up the jade steps for a long time, and finally he reached the end of the jade steps, and the figure he saw before had long since disappeared. At the end of the jade steps, a huge bronze gate stands, and the entire bronze gate shines brightly, extremely mysterious, standing under the bronze gate, it even feels like an ant. Looking around, the inside of the giant bronze door waspletely dark, and it was impossible to see what was inside the door. Wang Feng took a deep breath and stepped into the huge bronze gate without hesitation. In an instant, Wang Feng felt dizzy. channel. In this passage, time is disordered, giving people a feeling of time and space disorder, as if in this passage, there is no passage of time at all. As Wang Feng walked forward, he found that there were quite a few cracks in the passageway, and wisps of dim light flickered in it. Just looking at the dim light made Wang Feng''s soul tremble, and his whole body seemed to be suffering. As if in a huge crisis, he tensed up involuntarily. "Space-time storm!" Wang Feng''s heart sank. He didn''t expect to be so dangerous in this passage. Even if the space-time storm spilled out just a little, it could easily destroy an Immortal Emperor Realm peak powerhouse, and even ordinary spirit gods would have difficulty withstand. Fortunately, although the passage was somewhat broken, there seemed to be a mysterious force guarding the entire passage, making it difficult for the space-time storm to escape. In the end, Wang Feng walked through the passage without any danger. Walking out of the passage, Wang Feng suddenly felt a sense of enlightenment, everything behind himpletely disappeared, and he appeared in a brand new world. Looking around, the mountains and rivers are magnificent and the waves are undting. The ancient and huge mountains are like candle dragons lying on the pan, bringing unspeakable visual impact to people. At this time, the ce where Wang Feng was located was a cliff. In front of him was a huge lush mountain range. Behind him was a magnificent sea. The waves were soaring into the sky. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and he could vaguely feel that whether it was the endless mountains in front of him or the turbulent sea behind him, there was a terrifying aura hidden. Obviously, there must be terrible dangers in this mountain forest or the sea. He was not in a hurry to release the elders of the Immortal ~ but moved towards the forest in front of him. At this moment, even though he came to the Lost Battle Realm, he was dumbfounded about the Lost Battle Realm. He didn''t even know what the division of the Lost Battle Realm was, and he didn''t even know the name of this mountain range. Know. This feeling of not having the slightest information makes Wang Feng very ufortable. If possible, he wants to catch a local creature who has lost the battle and get to know him better. When Wang Feng had just stepped into this endless forest, on a cliff about tens of thousands of miles away from Wang Feng''s location, a towering ancient tree stood, and under the tree, sat a burly figure. This is a vicissitudes of life old man, with long hair red like blood, the whole body is full of devil energy, as if it has turned into substance, it is extremely terrifying. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and the bright magic light flickered. His eyes seemed to pass through many obstacles, and he saw Wang Feng who was stepping into the mountain forest. The wrinkled face suddenly shed a soul-stirring coldness. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and with a movement of his body, he disappeared under the ancient tree and headed towards where Wang Feng was. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1004: Sad Mo Yuan Chapter 1004: Sad Mo Yuan In the towering dense forest, Wang Feng restrained his breath and walked. What surprised him was that there was no sound in the entire forest except for the asional breeze blowing and the whirling of leaves. There is not even a single monster in such a huge mountain range? How can it be? For a moment, Wang Feng''s heart was solemn, and the strength in his body surged quietly, ready to deal with emergencies at any time. In this strange area, even if he was powerful, he would not dare to ck off in the slightest. Suddenly, Wang Feng stopped and looked up suddenly. "The high priest is right. How dare these intruders invade again?" At the same time, a gloomy voice suddenly echoed in the forest, apanied by a cold murderous intent, making the already gloomy forest even colder. After these words fell, a burly figure suddenly appeared in Wang Feng''s sight. It was the vicissitudes of life old man. As soon as he emerged, the billowing devilish energy in his body rolled down towards Wang Feng like a stormy sea. The surrounding towering ancient trees were so shocked that they shook one after another. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the old man in the sky, a look of surprise flickered in the depths of his eyes, he never expected that when he came to this lost battle environment, he would meet a local strong man, let alone that this The cultivation base of the old man has reached the realm of spirit and god? This strong man in the lost battle environment is too terrifying, right? In the entire Emperor Realm, the strong spirit gods are enough to be called the top powerhouses. If any force has a strong spirit god, its power is enough to be crowned with the title of god, such as the four great gods. It is almost impossible to see a strong spirit **** in the emperor''s world, and many people will never see it in their lifetime, but in this lost battle environment, do they just encounter it casually? "Intruder, how do you want to die?" The old man stood in the air, looking down at Wang Feng from a high position, and said domineeringly. ording to his perception, Wang Feng is just a mere peak of immortality. To him, he is nothing more than an ant that can be destroyed with a single hand. "who are you?" Seeing the old man''s domineering posture, Wang Feng did not get angry, but asked with great interest. "My God, Moyuan, the elder of the Demon Tribe!" "It''s your honor to die under the hands of this god!" Mo Yuan stared at Wang Feng with disdain, and said proudly. "The Demon Tribe?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he voiced his doubts, but Mo Yuan obviously didn''t have the patience to exin again. In his crimson eyes, there was a cold murderous intent, and he slowly stretched out his hand, and turned it down suddenly. "boom!" The majestic power was released from his palm in an instant, and condensed into a huge palm print, like a giant mountain with five fingers, crashing down towards Wang Feng. Even after this palm, he never made another move. From his point of view, Wang Feng would definitely die with this palm, and no peak immortal could block his palm. This is the self-confidence of a spiritual powerhouse! Under the gods, everyone is an ant. This sentence is not just talking! It''s a pity that what he met was Wang Feng who had already stepped into the fifth level of the forbidden gods! "boom!" Under Mo Yuan''s inconceivable gaze, a sh of sword light soared into the sky, and directly cut into pieces the huge palm prints condensed by him. Far away, it made him shudder! "boom!" Before he could tremble in time, Mo Yuan waved his hands, andyers of devil energy burst out from his body, forming a huge clock of devil energy to protect him inside! "boom!" However, even if he defended with all his strength, he still couldn''t stop the terrifying sword light. The huge demonic clock was directly chopped into pieces by the sword light, and it fell on him without any ident! "puff!" A mouthful of pitch-ck blood spurted out of Mo Yuan''s mouth, his face turned pale, and he flew upside down, falling towards the forest, and there was a loud bang, and the whole ground shook. Earthquake, rubble sshed, and a huge human-shaped crater appeared directly in the forest not far away! In the pit, Mo Yuan was lying paralyzed like a dead dog, with blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth, his pupils were ck, and his eyes were dull. At this moment, his world view copsed. He never imagined that a mere immortal peak guy could Have such terrifying strength? With just one blow, he, a strong man in the mid-spiritual stage, was severely injured. The terrifying sword energy raged in his body, destroying the vitality in his body. Even with all his divine power, he couldn''t suppress it. If it wasn''t for the heart-piercing pain that was so clear, he even thought he was dreaming. Such an unbelievable scene, if anyone encounters it, I am afraid that they will not believe it. Wang Feng''s figure flickered, and he appeared directly next to Mo Yuan, with the corner of his mouth hooked, looking down at Mo Yuan condescendingly, and jokingly said: "Why are you not arrogant? Aren''t you very strong?" "Damn intruder!" "Even if this **** falls, you will never be able to get out of this ancient demon forest!" "The High Priest will not let you go!" Facing Wang Feng''s ridicule, Mo Yuan was still extremely stubborn, gnashing his teeth and shouting. "Fall?" "you are too naive!" "In this world, sometimes death is the only liberation!" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled charmingly, and said in a cold voice, that indifferent and heartless words made Mo Yuan''s whole body tremble involuntarily, how could he not understand the meaning of Wang Feng''s words? The next moment, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and grabbed Mo Yuan''s arm directly, and the power in his body gushed out. "ah!" In an instant, Mo Yuan''s entire face was distorted, and he screamed incessantly. The force pouring into his body shattered the bones in his arm bit by bit, and even his meridians were shattered bit by bit. He would rather destroy his arm directly than bear such slow pain. The most important thing is that all his divine power was suppressed by Wang Feng, and he couldn''t mobilize at all. As a result, he was like a mortal at this time. Just imagine, how can a mortal bear the pain of bone shattering bit by bit? "This little ~ can''t you bear it?" Wang Feng smiled charmingly and asked jokingly. Hearing this, Mo Yuan almost couldn''t help yelling, what the **** is this little pain? If his divine power was still there, it would indeed be a small pain, but his divine power was suppressed by Wang Feng and he couldn''t mobilize it at all. "Do you want to die?" Desperate Moyuan, upon hearing this, nodded involuntarily, as if hearing the sounds of nature. "Tell me all the information you know, such as what kind of Heavenly Demon Ancient Forest is this, what kind of world this world is, and what kind of power it has, etc.!" "As long as you say so, leave your whole body!" "Trust me, you will never be willing to endure the next torture!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he said in a deep voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1005: 3 continents 1 sea Chapter 1005: 3 continents 1 sea When he heard Wang Feng''s words at first, Mo Yuan wanted to domineeringly. In any case, he would not betray his world, but Wang Feng''sst sentence made him hold back the words he wanted to say. go back. He could feel that what Wang Feng said was true. With all his divine power suppressed, once he was tortured, life would definitely be worse than death. He is not afraid of death, but sometimes, the torture that makes life worse than death is enough to destroy anyone''s will. Under Wang Feng''s icy gaze, Mo Yuan finallypromised and exined slowly. "The world I''m waiting for is called the Lost World." "In the entire lost world, there are three continents and one sea. The three continents are: Yaoshen Continent, Wushang Continent, and Tianling Continent, and one sea is Biluohai!" "Bi Luo Hai is not so much a sea as it is a giantke, surrounded by three continents, nourishing the three continents!" "In the lost world, there are four major races: Demon Race, Heavenly Human Race, Charming Ghost Race, and Sea Monster Race! Among them, the Demon Race lives in Yaoshen Continent; the Heavenly Human Race lives in Tianling Continent; The sea monsters live in the blue sea!" "Each race isposed of countless tribes, and my demon tribe is one of the tribes of the demon tribe, and this mountain range is the link between Yaoshenzhou and Biluohai, also known as Luoshen Mountains!" Having said that, Mo Ling paused, nced at Wang Feng, noticed the coldness on his face, his heart trembled, and said again. "Among the four major races, the Demon Tribe, the Heavenly Human Tribe, the Demon Tribe, and the Sea-Monster Tribe are the strongest, and they all have the power of Yuanshen level!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his face suddenly became solemn. He didn''t expect that in this lost battle realm, there are terrifying powerhouses who have reached the primordial spirit realm. The first five realms of the Hongmeng God Realm are Spirit God, Gan God, Holy God, True God, and Nirvana God; However, at present, the realm that Wang Feng has learned about is only these ten realms. Yuanshen Realm! In the Emperor Realm, the Spiritual God can be respected. I never thought that there would be such a terrifying powerhouse in this Lost Battle Realm. Originally, Wang Feng thought that with the strength of the Immortal Sect, it was enough to dominate the Lost Battle Realm. Now it seems that , but still have to be careful. Not to mention the powerhouses in the Primordial Spirit Realm, even if they are in the Spiritual Refinement Realm, they must make the Immortal Sect look like a formidable enemy. "What is the strength of the demon tribe you belong to?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Yuan trembled all over, as if anticipating Wang Feng''s purpose, he gritted his teeth fiercely and wanted to punish himself, but was stopped by the quick-witted Wang Feng. With a sneer on his face, he said coldly, "Want to die? It''s not that easy!" The voice fell, Wang Feng pped his palm, and the majestic force poured into Mo Yuan''s body in an instant. Under this force, the bones of Mo Yuan''s whole body were cracked inch by inch, and the severe pain caused Mo Yuan''s entire face to distort, and his forehead was sweaty. DC, howling in pain. "I say!" "The Demon Tribe, with the strength of the high priest, has reached the pinnacle of the true god. In addition, there are nine elders in the tribe, all of whom have reached the realm of the true god, and dozens of guardians who have reached the realm of the holy god!" "In the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, the strength of the Demon Tribe is enough to rank at the top!" "In addition, the entire Yaoshen Continent has three major mountain ranges: Luoshen, Yaoshen, and Wushen. Luoshen Mountain is linked to Biluohai, Wushen Mountain is linked to Wushangzhou, and Yaoshen Mountain is linked to Tianlingzhou!" "In these three major mountain ranges, there are hundreds of demon tribes, but the more powerful tribes are all located in the center of the three mountain ranges, upying the entire cave of Yaoshen Continent. Among them, there are the strongest tribes. Demon tribe!" "In every tribe, the high priest is the strongest, but some powerful tribes are likely to hide the high priest of the previous generation. Therefore, those powerful tribes often have unpredictable terrifying strength!" Along with Mo Yuan''s remarks, Wang Feng learned more and more about the lost battle realm, and in his mind, he gradually constructed a catalog of the lost battle realm. If Mo Yuan hadn''t deceived him, with the strength of Shenxianzong, at least in this Fallen God Mountain Range, it was still safe, and he would not encounter that kind of iparable powerhouse. "How can you tell that this seat is an intruder? Also, can the high priest you speak of can calcte the arrival of me?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s face was slightly condensed, and he asked in a deep voice. "The four major races in the lost world, although they look like people, they all have the unique aura of their own races. When you came, the strange aura on your body was like a dark ce to me. A beacon of light that can be recognized at a nce!" "Being able to be elected as a high priest is not a matter of strong cultivation. They also need to have the ability tomunicate with the gods before they can be selected as high priests!" "Not long ago, the high priest learned that there will be a hereticing throughmunication with God, so he asked me to wait outside to guard, if I encounter a heretic, kill it!" "God?" Hearing this, Wang Feng looked suspicious, staring at Mo Yuan, his eyes full of exploration. "The four major races, including us, all have their own beliefs in the gods. For example, I, the Demon n, believe in the Demon God! The Celestial n believes in the Heavenly God; the Charm n believes in the Ghost God; the Kraken n believes in the Demon God!" "And the high priest canmunicate with the demon gods we believe in, but the strength of the tribe is also directly rted to the high priest''s ability tomunicate with gods. If the tribe is strong, themunication time is long, and the more you get the gift of the demon god, the better. More is richer, and vice versa is less. "Devil? God? Ghost? Demon?" Hearing Wang Feng''s ~ In order not to be tortured, Mo Yuan continued to exin: "These gods, since the birth of the self and other ethnic groups, have been believed by me, but none of them have seen the real gods. The face, even the high priest in the strongest tribe of the four major ethnic groups can''t see the true face of the gods!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he nodded. Then he shook his body, looked at Mo Yuan, and asked in a deep voice, "So, can you still recognize me as an intruder?" This time, Wang Feng used the system shielding function to shield his own breath. "Can!" Wang Feng was shocked, even the system couldn''t bepletely blocked? how is this possible? "Although you don''t have any aura now, you can''t even perceive your spiritual sense, but as long as you see you, you can recognize it at a nce. As long as you don''t have the strange aura of the four major races, no matter how you hide it, you can be recognized. The difference is that now you need to see you with the naked eye in order to perceive that you are an intruder, and you cannot perceive it with your spiritual sense alone!" Hearing Mo Yuan''s exnation, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, but his heart was still dignified. Chapter 1007: Princess Lixi Chapter 1007: Princess Lixi "What?" "How dare!" Hearing this, Mo Chi, the fifth elder of the Demon Tribe, suddenly shrank his pupils, shouted angrily, and burst out with momentum, causing the space to vibrate. "Don''t worry, High Priest, I will definitely not let that intruder go unpunished! Anyone who dares to touch my demon tribe is an unforgivable crime!" As soon as the words fell, the Fifth Elder Mochi cupped his hands towards the high priest of the demon spirit, and disappeared without a trace in a sh. Looking at the back of the demon''s edict leaving, the high priest of the demon spirit shone with an unfathomable light in his deep eyes, and murmured with doubts behind him: "Why is there always an ominous premonition?" ... At the same time, the Meili tribe among the ghost tribe in Wushangzhou. The Meili tribe is an iparably powerful tribe in the entire Ghost n, almost second only to the strongest Ghost tribe. At this moment, the entire Meili tribe is full of celebrations, because today is the day when the princess of the Meili tribe, Princess Li Xi, chooses a husband-inw. This naturally caused the entire Meili tribe to vibrate, and even the young talents from the surrounding powerful tribes came one after another. Longing to be chosen by Princess Li Xi, to be Princess Li Xi''s husband, the son-inw of the entire Meili tribe! Princess Li Xi has a beautiful faceparable to that of a celestial being. Although she is a ghost, her appearance is no different from that of a human, and her figure is enough to make any human woman pale inparison. Even among the entire Ghost n, Princess Li Xi''s beauty is enough to rank among the top ten. In addition to her unparalleled beauty, Princess Li Xi also has the purest bloodline of the Meili tribe. If she hadn''t had the ability tomunicate with the gods, she would definitely be the next generation high priest of the Meili tribe! Even so, she still can''t stop the admiration of many subus n arrogances. With Princess Li Xi''s pure bloodline, she will definitely be one person below one person and above ten thousand people in the future. Even the high priest has to give her face. . This kind of woman who is destined to be the top powerhouse of Wushangzhou in the future and has an unparalleled face, how can she not cause a sensation when she wants to choose a husband? Of course, it is impossible for the Meili tribe to allow Princess Li Xi to choose her husband and son-inw at will. If she wants to be the son-inw of the Meili tribe, she must also have a strong bloodline. Li tribes are basicallypeting against each other with strong confidence in their bloodlines. At this moment, a huge tform has been built in the center of the entire Meili tribe. On the tform, there are dozens of chairs, on which sit many high-level people of the Meili tribe, the strongest of the Meili tribe. Zhe Meili, the high priest, sat on the chair in the center, and beside him was Princess Li Xi. She was wearing a dark ck long dress, with jet-ck and beautiful long hair falling down her shoulders. Although she was wearing a veil, it was still difficult to conceal her delicate face. She had a pair of blue eyes, deep and dynamic, and just one nce was enough to make people fall into it. The two long legs were crossed, and the snow-white skin hidden under the long skirt could be vaguely seen, which made the eyes of many young talents of the subi race look fiery. Princess Li Xi''s selection of husband-inw rules is the way of fighting, as long as who can fight to the end and coerce all the young talents whoe topete, he can be her husband-inw. But at this moment, on the huge tform, a burly ghost of the Meigui family stood proudly, his eyes were squinting, his face was excited, and he shouted: "Who else!" This young man is tall and tall, a full head taller than ordinary people, like a little giant, with long gray hair fluttering in the wind, and a domineering aura blooming all over his body. He is the arrogance of the Meikuang tribe, who is as powerful as the Meili tribe, Kuangzhan! The mad war at this moment is extremely exciting, he has been coveting Princess Li Xi for a long time, if he canbine with Princess Li Xi, his status will definitely rise to a higher level, and he will be more confident inpeting for the high priest of the Meikuang tribe in the future. On the high tform not far away, all the high-level officials of the Meili Tribe nodded in satisfaction when they saw this scene. The bloodline of Kuangzhan was undoubtedly outstanding among the many talents, and it was a good match for Princess Li Xi. If the two can bebined, not only will the rtionship between the two tribes be closer, but with their blood, the offspring they will reproduce will be extremely powerful. Under the tform, a group of young Tianjiao looked at Kuang Zhan''s proud posture, their faces were full of unwillingness, but Kuang Zhan pushed all the way, showing his powerful strength, even if they went up, they were just asking for trouble. "Junior brother, this man is so arrogant, can you bear it?" However, in the crowd, there were two people who were unwilling to be different from the others, and their faces were extremely calm. These two people are Xiao Yunfeng and Shihun, the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect who descended from the Emperor''s Realm. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng nced at Kuang Zhan on the ring, and said to the corpse on the side. After stepping into the Supreme Continent, the two also beheaded Tianjiao, a small tribe of the Ghost n, and learned the information about the entire Lost Battlefield from him, and they also wore ghost stones on their bodies. It was a coincidence that the two of them came to the Meili tribe, but they were hesitant and worried that the high priest of the Meili tribe would find out their identities, so they didn''t step forward to challenge them. "If you want to die, you go!" The corpse soul nced at Xiao Yunfeng, and said calmly. The high priest of Meili is on the stage, as long as they appear, they will definitely be recognized by them at a nce. At that time, they will not even be able to escape. "As the saying goes, to die under a peony flower is to be a ghost! This Princess Li Xi is unique even in the Emperor Realm!" Xiao Yunfengughed and encouraged. Of course, he didn''t really want the corpse to challenge him. After all, he knew that once he went up, he would die without a burial. He just wanted to make fun of this always dull junior. "youe up!" However, at the next moment, there was a burst of shouting, which froze the smile on Xiao Yunfeng''s face. He mechanically turned around and found that the person who made the ~ was the crazy battle on the ring, But at this moment, the young Tianjiao around were all looking at Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse with yful eyes. Corpse Soul frowned, speechless in his heart, he found that the person that Kuang Zhan was referring to was him! Xiao Yunfeng also found out, but at this moment, he was extremely flustered, and even wanted to drag the corpse and escape directly. Once the upper echelons of the Meili tribe noticed, they would not be able to escape even if they wanted to. However, what Xiao Yunfeng didn''t realize was that the high priest of Meili and other high-level officials of the Meili tribe had already noticed them when the mad battle was uttered. He didn''t make a move, but watched this scene with interest. "Brother, let''s run away!" Xiao Yunfeng said anxiously, pulling at the corpse soul. "You think we can escape?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng followed the gaze of the corpse soul, and what he met was the profound gaze of High Priest Meili, his whole body froze immediately, and a chill went straight to Tianling Gai. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1008: to show weakness, to surprise Chapter 1008: to show weakness, to surprise "At this point, I can only bite the bullet and get on with it. Is it a blessing or a curse? I can''t avoid the disaster!" As soon as the voice fell, the body of the corpse shed, and rushed directly to the high tform, as if afraid of being robbed by Xiao Yunfeng, leaving Xiao Yunfeng with a dull face, he was just talking about the words of peony flowers, ghosts and ir, could it be possible Junior Brother really wants to exin this sentence with his own body? "It''s a bit courageous, much better than Xiaoxiao who can only speak behind his back." Kuang Zhan looked at the corpse rushing up to the high tform, with a smirk on his face, and said in a deep voice. As soon as these words were said, Xiao Yunfeng''s face immediately became gloomy. If he hadn''t seen that the corpse had already gone up, he would have wanted to go up and rub this mad war on the ground to see if he was still mad. "This person is the pride of which tribe, howe he has never seen it before?" Seeing the appearance of the corpse, the senior executives of the Meili Tribe raised their voices in doubt. "As long as the bloodline is strong enough and the talent is high enough, does it make any difference which tribe you belong to?" Hearing this, the High Priest Meili smiled slightly and said. "The high priest is right!" Hearing this, the high-ranking officer nodded his head in agreement. His Meili tribe is already strong enough, and there is no need to rely on other tribes to show itself. As long as the bloodline is strong enough to produce stronger offspring, it is already enough for his Meili tribe. As long as the bloodline is strong and noble enough, the Meili tribe has a chance to challenge the strongest ghost tribe and be thetest and strongest. On the contrary, if you don''t have bloodline, no matter how many tribes you have recognized, it is impossible to surpass the strongest The Ghost Tribe. "Come on, let me see, what are you capable of?" On the arena, Kuang Zhan stood with his hands behind his back, his nostrils facing the sky, and he said proudly towards the corpse soul. His whole body revealed strong self-confidence. . His cultivation has reached the peak of immortality, and he is only one step away from entering the realm of gods. Except for the strongest Tianjiao of the Ghost Tribe and the top Tianjiao of a few powerful tribes, there are very few in the entire Supreme Continent. Young Tianjiao can rival him. "A tough battle!" Seeing such an arrogant posture of Kuang Zhan, the soul of the corpse did not show any anger, but his face was serious. Even after stepping into the Lost Battle Realm, he and Xiao Yunfeng had a chance to be promoted from the Realm of the Red Dust Emperor to the Realm of the Saint Immortal Emperor. But after all, it is only the middle stage of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. It is very difficult to defeat Kuang Zhan, the immortal peak! It is the general immortal peak, which is difficult for corpses to defeat, not to mention Kuang Zhan, who is the supreme arrogance, whosebat power is even more terrifying than the ordinary immortal peak. It''s a pity that there is no way for him to retreat now, even if it is difficult to defeat him, he must bite the bullet. If he can defeat him, perhaps seeing his heaven-defying aptitude, the high priest of Meili may let him go . Now, the only way to win is to show the enemy''s weakness and catch him by surprise! Thinking in this way, the corpse soul arouses the power in the body, and the corpse aura is mixed with the ghost aura of ghost stones, forming a ghostly aura that gushes out, gathers on the fist, and the whole person rushes out like an arrow that leaves the string, the power is astonishing . "Um?" "This power? Could it be that this person is from the Charm Corpse Tribe?" Sensing the ghoul aura emanating from the corpse, many high-ranking officials of the Meili tribe on the high tform not far away all gave a look of surprise and secretly guessed. Although the Charm tribe is far less powerful than the Meili tribe, looking at the many tribes of the entire Charm tribe, they can barely rank in the middle ss. Again, as long as the bloodlines disyed by the corpse souls are strong enough, they can Regardless of his identity, even if it is a little-known small tribe, his Meili tribe will recognize it. On the contrary, the High Priest Meili in the center had an unfathomable smile on his face, he didn''t say anything, he just turned his eyes to the high tform and stared at the battlefield. "Well done!" Seeing the corpse souls attacking, Kuangzhanughed loudly, advancing instead of retreating, and also waved his fists, the majestic ghostly energy gathered, causing a faint light to shine on his fists. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two fists collided, and a thunderous roar erupted. The corpse soul only felt a terrifying shock force rushing into his body through his fist, causing his chest to constrict, and a mouthful of blood gushed out suddenly, his face suddenly turned pale as paper, and his whole body fell backwards several times. Every step, every step, there will be a huge force released by him, shaking the whole arena trembling continuously. "well!" "After all, it''s only the middle stage of the Saint Immortal. It''s already very good to be able to block Kuang Zhan''s move. It''s a pity!" This scene made many senior executives of the Meili Tribe on the high tform sigh lightly. It is beyond their imagination that corpse souls can block Kuang Zhan''s move. Zhan Zhenzhen may not be able to defeat the corpse soul, and it is even very likely that he will lose. Not only were the high-level executives of the Meili tribe regretful, but even the tribe''s geniuses who were watching from the audience shook their heads and sighed endlessly. The only people present who could see the mystery were only three people. One is Xiao Yunfeng who is familiar with thebat power of corpse souls, the other is the high priest Mei Li, and the other is Princess Li Xi. At this moment, Princess Li Xi''s moving azure eyes are staring at the corpse soul closely, with an inexplicable splendor shining in her eyes. Of course, with the cultivation base of many Meili tribe''s high-level people, if you look carefully, you can also detect it, but they never thought that under such circumstances, the corpse soul would hide its strength, so they didn''t pay close attention. "Being able to withstand this young master''s blow, even if you lose, you should be proud!" "If you are in the same realm as this young master, you can let this young master fight to his heart''s content. Unfortunately, you are still far behind at this time!" The astonishment on Kuang Zhan''s face shed ~Looking at the corpse, he said indifferently, his words were filled with strong confidence and arrogance. "it''s over!" Immediately afterwards, he spoke indifferently again, the words fell, his figure shed, and the whole person rushed out in an instant, a thick ghost mist surged out of him, as if forming a ghostly sky, floating behind him, the whole person was invincible With a posture, he tantly smashed towards the corpse soul, and the terrifying power fluctuations directly shattered the void. With such a terrifying attack, many strong females of the Meili tribe couldn''t help but close their eyes, as if they couldn''t bear to see the **** scene that was about to happen. The corpse soul''s expression remained unchanged, and the power surged in his body increased again. He waved his hands again and again, wisps of corpse aura mixed with ghost aura filled the air, forming a huge protective shield in front of him. Turned into gray-white sharp swords, like a thousand arrows, they shot towards Kuang Zhan. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and the blow from Kuang Zhan easily destroyed the dense gray-white sharp swords, and sted straight at the corpse soul. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1009: classic battle Chapter 1009: ssic battle "boom!" The terrible impact hit the protective cover of the corpse soul without exception, and the powerful impact caused the protective cover disyed by the corpse soul to crack like a spider''s web. However, although those gray and white swords were destroyed, But it also counteracted part of the force, coupled with the protective cover, the force that hit the corpse soul only made the corpse soul retreat a few steps, and did not suffer too much injury. This scene made many of the tribal arrogances present shrink their pupils and their faces showed shock. They thought that the souls of the holy immortals would be easily defeated by Kuang Zhan, but they did not expect that the souls of the corpses With such a strong strength, he blocked two attacks from Kuang Zhan one after another. This kind ofbat power is truly astonishing. If it were an ordinary Saint Immortal strongman, he might not even be able to block the first move of Kuang Zhan! On the high tform, Princess Li Xi, who was sitting next to the High Priest Meili, had a pair of blue eyes that glowed more intensely, and a look of interest appeared on her face. High Priest Meili also had a smile on his face, looking at the corpse with unspeakable deep meaning in his eyes. Even the high-ranking officials of the Meili Tribe who were sighing at the moment all looked condensed at this moment, and they really paid attention to the corpse soul. The first move may be a fluke, but two consecutive moves were blocked by the corpse soul, so it is not a fluke that can be exined Got it. Compared to the trembling of the crowd, the fierce battle in the arena had a gloomy expression, and his eyes were full of murderous intent when looking at the corpse soul. Even the ants of this mere holy fairy can''t solve it? If it gets out, do you still want his frenzied face? "boom!" Thinking of this, Berserker broke out again, his whole body spewed out, his eyes were entwined with ghostly aura, his whole body was like a devil walking out of hell, cold and terrifying, one nce was enough to make one''s soul tremble. At this moment, Kuang Zhan didn''t have any reservations anymore, and the power that erupted was extremely astonishing. The terrifying ghostly aura almost covered the entire arena, as if turning this world into a ghost domain. Immediately afterwards, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the boundless ghost energy gathered in an instant, forming a long, pitch-ck knife. He held it in his hand, and the cold knife intent gushed out from the tip of the knife, directly splitting the void. "Boundless Ghost sh!" With a loud shout, Kuang Zhan gripped the long knife tightly and shed down suddenly. The terrifying light of the knife cut out instantly, just like a knife cut from hell, it was extremely terrifying. With just one nce, it seemed to see countless ghosts He rushed towards his face, wanting to tear his soul into pieces. "The separation of the two instruments!" "Heavenly Corpse Suppresses Demons!" Seeing such a terrifying power, the soul of the corpse''s eyes froze, and the power in his body gushed out crazily. At this moment, he also did not have any reservations. The majestic power that erupted was no less than that of an immortal emperor. . "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Kuang Zhan''s horrific knife shed on the body of the corpse without any idents, directly cutting the corpse into two halves. This scene made many arrogances in the audience terrified. And the mad battle in the arenaughed again and again, and the whole person returned to the proud posture before. Only the high-ranking members of the Meili Tribe on the high tform and Xiao Yunfeng, who knew the strength of corpse souls well, noticed the abnormality, and a shocking light flickered in their eyes. Gradually, Kuang Zhan and many young arrogances also noticed something abnormal. The soul of the corpse that was cut in half by Kuang Zhan did not spew out any blood, and even the two halves of the corpse gradually turned into nothingness. Kuang Zhan''s pupils shrank, and he wanted to riot with all his strength and guard, but it was already toote. "Buzz!" I saw that when he just made a move, the corpse soul appeared behind him in an instant, carrying a huge ck coffin with both hands, and smashed it fiercely towards Kuangzhan. The terrifying power roared, making Kuangzhan''s scalp numb and rush In between, quickly run the power to resist! "boom!" With a huge roaring sound resounding, Kuang Zhan''s whole body was directly smashed into the air by the huge coffin, blood gushed out like a spring, his face suddenly turned pale, and his whole body was ruthlessly smashed to the edge of the ring, The whole arena was shocked. "puff!" Kuang Zhan spat out a mouthful of blood, his whole body was startled and angry, he struggled to stand up, but the horrific power that was raging in his body made him unable to lift up any strength at all, so he could only lie paralyzed on the edge of the ring. On the ground, he looked at the corpse unwillingly. He never imagined that his majestic immortal pinnacle, the supreme arrogance, would be defeated in the hands of corpse souls? He seemed to be able to foresee that if the news of today''s battle spread, he would lose all his face! "hiss!" This extremely dreamy scene also caused the pupils of the Tianjiao of the major tribes in the audience to shrink, and couldn''t help but gasp. The whole person was so shocked that he stood there like a sculpture, unable to recover for a long time. Even the high-ranking officials of the Meili Tribe were also shocked. Even if they were existences like them, they couldn''t help but marvel at the wisdom and strength shown by the corpse souls! This battle can be called a ssic, strength, wisdom, and luck are all indispensable. If the corpse soul hadn''t shown the attitude that it might be defeated by Kuang Zhan at any time, perhaps Kuang Zhan would not have been so careless, and this battle would not have ended so quickly, but the corpse soul showed the enemy with intentional calction and unintentional If you are weak, when the mad battle breaks out with all your strength, find the right opportunity and defeat it with one blow. For an ordinary person, it is really impossible to achieve the level of corpse soul. "Is there anyone else who wants to challenge?" After a while, the High Priest Meili nced at the crowd, and asked loudly, the majestic voice resounded throughout the world, making many young people tremble, even a strong man like Kuang Zhan was defeated by the corpse. In the hands of the soul, how could they be the opponents of the corpse soul? "Ie!" However, after all, there are still people who want to get a bargain and jump into the ~ Bang! " The soul of the corpse sharpened its eyes, disappeared in an instant, came behind the man, and threw a punch, directly smashing the man into the air, hitting the ground far away, and the whole person fell into aa. This person is only at the early stage of the Tongtian Emperor Realm, even if the corpse soul has little power left in its body, it is easy to deal with him. This scene immediately silenced many young talents in the audience, and some people who nned to take advantage of it also gave up their thoughts. The destructive scene just now made them understand that even if they want to take advantage of it, they are not strong enough to go up. It''s just embarrassing. Seeing this, the high priest Meili smiled slightly, looked at Princess Li Xi beside him, and asked, "Are you satisfied with such a husband?" As soon as these words fell, many young arrogances present all cast their gazes with anticipation in their eyes, expecting to hear the three words of dissatisfaction from Princess Li Xi. Even the corpse soul couldn''t help but look away, but his face was as calm as water. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1010: Uncle Mei Li Chapter 1010: Uncle Mei Li "Can!" Under the eyes of everyone, a melodious voice like a yellow oriole resounded through the entire Meili Tribe Square. When this voice fell, the hearts of many young Tianjiao were directly broken, and the whole person was lost. The goddess in their hearts, from now on, is a married woman, and can no longer belong to them! And the mad battle on the arena was even more furious, with strong unwillingness shing on his face, his eyes were full of murderous intent when looking at the corpse soul, if the corpse soul did not appear out of nowhere, Princess Li Xi should belong to him! "Since the son-inw of my Meili Tribe has been born, please go back. Anyone who is injured can go to the pharmacy of my Meili Tribe to receive healing pills!" High Priest Meili nodded, then looked at the many young talents, and said loudly. It was said that many Tianjiao left sadly, and none of them went to the pharmacy of the Meili Tribe to receive the healing elixir. They were all of extraordinary status, so how could they care about mere healing elixir? Already heartbroken, they didn''t want to stay for a moment longer. After recovering from the frantic battle, he stood up from the arena, red fiercely at the corpse soul, as if he wanted to keep the corpse soul''s face in his heart, and then left without looking back. Just wait, the woman who dares to **** this young master, as long as you get out of the Meili tribe, this young master will definitely make your life worse than death! Corpse Soul and Xiao Yunfeng didn''t pay much attention to the many departed young talents and Kuang Zhan. At this moment, one of them was on the ring and the other was off the ring, and they were both in a nervous mood. Undoubtedly, the high priest of Meili had already seen their identities, but he didn''t know why he didn''t expose them. "You twoe with the old man!" When Corpse Soul and Xiao Yunfeng were in a state of anxiety, a majestic voice sounded in their ears, making them tremble all over. When they looked up, they found that the person who made the sound was none other than High Priest Mei Li. With apprehension in their hearts, the two followed the steps of the high priest of Meili and Princess Li Xi, and when they passed by many high-level officials of the Meili tribe, they saw many high-level officials of the Meili tribe smiling at them with good intentions. It made the two of them feel even more bitter. I don''t know if these high-level leaders of the Meili tribe would have such good intentions if they knew their true identities? It is very likely that this kindness will turn into malice. It''s a blessing, not a curse, and it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided! The corpse and soul looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and stepped into the main hall not far away. At the moment when Shihun stepped onto the ring, neither Shihun nor Xiao Yunfeng thought about running away, because it was impossible for them to escape under the noses of many Meili tribe executives, they would only die faster! The main hall of the entire Meili tribe is not big, nor is it as splendid as imagined, but rather simple, just like an ordinary living room. After stepping into the main hall, Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng sat nervously on the chairs in the hall, while the High Priest Meili sitting on the main seat and Princess Li Xi beside him saw the posture of Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng. , a smile appeared on his face. "You guys, are you wondering why the old man didn''t expose you?" After High Priest Meili said these words, Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng were shocked, and suddenly looked up at High Priest Meili. Although they didn''t speak, the expressions on their faces already answered High Priest Meili''s words. "The old man knows that you are intruders, and also knows that you are not members of the Ghost n at all." The High Priest Meili smiled, but did not answer directly, but said to himself. "In your eyes, what does the world that this old man lives in look like?" After the words fell, the High Priest Meili asked directly without waiting for the two souls to speak. "A huge ancient secret realm, a treasurend that can change people''s lives!" After a long silence, Corpse Soul just opened his mouth to speak. At this time, any concealment may be their death talisman. Moreover, what the high priest Meili asked was not a shocking secret. For the sake of his own life, as long as the bottom line is not touched, the corpses and souls are also happy. answer. "That''s right, the whole world that this old man thought was just an ancient secret realm in your eyes." "Indeed, the four major races in the entire lost world, no matter which one they are, will regard you as invaders. Once you meet them, you will be killed. But not everyone thinks so!" When hearing the words of the high priest of Meili, Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng looked at each other, and they both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. Being able to say such words proves that the high priest of Meili probably won''t kill him. them. "Can you tell me about the world you are in?" High Priest Meili''s eyes flickered with yearning, and asked the two corpses and souls. Princess Li Xi, who was beside her, also had a hint of curiosity in her blue eyes, staring at the corpses. "The world? In detail, there are many, including the heavenly realm, the holy realm, the emperor realm, the **** realm, etc. The universe we live in is collectively called the heavens and myriad realms!" "And the lost world you are in is located between the emperor''s world and the god''s world!" "We are currently in the Emperor''s Realm. In terms of area, it is about ten timesrger than the Lost Realm. The only difference is the hardness of the space, which is not as strong as the Lost Great Realm!" After only pondering for a moment, the corpse soul spoke directly. "The heavens and the worlds?" "I''m really looking forward to it. How wonderful will this vast and boundless world be?" Hearing this, the High Priest Meili sighed softly, his words were filled with envy, even Princess Li Xi who was beside him also showed yearning. "This old man won''t kill you, and even marry Li Xi to you!" "Not only that, my Meili Tribe will fully assist you in all your actions in this lost world!" Hearing the words of High Priest Meili, Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng looked at each other, not ~ Instead, his face showed a solemn expression, Shihun took a deep breath, looked at High Priest Meili, Shen Sheng asked: "What request?" "clever!" Hearing this, the high priest of Meili smiled slightly, and then solemnly said: "I only have one request, and that is that when you leave this lost world, you can take the entire Meili tribe away with you, so that the old man and others can also see Let''s see, the scene of the heavens and the world!" Hearing the words of the High Priest Meili, the dignified Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng were taken aback for a moment. They thought that the High Priest Meili would ask some difficult request, but they didn''t expect it to be so simple? "That''s all you want?" "good!" After being confirmed, the corpse was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "Do you know how many cultivators in the heavens and myriad worlds long to stay in this lost world?" "In the eyes of the cultivators of the heavens and worlds, the lost world you are in is the supreme treasure. As long as you can get out of the lost world alive, your future achievements will not be low!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1011: Change of the devil Chapter 1011: Change of the devil Hearing the corpse soul''s words, the High Priest Meili smiled bitterly, and said in a deep voice: "Perhaps, in your eyes, this lost world is a supreme treasure, but in the eyes of this old man and some people, it is a prison." "This world seems to have perfect rules, but only those who have reached the level of refining gods can know that this world is notplete, and the level of primordial spirit is already the pinnacle!" Hearing this, the corpse was silent for a long time before saying: "I can promise you this request!" "It''s just that wee from the Immortal Sect, and the suzerain will ultimately decide. But don''t worry, the suzerain will almost never refuse your request." "But after you go out, please don''t make enemies with the Immortal Sect, otherwise, you will definitely regret it!" "It''s natural!" High Priest Meili nodded, with an inexplicable gleam in his eyes, and said sincerely. "Since it''s been negotiated, from now on, you will be the son-inw of my Meili tribe. My Meili tribe will fully assist you in all your actions in this world. After a few days, the old man will prepare for your wedding!" "No!" "Um?" High Priest Mei Li frowned, staring at the corpse soul, and Princess Li Xi beside him also stared at the corpse soul. Xiao Yunfeng even directly tugged on Shihun''s shirt, telling him not to mess up at this time, don''t mess up the good situation by himself. "I have no father or mother. To me, the suzerain is like a reborn parent. I want to wait for the suzerain to hold this wedding when the suzerain is present!" "You are my woman, I will not let you be wronged!" After the corpse soul''s words fell, Princess Li Xi, who was always as calm as water, suddenly shone with shyness on her pretty face, but there was an astonishing splendor in the eyes that looked at the corpse soul. Xiao Yunfeng, who was beside the corpse soul, seemed to be getting to know the corpse soul for the first time, looking at the corpse soul in disbelief, did not expect this dull coffin man to say such words? The High Priest Mei Li who was frowning tightly couldn''t help but let go, looking at the corpse with a gentle look in his eyes, he smiled lightly and said, "Well, it''s not in a hurry anyway." "During this time, you should stay in the Meili Tribe and practice hard. The old man will teach you personally. Your cultivation is still too weak after all!" Hearing this, the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng looked at each other, and nodded without hesitation. With the full support of the powerful Meili tribe, they don''t have to worry about their own cultivation resources, and besides, there is also the high priest of Meili, the **** of refinement. The strong man at the pinnacle personally teaches, what I wish for! After chatting for a while, the high priest Mei Li took Xiao Yunfeng away, leaving the corpse and Princess Li Xi behind. Before leaving, Xiao Yunfeng winked at the corpse, which made the corpse bitter. Princess Li Xi stared at the corpse with burning eyes. The women of the Meili tribe have always been bold and loyal. As long as they recognize it, they will show their love without hesitation. Sensing Princess Li Xi''s burning eyes, Shi Hun''s face showed a shyness for the first time, and for some reason, he, who has always been honest with women, has a great affection for this Princess Li Xi. "Can you tell me something about the outside world?" A gust of fragrant wind came, and Princess Li Xi was already sitting beside the corpse soul, her lips were slightly parted, and the beautiful voice was like the sound of heaven, which made the corpse soul tremble in his heart. "sure!" The corpse soul said without hesitation. For a moment, the entire main hall of the Meili Tribe was filled with muffled voices of narration and asionalughter. Amidst theughter, the rtionship between the corpse soul and Princess Li Xi was constantly getting closer. ... At the same time, in Yaoshenzhou Demon Tribe, Wang Feng was wearing a ck robe and walking on the streets of the Demon Tribe, his eyes were constantly looking at the entire Demon Tribe. Although the tribe is also lively and prosperous, it is far from being as brilliant as the big forces outside, and is very simple on the contrary. However, what makes Wang Feng a little puzzled is that the overallyout of this lost world is not much different from the outside world, so why do all the heavens and myriad worlds be so enthusiastic about this lost world? He even thought that if he walked out of this lost world alive, he could change his fate against the sky. Could it be because of the power of faith? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he secretly guessed that he knew something about the power of faith. Most of the people who lost the great world had their own beliefs, giving people a feeling as if they were creatures in the kingdom of God . After guessing for a long time, he still didn''t think of anything. Wang Feng shook his head, and simply stopped thinking about it. He walked into an inn on the street and sat down in the corner of the hall. "I heard that those legendary invaders have appeared?" As soon as Shi Shi sat down, Wang Feng heard the conversation of people from the Demon Tribe at the table next to him. A gleam of light shed in his eyes, and he pricked up his ears to listen. "you do not say?" "Recently, the entire Luoshen Mountain Range has be turbulent, and many tribes have sent strong men to encircle and suppress the legendary invaders." "It''s a pity that my cultivation base is too low, otherwise I really want to meet those legendary invaders." "Don''t be foolish. Those intruders are very cruel and murderous. If you are not careful, your life will be the next thing. I''m afraid that you won''t even be able to leave aplete body, and you will directly enter their mouths." "What? The invaders still eat our meat?" "Isn''t that right? I heard that there are several strong tribes who have been eaten to the bone." Hearing this, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, what is this all about? Gossip is terrible! wrong! The next moment, Wang Feng realized that something was wrong. Even rumors cannot be created out of thin air. Either there are really powerful people from the heavens and myriad worlds who did such evil things; ! In Wang Feng''s view, thetter is more likely. After all, although the entire heavens and worlds are different, eating human flesh and blood is a taboo in the hearts of normal people, unless some people whomit serious crimes or practice evil ~ think that few people will do such things. But at this moment, Wang Feng seemed to feel something, his pupils shrank, and he looked up suddenly, his eyes seemed to see the sky outside the inn throughyers of obstacles. "boom!" A tyrannical aura swept out from the depths of the demon tribe, shed over the entire demon tribe, and disappeared into the distant sky. Such an undisguised momentum immediately rmed the entire demon tribe, making the demon tribe Many cultivators in the tribemented in amazement. "This... this breath... belongs to the high priest?" "What happened, even the high priest was dispatched?" Hearing the trembling sounding from his ears, Wang Feng''s eyes sparkled. With the understanding of the lost world, he knew that the high priests of these tribes were equivalent to the ancestors of the external forces, and they were the supporters of the entire force. The pir, under normal circumstances, will not easily step out of the power garrison. It seems that what great event happened to make this demon high priest so anxious? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1012: God Realm Proud Chapter 1012: God Realm Proud "Are you still sitting here? Something big happened!" At this moment, a strong man from the demon tribe rushed in from outside the inn, nced at everyone, and shouted anxiously. "What happened?" This person''s words attracted the attention of everyone present, and a strong man hurriedly asked. "My Demon Tribe suffered heavy losses during the encirclement and suppression of the invaders. Two elders died. The high priest was furious and took action himself!" "What?" When this person''s voice fell, everyone present was startled, and they stood up suddenly, their faces were flickering with horror, and their eyes were fixed on the person, even Wang Feng, who was in the most corner, all stared. As far as he knew, the elders of the Demon Tribe had all reached the realm of true gods. Apart from his Immortal Sect, no one in the Emperor Realm could handle it. Could it be that Jiang Ziya had met the people from the Demon Tribe? Or a strong man in the God Realm? "where?" A strong man from the Demon Tribe asked anxiously. "Falling God Canyon!" As soon as this person''s voice fell, all the powerhouses of the demon tribe in the lobby of the inn disappeared without a trace, even Wang Feng disappeared. The Luoshen Canyon is thergest canyon in the entire Luoshen Mountain Range. It is about millions of miles away from the location of the Demon Tribe, and it is roughly located in the central area of the Luoshen Mountain Range. "Boom!" At this moment, in Luoshen Canyon, deafening roars resounded continuously, and the impact of terrifying power shook the entire Luoshen Canyon. It was faintly visible that in the smoke and dust that filled the sky, several streamers collided wildly. The impact of power like a stormy sea was like a stormy sea. Those scenes seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, which was extremely terrifying. Within 100,000 miles around the Luoshen Canyon, there are already many strong men from the demon tribes, all of whom are basically at the level of the Primordial God Realm. Thebat level in the middle is the true **** level. If they are not careful, they will be crushed to pieces. "How dare!" When many powerhouses of the demon tribe were frightened, a terrifying aura swept from the distant sky. Apanied by this aura, there was an angry roar. The terrifying power contained in the voice shocked many demons. The strong eardrums of the Ling tribe hurt. "The high priest is here?" "Haha, let''s see if this intruder dares to be arrogant. With the High Priest around, this person will definitely die!" Feeling this tyrannical momentum, many strong men of the demon tribe present showed surprise and chatted happily. A total of four elders of the demon tribe joined forces to encircle and suppress them. It was fine if they failed to kill each other, but they killed two elders instead. This once made many strong men of the demon tribe despair. Now that the High Priest came, their despair disappeared without a trace, reced by boundless confidence. In the entire demon tribe, the high priest symbolizes everything. As long as there is a high priest, no matter what kind of enemy they are, they can easily destroy them. Of course, if the high priest is not defeated, it means that this tribe ispletely hopeless. up. "Boom!" A deafening roar exploded in the Luoshen Canyon, and the streams of light that were originally intertwined and collided suddenly separated and stood facing each other. One of them was two elders of the Demon Tribe in ck robes, but it was unexpected. Yes, the other party was actually a handsome young man. That snow-white robe, hunting sound, extremely bright eyes, face as delicate and clear as a knife, a pair of ck and bright eyes, as sharp as an eagle, solitary and independent, exuding a domineering aura that looks down on the world. At this moment, the three of them were panting and sweating profusely. The two elders of the Demon Tribe showed unwillingness, and looked at the young man with trembling eyes. They never thought that the young man seemed to be young. , the strength is so terrifying. Fortunately, the high priest came, and this young man would end there! "boom!" At this moment, an iparably tyrannical momentum descended from the sky, causing the entire Luoshen Canyon to tremble. The two elders of the Demon Tribe raised their heads in surprise, as if they had seen hope, while the young man''s face was serious. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the high priest of the demon spirit descended from the sky in a dark robe, and the tyrannical aura surrounding him made his robe rattle. Those deep eyes gleamed with an astonishing murderous intent, staring at the young man intently. At the same time, Wang Feng also came outside the Luoshen Canyon, hiding among the strong men of the demon tribe, looking at the several people who were confronting each other above, with an inexplicable brilliance in his eyes. He did not expect that the existence that caused the entire demon tribe to be nervous was actually a young man. What was even more shocking was that this young man''s cultivation level was the same as his. He was only at the peak of immortality, but he could kill a true god? This was the first time Wang Feng saw such a terrifying young man. No need to think about it, Wang Feng knows that this young man is definitely from the Primordial God Realm, otherwise, he would have been famous in the entire Emperor Realm long ago. With the cultivation base of the peak of immortality, he can kill true gods and strong men, and this young man will definitely step into the sixth level of the forbidden gods Daoyun limit field, otherwise, it would be impossible to have such terrifying strength. On the other side, the high priest of the demon spirit descended on Luoshen Canyon, his pupils also shrank, and a look of horror flickered in the depths of his eyes. He thought that the one who could kill the elder of his demon tribe was at least the existence of the peak of the true god. But he didn''t expect that it was just a mere immortal pinnacle? How can this be? Among the invaders, there is such a terrifying young generation? Looking at the entire Lost World, there is no one who is as terrifying as this young man, not even the strongest man among the four major races has such strength. Despite the horror in his heart, the death of the two elders of the Demon Tribe still made the High Priest of the Demon Spirit burn with rage, and his body was filled with icy murderous intent. The terrifying murderous intent causedyers of ice crystals to form in the surrounding void~. ~The temperature of the entire Luoshen Canyon has dropped to the extreme. "Dare to kill the elder of my Demon Tribe?" "You, how do you want to die!" The roar filled with endless anger resounded throughout the Luoshen Canyon, causing the entire world to be in turmoil. The rolling sound waves swept out like a stormy sea, and even if they were far away, they made people''s eardrums hurt. At this moment, the high priest of the demon spirit has the heart to kill, not only because the young man killed the two elders of his demon tribe, but also because of the young man''s terrifying aptitude, once this young man continues to grow, let alone the demon tribe It may be destroyed at once, even the entire Demon Race may be destroyed by this staff. "Hey, the strength is not strong, but it''s pretty good at talking about it?" "If you want to kill the young master, you alone are not enough!" Although his heart was extremely solemn, the young man was merciless, and said sarcastically, with a look of disdain shing on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to the demon high priest, but Wang Feng could feel that the young man''s body The power is surging crazily. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1013: The Demon Tribe will be buried with me Chapter 1013: The Demon Tribe will be buried with me "court death!" Seeing that the young man dared to be so arrogant after his arrival, the high priest of the demon spirit suddenly became angry and roared. The demonic aura surged all over his body, covering the sky with his palm, and the entire Luoshen Canyon instantly dimmed. The void is shattered. "drink!" Faced with this terrifying blow, the young man let out a loud cry, and the majestic power he had prepared for a long time spewed out. In his hand, at some point, a divine sword appeared, and the bright sword light shone out, with a sharp edge , tear the sky apart. As he shed out with a sword, a powerful sword light piercing the heavens and shattering the earth pierced the sky and dazzled, spreading across the entire Luoshen Canyon, the sword''s power was astonishing. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone trembling, two terrifying attacks collided suddenly, and a deafening roar erupted. The impact of powerful force spread in all directions, causing the entire Luoshen Canyon to vibrate crazily, rolling gravel and falling And down, set off the sky full of smoke and dust. After the terrifying palm collided with the sword light, he grabbed it violently, and the terrifying palm strength gushed out, crushing the sword light abruptly, and then the momentum continued unabated, and he pped the young man brazenly. go. The young man''s expression changed, and he quickly mobilized the strength in his body to resist this terrifying palm force. With a bang, the young man was directly thrown away by the terrifying palm force, and a mouthful of scarlet blood couldn''t bear it any longer, and gushed out directly, his face turned pale as paper, and he was smashed to the ground not far away. On the mountain where it was located, the entire mountain was shaken and billows of smoke and dust were set off. Wang Feng, who was in the crowd in the distance, couldn''t help sighing when he saw this scene. This young man''s strength is so strong that even looking at the entire Emperor Realm, apart from him, there is no other younger generation who can match him. But he has been fighting for a long time, and his strength has been almost exhausted. How can he stop the demon high priest, the supreme power at the peak of the true god? Being able to withstand a blow without dying is already enough to show his terror. Wang Feng guessed that the young man probably used a lot of means to kill the two true gods of the Demon Tribe before. Therefore, if there were no idents, he would surely die. "If you dare to kill the elders of my demon tribe, if you don''t cut your body into pieces, it will be hard to get rid of the hatred in my priest''s heart!" "Not only are you going to die, but anyone rted to you will be hunted down by this priest to the end!" The figure of the high priest of the demon spirit shed, and appeared directly above the young man, with devilish energy gushing out from his body, looking down at the young man from a high position, and said viciously, it was hard to hide the shocking murderous intent in his words. "Hahaha!" Feeling the icy murderous intent of the high priest of the demon spirit, the young man who staggered to his feet smiled instead of anger, his whole body arched inughter, and theughter resounded throughout the Luoshen Canyon, making many strong men of the demon tribe who were watching , and even thought this person was crazy. "why are youughing?" The high priest of the demon spirit frowned, and asked in a cold voice. He seemed to think that the young man would surely die, but he was not in a hurry to kill the young man. Wouldn''t it be easy for him to let this man die simply? To be tortured and die in despair is his destination. "Laugh at you for not knowing the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" "Hey! You are a mere immortal peak, and you are worthy of talking to this priest? Do you know what is the sky and what is the earth?" Hearing this, the high priest of the demon spirit sneered again and again, disdainful. "Even if I die today, in the future, you, including the demon tribe behind you, will surely die at the hands of many experts from my Immortal Sect!" "You are like a frog at the bottom of a well, you don''t even know how powerful our Immortal Sect is?" "In the Immortal Sect, people like me are only the weakest. There are countless people stronger than me!" "If you want to kill me, thene!" "Even if you die, I will die standing up. Before long, your entire demon tribe will be buried with me!" A roar, like thunder, resounded over the entire Luoshen Canyon, shaking all directions. "boom!" Apanied by the roaring sounds, the young man gritted his teeth and unleashed some of his remaining power. The whole person rushed out like an arrow off the string, and the divine sword in his hand burst into radiant brilliance. The whole person and the divine sword merged into one, and an astonishing sword force erupted. This sword cut through the sky like a rainbow, and from a distance, it seemed as if the entire sky was cut in half by this sword. The terrifying sword force could be felt even from a long distance away. The surrounding powerhouses of the Demon Spirit Tribe turned pale with fright, and retreated involuntarily, with the power in their bodies gushing out crazily, resisting the terrifying wave that was about to hit. In the crowd, Wang Feng was trembling all over his face. What he was trembling was not the terrifying sword force erupted by the young man, but what the young man said just now. This young man is from the Immortal Sect? How can it be? Although he seldom stays in the Immortal Sect and seldom manages the affairs of the Immortal Sect, he remembers every disciple of the Immortal Sect, and even the name of each disciple is clear, even if the Immortal Sect now has ten Tens of thousands of people can reach his level of cultivation, and memorizing these things is nothing at all. But in his impression, this young man was extremely strange, he had never seen him before, how could he be a member of his Immortal Sect? Could it be that there is also the Immortal Sect in the Primordial God Realm? Hongmeng God Realm? Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, his whole body was shocked, and he disappeared in ce in an instant. He could feel that the young man was already determined to die. If he didn''t make a move, the young man would definitely die with this blow. However, if it really happened as he guessed, then the young man would definitely not die! He Wang Feng said! "snort!" UU Reading , the demon high priest standing in the air, saw that the young man dared to take the initiative to attack, he snorted coldly, the murderous intent surged in his body, the demonic energy surged, his hands pushed out horizontally like two dragons going out to sea, majestic The power gathered into one after another palm prints, and in an instant, dense palm prints appeared in front of him. Driven by him, the densely packed palm prints bombarded that ray of radiant sword light like overwhelming mountains and seas. At this moment, the high priest''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of strong anger. He was shocked by what this guy said just now? It''s ridiculous. Although his demon tribe is not the strongest tribe in the entire demon tribe, it should not be underestimated. It is equally powerful. Who can easily destroy his demon tribe? A mere intruder, if he dares to touch his demon tribe, the entire demon tribe will definitely teach him how to behave. Indeed, there are also struggles among the major tribes of the Demon n, but this is only an internal struggle. Facing external enemies, the entire Demon n is absolutely united. Shocked and ashamed. With this shame, the power of the demon high priest''s hands became a bit stronger, and the powerful palm prints sted through the void, brazenly colliding with that radiant sword glow. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1014: Back then boy Chapter 1014: Back then boy "boom!" The earth-shattering roar resounded instantly, and the powerful palm strength mixed with sword energy attacked in all directions, shaking the entire sky. At a nce, it seemed that the sky had copsed, and the void copsed in pieces. The scene was terrifying extreme. In the center of the battlefield, the young man looked at hisst blow and was destroyed by that terrifying palm force. His eyes could not help showing a touch of despair, and his face was flickering with bitterness. Are you going to die? He is not afraid of death, but he is not willing to die like this. He has gone through countless honings in the God Realm, and just now he stands out from the crowd of disciples, and sessfully won the opportunity to step into this lost battle. Create greater glories for the Immortal Sect. But now, he is about to die without even seeing the face of the suzerain, he is unwilling! Back then, he was just a boy from a simple mountain vige. If he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect, how would he have achieved what he is today? Without the Immortal Sect, he wouldn''t even know what an immortal is or what a **** is. All because of the Immortal Sect, he not only became a fairy, he was about to be a god, and his strength was even more terrifying than ordinary gods. He has not repaid such kindness, so how could he die willingly? It''s a pity that all unwillingness is just unwillingness in the end. Looking at the terrifying palm that was getting closer, the young man grinned and quietly waited for death toe. Not bad at all! However, at this critical moment, a tall and straight figure broke into the young man''s line of sight, looking at the figure in front of him, a strong sense of security suddenly rose in the young man''s heart, as if, on this road Behind the figure, all crises will be turned into nothingness! I saw that above that figure, there was a terrifying wave of power suddenly surging, shaking the entire void to tremble crazily. This person just pped a palm, and the terrifying palm force that was enough to destroy his life was gone. It copsed like a bubble and disappeared without a trace! In the void not far away, the high priest of the demon spirit, who had been grinning all over his face, suddenly shrank his pupils, and the grin on his face stopped abruptly, reced by a look of shock, his eyes gleamed with a sharp Light, staring at that figure. "who?" A roar mixed with overwhelming anger came from the mouth of the demon high priest, shaking the entire sky. However, Wang Feng ignored him. He didn''t even nce at the high priest of the demon spirit. Instead, he turned to look at the young man, and asked in a deep voice, "You said you are a disciple of the Immortal Sect?" However, when he saw Wang Feng''s face, the young man was stunned, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. Even Wang Feng could feel the excitement in the young man. "Li Haoying, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, is meeting with the Sect Master!" Li Haoying, who was originally weak, seemed to be full of infinite strength at this moment, and even the words he spoke were extremely loud, like thunder, echoing over the entire Luoshen Canyon. God knows how excited Li Haoying was at this moment. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that he would be rescued by someone, or by the suzerain whom he longed for and longed to see. At this moment, Li Haoying was even a little thankful, thankful that he had the opportunity to enter the Lost Battle Realm, thankful that he was in Yaoshen Continent as soon as he arrived, and thankful that he had a conflict with the demon tribe, otherwise, he would have never seen the suzerain. "Li Haoying?" With a soft murmur, this name evoked the dusty memories in Wang Feng''s mind for a long time. At the beginning, in the ancient world, his Immortal Sect was the enemy of the Yaori Empire, so when recruiting disciples, he was quite embarrassed. It was not until a stuttering boy in sackcloth appeared that he broke the predicament of his Immortal Sect. And this stuttering boy in sackcloth finally joined his Immortal Sect, whose name is Li Haoying! The song "God King Seeing Me Smiling, Fairies Sharing Many Emotions", Zong Chen Wants to Dance Thousands of Swords, and Traveling with Beauty to Travel Thousands of Miles, was written by this boy. Therefore, Wang Feng''s impression of Li Haoying was quite deep at the beginning. If it hadn''t been for the end, the Immortal Sect of Ancient Heaven and Earth was taken away by his wife Ye Muqing, now Li Haoying is definitely one of the elite disciples of his Immortal Sect, but if Ye Muqing hadn''t taken away, perhaps Li Haoying who followed him would not have achieved what he is today. Since Li Haoying was taken away by Ye Muqing, he probably also knew the news about Ye Muqing. This made Wang Feng very excited. Except for the brief exchange with the photo left by Ye Muqing in the Holy Realm, there was no one since then. Ye Muqing''s news. For a long time, besides wanting to find out his true identity and develop the Immortal Sect, he has also been following in Ye Muqing''s footsteps. Although he and Ye Muqing have never had any distracting thoughts in their love, he doesn''t want to be looked down upon either. He wants to prove that he, Wang Feng, is worthy of Ye Muqing. It is also thebination of these many beliefs that created Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect who now overwhelms the Emperor''s Realm! "You, very good!" After contemting for a moment, with a smile on his face, Wang Feng stretched out his hand to help Li Haoying up, patted Li Haoying''s shoulder, and praised. Hearing Wang Feng''s praise, Li Haoying scratched her head, a shy smile appeared on her face, she didn''t see the arrogance and power before, but like a boy next door. Only in front of Wang Feng, the suzerain, would he show such an appearance. "It seems that you are also an aplice of this guy? Well, since you have appeared, then don''t leave!" When Wang Feng and Wang Feng were excited, a cold snort suddenly exploded in the ears of Wang Feng and Wang Feng. Apanied by this cold snort, came a chilling murderous intent. "metropolitan?" Sensing this cold murderous intent, Li Haoying''s face changed, and she wanted to say something, but Wang Feng stopped her with a direct wave. "You have done well ~ Next, leave it to me!" "Heal your wounds well, and I will talk to you about the old days when I kill this official!" Hearing the confidence in Wang Feng''s words, Li Haoying nodded. Although he hadn''t seen Wang Feng for a long time, he was still full of confidence in Wang Feng. As long as the suzerain spoke, the demon high priest would never survive! "Arrogance!" Wang Feng''s words were not concealed in any way. The arrogant words made the demon high priest not far away smoke from his nostrils, his eyes were extremely red, as if he was about to spew fire. "boom!" As the roaring sound fell, the Demon High Priest erupted without any hesitation. The terrifying aura was earth-shattering, like a tornado, wreaking havoc over the entire Luoshen Canyon. As the High Priest of the Demon Spirit, he holds a high position and authority in the entire Demon Spirit Tribe. Even in other tribes, he is always a guest of honor and is deeply respected by the world. How has he ever been so despised by others? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1015: Suzerain is so strong Chapter 1015: Suzerain is so strong "boom!" At this moment, the demonic energy filled the sky, the demonic power swept across, and the soul was taken away! With the eruption of the high priest of the demon spirit, a phantom of a thousand-foot-tall demon **** appeared behind him in an instant, with an iparably huge figure, and those crimson eyes were like mountains of corpses and seas of blood. The powerhouses of the demon tribe in the distance trembled. "The high priest is stronger than before!" "Isn''t it? These two intruders dare to provoke my demon tribe, they are looking for death!" While shaking, the strong men of the demon tribe didn''t bother to discuss. They looked at Wang Feng and Wang Feng as if they were looking at a dead person. "boom!" In an instant, the phantom of the demon **** evolved by the high priest of the demon spirit soared into the sky, wrapped in an astonishing storm of demonic energy, and rushed towards Wang Feng and Wang Feng with unparalleled momentum, killing Wang Feng and them in one fell swoop. Strangling posture. "Five Gods Forbidden!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, growled inwardly, and the power in his body gushed out crazily, advancing instead of retreating. "Roar!" The terrifying sound of the dragon''s roar came from Wang Feng''s body, shaking the heavens and the earth, and a huge golden dragon shadow hovered out. With the p of Wang Feng''s palm print, the golden dragon shadow rushed out in an instant, towards the phantom of the demon **** Roar away. The Eighteen Palms of Subduing the DragonKanglong Has Regrets! The whole world, at this moment, is filled with the sacred dragon power. It is obvious to the naked eye that the golden dragon shadow is not real, but it gives people a feeling as if a real dragon descended into the world, and the heart can''t stop trembling. Li Haoying, who was behind Wang Feng, was shocked when he saw such power and power. He had experienced so many hardships to have the strength he has now, and even those masters who taught him personally and was in the God Realm, he himself was The existence of other realms is at a higher level. Never thought that the suzerain has reached such a level? Worthy of being the suzerain! No matter where it is, it is destined to be a highly anticipated existence. Li Haoying couldn''t help sighing in his heart. With just this blow, he could see Wang Feng''s terrifying strength, and he could also feel that Wang Feng had stepped into the realm of the fifth level of the forbidden gods. Proof of Wang Feng''s terror. He who has reached the sixth level of the forbidden gods, even in his heyday, can barelypete with the high priest of the devil spirit, but the suzerain, only with the fifth level of the forbidden gods, canpete with the high priest of the devil spirit, who is weaker and stronger, It goes without saying. "Boom!" With the collision of the demon **** phantom and the golden dragon shadow, the deafening sound of explosion resounded through the entire Luoshen Canyon, and the terrifying impact of power swept out like a violent wind and waves, shaking the entire Luoshen Canyon to tremble continuously, and there were cracks in the mountains. Spreading from both sides of the canyon, the terrifying impact even knocked out many powerful members of the Demon Tribe, and their faces turned pale as paper. The two true **** elders of the demon tribe who were watching not far away shrunk their pupils and quickly used their power to cover the entire battlefield, preventing the strong men of the demon tribe from being strangled by this terrifying impact. At the same time, their hearts were filled with shock, and their world view even copsed. When will the mere peak of immortality have such terrifying strength? The appearance of one is already a miracle against the heavens, but now another one appears? They thought that Wang Feng would be brutally beheaded by the high priest, but they never thought that Wang Feng would be another formidable enemy. The face of the high priest of the demon spirit also had an inconceivable look, and there was even a hint of worry in his heart. If the intruders have such terrifying strength and aptitude, no matter how strong he is, he will not be able to stop him from losing the world. . Although his heart was horrified, he was even more determined to kill the high priest of the demon spirit. Such a terrifying existence, before they really grew up, beheaded them before they really grew up, so as to prevent future troubles forever! "boom!" With the determination to kill, the high priest of the demon spirit stepped forward, and the whole person appeared behind Wang Feng in an instant, his fists shone with dark light, and he smashed down like a falling star. The void shattered one after another, and Wang Feng''s ck hair was blown wildly by the strong wind. "Well done!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he let out a low growl. It was a contest of strength, and he was not afraid at all, let alone physicalbat, which he was best at? Without thinking about it, he clenched his fist, turned around and sted out. "boom!" Two fists containing terrifying strength collided together in an instant, and an invisible wave, centered on the two, swept across the entire sky, and the counter-shock force struck, making Wang Feng and Wang Feng retreat a few steps at the same time. The next moment, the eyes of both of them shed fierce and cold, and they bullied themselves again, hitting the void with their fists and feet, and collided wildly. "boom!" Bursts of roaring sound resounded continuously, and the rolling impact continued endlessly. The powerhouses of the demon tribe who saw it in the distance were horrified. This intruder actually fought the high priest to such an extent with the cultivation base of the peak of immortality? How...how is it possible? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, these strong men of the demon tribe felt as if they were in a dream, which was very unreal. "So strong!" On the edge of the battlefield, Li Haoying looked at the two people who were constantly colliding, and couldn''t help eximing, the words were full of reverence for Wang Feng, as expected, your suzerain is still your suzerain. Such a terrifying physical body is simply beyond Li Haoying''s imagination. Even if he has reached the sixth level of the forbidden realm, he would not dare to physically confront a true **** peak powerhouse like the demon high priest. Although his physical body has broken through the limit of the limit, his cultivation is only the peak of immortality after all. The strength of the physical body is always maintained at a certain limit, how can it collide with the body of the true god? One or two collisions can be done, but a big battle can easily destroy one''s physical body. It is conceivable ~ How terrifying is the suzerain''s physical body? Looking at the heavens and the world, there is probably no immortal peak who can have such a terrifying and powerful body as the suzerain. ording to those masters, in the extremely ancient era, there was a kind of powerful physical cultivation, which could refine the stars into its own acupoints, and its physical body could be said to be invincible in the same ce. How terrible is the fleshly body? But when I see it now, I am afraid that the ancient physical training is nothingpared to the suzerain, right? "boom!" While Li Haoying was pondering, there was a sudden explosion in the void, which pulled him back to his senses. He quickly raised his eyes and saw a terrifying force sweeping from the center of the battlefield. Immediately afterwards, two figures At the same time, it flew out of the smoke and dust in the center, standing in the air, with awe-inspiring and mighty aura. At this moment, both Wang Feng and the high priest of the demon spirit were panting and sweating profusely. Their eyes were full of solemnity when they looked at each other, and the eyes of the high priest of the demon spirit were not only serious, but also full of horror . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1016: Death of the Demon High Priest Chapter 1016: Death of the Demon High Priest "This guy, what kind of monster is it?" Even someone like the High Priest of the Demon Spirit couldn''t help roaring madly in his heart at this moment. He originally thought that Wang Feng was powerful, but his body was definitely not his opponent. After all, he was an extremely strong man who had reached the peak of a true god. It''s just the peak, no matter how hard it is refined, it is impossible to surpass the span of cultivation. There is also a limit to a person''s energy. Wang Feng''s strength cultivation is already terrifying to this point, how can his physical body be so powerful? But he never expected that the miracle he thought was impossible would be possible with Wang Feng. Even if he was stronger than him, he would not take advantage of the physical collision, and even the strength that Wang Feng erupted , The shock made his muscles sore all over his body, and the internal organs in his body were faintly turbulent. "Damn it!" "How can you be so strong?" The high priest of the demon spirit couldn''t help roaring, his words couldn''t hide his shock. He is the leader of the demon tribe, a powerful existence at the peak of the true god, but he is helpless against a guy at the peak of immortality? If it gets out, no one will believe it. It''s like the Arabian Nights, no matter how you look at it, how dreamy. "This disciple is right!" "You who are a frog in a well, how do you know the vastness of this world?" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, a sneer appeared on his face, and he mocked unabashedly. Originally, he didn''t want to do anything to this demon tribe. After all, he was new here, and he didn''t want to create a big storm and attract the attention of those powerful tribes. The disciples who dare to touch his Immortal Sect are the strongest demon tribe, and he will try to destroy them. No one can bully his Immortal Sect disciples. Hearing this, the High Priest of the Demon Spirit had an uncertain face, and he did not have the crazy rage he imagined. He knew that this time the Demon Spirit Tribe was really in crisis. If these two guys could not be killed, once the two guys took revenge Get up, the entire demon tribe, except for him, almost no one can stop it. At that time, it will be a disaster for the entire demon tribe! "The devil **** ising!" With such thoughts in mind, the high priest of the demon spirit gritted his teeth, a stern look shed in his eyes, and roared suddenly. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, endless demon energy shot up from his body in an instant, and his hands moved crazily, the speed was so fast that he could almost only seeyers of phantoms. With the pinching of Yin Jue, strands of mysterious ck inscriptions spread out from between his hands, covering his whole body in an instant, and at the same time, strands of ck snake-like inscriptions shed on his face. The magic pattern looks extremely terrifying. "Buzz!" After these pitch-ck inscriptions appeared, the cold and gloomy atmosphere suddenly swept across the entire Luoshen Canyon, causing the temperature of the Luoshen Canyon to drop to the extreme, andyers of ice crystals emerged, as if even time and space were covered by this gloomy and gloomy canyon. Han''s breath froze. The endless demonic energy filled the entire sky, as if the entire Luoshen Canyon had been turned into a demonic realm. The entire sky darkened suddenly, and Wang Feng felt a strong pressureing from all directions. It made his face sour. The demon high priest at this moment gave him a strong fatal crisis, and the strange ck inscriptions, like a series of reminders, brought him an endless chill. Li Haoying, who was watching from a distance, and many strong men from the Demon Tribe, all looked horrified when they saw such power, and their whole bodies trembled involuntarily. Even though they were so far away, they could feel the terrifying power. With just one nce, it was like letting them sink into hell, and they felt cold all over their bodies. A hint of worry appeared in Li Haoying''s eyes. Although he believed in the suzerain''s strength, at this moment, the power erupted by the high priest of the demon spirit was too terrifying, so terrifying that he couldn''t even bear the heart to resist. "boom!" With a bang and explosion, the devilish aura surged all over the body of the high priest, and he disappeared into the endless ck inscriptions in an instant, as if he had be one with these ck inscriptions. The majestic devilish energy is mixed with strange inscriptions, covering the sky and the sun, covering the entire Luoshen Canyon. Even if the distance is extremely far away, one can feel the powerful pressureing from all directions. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see that, amidst the demonic energy and the pitch-ck inscription, there was a towering ck shadow, controlling the monstrous demonic energy and ck lines, like a demon god, very terrifying. The next moment, this towering ck shadow, like changing form and changing shadows, wrapped in monstrous devilish energy and ck streaks, descended on top of Wang Feng''s head in an instant, like a sun falling, and fell with a bang. "boom!" The void above Wang Feng''s head couldn''t bear the terrible impact at all. It burst open one after another like a shattered mirror, and dense fragments of the void fell down. Even Wang Feng''s whole body bent uncontrobly, and his whole body like a bow. "Believe in the gods!" There was a sh of light in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he borrowed the power of belief in the gods without hesitation. With his current strength, he might barely be able to block the blow of the high priest of the demon spirit, but he would definitely end up seriously injured. He wanted to kill the demon spirit The high priest is even more impossible. Only by borrowing the power of faith in the gods can he have enough strength to kill this demon high priest. Following Wang Feng''s low growl, bright golden light gushed out from his body, his ck hair turned into gold, soaring upside down, his eyes also turned into gold, and his whole body was like a golden body. "A sword that separates lives!" The next moment, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Xuanji Dao Sword appeared in his hand in an instant. The borrowed power of belief in the gods poured into the Xuanji Dao Sword frantically, and the natal supernatural power was directly disyed in a sword. "boom!" The fierce and sharp sword intent ~ centered on Wang Feng, swept across the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, tearing away the coercion of the falling phantom. "Buzz!" In an instant, Wang Feng shed out with a sword, and the whole world seemed to be shocked by the sword force that was about to erupt, and immediately stopped. At this moment, it seemed that even time had disappeared. Immediately afterwards, a bright golden sword shined out, piercing the sky, like a frightened bird, like a flying dragon shuttle, suddenly like lightning, extremely amazing! When this radiant golden sword light shot out, the demonic energy and ck streaks that shrouded it couldn''t bear the unrivaled sharpness emitted by the golden sword light, and they shattered directly, turning into little ck lights , dissipated between the heaven and the earth. "boom!" The boundless golden sword energy directly tore apart the ck shadow, and smashed the devil energy in the entire world into pieces. The sword light remained undiminished, cut through the clouds, and disappeared into the boundless sky. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1017: tragic Chapter 1017: tragic "boom!" The originally dark sky suddenly became brighter, and the sun shone down, reflecting Wang Feng''s golden light all over his body, like an unrivaled **** kinging to the dust, with immeasurable power. The body of the high priest of the demon spirit flew upside down from the void. His whole body was extremely miserable. His body was like broken ceramics, cracked every inch of it, and his whole body was dyed red with blood. The whole world, at this moment, seemed to be still, without a single sound, even time and space, seemed to be shocked by this scene. Many strong men from the Demon Spirit Tribe opened their mouths wide, their faces were full of horror, and their entire bodies were trembling because of extreme horror, even the two elders in the realm of true gods were like this. The majestic high priest of the demon tribe, the supreme powerhouse at the peak of the true god, was defeated by a mere immortal peak? Even on the verge of death? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they all felt that this scene was so dreamy, as if they were in a dream. "No...impossible!" The demon high priest paralyzed in the void, with a look of panic in his eyes, roared tremblingly, he couldn''t believe the fact that he was actually defeated by a guy at the peak of immortality. But the severe pain and the gradually disappearing vitality in his body let him know clearly that this fact is true and he is not dreaming! Wang Feng nced at the high priest of the demon spirit indifferently, without a trace of emotion on his face, that cold gesture made the high priest of the demon spirit unstoppable in fear. Will be afraid of a mere immortal peak. "boom!" The next moment, Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and terrifying power shot out from his fingertips in an instant, like a long rainbow, shooting straight towards the demon high priest. The terrifying power fluctuations made the high priest of the demon spirit feel cold all over his body. He wanted to use his strength to resist, but his whole body was like a hole, and he couldn''t raise the slightest strength at all. He could only watch the stream of light move towards him. Lasinges. "No!" This roar became the swan song in the life of the demon high priest. The terrifying finger pierced directly between the eyebrows of the demon high priest. The terrifying power destroyed his soul and all the vitality in his body. His body exploded like fireworks, turning into little stars and dissipating. Between heaven and earth. At this scene, Li Haoying was stunned. The demon high priest who almost brought him to death was so easily beheaded by the suzerain? How terrifying is the suzerain''s strength? Originally, he thought that he would make the suzerain proud when he met again, but now it seems that he still needs to continue to work hard. What he aspires to be is a powerful existence like many guardians of the Immortal Sect, and it is his lifelong mission to protect the Immortal Sect. Before that, in the God Realm, they could only listen to a few masters about the Immortal Sect. Among them, the deeds of a few guardians of the Immortal Sect guarding the entire Immortal Sect and resisting countless enemies for the Sect Master made him and the other disciples of the Immortal Sect in the God Realm excited. At that time, he secretly I swear that in the future, I will also be the guardian of the Immortal Sect. However, what Li Haoying didn''t know was that the strength he disyed had already surpassed Wang Feng''s imagination. If Wang Feng knew Li Haoying''s inner thoughts, he would never be stingy: I am proud of you! "The high priest is dead!" Not long after, shrill roars came from the mouths of many strong men from the demon tribe, resounding throughout Luoshen Canyon. "Kill him and avenge the High Priest!" "Together, no matter how strong he is, how can he stop me from waiting for so many people?" Even with the fear in their hearts, it was difficult to stop the anger of some strong men from the Demon Tribe. The sound of roaring and roaring echoed throughout the Luoshen Canyon. Immediately afterwards, hundreds of figures swept up from the crowd in the distance, erupting with astonishing power , bombarded towards Wang Feng. Even though they knew their trip was like moths to a me, they still had noints or regrets! Perhaps, there are alsopetitions and contradictions in the demon tribe, but when faced with the tribal crisis, they will not hesitate. Such loyal people are lovely and respectable. If it was possible, Wang Feng really didn''t want to kill them, but it''s a pity that since they were enemies, he couldn''t tolerate mercy, otherwise, he would be harming himself! When these strong men of the demon tribe rushed towards Wang Feng, the two true **** elders of the demon tribe looked at each other, turned around and fled without hesitation, and disappeared without a trace in a sh . Disappearing with them were the remaining powerful members of the Demon Spirit Tribe who hadn''t charged. This scene looked a little ridiculous, but also a little tragic. Some people give up life and forget death, some people are greedy for life and fear death, those who give up life and forget death are respectable, but those who are greedy for life and fear death are no wonder. Everyone has the right to choose their own life. You can say that their character is not good, but you can''t me others The family is reluctant to give up life and forget death. Wang Feng didn''t care about the fleeing monster tribe powerhouses. He nced at the many monster tribe powerhouses who had attacked and sighed softly. Most of these monster tribe powerhouses are at the peak level of immortality There are hundreds of spirit gods, dozens of dry gods, and several holy gods. They worked so hard to cultivate to such a state, but because of their passion, they just disappeared, which is admirable andmentable! "boom!" In order to respect these people, Wang Feng directly used the power of belief in the gods, and unleashed the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. The sound of the dragon roar resounded throughout the Luoshen Canyon, and a huge golden dragon shadow roared out. "boom!" In an instant, the huge golden dragon shadow collided with many strong men from the demon tribe who were attacking. The leading holy gods only resisted for a moment before being directly hit by the golden dragon shadow. The terrifying power that came out shattered into pieces, and the whole personpletely disappeared between the heaven and the earth. It didn''t take ~The strong men of the demon tribe exploded like fireworks, turning into a little bit of starlight, and dissipated between the world. In the whole world, only the Tao in the void The hovering golden dragon shadow! Wang Feng stood facing the sky, looking at the void that had turned into ruins, he was neither happy nor sad. He hoped that everyone in his Immortal Sect would be as loyal as these people, but he didn''t want them to have such a tragic moment , he would not let them be so tragic. In this world, there is no enemy that can make such a tragic situation happen to his Immortal Sect. Pushing all the way horizontally is the proper posture of his Immortal Sect! "metropolitan!" When Wang Feng sighed, Li Haoying in the distance had alreadye to Wang Feng''s side, calling out, looking at Wang Feng with eyes full of reverence. "Walk!" Wang Feng nodded, waved his big hand, and led Li Haoying to disappear above the Luoshen Canyon. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1018: The Tribes Shake Chapter 1018: The Tribes Shake Wang Feng did not take Li Haoying directly to destroy the demon tribe, but found a secluded ce, intending to learn about the God Realm with Li Haoying, to be precise, to get news about Ye Muqing. For Wang Feng, Ye Muqing''s news is far more important than the destruction of a demon tribe. The demon tribe is there. No matter how hard those people escape, they can''t escape the lost world. It''s just a ything in the palm of their hands. , why rush? The twonded on the top of a mountain. Wang Feng looked at Li Haoying and asked aloud, "What have you guys experienced during this time?" "Experience!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Li Haoying seemed to recall something, with a bitter smile on his face, and then said: "After entering the God Realm with my wife, we are in the state of cultivation almost all the time. middle!" "Madam found a few strong men from the God Realm who taught me how to practice. Those strong men from the God Realm also became our masters. They were so strict that they almost put us in dire straits every day." "However, this has also created our current strength." "The many seniors who entered the God Realm with Madam back then, those who have not broken through the God Realm, have basically stepped into the God Forbidden Realm like me, and at least they have reached the third level of the God Forbidden realm!" "Among the many brothers and sisters, there are more than 300 who have stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods. In addition, those who have not stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods have also broken through to the realm of the gods and formed a team of gods!" "Among the more than 300 brothers who have stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods, more than 200 brothers have broken through from the realm of the forbidden gods to the realm of the gods and be the opponents in the army of gods. Those in the God Realm were sent by several masters to experience the Lost Battle Realm after the opening of the Lost Battle Realm!" "Disciple, is one of them!" When Li Haoying''s words fell, Wang Feng was already shocked beyond measure. There were tens of thousands of Immortal Sect disciples who followed Ye Muqing back then. These tens of thousands of Immortal Sect disciples have all stepped into the God Realm now? Even those who have never stepped into it have reached the forbidden realm? What kind of terrible cultivation ability is this? Compared with him, he doesn''t give way too much, right? He was able to train many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect, but they all relied on the system, and Ye Muqing and others absolutely had no system to rely on. How much painstaking effort did they have to spend to train the tens of thousands of Immortal Sect disciples, Cultivated to the point where it is now? While Wang Feng was shocked, he couldn''t help being moved by Ye Muqing''s dedication. "Where''s Wang Chongyang?" After a while, Wang Feng looked at Li Haoying and asked aloud. When Ye Muqing left, he not only took away many disciples of the Immortal Sect, but also Wang Chongyang, and even elite disciples such as the Great Demon Xuansha and Li Qing were left behind. "Elder Wang, now he has reached the peak of Yuanshen''s cultivation, and he is only one step away from stepping into the Star God. Compared to us, Elder Wang has received more rigorous training, and he is treated with respect by several masters." "hiss!" Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help taking a breath, the peak of Yuanshen? Wang Chongyang''s strength has reached such a terrifying level? Of course, this is also due to the limitations of the system, and it is not rted to the many members of the Immortal Sect who were taken away by Ye Muqing. Otherwise, no matter how hard Ye Muqing and others expend their efforts, they will definitely not be able to make these disciples and Wang Chongyang reach such a state. "How is she now?" After a long time, Wang Feng just came back to his senses, hesitated for a moment, and asked. Li Haoying was stunned for a moment, then she reacted, shook her head, and said: "Madam''s whereabouts are extremely mysterious. I have never met a few times, but today''s Madam has be even more unpredictable. I once heard Wang Chongyang The elder said that he once saw his wife p to death a powerhouse at the peak level of the Lord God!" After Li Haoying said these words, Wang Feng was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses and sighed secretly in his heart: "It seems that Qing''er has reached a realm that I can''t even imagine." At the peak of the main god, he is currently known to be in the strongest state of the gods, but was pped to death by Ye Muqing? It''s hard to imagine how terrifying Ye Muqing''s strength is? And how noble is her status? "Now, can you contact the rest of the disciples who came to the Lost Battlefield?" After a long silence, Wang Feng just looked at Li Haoying and asked. "After I arrived at the Lost Battle Realm, I was randomly sent to various ces in the Lost Battle Realm. The disciples also searched for the rest of the brothers in the Lost God Mountain Range, but they couldn''t find them." Li Haoying shook her head and responded. "In that case, you follow me first!" "As long as you are in this lost battle environment, you will meet one day!" Wang Feng nodded and said in a deep voice. "Yes, suzerain!" Li Haoying respectfully responded, feeling a little excited. Being able to serve by the suzerain''s side, his hard training during this period of time is worth it. After chatting, Wang Feng took Li Haoying and headed directly towards the Demon Tribe. Cutting the weeds and eradicating the roots has always been the principle he pursues, or in other words, it is the principle pursued in this cultivation world. Since he has offended the demon tribe, he will not let the demon tribe continue to roam free, even if it will make the whole The Demon Race noticed them, and they did not hesitate! He wants to send a signal to the entire Demon n, or the entire Lost World, that is, the person who moved his Immortal Sect, no matter which force, no matter how strong, has to consider whether he can bear him. The wrath of the Immortal Sect! ... At the same time, the news that the high priest of the Demon Tribe was killed by the invaders in the Luoshen Canyon swept across the entire Luoshen Mountains like a storm. Many demon tribes in the ground were all shocked and furious! "A mere ~ dares to kill a member of the Demon Race, it is an unforgivable crime!" "When did I, Yaoshen Continent, be so arrogant as the intruder?" "Is there anyone who wants to form a team to strangle the invaders?" "Count me in! Mere intruders, who dare to touch my Demon Race, will be buried with thousands of intruders!" "I aming too!" "And I!" "...!" In the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, all the strong demons who heard the news were filled with righteous indignation, and there were even passionate righteous men who nned to form a team to strangle the intruders, so that the invaders could see the consequences of daring to touch other strong demons! If it were an ordinary Demon Race powerhouse, perhaps it would not cause such a sensation, but the death of a high priest is enough to cause a huge storm. Among the entire Demon Race, no matter which tribe the High Priest is, the status is extremely high , far more noble than ordinary strong men. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1019: 10 Big Demon King Clans Chapter 1019: 10 Big Demon King ns Even within the demon n, there are also disputes, and sometimes they even initiate ruthless attacks. The two tribes will kill each other, but so far, no high priest of a tribe has died in an internal dispute. None of those viins dared to touch the high priest, but they didn''t expect that the high priest of the Demon Tribe would be killed by the intruder? Such an arrogant intruder, if he doesn''t suppress his arrogance, will he really have no demons? With this idea in mind, many demon tribes in the Luoshen Mountains rioted one after another. The strong men of the major tribes even formed their own teams to strangle the invaders to avenge this. Some **** tribes even sent elders to lead the tribe warriors, Push the entire tribal garrison horizontally, and if you see any intruders, you will kill them! This is a pain for the monks from the heavens and the world who came to the Luoshen Mountains. Many of them were directly beheaded by the furious Demon Race powerhouse before they even realized what happened! Some powerful people also learned the news after avoiding the attack and killing. Although someined that the strong man who killed the demon tribe put them in such a dangerous situation, but at the same time theyined, their hearts also rose. tribute. Dare to kill the high priest who can kill the demon tribe, that person is undoubtedly the most powerful person from the heavens and the world who came to this lost battle environment. Although he put them in a dangerous situation, he also defeated him momentum. Some elders of the Immortal Sect who were sent out by Wang Feng to practice before, after hearing the news, faintly realized that the shocking news that caused the entire Luoshen Mountain tribe to riot was probably done by their own sect masters. Regarding the strength of their suzerain, many elders of the Immortal Sect had no doubts. Thinking of this, these elders of the Immortal Sect hid their bodies one after another and sneaked towards the demon tribe. ording to their understanding of their suzerain, after bing an enemy, they would definitely kill the weeds and eradicate them. It is very likely that the suzerain wille to the demon tribe again. At the same time, at the junction of the Luoshen Mountains and the central area of Yaoshenzhou, on the vast in, there is an endless stretch of pitch-ck stone houses, with swaying figures, and it is very lively, far more lively than the so-called demon tribe. many. This is one of the strongest forces in the Luoshen Mountains, the Demon Scorpion Tribe, the top ten demon king-level tribes of the Demon n! In the entire Demon n, powerful tribes have their own ssifications, such as the Demon Spirit Tribe, which seem to be powerful, but they can only rule the roost in the Luoshen Mountains. Looking at the entire Demon n tribe, they cannot be ranked Number. And in the entire demon n, from low to high, it is divided into demon king level, demon emperor level, devil emperor level and the strongest demon level! Among the current Demon n, there are ten Demon King-level tribes, five Demon Emperor-level tribes, three Demon Emperor-level tribes, and one strongest Demon-level tribe! Among them, the top ten demon king-level tribes are scattered throughout Yaoshen Continent, ruling manyrge and small tribes. Demon emperor-level guards the most central demon-level tribe and controls the five major demon-level tribes. Clearyers, from weak to strong! The Demon Scorpion Tribe is one of the top ten Demon King-level tribes. Together with a Demon King-level tribe on the other side of the Luoshen Mountain Range, it controls many Demon Race tribes throughout the Luoshen Mountain Range. The high priest of the tribe is called the Demon Scorpion. king! Regardless of power and status, they are notparable to the high priest of the demon spirit. But at this moment, in the main hall in the center of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, a burly figure dressed in a dark red robe sat on the main seat. , making people dare not look at him at all. What''s even more frightening is that on the left side of his face, there is a jet-ck scorpion mark, which makes him look extremely evil. However, the high priest of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, the Demon Scorpion King, who has always been indifferent to emotions and anger, is now raging with anger, sweeping the entire hall with a powerful aura, filling the entire hall with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere, making many people in the hall The elder of the Demon Scorpion Tribe was almost out of breath. "A mere intruder, how dare you kill the tribal high priest of my Demon Race?" The cold roaring sound resounded throughout the hall, and the endless anger, like a volcanic eruption, swept across the four directions, making the hall tremble uncontrobly as if it couldn''t bear the anger. "Mo Yi, take fifteen guardians and go to the demon tribe in person to investigate the identity of the intruder who killed the demon high priest. Within ten days, this priest will see the murderer''s head!" After the rage, the high priest Mo Xie Wang looked at Mo Yi in the crowd below, and shouted in a deep voice. Mo Yi, the ninth elder of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, has reached the middle stage of Nirvana. Demon king-level tribes such as the Demon Scorpion Tribe, who are in the realm of true gods, can only be guardians. Only those who have reached the level of Nirvana can be the elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe. environment, the strength is terrifying. "Yes, High Priest!" The Nine Elder Demons didn''t dare to neglect, took a step forward, bowed in response, turned around and left, and took fifteen guardians of the Demon Scorpion Tribe to the Demon Spirit Tribe to strangle the real culprit! "Pass down the order, any intruder who appears in the territory of my Demon Scorpion Tribe will be killed upon seeing it, and these elders will also go out to strangle the intruder in their spare time!" "If you dare to kill the High Priest of our Demon Tribe, then let those invaders pay thousands of people to be buried with him!" After Mo Yi left, the high priest, the Demon Scorpion King, nced at the elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, and ordered. "Yes, High Priest!" Hearing this, many elders of the Scorpion Tribe bowed in response, their eyes shing with murderous ~Of course, many elders of the Scorpion Tribe knew that it was not that simple to kill the intruders The thing is, after all, as long as you wear a magic stone, it is difficult to detect the identity of the intruder. You can''t let the noble high priests of many tribes go out in person, right? But the high priest didn''t move, and ordinary strong men couldn''t find the intruders wearing magic stones at all. But considering the high priest''s fury, the elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe did not dare to speak out. On the other side, in the Luoshen Mountains, Wang Feng looked at Song Que and the others who appeared in front of him, and asked suspiciously, "Why are you here?" "See the elders!" On the other hand, Li Haoying bowed immediately, causing Song Que and the others to look suspicious. In their impression, the Immortal Sect didn''t seem to have Li Haoying as a disciple, right? Seeing the faces of Song Que and the others, Wang Feng didn''t exin it, just flicked his fingers, and sent some information to them. After Song Que and the others understood the information in their minds, a wry smile appeared on their faces. They guessed That''s right, the major event that has caused the entire Luoshen Mountain Range to be turbulent is indeed the work of the patriarch of the family. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1020: Willing to fight side by side with the suzerain Chapter 1020: Willing to fight side by side with the suzerain However, the high priest of the demon spirit dared to touch the disciples of his Immortal Sect, and he deserved his death. If they were them, after knowing Li Haoying''s identity, even if they were defeated, they would not stand idly by. "Sovereign, you don''t know, because after you beheaded the demon high priest, many demon tribes in the entire Luoshen Mountains went crazy, and dispatched strong men one after another to strangle us and other invaders." "Nowadays, the entire Luoshen Mountain Range is already in turmoil. Many monks from all realms dare not take the lead easily, for fear that they will die in the hands of those crazy demon tribe powerhouses without knowing why." After pondering for a moment, Song Que spoke directly. "oh?" Hearing Song Que''s words, Wang Feng was surprised, and a sneer appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that the Demon Race would be united to this point, and just killing a demon high priest would drive many Demon Race tribes in the Luoshen Mountains crazy ! In fact, Wang Feng didn''t know the position of the high priest in the entire Demon Race. If he knew, he would know why these Demon Race tribes were so crazy. In the eyes of the strong demon n, no matter which tribe''s high priest they are, their status is supreme, just because they canmunicate with the demon gods and bring benefits to the entire demon n. For the human race, it is not a small loss. "On the way here, I also heard that the Demon Scorpion Tribe, one of the top ten Demon King-level tribes of the Demon Race, was furious and sent an elder and a dozen guardians to the Demon Spirit Tribe to sit in town, intending to find the murderer and behead him for public disy. Anchored the heart of many angry Majin strongmen!" Immediately afterwards, Song Que continued, his words were full of dignity. "Devil-level tribe?" Hearing this, Wang Feng had a look of surprise on his face, and a look of searching in his words. "good!" "Among the entire demon n...!" Then, Song Que told Wang Feng all the information he had learned. When he heard that the elder of the Demon Scorpion Tribe was at least Nirvana God, Wang Feng''s face also shed a touch of dignity. Today''s Immortal Sect is definitely a strong opponent. Aside from the many ancestors, in the Immortal Sect, only the fourth guardian, Fei Peng, and the fifth guardian, the animal **** Youdi, canpete with the Nirvana-level powerhouses. After the words were finished, Song Que and several other elders, as well as Li Haoying, all turned their eyes to Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s answer. Whether to fight or retreat temporarily was all in Wang Feng''s mind. If they fight, they will not be afraid! If they quit, they also respect Wang Feng''s choice! After all, Nirvana-level powerhouses are indeed terrifying, and they are hard to resist at present! "Forget it, simply use this battle to let the name of the Immortal Sect resound throughout the entire Lost Battle Realm!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said. If there is no idental contact with Li Haoying, and knowing that some disciples of the Immortal Sect who were taken away by Ye Muqing also came to this lost battle environment, even if Wang Feng killed the high priest of the demon spirit, after learning that the magic scorpion tribe sent a strong man toe, He may choose to back off. After all, he came to the Lost Battle Realm to reap treasures and heaven-defying opportunities, not topete with these local powerhouses in the Lost Battle Realm. If they are not forced to, they will never break out with this local monk who has lost the battle. But now, now that he has learned about Li Haoying and many other disciples of the Immortal Sect in the God Realm, Wang Feng intends to rely on this battle to spread the reputation of the Immortal Sect and gather the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Lost Battle Realm. , these are all existences who have at least stepped into the realm of the third level of the forbidden gods. For the current Immortal Sect, they are definitely a terrifying force. Few of the monks from the Myriad Worlds who entered the Lost Battle Realm in the past have created power in this Lost Battle Realm, andpeted with many local strongmen in the Lost Battle Realm. Since no one has done it, then he, Wang Feng, will start this one! No matter where he is in the Immortal Sect, he must be the strongest! In the past, his Immortal Sect was just a hut, but with his unremitting efforts, he first became the Supreme Being of the Ancient Heaven and Earth, then entered the Immortal Profound Realm, and reached the pinnacle, then became the lord of the Heaven Realm, and then became invincible in the Holy Realm. Among them, he is the absolute overlord! And in this lost battle environment, his Immortal Sect can also look down on all directions and sweep everything! More importantly, the cultivators of the Myriad Realms who have entered the Lost Battle Realm are definitely the elite among the cultivators of the Myriad Realms. If they can gather these elites, even if they can only gather half of them, it will be enough to raise the potential of his Immortal Sect to a higher level. . "I''m waiting, willing to go with the suzerain!" "Disciple, I am willing to fight side by side with the suzerain and the elders!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Song Que, several elders, and Li Haoying shouted together without any hesitation, and their words were full of firmness. Even knowing that they might face Nirvana-level powerhouses, they still have no hesitation! "Walk!" Seeing Song Que and the others and Li Haoying''s firm expressions, Wang Feng''s eyes shed with relief, and with a big wave of his hand, he turned into a stream of light and headed towards the demon tribe. But Song Que and others, as well as Li Haoying, did not fall behind, and followed closely behind Wang Feng. At the same time, the elders of the Immortal Sect scattered all over the Luoshen Mountains who had experienced experience, seemed to have a feeling in their hearts, and headed towards the Demon Spirit Tribe one after another. Before meeting Wang Feng, Song Que used the sound transmission talisman of heaven and earth to convey his guess. Notify the elders of the Immortal Sect who are in thend of thousands of miles, and let them rush to the Demon Spirit Tribe. On the other hand, in the demon tribe, with the death of the demon high ~, the entire demon tribe was panicked, and it was no longer as lively as before. Once the demon high priest died, the demon tribe almost existed in name only. Apart from joining other tribes, the members of these demon tribes had no other choice. In the entire lost battlefield, there is no such thing as casual cultivators. They are all members of the tribe. Once the tribe copses, they can only take refuge in other tribes. Of course, the demon tribe can also re-select the high priest, but the demon tribe The high priest of the spirit died too suddenly, and no candidate for the next generation of high priest was selected at all. And in the entire demon tribe, there are many existences with the potential to be high priests, and many of them have strong backgrounds. No one will be convinced by which one they support. Among the Demon Race or the four major races, there is a rule, that is, tribes without a high priest can be attacked by other tribes and cannibalize them. The demon tribe can only seek refuge with other tribes, or can only re-select the high priest at the shortest speed. If it weren''t for the current faction that the Demon Tribe might face the liquidation of the invaders at any time and the other tribes were filled with righteous indignation and were busy strangling the invaders, some tribes would have been unable to resist attacking the Demon Tribe long ago! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1021: Xiao Yunfengs light bulb experience Chapter 1021: Xiao Yunfeng''s light bulb experience In the main hall of the Demon Tribe, the only remaining five True God Elders of the Demon Tribe gathered together, all of them with serious faces. Among them were the two True God elders who escaped from Luoshen Canyon. Among the five true **** elders, the great elder Moluo is the strongest, reaching the peak of the true ****te stage, and only one step away from reaching the true **** peak. Therefore, at this moment, several true **** elders are headed by this person. If he and the other two true **** elders were not left behind by the high priest of the demon spirit to guard the demon tribe, they might be alive or dead now. "Let''s talk about it, are we going to choose a new high priest, or join other tribes?" Mo Luo nced at the elders and said in a deep voice. "If you take refuge in other tribes, our status will undoubtedly drop a lot. It''s better to elect a new high priest!" "As the saying goes, it''s better to be a chicken head than a phoenix tail!" After Moluo''s voice fell, an elder spoke directly. The rest of the elders, although they didn''t make a sound, the expressions on their faces showed what they meant. "In that case, let''s talk about who should be selected as the new high priest?" Mo Luo nced at the elders and said in a deep voice. "I think that kid from Moxin''s family is pretty good!" "Hey, that kid has just entered the spirit god, how can he be a high priest?" "On the other hand, that kid from the Molu Family has already reached the peak of Qianshen, and his talent is considered top among the younger generation of the tribe. Given time, his achievements may not reach the level of the Demon High Priest!" "Don''t talk about the younger generation. The old man is good at watching magic games. He has reached the peak of the holy gods, and he is only one step away from bing a true god. Communicate with the demon gods and let the demon gods bring blessings. His strength may not be impossible. Skyrocket!" "The old man thinks so. Although the younger generation has unlimited potential, they are too weak after all. How much time will it take to cultivate them?" When Mo Luo''s words fell, several elders spoke one after another, insisting on their own opinions, and their faces were red from arguing. Such a scene made the Great Elder Mo Luo feel a headache. If it weren''t for these guys, all of them had their own ideas, his demon tribe would have elected a new high priest in the first ce! "enough!" Really unable to stand the quarrel of these elders, Mo Luo shouted directly. "Tomorrow, Lord Moyi from the Demon Scorpion Tribe wille, so gather all the people from our Demon Spirit Tribe whomunicate with the Demon God, and ask Master Moyi to decide!" Before the elders could speak, Mo Luo said again. As soon as these words fell, the elders who were blushing at first fell silent. This method is indeed the most fair method so far. Otherwise, even if they continue to quarrel like this, it will be ten years and there will be no results! Then, Mo Luo disappeared into the hall in a sh. If he hadn''t needed him to take charge of the overall situation, he really didn''t want to see these people. What time is it? They are still fighting for their own little interests, which is simply short-sighted. Now that the tribe is in great trouble, do they still have the mind to fight for their interests? It''s no wonder that the demon tribe still hasn''t developed under the vigorous development of the demon high priest for hundreds of years. With these short-sighted people, how can the demon tribe grow? For a moment, Moluo felt a little tired. If he hadn''t thought about the kindness of the high priest of the demon spirit, he really wanted to leave and join other tribes, and let these people fend for themselves. At the same time, when the Luoshen Mountains were turbulent, in the Meili tribe of Wushangzhou, Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse walked out of the Meili tribe together. Beside them, there was a beautiful figure, which was Princess Li Xi. After the conversation between the high priest of Meili and Shihun, the rtionship between Shihun and Princess Li Xi has been confirmed, and since Shihun has be the son-inw of the Meili tribe, the entire Meili tribe is also doing everything possible to cultivate this son-inw , and even Xiao Yunfeng got the credit. During this period of time, not only the cultivation resources in the Meili tribe were freely taken, but even the high priest of Meili and several elders of the Meili tribe personally taught the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng. In a short period of time, the cultivation of Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng directly skyrocketed to the peak of the Heavenly Emperor Realm, and they were only one step away from entering the Immortal Emperor Realm. After the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng fell into peace, the High Priest Meili let them go out to practice, and also let Princess Li Xi apany them. While protecting them, they also cultivated a rtionship with the corpse soul. Princess Li Xi, as the apple of the eye of the Meili tribe, not only has a pure bloodline, but also has iparable aptitude. Under the cultivation of the Meili tribe, her strength has already entered the realm of the spirit god. Just be careful and protect the souls of the two , more than enough. It''s a pity that there is an extra light bulb like Xiao Yunfeng, otherwise it would be perfect! The High Priest Meili looked at the backs of the three leaving and sighed secretly. "It''s finally out!" After walking far away, Xiao Yunfeng looked at the lush and lush forest, couldn''t help opening his arms, and roared loudly, God knows how restrained he was in the Meili tribe during this period of time? At every moment, he was forced to practice by the high priest of Meili. Such high-intensity practice almost made Xiao Yunfeng shut himself up. It''s a pity that neither the corpse soul nor Princess Li Xi responded to Xiao Yunfeng. The corpse soul itself is not good at speaking, and with Princess Li Xi around, he is even more embarrassed to speak. And Princess Li Xi wouldn''t talk to Xiao Yunfeng, if it wasn''t for Xiao Yunfeng''s presence, how wonderful would it be for her and the corpse soul to have a sweet experience? It''s a pity that Xiao Yunfeng didn''t realize the identity of his light bulb at all, or in other words, he was already aware of it, but he automatically ignored it. "It''s hard to break through to the peak of Tongtian Emperor Realm, it''s time to show your strength!" "Junior brother, let''s go!" Xiao Yunfeng said without looking back. ugh!" The next moment ~ a sneer sounded, causing Xiao Yunfeng''s face to change slightly. Looking back, he found that the person who made the sound was none other than Princess Li Xi. He didn''t dare to have any dissatisfaction. Of course, the most important thing is the eyes of the corpse looking straight at him. The younger brother has changed! In the past, women were probably no different from pink skulls in his eyes, but now, they are all nervous? The frolicking interlude passed quickly, and Shihun and his party practiced in this vast and boundless forest, and ghosts and beasts died in their hands. It has to be said that after the breakthrough in cultivation, Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng Even ordinary immortal ghosts and beasts were no match for the two of them, and they were easily beheaded by the two of them one after another. It''s just that Xiao Yunfeng at this moment feels that he has suffered an old crime. Those two guys, without flirting with each other, Junior Brother Corpse Soul, who casually kills a ghost beast that reaches the Heavenly Emperor Realm, will be greeted with admiration, and himself, shed in adversity Killing a ghost beast at the peak of immortality without even making a sound. Treat him differently, bully him to be single? Ridiculous, who doesn''t have four or five confidante? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1022: 9 deaths 1 life Chapter 1022: 9 deaths 1 life Xiao Yunfeng beheaded a ghost beast indignantly. At this moment, he appeared to be extremely violent. The whole ghost beast was blown to pieces by him, and it bloomed like fireworks, turning into little rays of light, and dissipated in the world. between. "Jie Jie, I finally found you!" But at this moment, a cold voice resounded in the entire mountain forest, causing Xiao Yunfeng and the others to change their expressions immediately, and their whole bodies tensed up suddenly. void. The corpse soul was the first to protect Princess Li Xi behind him, even though his cultivation level was not as high as that of Princess Li Xi, but he still subconsciously protected Princess Li Xi behind him. Princess Li Xi looked at the tall and straight figure in front of her, a soft color flickered in her beautiful eyes, and the depths of her eyes were full of affection. Under everyone''s eyes, several figures emerged from a certain void in the mountain forest, and the leader was none other than the top Tianjiao Kuangzhan of the Meikuang tribe who participated in the selection of the young master of the Meili tribe! At this moment, his expression was ruthless, especially when he saw Princess Li Xi who was guarded by the corpse soul, his eyes were full of murderous intent. This woman should belong to him, but because of these two guys, not only did he not Would it be a joke to get this woman who made him dream? After going back, the more Kuang Zhan thought about it, the more aggrieved he felt, and his murderous intent towards the corpse soul reached its peak. When he learned that the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng went out to practice, he finally couldn''t help it, and led several strong men toe This besieges the corpse soul and others. "So it''s your defeated general?" "What? Losing once is not enough, do you still want to find abuse?" Seeing that the person who appeared was Kuang Zhan Shi, Xiao Yunfeng had a sneer on his face and said mockingly. As soon as Xiao Yunfeng said those words, Kuang Zhan''s expression changed on the spot. Xiao Yunfeng''s words were like rubbing salt into his wounds, anger erupted from his body like a volcanic eruption, and fierce murderous intent swept across the entire mountain forest, The towering ancient trees around are all hunting. "court death!" The cold words came out of Kuang Zhan''s mouth, his whole body was so angry that his chest heaved, he calmed down for a long time, before he calmed down, anyway, these two people must die, why should he be angry with a dead man? "Crazy War, what do you want to do?" At this moment, Princess Li Xi walked out from behind the corpse, shouted in a cold voice, the pair of beautiful eyes that looked at Kuang Zhan were filled with ice-coldness. "What are you doing?" "Hey, take back everything I lost!" Hearing Princess Li Xi''s words, Kuang Zhan sneered and said viciously, looking at Princess Li Xi with fiery eyes, he didn''t dare to touch Princess Li Xi, but he dared to kill Corpse Soul and Xiao Yunfeng, as long as Kill the two of them, and Princess Li Xi''s previous engagement will be gone! "Wonderful dog thing!" "Just relying on you as the defeated general?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng sneered, his whole body was filled with a domineering aura, causing the entire forest to tremble. At this moment, the entire forest was filled with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. "Let''s do it, torture these two damned guys to this young master, and this young master will make their lives worse than death!" Kuang Zhan was so angry that Xiao Yunfeng''s words made his head smoke, his eyes filled with endless murderous intent, he didn''t continue to argue with Xiao Yunfeng, and directly asked the people behind him to do it. He was not so stupid as to attack and kill Corpse Soul and others by himself, not to mention that Corpse Soul had defeated him before, Princess Li Xi, who had reached the realm of spirit god, was not something he couldpete with. "boom!" When Kuang Zhan''s voice fell, the figures behind him, without saying a word, directly exploded their aura, and the majestic power of the Holy Spirit swept across the entire mountain forest, causing the void in the mountain forest to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. Under this power of the holy god, the entire mountain forest was filled with a thick and oppressive atmosphere. The corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng felt as if they were suppressed by an ancient giant mountain, and their entire bodies were suppressed by this power. Vibrate constantly. However, even under this terrifying power, Xiao Yunfeng still didn''t have any fear, instead he was full of sneering smiles. He and the corpse soul quietly blocked Princess Li Xi behind. Both Xiao Yunfeng and Shi Hun knew that this time, they would definitely have a narrow escape, or even ten deaths. Looking at the two figures towering in front of her, Princess Li Xi''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and infinite warmth surged in her heart. She could choose to protect her behind knowing that she would die. This husband of mine really did not make a mistake. . Thinking of this, Princess Li Xi''s eyes must be fixed, and her figure shed, she passed the two corpses and souls, stood in front of them, holding a jade tablet, and shouted in a deep voice: "Kuang Zhan, you should know what I have in my hand." ? As long as I press it, it will not only be a grievance between you and me, but a battle between the two tribes." "Are you really going to cause a war between the Meili tribe and the Meikuang tribe?" "Hahaha!" When Princess Li Xi''s words fell, Kuang Zhan looked up to the sky andughed, his whole body was bowed fromughing. Afterughing for a long time, he stopped, looked at Princess Li Xi suddenly, and said in a deep voice: "What do you think?" Am I ready?" "You underestimate me!" "Before I showed up, I had quietly set up the Yantian Great Formation around. Speaking of which, this big formation was traded between my Meikuang Tribe and your Meili Tribe. You should be aware of the power of this big formation, right? " At this moment, Princess Li Xi''splexion changed, and there was even panic in the depths of her beautiful eyes. Before that, when Kuang Zhan and others appeared, she was confident, even if she saw a few Holy Spirit peak powerhouses, she was still like this, because of this jade card in her hand. As long as this jade tablet is crushed, the High Priest Mei Li will rush over in an instant, but she never expected that Kuang Zhan is so insidious that he has actually set up the Yantian Great Formation. This Yantian formation was originally the formation of the Meili tribe, but hundreds of years ago, in order to obtain a treasure from the Meikuang tribe, the high priest of Meili exchanged this formation with the Meikuang tribe. That one treasure. Unexpectedly ~ now this grand formation of Yantian has be his own reminder. "Li Xi, let''s go!" "This battle can be handed over to my two senior brothers!" "This is a battle between men!" When Princess Li Xi was at a loss, the hoarse voice of the corpse suddenly rang in her ears. Although the voice was very hoarse, it was so warm to Princess Li Xi''s ears. However, how could she abandon her body and soul? With her around, at least Kuang Zhan can be feared for a while, she knows that Kuang Zhan will never dare to kill him, otherwise, the entire Meikuang tribe will be in crisis because of his stupid behavior! "Hey, it''s a bit timid!" "If that''s the case, then I will fulfill you!" Following the sound of sneering from Kuang Zhan, several Holy Spirit peak powerhouses behind him rushed out one after another! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1023: Those who move my immortal sect die Chapter 1023: Those who move my immortal sect die "boom!" Behind Kuang Zhan, the three Holy God peak powerhouses all erupted with a terrifying aura, sweeping across the entire mountain forest, with Kuang Zhan as the center, and the towering ancient trees within a hundred miles around could not bear this powerful aura at all. , burst into pieces with a bang, turning into sawdust all over the sky, floating in this mountain forest! The next moment, the three Holy God peak powerhouses rushed out of the smoke and dust, and their terrifying palm strength roared past. Before the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng even reacted, they felt a terrifying force sting into their bodies, making them The whole face twisted in an instant, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and the whole person was thrown away, smashing the boulder in the distance into pieces. If Kuang Zhan hadn''t given an order in advance to torture Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng severely, the two of them would probably have died under the palms of these three Holy God pinnacles. No matter how powerful thebat power of the two is, it is impossible to cross so many realms andpete with these three holy **** peak powerhouses, unless their cultivation reaches the peak of immortality and at least enters the fourth level of the forbidden realm. Canpete with such a strong one or two. "Kuangzhan, if you dare to touch them, I, the Meili Tribe, will be with you forever!" Seeing that the corpse soul was seriously injured, Princess Li Xi''s pretty face changed, her figure flickered, and she quickly helped the corpse soul up, and the power continuously poured into the corpse soul to help the soul suppress the injury. shouted out loud. After Princess Li Xi said this, Kuangzhan''s face changed slightly. If the Meikuang tribe really wanted to kill him at all costs, it was really impossible for the Meikuang tribe to start a war with the Meili tribe because of him. After all, the Meikuang tribe was not limited to him This one is supremely proud. And the strength of the Meili tribe is terrifying, even if it is the Meikuang tribe, they dare not provoke them easily. How could it be possible for him to let the corpse soul and Xiao Yunfeng go? If it weren''t for the corpse soul, how could he be reduced to a joke now? If it wasn''t for the corpse soul, he would be the son-inw of the Meili tribe. Especially seeing Princess Li Xi''s tense attitude towards the corpse soul made him even more furious, and his only remaining rationality was directly extinguished by this anger. "Torture them severely for this young master, this young master will make their lives worse than death!" Kuang Zhan roared, his words were full of viciousness and cold murderous intent, he had already ignored it, if it wasn''t for the corpse, he would have married Princess Li Xi and reached the pinnacle of his life. If he doesn''t avenge his revenge, he will never be able to raise his head in Kuangzhan. "boom!" When Kuangzhan''s words fell, the three Holy Spirit peak powerhouses unreservedly erupted their power, and one of them suppressed all his aura on Princess Li Xi. In front of Princess Xi, she waved her hands continuously, directly restraining Princess Li Xi. "Brother, are you afraid?" Xiao Yunfeng stood up staggeringly, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looked at the corpse beside him, and asked with a light smile. The corpse soul shook his head, did not answer, but just nced back at Princess Li Xi. At this moment, Princess Li Xi finally saw deep affection in the eyes of the idiot Corpse Soul. However, at this moment, Princess Li Xi was in grief, a clear stream dripped from her eyes, this was the first time in her life that she shed tears because of a man. "May I be able to join the Immortal Sect in the next life!" "May in the next life, you and I can still be brothers and sisters!" Xiao Yunfengughed loudly, without a trace of fear on his face, on the contrary, he was very arrogant, as if death was nothing in front of him, and the corpse beside him, although he hadn''t spoken, had an arrogant look on his face . They believed that as long as word of their death spread, the entire Meikuang tribe would be buried with them in a short time, and the suzerain would definitely avenge them! "boom!" When Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse calmly faced death, the two strong men at the pinnacle of the Holy Spirit rushed out in an instant, stretched out their hands, and two huge palm prints emerged in an instant, covering the sky and covering the sun, and moved towards Xiao Yunfeng and the two of them. catch. "Who gave you the courage to touch people from my Immortal Sect?" However, at this critical moment, a domineering voice echoed in the entire mountain forest like a bell. "boom!" As the voice fell, the two palm prints that covered the sky and the sun seemed to have suffered a huge impact. Like fireworks, they exploded in the void and turned into a little bit of starlight, dissipating in this mountain forest among. Such a change caused the expression of all the people present to change, and Princess Li Xi, who was distraught, was also stunned for a moment, her eyes constantly scanning her surroundings. "who?" "How dare you meddle in my affairs?" Kuang Zhan sharpened his eyes, and shouted in a cold voice, no matter who he is, he can stop him from torturing and killing the two corpses and souls, but anyone who dares to stop him will die! However, Kuang Zhan didn''t notice that the three strong men at the peak of the Holy Spirit had dignified faces at this moment, their bodies were surging with strength, their eyes were constantly scanning their surroundings, and they were all on guard. "Buzz!" Not long after, two figures quietly appeared in the forest. Their figures were so ghostly that even the three holy gods at their peaks could not detect a trace of their trajectory, as if they were there. These two men were both heroic youths, one was dressed in azure robes, the other was dressed in dark ck robes, their bodies were tall and straight, their faces were resolute, just standing there, there was an inexplicable majesty emerging. When these two people appeared, the pupils of the three Holy Spirit pinnacles suddenly shrank, and the dignified expressions on their faces became more intense. They couldn''t see through the depth of these two youths? He even felt a fatal crisis from these two youths. "Who are you?" Seeing the appearance of the two youths, Kuang Zhan red angrily, and shouted in a deep voice,pletely unaware of the fear and tension of the three Holy Spirit peak powerhouses. "Li Yi and Duan Li of the Immortal Sect, I have seen Senior Brother Corpse Soul and Senior Brother Xiao!" However, those two youths at UU Reading didn''t pay attention to Kuang Zhan at all, but came to Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng, bowed their hands and said respectfully. When they saw Xiao Yunfeng and Shihun''s miserable appearance, both of them were filled with boundless anger. "You...you are...?" Looking at these two strange youths, Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse soul looked at each other, both were taken aback, Xiao Yunfeng even asked directly. In his impression, the Immortal Sect doesn''t seem to have these two disciples? Moreover, judging from their appearance, their strength is obviously more terrifying than theirs, but in the current Immortal Sect, their strength is already at the top level! "We are the disciples who left with Madam, and we are also the first batch of disciples to join the Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Li Yi smiled slightly and exined. Speaking of which, the corpse soul also joined the Immortal Sect with them back then. At that time, they were still very simple and innocent, and they were also very afraid of the strange existence of the corpse soul. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1024: buried with your stupidity Chapter 1024: buried with your stupidity "You...how could...?" When Li Yi''s voice fell, Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse were stunned, and Xiao Yunfeng asked subconsciously. Li Yi smiled slightly, and murmured softly: "After the junior brother kills these guys, then chat with the two senior brothers." After the words fell, he and Duan Li looked at each other, and there was a glint of coldness in their eyes, dare to bully their senior brother? It''s just looking for death! In Immortal Sect, seniority is not judged by strength, but seniority is judged by the length of joining time, because in Immortal Sect, anything can happen, you never know, the next moment, the junior in your mouth will be strong or not A pump urs and thus surpasses itself. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Li Yi and Duan Li erupted at the same time, and the terrifying power swept across the entire mountain forest, causing the surrounding towering ancient trees to vibrate crazily, and the leaves fell. In the blink of an eye, the entire mountain forest was already densely packed with leaves. Among the leaves all over the sky, murderous intent burst forth, and it was extremely cold! "Buzz!" The next moment, Li Yi and Duan Li shattered the surrounding leaves at the same time, and struck out from the spreading dust, their fists wrapped in astonishing power fluctuations, and with unparalleled momentum, they rushed towards the peak of the three holy gods The strong rushed away. Whether it is Li Yi or Duan Li, although they are only at the peak of immortality, they have both reached the fifth level of divine prohibition. You don''t even need to use your full strength! "boom!" In an instant, the five people collided together, and the sound of explosion resounded throughout the forest. With the five people as the center,yers of force swept away in all directions, and the surrounding ancient trees exploded one after another, forming sawdust all over the sky. Theplexions of the three holy **** peak powerhouses turned from red to blue, and then from blue to red, and finally spurted out a mouthful of blood. The whole person backed up again and again, and every step made the whole ground tremble. A few people appeared under their feet. "How can you be so strong?" A look of disbelief appeared on the face of one of the holy **** peaks, and he said in surprise. Even if they resisted hastily, but three of them, the peak Holy Spirit powerhouses, were directly injured by Li Yi and the other two at once? But they didn''t even hurt a single hair on Li Yi''s hair? "Ants, how do you know the vastness of the world?" Li Yi sneered, but his movements didn''t stop. He waved his hands again and again, and palm prints appeared in front of him in an instant, and as he pushed them out, the dense palm prints swept out like a violent storm. "boom!" When the dense palm prints swept out, a terrifying wave burst out, the earth cracked, and the towering ancient trees with a radius of thousands of miles were instantly broken in the middle, and the terrifying force storm directly twisted these trees to pieces. At the same time, Duan Li also made a move. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and a long knife appeared in his hand in an instant. The fierce and domineering knife intent centered on him, sweeping all directions, as if a sword **** descended, extremely terrifying! I saw that he held a long knife and shed down directly. There was no brilliant sword skill, just an ordinary sh, but this sh brought great shock to everyone present. "boom!" The gigantic sword light was surrounded by endless sharpness, and shot out in an instant, the whole earth was directly torn apart, and some boulders along the way were exploded and shattered. This terrible knife made the three Holy Spirit peak powerhouses all tremble in fear, coupled with the terrifying palm prints disyed by Li Yi, for a while, they felt like they were enemies on all sides. "drink!" The strong sense of crisis made the hairs of the three peak Holy Spirit stand on end. They all shouted loudly, and the power in their bodies surged out crazily. The power of the Holy God swept all directions. The thick defensive cover intends to use the power of three people to resist the terrifying blow from Li Yi and Duan Li. "Bang! Bang!" Under the trembling eyes of Xiao Yunfeng and others, Li Yi''s countless palm prints were the first to bombard the thick defensive cover, and bursts of thunderous sounds exploded in the entire world. It was this sound wave that made Xiao Yunfeng and the others tremble. "Tear!" Under the bombardment of theseyers of palm prints, a slight sound of tearing echoed, and the defensive shieldsid by the three peak holy gods were cracked like spider webs by the dense palm prints. It seemed to be crumbling, but it was also Barely blocked Li Yi''s terrifying palm gesture! "call out!" But the next moment, a loud piercing sound resounded in all directions, causing the pupils of the three peak Holy Gods to shrink, and their entire bodies trembled in fear. This sound of piercing the air was caused by Duan Li''s saber glow. The defense cover that was already crumbling, copsed instantly under this saber glow. The peak is shrouded in it! "boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion resounded throughout the world, and clusters of blood mist exploded like fireworks, emerging from the smoke and dust, and the entire mountain forest was immediately filled with an extremely strong smell of blood. Li Yi and Duan Li stood with their hands behind their backs and the other with a knife. They were both panting heavily, but they made everyone present tremble, especially Kuang Zhan, whose faces were filled with endless horror, and their entire bodies were shaking. Trembling uncontrobly. He never thought that the three Holy Spirit peak powerhouses he brought out would die so easily in the hands of these two youths? How can this be? That is the peak powerhouse of the Holy Spirit. And these two youths, looking young and never showing the aura of the gods from the beginning to the end, directly killed the three peak holy gods from the Meikuang tribe? This scene, no matter how you look at it, is terrifying. Princess Li Xi, Corpse Soul, and Xiao Yunfeng also trembled in astonishment. They never expected that the strength of these two juniors ~ would be so terrifying? The opponent who made them despair was easily beheaded by the two of them? It took a long time before the smoke and dust in the center of the battlefield cleared away, and in the center of the battlefield, there were no longer the figures of the three Holy Spirit peak powerhouses. What was there was only a terrifying huge pit and lifeless blood. The next moment, the frightened Kuangzhan felt two indifferent eyes looking at him, making him tremble even more, and trembled inartictely: "Don''t...don''t kill me...I''m a subus The supreme pride of the tribe!" At this moment, he no longer had the arrogance he had before, but what he had was endless panic! "The Charming Tribe?" ugh!" "You are a frog in a well, you don''t even know how powerful the Immortal Sect is!" "I don''t even know the consequences of provoking people from the Immortal Sect!" "The entire Meikuang tribe will be buried with you for your stupidity!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1025: demon **** apparition Chapter 1025: demon **** apparition The cold voice rang in Kuang Zhan''s ears, and it became thest voice he heard in his life. When the voice fell, a touch of blood red gushed out from Kuang Zhan''s neck. Until his death, Kuang Zhan didn''t rest in peace. , a pair of eyes widened. He died extremely unwillingly. He was already sure of winning, but in the end he was defeated by Li and Yi, and even paid the price of his life. After killing Kuang Zhan, Li Yi put away all the treasures of Kuang Zhan and the three Holy God peak powerhouses, and together with Duan Li, came to Shihun and Xiao Yunfeng, and handed over the treasures he found to Xiao Yunfeng . "Master...junior brother, this is your trophy!" Up until this moment, Xiao Yunfeng hadn''t recovered. "Compared to us, the two brothers need these treasures more!" Li Yi and Duan Li looked at each other and smiled, shook their heads, and said. This scene made Princess Li Xi, who was behind the corpse soul, very moved. I don''t know how many people are envious of such a pure brotherhood. How can there be less treasures? Coupled with the three peak Holy Gods, ordinary people are really reluctant to hand over these treasures to others. After a moment of silence, Xiao Yunfeng nodded, no longer being polite, and took many treasures from Li Yi. "How did youe to this lost battlefield?" Then, Xiao Yunfeng couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart, and asked aloud. "At the beginning...!" Li Yi smiled, and told Xiao Yunfeng and Shihun all about their experiences before. A quarter of an hour passed before Xiao Yunfeng and Shihun came back to their senses from the information. They thought that their experience was already exciting enough, and their strength could be seen in the entire heavens and worlds, not to mention that they were at the top of the younger generation. , but barely should be able to be counted as the top. I didn''t expect these juniors to be even more terrifying. "What are the ns of the two junior brothers now?" Xiao Yunfeng looked at Li Yi and Duan Li, and asked aloud. "Just stay with the two senior brothers for now!" After pondering for a moment, Li Yi and Duan Li looked at each other, and said directly, they, like Li Haoying, chose to step into this lost battle environment in order to be able to follow the suzerain, Wang Feng. , Xiao Yunfeng and Corpse Soul are undoubtedly more familiar with the suzerain, maybe they can find the suzerain faster! "Also!" "By the way, I forgot to tell you, this is Li Xi, the princess of the Meili Tribe, and now she is also the wife of Junior Corpse Soul!" Xiao Yunfeng nodded, and then introduced Princess Li Xi. "Meet my sister-inw!" Li Yi and Duan Li were not surprised, they cupped their hands and said respectfully. "You two juniors don''t need to be too polite!" Princess Li Xi blushed slightly, and whispered softly. After chatting for a while, Xiao Yunfeng and his group continued to practice in this vast and boundless mountain range. Perhaps it was the strength of Li Yi and Duan Li that stimted Xiao Yunfeng and Shihun, and the two practiced harder and harder. ferocious. ... At the same time, on the square outside the main hall of the Demon Tribe in Yaoshen Continent, many powerful men above the **** level of the Demon Tribe gathered to witness the coronation ceremony of the new generation of high priests of the Demon Tribe. After the arrival of the elder Mo Yi of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, he directly selected the one with the strongest qualifications and the highest potential from among the many candidates in the Demon Spirit Tribe, as the new generation of high priest of the Demon Spirit Tribe, and the decision of Elder Mo Yi , the entire demon tribe is not dissatisfied in the slightest, even those true **** elders with different thoughts! At this moment, Elder Mo Yi sat on the main seat, behind him were the fifteen guardians of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, and on both sides of him were the five elders of the Demon Tribe. In the center of the square in front of him stands a tall, tall and heroic young man. He is the new generation high priest of the Demon Tribe selected by Elder Mo Yi, Mo Xiao, the supreme arrogance of the Demon Tribe! At this moment, Mo Xiao was extremely excited. He never expected that it would be him who would be the new generation of high priest of the Demon Tribe. Compared with other candidates, he had no background. He thought that there was no hope, but Unexpectedly, there is another vige in the shadows of the willows! Although the current strength of the Demon Tribe is far inferior to what it used to be, it is still a powerful tribe. At his age, he can be the High Priest of the Demon Tribe. Absolutely unique. "My lord, the auspicious hour hase!" The Great Elder of the Demon Tribe, Mo Luo stood up, bowed his hands to Mo Yi, and said respectfully. "let''s start!" Mo also waved his hand and said in a deep voice. He was not in a hurry to find the murderer who killed the high priest of the demon spirit. He nned to use the new generation of high priest of the demon tribe to take the throne this time to see if he could lure the murderer out. "yes!" Moluo responded respectfully, and then he came directly to the center of the square in a sh. The other four true **** elders of the demon tribe also moved one after another. Surrounded. "Mo Xiao, immerse yourself in your mind andmunicate with Lord Demon God. If the phantom of Lord Demon God appears, you can be a new generation of high priest!" Mo Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he shouted in a deep voice. Hearing this, Mo Xiao nodded, threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind, calmed down, and adjusted himself to the most perfect state! In fact, there is almost no difficulty for those who are candidates tomunicate with the demon **** and summon the phantom of the demon god, but this step must be done. peace of mind. "Follower Mo Xiao, with a sincere heart, summon Lord Demon God to appear!" Mo Xiao closed his eyes ~ shouted in his mouth, his hands kept pinching the mysterious seal, strands of mysterious inscriptions diffused from between his hands in an instant, covering Mo Xiao''s whole body in an instant, Likeyers of magic fog, rolling gently. At the same time, Mo Luo and other true **** elders also stretched out their fingers, and a beam of light shot out from their fingertips in an instant, converging on Mo Xiao, and the sky over the entire square changed instantly. Simply summoning the demon **** to manifest, there is no need for Mo Luo and other five elders of the true gods. However, in order to make the phantom of the demon **** summoned by Mo Xiao stronger, Mo Luo and the others did not hesitate to pour their own power into Mo Xiao''s body to strengthen it. The power of his summoning, the more powerful the phantom of the demon god, the greater the momentum it will create, and the more deterrent it will be. For example, the demon high priest in the strongest demon tribe, when he inherited the position of the demon tribe''s high priest, the phantom of the demon **** summoned, the coercion spread to most of Yaoshen Continent, making many demon tribe strong trembling. "Buzz!" After a full moment, strands of magic lines shot up into the sky, gathering into a huge star map above the sky, and then, an illusory figure emerged from the star map! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1026: Descending the Demon Tribe Chapter 1026: Descending the Demon Tribe Rather than saying it was a figure, it would be better to say it was a ghostly shadow. The whole body of that figure was shrouded in ayer of magic mist. However, after this shadow appeared, a terrifying coercion swept all directions, making the hearts of many strong men from the demon tribe present tremble, and there was endless awe in their eyes! This is the Supreme Demon God they believe in! Even if it is just a phantom, it has such a terrifying coercion, even a strong man like Mo Yi can''t help but worship under this coercion. In the entire square, all the strong men of the demon tribe bowed their heads in worship, showing endless reverence. As the supreme demon **** believed by the entire demon tribe, not to mention everyone present, he was the strongest demon tribe The high priest, under this phantom, had to bow his head. Whether it is for the Demon Race or the other three major races, faith is above all else. If someone dares to nder their faith, they will definitely arouse their crazy revenge. In front of faith, life is nothing at all, no matter how strong you are, They also dare to attack you. This is the horror of faith! In the void in the distance, Wang Feng and others who were hiding in it saw this scene, and their hearts trembled. It is no wonder that although the demons have their own disputes, they are so united when facing outsiders. They are people who share the same belief! "Um?" "what happened?" However, a momentter, Wang Feng was startled, his face flickered with shock, and he secretly eximed. When this phantom of the demon **** appeared, the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet in his mind actually vibrated? Although he got the Heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet for a short time, it continued. So far, nothing or anyone has been able to cause the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet to change, but now, it is only this so-called phantom of the demon **** , causing the heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument to tremble? Could it be that this so-called Demon God is rted to the World-Suppressing Divine Monument? Reminiscent of the shadow of the stele about the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet that appeared when the Lost Battle Realm opened, Wang Feng couldn''t help but tremble. Among them, it may even be among the strongest demon tribe. This premonition became stronger as the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument trembled. It seems that if there is a chance, it is still necessary to find out, what is this so-called demon god? Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself. He is extremely jealous of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and now there is finally a trace of the whereabouts of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and he can''t miss it no matter what. This is a semi-finished avenue artifact! Even if it is ced in the Primordial God Realm, it is enough to cause any strong person to go crazy. "boom!" While Wang Feng was shaking and pondering, the phantom of the demon **** also slowly disappeared in the square, and the entire demon tribe regained its calm. Now, they didn''t even dare to breathe, and their whole body was tense, for fear of spheming the demon god! And with the disappearance of the phantom of the demon god, the heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument in Wang Feng''s mind also stopped trembling, which made Wang Feng want to figure out even more, what is the so-called demon god? However, with his current strength, I''m afraid he can''t reach that level. Among other things, the strongest demon tribe alone is not so easy to deal with! "This elder announces that from now on, Mo Xiao will be the new generation high priest of our Demon Spirit Tribe!" While Wang Feng was thinking, in the square, the Great Elder Devil stood with his hands behind his back, scanning the densely packed demon tribe powerhouses around the square, and shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the square. "I''ll wait, see the High Priest!" As Moluo''s voice fell, one after another voices swept away like a wave, and many strong men of the demon tribe bowed their heads one after another, and shouted loudly, with a touch of respect in their words! The coercion of the phantom of the demon **** just now has already subdued many powerful demon tribes present, even if Mo Xiao is still young and weak in cultivation, they dare not show the slightest disrespect! "I''ll wait, see the High Priest!" The Great Elder Mo Luo and the other five True God Elders of the Demon Spirit Tribe also bowed to Mo Xiao. At this moment, Mo Xiao suddenly had the feeling that the world was under his control. He swept around the many powerhouses of the demon tribe who bowed their heads, and his heart swelled to an extremely high level. When have you seen such a battle? In the past, the Elder True God was an unattainable existence for him, but now, he bowed his head to him. No one would be able to calm down in his heart. At this moment, Mo Xiao felt the power of power for the first time! "Mo Xiao thanked Lord Mo Yi for his approval, the elders for their approval, and everyone present for their approval!" "Mo Xiaoding inherits the ambition of the previous generation of high priests, and develops our demon tribe!" After being stunned for a long time, Mo Xiao finally came to his senses, quickly bowed to Mo Yi, then nced around, and shouted loudly. The strong men of many demon tribes couldn''t help nodding their heads when they saw the spirited Mo Xiao. "pity!" "I''m afraid you will be the High Priest with the shortest reign in the history of the entire Demon Spirit Tribe!" But at this moment, a chuckle suddenly resounded over the entire Demon Tribe Square, causing theplexions of many strong Demon Tribes present to change, and Mo Xiao, who was full of spirit, also darkened. "who?" The Great Elder Mo Luo''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted loudly, the aura of the true **** centered on him, sweeping across the entire Demon Tribe Square, his eyes kept scanning the surroundings, trying to find someone! On the high tform not far ~ Mo Yi had a sneer on his face, fixed his eyes on a certain void in front of him, and secretly said: "It''s finally here, I''m so impatient to wait. !" Mo Yi and the many magic scorpion tribe guardians behind him got up one after another and walked towards the square. While walking, he sneered and said, "Since you are here, show yourself!" "I didn''t expect that you would dare toe after I came to the Demon Tribe?" "Should I say that you have courage, or are you arrogant? Or are you tired of working?" When Mo Yi and the others walked down, Mo Luo and the others, who were originally angry, bowed their hands and saluted one after another, making concessions for Mo Yi and the others! Just after Mo Yi''s voice fell, several figures appeared in the void in the distance. It was Wang Feng and his party. Let this seat be afraid!" "A mere demon tribe, if you dare to touch my disciples of the Immortal Sect, I will destroy them, and no one can save them!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1027: war of monsters Chapter 1027: war of monsters Wang Feng''s unparalleled domineering voice resounded over the entire Demon Tribe Square, like thunder, shaking the eardrums of many strong Demon Tribes! But in the next moment, endless anger rose from the strong men of the many demon tribes, and the entire square burst out with a tyrannical aura in an instant, making the atmosphere in the square heavy and depressing. "How dare!" "It''s just a kid, bullying me that there is no one in the Demon Spirit Tribe?" "Ridiculous! How dare you speak nonsense in my demon tribe?" "court death!" Shouts of shouts came from the mouths of many powerhouses of the Demon Spirit Tribe, everyone was filled with righteous indignation, their eyes were red, staring at Wang Feng and the others, and the whole body was filled with icy killing intent. The elders of the true gods of the Demon Tribe on the high tform also had cold faces and were burning with anger, but they never yelled out loudly like many strong men of the Demon Tribe. Master Moyi has not yet spoken, so where is it their turn to speak? ? Among them, the two elders of the Demon Spirit Tribe who had seen Wang Feng''s terrifying power couldn''t help trembling. If it wasn''t for the presence of Mo Yi and many powerful members of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, they would definitely turn around and run away. I have seen the horror of Wang Feng with my own eyes! Although this person only has the cultivation of the peak of immortality, his strength is iparably terrifying, and it is simply shocking. "Hahaha!" "Ridiculous intruder!" "Who gave you the guts to say such things in front of me?" "Or do you think that the so-called Immortal Sect in your mouth can block my entire demon n?" Mo Yi on the high tformughed instead of anger, and shouted loudly, looking at Wang Feng, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and the terrifying pressure of Nirvana surged from his body, making the void of the entire Demon Tribe Square visible to the naked eye. Posture twisted. "Master You Moyi is here, and he will definitely be able to suppress and kill this servant!" "good!" "A mere intruder dares to be arrogant in front of Master Mo Yi, he really doesn''t know how to live or die!" Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from Mo Yi''s body, many strong men of the demon tribe grinned and looked at Wang Feng and the others as if they were looking at a dead person. In their view, there is no doubt that Wang Feng and others will die if Youmoyi, the terrifying powerhouse in the Nirvana Realm, is here. Looking at Mo Yi, who was soaring into the sky, and the powerhouses of many demon tribes, Wang Feng sneered, and didn''t say anything more to them. He nced around and felt many familiar auras hidden in the void not far away. Taking a deep breath, he shouted loudly, "Where is the elder of the Immortal Sect?" Rolling sound waves, sweeping around like waves. After the voice fell, there were bursts of shouting and a terrifying aura in the distant sky. "The poor elder Li Xiaoyao is here!" "Sword God Elder Ximen Chuuxue is here!" "Sword Demon Elder Yan Shisan is here!" "Sword Immortal Elder Ye Gucheng is here!" "...!" There were bursts of shouts from all directions. Besides, there was a wave of terrifying power sweeping in. The entire Demon Tribe Square became the center where these terrifying powers gathered. Over the entire square, in these Under the influence of terrifying power, the situation changed in an instant, and the void copsed directly, as if the sky copsed! At this moment, many powerhouses of the Demon Spirit Tribe even felt like they were enemies on all sides. The terrifying aura made even the gods of dryness and even the holy gods feel palpitations. The only ones whose faces remained unchanged were Mo Yi, the strong men of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, and the elders of the Demon Spirit Tribe. These auras seemed terrifying, but to them, they were nothing at all. "Where is the guardian of the Immortal Sect?" Another loud shout came from Wang Feng''s mouth, and not long after, several more voices came, and it was these same voices that made Mo Yi and others on the high tform all froze! "The number one guardian, Li Bai, is here!" After saying this, Mo Yi and the others'' faces remained unchanged, and they still looked calm! "The second guardian, Shi Gandang, is here!" This time, Mo Yi''s face remained the same, but the eyes of many true gods and powerhouses were shining with inexplicable light, and they actually felt a hint of crisis from this voice. "The third guardian Jiang Ziya is here!" When these words fell, everyone except Mo Yi frowned, even the strong men of the Demon Scorpion Tribe. From this voice, they felt a strong crisis, and this crisis was even fatal! "The fourth Guardian Fei Peng is here!" This time, even Mo Yi frowned, with a look of surprise on his face. He is a strong Nirvana God, and he also felt a fatal crisis in this voice? How can this be? "Where are the second, third, fourth, and fifth guardian beasts?" Another burst of shouting sounded, and then the voices of many guardian beasts resounded one after another, making Mo Yi tremble. When the voice of the fifth guardian beast sounded, endless crises emerged in his heart, as if There is a voice, constantly reminding him, let him leave this ce quickly, otherwise, he will fall into a ce of eternal doom! "After today, there will be no more demon tribes in Yaoshen Continent!" "kill!" A cold light shot out of Wang Feng''s eyes, and he shouted in a cold voice, his voice was like thunder, resounding in all directions. "kill!" Immediately afterwards, many strong men of the Immortal Sect also shouted loudly and shouted to kill. The clouds and mist above the trembling sky dissipated, and powerful figures emerged from the void, wrapped in astonishing power fluctuations , heading towards the strong men of many demon tribes. Fei Peng was dressed in a silver-white battle armor, majestic and majestic, holding the sword of bravery, he set off an endless storm of sword energy, and bombarded Mo Yi. The terrifying edge of the sword energy pierced the sky, as if cutting the world in half. On the other ~ the rest of the guardians also bombarded many true gods and powerhouses. The second, third, fourth, and fifth guardian gods directly revealed their bodies, and their huge bodies crushed them. Down below, I don''t know how many strong men of the demon tribe died under the body of the fifth guardian **** and animal **** Youdi Ting. At the same time, Li Haoying, Song Que and others standing beside Wang Feng also made moves one after another. Song Que and others were not strong enough topete with the real **** powerhouses, so they all turned towards the powerhouses of the demon tribe. Invaded away, and Li Haoying was looking for the true **** elders of the two demon tribes who escaped from Luoshen Canyon! Mo Yi and the others, as well as many strong men from the demon tribe, never expected that Wang Feng and the others would do it as soon as they said they would, without giving them a chance to breathe. The strong ones, some of the weaker demon n powerhouses, are all trembling with fear! Although a little caught off guard, Mo Yi and the others did not stop, they all burst out with their own strength, and greeted many strong men from the Immortal Sect! "boom!" A deafening roar instantly resounded throughout the Demon Tribe Square! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1028: bloody battlefield Chapter 1028: bloody battlefield "boom!" With the start of the war, deafening roars resounded through the entire demon tribe, terrifying fluctuations shook all directions, the sky of the entire demon tribe seemed to be smashed, and the void copsed in pieces! The strong smell of blood permeated the entire Demon Spirit Tribe, and the entire square was like a grinding wheel of flesh and blood. Almost every moment, strong men from the Demon Spirit Tribe were killed. It was extremely cruel! There are many strong men in the Demon Spirit Tribe. At first nce, they are even more terrifying than the Immortal Sect. Coupled with Mo Yi and many strong men from the Demon Scorpion tribe rushing to help, no matter how you look at it, they will not be defeated. The Spirit Tribe, however, suffered a disastrous defeat. Although Fei Peng''s cultivation is only at the peak of the true gods, it is more than enough to block Mo Yi, the powerhouse of the Nirvana God Realm. However, although there are a total of twenty true **** powerhouses in the Demon Spirit Tribe and the Demon Scorpion Tribe, they can transform into a whole body of gods. You Di was extremely horrifying, and he attacked and killed two true gods in just one encounter, making all the true gods present terrified! If it wasn''t for Moluo, the great elder of the Demon Tribe, and several true **** peak powerhouses of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, who had reacted in time and joined forces to block Shenyoudi, I am afraid that these true gods would have been killed by Shenyoudi. But even so, a few guardians and a few guardian beasts, plus Li Haoying who has reached the sixth level of the forbidden realm, even if there are more than a dozen true gods in the field, they can''t take advantage of it at all. Although many elders of the Immortal Sect have never reached the divine realm, there are also many who have stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods, and they can barely resist the many god-level powerhouses of the Demon Tribe. However, every elder of the Immortal Sect has fallen into In the bitter battle. At first nce, the two sides appear to be evenly matched, and the oue of the battle is still unknown. Wang Feng, who was standing in the air, saw this scene, a cold light shed in his eyes, he stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Xuanji Dao Sword appeared directly in his hand, with a fierce and terrifying sword intent emanating from his whole body, his whole body was like the peerless sword **** Linchen , directly into the battlefield! He didn''t go to the battlefield of the true gods, nor did he help Fei Peng, but rushed into the battlefield of the gods, using the fifth level of the forbidden gods directly to the extreme, and every time he cut a sword, he took away several god-level powerhouses from the demon tribe! Compared with the battlefield of the true gods or the battlefield of Feipeng and Moyi, the pressure faced by the elders of the Immortal Sect is undoubtedly heavier. There are too many gods in the Demon Tribe, which is far beyond what the Immortal Sect can match. "boom!" Wang Feng is like an invincible **** of war, holding a mysterious Dao sword and harvesting many demon tribes. Even the existence of the holy **** level can''t stop Wang Feng''s full-strength sword. The **** battlefield, After Wang Feng joined, it became even bloodier. When Wang Feng was killing wildly, on the battlefield of Shen You Di Ting, Mo Luo and others gradually showed their failures! Moluo, as the great elder of the Demon Spirit Tribe, needless to say about his strength. He was once a powerful generation in the Luoshen Mountain Range, and the true **** peak protectors of the Demon Scorpion Tribe were also extremely powerful. Unfortunately, they met What I got was an even more amazing and terrifying Shen You Di Ting! As an ancient divine beast, Shenyou Diting''s terrifying physical strength is enough to make any true **** powerhouse despair, Moluo and others'' all-out offensive hit Shenyou Diting''s body, and they couldn''t cause too much damage to him at all, but Shen Youdi listened to any random blow, and they were frightened to dodge in panic. The strength of the two ispletely iparable! "Roar!" A terrifying roar that seemed toe from the Nine Serenity Hell came from the mouth of Shen Youdi, andyers of sound waves swept out like a stormy sea. Under this sound wave, the entire space shattered! This roar is none other than one of Shenyoudi''s natal magic, listening to the roar. It is also the overall attack on Shenyou Diting''s body, except for the protection of Di Ting, with Shen You Diting''s current cultivation base, within the range of the sound wave, below the peak of the true god, there is no doubt that he will die! Perhaps Shen You Di Ting also felt the pressure from many elders of the Immortal Sect, so he deliberately erupted such a terrifying general attack. "boom!" When this sound wave like a turbulent wave swept away, all the strong men of the demon tribe who touched it immediately exploded like fireworks. It''s raining blood! Even Moluo and the others were also shocked by this terrifying sound wave, causing eardrums to hurt, their entire faces twisted and hideous, and they were in endless pain. At this moment, Shen Youdi was moved. His body seemed huge, but it didn''t affect his speed at all. It was like changing shape and changing shadows. He appeared behind Mo Luo in an instant. The huge ws were like an ancient dragon. Like a giant mountain, it was photographed with a bang! The terrifying power shook the void above Moluo to copse one after another, and also made Moluo recover from the pain. In a hurry, he could only use all the strength in his body to resist the blow of Shenyou Diting. It''s a pity that even he who is fully prepared may not be able to resist Shen Youditing''s terrible blow, let alone the power that erupted in a hurry? "boom!" A loud bang resounded, and the Great Elder of the Demon Tribe, without exception, was smacked into flesh by Shen Youdi, and his whole bodypletely lost his vitality. This terrifying scene made the true gods of the Demon Scorpion tribe not far away The peak powerhouse trembled endlessly. They gritted their teeth and charged forward again, colliding with Shenyou Diting. When everyone was fighting, Mo Xiao, the new generation of high priest in the center of the square, fell into a pool of blood at some point. Setsuna Fanghua never imagined that she would die directly when she just became the high priest of the Demon ~! Wang Feng is right, he is definitely the high priest with the shortest session time in the history of the Demon Tribe. If he had a choice, he would rather not be a high priest. He didn''t even enjoy the power of a high priest, so he died directly? It would be uneptable for anyone. On the entire battlefield, there are not a few powerhouses of the demon tribe like Mo Xiao who are unwilling to fall. No one pays attention to Mo Xiao at all, and no one will pay attention. At this moment, everyone is immersed in the ultimate killing . Especially Wang Feng, the whole person went crazy, as his figure swayed,yers of blood glowed, one by one, the god-level powerhouses of the demon tribe fell into the pool of blood one after another, but even so, there was still no blood. A trace of blood stained his robe, it was like mowing grass. "Boom!" On the other side, the battle between the elder Moyi of the Demon Scorpion Tribe and Fei Peng was extremely fierce. Every time the two collided with each other, endless storms were set off. With the two of them as the center, the sky within a radius of ten thousand miles has been turned into ruins, showing The dark void! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1029: Scorpion Soul Eater Chapter 1029: Scorpion Soul Eater Fei Peng was dressed in a silver-white battle armor, mighty and extraordinary, holding the Excalibur Excalibur, a ferocious aura centered on him, sweeping all directions, as the former No. How many killings have been contaminated. The terrifying sword power was extremely astonishing. Rao Moyi, the Nirvana God powerhouse, could hardly suppress Feipeng for a while, which shocked Moyi. He never thought that Feipeng, a mere peak true god, could What kind of terrifyingbat power is it? Simply shocking! Fei Peng''s whole body was filled with a strong fighting spirit, wrapped in an astonishing sword energy, and tantly bombarded towards Mo Yi, where the sharp sword energy passed, everything was torn apart! That powerful Fengrui, even Mo Yi, was palpitating endlessly. His pupils shrank slightly, and he did not dare to be negligent. He burst out with all his strength. He was holding a long spear, and the spear shot out like a dragon. , Like a shooting star, across the sky! "boom!" The two terrifying attacks mmed into each other, setting off an endless impact of power, causing many strong men who were fighting around to change their expressions and hurriedly avoided. After the loud noise, two figures flew upside down from the center of the explosion at the same time. It was Fei Peng and Mo Yi. There was a look of disbelief on his face. "You... how can you be so strong?" Mo also eximed, even though he has practiced for countless years, it is also the first time he has seen such a terrifying true **** peak powerhouse, the offensive he unleashes is useless at all in front of the opponent, and is resolved one by one, In the past, it was the first time that the real **** peak powerhouse who could be easily crushed became so difficult. Fei Peng nced at Mo Yi indifferently, and didn''t answer him at all. He held his sword again, as if he was indefatigable. Even after fighting for so long, his strength has not been exhausted, but has a tendency to be stronger and stronger. Mo Yi was startled. When did the peak of the true **** be so strong? What happened to this world? Although he doubted his life, he didn''t stop his movements and continued to collide with Fei Peng. On the other side, there was Wang Feng and Shen Youdi listening to the all-out attack and roaring that erupted just now. More than half of the god-level powerhouses of the many demon tribes were killed or injured. He has be a powerful man in the divine realm who can suppress the demon tribe! At this point in the war, the whole situation has be very clear. Some powerful demon tribes who have seen the situation clearly can''t help trembling with fear. Maybe, today his demon tribe is really going to be destroyed here, they never thought , this so-called Immortal sect is so terrifying, it is obviously less than ten gods, but it suppresses his entire demon tribe. Even Master Moyi and the many Demon Scorpion tribes were unable to change the battle situation, and they were also suppressed and beaten. What kind of dreamy scene is this? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they all felt like they were dreaming. Less than ten gods, fighting against the demon tribe? If it spreads out, who would believe it? Who will believe it? Seeing the elders of the Immortal Sect gradually turn the situation around, Wang Feng also stopped killing, and gave the elders of the Immortal Sect a chance to practice. The powerhouses of the Young Demons Tribe were terrified. At this moment, in the eyes of the god-level powerhouses of these demon tribes, Wang Feng is no different from killing gods. There are not hundreds, but more than a hundred of the god-level powerhouses of the demon tribe who died in his hands. pointing fingers. When Wang Feng withdrew from the battlefield, all the god-level powerhouses of the demon tribe breathed a sigh of relief. They would rather face the elders of the Immortal Sect than Wang Feng, a murderous god. For the realm seems to have lost its meaning, even the peak of the Holy Spirit can''t stop the power of his sword. "Fei Peng, use the Heavenly Emperor''s sword to punish, and I will help you kill this servant!" Looking at the terrifying battlefield constantly colliding in the distance, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said suddenly. Fei Peng, who was colliding with Mo Yi, heard the sound transmission, his face moved, and the power in his body gushed out crazily, and he blessed the Zhaodan Divine Sword, forcing Mo Yi back with one sword. "Heavenly Emperor Sword Punishment!" Fei Peng, who got a little respite, had a bright light in his eyes, and shouted loudly without the slightest hesitation. "boom!" In an instant, a wave of terrifying power burst out from Feipeng''s body and rushed straight into the sky, blowing away all the dark clouds in the sky. The next moment, Feipeng held up the Godly Sword in his hand, and kept chanting While chanting the incantation, strands of inscriptions spread out from his body, condensing into a five-pointed star-like catalog above the sky! "Buzz!" When the map was condensed, a holy and terrifying sword power poured down from the map, like a huge mountain of swords, suppressing the entire world, making Mo Yi''s entire body uncontroble trembling. Under this sword power, he actually felt a fatal crisis. "Scorpion Soul Devourer!" In the extreme crisis, the demon also broke out with all his strength, and directly used the strongest supernatural power of the magic scorpion tribe, the magic scorpion soul eater. It is said that this magic scorpion soul eater was the first generation high priest of the magic scorpion tribe. It was realized from the super magic scorpion beast, and its power is extremely terrifying! "Buzz!" Wisps of agile magic lines spread out from between Mo Yi''s hands, and in the blink of an eye, they gathered densely around his body, gradually evolving into a huge phantom of the magic scorpion. When this phantom of the magic scorpion appeared ~ the whole world was swept away by a terrifying power of magic, as if a supreme magical beast descended, the phantom of the magic scorpion looked unreal, but it gave people a feeling It''s an extremely real feeling, as if a real magic scorpion ising! "boom!" On the other side, the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword Punishment cast by Fei Peng was also fully formed. A huge golden sword shadow emerged from the five-pointed star catalog and slowly pressed down towards Mo Yi. Every inch this golden sword shadow fell, the void They copsed one after another, unable to bear the terrifying sharpness contained in the golden sword shadow. Even from a long distance, one can feel the breathtaking edge emanating from the golden sword shadow. Such a terrifying battle situation also affected the people who were fighting frantically. Many people subconsciously stopped fighting, their eyes exposed Looking at the distant sky in shock. Whether it was the golden sword shadow or the huge magic scorpion phantom, they all brought them a strong fatal crisis, as if the **** of death was waving to them, and just one nce made them feel cold all over. Standing above the void, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered when he saw this scene, and the power in his body frantically mobilized. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1030: The **** battle is over Chapter 1030: The **** battle is over The majestic power was poured into the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand by him, causing the Xuanji Dao Sword to tremble uncontrobly, and the clear and crisp sword chant resounded throughout, but it did not attract the attention of others. Everyone waspletely absorbed by the terrifying scene in the distant sky. Of course, there is also the reason why Wang Feng used the power of the system to shield the fluctuation of the power he exerted. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the terrifying golden sword shadow collided with the huge phantom of the magic scorpion. In an instant, the whole world was shaken. Like a cannonball, it flew upside down, and some strong men were stunned by the shock, and smashed **** the ground in the distance, life or death is unknown! If Shen You Di Ting hadn''t used Di Ting''s protection in time, many elders of the Immortal Sect would not have been spared. Even if they survived, they would definitely end up seriously injured. Here, everything crumbles to pieces. The buildings of the entire Demon Tribe were destroyed, endless smoke and dust filled the entire world, and a thickyer of the earth was lifted. The entire Demon Tribe''s residence seemed to have descended several levels out of thin air. This scene, which seemed to destroy the world, made many powerhouses who were still awake tremble in fear. If they were in the center of the storm, they would have been crushed to pieces by this terrifying collision force. "A sword that separates lives!" It was in this terrifying vibration that a loud voice suddenly resounded between the sky and the earth. Immediately afterwards, everyone present saw a ray of light streaking across the sky like a shooting star and falling straight towards the center of the battlefield. Even the powerhouses at the peak of the Holy Spirit can''t see through the trajectory of this ray of light, they can only feel the terrifying edge of this ray of light that makes them feel cold all over. In the center of the battlefield, Mo Yi, who was driving the phantom of the magic scorpion, was struggling to block the golden sword shadow, and felt a sudden palpitation, and there were constant warnings in his mind, as if some huge crisis was about to emerge. But he, who had already resisted extremely hard, had no spare energy to investigate the source of this crisis. He gritted his teeth, and just in case, he exploded his remaining power to form a protective shield to protect himself . Just when he had just put down the defensive cover, he saw an astonishing sword light, shing towards him at an incredible speed. When he just realized it, the sword light was still a long way away, but After only being stunned for a moment, that sword glow was already reflected in his pupils. It was also at this time that he felt the fatal crisising from the sword light, and finally understood where the warning in his mind came from. However, at this moment, he felt that it was toote. Even if he wanted to resist, he had no energy left to resist. He could only pin his hope on the defensive shield he had justid. However, the next moment, his pupils shrank, his original hope was instantly shattered, and a look of panic and panic appeared on his face. "boom!" When his defensive cover touched this sword light again, it was easily shattered like a bubble. The sword light cut on him without exception, directly cutting off his whole body. The terrifying and sharp sword energy, Crush all his vitality, even his nirvana power, it is difficult to block this terrifying edge! "No!" A stern roar became thest voice in Mo Yi''s life, and with this roar, the bright sword light and the golden sword shadow that shattered the phantom of the magic scorpion all sted on the two halves of his body, st his body into rubbish. The majestic elder of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, the strong man in the Nirvana Realm, finally ended up dead without a whole body! The only surviving True God Guardian of the Demon Scorpion Tribe trembled when they heard this mournful roar. How could they not be familiar with this voice? Could it be that even their elders, the absolute powerhouses in the Nirvana Realm, couldn''t stop the so-called guardian of the Immortal Sect? A full quarter of an hour passed before the smoke and dust in the sky cleared away, but the empty scene made the hearts of the True God Guardian of the Demon Scorpion Tribe and many strong men of the Demon Spirit Tribe feel empty. There was a look of despair on the whole face. died! Elder Mo Yi is really dead! The most powerful man in the realm of nirvana died in the hands of a true **** peak. If they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes, they would not have believed that this scene was real. At the same time of despair, the worldview of these powerful people also copsed. In front of these perverted monsters, what''s the point of realm cultivation? In the past, in their eyes, the Nirvana Realm was an unattainable top expert, but now, they witnessed the fall of a Nirvana Realm powerhouse, and was defeated by a mere true **** peak powerhouse. kill? "Run away!" After being stunned for a long time, many strong men from the Demon Spirit Tribe came to their senses. They screamed out in shock, their bodies gushed out of power, their bodies shook, and they wanted to escape from this nightmarend. Even the few surviving magic scorpion tribe guardians also fled. Mo Yi''s death directly broke their will, making them no longer have the slightest belief in fighting. The only thing they wanted was to escape from this ce as soon as possible. No matter how strong the will is, it will copse after receiving a big enough impact, just like the powerhouse of the Demon Tribe at this moment. It''s a pity, how can they escape at this time? When they had just left, many elders of the Immortal Sect followed suit, and even such existences as Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting personally took action to intercept them. UU reading "Bang... bang!" Booming sounds resounded one after another, and following the roaring sounds, there were clusters of blood mist that exploded like fireworks. There were two terrifying powerhouses, Shenyou Diting and Fei Peng, who could rival the realm of Nirvana God. How could the strong men of the Demon Tribe and the guardians of the Demon Scorpion Tribe escape? However, in just a quarter of an hour, many powerhouses were beheaded by everyone in the Immortal Sect. Even the remaining ten or so true **** powerhouses did not escape the fate of falling! Looking around, the entire demon tribe looked like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, with limbs and pieces of flesh everywhere, scarlet blood, almost converging into a river of blood, flowing through the ruins. The entire world is filled with an extremely heavy **** smell. If no one takes care of it, this area will inevitably evolve into a desperate ce that will terrify countless people after countless years. In this area, hundreds of thousands of god-level powerhouses have died, including Mo Yi, the Nirvana God powerhouse. After years of precipitation, the umted terrifying resentment is enough to make even a true **** powerhouse trembling. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1031: 6 Road True Dragon Seal Chapter 1031: 6 Road True Dragon Seal The battle of the demon tribe spread across thousands of miles, and the terrifying fluctuations in the battle shocked the tribes of all sizes, but none of the strong men of the tribe dared to go to wait and see. From far away, they could all feel the terrifying shocking from the direction of the demon tribe. It''s hard to imagine, what kind of terrible impact erupted on the demon tribe''s garrison? With their cultivation base, if they look at it curiously, they might be seriously injured by the terrifying battle fluctuations, or even fall directly, how wronged is that? Until the moment the battle was over, the **** smell permeating from the demon tribe made all the tribes,rge and small, tremble and frightened. From such a distance, there was such a strong smell of blood, which was enough to imagine , How tragic was the battle of the Demon Tribe. Some brave tribal powerhouses originally wanted to wait until the battle was over to investigate, but they were frightened by the strong smell of blood and dared not go any further. At the base of the Demon Tribe, many elders of the Immortal Sect were cleaning the battlefield, collecting the property of the Demon Tribe and those of the powerful such as the Demon Scorpion Tribe, while Wang Feng was standing on a broken boulder in the distance, his mind sinking In the system! "Ding, congrattions to the host, for destroying the demon tribe, you will be rewarded with one hundred trillion sect values, and one hundred ultimate random summoning opportunities of the fruit emperor realm!" "Because the host is the first to kill a strong man at the Nirvana level, he will be rewarded with the six real dragon seals of natal supernatural powers!" "Six True Dragon Seals, there is no rank-level supernatural power, although the host''s cultivation base increases, the rank will automatically increase, and there is no upper limit to the rank!" "There are six seals in total, corresponding to the six realms, namely the **** dragon seal, the human dragon seal, the hungry ghost dragon seal, the **** dragon seal, the Shura dragon seal, and the ten thousand animal dragon seal! After casting, the power of the six realms can be mobilized to form the shadow of a real dragon , infinite power!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes sparkle. He didn''t expect that after killing Mo Yi, he would get the additional six real dragon seals? Although the systematic exnation is only a few sentences, but he can still feel the horror of this natal supernatural power six real dragon seal, borrowing the power of the six paths to condense the dragon shadow, the power that erupts is probably even better than that of a real dragon. Be scary! After all, the so-called six realms, no matter which one, are basically at the level of heaven. If they can be used to the extreme, under one blow, they will be the so-called absolute gods, and I am afraid that they will not be able to stop them. With the blessing of the system, he can easily realize the six real dragon seals to a perfect state, but if he wants to borrow all the power of the six paths, he can''t do it without a certain level of cultivation. If he borrows it forcibly, the terrifying six paths The power is enough to blow him up, when the timees, even the system can''t save him. "System, bless the six real dragon seals!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said without hesitation. Afterprehending these six true dragon seals, he undoubtedly has one more hole card, his attack methods have be more abundant, and hisbat power is naturally stronger. With the horror of these six true dragon seals, if he borrows the power of faith in the gods, he It is not difficult to single out Mo Yi, the previous elder of the Demon Scorpion Tribe. "Buzz!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, an extremely mysterious force suddenly surged out of the void and poured into Wang Feng''s mind like a tide. That huge memory is that even the current Wang Feng, Some couldn''t bear it, his whole face was distorted in pain, he gritted his teeth, and endured it abruptly, constantlyprehending the mystery in this huge memory! It took a full quarter of an hour before Wang Feng fully epted the mystery in his mind, and he also knew the horror of the six real dragon seals. What excites him is that once the six seals of the true dragon are used one after another, and these six seals are fused together, the real six seals of the true dragon can be formed, which is hundreds or even thousands of times more powerful than a single seal, but , Even if he has mastered the six real dragon seals, Wang Feng is not sure that he can use the six real dragon seals with his current cultivation! ording to Wang Feng''s guess, if the real six-path true dragon seal can be disyed, even the peak Nirvana God can''t stop this terrifying blow, but with his current strength, can he support the six seals and the final one? Wang Feng didn''t know about the real dragon seal before he tried it. A single six real dragon seal may not be as powerful as a sword to separate lives, but if the six seals arebined, the power is definitely more terrifying than a sword to separate lives. This makes Wang Feng very excited. This move is enough to be his real trump card . The extreme excitement made Wang Feng wish to find an enemy and test the power of the six real dragon seals. This is different from the summoned strong man, no matter how strong the summoned strong man is, it is not his own strength , but these six real dragon seals are actually their own strength. Although the Immortal Sect is very powerful now, even if you count the many ancestors, even in the God Realm, they can dominate one side, but after all, it is not his own strength. Only his own strength is the foundation, and he can lead the gods Zong Zhuang. Like now, Li Haoying, a disciple, is almost stronger than his suzerain, and even among the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the God Realm, it is very likely that many of them surpass his strength, even though he knows that even if these disciples surpass him in strength, they will definitely be stronger than him. Be loyal to him, let alone show any disrespect to him, but Wang Feng couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart after all. Therefore, he does not want to improve his strength all the time. "The suzerain, the belongings of the demon tribe and many fallen demon tribe powerhouses have been collected, and they are all here!" While Wang Feng was pondering, many elders of the Immortal Sect came back one after another, handed each space ring to Wang Feng, and said loudly, there were thousands of space rings floating in front of Wang Feng. Even ~ If it wasn''t for the elders of the Immortal Sect tobine some people''s belongings into one space ring, the number of these space rings would only increase! Wang Feng nodded, and his thoughts prated into it, passing by one by one, and nodded in satisfaction. This time, it can be said that he has gained a lot. Not only did he destroy the Demon Tribe, but he also passed on the prestige of the Immortal Sect, and he also gained the magical power of the six true dragon seals, as well as such a huge amount of wealth. Above, it is even more terrifying than the background of those protoss. To Wang Feng''s slight disappointment, many of them were umted piles of magic stones. These magic stones seem to contain huge magic power, but the disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect who have never practiced magic can''t use them at all. Of course, despite the limitations of this batch of property, it cannot conceal the massive harvest this time. "Sect Master, what should I do next?" After Wang Feng put away these interspatial rings, Song Que''s face was slightly condensed, and he asked in a deep voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1032: My lord, let them despair Chapter 1032: My lord, let them despair After the demon tribe was wiped out, the Immortal Sect wasfortable and famous, but the crisis also came! Just killing a high priest can drive all the demon tribes in the Luoshen Mountains crazy, let alone bloodbath a tribe? If there is no one to lead them, perhaps due to the horror of the Immortal Sect, these demon tribes,rge and small, would not dare to provoke the Immortal Sect easily. But if someone leads them, the enemies the Immortal Sect will face will be beyond imagination. But how could there be no one leading them? They just killed the elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, and then bloodbathed the Demon Spirit Tribe. The Demon Scorpion Tribe, one of the top ten Demon King-level tribes of the Demon Race, was absolutely furious. He will be afraid of the Immortal Sect again. If his Immortal Sect stays in this Luoshen Mountain Range, he will be enemies from all directions, and he cannot avoid it! Whether to be tough or retreat is all in Wang Feng''s mind. After Song Que''s words fell, many Immortal Sect powerhouses present all turned their eyes to Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s choice. No matter what, they all supported Wang Feng''s choice, and they also believed that Wang Feng could lead them to resist this Demon race! Once upon a time, they were still very weak, but it was Wang Feng who led them step by step to where they are now. How many crises do they face? Born in sorrow and died in peace! If there is no crisis in a power, its glory will copse one day! "On top of this demon tribe, raise the banner of the Immortal Sect!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. Now that he''s done it, let''s just go to the end, what is there to fear from the Immortal Sect? If he couldn''t handle it, he asked the guardian to take action. If the guardian couldn''t handle it, he asked the ancestor. He had countless cards in the Immortal Sect, so why didn''t he dare to do it? "yes!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, many Immortal Sect powerhouses were all shocked, and shouted loudly, none of the Immortal Sect powerhouses were afraid, and some were just endless fighting spirit. "Song Que, you stay here and clean up the entire demon tribe. The rest of the elders will all go to the God Forbidden Tower to grind!" Then, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he ordered. Song Que and the others nodded, without hesitation, they began to clean up the ****nd in front of them, and many elders of the Immortal Sect also stepped into the sphere of the world, and went to the God Forbidden Tower deep in the Immortal Sect to sharpen. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng asked Li Bai and others to help Song Que and the others to clean up the ****nd together and build the temporary residence of the Immortal Sect in this lost battle environment. Then he brought Li Haoying into the Immortal Sect and let them Li Haoying went to the many holy ces of the Immortal Sect to experience and strengthen his own strength, while he himself went to the main hall of the Immortal Sect to gain insight into practice. ... At the same time, the news that the Demon Tribe was bloodbathed by an invader named Immortal Sect also swept across the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, making many tribes of the Demon Race in the entire Luoshen Mountain Range shocked and angry. Even so, none of them The strong men of the tribe dare to go to the garrison where the demon tribe is located to check. Not to mention that the strength of the Demon Spirit Tribe in the entire Luoshen Mountain Range is already at the top, and even some tribes that are stronger than the Demon Spirit Tribe are also frightened by the terrifying strength disyed by the Immortal Sect. If it is just bloodbath of the Demon Tribe, several Demon Tribes that are stronger than the Demon Tribe may unite to gather tribes of all sizes in the Luoshen Mountains and besiege the so-called Immortal Sect, even one of the top ten Demon King tribes The elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe and the fifteen guardians of the true gods all died in that shocking battle. The terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect was no longer something they could deal with. Even if all the power of the Luoshen Mountain Range is exhausted, it is nothing but moths to the me. At the same time, this astonishing news also spread to the Demon Scorpion Tribe. The entire Demon Scorpion Tribe fell into a strange silence under the shocking news. Those who didn''t know it thought it was a barren tribe resident. While the strong men of the entire Demon Scorpion tribe trembled, they also felt unspeakable anger. When did his Demon Scorpion tribe be bullied to such an extent? In the past, any elder from his Demon Scorpion Tribe would be respected by countless tribes, but now, Elder Mo Yi and a dozen guardians died at the hands of the so-called invaders? Even bloodbathed a tribe of his Demon Race? How rampant? How dare this mere intruder be so arrogant on the territory of his Demon Race? When many powerhouses of the Demon Scorpion Tribe were furious, in the main hall of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, many elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe and the high priest, the Demon Scorpion King, were also furious. The entire hall was filled with an unspeakable oppressive atmosphere. From far away, one could feel the terrifying anger emanating from Brother Cong''s main hall. "Okay, okay!" "In the resident of my Demon Scorpion Tribe, a tribe was bloodbathed by an invader''s force?" "Is this stepping on the ground and rubbing this king''s face fiercely?" "This is the first time in this king''s life that he has been humiliated like this. Very good, you are so brave!" The angry roar of the Demon Scorpion King reverberated throughout the main hall, and the terrifying power contained in his words made the entire hall tremble involuntarily. Many elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe had cold faces, red eyes, and an astonishing murderous intent all over their bodies. They said nothing, just quietly looked at the Demon Scorpion King, waiting for the Demon Scorpion King''s order! "Mo Yi''s death needs to be baptized with blood!" "He wiped out a tribe of our Demon Race, this king, and let these invaders die ten times a hundred times more!" The Demon Scorpion King stood up, nced at the elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, and shouted in a cold voice, the cold murderous intent made the temperature of the entire hall drop to the extreme. "Moxiu, go to the Demon Sulfur Tribe yourself, and let the Demon Sulfur King lead the strong men of the Demon Sulfur Tribe to besiege the so-called Immortal Sect three dayster!" ~The Great Elder of the Scorpion Tribe, the second master of the entire Scorpion Tribe except the Scorpion King, his cultivation has also reached the realm of refining gods, and his strength is unfathomable! The Demon Sulfur Tribe, one of the top ten demon-level tribes of the Demon n, and the Demon Scorpion Tribe, control the entire Luoshen Mountain Range of the Demon Sulfur tribe, but the Demon Sulfur Tribe is located on the other side of the Luoshen Mountain Range. "yes!" The great elder Moxiu''s eyes flickered coldly, he sped his hands in response, then turned and left the hall, heading for the Mosulphur Tribe! "This time, this king will make those so-called invaders despair!" After Moxiu left, the Demon Scorpion King nced at the elders of the Demon Scorpion tribe, and shouted in a deep voice. "Tomorrow, you will start to gather the powerhouses of the Demon Scorpion Tribe who are above the God Realm. Three dayster, you will set off with this king to destroy the so-called Immortal Sect and those **** intruders!" Without waiting for the elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe to reply, the Demon Scorpion King continued. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1033: Bloodbath Luoshen to avenge this Chapter 1033: Bloodbath Luoshen to avenge this This time, the Demon Scorpion King waspletely enraged. Not only did he want to destroy the so-called Immortal Sect, but he also wanted to wipe out the entire Luoshen Mountain Range and kill all the so-called intruders. Let''s see if they dare to be arrogant? "Yes, High Priest!" Hearing the roar of the Demon Scorpion King, many elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe shouted loudly, and disappeared into the hall in a sh. At the same time, in a certain valley of the Luoshen Mountains, a heroic young man casually beheaded a strong man from the Demon Tribe, his eyes flickered, and he murmured softly, "The Immortal Sect destroyed the Demon Tribe? " "I finally heard the news of the suzerain. How could I, Zhang Xingyun, miss such a big battle?" As soon as the voice fell, the young man''s figure flickered, and he disappeared into the valley, heading towards the demon tribe. Simr to this scene, several youths appeared in every corner of the Luoshen Mountains, all galloping towards the demon tribe. On the other side, outside the residence of the Demon Sulphur Tribe, the top ten demon king-level tribes of the Demon n, a figure hides furtively in it, staring at the team escorting the treasure ahead, with a gleam in its eyes. If Wang Feng were here, he would definitely find that this sneaky figure was none other than Guo Jing, the strongest of his Immortal Sect. As soon as he arrived in this lost battle environment, Guo Jing appeared around the Demon Sulfur Tribe. During this period of time, Guo Jing found that every once in a while, in the area governed by the Demon Sulfur Tribe, those big and small The tribe will donate some treasures to the Demon Sulfur Tribe in order to obtain the protection of the Demon Sulfur Tribe. At this moment, the team moving forward not far away is a treasure **** team dedicated to the Demon Sulphur Tribe by arge tribe. In order to plunder these treasures, Guo Jing prepared for a long time. "Boom!" But at this moment, a roar resounded, making Guo Jing''s eyes sparkle, and he was extremely excited. The team escorting the treasure had already touched therge formation he had nted. Caught off guard, the team suffered many casualties on the spot. Very flustered. "Kanglong has regrets!" A deafening roar resounded throughout the entire world, and then, Guo Jing was surrounded by a terrifying golden dragon shadow, just like a real dragon descending into the world, wrapped in terrifying dragon power, and bombarded towards the panicked team. "boom!" In an instant, the golden dragon shadow was like a storm, knocking the already flustered team upside down. Several strong men were turned into blood mist by the terrifying dragon shadow on the spot, and the rest, even if they did not die, were all injured In the end of being seriously injured, only the captain who has reached the realm of the Holy God can barely block Guo Jing''s blow! "Who? How dare you touch my Moxuan tribe?" The captain was furious on the spot, roaring loudly, mixed with the roar of endless anger, echoing in this mountain forest. However, Guo Jing didn''t pay attention to him at all, and directly used a move of flying dragon in the sky. Before the team could react, they bombarded frantically, and dragon shadows roared and charged in the forest. The terrifying dragon power shook the whole area. The void is trembling! A full hour passed before the battle ended. The captain of the Holy Spirit level knelt on the ground, dripping with blood, watching Guo Jing ostentatiously holding the treasures they offered to the Demon Sulphur Tribe, his face was full of unwillingness . "Um?" But at this moment, Guo Jing seemed to have sensed something, frowned, and directly grabbed the seriously injured Holy Spirit powerhouse, and hid in the distance. "Shhhhhhh!" Just when Guo Jing was hiding, there was a sound of piercing through the air, and a scene that shocked Guo Jing appeared. Hundreds of figures exuding a terrifying aura pierced through the air, and disappeared into the sky in the blink of an eye. Mighty, like a dark cloud, covering the sky and the sun. "what happened?" Guo Jing''s eyes flickered, and he whispered quietly. "You are doomed. After the strong men of the Demon Sulfur Tribe wipe out the so-called Immortal Sect, you will never be able to escape the pursuit of the strong men of the Demon Sulfur Tribe!" But at this moment, the miserable Holy Spirit powerhouse beside him roared angrily with a red sh in his eyes. "What did you say? Immortal Sect?" Guo Jing''s pupils shrank, and he eximed, and then, without waiting for the Holy Spirit powerhouse to make a sound, he directly used the memory retrieval supernatural power he had obtained from the Tianlong Taoist ancestor''s inheritance to extract the memory of the Holy Spirit powerhouse. A quarter of an hourter, the pupils of the Holy Spirit powerhouse were dted, his soul waspletely annihted, and he fell straight on the ground. Guo Jing, without looking at it, put away his treasure, soared into the sky, and headed towards the demon tribe. Where the resident left. ... On this day, on the square of the Scorpion Tribe, there were dense figures standing tall, and the terrifying breath of the gods gathered together, causing the void in the square to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. Looking around, there were thousands of figures . If ced above the Emperor''s Realm, these thousands of figures alone would be enough to sweep away everything. Those so-called protoss, in front of these thousands of figures, are like ants! Among them, most of them are strong in the realm of spirit gods, there are more than 300 strong in the dry **** realm, more than 100 strong in holy gods, and more than 50 strong in true gods, among which the peak of true gods , there are fifteen of them. Aside from the dead Nine Elder Moyi and the Great Elder Moxiu who went to the Demon Sulfur Tribe, the remaining seven Nirvana Elders of the Demon Scorpion Tribe stood in front of the square, waiting for the arrival of the Demon Scorpion King! Although there were a lot of people in the entire square, there was not even a trace of noise. Instead, it was very quiet. The air was filled with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere. The fierce fighting spirit and cold murderous intent swept the entire Demon Scorpion Tribe Square! "boom!" Under the eyes of many powerhouses of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, the Demon Scorpion King descended from the sky in a ck robe, standing alone, with a mighty power to look down on the world! He nced at the powerful men of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, and shouted in a deep voice: "A few days ago, in the area under the jurisdiction of my Demon Scorpion Tribe, an inhumane thing happened!" "The Demon Tribe, the Immortal Sect formed by the invaders, was bloodbathed, and tens of thousands of my Demon Tribe members died tragically in their own ~ Even the Nine Elder Demons of my Demon Scorpion Tribe And the fifteen guardians all fell there!" "This is the biggest shame in the history of my Scorpion Tribe. Wait, what should I do?" "kill!" "kill!" Following the words of the Demon Scorpion King, thunderous roars resounded through the entire Demon Scorpion Tribe Square, shaking the surrounding buildings and trembling continuously. "Today, this king will not only destroy the so-called Immortal Sect, but also bloodbath the entire Luoshen Mountain Range, killing all the intruders, to avenge the blood of the Demon Tribe, and tofort the spirit of the Ninth Elder Moyi! " "Not one left!" "Not one left!" The strong men of the Demon Scorpion Tribe all have a fighting spirit, awe-inspiring murderous intent, and roaring loudly! "Set off!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1034: permanent mahatma Chapter 1034: permanent mahatma "boom!" The Demon Scorpion King rushed up first, followed by many strong men of the Demon Scorpion Tribe, streams of light wrapped in astonishing aura, and headed towards the Demon Spirit Tribe camp. Almost all the tribes of the Demon tribe in the Luoshen Mountains received this shocking news, and they all led their powerful tribesmen towards the base of the Demon tribe, intending to witness this unprecedented terrifying battle! It was the first time in the history of the Lost Great Realm that the two demon king-level tribes joined forces to strangle the invaders. In the past, although invaders came, they rarely caused such a big disturbance like the Immortal Sect. Although the previous invaders killed many powerful people from the four major races, no one dared to face up to the four major races. This so-called Immortal Sect is definitely the most rampant among the invaders of all ages. It was also because of this that the Demon Scorpion King was so furious just now, he directly contacted the Demon Sulfur Tribe, intending to use his powerful force to push everything across and let the intruders see what happened to his Demon Tribe. If you don''t punish them, and those invaders will be so arrogant in the future, and bloodbath the tribe of his demon tribe, what face will his demon tribe have to stand in this lost world? The demon tribe''s residence, the original mountain of corpses and sea of blood, has been cleaned up by Song Que and others, and reced by a splendid pce. The whole pce is huge and upies the entire demon tribe''s residence. The rooms inside are even more Countless. Right in front of the pce, stands a huge gate that is a hundred feet high, on which are engraved the three characters of "Shenxianzong". Layers ofrge formations are set up, enough for this pce to withstand the general battle of true gods and even the battle of nirvana gods! At this moment, in the main hall in the center, Wang Feng is sitting on the top seat, and there are many elders of the Immortal Sect standing below. improved. However, what should really make Wang Feng happy is the returning disciples of the Immortal Sect of the God Realm Zhang Xingyun and others, plus Li Haoying. Outside of the heavy domain, although Zhang Xingyun and others are not as terrifying as Li Haoying, they have reached the fourth level of the forbidden gods. Maybe they can''t kill true gods like Li Haoying, but they can barely fight against the realm of true gods. Ordinary holy gods are not their opponents, which undoubtedly greatly increases the power of Immortal Sect! "Sovereign, the Demon Scorpion Tribe, one of the top ten Demon King-level tribes, joined forces with another Demon King-level tribe, the Demon Sulfur Tribe, and led countless powerful men to destroy our Immortal Sect." "Not only that, the demon tribes and tribes in the entire Luoshen Mountain Range have also moved one after another. Now, our Immortal Sect can be said to be enemies on all sides!" Song Que''s face was slightly condensed, he took a step forward and said respectfully. After Song Que''s words fell, the faces of many Immortal Sect powerhouses present all had a dignified look, but none of them was afraid, instead they were full of fighting spirit. "Hey, it''s not stupid!" Hearing this, Wang Feng sneered, with a cold light in his eyes. As a demon-level tribe, the Demon Scorpion tribe can let go of its means and join forces with another demon-level tribe, which is enough to show that it attaches great importance to his Immortal Sect. If it is the other forces of the ten thousand realms, facing the two major demon-level tribes teaming up, there is still the whole world. The big and small tribes in the Luoshen Mountains are staring at each other, and I''m afraid they can only wait for death. It''s a pity that what the Demon Scorpion Tribe is facing is his Immortal Sect! Take the impossible as possible, take miracles asmon, and do what ordinary people can''t do! "Go down and get ready!" "Remember, with me here, you don''t have to worry about anything. This time, I will let theme and go!" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, his eyes flickering, nced at the many experts of the Immortal Sect, and said in a deep voice, the words were full of infinite confidence, which made all the experts of the Immortal Sect present couldn''t help but admire them. The suzerain is worthy of being the suzerain, no matter what kind of enemy he faces, he will always have such a calm attitude. "yes!" Many Immortal Sect powerhouses sped their hands in response, and the voice fell, and everyone left the hall directly, leaving Wang Feng sitting alone in the hall. After many Immortal Sect powerhouses left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he pondered for a moment, and secretly said: "System, use an unlimited ancestor summoning opportunity!" Previously, he had obtained the opportunity to summon the unlimited ancestors one after another, but he had never had the opportunity to use it. Now, he was finally able to use it. It had been a long time since he had seen the power of several ancestors. Wang Feng couldn''t help but look forward to it. What kind of power will the summoned ancestor have? For a long time, the many ancestors of the Immortal Sect have been hisst cards. There are no enemies, and these ancestors cannot solve them. Once they cannot solve them, it means that his Immortal Sect is in a real crisis. "Congrattions to the host for using an unlimited ancestor summoning opportunity!" "Being summoned...!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes shoot coldly. The bloodbath of the demon tribe was only the first step. Although it made his Immortal Sect famous throughout the Luoshen Mountains, it was not enough to cause a sensation. And this time, if he could If he wiped out these two demon king-level tribes one after another, his Immortal Sect''s name would surely resound throughout Yaoshen Continent. He wants to kill these Demon Races to the point of fear, even subdue the entire Demon Race, and change their beliefs to Wang Feng! If he could gain the faith of the entire demon race, or even the four major races that lost the battlefield, the gods of faith in Li Tianding would be even more terrifying, and he might even cross several big realms one after another, so that his strength would also increase ordingly . However, it is still extremely far away to reach this step, and the uing battle is his first step towards this goal. Compared to when he first came to the Lost Battle Realm, Wang Feng''s state of mind has changed a lot. Before that, he came to the Lost Battle Realm to obtain the treasures and heaven-defying opportunities of the Lost Battle Realm, and to sharpen the elders of the Immortal Sect along the way. But now, his ultimate goal is not to search for the treasures of the lost battlefield, but to subdue the four major races and transform them into his followers. The whole lost battlefield is so ~ I dont know where those treasures are hidden, how to find them? But these four major races are clearly visible, and they are also the easiest to find. As long as they are strong enough, his goal is not difficult to achieve. Coincidentally, his Immortal Sect has this strength, so Wang Feng is not keen on searching for the treasure. As long as it can improve the strength of the Immortal Sect, no matter what method it is, it is good. What kind of treasure does he care? What''s more, Wang Feng doesn''t think that there is any heaven-defying treasure that can allow him to cross several great realms in a short period of time, and this power of faith, although it can''t help his body to break through his cultivation, can help him What is the difference between a breakthrough in belief in gods, a breakthrough in belief in gods, and a breakthrough in himself? Anyway, he can borrow the power of believing in the gods! "Ding, congrattions to the host, you have summoned the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King, Monkey King (forever)!" "May I ask if the host has checked Monkey King''s attribute panel?" When Wang Feng was pondering, the cold voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind, making himpletely stunned! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1035: My old grandson, pierce him with one stick Chapter 1035: My old grandson, pierce him with one stick Life is full of surprises! Wang Feng, who was so engraved, was so shocked by this sudden surprise that he was speechless, and the whole person stood on the spot! Eternal Great Sage, summoned out like this? Wang Feng originally wanted to summon the ancestors to block this crisis, but he never expected to summon the permanent Monkey King directly, which made Wang Feng''s whole body tremble with excitement. "Check... check!" Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart and trembled. "Ding, Monkey King Monkey King''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Sun Wukong Title: Monkey King Identity: The ninth generation ancestor of Shenxianzong Cultivation base: the peak of the world **** (currently the peak of the primordial spirit) Exercises: Magical Powers Supernatural powers: seventy-two transformations,w, heaven and earth, fiery eyes, three heads and six arms, invisibility magic Fate One: Fighting Nine Changes Destiny Supernatural Ability II: Battle Across the Vault of Heaven Destiny Supernatural Powers Three: One Thought of Buddhas and Demons Magic Weapon: Ruyi Golden Hoop (Peak World Grade Magic Weapon)! " "Note: Monkey King Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qitian, came to the lost battle realm. Due to the restrictions of the lost battle realm, his cultivation base was suppressed at the peak of the primordial spirit. After he left the lost battle realm, he could restore his cultivation base to the peak of the realm god!" "Note: When the Great Sage Monkey King uses his natal supernatural powers and recites the Buddha and Demon, he can evolve into a Buddha-hearted demon body and increase hisbat power by three hundred times. When the primordial spirit is at its peak, it can rival the star god''s peak, and when the realm **** is at its peak, it canpete with the star god''s peak. The peak of the Lord God!" "Note: The Monkey King Monkey King summoned this time is the Monkey King in his peak state, and Sun Wukong is not subject to any restrictions and can follow the host. In the future, the host can summon Sun Wukong from various time and space, such as fighting over the Buddha Monkey King. Wait, integrate with Monkey King and enhance Sun Wukong''s potential and cultivation!" "Because the ninth-generation ancestor will appear permanently, the call of the seventh-generation ancestor Yuanshi Tianzun of the Immortal Sect will be opened!" "Note: The ancestors of the ancient ancestors of the Immortal Sect were carefully selected by the system. They are people with unlimited potential. They are not based on the time and space in which they are located, but are ranked by their potential and even their ownbat power!" "Note: The ancestors of the Immortal Sect, like the guardians and guardian beasts, are not included in the scope of the cultivation base lottery, nor are they included in the rules for upgrading the guardians and guardian beasts!" After only a moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind one after another. Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng was so excited that he was speechless. The peak of the world god, the realbat power is evenparable to the peak of the main god, this level of strength is really amazing! It is no exaggeration to say that with Sun Wukong, he is enough to protect himself when he arrives in the realm of the gods. Only the ninth-generation ancestor has such strength, what about the ancestors above? Isn''t strength more terrifying? Although Sun Wukong''s cultivation base was suppressed at the peak of Yuanshen in this lost battle, but in this lost battle, the strongest cultivation was only at the peak of Yuanshen. With Sun Wukong''sbat power, it was enough to sweep everything. With such a powerful assistant, he finally didn''t have to worry about anything, and it was over by pushing all the way. What other treasures are you looking for? As long as he pushes the entire Lost Battle Realm horizontally, and even subdues all the four major races in the Lost Battle Realm, isn''t all the treasures in the Lost Battle Realm his? "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the void in the hall suddenly trembled, and then, a thin figure stepped out of the void, and as soon as he appeared, he was like the protagonist of the world, and people couldn''t help but focus their eyes on him. . He was dressed in golden armor and stood in the hall with his hands behind his back. A pair of fiery eyes captured the soul. Just one nce was enough to make the soul tremble! He is the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King Monkey King! "See Sect Master!" As soon as the beginning came, Sun Wukong saw Wang Feng sitting in the first ce, bowed his hands, and said respectfully. At this moment, Sun Wukong''s face is shing with excitement. He is finally free. Staying in the ancestor''s space, he is about to fade out of the bird. call out. In the ancestor space, he is the youngest and the weakest. He is teased and yed by those people every day, and he has umted endless anger. He has long wanted to kill the Quartet! However, although he was bullied, under the training of those few, his potential andbat power have improved, far beyond when he first came to the ancestor''s space. "The Great Sage doesn''t need to be too polite!" "As the first ancestor to appear permanently, in the future, the Immortal Sect will need to rely on the Great Sage a lot!" Seeing that Sun Wukong was so respectful, Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction, came to the side of Sun Wukong, and said with a light smile. "Although the sect master has something to do, my old grandson is about to fade out in that ce. Now that he is out, I can''t wait to fight immediately!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong patted his chest and said with a firm oath. "Ha ha!" "There will be a battle soon, waiting for the Great Sage!" Wang Fengughed and said loudly. "Oh? How strong is the enemy? Is it strong?" Sun Wukong''s face with sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks suddenly showed a touch of interest, and he asked quickly. Sun Wukong is not worried about having an enemy, he is only worried that the enemy is not strong enough to allow him to fight a hearty battle, venting his grievances in that ancestor space. "Of course it''s not stronger than the Great Sage, but for the current Immortal Sect, it is a tough enemy. Otherwise, this seat will not summon the Great Sage!" Wang Feng twitched the corners of his mouth and exined. "Whatever, talk is better than nothing!" Sun Wukong nodded and murmured softly, he was not disappointed, after all, if it weren''t for these enemies, Wang Feng would not have summoned the ancestor for no reason, and he would have no chance to appear permanently. "Great Sage, let''s go down and rest first!" "It won''t be long before those enemies wille. This time, this seat will let the name of the Immortal Sect resound throughout the Yaoshen Continent!" "At that time, there will be stronger enemies, waiting for the Great Sage!" Wang Feng nced at Sun Wukong and smiled. "My old grandson can''t ask for it!" "Sect Master, don''t worry, as long as my old grandson is here, any enemy will not deceive my Immortal Sect!" "My old grandson can pierce him with a single stick!" Sun Wukong patted his chest, and said domineeringly, the voice fell, he bowed his hands to Wang Feng, and then exited the hall. Looking at the back of Sun Wukong, Wang Feng''s face was unprecedentedly rxed. The permanent appearance of Sun Wukong was definitely an unexpected joy for him, and it also allowed his original n to be carried out more smoothly. After destroying the so-called Demon King-level tribe this time, he will start to deal with the entire Demon Race, and even gradually begin to subdue these Demon Race powerhouses, cultivate them into his followers, and strengthen Li Tianding''s belief in the power of the gods. ... At the same time, with the movement of the two major demon king-level tribes, the entire Luoshen Mountain Range also moved. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would find dense figures moving from all directions towards the temporary residence of the Immortal Sect. Go away, as ifyers of dark clouds are shrouded in. Many powerhouses of the Demon Race came from all directions, and the terrifying power made the magical beasts in the Fallen Mountains scramble around, hiding one after another, daring not to show up at all, for fear of being cleaned up by these human powerhouses. . In the temporary residence of the Immortal Sect, many strong people of the Immortal Sect can clearly feel that a terrifying pressure is rolling in from all directions, and it is like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Many immortal sect powerhouses with strong hearts can''t help but tremble. In one of the pces, Sun Wukong sat cross-legged, with a mysterious aura surging around him, like a **** unparalleled in the world, mysterious and terrifying. Suddenly, his eyes opened, and a sneer shed on his face. "Interesting, there are quite a few enemies?" "It''s a pity! No one can resist my grandson''s stick!" Sun Wukong sighed, and a dull look appeared on his face. With a nce of his fiery eyes, he could see the powerful demons crushed from all directions. It is a pity that even the high priests of the two major demon king-level tribes came to him. Said, they are like ants, without the slightest desire to fight. "Never mind!" "Let the blood of this group of people witness the birth of my old grandson, just so that the name of my immortal sect and the name of my old grandson can be resounded throughout Yaoshenzhou. If a stronger enemy can appear, let my old grandson It''s perfect for a good fight!" Immediately afterwards, Sun Wukong continued, and the entire hall seemed to be filled with an invincible loneliness. Chapter 1036: A desperate siege Chapter 1036: A desperate siege the next day. The entire Immortal Sect was temporarily stationed on the ground, and many immortal sect experts gathered and disyed in front of the mountain gate. Every immortal sect strongman burst out with a powerful and majestic momentum. For example, Zhang Xingyun, a disciple of the Immortal Sect of the Divine Realm who had just fought with Wang Feng, had a look of excitement on their faces. Just after the round with the suzerain, they could fight side by side with the suzerain. Even if the enemy was strong, Zhang Xingyun and others still had no fear. , Yes, it''s just endless fighting spirit! "Buzz!" It didn''t take long for Wang Feng''s figure to appear in front of the mountain gate, and he nced at the many strongmen of the Immortal Sect with ming fighting spirits, with a look of satisfaction on his face. No one from the Immortal Sect knew about the appearance of Sun Wukong, and in the face of a strong enemy Underneath, there is still such a fighting spirit, which is enough to see the heart of these Divine Immortal Sect powerhouses! In the face of such a terrifying encirclement and suppression, the disciples in the force are afraid that they are already trembling with fear! "See Sect Master!" When they saw Wang Feng appear, many of the Immortal Sect powerhouses showed their reverence, shouting loudly, the sound resounded like thunder, resounding in all directions, and the surrounding towering ancient trees trembled, and the leaves fell down! "Today, I don''t say anything sensational, I just want to tell you to kill as much as you like!" Wang Feng nced at the many experts of the Immortal Sect and shouted in a deep voice. "kill!" Hearing that, many immortal sect powerhouses shouted in unison, with cold killing intent, soaring into the sky, causing the temperature of the entire immortal sect to drop to the extreme, as if the extreme cold wasing! "Boom!" Not long after, the roar resounded throughout the world, andyers of dark clouds rolled over from all directions towards the temporary station of the Immortal Sect. The entire station of the Immortal Sect was filled with a terrifying coercion, and the void seemed to be unable to bear this power. The pressure was normal, and they were shattered, and there was not even a single figure in sight. The momentum alone was like destroying the sky and destroying the earth. One can imagine how terrifying the enemy this time is! Under this momentum, the whole body of many gods of the Immortal Sect trembled uncontrobly. Although they were fighting against the sky, they were suppressed by this pressure and still could not keep calm! After a while, figures appeared one after another, and looking around, the entire Immortal Sect was surrounded by densely packed figures. If others saw this scene, they would definitely feel despair in their hearts, and they would not even be able to resist the slightest bit of resistance. This trembling ispletely involuntary, and it is not under their control at all. Looking around, there are enemies in all directions. Anyone who changes it, I am afraid that they will tremble with fear! Among the powerhouses of the Demon Race, the Demon Scorpion King stood in the sky, his eyes were red, and he indifferently nced at the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect below, his body burst out with cold murderous intent, and beside him stood the burly Demon King. , he also looked at Wang Feng and others indifferently! In the Demon Race, has there ever been a shame that a tribe was blood-washed by invaders? This group of people in front of them, they should all be damned! Wang Feng in front of the mountain gate looked at the densely packed Demon Race powerhouse, and a sneer appeared on his face. If Sun Wukong hadn''t been summoned, even a tough-minded man would tremble when he saw so many enemies! But now, he can only sigh with emotion. Now these powerful demons who are like rainbows will disappear after today, bing the stepping stone for his immortal sect to be famous throughout Yaoshen Continent and shocking the entire demon n. "This king, the Demon Scorpion King, the High Priest of the Demon Scorpion Tribe!" "You wait for the blood to wash our demon tribe, and the crime should be punished, but this king is kind, if you can tell the whereabouts of the other invaders, this king, you can wait for a whole corpse!" The Demon Scorpion King stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Wang Feng and the others, and shouted loudly. The sound was like thunder, and it exploded in the whole world. This sound alone made the souls of many Immortal Sect powerhouses unable to stop. The trembling of living, as if falling into the nine secluded hell. With so many demon powerhouses dispatched, wouldn''t it be a joke if they just wiped out the ants in front of them? Although the group of people in front of them are the culprits of the blood-washing demon tribe, the Scorpion King is not satisfied with this. Only to shrink back! When the voice of the Demon Scorpion King fell, many Demon Race powerhouses burst out with their own momentum, rolling momentum, like a stormy sea, sweeping the whole world. The terrifying pressure shocked the entire bodies of many immortal sect powerhouses present to tremble involuntarily, but in their eyes, they never showed any fear. "kill!" It seems that they sensed the tenacity of the strong will of the many strong people of the Immortal Sect. The strong people of the Demon Race in all directions, all eyes widened, shouted loudly, rolling murderous intent, sweeping the Quartet, the area of a million miles, like falling into an ice cave! The ancient trees that were closer to the Immortal Sect''s residence were directly shattered and turned into sawdust in the sky. The ground, under the terrifying cold murderous intent, formedyers of ice crystals! ugh!" "Just relying on an ant like you, you dare to say such nonsense in front of this seat?" "I have never seen someone as ridiculous as you in my life!" Facing the arrogant attitude of the Demon Scorpion King, a sneer appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said sarcastically without fear. There was a sh of reverence. Under such terrifying pressure, the sect master can still be so strong, worthy of being the sect master of his immortal sect! For a time, many immortal sect powerhouses, the momentum permeating the whole body is more turbulent, and the eyes are shing with fierce fighting intent! "Hahaha!" "Very good, brave enough!" "This king, UU reading would like to know, when you are tortured by this king, can you still be so stubborn!" Hearing Wang Feng''s sarcasm, the Demon Scorpion King smiled instead of anger, his eyes widened, and he said with a grim expression. "Kill this king!" As soon as the voice fell, an astonishing murderous intent permeated his body, waved his hand, and shouted loudly! "boom!" As these words fell, the powerful demons in all directions burst out with their own aura, and the terrifying power caused the ce of a million miles around the center of the Immortal Sect to tremble and copse. In the distance, I don''t know how many mountain peaks, under this terrifying power, shattered, rubble sshed, and smoke filled the sky! This time, the powerhouses dispatched by the two major demon king-level tribes add up to five or six thousand god-level powerhouses, plus the powerhouses fromrge and small tribes gathered in the entire Luoshen Mountains, there are more than ten thousand God realm. If this power is ced above the Emperor Realm or any of the Heavens and Myriad Realms except the God Realm, it is enough to push everything horizontally! Chapter 1038: Guo Jings return, fierce battle Chapter 1038: Guo Jing''s return, fierce battle "Boom!" As the powerhouses above the true gods of the Demon Race were suppressed, many Immortal Sect powerhouses burst out their aura one after another, and rushed towards the powerhouses of the Demon Race with astonishing power fluctuations. Although there are many strong demons in the divine realm, the power and influence of Sun Wukong has scared them out of their courage, and they are unable to form an effective attack n. Monkey King''s fear collided with many experts from the Immortal Sect. "boom!" In an instant, the roaring sound resounded throughout the Immortal Sect''s residence, and the terrifying power fluctuated, sweeping all directions. Although the Immortal Sect had a small number of people, each of them was a generation with fighting power against the sky, and their aura was like a rainbow, far from being frightened. It is unmatched by many strong demons who have broken their courage. For a while, these frightened Demon Race powerhouses were suppressed by the Immortal Sect powerhouses one after another. Even existences such as Li Haoying, who were strong enough to rival the True God, killed several Demon Race powerhouses as soon as they made a move! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" Just as the melee was in full swing, a roar came from the distant sky, and then, a huge golden dragon shadow, wrapped in astonishing power, rushed into the battlefield in an instant, and there were several demons on the spot. The strong people of the human race are annihted in this terrifying golden dragon shadow! "Guo Jing?!" Wang Feng, standing in front of the mountain gate, saw this offensive, his eyes lit up, and he said. "Guo Jing iste, I hope the suzerain will make amends!" Almost as soon as Wang Feng''s words fell, a word full of apology came along, and Guo Jing''s figure also appeared on the battlefield, saluting towards Wang Feng! "Haha, you came just in time!" "Fight as much as you want, let me see if you have improved during the time you disappeared?" Wang Fengughed loudly, fixed his eyes on Guo Jing, and there was a look of expectation in his eyes. He wanted to see what kind of inheritance andbat power Guo Jing had acquired during the period of Guo Jing''s disappearance. "yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Guo Jing yelled loudly, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and he was rampaging in the battlefield like a bull. Wherever he passed, the stumps and bones exploded, and the scarlet blood flew, like a royal dragon As if killing a god, all the strong demons around him trembled in fear! Seeing Guo Jing''s fierce posture, Wang Feng''s face was full of surprises. He didn''t expect that Guo Jing would break through to the divine realm after disappearing for only a short time? He also directly reached the peak of Qianshen, almost only one step away from bing the Holy God, and hisbat power is enough to rival the real gods! Although Guo Jing, who has stepped into the realm of the gods, can no longer step into the forbidden tower to experience and understand the realm of the forbidden realm, but judging by thebat power Guo Jing has shown, Wang Feng also knows that the inheritance that Guo Jing has obtained must be extremely powerful , even if he didn''t step into the forbidden realm, it didn''t affect his potential at all. "The flying dragon is in the sky!" "Kanglong has regrets!" "...!" A series of roaring sounds came from Guo Jing''s mouth, and a series of golden dragon shadows circled around him, rampaging with him, blood dripped everywhere they passed, and it was extremely terrifying. Above the void, the Demon Scorpion King and others who were suppressed by Sun Wukong saw this scene, and their whole body was filled with grief. They watched so many strong men from the Immortal Sect, killing other strong men from the Demon Race, this is definitely the greatest harm to them. Torture! Many of them are their nsmen! It''s a pity that at this moment, they fell to this point because of their one thought. What shocked the Demon Scorpion King and others was that the strength disyed by these Immortal Sect powerhouses was simply beyond their imagination. Although their power was suppressed, their perception was not suppressed. When ites to strength, they clearly perceive that many Immortal Sect powerhouses have basically not reached the divine realm! But these existences that have not even reached the divine realm, but they are killing the spirit gods, dry gods, and even holy gods of their demon race. How is this possible? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, why wouldn''t the Scorpion King and the others dare to imagine that this scene was real? The Demon n, who have been growing up in this lost world for a long time, don''t know what the forbidden domain is at all. Therefore, when they saw this scene of peak cognition, the Demon Scorpion King and others were extremely shocked! "I can''t escape anyway, why should everyone be afraid?" "It''s a death anyway, it''s better to fight!" "It''s not a loss to kill one, but it''s a profit to kill two!" On the battlefield, suddenly there was a powerful Holy God from the Demon Scorpion Tribe, shouting loudly, the voice rolled, and echoed throughout the battlefield, making the hearts of many Demon Race powerhouses tremble! Yes, if things go on like this, they may not even be able to kill a strong Immortal sect, but they will be killed. They can''t escape anyway, so why not fight? Even if you die, you have to bite off a piece of flesh from the opponent! These few words seemed to be an introduction, making many strong demons who were afraid in their hearts stern, and the despair on their faces disappeared, reced by a determination to do everything possible! "boom!" One by one, the powerhouses of the Demon Race organized spontaneously, and many powerhouses in the realm of spirits and gods gathered together to besiege and kill the weaker powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. The existence of the realm of gods is to deal with Li Haoying and others, as well as Guo Jing and others who have disyed terrifyingbat power. "Bang! Bang!" All of a sudden, the battle situation in the entire battlefield escted, and everyone collided fiercely. The increasingly powerful and terrifying power fluctuations swept the entire world. The void in this battlefield has copsed, and the entire battlefield has turned into a pitch-ck void~ ~ With the Immortal Sect''s resident as the center, the Luoshen Mountains with a radius of tens of thousands of miles were all affected. The impact of that terrifying force directly crushed the Luoshen Mountains with a radius of thousands of miles. For the ruins, the monsters hidden in it, some even died inexplicably in their sleep. After the many powerhouses of the Demon Race became ruthless, the pressure on many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect has also increased a lot. Everyone is facing the siege of dozens or hundreds of powerhouses in the divine realm. I can''t bear it even for a moment. But even so, after only a moment of collision, they were injured. They were stronger than Li Haoying and Guo Jing, and they all suffered injuries to varying degrees. Although they were strong inbat, they could even match the power of a true god, but they couldn''t hold back therge number of opponents. ! Three or five, they can kill them easily, but if forty or fifty join forces to deal with them, even if they want to kill them, they don''t know where to start? The entire battlefield was suddenly in a predicament. Although the Immortal Sect strongmen were constantly injured, they seemed to be invincible. Many Demon n strongmen clearly felt that they were about to be killed, but the next moment, they jumped up again. Even took the opportunity to kill one of theirpatriots! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1039: 1 stick wipe out Chapter 1039: 1 stick wipe out "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded over the entire Immortal Sect resident. Many Immortal Sect experts and Demon Race experts all went crazy. pain, and twisted up. Watching the strong demons die in front of their eyes, they can even see the helplessness and despair on the faces of those dead strong demons. Why? Why does this Immortal Sect have such a terrifying powerhouse? Why did the Demon Race suffer such cruel ordeals? The Scorpion King and the others were very unwilling, the anger in their hearts even made them lose their minds, but no matter how angry they were, they couldn''t change the ending, and it was even more impossible for them to get rid of Monkey King''s suppression! They were so angry that they never thought that if the strength of the Immortal Sect had not been so strong, the end of the Immortal Sect would be worse than that of these demons! Standing in front of the mountain gate, Wang Feng didn''t know what the Demon Scorpion King and the others were thinking. He looked at the Immortal Sect powerhouse who was getting into trouble, and a stern look shed in his eyes. He took a deep breath, and directly used the power of belief in the gods ! "boom!" Bright golden light burst out from Wang Feng''s body in an instant, and he violently pinched the mysterious seal with both hands, and the mysterious aura, centered on him, permeated all directions. "The Asura Dragon Seal of the Six True Dragon Seals!" A roaring sound like thunder came from Wang Feng''s mouth, resounding over the entire Immortal Sect resident, followed by a terrifying dragon chant echo, under this dragon chant, many The eardrums of the strong demons were directly shattered, and the strong demons who were closer to Wang Feng were directly blown away by an inexplicable terrifying momentum! "Roar!" In an instant, a ck dragon shadow full of terrifying Shura breath roared out from between Wang Feng''s hands, like an unrivaled ck dragon, and charged towards many strong demons! How to describe this dragon shadow? fear? Thriller? This ck dragon shadow was like a Shura killing god, its breath alone gave many strong demons present a sense of despair, as if they would fall into boundless **** if they were brushed by this ck dragon shadow. "boom!" Apanied by the impact of this ck dragon shadow, countless strong demons who couldn''t dodge, exploded into a cloud of blood mist under the terrifying dragon''s might, exploding like fireworks, and the strong smell of blood permeated the whole world. Right in front of Wang Feng, arge open space was cleared out. The entire open space was covered with blood, like a river of blood. It was extremely frightening! For a moment, many of the Demon Race powerhouses were stunned, looking at Wang Feng who was maintaining his strike posture, his eyes were full of horror, just this terrifying move alone, at least countless of his Demon Race powerhouses Ten died at the hands of Wang Feng! The suppressed Demon Scorpion King and the others also showed shock in their eyes, with disbelief shing on their faces. They could clearly feel the aura of the Immortal Emperor Realm from Wang Feng. Like ants? What kind of abnormal existence is this? How could he provoke such a terrifying force? How many god-level powerhouses are there in the entire Immortal Sect? Besides Sun Wukong, Guo Jing was the only one who reached the peak of Qianshen, but it was such a force that crushed him and killed him. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, who would dare to believe it? Even seeing it with my own eyes feels like a dream! After sharing some of the pressure for many Immortal Sect powerhouses, Wang Feng did not make any further moves. He stood in front of the mountain gate with his hands behind his back and watched quietly. After the Great War, only half remained. That is to say, in the battle just now, thousands of god-level powerhouses died. If this scene were ced in the Emperor''s Realm, it would definitely be a battle that subverted consciousness. It has to be said that although there is an upper limit in this lost battle environment, its strength, looking at the entire heavens and worlds, apart from the God Realm, no other realm can resist it. Another hour passed, and looking at the exhausted Immortal Sect powerhouses, Wang Feng knew that it was almost done, and there was no point in continuing to fight, it would just increase casualties. At this moment, although none of the Immortal Sect powerhouses died, everyone was covered with color, and some were even miserable, bleeding all over their bodies, like a **** man. But this experience is definitely of great benefit to many Immortal Sect powerhouses. It is no exaggeration to say that after a period of precipitation, the cultivation bases of these Immortal Sect powerhouses participating in this battle will all experience a blowout Growth, and even some may step into the realm of gods. Looking at all the heavens and worlds, apart from the God Realm, which force can be like Wang Feng, a strong man in the God Realm who has taken over ten thousand, to serve as a stepping stone for his sect disciples and sharpen them? "My lord, it''s done!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with coldness, and he said in a deep voice. Its sound was like thunder, and it exploded in the whole world. As the sound resounded, a smirk appeared on Monkey King''s face, and he nced at the Demon Scorpion King and the others. Everyone trembled. Endless horror emerged in their minds. With Monkey King''s nce, they saw a strong murderous intent, and their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly! "boom!" In the next moment, Monkey King took out the Ruyi Golden Cudgel from his ear, and said softly, "Big!" The entire Ruyi Golden Cudgel instantly becamerger, like a golden pir of the sky, held by Monkey King, and then swept towards the suppressed Demon Scorpion King and others! "boom!" The huge golden cudgel rubbed against the void, directly shattering the void, and there were bursts of air ~ The terrifying impact of power made everyone present terrified! "Bang... bang!" Under the horrified gazes of many Demon Race powerhouses, each Demon Race true **** powerhouse exploded like fireworks, and the roar resounded, and the whole world seemed to be raining blood! Under the terrifying majesty of the stick, no matter what your cultivation level is, you can''t stop it, and it will be crushed to pieces with just one sweep! As strong as the Scorpion King and the Sulfur King, the two terrifying powerhouses, both died with hatred, and they died with regret! Over the years, I have worked hard to cultivate, but under the stick of Monkey King, it turned into nothing! A quarter of an hour passed before the sky and the earth became clean, but the shock it brought to everyone present could not be dissipated for a long time. Many strong demons who were originally crazy and resolute were stunned, their pupils werex, and the whole person seemed to be like a sculpture , My mind went nk! Even many Immortal Sect powerhouses all opened their mouths wide, looking up at Monkey King''s thin figure excitedly and reverently! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1040: oath of faith Chapter 1040: oath of faith "Ding, congrattions to the host, Sun Wukong, the ninth generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect, beheaded many strong demons, and received a reward of one million trillion sect points, one hundred opportunities for the ultimate random summoning of the Emperor Realm, and one trillion luck Value, two unlimited chances to summon the ancestors!" "Because the host is the first to kill a strong man in the realm of refining gods, he will get an additional reward: the oath of faith!" "Oath of Faith: A contract developed by the system simr to the oath of heaven, which is controlled by the system. Once the oath of faith is made, it must not be betrayed for life. Otherwise, no matter what level of cultivation it is, no matter where it is, it will be obliterated by the power of the system !" Just in this world like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which shocked Wang Feng and reached his current height. Say, it doesn''t make much sense! After all, Zongmen value can only be used to draw prizes and exchange for treasures in the system mall, but now, many elders of the Immortal Sect have reached the upper limit of the system, and no more lottery draws can improve their cultivation, unless the system is upgraded or they break through on their own . As for the treasures in the system mall, and the huge wealth umted by the Immortal Sect today, he doesn''t need to exchange them for ordinary treasures. It works! Therefore, no matter how much sect value he got, it would only surprise him a little now, but the unlimited opportunity to summon the ancestors and the oath of faith made him quite happy. Unlimited summoning of the ancestors allows him to summon the ancestors without consuming luck, and the oath of faith is even more awesome. The oath of faith is directly controlled by the system, as long as it is issued, it is impossible to betray it. He is worried about how to subdue this group of strong demons, so he really fell asleep and came to the pillow! If there is no oath of faith, under the deterrence of Monkey King''s terrifying strength, perhaps these strong men of the Demon Race will submit, but who can guarantee that how many of them will submit loyally? Once a stronger Demon Race powerhouse appears to deal with his Immortal Sect, this group of people will definitely betray without hesitation. Before, he just killed the high priest of a demon tribe, and all the strong demon tribes in the Luoshen Mountains were crazy, and even formed a team to attack and kill the intruders. It can be imagined that this demon tribe is facing outsiders. How solidarity there is. And what promotes this unity is that they all have the same belief, the so-called demon god! Under such circumstances, it is very difficult for him to change the other party''s belief, but with this faith oath, he can easily do it. How can Wang Feng not be excited? Once the faith increases, the cultivation level of the belief in the gods will be stronger, and the power he can use will be stronger! Thinking of this, Wang Feng nced at the many sluggish Demon Race powerhouses, and winked at Sun Wukong, who nodded, and the whole person soared into the sky in an instant, wearing a golden battle armor, and under the sunlight, it was even more dazzling. The momentum of his whole body bloomed suddenly, filling the entire Immortal Sect resident! At this moment, Monkey King is like the unparalleled **** of war in the dust. With just one nce, the souls of many strong demons present are trembling, and the whole person is terrified! "The survivors will not be killed!" Ruo Hong''s bell-like words, which came out of Monkey King''s mouth, exploded throughout the Immortal Sect''s resident, and also exploded in the hearts of these strong demons, making them tremble. Seeing with my own eyes that countless powerful people above the true gods of the Demon Race were swept away by Monkey King, how much stimtion did it bring to them? If you are not the person involved, you will not be able to experience the thrill of despair, as if the world is copsing. After half a minute, under Sun Wukong''s sharp gaze, the strong men of the Demon Race knelt down and bowed their heads one after another, their entire bodies trembling with fear. In the face of an existence like Monkey King, is there any point in resisting? It doesn''t make any sense at all, it''s just dying. If someone leads them, they can die for the faith in their hearts without hesitation. But now, the two powerful tribes of demon kings have all fallen, and they were wiped out so easily. What''s the use of resisting? Any resistance that fails to achieve its goal is futile! Of course, this has a lot to do with the stimtion that Sun Wukong wiped out many powerhouses above true gods with one stick. Monkey King''s stick not only killed those strong men of true gods, but also broke the firm belief in their hearts. Barriers that make them doubt their beliefs. Seeing many surrendering Demon Race powerhouses, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he directly passed the oath of faith to Sun Wukong, and asked Sun Wukong to use his great supernatural powers to directly instill it into the minds of these Demon Race powerhouses, forcing them to take the oath of faith ! After receiving the message of the oath of faith, Sun Wukong''s eyes lighted up, he waved his hands, and directly used his supernatural powers to directly engrave the oath of faith into the souls of the strong demons present, even if they wanted to forget it, they couldn''t forget it! "Make this oath, and you will live!" "Otherwise, your fate will be worse than death!" A stern look flickered in Sun Wukong''s eyes, and a icy murderous intent burst out from his body, enveloping many strong demons, he shouted in a deep voice. Under the threat of Monkey King''s terrifying murderous intent, these strong demons, despite their unwillingness, discovered the oath of faith one by one! "boom!" As the deep, mysterious and majestic sound resounded, the entire Immortal Sect resident was filled with a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. As the chanting of the mantra deepened, many strong demons were in an unconscious state. The belief in the phantom of the demon **** ~ in their minds copsed under the influence of these mysterious spells. Gradually, a new tall figure condensed in the minds of these demons, and this new tall figure was obviously Wang Feng''s phantom. This is the horror and arrogance of the oath of faith! Directly destroy the original belief of the person who made the oath of faith, and condense a new belief, which is exclusive to Wang Feng. Now these strong demons are stimted by Monkey King''s terrifying strength, causing them to begin to doubt their own beliefs. In this state, the effect of the oath of faith will undoubtedly reach the most perfect level. Looking at the many strong demons who were reciting the oath of faith, Wang Feng suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart, as if from now on, he would be in charge of the beliefs of this group of people, and he could even see, one after another The tiny rays of light, with him as the center, are like a, linking the group of strong demons. At the same time, the Li Tian Ding in the center of the square where the Immortal Sect of the Ball of the World resided was also shaken, and strands of golden light gathered from all directions and poured into the Li Tian Ding! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1041: Demon Arcana Chapter 1041: Demon Arcana Wang Feng could clearly feel that the power of faith in Li Tianding was slowly increasing, and even the speed of this increase was not slow. The fluid of faith gathered in the cauldron increased in an arc visible to the naked eye. The faith of six or seven thousand strong men in the divine realm, how huge is this faith? No one can imagine it at all! The concentration of this power of faith is second only to the faith gained by beheading that blood crow in the Emperor''s Realm, and it is even greater than the faith gathered by many powerhouses of his Immortal Sect! Wang Feng was looking forward to it. When the gods of faith fully received the power of faith, to what extent would they transform? Moreover, after possessing the belief of such arge number of Demon Race powerhouses, in the future, the time for him to borrow the power of belief in the gods will be longer and longer! A full quarter of an hour passed before the chanting of many Demon Race powerhouses stopped, and they slowly opened their eyes. At this moment, Wang Feng and others could clearly feel the change in their eyes! Before, they looked at Wang Feng with expressions of shock and anger, but now, they only have endless reverence, and this kind of reverence even reached the point where they would die for Wang Feng! At this moment, even Wang Feng was constantlymenting the horror of the system. This oath of faith can be overbearing so far. It is the so-called oath of the way of heaven, is it nothing more than that? Wang Feng really couldn''t bear the hot eyes of these Demon Race powerhouses, and ordered Song Que to deal with the battlefield and settle down many Demon Race powerhouses, and then returned to the main hall with Monkey King. Wang Feng sat on the main seat, looked at Sun Wukong, and murmured softly: "Great Sage, it''s hard work for you to go to the Demon Scorpion Tribe and the Demon Sulfur Tribe, and bring back all the remaining strongmen from these two demon king-level tribes. At the same time, let them take the oath of faith!" "yes!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong nodded, and disappeared into the hall in a sh. Looking at the direction in which Sun Wukong left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. This time, although the two major tribes of demon kings are dispatched in full force, there must be strong people left behind and those who have not yet reached the **** level. The belief of this group of people is What matters most to him! The faith of the god-level powerhouses is indeed stronger than that of ordinary people, but after all, the number is too small. It is already invincible to subdue these six or seven thousand god-level powerhouses. There will definitely not be many, but those who are not in the divine realm will be many! How many demons are there in the Luoshen Mountains? More than millions! Such a huge number is enough to make up for theck of cultivation. Once they all believe in him, how terrifying will the beliefs that Li Tianding can collect reach? It''s unimaginable! While waiting for the return of Monkey King, Wang Feng was also observing the changes in Li Tianding. He found that with the gathering of the beliefs of many demon powerhouses, the fluid of faith in the entire Li Tianding had turned dark gold, and even with faith The gods also turned into a dark golden color, and Wang Feng could even feel a faint spirituality born from the belief in the gods. At first, it was only because he was the leader of Li Tianding, and because he broke the karma, that he condensed the belief in the gods, so he could barelymunicate with the gods of belief, but the spiritual wisdom of the belief in the gods had not yet been fully born , only a vague consciousness! But now, with the strengthening of the power of faith, the vague consciousness of the belief in the gods has gradually be clear, and the spiritual wisdom has gradually increased! Wang Feng could feel that under the belief of six or seven thousand strong demons, with the cultivation base of belief in gods, he had directly broken through from the original realm of true gods to the peak of nirvana, and was only one step short of stepping into the realm of refining gods. At this moment, Wang Feng was extremely looking forward to the return of Sun Wukong with the powerhouses of the two demon king-level tribes. With the huge base of demon tribes, perhaps, belief in gods can directly reach the realm of refining gods! After a whole hour passed, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he stared fixedly at Li Tianding. At this moment, the entire Li Tianding was trembling violently, wisps of golden light gathered from all directions, pouring into Li Tianding . These golden radiances may not be as strong as the contributions of the previous demon n powerhouses, but they are more numerous and densely packed, almost gathering the entire Immortal Sect resident square, which is dazzling! Some disciples of the Immortal Sect who stayed in the world ball and had not cultivated deeply, all showed surprise when they saw such a strange scene, and they stopped to watch from a distance, not daring to go forward. "Boom!" Under the horrified gazes of many Immortal Sect disciples, a huge golden beam of light rushed up from Li Tianding, piercing the sky. be solemn! It was at this time that Sun Wukong came back, and brought back two strong demons! Wang Feng withdrew his consciousness from the world ball for a while, and nced at the two strong demons. He could clearly feel that the eyes of these two strong demons were full of reverence when they looked at him. Obviously, Monkey King seeded! However, what surprised Wang Feng was that the cultivation of these two strong demons had reached the peak of Nirvana? "Sovereign, these two, one is Mo Yun, the strongest man left behind by the Demon Scorpion Tribe, and the other is Mo Fang, the strongest man guarded by the Demon Sulfur Tribe!" "See my lord!" Under Sun Wukong''s introduction, Mo Yun and Mo Fang did not dare to neglect, and saluted Wang Feng respectfully. Wang Feng nodded, his eyes shone brightly. This should be the strongest existence among the strong demons he has subdued so far, but it can let these two people manage many strong demons. "From now on, the two of you will manage the powerful demon nsmen of our Immortal Sect!" "Yes, thank you sir!" Hearing Wang Feng''s ~ Moyun and Mofang were all very excited, and bowed deeply to Wang Feng, respectfully. At this moment, they who made the oath of faith have already regarded Wang Feng as their own belief, and it is their honor to be interviewed by Wang Feng in person, let alone being reused by Wang Feng? "My lord, there is a treasure in the demon tribe. If you can get it, it will be easier for your lord to subdue the strong ones of the demon tribe!" "The belief in the hearts of the demons has long been ingrained after many years of umtion. If you want to get rid of it, unless you let the ancestors make another move and crush them one by one, while stimting them, let them take the oath of faith !" "But if my lord can get such a treasure from the demon tribe, maybe there are many tribes who will directly choose to turn against you!" The light in Mo Yun''s eyes flickered, and he spoke towards Wang Feng. The oath of faith is so terrifying. Once it is issued, it will directly change its original belief. Now, whether it is Moyun or other strong demons who have made the oath of faith, all of them are centered on Wang Feng. If anyone dares to nder Wang Feng Feng, they must be crazy. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1042: Gods Companion Treasure Chapter 1042: God''s Companion Treasure "oh?" "What treasure?" Hearing Mo Yun''s words, Wang Feng suddenly became interested and asked. He has seen with his own eyes the unity of this demon tribe when facing outsiders. With just one treasure, many demon tribes can turn against each other? If it wasn''t from Mo Yun''s mouth, Wang Feng wouldn''t believe it. But he knew that it was impossible for Moyun to deceive him. As a powerhouse of the Demon King tribe, Moyun had far more information channels than the general powerhouse of the Demon Tribe, so it was reasonable to know some secrets . "Devil Immortal Crystal, also known as Yin Yang Immortal Crystal!" "What?" When Mo Yun''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he stood up suddenly. He couldn''t help but eximed. He stared at Mo Yun, and asked in a deep voice: "You said that the treasure of the Demon Race is Yin-Yang?" Celestial Crystal?" He will never forget that if he wants to upgrade the system to level neen, he still needs to collect the four strange treasures of the Kuishi Soul Orb, Myriad Xuan Water Purification, Yin Yang Immortal Crystal, and Nine Heavens ze. Previously, no matter how much he searched in the Emperor''s Realm, he had never found these four strange treasures, and he hadn''t even heard of any information. He never expected that there would be news of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal in this lost battle environment? Are the other three strange treasures, such as Wanxuan Purifying Water, also in this lost battle environment? For a moment, Wang Feng''s heart trembled, and his whole body was inexplicably excited. Although the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is in the demon tribe, the strongest tribe of the demon tribe, he is not afraid of this so-called demon tribe. What he is afraid of is that there is no news about these four strange treasures. Such a strange treasure, it is simply impossible for him to raise the level of the system and school! Once he can''t improve the system and sect level, then he can''t improve the strength of many Immortal Sect elders and even himself as quickly as before, and can only practice honestly. Of course, with the aptitudes of him and many elders of the Immortal Sect, even if he practiced honestly, he would be much faster than ordinary people, but he had already tried the sweetness of a short-term skyrocketing cultivation base, how could Wang Feng give up willingly? "Yes, my lord!" "The Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is said to be thepanion treasure of the Demon God. It has always been regarded by the Demon Race as a token of the Demon God''s sprinkling into the world. Only the tribe that holds the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal can be called the strongest tribe of the Demon Race. Only then can it be recognized by many demon n tribes!" "Not only the demon race, but the other three major races all have their own treasures associated with the gods they believe in, and they are all in the hands of the strongest tribes of their respective races." "If my lord can obtain the apanying treasures of these gods, other subordinates dare not say it, but it will undoubtedly be much easier for my lord to obtain the allegiance of the tribes of these four major races!" Mo Yun, who was stared at by Wang Feng''s fiery eyes, trembled in his heart, not daring to be negligent, and quickly said what he knew. After being confirmed by Moyun, Wang Feng''s heart was shocked, and a zing brilliance shed in his eyes, so what about the strongest tribe of the Demon n? He is determined to win the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal! Not only the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, but also the apanying treasures of the gods of the other three major races. Wang Feng had a vague guess in his mind that the four strange treasures he needed to find might be the fourpanions of the gods in this lost battle environment. Treasure! Perhaps, the purpose of the system from the beginning was to allow him to subdue the strong men of the four major races, expand believers, and increase faith, so he came up with such a request? Although it is a guess, Wang Feng is basically sure, otherwise it would not be such a coincidence that the strange treasure he needs to upgrade the system level happens to be the so-called demon ****panion treasure. "Do you know the specific strength of the Demon Tribe?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked Mo Yun. As soon as the words fell, Mo Yun trembled all over. He was not a fool, so he naturally understood the meaning of Wang Feng''s question. , has always been a mystery, except for the high-level members of the Demon Tribe, no one in the other tribes knows the specific strength of the Demon Tribe!" "The entire demon tribe is respected by the demon tribe. Which tribe has the courage to easily inquire about the strength of the demon tribe? Only from the tip of the iceberg that the demon tribe has demonstrated over the long years. It is enough to deter many demon tribes!" After the words fell, Mo Yun pondered for a moment, as if he remembered something, he continued: "The only thing my subordinates know is that the high priest of the Demon Tribe is a strong man at the peak of Yuanshen, and the eighteenth member of the Demon Tribe The elders have all reached the realm of primordial spirits." "It is rumored that in the depths of the Demon Tribe, there are still hidden high priests of the Demon Tribe. Their strength is extremely terrifying. Each one is stronger than the current High Priest, and some may even have broken through to the peak of the Primordial Spirit!" "It''s just that this is just a rumor and has not been confirmed. Whether it is true or not, the subordinates don''t know either!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, his face changed unpredictablely, and his eyes shone with a deep light, making it impossible to see through his thoughts. The Demon Tribe has be the strongest tribe of the entire Demon Tribe. I dont know how many years. During these long years, it is nothing to umte a deep foundation. If there is no deep foundation, it will be a strange thing. However, the strength of many Immortal Sect elders nowadays is far inferior to those elders of the Demon Tribe, and Sun Wukong alone is not far behind. No matter how strong Sun Wukong is, he alone cannot protect many Immortal Sect elders. Even him. The Demon tribe is notparable to other tribes. Even on the bright side, there are a total of neen strong souls. Even if these people are not the enemy of Sun Wukong, but together, Sun Wukong will also wield it. Only with eighteen sticks can they be dealt with. If during this period, another strong soul from the Demon Tribe ~how can they stop it? Even if all the powerhouses in his entire Immortal Sectbined, they are not enough to crush with one finger of a powerhouse at the Yuanshen level. What''s more, once the demon tribe is attacked, perhaps the entire tribe of the demon tribe will go crazy. At that time, facing the tens of millions of demon tribe powerhouses, how can the Immortal Sect stop him? Even if another ancestor is summoned, with such arge number of strong men, it may not be possible to keep many elders of his Immortal Sect and him. This is also the shoring of the Immortal Sect today. It is very strong, but there are very few who can support it. "Do you know where the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is in the Demon Tribe?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and asked in a deep voice. Sometimes, if you want to get the treasure, you don''t have to grab it openly. With the powerfulbat power of Monkey King, it may not be impossible to sneak into the demon tribe quietly. At that time, all the treasures apanying the gods of these four races ''Come back, after raising the system level, wouldn''t it be much easier to deal with these four races? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1043: Tenjindo Shintai Chapter 1043: Tenjindo Shintai Of course, it is easy to think about it, but it is extremely difficult to operate. First, you need to know the location of the god''s apanying treasure, and second, you must figure out the guardian formations of the strongest tribes of the four major races, etc. "The treasures associated with the gods are generally controlled by the high priest of the strongest tribe. The specific ce hidden by the high priest is unknown to the subordinates!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Yun shook his head and spoke out. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. Knowing the whereabouts of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is already very good. He didn''t expect to get the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal immediately after learning of its whereabouts. Still the same sentence, as long as these four strange treasures are in this lost battle environment, they can''t escape from his palm, and he can afford to wait for a little time! "Go on, let''s lead many powerful demon tribes, and at the same time, let me take down all the demon tribes in the Luoshen Mountains!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at Mo Yun and the two, and said in a deep voice. Previously, in that battle, only the strong demon tribes who came from the Luoshen Mountains were the strong warriors from the **** realm, while the demon tribe warriors from other realms stayed in their respective tribes. , They have not reached the divine realm, and they are not qualified to participate in or even wait and see this terrifying battle. Therefore, although his Immortal Sect seems to be the overlord of this Luoshen Mountain Range now, the many demon tribes in this Luoshen Mountain Range have not yet beenpletely subdued by his Immortal Sect! "Yes, my lord!" Hearing this, Mo Yun and the other two respectfully bowed, responded loudly, and then bowed and left. Wang Feng handed over the strong Moren tribe who surrendered to the Immortal Sect to the two of them to lead, because of his trust in them. Naturally, he didn''t dare to disappoint Wang Feng. Due to the sudden start of this battle and the extremely fast end, the shocking news that the Immortal Sect destroyed the demon king-level tribes of the two major demon ns and ruled the entire Luoshen Mountain Range has not yet been fully spread. But with the passage of time, this news is destined to be hidden, and it will also cause shock and anger in the entire Demon Race. ... Tianling Continent is the continent ruled by the Celestials and Humans. Compared with the other three major races, the Celestials and Humans have the most gentle temperament. They have a calm and elegant temperament, which is rted to the exercises they practice and the gods they believe in. But it doesn''t mean that the Celestials won''t get angry, and it doesn''t mean that the Celestials won''t kill. On the contrary, once they get angry, the consequences will be even more terrifying! To a certain extent, the Celestial-human race, which emphasizes the unity of heaven and man and the Taoism of nature, is much more terrifying than the other three major races. In terms of overall strength, the Celestial-human race is undoubtedly the number one in the entire lost battlefield! At this moment, in the Tiandang Mountains of Tianling Continent, Daoyong, the high priest of the Tianyong tribe, is staring at the three figures facing him angrily. Behind him are many strong men of the Tianyong tribe. All of them exuded astonishing anger. Under the confrontation between the two sides, the towering ancient trees around were constantly swaying, and the leaves were falling. Even the void seemed to be unable to withstand the anger of the Tianyong tribe, and twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye! If the great demon Xuansha is here, he will find that the ones who are confronting the strong forces of the Tianyong tribe are the ghosts who have stepped into the lost battle realm, the master of the sky, Leng Lie, and the leader of the emperor''s world, Tiannu Xuanguan! In addition to Leng Leng and the others, in the hands of the Sky Master Ghost, there is also a figure, it is a girl with a beautiful face, but at this time, her face is pale and she has fallen into aa. "Let the little girl go, I can let you go, otherwise, I will give everything in my Tianyong tribe, and I will make your life worse than death!" Dao Yong suppressed the anger in his heart, fixed his eyes on the ghost who held the sky, and shouted in a deep voice, and nced at the girl in the ghost''s hand from the corner of his eye, unconsciously shing a touch of love and distress! The beautiful girl in the hands of the ghost is the jewel in the palm of the entire Tianyong tribe, and also Daoyong''s daughter Daoying. It is also because of the audacity of Gui and others to capture Dao Rong that Dao Yong and many strong men of the Tianyong tribe were so angry that they even went out with all their strength, just to recover Dao Rong! "Jie Jie, if it''s an ordinary person, I might agree to you, but this woman can''t!" "It''s just a Tianyong tribe, so what if you alle out? What fear do I have?" Hearing Daoyong''s words, the ghost in charge of the sky smiled sadly and snorted coldly. Before stepping into the Lost Battle Realm, with the full help of the Great Demon Xuansha, the ghost''s cultivation has already returned to the peak of the spirit god, and hisbat power is enough to rival the peak of the true god. Even if it is an ordinary Nirvana God, he can also contend two! In addition to him, he who coldly stepped into the five-fold divine ban can alsopete with the true god, and although the entrance is weaker, he who has broken through to the peak of the holy **** can barelypete with the strong true god. With such strength, how could the ghost be afraid of this mere Tianyong tribe? If it was a Tianwang-level tribe of the Tianren tribe, he would definitely turn around and flee with the two coldly, but this Tianyong tribe can only rule the roost in the Tiandang Mountains. The strongest is the high priest Daoyong in front of him. , reaching the peak of true gods, there are two true gods, and the rest are all just holy gods. With such strength, what are they afraid of? "You really want to be enemies with our Celestial n? In this Celestial Human Continent, no matter how strong you are, you cannot escape the encirclement and suppression of our Celestial n!" Daoyong''s face was gloomy, he stared at the ghost, and growled. When chasing after him, he collided with ghosts, and he knew that although his Tianyong tribe had arge number of people, he might not be a match for these three people. If he could get his daughter back intact, he would not want to fight with ghosts. collision. But now it seems that this matter may not be good. "Chichi, you are worthy to represent the entire Celestial Race?" "The ~ can keep secrets!" "I didn''t expect that in your mere Tianyong tribe, you would find the divine body of the Heavenly Human Dao!" "It really doesn''t take much effort, hahaha!" The ghost in charge of the sky looked down at Daoyong condescendingly,ughed wildly, and looked at Daoyong with a look full of jokes, no matter what, he is bound to win this day! Hearing the wildughter of the ghost, Daoyong shrank his pupils, stared at the ghost, and eximed in disbelief: "You... how do you... know?" Regarding his daughter''s physique, Daoyong already knew from the time Daoxiao was born. Over the years, in order to protect his daughter, he has not allowed his daughter to go outside for training, and almost locked her in the Tianyong tribe. The only one who knows Dao Rong''s physique, besides him, are the elders of the Tianyong Tribe, other than that, no one else knows. He knows very well that those elders will never betray him, so the intruder , and where did he learn about his daughter''s physique? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1044: Heaven shot Chapter 1044: Heaven shot "I know everything, know everything, how can you hide it from me with your little trick?" The ghostughed wildly, looked at Daoyong yfully, and shouted loudly. Hearing this, Daoyong''s pupils shrank, his face flickered with astonishment, and this astonishment was seen by the ghost, which made him feel more proud. In fact, it was an ident to discover Dao Rong''s Divine Body of Heaven, Humanity and Dao. However, as an existence who has lived for countless years, he naturally knows how to attack the opponent at this time. "Your Excellency really don''t want to return the little girl?" Daoyong was angry, staring at the ghost with red eyes, and asked in a deep voice. In any case, it is impossible for his Tianyong tribe to give up Daoist, and he is also reluctant to let his daughter fall into the ws of ghosts and others. "It''s not impossible to return it!" "As long as youmit suicide here, I may be able to return your daughter!" Hearing the yful voice of the ghost, Daoyong could no longer suppress the anger in his heart, waved his big hand, and shouted loudly: "Kill!" Many strong men of the Tianyong tribe, who could not hold back their anger for a long time, erupted their aura one after another, and the terrifying power fluctuations shook the entire void. One after another, figures wrapped in astonishing power rose into the air, crushing towards Leng Lie and the others! "boom!" Daoyong''s eyes were cold and fierce, he rushed out first, and the power in his body gushed out crazily, a long spear appeared in his hand at some time, his whole body seemed to be one with the gun, and shot straight at the ghost. As celestial beings, it is easier for them toprehend the state of the unity of heaven and man than ordinary people, and it is easier than ordinary people toprehend the mysterious realm of the unity of man and soldier! This spear pierced the sky like a frightened light and lightning, and smashed down with iparable momentum! "Small tricks!" Faced with this blow, the ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he snorted coldly, grabbed the unconscious Daoist with one hand, and swung wildly with the other. Daodao Shura''s ghost energy condensed into a huge ghost image, and opened its ck mouth like a ferocious monster. , devoured towards the streamer ofsing light. "boom!" In an instant, a deafening roar resounded through the entire world, and Taoist Shura ghost energy and spear light swept away in all directions. Everything they passed was turned into powder, and many towering ancient trees burst one after another, turning into sawdust all over the sky. , the whole world became muddy! In this turbid battlefield, many strong men from the Tianyong tribe rushed out, Leng Leng and Xuanguan were not afraid, and collided wildly with many strong men from the Tianyong tribe! "boom!" The roaring sound resounded in all directions, and the cold and burly figure burst out with amazing power with every move and style, just like an unrivaled **** of waring to the dust, causing many strong men of the Tianyong tribe to retreat steadily! As for Xuanguan, although it is not as powerful as Leng Lie has shown, it is also one enemy several times. For a while, the strong Tianyong tribe with arge number of people was unexpectedly blocked by Leng Lie and Xuanguan. Can''t shake the two of them! On the other side, Daoyong, who was unsessful in his attack, once again bullied him, his eyes shed with coldness and sternness, and the spear in his hand swung out like a blue dragon going out to sea, creating a monstrous storm of power that made the whole world tremble continuously Go! Facing the crazy Daoyong, the ghost in charge of the sky seemed calm and unhurried. From the beginning to the end, he only used one hand to face the enemy Daoyong, while the other hand firmly grasped Daoyong! "boom!" Wisps of Shura ghost energy burst out from the ghost, as if forming a ck sky, the scene was extremely frightening. Under his dancing, these strands of Shura ghost energy instantly condensed into a huge ghost dragon. "Roar!" The soul-stirring sound of the dragon''s roar resounded in all directions. Under the sound of the dragon''s roar, everyone present could feel the cold auraing from that huge dragon shadow, as if this dragon shadow came from Jiuyou Just one nce at the ghost dragon that came out of **** is terrifying. Driven by the ghost, this huge dragon shadow, wrapped in an astonishing storm of power, tantly charged towards Daoyong. Wherever it passed, the void copsed, and the entire battlefield seemed to be destroyed. The power impact even affected Leng Leng and the others who were fighting! They subconsciously stopped fighting and looked at the battlefield with trembling eyes. From a long distance, they could feel the terrifying power fluctuations. It was hard to imagine how fierce a battle would break out in the center of the battlefield? "Heavenly man shoots!" Dao Yong''s eyes were red, and he roared up to the sky. Layers of light burst out from his burly body in an instant, and his whole body disappearedpletely. It merged with the long spear in his hand, and a kind of mysterious Dao Yun of the unity of heaven and man permeated all directions. , In this Dao Yun, there is even a spear intent that is enough to make any true **** powerhouse tremble! "boom!" Under the shaking eyes of Leng Lie and the others, the center of the battlefield suddenly burst into bright brilliance, and the deafening sound of the explosion made them all temporarily deaf. Immediately afterwards, they felt a tyrannical storm sweeping over. They were all thrown away, a mouthful of scarlet blood spewed out from their mouths, and their faces turned pale. The powerful Leng Lie and Xuan Guan were alright, only suffered minor injuries, but those strong men of the Tianyong tribe were extremely miserable. Those below the true gods were almost all seriously injured. Yes, it even exploded into a cloud of blood mist,pletely disappearing between the sky and the earth. "Bang! Bang...!" Immediately afterwards, Leng Lie and the others heard the sound of collisionsing from the center of the battlefield and the impact of terrifying forces. At this moment, they had no intention of fighting, and they all stood in the distance, staring at the battlefield, waiting. The oue of this battle! Whether it is Leng Lie or the strong man of Tianyong Tribe, UU reading knows that their battle is irrelevant, the battle at the center of the battlefield is the one that decides today''s affairs. Just as the strong men of the Tianyong tribe are full of confidence in Daoyong, the two of Leng Lie are also full of confidence in ghosts. Although ghosts have only recovered to the peak of spirit gods, they can exist as the ultimate existence of the once supreme gods, regardless of theirbat power. Or the understanding of the God Realm is far beyond the reach of ordinary God Realm powerhouses. It is no exaggeration to say that at the peak of the spirit and god, ghosts are already invincible. Unless there is a cheat like Wang Feng, there are few people who can match him. Even if Daoyong reached the peak of a true god, he was powerless in the face of terrifying ghosts. This made Daoyong very surprised. He really couldn''t figure out why a mere ghost at the peak of a spirit **** had such terrifyingbat power? Looking at the entire Lost World, is there any peak spirit **** who can have such terrifying strength? Even the strongest Tianjiao in the Tianren tribe, I am afraid that they are not so terrifying, right? While being surprised, Daoyong kept the spear in his hand and collided with the ghost crazily. No matter what, he wanted to save his daughter! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1045: Ran Yi Chapter 1045: Ran Yi Luoshen Mountain Range, in the hall of the Immortal Sovereign. Wang Feng sat on the main seat, and Li Haoying, Zhang Xingyun and others stood below. Wang Feng looked at the handsome and extraordinary Li Haoying and the others, and he was extremely satisfied. Although many disciples of the Immortal Sect who followed him had made great achievements, they were not as good as Li Haoying and others. Li Haoying and the others were promoted, therefore, Wang Feng nned to let Li Haoying and the others go out to practice, and by the way, look for some disciples of the Immortal Sect who descended from the God Realm to this lost battlefield! Wang Feng would not leave Yaoshen Continent until he got the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal from the Demon Tribe. Therefore, letting Li Haoying and others go out to practice and find those disciples by the way is undoubtedly the best choice! "Haoying, Xingyun, you guys go out to practice, and look for other disciples who descended from the God Realm, and bring them back!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly spoke to Li Haoying and the others. Hearing this, Li Haoying and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the reluctance in each other''s eyes, but they still nodded and replied respectfully: "Yes, suzerain!" "By the way, who among you brothers and sisters is the strongest?" As if remembering something, Wang Feng asked with a look of interest on his face. The disciples of the Immortal Sect of the God Realm that have appeared so far are only Li Haoying, and among them, Li Haoying is the most, who has reached the sixth level of divine prohibition, followed by Zhang Xingyun, who has reached the fifth level of divine prohibition, and the rest have also reached the divine prohibition Triple or more. Wang Feng was really curious, among the disciples of the Immortal Sect who came to the Lost Battle Realm, who was the strongest? In his opinion, Li Haoying is probably already among the top disciples of the Immortal Sect in the God Realm, regardless of his aptitude orbat power. Hearing this, Li Haoying and Zhang Xingyun looked at each other, and they all smiled bitterly, and then Li Haoying said: "The strongest one is junior brother Ran Yi!" "oh?" Wang Feng was surprised, and the interest on his face became stronger. He stared at Li Haoying and the others, waiting for their exnations. He could feel the helplessness of Li Haoying and the others. , that Ran Yizhi is strong? "Junior Brother Ran Yi is a disciple recruited from the ancient world by the head of Xuan Sha after the suzerain left the ancient world!" "At the beginning, Junior Brother Ran Yi didn''t show the aptitude to be astonishingly talented. After arriving in the God Realm, Junior Brother Ran Yi''s talent was fully developed. In a short period of time, he surpassed me and even won several masters. The venerable admired it in person, and even the madam came here in person to teach Ran Yi a lesson!" "Before stepping into the Lost Battle Realm, Junior Brother Ran Yi has already stepped into the peak of the Seventh Layer of God''s Taboo!" "At that time, Junior Brother Ran Yi wanted to directly break through to the God Realm, but was stopped by his wife. She told Junior Brother Ran Yi that on top of the seventh level of divine prohibition, there are also the legendary eighth and ninth level of divine prohibition!" "With Junior Brother Ran Yi''s aptitude, you can try it out and see if you can break into the eighth level of divine prohibition. If you can''t, it won''t be toote to break through to the divine realm!" When Li Haoying''s words fell, Wang Feng''s whole body was already shaken beyond measure. What kind of terrifying aptitude is the pinnacle of the Seventh Layer of God''s Taboo? He never expected that there would be such a terrifying Tianjiao in his Immortal Sect. Now, among the entire Immortal Sect, the one who has stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods is him, the suzerain, who has reached the fifth level of the forbidden gods. Unexpectedly, that Ran Yi has already reached the peak of the seventh level of the forbidden gods, and even began to **** for the threshold of the eighth level of the forbidden gods , For a moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a bit of bitterness in his heart. With a system in his heart, he has gone through countless tribtions before reaching this level. It is hard to imagine how much energy Ye Muqing and others have spent to train Ran Yi and others to this level? "I have heard from several masters that Junior Brother Ran Yi seems to have a terrifying divine body called Tianhuang Extinct Divine Body. It is this kind of physique that makes Junior Brother Ran Yi''s aptitude far surpass others!" "Extinct divine body?" Hearing Li Haoying''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and murmured softly. "System, what is the God Body of Absolute Extinction?" Wang Feng asked secretly. "The Divine Physique of Tianhuang Extinction, one of the ten supreme divine bodies in the universe, is extremely difficult to activate, but once activated, the aptitude of the owner can increase exponentially. The existence of such a divine body, the more dangerous it is, the more powerful it is. The unleashed potential bes even more terrifying!" "Dacheng''s Heavenly and Extinct Divine Body can annihte the stars with a single blow, the sun and the moon are dimmed, and its power is terrifying. Even the strongest in the divine realm may not be his opponents, but the top ten supreme divine bodies in the universe, It is extremely difficult to achieve great sess, and the twists and turns that need to go through are beyond the imagination of ordinary people!" The cold voice in his mind shook Wang Feng''s heart. Only with the systematic exnation, he could feel the horror of the extinct divine body. Ran Yi''s previous performance was mediocre, probably because, after reaching After the God Realm, he just activated the Heavenly Destion Extinct God Body hidden in his body, and it explodedpletely! It''s hard to imagine how terrifying Dacheng''s Heavenly and Extinct Divine Body would be if he had such terrifying aptitude after being activated for a short time. "Junior Brother Ran Yi is also the only one among the many brothers in the God Realm who was sent out by several masters to practice in the God Realm, and has also made a great name in the God Realm!" "I am admired by countless younger generations in the God Realm, and I respectfully call him the King of Destion!" Wang Feng was shocked, but Li Haoying and the others didn''t know it. There was a look of admiration in his eyes, and he continued. As a senior brother, to see his junior brother gain such a reputation in the entire God Realm, he is naturally extremely happy and honored! "The Deste King?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled slightly, with a look of satisfaction on his face. God Realm is the supreme realm of all heavens and myriad realms, and there are countless hidden forces and even powerful people in ~. Massive calctions, those so-called supreme talents in the emperor''s realm, if they are ced in the gods'' realm, they will probably be lost to everyone. As for Ran Yi, he was able to make a great name in the God Realm, and was even worshiped by many arrogances in the God Realm, honoring him as the Heavenly Destion King. Even though he had never met Ran Yi, Wang Feng, the suzerain, felt extremely gratified. No matter who raised Ran Yi up to now, Ran Yi has always been a member of his Immortal Sect. This is something that can never be changed. Ran Yi has achieved something. As the suzerain, he is naturally ecstatic. "Go out and practice. If you meet Ran Yi, tell him that I look forward to his return!" Wang Feng smiled slightly, nced at Li Haoying and the others, and murmured softly. "yes!" Hearing this, Li Haoying and the others all had a glimmer of envy in their eyes. It was a great honor for them to be able to make the suzerain look forward to it. After the words fell, Li Haoying and the others turned and left the hall without any hesitation, and disappeared from Wang Feng''s sight. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1046: In this land, the only ruler Chapter 1046: In thisnd, the only ruler "Boom!" At the same time, in the Tiandang Mountains of Tianling Continent, deafening roars resounded in all directions, and violent power swept all directions like a storm, destroying everything around, and the entirend, like an earth dragon turning over, set offyers of soil The waves, the mountain peaks not far away, were all broken by the st, and the rolling boulders fell! The entire world became muddy due to the terrifying fluctuations of the battle. The terrifying scene, Leng Lie and others who could be seen from a distance, as well as many strong men from the Tianyong tribe were shaking! "boom!" There was a loud noise, and then, a figure flew upside down from the smoke and dust. The scarlet blood arrows stained the sky red. It was Daoyong, the high priest of the Tianyong tribe! At this moment, he no longer had the majesty he had before, and his whole body was extremely miserable, a huge **** was torn on his chest, his entire robe was stained red with scarlet blood, and his face was even more pale as paper! "High Priest?!" At this scene, many strong men of the Tianyong tribe panicked and eximed, and several elders even stepped forward to help Daoyong from the pit! "Hahaha!" A hearty and heartyughter came out from the smoke and dust, making many strong men of the Tianyong Tribe tremble with fear. Under their horrified eyes, the burly ghost walked out of the smoke and dust. When he came out, his whole body was filled with tyrannical coercion, like ghosts and gods, just one nce was enough to make one''s soul tremble! "Old guy, so what if you reach the peak of the true god? How can you be my opponent?" "Originally, I was only interested in your daughter''s divine body, and didn''t want to be an enemy of your Tianyong tribe, but you are looking for death yourself, so I can''t me you!" The ghostughed wildly, his face was full of jokes and sarcasm, and he stared at Daoyong coldly, as if he was looking at a dead person! "Let...let my daughter go!" Daoyong''s face was pale, and he stared at the ghost with red eyes, tremblingly said, that terrifying ghost aura is constantly eroding in his body, stronger than him, it is difficult to suppress it for a while, such an injury, it is impossible to fight again! It never urred to him that he, a powerful man at the peak of a true god, would not be an opponent of a mere peak spirit **** like a ghost? If he hadn''t faced it personally, he wouldn''t have dared to believe this fact anyway! Many strong men of the Tianyong tribe also trembled and panicked. In their eyes, although the high priest is not invincible in Tianlingzhou, the cultivation base of the peak of the true **** is also considered to be the top in the Tiandang Mountains. Defeated by the invaders at the pinnacle of spirituality in this area? How can this be? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they felt that all this was like a dream, so unreal. "The defeated general also wants to discuss terms with this forum? Ridiculous!" Hearing this, the ghost smiled disdainfully, and looked at Daoyong with sarcasm in his eyes! "If you kill me, the Celestials will definitely not let you go; if you don''t kill me, the Celestials will also not let you go, and the old man will not let you go. The human race is an enemy?" "Yes, the old man really can''t represent the entire Celestial n, but do you think the Celestial n will let you be a mere intruder, so arrogant in Lingzhou today?" "Don''t forget, the only ruler of thisnd is Tianlingzhou!" "If you let my daughter go, the old man can forget about everything you have done, and let you go, and you won''t even be your enemy anymore!" Daoyong endured the injury in his body, fixed his eyes on the ghost, and threatened. He clearly knows that he shouldn''t threaten the ghost at this time, but this is the only way he can think of to influence the ghost, otherwise, not only he will die, but his entire Tianyong tribe will die, and his daughter will end up worse It is extremely miserable! "Hahaha!" "Old man, have you lost your mind?" "You, a mere dying person, dare to speak such nonsense in front of me?" "So what if we are enemies of the entire Celestial Race? I, how can I be afraid? In this world, except for that guy from back then, no one can make me afraid!" Hearing Daoyong''s words, the ghost in charge of the sky looked up to the sky andughed wildly, his whole body bowed. After theughter, he stared at Daoyong coldly, and jokingly said, his words were full of arrogance and domineering. As the once supreme ruler of the sky, no matter how downcast he is now, the arrogance in his heart is still there, how can he be threatened by Daoyong? Ordinary people might really worry about what Daoyong said, but it''s a pity that what Daoyong is facing is not ordinary people! Not only the ghosts, but also Leng Lie and Xuan Guan stared at Dao Yong with a sneer on their faces. Their eyes were full of disdain and sarcasm. What did this old guy think? Dare to threaten Mr. Ghost? I really don''t know how to live or die! "It seems that this seat is still a little lighter, so that you still have the ability to threaten this seat." "Forget it, for the sake of providing me with the divine body of the Heavenly Human Dao, I will leave you with a whole body!" "Don''t worry, you will not be alone on the road to Huangquan, the entire Tianyong tribe will go down to apany you!" The corner of the ghost''s mouth curled up into a wicked smile, and he said viciously, the voice was not loud, but the cold murderous intent contained in the words made Daoyong and many strong men of the Tianyong tribe fall into an ice cave! "boom!" After the voice fell, the ghost did not hesitate at all, and directly exploded the power in its body. The tyrannical power fluctuated, shaking the void around it to tremble constantly, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear this terrifying power! Wisps of ghostly aura emanated from between his hands, and spread all over his back in the blink of an eye, as if turning the entire world into a ghost realm. It makes people''s soul throbbing, as if falling into the boundless nine hells. "Roar!" In an instant, a devil''s roar that seemed toe from Nine Nether ~ resounded from the ghost fog behind the ghost, and then, under the guidance of the ghost, the ghost fog all over the sky suddenly gathered It became a huge ghost beast, it was a ghost beast that was pitch ck like a **** dog, with two long and narrow fangs, shining with a cold light! Just one nce is enough to make one tremble with fear. "Roar!" As the ghost stretched out its hand to lure it, the huge ghost beast roared out, wrapped in an astonishing ghostly aura, opened its **** mouth, and bit at Daoyong and others. That terrifying power, even from a long distance, made people tremble. Daoyong, who was already powerless to fight any more, closed his eyes in despair. Many true **** elders of Tianyong tribe gritted their teeth, forcibly used their power, andid down Ayer of protective cover, but their faces also shone with despair and fear! Even the high priest is no match for this person, how can they stop him? "Buzz!" Just at this critical moment, the mutation happened! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1047: God Realm Hidden Dragon List Chapter 1047: God Realm Hidden Dragon List "boom!" At this critical moment, a dazzling sword light shot from the distant sky, cut through the sky like a meteor, and shed straight at the huge ghost beast! A loud bang resounded through the entire world in an instant, and the sharp sword energy mixed with the cold ghost energy swept away in all directions. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the huge ghost that was enough to make even the peak true **** tremble Under this sword glow, the beast copsed and exploded like fireworks. In the blink of an eye, the whole world returned to calm, as if what happened just now was just an illusion, making everyone present feel dreamy. "who?" The master of the sky shrank his pupils, stared fixedly at the distant sky, and shouted loudly. Leng Lie and Xuanguan also froze their faces and shed their figures, and then appeared beside the ghost, tense and on guard. . They know the horror of ghosts better than anyone else. Even if they are as strong as Leng Lie, they are like children in front of ghosts. The blow that the ghost erupted just now even gave Leng Lie a fatal crisis. A sword sent out from an unknown distance can crush the ghost''s blow, enough to imagine how powerful theing person is? Daoyong and many other strong men of the Tianyong tribe had a look of hope on their faces, and their eyes were fixed on the distant sky, full of longing for life! Under the eyes of everyone, a tall and straight figure stepped forward from the distant sky. It seemed to be walking slowly, but the speed was astonishing. Appear in front of everyone. I saw that the person who came was wearing a white robe, standing on the void, the breeze was blowing, the robe was fluttering, the face was quiet and handsome, the dark eyes were full of stars, and the depths of the eyes were shining with arrogance Wushuang''s domineering, slightly smiling mouth, mixed with an unpredictable evil spirit, made him look evil and heroic. At this moment, the person who came almost upied the sight of everyone present, and they were so cold that they couldn''t help sighing that there was such a heroic man in this world, even he was a bit eclipsed in front of him! "Who is your Excellency? Dare to destroy the affairs of this seat?" The ghost in charge of the sky stared at the young man, and shouted in a deep voice, if he hadn''t felt a strong threat from this young man, he would have killed him long ago, so why would he talk nonsense with him? The most important thing is that even he can''t see through this young man. Although he is only the pinnacle of the spiritual **** now, he was once the supreme master of the sky. His eyesight is far beyond that of ordinary people. In this world, it is really difficult to have People can make him unable to see through, and what can make him unable to see through are basically extremely terrifying existences. Because of this, at this moment, the ghost''s heart is full of dignity, and he dare not underestimate him in the slightest. "Her, I want it!" Facing the ghost''s questioning, the young man''s face was indifferent, and he pointed to the Daoist in the ghost''s hand, and said indifferently, his words were extremely gentle, just like the words spoken by a refined person, but the indifference contained in them made one can''t help but sigh trembling. Hearing this, the ghost''s pupils shrank, his gaze was fixed on the young man, and he shouted in a cold voice: "Your Excellency, you don''t even dare to reveal your name, yet you want the person in my hands? Isn''t it a bit ridiculous!" "Ran Yi!" Young people seem to be unwilling to talk nonsense with ghosts, and cherish words like gold. "Ran Yi?" The ghost''s face was cloudy and uncertain, thinking about the name, but no matter how he thought, there was no information about the name in his mind, and Leng Leng and Xuan Guan beside him also frowned and thought. "The Heavenly Destion King Ran Yi?" Suddenly, Xuanguan seemed to remember something, his pupils shrank, and he eximed. Hearing the exmation from the entrance, Ghost and Leng Lie looked at the entrance one after another, their eyes flickering with search. "My lord, young master, you don''t know something. Although my subordinates stay in the Emperor''s Realm all year round, sometimes they have to report some things to the Tiannu Headquarters of the Divine Department of the God Realm. Therefore, they can still learn some information about the God Realm!" "As for Wang Ranyi of Tianhuang, I learned from the person in charge of the God Realm and the God Department when my subordinate reportedst time. However, at that time, my subordinate just regarded it as a miracle, and did not expect to meet this person in person. people!" "This person, who appeared in the God Realm not long ago, is said to be a top talent sent by a hidden world power to practice. His talent surpasses that of the younger generation in the God Realm. Only a few top talent from the big power can match him! " "No one knows the origin of this person, but this person has shown amazing strength since he was born, looking for people to challenge everywhere, but no matter what level of arrogance, there are very few people who can withstand one move!" "Thus, in a short period of time, this person gained a great name in the God Realm, and was called the King of Destion by many younger generations in the God Realm, was recognized by the Tianji Pavilion of the God Realm, and was ranked 23rd on the list of potential dragons in the God Realm !" Sensing the ghostly and cold eyes, Xuanguan pondered for a moment, then quickly opened his mouth to exin, the words were full of shocks, the 23rd on the list of hidden dragons in the God Realm, it is a great honor for the younger generation in the God Realm! Tianji Pavilion is a top power in the God Realm. It is extremely mysterious and possesses unimaginable power of deduction. It is admired by many great forces. About the list of the young generation of the God Realm, including a thousand of the most powerful geniuses in the God Realm! Those who can make the list are basically amazingly talented people, don''t look at a thousand seems like a ~ But how vast is the entire God Realm? There are countless young people among them, and one thousand is already one in a million, or even one in a million! But this day, Huang Wang Ranyi was able to rank twenty-third among them, which is enough to imagine his horror! Hearing Xuanguan''s exnation, the ghost didn''t change much, but the dignified expression on his face became thicker, rather cold, his eyes glowed with zing brilliance, and he stared fixedly at Ran Yi, all over his body, An unstoppable fighting spirit filled the air. After escaping his life by chance, he coldly gave up everything, practiced hard, and was taught by his master and Mr. Gui. He was extremely confident in his talent and even his strength. Fight against the arrogance of the world, and even use the arrogance of the gods as a stepping stone to help him reach the peak. He never thought that under such circumstances, he would meet the top talent of the God Realm, and he was also the top one, ranking 23rd on the list of potential dragons in the God Realm! Just by looking at it, Leng Lie knew that he was not the other party''s opponent. Just touching that deep aura made him tremble. The opponent''s battle is undoubtedly asking for trouble. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1048: Shura Killing God Chapter 1048: Shura Killing God "Ran Yi? King of Destion? Even if you are the top talent in the God Realm, it is impossible for you to want the person in my hands with just one word!" "Do you know who this seat is?" After hearing Xuanguan''s narration, the ghost''s face turned cold, his eyes were haunted by ghosts, he stared closely at Ran Yi, and snorted coldly, his words were filled with a sense of arrogance. He is not afraid of crisis! In the past, the mere top talent in the God Realm, in his eyes, was he any different from an ant? Even if he is down and out at the moment, he can''t tolerate a mere top talent in the God Realm talking nonsense in front of him! He seemed to have foreseen that Ran Yi would tremble with fright after learning of his identity! "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing!" "Since you don''t give it, I''ll grab it myself!" Ran Yi''s face was indifferent, and he said in a deep voice, his words were also full of confidence and arrogance, as if in his eyes, ghosts and others were nothing but ants! Hearing this, the ghost''s face froze, and boundless anger surged in his heart, he looked up to the sky andughed wildly: "Steal? In this world, there is no one who can **** something from me!" "How many years? I don''t know how many years, I have never heard anyone dare to say the word rob in front of me!" "boom!" Who would have thought that Ran Yi would stop talking nonsense with ghosts at all, and a terrifying aura burst out from him, and powerful power poured into the azure sword in his hand, causing the sword to tremble continuously, and each path was as crisp as a dragon The sound of howling swords resounded like a groan! "Buzz!" In an instant, Ran Yi''s figure flickered, and he appeared in front of the ghost. The blue divine sword in his hand pierced straight out. There was a cold light shining on the sword, and the sharp breath swept all directions. It was just this sharp breath , so that everyone present couldn''t stop trembling, as if their souls were about to be torn apart by this sharp edge! "snort!" Facing this sword, the ghost was fearless, snorted coldly, and the ghost aura all over his body soared, as if ghosts and gods respected the king Linchen, the ghost aura all over the sky condensed into a ghost hand, and grabbed Ran Yi fiercely. Crush Ran Yi into pieces! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the divine sword collided with the ghost hand. What everyone didn''t expect was that when the terrifying ghost hand touched the sharp sword, it copsed like a bubble in an instant. Turn into little stars and dissipate between the heaven and the earth! At the same time, the sharp sword that shone with coldness continued unabated and stabbed straight at the ghost. The terrifying sharpness made Leng Lie and Xuanguan behind the ghost feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, even It feels like the skin all over my body is about to be torn apart by this sharp edge! The ghost''s pupils shrank, and he didn''t panic. With a strange arc of his body, he narrowly dodged the sword, but his robe was torn apart by the sword. The sharp edge even scratched his skin. Make a hole! Seeing this scene, Leng Lie and Xuanguan trembled. If they were to face Ran Yi''s sword, they would not be sure that they would be able to dodge it. The extreme speed and shocking sharpness , It''s not something ordinary people can resist! If it were an ordinary peak spiritual god, he would have died under Ran Yi''s sword long ago! "court death!" A tingling pain welled up in his heart, making the Sky Master Ghost furious. His majestic and supreme Sky Master, who once looked down on the existence of the God Realm, was actually stabbed by a mere top talent in the God Realm? Is it tolerable or unbearable! Even Daoyong, the high priest of the Tianyong tribe, the peak true god, couldn''t hurt him. How dare this mere younger generation hurt him? It''s just looking for death! "Look at her!" The ghost stretched out his hand, threw the Taoist in his hand in front of Leng Lie, shouted in a cold voice, and after the words fell, he fixed his eyes on Ran Yi, with endless murderous intent in his eyes! "Boom!" At this moment, the ghost is doing his best without any reservations. The terrifying ghost aura is centered on him, sweeping across the entire mountain forest, turning this mountain forest into a ghost domain, and all life around is under this ghost aura , everything was eroded, and the entire battlefield was ruined and deste! "Asura ghost gun!" In an instant, the ghost stretched out his hand to grab a long spear that was as ck as ink, and he grabbed it from the void. After the long spear appeared, everyone present felt a chill for no reason, and even He didn''t dare to look directly at the long spear, as if it was a ghost soldier from the Nine Nether Hell, just looking at it was enough to take his soul away. "Ghost Killing God Spear!" The ghost''s eyes were red, and he looked up to the sky and screamed. He kept waving the Asura ghost gun. The ghost energy around him, as if being drawn, rushed towards the Asura ghost gun. The terrifying ghost energy made the Asura ghost gun tremble. , Wisps of unrivaled sharpness emanated from the tip of the spear, tearing apart the void in all directions! "kill!" With a burst of shouting, the ghost''s whole body changed form and shadow, and appeared in front of Ran Yi in an instant. The Shura Ghost Spear in his hand swept out, and a half-moon arc-like light shot out in an instant. A long distance away, the two Leng Lie and many strong men of the Tianyong tribe trembled! Many strong men of the Tianyong tribe did not expect that when facing their own high priest, this intruder would still have reservations. With such a terrifying existence, do they really have any hope of living? "boom!" Ran Yi''s eyes turned cold, and he took a deep breath. The power in his body surged into the divine sword in his hand. This is the divine iron that his wife collected and forged in person after he became famous in the God Realm. His, named Tianhuang Divine Sword! "Buzz!" The deafening sound of howling swords reverberated, Ran Yi swung the Heavenly Destion Sword, and his whole body seemed to be spinning in ce, dancing ~ Wisps of cold sword energy emanated from the Heavenly Destion Sword Out, with his dancing, the dense sword energy, centered on him, formed a huge storm of sword energy. The ground was even drilled into an abyss-like hole by this terrifying storm of sword energy, and the peerless sword energy was so sharp that even the heavens and the earth couldn''t bear it, and it shattered one after another! "boom!" The ghost standing with the gun, seeing his blow was shattered by Ran Yi''s storm of sword energy, the cold light in his eyes became more intense, holding the Shura ghost gun, he also swung it, forming a huge pitch-ck storm of gun light. At this moment, the two terrifying sharp edges rolled up on the battlefield deeply shocked the two Leng Leng in the distance and many strong men of the Tianyong tribe. Is this kind of battle really a battle of the peak of the spirit god? I''m afraid it''s a powerhouse at the Nirvana level, but that''s it, right? Under these two terrifying offensives, the whole world seemed to be destroyed, and the turmoil continued. From a long distance, one could feel the terrifying fluctuations of power. The storm suddenly collided together! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1049: Desolate Way?All Souls Extinct Chapter 1049: Deste Way?All Souls Extinct "Boom!" At this moment, the heaven and the earth seemed to be frightened and trembled uncontrobly. The two terrifying stormspletely merged and collided continuously. Every time they collided, the terrifying sword energy and gun light that spilled out tore apart the surrounding area. everything of. Just a sh of sword energy broke the mountains in the distance. If it weren''t for the extremely strong space of the lost battle environment, the entire Tiandang Mountains and even the Tianling Continent would have been destroyed by this battle. Above all, this battle is enough to destroy half of the Emperor''s Realm, causing the entire Emperor''s Realm to flow like rivers of blood! Looking at the battlefield from a distance, the two Leng Lie and many strong men of the Tianyong Tribe trembled inexplicably, as if the battle between the two in front of them was the real battle of gods, and they were nothing but ants. "boom!" In the storm, Ran Yi held the Tianhuang Divine Sword, and the ghost holding the Shura ghost gun crazily collided with each other. The sound of gold and iron colliding was like thunder, constantly exploding in the storm. The speed of the two of them was extremely fast, as strong as Leng Lie and the others, they couldn''t see through the storm and see the trajectory of the collision between Ran Yi and the ghost, they could only see two streamers colliding constantly in the storm! "boom!" A deafening roar resounded, and Ran Yi and Gui each backed away and stood facing each other. Ran Yi stared at the ghost, and said in a deep voice: "You are very strong. At the peak of the spirit god, this is the first time I have met such a ghost. You are such a strong man!" If someone among the arrogance of the God Realm could get such praise from the majestic king Ran Yi, he would be too happy to be himself, but to the ghost, Ran Yi''s praise would be a disgrace! His majestic and supreme master of the sky, who once looked down on the invincible existence of the gods, needs the praise of Ran Yi, the top talent in the gods? How ridiculous! "The person who is in charge of the sky in this seat is also the one you are qualified to discuss? Die to this seat!" The ghost''s eyes were red, murderous intent surged all over his body, and he rushed out like an off-string arrow. At this moment, he even merged with the Shura Ghost Spear in his hand, piercing the void like a shooting star, heading towards Ran Yi. Lasing away, the terrifying sharp edge pierces everything, nothing can stop it! "Heaven Master?" Hearing the ghost''s words, Ran Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and for the first time, a cold murderous intent appeared all over his body. He would never forget what his wife told him back then, that the greatest enemy of his Immortal Sect and even the heavens and myriad worlds was This is the so-called master of the sky. For a long time, even though he was strong enough to be awed and worshiped by many gods, he was still not satisfied. He knew very well that although he was strong, he was still like an ant in front of the real strong, and because of this, he worked hard The purpose of practicing is to help my wife and several masters one day! But he didn''t expect that in this lost battle environment, he would meet the greatest enemy that his wife and several masters said, his Heavenly Destion Sword. The Tianjiao of the world has even drank the blood of many Tianjiao of the God Realm, but he has never drank the blood of the one who holds the sky. Today, I just let him taste the Heavenly Destion Sword in his hand. What is the blood of the so-called Heaven Master? Thinking of this, Ran Yi''s eyes shot coldly, and the power in his body gushed out crazily without any reservation. The Tianhuang Divine Sword in his hand seemed to feel the murderous intent in his master''s heart, and trembled violently, wisps of sharp edges Sword Qi gushed out from the Tianhuang Divine Sword. "Deste WayExtinction of all spirits!" If there was a thunderous low growling from Ran Yi''s mouth, in an instant, the aura of solitude and destion, centered on him, swept across all directions. At this moment, under this aura of solitude and destion, it seemed that even the world was lost life. The Heavenly Destion Divine Sword in Ran Yi''s hand burst out with a radiant light, making Leng Lie and many strong men of the Tianyong tribe feel as if their souls were going to die from a long distance away. Destion Dao Extinction of All Souls is the supernatural power inherited by the divine body that Ran Yi has realized from the divine body of Tianhuang Extinction. Apart from using it, he has never used it again. This is the second time he has used it, but it is against the master of the sky. "You...you actually possess the divine body of extinction?" Feeling this terrifying aura of destion and extinction, the ghost''s pupils shrank, and he said in surprise, as the once supreme master of the sky, how could he not know the ten supreme divine bodies in the universe? If he didn''t know, he wouldn''t recognize the Divine Body of Heaven, Humanity and Dao Yun. It was precisely because he was clear that he knew the horror of these ten supreme divine bodies. In the dark battle that year, there were two supreme divine body owners under that person, and these two supreme divine body owners once let them control The Heavenly One suffered heavy losses, not only several Heavenly Masters died in the hands of those two, but also countless Heavenly ves! One of them is Ji Diqin, the number one female battle saint in the God Realm, who possesses the Chixiao Fighting God Body, one of the top ten supreme **** bodies in the universe! "boom!" After the trembling, the ghost did not dare to be negligent, and broke out with all his strength. No matter how proud he was, he knew that in his current state, if he was not careful, he might capsize in the gutter. With one hit, he felt a huge crisis. "Asura Ten Thousand Ghosts sh!" The ghost''s eyes were red, and ghost energy burst out from his body, gathering in the Shura ghost gun in his hand. In an instant, the sound of howling ghosts and wolves resounded throughout the world. Above the half-moon gun light, there seemed to be countless ghosts screaming, and just looking at it from a distance made one''s soul horrified. "boom!" On the other side, Ran Yi also shed down with his sword, a sword glow that seemed to kill the world, shining out of the world, it is impossible to describe this sword in words! This sword ~ is extremely fast. This sword is deste and silent, as if all life and vitality are shattered under one sword strike! No one can tell how terrifying this sword is. They only know that in front of this sword, they can''t afford any resistance. The only thought is to wait for death! Whether it is Leng Lie, Xuan Guan, or many strong men from the Tianyong tribe, all of them stared wide-eyed, watching this scene in shock, their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly. This is the first time that Leng Lie felt the fear of the top Tianjiao in the God Realm, and it was also the first time after he was reborn by chance, that he felt so weak. In the past, he thought that even if he looked at himself in the world, he could be called a genius, and he could fight against the genius of the gods, but now, after seeing the power of Ran Yi, the top genius of the gods, he knew it coldly. , I have always been watching the sky from the bottom of a well, arrogant and conceited! His invincible heart almost copsed under Ran Yi''s sword! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1050: 1 sword broken arm Chapter 1050: 1 sword broken arm "boom!" The boundless sword energy and the world-shattering gun light covered the sky and the sun, and the whole world, at this moment, seemed to be destroyed. The terrifying collision scene was extremely shocking, and everyone who saw it trembled with fear. In the eyes of Leng Lie and the others, Ran Yi''s sword fell like a star river, with endless sharpness and rage, colliding with the Sen Leng Ghost sh erupted by the ghost. When the two collide, if the stars burst, The sky and the earth are rioting, and the stormy waves are rushing! Even though Leng Lie and others were separated by a long distance, they could still feel the terrifying impact, and they retreated involuntarily. Many strong men of the Tianyong tribe were directly blown away, blood flowing like a spring gush. "boom!" At that moment, above the world-shattering sword aura, a deste and silent aura erupted, and in an instant, the spear light erupted from the smashing ghost shed towards the ghost with such force that it was extremely fast! As strong as a ghost, his mind was trembling, and at the very moment, he twisted his body and narrowly escaped the sword, but even so, one of his arms was still chopped off by the sword, and the dark blood flowed from the The broken arm spewed out, corroding the void. "hiss!" This shocking scene made the eyes of Leng Li and Xuanguan in the distance widen, and they gasped, their faces were full of disbelief, and their entire bodies trembled constantly due to the extreme shock. The majestic master of the sky, once the supreme existence of the heavens and myriad worlds, was unexpectedly cut off by a young generation like Ran Yi with a sword? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that this scene was real. On the battlefield, when the ghost looked at his broken arm, his pupils also shrank, and his face was full of horror. He was even dazed, staring nkly at his broken arm. Even in the dark battle that swept across the heavens and worlds back then, no one was able to cut off his arm, but now, a mere top talent in the God Realm cut off his arm? What a shame! Ghost, have you ever suffered such a great humiliation? Dazed for a moment, a boundless anger gushed out from the bottom of his heart, and went straight to the top of the sky, making the ghost''s dark eyes turn red, and even if he was far away, he could feel it emanating from him anger! "Damn you!" "If you don''t smash your corpse into thousands of pieces, it will be difficult to eliminate the hatred in my heart!" A hoarse and stern voice came out from the ghost''s mouth, and his red eyes fixed on Ran Yi, his cold murderous intent made the whole world be icy cold, making one feel like falling into an ice cave! Wisps of pitch-ck Shura ghost energy emanated from him, and in an instant, it enveloped the world around him, as if turning the world around him into a Shura ghost domain. In this Asura ghost domain, the wind howls and the ghosts howl, the scene is extremely frightening. With Ghost''s current cultivation base, the broken arm is not too much harm to him, but the insult involved is unbearable for Ghost. Even though he was injured in the battle of darkness, he is the majestic master of the sky. Heavier, but he didn''t break his arm, but now he was chopped off by a mere younger generation. How can he not go crazy? Not far away, Ran Yi, who was standing in the air, frowned. At this moment, he actually felt a fatal crisis from the ghost, and warnings kept appearing in his mind to let him escape from this ce. He once heard his wife tell several masters that the masters of the sky are mysterious and terrifying, and each of them has lived for an unknown number of years. Theirbat power and cards are far beyond people''s imagination, especially when facing a crisis. , The energy they can burst out is even more terrifying. Back then, in that battle of darkness, although many masters of the sky were killed, there were more dead and injured extremely strong men in the heavens and myriad worlds, almost at the price of two or even three for one! "boom!" Thinking of this, Ran Yi''s eyes flickered, and the power in his body gushed out crazily. The Tianhuang Divine Sword in his hand trembled non-stop. The next moment, he shed down with his sword. , rushing out, with the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops, he shed towards the ghost. After shing this sword again, Ran Yi''s figure shed, and he left the battlefield directly, and appeared in front of Leng Lie and Xuanguan in an instant. Looking at the heroic Ran Yi in front of him, Leng Lie and Xuan Guan turned pale with fright, and subconsciously mobilized the power in their bodies, but before they could make a move, a terrifying coercion erupted from Ran Yi, like an ancient Like a huge mountain, it directly suppressed the two of Leng Lie, and the power they had unleashed shrank back one after another under this coercion. Both of Leng Lie''s bodies trembled uncontrobly. At this moment, Leng Lie felt the real gap between him and Ran Yi. This gap almost made him despair. He couldn''t move, and he didn''t even have the slightest strength to resist. How strong is this person? Now he has already reached the fifth level of the divine ban. Judging by Ran Yi''s cultivation, he has not entered the divine realm, but he has such terrifying strength. Could it be that this person has stepped into the sixth level, or even the seventh level? "boom!" While thinking coldly and wildly, a terrifying force swept over the two of them, and the scarlet blood was like a blood arrow, spurting from their mouths, and the whole face turned pale as paper. . Ran Yi ignored the two Leng Lie, grabbed the unconscious Daoyong, looked back at the ghost, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and disappeared here in a sh. The moment he left, he passed a sentence to Daoyong talk! "Damn it!" "Let me bear such a great humiliation, and still want to escape?" On the battlefield in the distance, the ghost was furious. Just now Ran Yi moved so fast that he didn''t even have time to react, and Ran Yi had already disappeared without a trace! Earlier, when Ran Yi shed that sword, he thought that Ran Yi was going to confront him head-on, but who would have thought that Ran Yi''s drunkard''s intention was not to drink, and he took Daoist away when he was about to use his hole card, Just disappeared without a trace? "Chase!" "Don''t kill this ~ I''m sorry!" The ghost shattered the bombarding sword light with his palm, his red eyes shed with cold murderous intent, his figure shed, he grabbed Leng Lie and Xuanguan directly, and chased in the direction where Ran Yi disappeared. As the majestic master of the sky, he has never been so humiliated. Not only was his arm cut off, but his prey was also robbed, and the other party even escaped intact? If he doesn''t take this revenge, his old face will bepletely lost. In an instant, ghosts and others also disappeared in this world, leaving only the devastated battlefield and many strong Tianyong tribes with nk faces! "High Priest, what should I do?" After a long time, the great elder of the Tianyong Tribe asked Daoyong who had finished recuperating. "Go back to Tianyong Tribe!" Daoyong took a deep look at the direction Ran Yi was leaving, sighed, and said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1051: Chapter 1051: This chapter is missing , we are fix soon ! Chapter 1052: The heavens and the world are your stage Chapter 1052: The heavens and the world are your stage "Master Ghost, what should I do now?" In the forest, Leng Lie asked the ghost. "Find a secluded ce, recover, and after the peak is restored, go and destroy the Tianyong tribe!" "Since you can''t find that **** guy, let the Tianyong tribe bear the wrath of this seat!" The ghost''s eyes shot coldly, and said angrily. He was so angry that he could hardly breathe. He knew that if he didn''t vent his anger, it would affect his recovery. Since he couldn''t find Ran Yi, he could only attack the Tianyong tribe! "Yes!" Hearing this, Leng Lie and Xuanguan looked at each other and replied respectfully. The whole body was also filled with Sen Leng murderous intent. Both of them urgently needed a crushing battle to restore the invincible belief in their hearts and destroy Ran Yiliu. Shadow down! Then, with a big wave of the ghost''s hand, several people disappeared without a trace, and only the birds and beasts scurrying around exined everything that happened before! In the eastern area of the Tiandang Mountains, there is a secluded cave on a towering mountain peak. On this mountain peak, there is a mysterious power that naturally suppresses spiritual thoughts. It is the powerhouse of the true **** level. Unable to discover this hidden cave! In the cave, little stars twinkled, illuminating the dim shes, and these little stars were emitted by the stctites hanging upside down on the cave wall. Ran Yi sat in circles, looking at Daoyi lying asleep on the stone bed, her heart throbbed, and the little stars sprinkled on Daoyi''s delicate and fair face, adding a bit of beauty and beauty, and her heart was as tough as Ran Yi. Can''t help but be affected by the beauty of Daoyi at the moment. He took a deep breath, shook his head, shook off the distracting thoughts in his mind, and calmed down. "Madam, Ran Yi has alreadypleted a quarter of the task you gave to Ran Yi!" "In any case, Ran Yi will not disappoint Madam!" Ran Yi raised his head, his eyes seemed to pass through theyers of obstacles, looking out into the sky outside the cave, firm and soft words came out of his mouth, echoing gently in the cave. Back then, when he stepped into the Lost Battle Realm, Madam once gave him a task, which was to find the four supreme divine bodies in the Lost Battle Realm! God knows how shocked Ran was when he heard about this task! He has been in the God Realm for so long, I don''t know how many arrogances he has fought, but so far, he has never found a being like him with the supreme divine body, but Madam, she actually said that in this lost battle realm, four supreme divine bodies were gathered. ? Those are the top ten supreme gods in the heavens and the world! In this lost battle realm, there are four of them. One can imagine how mysterious this lost battle realm is? From Madam Ye Muqing''s mouth, we learned that in this lost battle environment, there are four supreme gods, the gods of heaven and human beings, the gods of chaotic gods, the gods of reincarnation, and the gods of ghosts and ghosts. He originally thought that it would be extremely difficult to find these four supreme divine bodies, and even had to go through twists and turns, but he did not expect that he would find the divine body of Heaven and Human Dao Yun in just a short period of time. Of course, if he hadn''t also possessed the Supreme Divine Body, he was born with an inexplicable special sensitivity to the Supreme Divine Physique, and he would not have been able to discover Daoyi, let alone rescue Daoyi. "Well!" Just as Ran Yi was contemting, a weak voice suddenly sounded in this secluded cave, Ran Yi was shocked, got up quickly, and was greeted by the bewildered beautiful eyes of Daoyi. "you''re awake?" Ran Yi smiled and said gently. "Yes... Did you save me?" Daoshan looked at the beautiful and extraordinary Ran Yi, and asked in a soft voice, with the divine body of heaven and human beings, and stepping into the state of unity between heaven and human several times, she had already made her mind extremely special, and she could feel the Ran in front of her. Also, there is no malice towards her, and it even gives her a vague feeling of kindness. "That wicked man has extraordinary strength and unimaginable trump cards. I can''t kill him for the time being!" Ran Yi nodded and said. "It''s a blessing to be saved, how dare you ask for it?" "Daoshan, thank you so much for saving your life. I haven''t asked you yet. What''s your name?" Hearing this, Daoyi shook her head, propped herself up, and thanked her. "Miss Daoshan is polite, it''s just a little effort!" "My name is Ran Yi, you can call me Brother Ran!" Ran Yi waved his hand and chuckled lightly. "For Big Brother Ran, it may be a gesture of effort, but for Daoyi, it is a gift of re-creation!" Hearing this, Ran Yi didn''t say anything. After pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "Sister Daoshan, if you are in the Yong tribe today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back, why don''t you follow me for the time being?" "That''s all it takes!" "Trouble, Big Brother Ran!" Daoyi thought about it for a while, then cupped his hands. Although she misses her father and the Tianyong tribe''s family in her heart, she also knows that once she goes back, it will only bring disaster to the Tianyong tribe. When the news of the Heavenly Human Dao Yun Divine Body spread out, even some tribes of the Heavenly Human Race would secretly attack. "Don''t worry, you and I are both the supreme gods. It is fate to meet each other. It''s just to help each other, it''s nothing!" Ran Yi smiled ~ waved his hand and said. "Brother Ran is also the supreme divine body?" Hearing this, Daoyi looked surprised, no wonder she felt an inexplicable intimacy from Ran Yi. "Yes, I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect with a divine body of extermination in heaven and earth!" Ran Yi nodded and exined. "Divine Immortal Sect disciple?" "Brother Ran, can you tell me about the outside world for Daoyi?" Daoyi let out a surprise, and asked aloud with a hint of curiosity in her beautiful eyes. "certainly!" "outside world!" Following Ran Yi''s remarks, Daoyi''s face flickered brightly and darkly, and her delicate and delicate body even trembled constantly due to the extreme shock. After a long time, Ran Yi''s narration stopped, and Daoyi gradually returned to calm, she sighed: "Daoyi, I never thought that the world where Daoyi was born is only a mere one for you. The secret realm, I have even thought about it, the outside world is so vast!" "The heavens and the world, thousands of families, thousands of families, it is unimaginable, how prosperous is it?" "If sister Daoyi is willing, when I leave, you can take sister Daoyi to leave with you and go to the outside world, so that you can truly experience the outside world!" "With your physique, staying in this lost battlefield is undoubtedly a waste. The heavens and the world are your stage!" Hearing this, Ran Yi''s eyes flickered, and he chuckled. When Ran Yi''s voice fell, Daoyi was shocked, and there was a sh of movement in her beautiful eyes, but when she thought of the Tianyong tribe, the movement in her eyes weakened a lot, and she remained silent. Seeing the appearance of Daoshan, Ran Yi seemed to have guessed what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "If sister Daoshan is willing, even the entire Tianyong tribe, I can bring it out together!" Read thetest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiang, please pay attention Chapter 1054: Compete with the Great Sage Chapter 1054: Compete with the Great Sage In the main hall where the Immortal Sect resides, Wang Feng sits on the main seat. Although he has not made any external movements during this time, he has not been idle internally. Even Guo Jing who had just returned was no exception! At the same time, he also selected 30,000 strong men above the divine realm from among the strong men of the Demon Race who surrendered to him to serve as the guard army of the Immortal Sect, and named them Demon Army! The entire Demon Legion was collected by him into the World Ball. With the help of many holy ces of practice in the World Ball, he tempered the Devil Legion and enhanced the strength of the Immortal Sect! During this period of time, all the demon n tribes in the Luoshen Mountain Range were subdued by the Immortal Sect. Now there are tens of millions of demon n powerhouses who worship Wang Feng, including tens of thousands of gods. Such a huge amount of belief directly allowed Li Tianding''s belief in gods to break through to the peak of refining gods, and they were only one step away from stepping into the primordial spirit, which became the ceiling of the cultivation base of the entire Lost Battle Realm! This makes Wang Feng can''t help but look forward to, if all the four major races in this lost battle environment are subdued, even if only one-tenth of the four major races are strong, the power of faith gathered will definitely be massive. It''s hard to imagine how far the belief in gods and cultivation bases will break through at that time? It is worth mentioning that during this period of time, Wang Feng also entered the Divine Forbidden Tower to practice, and sessfully broke through from the Fifth Layer to the Sixth Layer, and even reached the peak of the Sixth Layer. During God''s Prohibition, he encountered a bottleneck, so he came out of the world ball directly! At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he looked at Monkey King standing in the hall, and whispered: "Great Sage, I have encountered a bottleneck, why don''t you and I exchange ideas?" For ordinary people, the seventh level of divine prohibition is the highest level of divine prohibition, but Wang Feng knows that there are eighth and even ninth level of divine prohibition on top of the seventh level of divine prohibition. Not to mention Yae or even Jiue, so he must use every opportunity to improve himself! As for Monkey King, Monkey King, as an existence that dares to fight against heaven and earth, hisbat strength and even hisbat experience are unimaginable for ordinary people. If he canpete with Monkey King, it will be of great help to him to understand himself! More importantly, so far, he still has not really developed the real use of the four strange things in his body. This time, he does not intend to use any power from the system, but only intends to use his own power topete with Monkey King, hoping to develop it. Find out the usefulness of the four strange things in your body! "Oh? Sovereign is sure?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Monkey King asked with a smile that was not a smile on his face. "certainly!" "However, you have to suppress your cultivation in the realm of spirits and gods!" Wang Feng nodded, and said in a deep voice, to deal with Sun Wukong who is at his peak, he has no intention of looking for abuse. Even if he uses the gods of faith, he is not the opponent of Monkey King at his peak! "Okay, since the suzerain is so interested, Wukong should apany him!" Sun Wukong nodded andughed. "If that''s the case, then enter the Immortal Sect topete!" Wang Feng nodded, and directly led Sun Wukong into the world ball, and at the same time activated the power of the system to shield the battlefield he chose, preventing the powerful power erupted by him and Monkey King from affecting the entire world ball. Today, although the whole world ball has a vast territory, it cannot withstand the battle of the strong in the **** realm, and it is difficult to support the battle of the immortal emperor realm. If it is not guarded by the power of the system, his sparring with Monkey King is enough to shake the entire world. The ball destroys! About a thousand miles away from the Immortal Sect''s residence, on a towering mountaintop, Wang Feng and Monkey King stood facing each other. Both of them looked directly at each other, with fighting spirit in their eyes! "Hey, did you hear that?" "What?" "The suzerain intends topete with the great sage patriarch who is suppressed in the realm of spirits and gods!" "What? There is such a thing!" "Isn''t it? It''s on the top of a mountain thousands of miles away!" "I wanted to see the strength of the suzerain for a long time, but I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see it. Let''s go!" "Such a big battle, I can''t wait to miss it!" "Go together!" Noisy discussions resounded in the entire Immortal Sect resident, and many disciples in the Immortal Sect were excited and rushed towards the mountain thousands of miles away. They wanted to witness this unparalleled battle. The elders who came out of the Forbidden Tower also moved towards the battlefield one after another! It is worth mentioning that the mountain peak that Wang Feng chose is not far from the Litian tribe''s residence, so many strong men of the Litian tribe have also heard the news, and now, after being cultivated by the immortal sect, the entire Litian tribe, It is no longerparable to what it was at the beginning. . Many high-ranking officials of the Li Tian tribe have all reached the Fruit Emperor Realm, and the strength of the entire Li Tian tribe has at least multiplied countless timespared to when Wang Feng first met in the holy world! "I don''t know who is stronger and who is weaker, the suzerain and the great sage ancestor who suppressed the spirit god?" "The suzerain has always been unpredictable, and the patriarch of the great sage is even more so. I really look forward to it!" "Yeah! It''s definitely my luck to witness such a battle!" All of a sudden, the entire mountain was surrounded by dense figures, many people from the Immortal Sect, with expectations and reverence shining in their eyes, staring closely at the two tall and straight figures in the clouds on the top of the mountain! "Sovereign, let''s do it!" On the top of the mountain, Monkey King looked at Wang Feng and said in a concentrated voice. At this moment, he didn''tugh at all, but was full of solemnity. He knew very well how strong the suzerain was, suppressed to the level of spiritual cultivation, if he was not careful, he might really be defeated by the suzerain! "good!" Wang Feng ~He showed a strong fighting spirit all over his body. "boom!" A terrifying aura erupted from him in an instant, he stomped his back foot, and there was a bang, the whole mountain was shaken, and his whole body rushed out like an arrow from the string, with a bright brilliance shining above his fist , like a star, smashed down towards Monkey King! At this moment, he didn''t use his natal supernatural powers, nor did he use the supernatural powers he had extracted from many summoning powerhouses. He just used his own power to fight Monkey King! Simrly, this is also the first time he has gotten rid of any power in the system and fought with his own power alone! At this time, the power in Wang Feng''s body was circting crazily, and the whole body exuded radiance. It was the power of the other shore body, and that punch, before it came, had already shaken the void in front of Monkey King, with a gesture visible to the naked eye. Twist it up! "Well done!" Monkey King raised his head to the sky and screamed, not to be outdone, his figure shed, and he punched out the same punch! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1055: Knock on Heavens Gate Chapter 1055: Knock on Heaven''s Gate "boom!" In an instant, the two fists collided, and exploded like two stars colliding. The roar was like divine thunder, and the rolling impact, like streamers, bloomed one after another. The terrifying momentum shook many disciples of the Immortal Sect to tremble! The next moment, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he squeezed his fists into his fists. Like a **** king, he charged towards Sun Wukong. With his gestures and gestures, his very simple and simple movements created an extremely terrifying power! Reaching the realm like Wang Feng, every move and every move, is already returning to the basics, without gorgeous magical powers, you can also burst out with overwhelming power! "Buzz!" Trembling in the void, Sun Wukong did not retreat but advanced, punching directly, simple and direct, on the fist, shining golden light, so fast that there is no way to avoid it! In the eyes of many disciples of the Immortal Sect, the battle between Wang Feng and Sun Wukong is like two unrivaled **** kings. Every move and every move has brought them great shock. The battle between Feng and Monkey King, they only know, what is a real strong man? "Roar!" When he was about to collide with Wang Feng, Monkey King had a weird smile on his face, his fists were crossed like scissors, and two real dragons were transformed into two real dragons, roaring in unison, and the might of dragons swept all directions! This is a change that naturally evolved after cultivating one''s own boxing power to the extreme. It possesses great divine power and can strangle everything! "boom!" When Wang Feng''s fist approached, the two real dragons shone brightly, mping Wang Feng''s fist light suddenly, they roared together, and made the sound of dragon chant, shaking the whole world. Wang Feng''s face changed, his pupils shrank slightly, and Monkey King was indeed terrified. He felt a terrifying force flowing into his body like a sea of water along his fist. This force, as sharp as a divine sword, was about to destroy his body If he wasn''t extremely powerful, he probably wouldn''t be able to suppress everything, and the general three or four levels of divine prohibition would not be able to stop it at all. "The Great Sage is worthy of being the Great Sage, it is indeed terrifying!" "However, with this little means, I can''t help you!" Wang Feng smiled slightly and shouted loudly. "boom!" In the next moment, his fist shook, and golden light spewed out from between his palms and fingers, like a volcanic eruption. Press away. "Haha, the suzerain is overwhelmed!" Sun Wukong yelled, and once again bullied him, his whole body was glowing, his monkey hairs stood on end, and he came across the whole body, punching towards the huge golden fist light! "boom!" In an instant, two radiant figures crossed and collided with each other in the void, bursts of roaring resounded continuously, every time they collided, an astonishing impact of power erupted, sweeping all directions, and many disciples of the Immortal Sect were in awe! "Hiss! Such a powerful force is worthy of being the suzerain, worthy of being the patriarch of the great sage, it is truly terrifying!" A certain disciple of the Immortal Sect gasped, and couldn''t help sighing, his eyes were full of reverence, his voice fell, and many disciples of the Immortal Sect around him nodded subconsciously, with approval shing on their faces . "I''m afraid this is not the peak moment between the suzerain and the great sage. After all, this is just a exchange of ideas. Neither the great sage nor the suzerain has ever exploded with real power!" Some knowledgeable disciples murmured softly, with sparkles in their eyes. "boom!" While many Immortal Sect disciples were shaking, the battle on the top of the mountain was still going on. As the battle prolonged, Wang Feng felt more and more pressure. Every move of Monkey King carried violent power. Every time he collided, although he Even though he was resisted, the violent power that shook into his body increased with the passage of time. On his forehead, sweat gradually broke out, and his face was slightly pale. His arms were extremely sore, and blood was faintly oozing from his fists. But at this moment, Wang Feng faintly felt that the magic keel in his body began to change, which made his eyes shine brightly, and the strength in his hands became stronger! Sure enough, as he expected, without using the power of the system, only relying on oneself can truly develop the power of the four strange things in the body! "The suzerain is worthy of being the suzerain!" "It''s so strong!" Looking at Wang Feng who wasing again, Monkey King eximed, and his whole figure also struck out horizontally. In an instant, another battle broke out in the void. It was extremely fierce, and the whole world was shaking. The phantom blooms and disappears, like a gxy bursting, the scene is extremely terrifying! At the same time, during the battle, the magic keel bone at Wang Feng''s waist and spine also gradually burst into a jet-ck radiance. The whole magic keel, like a tiny dragon, was attached to Wang Feng''s spine. For a moment, ck magic patterns shone on the entire magic keel bone, and streams of mysterious and strange power emanated from the magic keel bone, poured into Wang Feng''s body along the meridians! Wang Feng, who was in the middle of the battle, also felt this extremely pure magic power, and his face was filled with excitement. This magic power was so pure that it had never been seen before. Demons are notparable, as if this magic power is the source of the demonic way of the heavens and the world. In addition to this extremely pure magic power, a seal appeared out of thin air in his mind! "The demon lord is born, the air moves the nine heavens, the demon knocks on the gate of heaven, there is no heaven and earth,wlessness has no way and no beginning, the universe is manifest, the sun, the moon, mountains and rivers, the demon lord will live forever, immortal!" This seal seems to be nothing, but it is full of endless mysteries. Wang Feng knows that it is a seal that draws the magical powers thate with the demon knocking on the gate of heaven! Even though he has seen many supernatural moves, UU Reading , after learning about the horror of this demon knocking on the heaven''s gate, Wang Feng was still shocked. If the power is strong enough, after using this move, not only will the world be destroyed, but even the so-called Dao and even time and space will be shattered. This is a real destruction! While shaking, relying on the pure magic power surging from the dragon bone, Wang Feng became more and more courageous in the battle. For a while, the two were evenly divided, and it was difficult to shake each other! "Don''t fight, don''t fight anymore, my grandson admires the strength of the suzerain!" In the end, Sun Wukong waved his hand, restrained his whole body''s momentum, arched his hands towards Wang Feng, and said. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and stopped. He also knew that if it was just a sparring match, even if the two of them fought for ten days and ten nights, they would not be able to tell the winner, and there was no need to tell the winner. From the beginning to the end, it was just to inspire the power of the four strange things. Now that some power of the magic keel has been activated, it is impossible to activate the power of other strange things in a short time. Therefore, this battle can also be over! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1056: Gu Chengxiao Chapter 1056: Gu Chengxiao Although the great battle was over, the shock it brought to many disciples of the Immortal Sect was far from over. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect and even the strong men of the Li Tian Tribe looked at the direction in which Wang Feng and Monkey King left, with endless expressions on their faces. Awe and worship! This is the suzerain of their Immortal Sect, and this is the ancestor of their Immortal Sect! Strong, so strong that it makes people tremble! In the Immortal Sovereign Hall, Wang Feng sat cross-legged and was summarizing the exchange. If he hadn''t inspired some of the power of the magic keel, he would not have lost, but he would have been very embarrassed. Generally speaking, the effect of this exchange was very significant Yes, not only allowed him to sessfully stimte part of the power of the magic keel, and his strength went up to a higher level, but also allowed him to obtain the inheritance of the magic keel, the magical power, the magic knocking on the sky! He rose up in the ancient world, relying on the system and the help of many summoned strong men, he gained a great reputation, and now he hase to this point, looking down on all the heroes in all directions, but Wang Feng knows that at this moment, he can truly get rid of the power of the system Some influences have changed from relying on the system and the summoned powerhouses to relying on themselves! Activating the magic keel is a huge step for him to truly turn the system into an auxiliary, not all of it. With the increase of his own strength, one day, he will stand tall on the heavens and worlds by himself. At that time, whether he has a system or not, he will be the best in this world! Sun Wukong standing at the bottom looked at Wang Feng who was in deep thought, and his face was full of emotion. The current suzerain, in the same realm, even he is not sure of victory. Being killed by Wang Feng, this intuition has no reason, but Monkey King firmly believes it! This made him can''t help but recall how weak Wang Feng was when he was just summoned out. How is it different from the ants struggling to survive in the world? But now, in such a short period of time, Wang Feng has still grown to this level. He is worthy of being the mysterious existence who can summon him from Journey to the West! "Wukong, during this period of time, you have worked hard to teach the elders of the Immortal Sect. When they all improve, it will be the time for my Immortal Sect to attack again!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, the suzerain, my old grandson will sharpen those guys hard!" "My old grandson''s big stick is already so hungry and thirsty!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong chuckled and said swearingly. After saying that, he cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and disappeared into the hall in a sh. Looking at the direction where Sun Wukong was leaving, Wang Feng shook his head andughed. No need to think about it, he knows that Monkey King, who is eager to fight, will definitely train many elders of the Immortal Sect to death. Next, those elders will suffer. ! ... At the same time, in the hall of a grand inn in the residence of the Mozheng Tribe, there sat a strong man from the Void Mozheng Tribe, but this hall was full of noisy and doubtful discussions! And in the corner of the hall, a young man covered in ck robes sat here, sipping tea quietly, seemingly without any breath blooming, but the eyes that appeared from time to time had a kind of soul-stirring feeling. Thrilling sharpness! "Do you feel that something big has happened recently?" Not far away, on a table, four or five strong men from the Mozheng tribe were sitting around. One of the men, with a gleam in his eyes, spoke cautiously. "Yeah, the elders of the tribe seem to have been mobilizing the strong men of my Mozheng tribe!" "Isn''t that right? My cousin is a member of the tribal guards and has been recruited. It is said that the tribe is nning to attack the invaders!" "oh?" "For no reason, why did the tribe attack the intruders? Moreover, how can the mere intruders be worthy of being strangled by my demon emperor-level tribe?" When this person''s voice fell, several big men began to discuss one after another, and their words were full of doubts and shocks. As a Demon Emperor-level tribe, the Demon Zheng tribe seldom made such a big move. When the young man sitting in the corner heard these discussions, a gleam of brilliance shed in his deep eyes, he nced at the big men, but he didn''t make any movements, and listened with ears! "It is said that it was a force formed by the intruders, which wiped out the two demon king-level tribes of our demon n. The demon emperor was furious, so he nned to mobilize the strong to surround and kill the intruders!" "What?" "Is there such a thing?" "The intruders are so bold. How dare they destroy the tribe of my demon n, or are they two demon kings? Do you really think that my demon n can''t do it without anyone?" "Damn it, mere intruder, how dare you bully me like this?" When one of the burly men revealed the secret, the rest of the burly men were filled with righteous indignation. They were so angry that it was difficult to hide their killing intent in their words. And these words fell verbatim to the ears of the young man in the corner. Even this young man, after hearing the news, his whole body trembled involuntarily. "What kind of power is that power? How dare you be so bold?" A man asked. "It is said that it is a faction called the Immortal Sect. Its specific strength is unknown, but it can destroy two major demon-level tribes. It is extraordinary in strength!" "Hmph, no matter how extraordinary you are, how can you stop my Demon n?" "It is said that the Immortal Sect is still bragging about building a resident in the Luoshen Mountains!" "How dare!" "Arrogance!" The anger in the hearts of several big men became more and more intense. Over the years, after a period of time, there will be invadersing, but there has never been an invader who dares to be as arrogant as this so-called Immortal Sect. Where is the face of the human race? "Although we are not qualified to be recruited, but the so-called Immortal Sect dares to bully our Demon Race, I will do my part, I will go to the Luoshen Mountains, and kill the so-called Immortal Sect''s prestige! " "I aming too!" ~ Really think that there is no one in my Demon Race? Count me in!" All of a sudden, these big men rushed to the sky with a fighting spirit, and left with astonishing anger, leaving behind some unknown powerhouses of the Mozheng tribe. In the corner, the ck-robed young man''s deep eyes were filled with suspicion, and he murmured in a low voice: "Immortal Sect? What kind of power is this? How dare you destroy two demon king-level tribes, and openly set up in the Luoshen Mountains. Set up a station?" "What kind of trouble is this?" "In the God Realm, it seems that there is no such force?" "Interesting! I, Gu Chengxiao, would like to see what kind of power this Immortal Sect is that dares to be so arrogant?" "If it''s not arrogant, you can make friends!" As soon as the voice fell, the ck-robed young man suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared before. Only the warm tea on the table and the magic stone ced on the table showed the traces of this ck-robed young man! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1057: Tianyong is destroyed, Tao? @zhipain Chapter 1057: Tianyong is destroyed, Tao? @zhipain If Ran Ye was here, he would know the identity of this young man in ck robe. He is one of the top talents in the God Realm, Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family who is regarded as the ancient king by countless younger generations in the God Realm! The Gu family is the top family in the God Realm, with extremely powerful and unfathomable strength. It has stood in the God Realm for an unknown number of years, and is in charge of the authority in the God Realm. As the young master of the Gu Family, Gu Chengxiao, his status is even more noble! Its ranking in the God Realm''s Qianlong list is even higher than Ran Yi, ranking eighteenth. It has the supreme top divine body. Although it is not as good as the top ten supreme divine bodies, it is also one of the top divine bodies! The most frightening thing is that it is said that Gu Chengxiao has already stepped into the Eighth Layer of the Forbidden God, and has already been able to break through the God Realm. Even with the training resources of the Gu family, as long as he is willing to break through, his current achievements have already exceeded ordinary people''s imagination! It''s just that Gu Chengxiao has great ambitions. He wants to step into the legendary Nine Layers of God''s Forbidden Realm, so that he can have a perfect Dao foundation, so he has been suppressing his cultivation, and wants to pass this lost battle when the lost battle begins. In the battle environment, help yourself to break through to the legendary Nine Layers of Divine Forbidden, ascend to the divine realm in one fell swoop, and coerce all directions! It is precisely because Gu Chengxiao has already stepped into the eighth level of the forbidden gods, even though Ran Yi has the highest divine body, but he is only the seventh level peak, and his ranking in the God Realm''s Qianlong list is inferior to Gu Chengxiao''s! But between the two, no one can tell who is stronger and who is weaker. Those who can be ranked in the list of potential dragons in the God Realm each have unimaginable potential and hole cards. They have never really collided, and no one can predict their fate. urate strength. Even the Tianji Pavilion of the God Realm can''t calcte their true strength, and only evaluate their rankings based on their respective physical strength, potential, disyedbat power, and past achievements! But pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger has always been a good tradition of the human race. One day, it is not unusual for a person who ranks in the hundreds of Qianlong list to suddenly rise all the way and step into the top 20. Of course, this kind of situation is rare. If you want to step into the top 100 of the Qianlong list, you must challenge the top 100 Tianjiao, and those who can upy the top 100 of the Qianlong list have terrifying and unfathomable strength. Defeat, even harder! For example, Ran Yi, the Heavenly Destion King, was named 23rd in the Qianlong list by Tianji Pavilion of the God Realm because he defeated Tianjiao, who was originally ranked 23rd in the Qianlong list, in one fell swoop! ... Wushangzhou, Tiandang Mountain Range, since Daoyan followed Ran Yi, the two have experienced in this Tiandang Mountain Range, hunting and killing all kinds of celestial beasts. , also stepped from the peak of the spirit **** to the peak of the **** of dryness, and Ran Yi, although his cultivation base did not increase, but his perception in the seventh level of the forbidden gods became more and more profound! Ran also had a premonition that he might be able to touch the realm of the eighthyer of forbidden gods in a short time! On this day, the two walked hand in hand, strolling among the mountains and forests, handsome men and beautiful women, quite a romantic feeling of ancient knights wandering around. Suddenly, Ran Yi frowned, pulled Dao Rong, and hid himself on a towering ancient tree beside him, restraining the breath of his whole body. Such a change made Dao Rong''s pretty face slightly startled, and he couldn''t help asking: "Ran Yi Brother, what''s the matter?" Ran Yi shook his head, motioned for him not to speak, and stared down! Seeing this, although Dao Rong was full of curiosity, he held his breath and didn''t dare to ask more questions. Not long after, several figures floated from a distance, walking in the mountains and forests, each of them exuded a tyrannical aura, the aura of the Celestial Human Race, exuding without any concealment. "This is a strong man from the Tianxuan tribe!" Seeing the breath of these people, Dao Rong''s pupils shrank slightly, and he exined in a low voice. Just like the Yaoshenzhou Demon n, the Celestial n also has tribal levels. The levels are roughly the same, but they are called differently from the Demon n. They are divided into the Heavenly King level, the Emperor level, the Heavenly Emperor level and finally the Celestial level! And this Tianxuan tribe is one of the five highest emperor-level tribes of the Tianren tribe. What Daoyuan couldn''t figure out was that this Tianxuan tribe has always been high above, and the strong among them would not easily step into the Tiandang Mountains. ...? Just when Daosheng was puzzled, the next moment, the voices of these powerful Tianxuan tribe''s conversation made her feel as if she had been struck by lightning! "Elder, who is it that has the guts to destroy our Celestial-Human tribe?" "That''s right, even though the Yong Tribe did not enter the Heavenly King ss, they are still at the top of the Tiandang Mountain Range. Their strength should not be underestimated. Who can destroy them?" "It is said that the intruders did it, and because of this, the high priest was furious and sent us to hunt down and kill the murderers who destroyed the Tianyong tribe!" "What? Intruders? How dare they?" "Looking for death! For no reason, the intruder dared to destroy our Celestial-human tribe. Do you really think there is no one in our Celestial-human tribe?" "It''s just crazy!" When the elder of the Tianxuan tribe finished speaking, the strong men of the Tianxuan tribe who followed him were filled with righteous indignation. For the first time, they showed a chilling murderous intent for the first time! "It''s not for nothing!" "ording to the news that came back, the daughter of the high priest of the Yong tribe was pregnant with the supreme divine body, and she was coveted by the invaders just now, but when she was about to seed, she was rescued by someone, so the invaders became angry and vented their anger on Tianyong. In the tribe, it led to the destruction of the entire Tianyong tribe!" "hiss!" "There is such a thing? The Supreme Divine Body! No wonder the intruder is so crazy?" "Elder, this supreme divine body must not fall into the hands of intruders. I will find that supreme divine body, bring it into my Tianxuan tribe, and protect it!" "This is natural. There is one of the reasons why I went out in ~ This is something the high priest personally exined, so I must find the owner of the supreme divine body!" "The so-called intruder dares to covet the supreme divine body of our Celestial-Human n, he should be killed!" "yes!" The sound of discussion gradually faded away, and the figures of several strong men from the Tianxuan tribe also faded away. They hurried on their way, but they did not find Ran Yi and Dao Rong hidden on the towering ancient trees. Of course, this was also because Ran Yi was pregnant The hidden secret treasure bestowed by Ye Muqing, otherwise, it would be impossible to hide it, the elder of the Tianxuan tribe who has fully reached the realm of refining gods! However, at this moment, Ran Yi didn''t pay attention to the disappearing powerful Tianxuan tribe, but looked worriedly at Daorong beside him. Huge hit! I saw that at this moment, Dao Rong''s entire delicate body was trembling, her pretty face was full of tears, and crystal clear tears slipped down, her red lips were clenched tightly, almost oozing blood, her originally rosy face became even more pale. Paper. The six words of Tianyong tribe''s destruction echoed in her mind like a thunderbolt, and the pain pierced her heart! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1058: Divine body mutation, white-haired witch Chapter 1058: Divine body mutation, white-haired witch Latest URL: "Father... is dead?" "The elders and uncles... died too?" "The rtives of the Tianyong tribe... are all dead!" The mournful murmur came from Dao Rong''s mouth, which filled Ran Yi who was beside him with worry. Even he who was standing beside him could feel the great griefing from Dao Rong! "Sister Daoying!" Suddenly, an exmation came from Ran Yi''s mouth, he quickly supported the fainted Dao Rong, and disappeared into the forest with Dao Rong in a sh! The grief of the death of a loved one is unbearable for most people, let alone the direct extermination of the family, and the loss of all rtives. This kind of grief, people who have never experienced it personally, cannot imagine it at all. In the secluded cave, Dao Rongy t on the stone bed with a pale face, and Ran Yi held Dao Rong''s hand at the side, and gentle power poured into Dao Rong''s body continuously, restoring her strength, but the grief in her heart , but it is not something that Ran Yi can heal! "Woo!" Suddenly, a faint cry sounded, and Daoluo woke up slowly, his eyes were dull, and he was no longer as smart and yful as before. Ran Yi felt heartbroken when he saw it, and he whispered: "Sister Daoluo, with Brother Ran here, everything will be fine In the past!" "Father is dead! They are all dead! Now Dao Rong is alone, Dao Rong''s heart hurts so much!" Dao Rong couldn''t restrain the grief in his heart anymore, he hugged Ran Yi directly, sobbing and crying, the crystal clear tears slid down his pale cheeks like rain! "No!" "Sister Daoying, you still have me!" "Don''t worry, Brother Ran will avenge you!" Ran Yi patted Dao Rong''s back and said gently, with an extremely gentle voice. "Yes, revenge!" "We must take revenge!" Ran Yi''s words stimted Daoist, and made her wake up from her grief. She opened Ran Yi''s arms, her beautiful eyes shone with a cold light, and she spoke out with murderous intent, her voice was firm and cold! "Brother Ran, Dao Rong can''t wait any longer. Dao Rong wants to avenge his father and his uncles!" She looked at Ran Yi solemnly, and said in a cold voice. Then, she braced her weak body and staggered towards the outside of the cave. She also wanted to go to the Tianyong tribe to have a look. Collect the corpses for her father and uncles! Recalling the happy time in the Tianyong tribe in the past, Daosheng felt more and more sad. As she moved forward, her originally ck and beautiful long hair gradually turned into snow-white under Ran Yi''s trembling eyes, and her whole body was even more frighteningly cold! At this moment, under the great grief, Dao Rong''s Heavenly Human Dao Yun Divine Body waspletely activated, and even faintly transformed, that kind of icy cold breath, even Ran Yi was shocked! "Boom!" Above the sky, an inexplicable thunder sounded, as if even the sky and the earth were afraid of Dao''s transformation. "Buzz!" Suddenly, endless pitch-ck demonic energy surged out from Dao Rong''s body. This pure and terrifying demonic energy seemed to overflow from the Nine Nether Demon Realm. A huge specter appeared behind Dao Rong. The entire cave, in the Under this demonic energy, it trembled violently! Endless magic lines wrapped around Dao Rong''s snow-like skin, as if turning her into a terrifying white-haired witch, with a cold aura, just one nce is enough to make people tremble! "Divine body mutation?" This scene made Ran Yi''s pupils shrink, he eximed, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. Originally, Dao Rong''s Divine Body of Heaven, Humanity, and Dao Yun was a divine body of supreme righteousness. Trigger the mutation of the divine body, and transform its original divine body of heaven, humanity, and dao into a divine body of heaven, humanity, dao and demon! Heaven, Humanity and Dao Yun, man and nature are one, Taoism is natural, but now, Heaven, Humanity and Dao Demon, Human Bing Demon, Dao Bing Demon, Heaven Bing Demon, the originally upright and awe-inspiring Heavenly Man Dao Yun has be an evil and terrifying Heavenly Man, Dao Demon! "Sister Daoying, wait!" Ran Yi suppressed the trembling in his heart, and with a sh, he grabbed Dao Rong''s hand and said loudly. "Brother Ran, are you going to stop me?" Dao Rong turned around, stared closely at Ran Yi, and said in a cold voice, his voice was cold and heartless, no longer weak and nimble as before! Those red eyes made Ran Yi tremble all over. In those eyes, he seemed to see an endless abyss, as if he saw a boundless hell. "I''m not trying to stop you, but I want you not to be impulsive!" "Now, the destruction of the Tianyong Tribe has be a fact. The eyes of the entire Celestial-Human n will be focused on this, and even those who destroyed the Tianyong Tribe are hiding in the dark." "Your physique must have been leaked out. I don''t know how many people are coveting your physique. Even your celestial beings will have people who don''t care." "Under such circumstances, once you go to the Tianyong tribe, you will surely die!" Ran Yi looked serious and shouted in a deep voice. Although Dao Rong''s divine body has changed, and she is no longer as agile and simple as before, in his eyes, Dao Rong is still that innocent and simple sister of Dao ~ No matter how she changes, her position in his heart is not. Nothing will change! "so what?" "No matter what, I will avenge the Tianyong tribe. If such a blood vendetta is not reported, how can my father, the spirit in heaven, rest in peace?" Dao Rong''s expression remained unchanged, and he said coldly. "Revenge must be avenged, but why do things that hurt the enemy quickly?" "If you go to the Tianyong tribe now, you will only make those people happy!" "Pain for loved ones? I don''t know, how can there be loved ones?" Daoying smiled sadly, and said coldly, a crystal tear fell from the corner of her eye, this may be thest tear in her life! "You still have me!" Ran Yi grabbed Dao Rong''s shoulders with both hands, stared sincerely at Dao Rong''s blood-red eyes, and said very seriously. As soon as the words fell, Daoying trembled all over, and Ran Yi''s gentle gaze pierced her heart, but the next moment, she forcibly looked away, bearing a sea of blood and deep hatred, her heart was already cold, love matters, At this time, she is not qualified to touch it at all. "Brother Ran, let''s go!" "The days spent by Brother Ran''s side are one of the most precious memories of Dao Rong''s life!" Dao Rong was shaken all over, broke free from Ran Yi''s hands, walked outside, and said without turning his head. In just a moment, she had disappeared into the cave. "Sister Daoying!" Ran Yi''s pupils shrank, his figure shed, and he chased after Dao Rong. How could he let Dao Rong face the crisis alone? The two of them, one in front and one behind, kept galloping in the mountains and forests. Their speed was so fast that they could not be seen clearly at all, and they could only feel a gust of wind blowing by. However, at the next moment, the two people who were running seemed to have bumped into some kind of strange taboo, one in front of the other, and disappeared into the Tiandang Mountains, never to be seen again! Latest URL: Chapter 1059: place of pilgrimage Chapter 1059: ce of pilgrimage In the strange space, dots of brilliance shine above, like stars, iid on them, making the whole strange space look extremely dreamy. On the edge of the space, stone pirs blooming with brilliance stretch up one by one, straight through In the depths of the space, a wide avenue was formed, and in front of the stone pir, two figures were lying quietly on the ground. It was Ran Yi and Dao Rong who identally entered this strange space! "Woo!" I don''t know how long it has passed, Ran Yi and Daoying woke up slowly, and the next moment, the two stood up suddenly, tense and on guard, with curious and dignified faces, and kept scanning the surroundings, the whole person was very surprised. Looking at the strange space in front of him, Ran Yi wondered, "This... what kind of ce is this?" The two of them werepletely unprepared for stepping into this strange space, and they were not recruited, so they suddenly descended into this strange space, which was simply iparably strange. "Could it be...a ce of pilgrimage?" Dao Rong frowned and pondered for a long time, then seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank, and he suddenly eximed. "A ce of pilgrimage?" "what is the ce?" Hearing this, Ran Yi suddenly looked at Dao Rong, and asked aloud, although he had learned about the situation of the lost battle environment from his wife and several masters, but it was only a rough idea, and he didn''t know the specifics. At such a moment, suddenly descending into this strange space, he was totally stunned! "Brother Ran doesn''t know something. The Great Lost Realm may not be as magnificent as the heavens and worlds that Brother Ran said, but it is full of opportunities, and this ce of pilgrimage is the ce of chance in the Great Lost Realm!" "It is said that these ces of pilgrimage are the four supreme gods believed by the four major races, that is, the four supreme gods of heaven, demon gods, demon gods, and ghost gods. Wandering in the great world, just waiting for someone with a destiny, is also an opportunity given to many believers by the four supreme gods!" "Thus, people from the four major races call these seeds a ce of pilgrimage!" "These ces of pilgrimage are wandering around all the time, you can meet them but you can''t ask for them, whether you can enter or not depends entirely on your luck, just like us, just walking forward, unknowingly, broke into this ce of pilgrimage, And some people even stay in the room to cultivate, but the next moment, they will appear in the ce of pilgrimage!" "ording to past experience, anyone who steps into a ce of pilgrimage will gain something. There has never been a person who has stepped into a ce of pilgrimage and returned without sess!" "It is said that the high priest of the Celestial-human tribe, the most powerful tribe of our contemporary Celestial-human tribe, once stepped into the ce of pilgrimage. At that time, he only had the cultivation level of the peak of the gods. God peak, be the strongest in the entire Tianling Continent, and seed the high priest of the Tianren Tribe!" Dao Rongqiao''s face was full of surprise, and while looking at the strange space around him, he opened his mouth to exin. "Oh? There is such a wonderful ce?" Hearing this, Ran Yi showed a look of surprise on his face, and the eyes that looked at this strange space were shining with zing light. It seems that what Madam and the masters said could allow him to step into the realm of the eightyers of forbidden gods Opportunities should be these so-called ces of pilgrimage! "People who have lost the great world can only step into the pilgrimage site once in their lifetime. After that, no matter how you search, the pilgrimage site will never appear again!" "But what is strange is that there is no restriction on the intruders like Big Brother Ran when they step into the pilgrimage site. This is one of the reasons why the four major races are dissatisfied with the intruders, and even hostile to the intruders!" Then, Dao Rong nced at Ran Yi rather strangely, and said. "Um?" Ran Yi looked suspicious, but he hadn''t figured out the mystery. "Sister Daoying, since you are lucky enough toe to this pilgrimage ce, why don''t you and I explore together? If you want to take revenge immediately after you go out, Brother Ran will apany you!" Ran Yi shook his head, then stared at Dao Rong closely, and said very seriously. As soon as these words fell, Daoying trembled all over, not daring to look at Ran Yi''s hot and gentle eyes, she nodded slightly, and walked straight along the broad road, intending to explore this strange ce of pilgrimage. Even she was stepping into this pilgrimage ce for the first time. Seeing this, a smile appeared on Ran Yi''s face, and he hurriedly took steps to follow. "Step... step!" In the strange and silent space, only the faint footsteps of the two of Ran Yi resounded, other than that, there was no other sound. The two of Ran Yi could even hear each other''s faint breathing and heartbeat. Voice! "boom!" The next moment, as they stepped into the broad avenue, the stone pirs on both sides of the avenue trembled abruptly, emitting bright golden light, covering the entire broad avenue, as if forming a golden avenue, stretching to the depths of the strange space. It looks divine. Walking on this golden avenue, Ran Yi and the two even vaguely heard the mysterious sound of the avenue. At this moment, their hearts were washed by the sound of the avenue, and their whole people became ethereal. The endless anger and hatred umted in my heart seemed to be suppressed at this moment. At first, Ran Yi was still on guard, not daring to approach easily, for fear of encountering inexplicable dangers, but the next moment, there was a soft touch in the palm of his hand, and it was Daoist who held him and pulled him straight to the golden light. Avenue, go forward! "The ce of pilgrimage will not be in any danger. These are the seeds sown by the four supreme gods, specially given to believers!" Ran Yi breathed a sigh of relief from Dao Rong''s exnationing from his ~ Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, he walked side by side with Dao Rong and moved forward. He did not break free from Dao Rong''s grip Instead, he clenched his hands tightly, making Dao Rong''s pretty face blush, but he didn''t say anything. He calmed down and moved forward together! On this avenue of golden light, as far as the eye can see, it is full of golden light, as if the entire strange space has disappeared, and there is only an eternal avenue of golden light that extends to the end. , fearless and fearless! At this moment, in Dao Rong''s heart, she even hoped that this golden road would never end. In this way, she would no longer have to think about the engraved hatred, nor the things that made her sad. People, it is enough to go on like this! It''s a pity that her thoughts became empty after all. Not long after, the golden light faded away, and before they knew it, they had reached the end of the road, and a sense of down-to-earth came. Go, suddenly startled all over, as if stunned on the spot like a sculpture! What was presented in front of them was a ce like a paradise, where the lush fairy grass stretched as far as the eye could see, shrouded in holy radiance, divine spring gushing in the distance, and all kinds of magical medicines were everywhere, and the air was full of medicinal powers that contained majestic power. Just taking a sip, and the cultivation realm of the two of them is ready to move! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1060: Great opportunity Chapter 1060: Great opportunity "This... what kind of treasurend is this?" Ran Yi was dumbfounded, and said in a trembling voice, at this moment, all the pores on his body were opened, greedily absorbing the majestic medicinal power in the air, and the same was true for Dao Rong beside him. After absorbing it for only a moment, Dao Rong felt that his cultivation base, which had just broken through to the peak of Qianshen, was extremely consolidated, and even faintly showed signs of breaking through. "As expected of the seed sown by the Supreme God, it''s no wonder that people in the entire Lost World are frantic for such a ce of opportunity!" Dao Rong couldn''t help sighing, if he could practice here for a year, with his own aptitude, Dao Rong would even have the confidence to break through to the realm of refining gods, and practicing here would be a hundred times better than in the Lost World! Sighing for a while, the two continued to look forward, and they were shocked. They saw a towering ancient tree standing in the center of the front. On it, there was an aura of avenues. With a mesmerizing glow. The only shoring is that the leaves on the big tree, although crystal clear, are sparsely dotted on the dragon-shaped tree body. Under this uncle tree, a group of illusory rays of light floated, and above the entire ray of light, there were countless mysterious lines. These lines formed chains simr to dragons, intertwined and entangled on the light group. Just taking a look at the light ball made Ran Yi and Daoying tremble, as if they saw the truth of the great way of heaven and earth, there was an unspeakable mystery rushing straight into their minds, making their whole minds seem to be swallowed by this The mystery burst out, and the body trembled uncontrobly. "What... what is this?" Ran Yi couldn''t help asking a question, he could feel that this light ball was just a phantom, but this phantom had such a terrifying mystery, it was hard to imagine how terrifying the treasure that reflected this phantom was? Resisting the throbbing in his heart, he circted the strength in his body, focused on his eyes, and stared at the ray of light suddenly, vaguely, Ran Yi seemed to see a stone tablet piercing the sky, but just one nce, his eyes were extremely painful, An inexplicable mysterious force hit him, terrified him, and his whole body involuntarily took a few steps back! He quickly lowered his head, not daring to spy on the light ball any more! "careful!" "This ce of pilgrimage is extremely mysterious, don''t act rashly!" Seeing Ran Yi''s unbearable state, Dao Rong hurriedly supported him and warned him. This is the seed sprinkled by the Supreme God. Trying to spy on it is tantamount to disrespecting the Supreme God. As an existence who has lived in the lost world since childhood, Daoist has a respect for the Supreme God that Ran Yi can''t understand! Hearing Dao Rong''s words, Ran Yi''s heart trembled, and he nodded, not daring to pry around casually anymore, this ce is extremely mysterious, if they are a little careless, they may stay here forever. "It''s weird!" Ran Yi, who had calmed down, seemed to think of something, frowned, and said. "What''s wrong?" Dao Rong looked at Ran Yi and asked in surprise. "This ce is indeed a ce of supreme treasure, and these magical medicines are a huge wealth. For ordinary people, it is indeed a supreme opportunity, but based on this alone, it is absolutely impossible for an existence at the peak of refining gods to break through to the peak of primordial spirit. " Ran Yi frowned and said, although he has never reached the **** realm, but in the **** realm, the powerhouse he has seen is far from what this person who lost the great world can match, and he has seen all existences that surpass the peak of the soul However, he knows very well how difficult it is to break through a realm in the realm of gods, especially when it reaches the level of refining gods? For many people, it takes tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years to break through a small realm, and some even stay in that realm for the rest of their lives. It takes hundreds or even thousands of years to break through a small realm! "Brother Ran, every pilgrimage site is different, and the chances inside are also strong and weak. When you meet a pilgrimage site that is strong enough, the chances you get will naturally be higher!" "The ce of pilgrimage that the high priest of the Celestial Tribe encountered was absolutely top-notch among many ces of pilgrimage!" Hearing this, Dao Rong shook his head andughed, and exined aloud. "Forehead!" Ran Yi was taken aback, his face a little embarrassed, he didn''t expect that this ce of pilgrimage could be divided into strong and weak. "Then what level do you think this ce of pilgrimage is?" Immediately afterwards, Ran Yi asked again, this ce of pilgrimage seems to have only that infinite power, but he can feel the extraordinaryness of this ce of pilgrimage. Here, he really feels a kind of deep way, The mysterious feeling of being empty like a deep valley is as if you can touch the legendary, supreme avenue with your hand! Standing here, all the impetuousness in his heart disappeared, and the whole person''s state of mind was extremely peaceful and ethereal. Looking at the entire strange ce, except for the extremely mysterious and hard-to-peek light ball, the rest, I am afraid that it is impossible to see it. Influence him to such an extent! Ran Yi has never seen such a wonderful existence. Just a phantom can affect the whole world, and even affect the people who step into this ce. There is a kind of aura that surpasses everything in the world! "Brother Ran, you think highly of me. It''s also the first time for Dao Rong to step into this pilgrimage ce. How can he know the level of this pilgrimage ce?" Hearing this, Dao Rong smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. Ran Yi smiled lightly, but he didn''t say anything else, he just asked casually, and then, Ran Yi looked at the ce of pilgrimage, and couldn''t help wondering: "Could it be that the opportunity I''m waiting for is the infinite medicinal power?" As he finished speaking, his gaze involuntarily nced at the phantom of light floating under the big tree. In his opinion, the phantom of light was probably the real opportunity for a pilgrimage, and these magical medicines were just a foil! It''s just that they don''t know how to touch this opportunity! "It is said that after stepping into a ce of pilgrimage, one needs to make a pilgrimage in order to trigger the ~ Daoyan''s eyes shed with a strange light, and he murmured softly. After the words fell, she straightened her dress, her delicate and pretty face showed a touch of solemnity, folded her hands together, as if praying, and bowed deeply to the phantom of light floating under the big tree! Seeing this, Ran Yi also followed Dao Rong and made the same movement. They didn''t know whether this could trigger the motivation, but now, they can only be treated as living doctors! "Boom!" In an instant, following Ran Yi and Daoying''s pilgrimage, the phantom of light floating under the big tree trembled suddenly as if stimted, and then, infinite brilliance bloomed from the light group , the entire strange ce is illuminated by this light like daytime! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the chains of mysterious lines wrapped around the phantom of light trembled suddenly, like dragons, suddenly attacked Ran Yi and Daochen, the speed was extremely fast, and before the two of them could react, they were already Wrapped by those mysterious texture chains! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1061: biggest war ever Chapter 1061: biggest war ever "Boom!" After these mysterious inscription chains wrapped Ran Yi and Daozhen, the surrounding majestic medicinal power seemed to be drawn, and swarmed towards them madly. In an instant, a huge whirlpool of medicinal power formed above their heads. , kept pouring into the bodies of the two of them! "boom!" A muffled thunderous sound emanated from the bodies of the two of them. At this moment, the consciousness of the two of them fell into a strange situation, and the terrifying truth of Taoism turned into runes, which continuously emerged in their minds. At the same time, the majestic medicinal power flowed through the two bodies like a torrent, washing their bodies with impact! Obviously this power and mysterious, terrifying and powerful, but it did not cause the slightest harm to the two of them, after entering the two people''s body, it is extremely gentle, even if the meridian in the two people''s body is destroyed, it will be repaired in an instant. At this moment, both Ran Yi and Dao Rong fell into deepprehension. The whole person seemed to be walking in the chaos, ethereal and ethereal, with a mysterious and warm feeling wrapped in endless Taoism. Gradually, those mysterious inscription chains wrapped the two of them into a giant cocoon. In the entire strange space, only these two giant cocoons were floating. The mysterious phantom suspended under the big tree had disappeared at some point. Not seen, as if it had never appeared before. In this giant cocoon, the bodies of the two werepletely transformed by the terrifying medicinal power, and they didn''t need to manipte them at all. Those powers seemed to have spiritual wisdom, and independently tempered the bodies of the two, allowing the two to enjoy it to their heart''s content. Immersed in that mysterious perception. As the terrifying medicinal power poured into the two people''s bodies, centering on the giant cocoon formed by the two of them, the surrounding magical medicine gradually withered away, as if the essence was drained by some mysterious power, in order to perfect Dao Sheng and Ran Yi. Two people! ... When Ran Yi and the two obtained the supreme opportunity, Wang Feng sat on the main seat in the main hall of the Immortal Sect in Yaoshenzhou, and Song Que and many other elders of the Immortal Sect stood under it. The strength of the elders of the Immortal Sect has all improved. Elders such as Song Que who have not broken through to the divine realm have basically stepped into the realm of the fourth level of the forbidden gods, and very few, such as Song Que, who took the lead in stepping into the tower of the forbidden gods, have reached the fifth level of the forbidden gods. And Guo Jing, also stepped into the realm of true **** from the peak of holy god. At the same time, the strength of the 30,000 Demon Legion honed by Wang Feng into the world ball has also improved tremendously. Every soldier of the Demon Legion has at least reached the peak of Spirit God, and there are many of them who are at the level of Holy God or even True God. strong! Although it was only a short period of time, the overall strength of the Immortal Sect has more than doubled, and Wang Feng himself, after learning from Sun Wukong and under his guidance, has sessfully stepped from the peak of the sixth level to the seventh level. Forbidden, the strength is even higher! "metropolitan!" But at this moment, a voice of respect came from outside the hall, and not long after, a burly figure appeared in the hall. The person who came was Mo Yun, who was appointed by Wang Feng as one of the twomanders who managed many demon ns who surrendered to the Immortal Sect. "when?" Seeing Mo Yun''s flustered expression, Wang Feng frowned and asked. Now, among the many powerhouses of the Demon Race who surrendered to his Immortal Sect, Mo Yun and Mo Fang are the strongest, reaching the realm of Nirvana God, and making Mo Yun so flustered, something must have happened! "Sovereign, ording to reports from the spies, the Mozheng Tribe, one of the five Great Demon Emperor-level tribes, is gathering strong tribesmen, nning toe and destroy our Immortal Sect, in order to prove the name of the Demon Race!" "It is said that the Demon Emperor of the Demon n tribe personally went to the Demon Xiao tribe, one of the three major Demon Emperor-level tribes, to ask for the assistance of the Demon Xiao tribe. Kill all the invaders in Yaoshen Continent!" Mo Yun settled down, and hurriedly said, with a sh of fear in his eyes, even though he knew that the Immortal Sect had such a terrifying powerhouse as Monkey King, he still couldn''t help being afraid. Without him, the terror of the Demon King and Demon Emperor tribes has prated into the hearts of the strong Demon Race. Even if he was an elder of the Demon King tribe, he is like an ant in front of the Demon King tribe, and even rarely To be able to meet the high-level leaders of the Demon King-level tribe! For the entire Demon n, tribes above the Demon Emperor level are extremely terrifying, and they are definitely noble existences that ordinary Demon n members can only hope for and cannot reach. "oh?" Hearing Mo Yun''s words, Wang Feng was surprised, but he didn''t panic. Instead, he sneered again and again. He didn''t know whether to say that the Demon Emperor tribe was stupid. Standing in the Luoshen Mountains, there must be something to rely on. How dare the Demon Emperor-level tribee to die? Could it be that he thought that the strong man from the Demon Emperor-level tribe could destroy his Immortal Sect? Really ridiculous! If, when he destroyed the demon tribe at the beginning, the entire demon tribe would rush forward, even if he does not die now, he would definitely have to flee to other continents, but these demon tribes are arrogant and self-righteous, one tribe after another Isn''t it obvious that he is sending him the value of the sect? Good man! Although he felt that the actions of these demon tribes were a bit ridiculous, it was just what he wanted. These demon tribes were sent one after another, each stronger than the other, just for him to sharpen many elders of the immortal sect and help him grow up! If it weren''t for the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball, whose cultivation base was too low, he would have released them directly and let them fight with these strong men of the Demon Race. Unfortunately, the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the World Ball, Even with the blessings of many holy ces of practice and his lottery, he can barely reach the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. This level of ~ would be enough to shock the world if ced in the Emperor Realm, but in this lost battle environment, even ants are not even counted. Or, let alone the Demon Emperor-level tribe? "Do you know how much strength they have dispatched?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng asked with a cold light in his eyes. "Specifically, I don''t know yet!" "However, it is said that the Mozheng tribe not only went to the Demon Xiao tribe to ask for help from the strong, but also joined forces with another Demon Emperor-level tribe, the Moyi tribe, intending to gather experts from the two major Demon Emperor tribes to deal with my Immortal Sect!" "In addition, in addition to the two major demon king-level tribes, the Demon Scorpion and the Demon Sulfur tribe, which were destroyed by the suzerain, several major demon king-level tribes within the jurisdiction of the two major demon king-level tribes have also responded to the call of the two major demon-level tribes. Gather strong men and n to attack my Immortal Sect!" "The scale of this war is definitely the most terrifying in history!" Mo Yun shook his head, and said in a solemn voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1062: Wang Fengs thoughts Chapter 1062: Wang Feng''s thoughts Although he was a little panicked, Mo Yun was not afraid. He had been nted with the oath of faith. The only beliefs in his heart were the Immortal Sect and Wang Feng. Unless Wang Feng asked him to retreat, he would not retreat even if he died. , no matter how powerful the enemy is, he will never retreat! "Hey, it''s not really stupid!" Hearing Mo Yun''s words, Wang Feng sneered and said contemptuously. If it were other invaders, the Demon Zheng tribe assembled such a terrifying lineup, they could indeed sweep everything away, and the invaders who could only step into the peak of the Holy Spirit couldn''t stop such a terrifying lineup, even the eighth or even the ninth level of the forbidden gods , Facing such a lineup, they have to die with hatred. It''s a pity that what the Mozheng Tribe is facing is his Immortal Sect! In this world, all things that are impossible in the eyes of others are possible in his Immortal Sect. Everything that is miraculous in the eyes of others is ordinary in his Immortal Sect! Unless the entire demon nes out in full force, Sun Wukong alone is enough to sweep everything away, not to mention, he can summon even stronger ancestors. Let me ask, those so-called demon emperor-level tribes or even demon emperor-level tribes, What can I use to fight against his Immortal Sect? If he didn''t want to sharpen the elders of the Immortal Sect, he would have let Sun Wukong push him, and at worst, he would summon a few more ancestors to push him together! However, sometimes, as the head of a sect, what he considers is not a momentary aspiration, but the growth of the entire Immortal Sect. These strong men of the Demon n are undoubtedly the best stepping stones for many elders of the Immortal Sect. It is true that as long as he raises the system level, he can indeed continue to strengthen his cultivation and improve the cultivation of many Immortal Sect elders, but if he has no experience in battle and has no cultivation, it is just a flower in the mirror of the moon in the water. Facing the real For the strong, even a slight mistake can be a fatal crisis! Only continuous fighting, supplemented by systematic cultivation and blessing, can create a real strong man, making him the strongest sect of the Immortal Sect, the strongest in all heavens and myriad worlds! "If we wipe out these two demon king-level tribes, it should attract the attention of the strongest demon tribe, right?" Suddenly, Wang Feng seemed to remember something, and said with a half-smile. Hearing this, Mo Yun''s pupils shrank, and he nced at Wang Feng in shock. Thinking of the horror of Monkey King, he couldn''t help trembling. Perhaps, the two big Demon Emperor-level tribes really provoked the wrong person this time! "If the Demon King-level tribe can be destroyed, it will definitely attract the attention of the Demon tribe, and even make it and even the entire Demon tribe angry!" "At that time, what our Immortal Sect will have to face may not be a single tribe, but the entire Demon Race!" After shaking for a moment, Mo Yun hurriedly spoke out. As a former demon king-level tribe elder, he knew very well that although the Demon Tribe was high above, once it touched its bottom line, the Demon Tribe would definitely be angry! In fact, the destruction of the two major Demon King-level tribes has already attracted the attention of the Demon Tribe, but it should be that the Demon Tribe was afraid of being punished by the Demon Tribe, so they suppressed this matter and nned to kill the gods first. The sect is destroyed, and then go to the Demon Tribe to plead guilty! Once the Immortal Sect really annihtes the two Demon King-level tribes, the Demon Tribe will be furious, and the entire Demon n will be furious. At that time, the name of the Immortal Sect may be enough to resound through the four great circumstances of the Lost World! The Demon Emperor-level tribe is definitely the mainstay in the entire Demon n, and it is the card of the Demon n. Losing one is a huge loss to the entire Demon n! "So good!" Wang Feng nodded, with a deep smile on his face, and whispered. Hearing this, Mo Yun was stunned for a moment, and he was a little inconceivable. What did the suzerain mean by this? Could it be that the suzerain still hopes that the demon tribe will mobilize all their strength to deal with his Immortal Sect? That is the strongest demon tribe of the demon tribe. Once the demon tribe moves, it will not only be the demon tribe, but the entire demon tribe. Is it possible that the suzerain intends to fight against the entire demon tribe with the power of one sect? Not only Mo Yun, but even Song Que and many other elders of the Immortal Sect were a little dazed, unable to figure out what the suzerain was nning to do? However, Wang Feng didn''t mean to exin to them, he nced at the people in the hall, and said loudly: "Go down and prepare, for this battle, I will let the Great Sage Patriarch sweep the formation, but wait, we still need to fight!" Do your best!" "Leave the top powerhouse to the Great Sage Patriarch, and the rest, you have to rely on yourself!" Wang Feng didn''t want to make many people of the Immortal Sect dependent on the ancestors of the Immortal Sect. Facing a powerful enemy, they all nned to hand them over to the ancestors of the Immortal Sect. They didn''t have the slightest intention to resist or even fight back. . The so-called fighting is not just a simple move by you, but through fighting, you can realize your own shorings and improve them until they are perfect. In each battle, you will find your true self and your own way. This is the true meaning of fighting, and it is also Wang Feng''s intention to sharpen the elders of the Immortal Sect! "Yes, suzerain!" Hearing this, Mo Yun and many elders of the Immortal Sect bowed their hands immediately, and responded loudly, with a strong fighting spirit surging from everyone, without a trace of fear. It is a great honor for them to fight side by side with the Great Sage Patriarch! After the voice fell, everyone left one after another, and began to prepare for the uing battle! Looking at the backs of the people leaving, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and then disappeared into the hall. In the hall where Sun Wukong was, Wang Feng''s figure suddenly appeared. Sun Wukong, who was practicing quietly, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at Wang Feng, and said with a smile: "The suzerain is here, but is there something to do with my grandson?" "indeed!" Wang Feng nodded, and then informed Sun Wukong of the news that the two demon king-level tribes and several demon king-level tribes wereing together. "Oh? These demon ~ are really not afraid of death!" "That''s fine, my old grandson''s hands are itching." "I hope this time, they can be stronger, and don''t be likest time, they can''t even hold on to my grandson''s stick!" Hearing the news brought by Wang Feng, Sun Wukong grinned, and a gloomy and cold light flickered in his eyes. Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help shaking his head andughing. If it were other intruders, he would have been trembling with fright when he heard the two great Demon Emperor-level tribes attacking together. Is it strong enough? "My lord, I have an idea now!" "After the destruction of these two demon emperor-level tribes, the strongest demon tribe will surely be furious, and will definitelye out to deal with my Immortal Sect. At that time, it will be the best opportunity for me!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he looked at Monkey King, and said in a deep voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1063: army pressure Chapter 1063: army pressure "What is the suzerain going to do?" Hearing this, Monkey King''s face changed, and he asked aloud. "When the Demon Tribe mobilizes, its residence will be empty. At that time, if you want to sneak into it and search for Yin-Yang Immortal Crystals, you will have a great chance!" The light in Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. Once he destroys the two major demon tribes and the demon tribe is furious, the high priest at the peak of the primordial spirit will definitely take action in person, and even more than 80% of the primordial elders of the demon tribe will be dispatched, leaving only some strong ones to stay behind. , it will undoubtedly be much more convenient to sneak into it! "good idea!" Sun Wukong''s eyes lit up and he eximed. However, after a while, his face was slightly condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "Even if the resident is empty, the strong people who stay behind are still extraordinary, and this demon tribe is the strongest tribe of the demon tribe. It is still unknown, and it is not easy to sneak into it!" "indeed so!" "Thus, this time, I n to sneak in alone, and you and the elders of the Immortal Sect will stay to attract the attention of the Demon Tribe!" Wang Feng nodded and said in a deep voice. The strength of the demon tribe is unfathomable. Even many demon tribes do not know the specific strength of the demon tribe. Therefore, even if theirir is empty, if you want to sneak into it, very few people can do it. Not only does it require a strong concealment ability, but it also needs to have the strength to deal with all emergencies, and in the entire Immortal Sect, apart from the Great Sage Patriarch, he is the only one! His own strength may not be strong, but he can summon the ancestors. Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, whose trump card can be stronger than him? "Sect Master, don''t worry, my grandson will protect the Immortal Sect well, and any invading enemy will not be able to hurt a single hair of the Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Monkey King nodded and said solemnly. He knew very well that in the entire Immortal Sect, only the suzerain was the most suitable for infiltrating the Demon Tribe. The other elders, although powerful in battle, were far inferior to the strong ones in the Demon Tribe! Today, he alone is enough for the top powerhouse of the Immortal Sect. What the Immortal Sectcks is the mainstay. With the strengthening of the enemies of the Immortal Sect, although many elders of the Immortal Sect have also grown a lot, they are still a little bit short. Thinking of this, Sun Wukong couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, Wang Feng, the suzerain''s ability to cause trouble! For an ordinary person, like the Sovereign, the grass on the grave would be hundreds of meters high! After the discussion, the entire hall fell into peace again. Wang Feng and Sun Wukong closed their eyes and adjusted their breath, while the entire Immortal Sect fell into intense preparations. The Immortal Sect is stationed everywhere, and the entire Immortal Sect is guarded extremely tightly! ... At the same time, on the square of the Demon ng tribe, dense figures stood quietly. These were only the strong men of the Demon ng tribe. Their majestic momentum gathered together to make the entire sky change. That terrifying momentum made this square, They are full of dignified and depressing atmosphere, like a quagmire. If you step into it, you will be overwhelmed by this tyrannical momentum in an instant! It has to be said that the Mozheng Tribe, as one of the five Demon Emperor-level tribes, is indeed terrifying in strength. The many strong men standing on this square alone have at least the Holy God realm. Looking around, there are thousands of Holy Gods Among the strong men, there are many strong men at the level of true gods and even nirvana gods, and the figures in the front have reached the terrifying state of refining gods! These few are the elders of the Mozheng tribe, and there are a total of eight. These eight god-refining powerhouses alone are enough to sweep away many demon-level tribes. It is enough to imagine that the gap between each level of the Demon tribe, How big it is! The high priest of the Mozheng tribe, Moyu Mohuang, stood on the high tform of the square, and beside him stood five equally tyrannical beings. These were the helpers he invited from the Demon Emperor-level tribe, the Moxiao tribe, They are the five elders of the Mo Xiao tribe, all of whom have reached the terrifying pinnacle of refining gods, and they are powerhouses of the same level as Mo Yu! If it were the rest of the invaders, facing such a terrifying lineup, they would have to wait for death in despair! "Everyone, my Demon Race has suffered unprecedented humiliation recently. Mere intruders dare to destroy the two major Demon King tribes of our Demon Race. Faced with such provocations, what should I do?" Mo Yu stood on the high tform with his hands behind his back, nced at the powerful men of the Mozheng tribe, and shouted loudly. "kill!" When Mo Yu''s voice fell, deafening shouts of killing resounded through the entire square in an instant. The rolling sound waves shook all directions, and the terrifying and cold murderous intent swept across the entire world, causing the temperature of the world to drop to the extreme. This cold and stern murderous intent alone can make a true god-level powerhouse feel like falling into an ice cave from a long distance. "good!" "Only blood can wash away this shame!" "Set off!" Mo Yu''s eyes flickered coldly, he nodded and shouted, and then, with a big wave of his hand, he rose into the air, and together with the elders of the Mo Xiao tribe, rushed out first! In an instant, one after another silhouettes ran, and the sound of breaking through the air exploded in the entire square. The originally densely packed square was instantly empty, and only the slightly distorted void interpreted everything that happened just now. At the same time, another Demon King-level tribe, the Moyi tribe, also gathered the powerhouses above the Holy God level of the entire Moyi tribe. The Luoshen Mountains where it is located gallop away. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that there are two huge groups of dark clouds heading towards the Immortal Sect''s residence in different directions, like two giant ~The momentum is soaring, the majesty Press all directions! Such a movement naturally caused many tribes around and the invaders hidden in the dark to vibrate. Some good-natured people directly rushed into the sky, intending to go to the Luoshen Mountains to see the excitement, and even some invaders couldn''t sit still! "hiss!" "What kind of power is the Immortal Sect? How dare it be so arrogant? After destroying the two demon king-level tribes of the Demon n, not only did they not run away, but they grandly built their residence on the Luoshen Mountains!" "Who knows? No matter what, I admire the spirit of the Immortal Sect!" "Hey, what nonsense Immortal Sect? If this Immortal Sect hadn''t been so arrogant, how could we have fallen into the predicament we are in now? If it weren''t for them, these demon n powerhouses wouldn''t be so crazy!" Many intruders hidden in the dark talked about it, some were amazed, someined, some admired, etc. It was extremelyplicated. The only thing inmon was that these invaders all headed towards the Luoshen Mountains, intending to witness this epic battle , I also want to see with my own eyes, what kind of power is the Immortal Sect, who dares to do things they dare not do? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1064: Guan Yu returns Chapter 1064: Guan Yu returns In the void hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Luoshen Mountain Range, a tall and straight figure is walking in the air. With every step, the surrounding scene flies by like a gap. The seemingly slow steps are actually very fast. extreme. This person is the supreme arrogance of the God Realm, the ancient king Gu Chengxiao! Suddenly, as if he sensed something, he stopped abruptly, his eyes flickered, he looked towards the void not far away, the corner of his mouth twitched, and he murmured softly: "Looking at the direction of your Excellency, could it be that you are also going to Luoshen Mountain to watch the fun? " After his words fell, a burly figure slowly emerged from the void. When he saw the face of this figure, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes flickered with a strange color. Without him, the visitor is too strange! The visitor was nine feet long, tall and burly, with a two-foot beard, a face that looked like jujubes, lips that were painted with fat, and a pair of red phoenix eyes, from time to time shed a soul-stirring light. His appearance was majestic and majestic. I feel a wave of unparalleled arrogance rushing towards my face! If Wang Feng were here, he would be extremely surprised. Isn''t this Guan Yu, one of the missing strongmen of his Immortal Sect? "Watch the fun?" "Your Excellency, do you want to see the jokes of the Immortal Sect?" In Guan Yu''s Danfeng eyes, a cold light flickered, staring at Gu Chengxiao closely, his gaze waspelling, and he asked. "That''s not true!" "I''m just curious, what kind of power is it? Such a boldness!" Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao smiled slightly, but he didn''t care about Guan Yu''spelling eyes, and replied. "Your Excellency is so concerned, if it is not rted to the Immortal Sect?" Before Guan Yu could speak, Gu Chengxiao asked again. However, Guan Yu didn''t respond to Gu Chengxiao anymore, he just nced at Gu Chengxiao lightly, then turned into a stream of light and galloped towards the Luoshen Mountains. "interesting!" "This person''s cultivation is only at the peak of the true god, but vaguely, it makes me feel palpitations." "If ites from the God Realm, it must not be an unknown person, but I have never heard of it. Could it be a strong man from another realm?" Looking at the back of Guan Yu''s departure, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes flickered brightly, and he murmured softly with a half-smile. After the words fell, he shook his head, stopped thinking, and galloped towards the Luoshen Mountains. For this trip, He looks forward to it more and more. One must know that the current him has already reached the eighth level of divine prohibition. In terms of pure cultivation, he is stronger than the average true **** peak. After all, only the seventh level of divine prohibition can reach the true **** peak directly after breaking through the divine realm. What''s more, hisbat power is far beyond theparison of ordinary true **** peaks. Even the strong Nirvana God, he can contend against one or two, and he can even kill the weaker Nirvana God powerhouse by surprise. Guan Yu made him feel a strong crisis, which was enough to see the horror of Guan Yu''s strength! Based on his intuition, this mysterious strong man probably has a great rtionship with the Immortal Sect, otherwise, he wouldn''t be unkind to him just by saying a word! Not long after Gu Chengxiao and Guan Yu left, a huge group of dark clouds came over, and the whole sky dimmed instantly, followed by a terrifying and heavy momentum. The visible posture is distorted. At first nce, it seems to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. The scene is extremely terrifying! Indistinctly, it can be seen that one after another figure gallops in the dark clouds, the speed is extremely fast, and they have covered tens of thousands of miles in just an instant. In the Immortal Sect''s residence, many elders of the Immortal Sect and even the 30,000 demon legion are waiting in full battle. Even though the powerhouses of the two major Demon Emperor tribes have not yet arrived, they can still feel the pressure, crushing from all directions Coming, this is a kind of divine feeling after countless battles. The powerful fatal crisis made their minds tremble involuntarily, but no one escaped. They still stood firmly on the Immortal Sect''s garrison, quietly waiting for the powerful enemy toe! "call out!" At this moment, there was a sound of piercing through the air, and Guan Yu''s figure appeared above the Immortal Sect''s residence. Looking at the familiar figures standing in the distance, Guan Yu''s whole body trembled. Live the color of excitement. After many days, he finally returned to the Immortal Sect. If the suzerain hadn''t made such a bigmotion, he still doesn''t know when he would be able to return to the Immortal Sect! "Guan Yu?!" At the same time, Song Que and the others, who were waiting in the formation, also saw Guan Yu, and their faces were filled with surprise. Many Immortal Sect elders shed and went directly to meet Guan Yu. "Guan Yu, where have you been during this time? The suzerain is very worried!" Song Que patted Guan Yu''s shoulder and couldn''t help but speak. "It''s hard to say!" "I''m going to meet the suzerain first, and I''ll catch up with youter!" Guan Yu shook his head and smiled bitterly, arched his hands, and said, the words fell, and he galloped directly towards the splendid and tall main hall in the center! "Do you feel that Guan Yu''s strength is even more terrifying?" Watching Guan Yu''s leaving back, Song Que''s eyes sparkled, and he murmured softly. "good!" "Just one nce makes my heart palpitate!" The elders such as the worship leader of the moon nodded their heads one after another, and said in a concentrated voice. "Guan Yu''s cultivation has already reached the peak of a true god, and hisbat power may beparable to that of the God of Nirvana!" "He has already surpassed us!" Guo Jing on the side, with a solemn look on his face, said in a deep voice. As soon as these words fell, Song Que and many other elders of the Immortal Sect all turned pale, and felt a pressure in unison. Now, they have not yet broken through to the God Realm, but Guan Yu has already reached the peak of the True God. Even Guo Jing, Not long ago, they also broke through to the true gods. Counting them, among the elders of the Immortal Sect, their cultivation base is undoubtedly the weakest. Although their fighting power is extraordinary, but Guan Yu''s fighting power is weak? The elders of the entire Immortal Sect are almost all of extraordinary aptitude, and no one dares to say that they are better than anyone else. "It seems that this time I will do my best, between life and death, toprehend the great mystery, strive for a breakthrough, and not hold back the Immortal Sect!" A stern look flickered in Song Que''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. "good!" "You can''t live up to the expectations of the suzerain!" The rest of the elders heard the words, and UU Reading also nodded one after another, with a firm look on their faces. They maypare, but they will never be jealous, and will only do everything to pursue it. "Guan Yu begging to see you!" When many elders were determined, Guan Yu also came outside the main hall. He took a deep breath, cupped his hands towards the main hall, and said in a deep voice. "Guan Yu?" Wang Feng and Sun Wukong in the hall opened their eyes at the same time. A look of surprise shed across Wang Feng''s face. With a wave of his hand, he opened the door. Under his and Sun Wukong''s eyes, Guan Yu''s tall and straight figure slowly appeared. "Guan Yu, I have met the suzerain, I have seen the ancestor of the great sage!" "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back!" With a sh of Wang Feng''s figure, he pulled up Guan Yu who was bowed, patted his shoulder, and said with a light smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1065: Its a pity that none of them can beat Chapter 1065: It''s a pity that none of them can beat "good!" Sun Wukong looked at Guan Yu for a while, and nodded in praise, which made Guan Yu very excited. What a blessing to be praised by the Great Sage Patriarch? "You came back in time, just in time for the Immortal Sect to face a big battle!" Wang Feng smiled and said. "Sect Master, don''t worry, Guan Yu will not let any invading enemy hurt my Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Guan Yu sped his fists together and vowed. "good!" Wang Feng nodded. He could feel the powerful power contained in Guan Yu''s body and the aura of the peak of the true god, which shocked him. Unexpectedly, after not seeing him for a while, Guan Yu had already walked in front of him and many immortal sects. In front of the elders, it seems that Guan Yu''s opportunity must be extraordinary! At the same time, when Wang Feng and Guan Yu were reminiscing about the old days, Gu Chengxiao stood on the top of a mountain thousands of miles away from the residence of the Immortal Sect, staring at the Immortal Sect with his hands behind his back, with a gleam of brilliance in his eyes, He murmured softly: "The mysterious strong man is indeed a member of the Immortal Sect!" "What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? The strength is so terrifying?" Immediately afterwards, slightly startled words came out of Gu Chengxiao''s mouth. What made him tremble was not the 30,000 demon legion. With his status and status, the mere 30,000 spirits and gods were not ced on the top of the list. In his eyes, the many elders of the Immortal Sect who have stepped into the forbidden realm are the ones who really surprised him! Dozens of existences above the quadruple forbidden realm! You must know that the forbidden realm of the gods is a taboo realm in the legend, and those who have great perseverance and great luck cannot step into it! Those who can step into the realm of forbidden gods, each one is the supreme arrogance of the world, his ancient family, and the younger generation of the contemporary generation, except for him, the young master, there are only about twenty people who have stepped into the realm of forbidden gods. Of course, the foundation umted by the entire ancient family over the long years is definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people, but how long has his ancient family stood in the entire God Realm, and there are so many experts in the forbidden field of God, it is nothing more than normal! But this Immortal Sect, he had never heard of it in the God Realm, so he didn''t need to think about it to know that this Immortal Sect was definitely not a power in the God Realm, but apart from the God Realm, there was actually another force in the heavens and myriad worlds that could cultivate so many gods. Forbidden field strongman, what kind of shocking thing is this? No matter how proud Gu Chengxiao is, he has to admit that his Gu family is not in the God Realm, but in the heavens and myriad worlds below the God Realm, so it is absolutely impossible to cultivate so many gods. field! Sometimes, one''s birth determines everything. In the heavens and myriad worlds such as the Emperor''s Realm, a divine object is a treasure that ordinary people can only dream of. How does thispare? Of course, this refers to low-grade magic medicines, and high-grade magic medicines are also scarce in the God Realm, but how big is the gap between drinking magic medicines and imperial medicines for a child since childhood? It is simply unimaginable! "Interesting, could it be that under the God Realm, there is also a dragon?" After the shock, Gu Chengxiao showed a look of interest on his face, and murmured softly. "Boom!" But at this moment, bursts of roaring sound came from the distant sky, causing Gu Chengxiao to tremble all over, and suddenly looked up, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the breath in his body became more secretive, as if he had merged with the top of the mountain For one, ordinary people can''t perceive any of his breath at all! At the same time, many Immortal Sect powerhouses also rose into the air, staring at the distant sky, their whole bodies tensed up involuntarily, and a tyrannical aura emanated from them, fighting against the crushing pressure. Come to the momentum to contend. Looking around, in the distant sky,yers of dark clouds covered the sky and covered the sun, crushing them, that terrifying aura, like a storm, swept all directions, densely packed towering ancient trees, under this aura, they couldn''t stop trembling , pieces of fallen leaves were rolled up into the sky, and the surrounding void seemed to be squeezed and twisted by a powerful force. Even if you are far away, you can feel the terrifying power. Even if you have experienced the terrifying lineup of the two demon king tribes once, many elders of the Immortal Sect can''t help but tremble at this moment. The two big demon-level tribes before were much more terrifying. Even though they have grown during this time, they still can''t stop them! The whole body, under this pressure, was hunched down, almost into a bow shape, cold sweat flowed from the forehead, they were better, those demon legions were even more unbearable, and some of the weaker ones directly Get on the ground! Just looking at this situation, some invaders who followed and nned to watch the fun, as well as the strong demon n, all sneered, just like this, how dare you be so arrogant? I don''t know how to live or die! Especially those intruders who hated the arrogance of the Immortal Sect, which caused them to be chased and killed by the demons, all showed disdain in their eyes, as if they had foreseen the tragic end of the Immortal Sect. deserve it! Without strength, dare to be so arrogant? It also caused them to be hunted down by the demons? What a shame! Those invaders secretly sneered, except for these grudge invaders, the rest of the invaders were more regretful, finally there was a power from the heavens and the world rising in this lost world, but in the terrifying world of the demon race Under the actual strength, after all, it is still a bit worse. I am afraid that they will not be able to see the scene of the power of the heavens and the world rising in this lost world. However, it is already amazing that the Immortal Sect can do so much. Into the existence of the Lost Battle Realm, who can achieve the level of the Immortal Sect? Even the two major tribes of the demon-destroying human race! "Buzz!" When everyone had different ~The figures of Wang Feng and others also appeared out of thin air, standing in the sky above the square, looking at the dark clouds in the distance, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered coldly, and his face sneered again and again! As for Guan Yu who was beside him, Danfeng narrowed his eyes, and a murderous intent burst out from his tall and straight body in an instant. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Qinglong Yanyue Knife appeared in his hand in an instant. At this moment, there seemed to be the sound of dragon chant echoing In all directions, a tyrannical saber momentum, with him as the center, swept across the four directions. This saber momentum even tore a hole in the terrifying power that came from the crushing, and made many Immortal Sect powerhouses loose! Even Wang Feng was a little startled when he felt the momentum of Guan Yu''s sword. It seems that he underestimated Guan Yu''s strength, but Monkey King beside him was not surprised at all, just squinted His eyes stared at the ck clouds in the distance with a half-smile, his eyes seemed to see throughyers of obstacles, and saw a few figures standing in the front! "Unfortunately, no one can fight!" After some induction, Sun Wukong shook his head and sighed softly, his face was full of regret, he just wanted to ask for an evenly matched opponent, let him have a good fight, why is it so difficult? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1066: love in the city Chapter 1066: love in the city At the same time, the Demon Emperor Mo Yu, who stands among the many powerful demons, also has the same mentality as Sun Wukong. He stands on the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at the entire Immortal Sect resident, his eyes full of contempt and disdain ! Looking around, there wasn''t even a single one who could beat him. He never imagined that the highest cultivation level of this Immortal sect, which made his Demon Race humiliated, was only the peak of Nirvana God! How ridiculous? When did a power at the pinnacle of Nirvana make his Demon Race suffer such humiliation? What he can''t bear the most is that this strong man at the pinnacle of Nirvana is actually the strong man of his demon n? A member of the Demon Race actually betrayed the Demon Race and joined the invaders? Damn it! There was an astonishing murderous intent in Mo Yu''s eyes, and the anger in his body shook the entire sky like a volcanic eruption. He didn''t even want to talk nonsense with the so-called Immortal Sect, he waved his hand and shouted loudly: "Kill!" The words containing cold and murderous intent exploded in the whole world like thunder, shaking all the experts of the Immortal Sect present, and even the troublemakers in the distance were shocked! "With such a terrifying lineup, how much do you rely on?" On the mountaintop in the distance, the ancient king Gu Chengxiao who stood with his hands behind his back narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. "boom!" In an instant, a wave of tyrannical aura burst out from many strong demons. The terrifying power, like a tornado, swept all directions, centered on the Immortal Sect, and the surrounding world within a million miles was in turmoil Not only that, the void twisted and cracked in a posture visible to the naked eye, and the earth tore open huge ravines one after another like an earth dragon turning over. At this moment, many Immortal Sect powerhouses felt as if the whole world had copsed, and the terrifying coercion made their whole bodies tremble continuously. "kill!" There was a loud explosion like thunder, and many strong men from the Mozheng tribe rushed out first, wrapped in an astonishing storm of momentum, crushed and fell down with unparalleled momentum! In order to wash away the shame, this time the Demon n almost came out in full force, and each of the strong men who rushed out first reached the level of a true god. "City of Love!" In an instant, when many elders of the Immortal Sect were trembling, a mighty roar exploded. Immediately afterwards, they saw a tall and tall figure rushing out. It was Guan Yu, the returning expert of the Immortal Sect! Holding the Qinglong Yanyue Saber, he stood in the air, bursting out with saber power all over his body, as if the sword **** of the world had descended. At first nce, his aura was even more terrifying than those powerful men from the Demon n who came rushing! Only he himself knows what kind of inheritance he has obtained in the chaotic forbidden domain! Chaotic Heaven Dao Ancestor, once the supreme powerhouse in the God Realm, followed the Supreme Being of the God Realm, and achieved brilliant results in the Battle of Darkness. He used his own strength to fend off two sky masters at their peak. One died and the other was injured. Even though he himself fell sadly, this record is undoubtedly brilliant! And after his death, his body fell into the God Realm and turned into the Forbidden Realm of Chaotic Heaven. The spiritual light in his body condensed the inheritance, and waited in the Forbidden Realm of Chaotic Heaven for someone with a destiny! Love in the Allure, once the famous stunt of Taoist Ancestor of Chaos Heaven, and the supreme supernatural power created by him. With this supernatural power, he once beheaded a peak sky master. Now Guan Yu used it again, and he is destined to be famous all over the world! "boom!" In a trance, everyone saw only an extremely bright de light, cutting out in an instant, piercing the sky like a sh of lightning, and tantly cutting towards many strong men of the Mozheng tribe with unparalleled momentum. "Hmph, with only one person, are you trying to stop me?" A Nirvana strong man from the Demon Tribe, with a sneer on his face, rushed out at full speed, with the power in his body gushing out wildly, and headed towards that saber light! As a strong man in the middle stage of Nirvana God, even though he felt that Guan Yu''s knife was extraordinary, he didn''t think he could stop it. Just kidding, he was a strong man in the middle stage of Nirvana God. How could he not be able to stop mere one with a full blow A knife from the pinnacle of a true god? But in reality, it was so cruel that he taught him a lesson abruptly, and it was thest lesson in his life! "boom!" In the eyes of everyone, this Nirvana mid-stage powerhouse of the Mozheng tribe was cut in half by the extremely bright knife light, and the two halves of the body were sted into pieces in the void like fireworks. Unabated, he shed towards the strong man who wasing from the Demon Zheng tribe. "boom!" Some powerhouses of the Mozheng tribe who were unable to dodge in time died tragically under this knife, and a dozen or so true **** powerhouses died under this knife. Wherever the light of the knife crossed, a scarlet blood path was paved! At this moment, the audience was silent. Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at Guan Yu in disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster. "Good... so strong?" Gu Chengxiao, who was on the top of the mountain in the distance, had a look of astonishment on his face, and couldn''t help trembling and murmuring. He knew that Guan Yu was very strong, but he didn''t expect that he was so strong that he could kill a Nirvana God with just one knife. In the mid-term and more than a dozen true **** powerhouses beheaded, such a terrifying knife, even he, is not sure that he can resist it! "Those who offend my Immortal Sect, kill!" Guan Yu endured the weakness, stood in the air, clenched the Qinglong Yanyue Knife in his hand, stared at all directions, shouted loudly, and the sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the world! "Those who offend my Immortal Sect, kill!" The elders of the Immortal Sect, who were trembling at first, cheered up one after another, and shouted loudly, one after another, the decisive and cold roars resounded throughout the world, like thunder, reverberating in the minds of many strong demons, making their whole souls They are all trembling! All of a sudden, there were so many powerful and tyrannical Demon Race powerhouses that some dared not step forward! This ~ The intruders hiding in the dark in the distance are all excited and passionate, and their eyes are full of admiration when they look at Guan Yu! Standing alone with a saber alone makes the Ten Thousand God Realm dare not step forward? How majestic? How domineering? "What are you afraid of? Let me kill you!" Mo Yu''s face was gloomy, and he roared angrily, how could a mere peak true **** overwhelm the god-level army of his own Mozheng tribe? How ridiculous! In front of the elders of the Demon Emperor''s tribe, the strong men of his own tribe behaved so unbearably? Mo Yu felt that his face waspletely lost at this moment! Mo Yu''s roar also made many strong men of the Mo Zheng tribee to their senses. No matter how strong Guan Yu is, he is only one person. They have more than ten thousand strong men. Are they afraid of a ghost? "boom!" Thinking in this way, many strong men of the Mozheng tribe once again burst out with all their aura and charged towards Guan Yu. The fierce aura gathered into a terrifying storm, raging in all directions! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1067: 5 Demon Killing Heaven Chapter 1067: 5 Demon Killing Heaven "kill!" Inspired by Guan Yu''s saber, many Immortal Sect powerhouses were no longer trembling. They also shouted loudly, wrapped in astonishing power, and rushed to the battlefield with Guan Yu to face many powerhouses from the Demon n! "boom!" In an instant, the whole world shook violently, and the two sides collided violently, like two behemoths, shaking the whole world to tremble. At this moment, many onlookers in the distance felt the violent impact of power Coming, like the waves of the sea, one wave was higher than the other, making them terrified. As the two sides collided, the entire world exploded into pieces, turning into a battlefield like a grinding disc of flesh and blood. Every moment, strong people fell, and the strong smell of blood permeated the whole world, making some onlookers watching the strong in the distance feel terrified. ! Standing above the void, Mo Yu and the other two Demon Kings and the five elders of the Demon Owl Tribe watched this scene with heartache and anger. Those who died were all powerful members of his Demon n, even the betrayers , but once, he was also a member of the Demon Race, even so, the blood of the Demon Race still flows! But at this moment, they are killing each other, all because of this **** Immortal Sect! "enough!" "As a member of the Demon Race, it is simply a disgrace to our Demon Race to betray the Demon Race and take refuge under this so-called invader. Do you still want to be stubborn and kill each other?" Mo Yu couldn''t bear it anymore, the terrifying aura of the peak of refining gods swept all directions, and the terrifying pressure directly suppressed the entire battlefield. He stood in the air, scanned the demon army of the Immortal Sect, and shouted loudly, his eyes were full of iron hatred Unsteel heartache! He couldn''t figure it out, how could this so-called Immortal sect be able to make the powerhouses of his Demon Race surrender? "I''ll give you a chance to stop here and capture this so-called Immortal Sect member. This emperor can let the past go, save your lives, and only degrade you into ves!" I thought this was already a gift to these treacherous Demon Race powerhouses, but the next moment, the Demon Legion of the Immortal Sect pped him, the Demon Emperor, in the face! I saw that many strong men of the Demon Legion just nced at Mo Yu indifferently, and then continued to attack, and even broke out with a more ferocious aura, fighting against many strong men of the Demon n! "good very good!" "Since you are stubborn, don''t me me!" Mo Yu was so angry that his long hair danced wildly, his anger was like a volcanic eruption, his eyes were like lightning, his whole body was surging, and he stretched out his hand, and the terrifying power condensed into a huge palm print, covering the sky and covering the sun, like a giant five-fingered mountain As if, he was crushing towards the demon army. He was extremely angry, and he didn''t care about it. He nned to kill these traitors on the spot with one palm, so as to make a warning to others! "boom!" However, the next moment, a scene that shocked everyone present appeared! The entire sky was changing suddenly, and a huge coercion swept across the entire world. Under this coercion, the void copsed one after another. It seemed that even the world could not bear this coercion. A huge phantom stood in the sky . It was a sky-reaching gigantic pir that was shining with bright golden light, standing horizontally on the sky like that, under the sky-reaching gigantic pir, Mo Yu''s palm print erupted, as if being attacked by an extremely powerful force, it shattered , turned into little stars, dissipated between the heaven and the earth, as if it had never appeared before! Not only that, but the terrifying coercion emanating from the sky-reaching giant pir directly suppressed Mo Yu and many other top powerhouses. The terrifying coercion was like an ancient giant mountain, suppressing them so that they could not move. But all the strong men above the Nirvana peak were all shrouded in this terrifying coercion! "How...how is it possible?" Mo Yu''s pupils shrank, and he eximed in disbelief. His whole body trembled uncontrobly. He tried his best to break free from this coercion, but no matter how he mobilized, the power in his body seemed unaffected. As if in control, they shrank back one after another, not daring to show their heads in the slightest. This scene stunned everyone present. Everyone looked at the terrifying golden pir in the sky, at a loss. What is this... exactly? Many strongmen from the Demon n tribe who were originally majestic and majestic became sluggish in an instant. Only the strongmen from the Immortal Sect trembled with excitement and momentum like a rainbow! On the mountaintop in the distance, Gu Chengxiao shrank his pupils, stared at the giant golden pir, and murmured tremblingly: "This...is this...?" Even if he was far away, he could feel the terrifying auraing from the giant golden pir. He finally knew why the Immortal Sect dared to stand on the Luoshen Mountain Range so majestically, not even fearing the siege of the Demon n! Primordial spirit powerhouse! Gu Chengxiao never imagined that in the Immortal Sect, there is actually a strong Yuanshen? How can this be? Didn''t it mean that in the lost battle environment, the highest cultivation level can only be the peak of the Holy Spirit? But this Immortal Sect, how...how? The only exnation is that this Immortal Sect''s primordial spirit master broke through after entering the Lost Battle Realm, but is this possible? It was even more dreamlike than the Arabian Nights, so dreamy that Gu Chengxiao couldn''t believe this exnation at all. But apart from this exnation, he really couldn''t figure out why the Immortal Sect had a strong man in the Yuanshen realm? "Damn it!" "This Immortal Sect actually has a strong Yuanshen?" The elders of the five demon tribe''s faces were gloomy, and they cursed angrily, feeling the terrifying coercion suppressed on them, the five elders looked at each other, and they all saw the fierceness in each other''s eyes. I have no choice but to use my hole cards! Thinking of this, they nced at Mo Yu bitterly. If it wasn''t for Mo Yu''s investigation, how could they bear such a loss? Damn it! "Five demons kill the sky!" In an instant, in this silent moment, five majestic voices resounded throughout the entire ~ Immediately afterwards, five brilliant jet-ck beams of light shot up from the five elders of the Demon Owl Tribe and reached the sky! Those five jet-ck beams of light, entwined with densely packed magic lines, are like pirs protruding from the devil world. With just one nce, one can feel the boundless coldness, and the whole soul feels like falling into an ice cave! "Um?" "interesting!" In front of the mountain gate, Monkey King suddenly raised his head, looking at the five jet-ck beams of light, with a look of interest shing on his face, he stood with his arms crossed, and did not stop him, but looked at the sky like a spectacle! Such a change caused everyone present to look at it one after another, feeling the horror of the five jet-ck beams of light, and everyone trembled for it! Moyu Mohuang, who was originally in despair, seemed to have thought of something, a look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he eximed: "It''s the five demons killing the sky of the Moxiao tribe!" Others may not be aware of the horror of the five demons killing the heavens, but as the high priest of the Demon Emperor level tribe, how could he not be aware of it? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1068: invincible saint Chapter 1068: invincible saint Five Devils ying the Heavens Grand Formation, the basic formation of the Demon Emperor-level tribe and the Demon Owl tribe. In the entire Demon Owl tribe, only the strong ones above the elder level are eligible to practice, and five people are required to practice at the same time. ording to rumors, the Five Devils ying Heaven Formation was created by the first and strongest high priest of the Demon Xiao tribe, who had reached the peak of the primordial spirit. It has been handed down to this day, and after being perfected by the high priests of the Demon Owl Tribe in the past, it has be extremely perfect, and it is one of the top formations in the entire lost battle environment. Once the Five Demons Killing Heavens Great Formation is cast, it can summon the phantom of the creator of the Five Demons Killing Heavens Great Formation. The strength of the phantoms can be distinguished ording to the cultivation base of the five casters and their understanding of the formation! The most frightening thing is that although the Five Demons Killing the Heavens Grand Formation is called the Five Demons Killing the Heavens, it does not mean that only five people can perform it. The minimum limit is five people, but the maximum limit is ten people. These ten people have reached the peak of **** refining, and it is said that they are enough to summon the phantom of the peak! Recalling the information about the five demons killing the heavens, Mo Yu''s face shed with excitement. ording to the cultivation of the five elders of the Demon Owl tribe, the phantom they summoned could at least reach the realm of primordial spirit. First of all, it is not difficult to deal with the strong soul of the Immortal Sect, no matter how bad it is, he can retreatpletely! "Boom!" When Mo Yu was excited, the five elders of the Mo Xiao tribe frantically pinched the Yin Jue, strands of mysterious magic patterns diffused from their hands, entangled on the giant pir in front of them, and as time passed, As time went by, the five pirs of pitch-ck light that soared into the sky also gradually solidified, as if turning into a real Optimus Pir! "Buzz!" In an instant, a terrifying demonic power, centered on the five soaring ck pirs, spread in all directions. Under this demonic power, the golden stick shadow standing on the sky was shocked. Affected, they trembled slightly. At the same time, the suppressed Mo Yu and others also felt that the pressure on themselves had weakened a bit! This made Mo Yu and the others all excited, and their faces were no longer desperate, but full of hope. "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of the crowd, five soaring ck pirs suddenly shot out a beam of light, connecting two by two. In an instant, a three-dimensional space like a five-pointed star appeared in front of everyone, and strands of magic patterns emerged from the ck pirs. It permeated out of it, gathered towards the center of the space, and gradually, a tall and burly phantom appeared in front of everyone! When this tall and burly phantom gradually condensed, a powerful primordial coercion centered on the three-dimensional space of the five-pointed star swept all directions. Under this coercion, the whole world seemed to copse. . Feeling this coercion, Wang Feng standing in front of the mountain gate condensed slightly. It seems that he still underestimated the background of these demon tribes. Such a powerful formation is really shocking. Only five By refining the gods, can you summon a phantom at the level of the primordial spirit? Even if it''s just a phantom, it''s terrifying! If he hadn''t summoned the Eternal Great Sage, he really couldn''t resist this great formation, and if it was the rest of the invaders, he would have to wait for death! Only the tribes at the level of demon emperors have such terrifying formations, so what kind of background should the strongest tribe of demons have? For a moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t let Sun Wukong infiltrate the Demon Tribe, otherwise, once he was discovered, he would be in the Demon Tribe''sir, and what he would face would be all the details of the Demon Tribe! At that time, even if he is as strong as Monkey King, he may not be able to retreatpletely. After all, Monkey King is indeed very strong, but in this lost battle environment, his cultivation base is suppressed at the peak of Yuanshen, and hisbat power is also affected. God''s peak is much stronger, but it can''t be as exaggerated as the outside world, and can directly fight across two great realms! "Interesting, this Laoshizi formation can actually summon phantoms that have reached the middle stage of Yuanshen?" Just as Wang Feng was pondering, the joking sound from his ear shocked Wang Feng, and the expression on his face became more and more intense. The five peak gods who practiced five demons to kill the sky were able to summon A phantom in the middle stage of Yuanshen? How strong would it be if all the members of the Demon Owl Tribe who practiced this formation joined forces to perform it? And how terrifying is the formation of the Demon Tribe? At this time, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a little pressure! Once these two demon emperor-level tribes are destroyed, the strongest demon tribe and even several major demon emperor-level tribes will inevitablye out. At that time, can Monkey King alone be able to stop it? "Don''t worry, the suzerain, my old grandson is not afraid that the enemy is strong, but that the enemy is not strong enough, you just implement your n, don''t worry!" Sun Wukong seemed to perceive Wang Feng''s thoughts, a smile appeared on his face, and he murmured softly. Hearing this, Wang Feng took a deep look at Sun Wukong and noticed the eagerness to fight hidden in his eyes. He couldn''t help but smiled and nodded, yes, he should believe in Wukong! Sun Wukong, but the Monkey King who once fought against the sky! "Boom!" When Wang Feng was talking with Monkey King, the phantom waspletely solidified. At this moment, five jet-ck beams of light exploded and condensed into a huge magic knife, which was held in the hand of the jet-ck giant. For a moment, a wave of terror The magic power centered on the giant swept all directions, making everyone present tremble! Under this coercion, many Immortal Sect powerhouses were bent, their foreheads were dripping with cold sweat, and their entire bodies were trembling, as if their bones were about to shatter. At this moment, a mysterious force brushed past, making them loosen, and everyone present seemed to be aware of it, and looked towards the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect, where a tall and straight figure was slowly stepping forward. Empty up! He was wearing a golden battle armor, with a fiery red cloak fluttering in the ~ holding a golden wishful golden cudgel, he climbed up to the sky step by step, and everyone present couldn''t help but focus their eyes. It was as if he was looking at an invincible God of War. He obviously didn''t have a trace of aura on his body, but he inexplicably shocked everyone present. They even felt that this tall and straight figure was more terrifying than that pitch-ck phantom! "You fight to your heart''s content, and leave the rest to me!" Finally, Monkey King stopped, staring at all directions, and shouted loudly. "Yes, Great Sage Patriarch!" Hearing this, many elders of the Immortal Sect shouted, their eyes were full of awe, as if as long as the Monkey King was around, they would be fearless! "Like heaven and earth!" In an instant, a deep voice suddenly resounded throughout the world, and then, a burst of strong golden light struck, causing everyone present to close their eyes subconsciously. When they opened their eyes again, they all froze, like sculptures, She looked at the golden giant who pierced the sky and looked foolishly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1069: Vibrate 4 parties Chapter 1069: Vibrate 4 parties The giant was wearing a golden battle armor, and the golden light was so dazzling that it directly suppressed the light of the pitch-ck giant. The huge red cloak covered the entire sky like a red sky, swaying above the sky, and the dense golden monkeys on his body His hair was longer than the two of them, and his star-like eyes were extremely indifferent, as if everything in the world was ignored by him. At this moment, everyone present widened their eyes, without him, the coercion of this golden giant was iparable, and just one nce made the souls of all present tremble, originally reduced by the appearance of the pitch-ck giant. Mo Yu and the others, who were under a lot of pressure, once again felt the terrifying coercion, causing their bodies to fall into an uncontroble state again! "kill!" When everyone was trembling, a deep and cold voice suddenly resounded through the entire world. Apanied by this voice, there was a violent and stern murderous intent, sweeping across the sky, causing the temperature of the world to drop to the extreme , Let everyone present feel like falling into an ice cave! I saw that the pitch-ck giant seemed to wake up, with a scarlet light shining in its huge pupils, clenched the pitch-ck long knife in his hand, and rushed towards Monkey King. Although his body is extremely huge, his speed is extremely fast. He appears in front of Monkey King in an instant as if he is changing his form. ! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the sound of metal and iron shing exploded in the sky and earth. What made everyone tremble was that Sun Wukong didn''t even hide from this terrifying knife. Heaven and Earth''s terrifying knife fell on Sun Wukong, but it didn''t hurt him at all, and he didn''t even tremble a bit. This scene made countless people swallow their saliva wildly. Sun Wukong''s terrifying physical body refreshed their cognition, especially the five elders of the Moxiao tribe, they felt that their worldview had copsed. Ah, Sun Wukong didn''t even hide, he directly resisted, and didn''t even do any damage? How can this be? "What is his body made of? How could it be so strong?" "This is a full-strength attack in the middle stage of Yuanshen!" On the mountaintop in the distance, Gu Chengxiao''s pupils were also rounded, and he murmured in surprise. His handsome face was shining with incredible colors. In his knowledge, few people''s physical bodies could be so tyrannical. Unless that kind of supreme divine body that is condensed to the extreme or the ancient physical training that specializes in the physical body! Could it be that the strong man of the Immortal Sect is an ancient physicist who specializes in the physical body? But this is also impossible. The cultivation speed of those who specialize in the physical body is much slower than that of ordinary monks, and the hardships they need to suffer are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. If Sun Wukong is such an existence, he will enter the lost battle Finally, it is absolutely impossible for him to break through to the realm of primordial spirit in a short period of time! "Bang! Bang!" When everyone was trembling, the pitch-ck giant didn''t seem to be aware of it, let alone be afraid, holding a pitch-ck long knife, looking crazy, constantly bombarding Monkey King, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world. In less than a minute, Monkey King has been bombarded thousands of times by the pitch-ck giant. The earth and even Cangxiong within a radius of 100,000 miles have been shattered, but Monkey King is still standing there quietly like a normal person , looking at the pitch-ck giant indifferently, as if looking at a clown. "Are you tired?" Sun Wukong''s expression was still so indifferent, but it''s a pity that the pitch-ck giant has no intelligence and can''t answer him. However, from his panting, it can be seen that so many attacks with all his strength have exhausted him a lot! Seeing that Sun Wukong still cared about whether the enemy was tired or not, everyone present was speechless, but they were even more shocked. From the beginning to the end, Monkey King did not make a single move, but it gave everyone present a feeling of invincibility. The strong men of the Immortal Sect were even more excited, their blood was boiling and their bodies were gushing with strength, while the strong men of the Demon Race were terrified, their fighting spirit was reduced to the extreme, and they didn''t even have much desire to fight! "boom!" The next moment, Sun Wukong punched suddenly, and the sun-like light of his fist hit the pitch-ck giant in an instant, smashing its entire body into a bow shape, and the huge roar spread withyers of power ripples. The pitch-ck giant flew upside down in an instant, shattering countless voids. During the upside down flight, Monkey King didn''t stop moving, taking advantage of the victory to pursue. boom The roaring sound resounded, and Sun Wukong''s fists, like two rounds of the sun, kept falling on the pitch-ck giant, beating them violently like punching sandbags. Although the two giants were huge, their speed was extremely fast.nd! Sun Wukong''s terrifying fist light hit the ck giant with no power to fight back. Half of his body was smashed, and the originally solid and huge body became illusory, as if it might copse at any time. Until the end, the two stopped, and the pitch-ck giant had only one hand, one foot, half a head, and was in an extremely miserable state. If it were a real cultivator, even in the realm of the primordial spirit, he would definitely not be able to do it again at this moment. war! At this moment, the world lost its voice, and everyone present widened their eyes and looked at this scene stupidly. A strong man at the middle stage of Yuanshen was easily defeated by this strong man of the Immortal Sect like an ant. ? "it''s over!" A loud voice resounded throughout the entire world, and then Sun Wukong punched out, the terrifying fist glowed with bright brilliance, and directly sted the pitch-ck giant into pieces, turning it into bits of light, andpletely disappeared in the world. between! "puff!" At the same time ~ the bacsh from the shattered formation caused the five elders of the Demon Owl Tribe to spurt blood immediately, their faces turned pale, their whole bodies trembled continuously, and they seemed to be old by paleness. There are manyyers of wrinkles on the face. They were horrified and looked at Sun Wukong in disbelief, as if they were looking at a monster. They didn''t even have the thought of running away. In front of such an existence, no matter how hard they struggled, the only thing they could do was to wait for death ! "My God! What kind of power is this Immortal Sect?" "It''s so terrifying! In the middle stage of the Yuanshen, it was destroyed so easily. Looking at the monks of the heavens and the world who lost the battle, who can do this step?" "Could it be possible that there are really monks from the heavens and myriad worlds who can gain a firm foothold in this lost battle environment? Create forces?" "This Immortal Sect is really amazing. It has done something that the strong men from all the heavens and worlds who came to this lost battlefield dared not do!" A sound of exmation and admiration came out from the darkness, and many monks from all the heavens and worlds who were hiding in the darkness all widened their eyes, talked a lot, and their faces were full of shock. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1070: Awakening of Heavens Limits Chapter 1070: Awakening of Heaven''s Limits This unparalleled battle that caused a sensation in most of Yaoshen Continent came to an end in such a dramatic way. The many intruders hidden in the dark, including some strong demons, watched helplessly. The strong men from the two major demon emperor tribes and even the three demon king tribes were treated as stepping stones by many strong men from the Immortal Sect, and they were beaten to death. Like a dog. In the past, the high-ranking demon emperors and even the elders of the demon emperor-level tribes were even more miserable. They were directly hung in front of the mountain gate of the Immortal Sect. They were not dead yet, but this humiliation was even more ufortable than death. As for the strong men of the several major tribes, except for those who died as stepping stones by many elders of the Immortal Sect, the rest also surrendered and were forced to take an oath of faith to be another member of the Immortal Sect''s demon n. At this moment, the onlookers hiding in the dark were all trembling and terrified. In a daze, they seemed to see a terrifying colossus slowly rising from the lost battle environment. "Ding, congrattions to the host, destroy the invading enemy, and get a reward of 100 chances to randomly summon the emperor''s ultimate fruit position, and a hundred trillion sect values!" "Start the hidden mission: Famous Lost Battlefield (10%pleted)!" "Complete the hidden task reward: open the awakening of the limit of heaven!" "Heavenly Limit Awakening (only for the strong summoned by the host): Once used, the strong can integrate the experience of many time and space, improve their own qualifications, surpass the limit, and reach the strongest peak posture after the fusion of many time and space. This posture , you can ignore the rules of the system, and there is no upper limit for cultivation, it all depends on the limit of the aptitude of the person who uses it!" At this time, the cold voice of the system kept ringing in Wang Feng''s mind, which shocked Wang Feng and his eyes flickered. He didn''t expect that this time the hidden task of the system would be triggered, let alone that afterpleting this The reward after the hidden mission is so terrifying. That is to say, once the awakening of the limit of the way of heaven is activated, he can let many strong men of the Immortal Sect use this limit awakening of the way of heaven. At that time, the cultivation base of these strong men of the Immortal Sect will inevitably increase significantly. The most important thing is that this awakening of the limit of the way of heaven can ignore the rules of the system, and there is no upper limit for cultivation. That is to say, once the user''s aptitude is strong enough, he may even directly reach the acme of the divine realm? Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help being excited, and his whole body trembled involuntarily. When Wang Feng was excited, many Immortal Sect strongmen also began to clean up the entire battlefield. If it weren''t for the Immortal Sect resident, protected by Sun Wukong''s power, under this great battle, the entire Immortal Sect resident would be in ruins. On the mountaintop in the distance, Gu Chengxiao looked at the many strong men of the Immortal Sect who were cleaning the battlefield, with an inexplicable light in his eyes. ! He concluded that the Immortal Sect must be hiding a huge secret. He has already reached the eighth level of the forbidden gods, but even with his aptitude, after reaching the eighth level of the forbidden gods, he feels that it is difficult to move an inch, let alone the ninth level of the forbidden gods. The peak of God''s Forbidden Eighth Layer is extremely difficult! This Immortal Sect was unknown before, but it suddenly rose like a sun, and there are so many experts in the Forbidden Realm. Perhaps, this Immortal Sect has a secret that can make people step into the Forbidden Realm. No, there must be a secret. If possible, he wants to try, can this Immortal Sect allow himself to step into the peak of the Eighth Layer of the Forbidden God! "who?" Since Gu Chengxiao never hid his figure, when he approached the Immortal Sect''s residence, he was discovered by the Immortal Sect strongman. Guan Yu narrowed his eyes, stared at Gu Chengxiao coldly, and shouted in a cold voice. This shout also rmed many Immortal Sect powerhouses who were cleaning the battlefield, causing them to gather one after another. Even Monkey King, who was standing beside Wang Feng, nced in that direction. "Um?" It was this nce that surprised Monkey King. He took a deep look at Gu Chengxiao, with a half-smile on his face. With his level of cultivation, he couldn''t see through Gu Chengxiao? "Fellow Daoist, we meet again!" Seeing Guan Yu, Gu Chengxiao bowed his hands and said with a light smile. Then, without waiting for Guan Yu to say anything, he continued: "Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family of the God Realm, please see the master of the Immortal Sect, and discuss something!" As soon as Gu Chengxiao said this, Guan Yu and others narrowed their eyes slightly, but they didn''t make things difficult for Gu Chengxiao, they just quietly surrounded Gu Chengxiao, waiting for Wang Feng''s reply! Wang Feng, who was immersed in the awakening of the limit of heaven, suddenly raised his head and looked towards Gu Chengxiao, his eyes were shining brightly. Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family of the God Realm? Wang Feng didn''t expect that such a character would be blown up in this battle? Although I don''t know what level this ancient family is in the God Realm, but because the visitor is a guest, Wang Feng did not refuse, and directly asked Guan Yu to take Gu Chengxiao to the Immortal Sect Master Hall, and he himself, along with Monkey King , to the Immortal Sovereign Hall! In the Immortal Sovereign Hall, Wang Feng sat at the head, Sun Wukong sat at his lower head, and at the bottom sat Gu Chengxiao, Wang Feng nced at Gu Chengxiao, smiled slightly and said, "I don''t know what the so-called fellow Daoist Gu came here for?" "First of all, congrattions to your noble sect for destroying the conquest of the two major demon emperor-level tribes, and for unleashing the power of my lost battle in the heavens and worlds!" Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao smiled and did not answer directly, but bowed his hands and congratted. "If my guess is correct, the Immortal Sect shouldn''t be a power in the God Realm, right?" Immediately afterwards, Gu Chengxiao asked back. Wang Feng shrugged and smiled nomittally. Gu Chengxiao seemed to have guessed it a long time ago, and did not show surprise. His eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice: "My ancient family has stood in the God Realm for many years, and now it is already at the top of the God Realm!" "What? Fellow Daoist Gu came to my Immortal Sect just to show off his family?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled and asked in a cold voice. "The suzerain misunderstood, seeing the strong man of the Immortal sect with his own eyes, Gu is not so unreasonable!" "To be ~ Gu came here because he wanted to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect!" Feeling the coldness in Wang Feng''s words, Gu Chengxiao''s expression changed, and he hurriedly said. "oh?" "With the strength and status of the Gu family, do you also like my Immortal Sect?" This time, it was Wang Feng''s turn to be surprised. He stared at Gu Chengxiao and asked in a deep voice. It''s not that he underestimates himself, but with the current strength of his Immortal Sect, he really doesn''t have the qualifications to be seen by the top forces in the God Realm. Even if he can summon a few ancestors, it''s not enough to look at, unless he summons the strongest previous generations The ancestor or the system is upgraded again. Even though Sun Wukong is very strong at the moment, even if he goes to the outside world, his cultivation base is far beyond the realm of primordial spirit, but in front of the real top powers in the God Realm, he is still like an ant. The water in the heavens and the world is very deep, but the God Realm The water is deeper! Gathered there are the top powerhouses and the most terrifying forces in the entire heavens and myriad worlds! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1071: Gu Chengxiaos deal Chapter 1071: Gu Chengxiao''s deal "The suzerain is humble. With the potential of the Immortal Sect, it is not difficult to stand above the God Realm in the future. Among other things, just the dozens of existences who have stepped into the God Forbidden Realm, 90% of the God Realm The potential of the above forces cannotpare to the Immortal Sect!" Gu Chengxiao smiled slightly, and said meaningfully. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at Gu Chengxiao, and asked in a deep voice: "What is the purpose of Fellow Daoist Gu, why don''t you just say it straight!" "Please forgive me for taking the liberty!" "The field of forbidden gods is a taboo field in ancient times. Those who have great perseverance and great luck cannot enter it, but there are so many experts in the forbidden field of gods in the immortal sect. I don''t know if there is anyone in the immortal sect who can make people step forward." A shortcut to enter the forbidden realm?" When Gu Chengxiao''s words fell, he could clearly feel that the atmosphere in the entire hall suddenly turned cold, and even made his whole body tremble uncontrobly, and an unimaginable terrifying pressure came directly. On him, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, but he did not back down, but gritted his teeth and held on, his eyes fixed on Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s gaze was calm and indifferent, like an unfathomable abyss, making it impossible to see his thoughts at all. In fact, at this moment, Wang Feng''s heart was extremely solemn, and he even trembled a little! In recent days, he has been a little negligent. He only cares about letting many Immortal Sect powerhouses step into the realm of forbidden gods, but he never imagined that so many forbidden realms of gods gathered in one force will bring much shock to people . This is the forbidden domain of the gods. In the heavens and worlds, it is a legendary domain. For ordinary people, let alone stepping in, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky to see such an existence. But in the Immortal Sect, However, there are dozens of existences who have stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods. All fools know that the Immortal Sect must have unfathomable secrets. That is to say, the Immortal Sect has not yet stepped into the God Realm, and there are not many extremely powerful people in contact with it. Otherwise, there may be many forces coveting the secrets of the Immortal Sect. At that time, no matter how strong the Immortal Sect is, it will definitely Can''t stop those crazy forces. At this moment, Wang Feng was even a little thankful that the arrival of Gu Chengxiao made him aware of this neglected crisis. But on the bright side, Wang Feng''s face was cold, he cast a cold nce at Gu Chengxiao, and said indifferently: "So what if you have it, so what if you don''t have it?" In Wang Feng''s heart, murderous intent had even arisen, even though this Gu Chengxiao was the young master of the Gu family of Laoshizi, if he dared to pry into the secrets of his Immortal Sect, no matter how extraordinary his status was, he would die! He believes that one day, his Immortal Sect will also be able to stand on the clouds of the God Realm, overlooking countless creatures in the heavens and worlds! "Gu, I want to make a deal with the noble sect as the young master of the ancient family. No matter whether the noble sect agrees or not, Gu can make an oath of heaven and never reveal the secrets of the Immortal sect!" Gu Chengxiao didn''t care about Wang Feng''s attitude, but looked at Wang Feng and said sincerely. Sensing Gu Chengxiao''s sincerity, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered strangely, and the murderous intent in his heart was suppressed a little bit, he said lightly: "What deal?" "Now that Gu has reached the eighth level of divine prohibition, but he is unable to move an inch and has no clue!" "Thus, Gu wants to use the secret of the Immortal Sect to help him break through. No matter whether he can break through in the end, Gu will never regret the deal he said!" "If the Immortal Sect is willing, Gu will make a promise in the name of the young master of the Gu n. From now on, the Immortal Sect will be the Gu n''s ally. As long as the Immortal Sect enters the God Realm, my Gu n will do everything in its power to help. !" "At the same time, during the period of losing the battle environment, Gu will also help the Immortal Sect to defend against any enemies!" Gu Chengxiao''s sincere and resonant voice resounded throughout the hall, shaking Wang Feng''s heart to the extreme. He didn''t expect that this Gu Chengxiao would step into the eighthyer of forbidden gods? He himself, even though he has gone through many twists and turns, and even with the help of the God Forbidden Tower, has only just stepped into the seventh level of the God Forbidden, and it is nowhere in sight to step into the eighth level of the God Forbidden. Qualifications are really amazing! After the shock, Wang Feng fell into deep thought. There is no doubt that Gu Chengxiao''s conditions are very attractive. The Immortal Sect will one day step into the God Realm. At that time, a powerful ally will be of great benefit to the Immortal Sect. outrageous. Of course, there are also some reasons for the system. Once those masters of the sky know that they have killed several masters of the sky, they will definitely attack his Immortal Sect. Leaving this aside, no matter how well he hides the secrets of his Immortal Sect, it will attract many prying eyes. After all, the God Realm is no different than other realms. As the highest realm of the heavens and myriad realms, there are unimaginable powerhouses hidden in it. Some of them may have unimaginable abilities. At that time, it is not impossible! Aside from the realm of the gods, Gu Chengxiao alone, the powerhouse of the eighth level of divine prohibition, is enough to bring great help to his Immortal Sect in this lost battle. If he is lucky enough to break through to the ninth level of divine prohibition, even Stepping into the realm of the gods will bring even greater help to his Immortal Sect. For his Immortal Sect, there are only advantages and no disadvantages for him to befriend a peerless genius with such great potential! "How can I trust you?" After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, looked at Gu Chengxiao, and asked in a deep voice. "Once Gu breaks through the Ninth Level of Divine Forbidden, his position in the Gu family will be unshakable. At that time, Gu''s words, even the ancestors in the n, will have to think twice!" "Gu can swear the oath of heaven toplete the transaction with the noble sect!" Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao''s heart skipped a beat, and he said hastily. Under normal circumstances, unless the Patriarch of the Gu Family, ordinary Gu Family members are not enough to rece the Gu Family and form an alliance with a force, but Gu Chengxiao is the young master of the Gu Family, his father is the current Patriarch of the Gu Family, and his grandfather is even The ancestor of the Gu family ~ has an extraordinary identity, and he is the strongest arrogance of the Gu family. If he can go one step further, no one can shake his right to speak in the Gu family! "good!" "But I have one more request!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and said loudly. "Sovereign, please speak!" "Share your experience of breaking through the seventh and even eighthyers of the Immortal Sect with my Immortal Sect experts. If you break through to the Ninth Layer of the Immortal Sect, you also need to share your experience of breaking through the Ninth Layer of the Immortal Sect with my Immortal Sect experts!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. Having Gu Chengxiao, a peerless genius, speak out from his own body, and the benefits it brings to many elders of the Immortal Sect who have stepped into the realm of forbidden gods are iparably huge! Even he himself can learn some experience from it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1072: blue sea Chapter 1072: blue sea Wang Feng doesn''t care whether Gu Chengxiao really wants to trade with his Immortal Sect or has other purposes! What he cares about is how much benefit can the transaction with Gu Chengxiao bring to his Immortal Sect? After the transaction, Gu Chengxiao shared his experience of breaking through the seventh level, even the eighth level, and possibly even the ninth level, which is enough to bring great inspiration to many elders of the Immortal Sect, and may even drive many elders of the Immortal Sect to break through the forbidden realm faster. This alone is enough for Wang Feng to trade with Gu Chengxiao, and secondly, the alliance with the Gu family, although it depends on whether Gu Chengxiao has ulterior motives, but bound by the oath of heaven, Gu Chengxiao would not dare to go back on his word! Even if it is a top power in the God Realm, I am afraid that they will not be able to get rid of the shackles of the oath of heaven, and even if they can get rid of it, the price will be extremely high, and it is not worth it at all. Besides, does he really think that the Immortal Sect can deceive at will? ridiculous! If Gu Chengxiao really has ulterior motives, Wang Feng can only say that he has found the wrong partner. At that time, when he enters the God Realm, Wang Feng will let the other party see the consequences of deceiving him from the Immortal Sect! As far as the present is concerned, the advantages of trading with Gu Chengxiao outweigh the disadvantages! "Okay, Gu agrees to the suzerain''s request!" After pondering for a moment, Gu Chengxiao''s eyes flickered, and he said loudly, just as Wang Feng is not afraid of Gu Chengxiao''s repentance, Gu Chengxiao is not afraid of Wang Feng''s repentance! Leaving aside the oath of the Dao of Heaven, the two words of his Gu family alone are enough to deter more than 99% of the forces in the heavens and the world. Gu Chengxiao still has this confidence! "I, Gu Chengxiao, today, in the name of the young master of the Gu family, I made an oath of the Dao of Heaven to make a deal with the Immortal Sect. If I vite it, I will die without a ce to die!" Afterwards, Gu Chengxiao did not hesitate, and made an oath of heaven on the spot. "Boom!" As Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, there was an inexplicable thunder in the sky, above the sky, the brilliance shone, and in the hall, one after another words were imprinted on the void, shining with bright brilliance, which was exactly what Gu Chengxiao sent. oath. In this way, it means that Tiandao has approved Gu Chengxiao''s oath, and from today onwards, this oath will be bound by Tiandao! If he vited it, no matter where he was, Gu Chengxiao would not be able to escape the punishment of the Heavenly Dao, unless he could contend against the Heavenly Dao. Seeing Gu Chengxiao''s sincerity, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. He looked at Gu Chengxiao and murmured softly: "I will give you ten days to pass on your experience of breaking through to the seventh or even eighth level, and teach me many things in the Immortal Sect." Elder, after that, this seat will help you break through, and whether you can break through depends entirely on your own ability!" "Thank you!" Hearing this, a zing light shed in Gu Chengxiao''s eyes, he bowed his hands and thanked him. Wang Feng nodded, called Guan Yu, and took Gu Chengxiao down to rest first. During the time when Wang Feng and Gu Chengxiao traded, many elders of the Immortal Sect also cleaned up the battlefield and transferred the fortunes of many fallen Demon n powerhouses. Collected, among them, the wealth of the two Demon Emperors and the five Demon Emperor-level tribal elders is the most astonishing! However, it is now cheaper than the Immortal Sect. It is a pity that these wealth are only applicable to the strong who practice the magic way. Ordinary people really cannot use the wealth of these strong demons. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng also informed many elders of the Immortal Sect about the transaction with Gu Chengxiao, so that if they encountered any doubts, they could go to the ce where Gu Chengxiao was and seek Gu Chengxiao''s solution! After receiving the news from Wang Feng, many elders of the Immortal Sect were excited. Although there is a Divine Forbidden Tower, it is extremely difficult for each level of the Divine Forbidden Domain to be upgraded. Normally, they would seek each other and solve each other''s puzzles. Now finally there is a tower The top existence that has stepped into the Eighth Layer of the Forbidden God can solve the confusion, so they naturally don''t want to let it go, and they all go to the ce where Gu Chengxiao is! On the other side, after destroying the two invading Demon Emperor-level tribes and the three Demon King-level tribes, Wang Feng also asked Sun Wukong to lead a team to these tribes, andpletely subdue the remaining powerhouses who stayed in their tribal camps. , strengthen the demon n powerhouse of his Immortal Sect, and strengthen Li Tianding''s power of believing in gods! For the next period of time, except for Sun Wukong who would return from time to time with those strong men from the big tribes, the entire Immortal Sect was calm. However, both Wang Feng and many Immortal Sect experts knew that the calm was only temporary. It won''t be long before a bigger storm will attack the Immortal Sect! At the same time, Biluohai. The entire Biluohai is extremely huge, located in the very center of the Lost Battle Realm, connecting the three continents. Although it is a sea region, its resources are rich, but it far exceeds that of the other three continents. The strongest race among the four major races in the world! In addition to the endless sea area, the entire Biluohai is also covered with densely packed inds. Some of these inds are extremely huge, and some are as small as rocks. It is worth mentioning that these inds are obviously rich in resources, but the other three People of big races dare not intrude, because there may be strong people from the sea monster n stationed on these inds, and if they are not careful, they will never return! Compared with the other three major races, the Sea-Monster n is different. It is not formed by tribes, but is dominated by ethnic groups. For example, the strongest ruler of the Sea-Monster n, Emperor Yaolong, is the patriarch of the Monster Dragon n! On a certain ind, two shirtless figures were lying on the beach, basking in the sunfortably. "Brother, when will this day be the end?" Gu Chou looked helplessly at her elder brother Gu Gengchou, and asked helplessly. Aftering to this lost battlefield, they appeared on this ind. To their surprise, the entire ind was seldom visited, and the resources were beyond imagination. Imperial medicine can be found almost everywhere, and there are even many magical medicines . God knows how excited they were at first? These days ~ The two of them used the divine spring as their water, and the imperial medicine and the divine medicine as their food. The extravagance was unimaginable, and during this period of time, such a huge umtion of resources also made Gu worry. The cultivation of the two brothers has sessfully broken through to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the two gradually felt bored. Without him, although this ind is good, it is too in and empty, and there is nothing exciting about it. As everyone knows, if someone knows that the two Guchou brothers have such an opportunity, they are still not satisfied, andment that they are not passionate enough, they are afraid that they will be sprayed to death with saliva! Such an excellent treasurend, I dont know how many people envy and hate it! "Brother, there is nothing you can do, if you want to die, just go out!" Gu Gengchou shook his head and said with a sigh. It''s not that the two never thought about leaving this ind, but every time they stepped into the sea, a fatal crisis kept rushing to their hearts, as if there was a voice in their minds, constantly urging them not to step into the sea easily! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1073: Siren Pilgrimage Secret Realm Chapter 1073: Siren Pilgrimage Secret Realm What''s even more frightening is that on a certain day, the two brothers couldn''t restrain the mediocrity, eager to seek excitement, forcibly suppressed the crisis, dived into the sea, and wanted to leave the ind. But after sneaking for a long time, the two of them lost their souls and returned to the ind as if fleeing. What did they see in the sea? A... gigantic head! This head was connected to the ind behind them, and they even saw that there were four huge pirs under the ind. These four extremely huge pirs, shaped like giant ws, seemed to support the entire ind. This made the two of them can''t help but think, this ind seems to be the back of a gigantic sea beast? The two were terrified and returned to the ind tremblingly. They were terrified for several days, but as time passed, the scene of being swallowed by this giant beast did not appear. In a deep sleep, he was not awakened. Their lives were saved, but the two brothers were trapped on this ind, and they didn''t dare to move a bit, for fear of waking up this terrifying giant beast. Once awakened, the small bodies of the two brothers might not be big enough for each other sewn! But after a long time, the two brothers are tired of this ordinary life, longing for excitement, yearning for the robbery career before, and began to move around again. For example, at this moment, Guchouined helplessly, just to see if his elder brother could find a way to escape this ind. "I don''t know what level this sea beast is. If we can rob it, we brothers, I''m afraid we will be famous in this lost battle environment?" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Guchou shook his head and said subconsciously. But these words made Gu Gengchou very frightened, and quickly said: "Brother, don''t seek death, this sea beast knows it without thinking, at least it has a cultivation level above the divine realm, and it is far from my brother and I can spy on it." of!" "I''ll think about it too!" Gu Chou nced at his elder brother helplessly, and said speechlessly, he hasn''t acted so badly yet. "I don''t know where the suzerain is? Did you miss our brothers?" "Without my two brothers, the Immortal Sect would be quite ordinary, right?" Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou continued to sigh, with a sh of reminiscence in his eyes, as if thinking of his days in the Immortal Sect, an inexplicable smile appeared on his face. "well!" "Heroes are useless!" Hearing this, Gu Gengchou also had a sh of reminiscence on his face, shook his head and sighed. In the outside world, the names of the two of them would have already resounded in all directions. When ites to looting, whether it is the heavens and the world, or the lost battle environment, they are the first, and no one dares to be the second. "Then... what is that?" Just when the two brothers sighed, Gu Chou seemed to have discovered something, she stood up suddenly, pointed to the front, and eximed tremblingly. Gu Gengchou on the side also stood up quickly, looked in the direction of Guchou''s finger, his pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. I saw that at the far end of the sea level, waves rolled up like tornadoes and rushed straight into the sky, as if the sea water was pouring backwards, the scene was extremely terrifying. What really frightened the two brothers was that they discovered that these waves were graduallying towards the ind where they were! "Damn, what is this?" "Hide quickly!" The two brothers roared in horror, ran back in a hurry, left the beach, hid their figures in the dense woods behind them, and at the same timepletely restrained their momentum and held their breath. "Brother, won''t this movement wake up this giant beast?" "Both of us, we have never been robbed once in this lost battle environment, so it''s going to be cold, isn''t it?" Gu Chou looked terrified and couldn''t help but speak out. "It''s a blessing, not a curse, and it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided!" Gu Gengchou also looked terrified, but he still forcibly calmed down and said in a deep voice. "Boom!" Under the trembling gazes of the two brothers, the movement became louder and louder, and they could even feel a tyrannical coercioning from far above the sea level, shaking the ancient forests on the entire ind, swaying continuously , fallen leaves in session. Gradually, the two brothers saw clearly the existence of the huge movement. They were extremely burly figures, and the monstrous waves were affected by the aura overflowing from them. These extremely burly figures are different from ordinary humans. Some of them are covered with scales, have horns on their foreheads, and their bodies are extremely long and narrow; a fish tail... Looking around, there are nearly a hundred figures, each of which has a different appearance, the only thing inmon is that the aura permeating the hundreds of figures is unparalleled, so tyrannical that only relying on the overflowing aura, It made the Guchou brothers fall into the ice cave. "These are all monsters in the sea, right?" Gu Chou''s pupils were rounded, her face was horrified, and she murmured in a low voice. Gu Gengchou is not much better, let alone answer Guchou''s words. Since the two came to this lost battle environment, they have carried the ind on the back of this mysterious giant beast and have never left, so they don''t even know about the lost The power distribution of the battle environment and the distribution of the territory. For the two of them, this lost battle environment is still as strange as it was at the beginning. Following the arrival of hundreds of powerful Sea-Monster nsmen, the two Guchou brothers held their breaths and fell to the ground with their entire bodies, not daring to raise their heads for fear of being discovered by these powerful Sea-Monster nsmen. To the relief of the two Guchou brothers, hundreds of miles away from the ind, this group of terrifying Siren n powerhouses stopped and did not move forward, but the two brothers still did not dare to move rashly, their eyes were dead Stare at these hundreds of figures! "A hundred years have passed. Long Xiao, the Ninth Prince of the Demon Dragon n, together with many powerful members of the Sea-Monster n, begged Lord Turtle to open the secret realm of the Sea-Monster pilgrimage!" A moment ~A loud sound, like thunder, resounded through the whole world. The powerful force contained in the sound made the entire sea tumbling, and the two Guchou brothers even felt a gust of wind, making them The ancient forests they hide are all swaying. After hearing the reputation, the two Guchou brothers found that the person who made the sound was the burly figure at the head. The person was dressed in a crimson robe, which could be seen faintly. The skin was iid with dense scales, and there were two dragons on his head. With horns and a handsome face, if there were no scales on the skin and dragon horns on the head, it would be almost the same as the young man next door. "Xuanyao, the mysterious turtle n, please...!" "Li Ming of the carp monster n, please...!" "Snake You of the Sea Snake n, please...!" "...!" When the voice of Long Xiao, the Ninth Prince of the Monster Dragon n fell, a series of loud voices followed, reverberating across the entire sea, setting off waves of waves, and making the two Guchou brothers tremble with fear. Could it be that this is the sea area? The group of monsters? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1074: Mystery opens Chapter 1074: Mystery opens Latest URL: The Demon Dragon n, the Kraken n''s Xeon n, its patriarch, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, is not only one of the Sea-Monster n''s most powerful people, but also the Sea-Monster n''s patriarch. Long Xiao, the ninth son of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, is equivalent to the son of the high priest of the most powerful tribes of the other three races. But it is such a noble existence, but at this moment he does not dare to be slighted, and respectfully stands on the sea, saluting towards the distant ind. Because the sleeping ancient giant beast in front of him is also one of the strongest existences of the Sea-Monster n. Even his father, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, dare not neglect him. This ancient giant beast is the most powerful in the entire Sea-Monster n. One of the ancient existences is the pir of the sea monster n, and it is also the existence guarding the secret realm of the sea monster pilgrimage! Sea-Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm is rumored to be one of the seeds bestowed by the demon god, but unlike other pilgrimage ces, this Sea-Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm is the most special. Control is on! And this sleeping ancient giant beast, the ck-yellow turtle, is said to have been favored by the sea **** and was given the power of the sea monster pilgrimage. The consent is opened by it itself! Back then, the Mysterious Yellow Turtle reached an agreement with the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and many other top powerhouses of the Kraken n. The secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage opened every hundred years. Explore the secret realm! "Sea-Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm? What is this?" In the ancient forest on the ind, Gu Chou couldn''t help but whisper softly, the light in his eyes flickered, and Gu Gengchou beside him also had golden eyes, so how could it be unusual for so many terrifying powerhouses to covet? Thinking of this, the two brothers couldn''t help but nce at each other, and both saw the eagerness in the other''s eyes. If possible, the two brothers really wouldn''t mind following up to take a look. Anyway, on this ind, they were almost fading away, and all day long. Frightened, for fear that the giant beast would wake up suddenly and shove them between their teeth. Instead of panicking all day, it is better to give it a try. Yes, their cultivation base strength is indeed not as strong as these sea monsters, but what they are most proud of is their own cultivation base aptitude? no! It is their wisdom that they can achieve a greater sense of aplishment by doing things that ordinary people cannot do. "Boom!" At this moment, a thunderstorm suddenly exploded over the entire sea level, and then, the huge waves swept across the sky, and the huge ind shook suddenly, making the two Gu Chou brothers tremble and became more and more nervous, their eyes were dead. Staring at the front, trembling at the terrifying sight! At this moment, there are nine waves rushing up, just like nine pirs, standing above the sea level, rolling waves, sweeping away in all directions, the waves are nearly ten thousand feet high, but these ten thousand feet of sea waves, but It did not affect the ind in the slightest, and did not even invade the slightest seawater. Even though he knew that the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle had not woken up, whether it was Long Xiao or the other sea-monster strongmen, after seeing such a movement again, they still saluted respectfully, bowed their heads and waited, not daring to show any slights. The Xuanhuang Turtle, as a family of turtles with a long lifespan, every time it sleeps, it is a kind of closed-door practice, and it takes millions of years. I have to wake up and not get bored? Therefore, long before he fell asleep, the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle had already left a spiritual sense, and it was set that every hundred years, the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage would be opened for many sea-monster powerhouses to enter it to explore and experience! "Boom!" In an instant, the nine tornado wave columns slowly gathered together to form a huge sky of waves. On this sky, endless waves gushed, but at a certain moment, time and space seemed to stand still, and the gushing waves were frozen in the void. , The originally tumbling waves also stagnated, as if there was a mysterious force that suppressed the entire world! "boom!" Under the trembling gazes of the two Gu Chou brothers, a beam of light rushed up from the back of the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle where they were, and shot straight towards the ocean wave sky. There is no doubt that the beam of light fell directly on the ocean wave sky, smashing the entire ocean wave sky, but these seawater did not fall into the sea, but intertwined with the broken beam of light. Start spinning! "Buzz!" After a while, a grand and majestic azure catalogue appeared above the sea level. When this azure catalogue appeared, the originally still waves fell one after another, and the whole world recovered again. Immediately afterwards, azure brilliance shone out from the catalogue, and one after another extremely mysterious inscriptions emerged from the catalogue. These inscriptions were intertwined in the catalogue into a huge shadow. The two brothers Gu Chou hidden on the backs of the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle, with round pupils, UU reading .uukanshu. Com staring at the shadow, they found that the huge shadow was like a huge azure stone tablet. What shocked them even more was that this azure stone tablet was different from the previous time when the lost battle was opened. The phantoms of the gods that have emerged are extremely simr. The only difference is that the phantom of the stele is now blue, while the phantom of the stele at the beginning of the lost battle is pitch ck! The two brothers looked at each other, full of doubts in their hearts, but after thinking about it for a long time, they could not figure out the connection, but both brothers understood that this so-called sea monster pilgrimage secret realm is definitely not simple. If you have a chance, be sure to enter! The two brothers looked ruthless and thought to themselves, their eyes shing with determination. Perhaps in the eyes of others, they were blessed to have such an opportunity to descend on this ck-and-yellow tortoise, but the brothers desire for strength was far It is notparable to ordinary people! Without strength, how to rob? If you have no strength, how can you pretend? Although the ind transformed by the back of the ck-and-yellow turtle is good, it is full of training resources. After being swallowed for a long time, their bodies are already immune to these resources. It is very difficult to go further, but this sea The demon pilgrimage to the secret realm is an opportunity! Perhaps, this sea monster pilgrimage to the secret realm can help them step into the forbidden realm that the sect master said! "Buzz!" While the two Gu Chou brothers were contemting, the huge azure blue catalog changed again. The original azure back had disappeared, and was reced by a huge azure gate of light. This gate of light stood in the azure blue In the catalogue, from a distance, it looks like a gate of time and space, extremely mysterious. "Thank you Lord Turtle!" Seeing the appearance of this giant gate, Long Xiao and the others all bowed and said aloud, although the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle has not awakened, they should do what they should do! Latest URL: Chapter 1075: brutal battle Chapter 1075: brutal battle Latest URL: Watching Long Xiao and many other Sea-Monster powerhouses step into the gate of light, the two Gu Chou brothers did not step into it for the first time, but continued to dormant, even though they did not feel Long Xiao and many other Sea-Monster Powerhouses. cultivation base, but both brothers know that none of the hundreds of Sea-Monster powerhouses canpete with them! If they want to grab food and seize opportunities, they must be careful and careful, and if they are not careful, they will step into the abyss! Once they step into the gate of light, they are like walking on a tightrope. If they take a wrong step, they will die without a burial. Although it is dangerous, it is even more exciting, right? If they can grab the opportunity from these top powerhouses, the sense of aplishment they get will be morefortable. Therefore, the two were not afraid, but were so excited that they could finally leave this ghost ce. After a full half of a sound, the two of them pped their waists and slowly stepped out of the mountain forest. With a sh, they charged straight towards the door of light that was about to close. Almost at the moment when the two did not enter the gate of light, the gate of light also disappeared, and the entire sea level returned to calm again, only the huge ind stood on the sea level. As soon as Shi stepped into the door of light, the two brothers Gu Chou felt dizzy and almost lost their consciousness. Fortunately, this feeling was only for a moment, and after a while, there was a down-to-earth feeling, and they got used to it. After a while, the two slowly opened their eyes. Looking around, the sky exudes a faint azure brilliance, as if a piece of sea water hangs upside down on the sky. The mountains in the distance are dormant, like a giant dragon lying on the back, it is hard to imagine that this so-called sea monster pilgrimage secret realm is actually such a vast world. The air was filled with rich divine energy, which made the pores of the two Gu Chou brothers unbearably open, greedily absorbing this majestic divine energy, and in just a while, the two of them felt it. The power in the body became more and more powerful, and it was even faintly assimted by the power of these gods, transforming from Dili to the power of gods. The two brothers nced at each other, and both saw the excitement in the other''s eyes, but they also knew that in this secret realm, there were hundreds of sea-monster powerhouses, and they might die here if they were not careful. The two of them restrained their aura, swooped down, and in the blink of an eye, they fell into the forest, restrained their breath, and carefully explored the forest. Entering the mountain forest, the two of them couldn''t help feeling a strange feeling. The whole mountain forest was extremely silent, not even the slightest sound of birds and beasts. , no more movement. This can''t help but make the two of them more cautious. It seems that the crisis of this secret realm itself is not small. Yes, how can it be simple to allow the Sea-Monster n to dispatch hundreds of experts to explore? While being cautious, the two of them couldn''t help but get even more excited. In such an extraordinary secret realm, the secret treasures in it must be extraordinary. If they can get it, they will definitely be able to go to the next level, and even their cultivation base will skyrocket. "Boom!" At this moment, a loud noise came from a distance, and the terrifying impact swept all directions. The two brothers, Gu Chou, who were caught off guard, were even thrown out by the impact and mmed into a giant tree. , knocked their internal organs almost out of ce, which shocked the two of them. With such a distance apart, there are still such terrifying aftermath, how strong should the existence of such a shock be? The two looked at each other, feeling uneasy, and finally gritted their teeth and sacrificed the Immortal Emperor Artifact. Such a movement, without taking a look, the two always felt unwilling, and faintly, they felt that the direction of the fluctuations must have a treasure. This intuition is very unreasonable, but the two brothers firmly believe it. After half a sound, the two came to a distance of about a thousand miles from the center of the wave. The two did not dare to move forward, but hid behind a boulder and looked at it from a distance. The sight made both of them shrink. I saw that the thousands of miles in front of the two had turned into ruins, the smoke and dust filled the whole world, and many towering ancient trees burst into pieces. It was vaguely visible that there were two behemoths fighting frantically in the smoke and dust ce. One of them is the Sea Snake n Snake You, one of the 100 sea-monster powerhouses who stepped into the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage. At this time, he has already transformed into his main body. The huge snake body that is nearly a thousand feet tall is like a giant mountain, hovering in the smoke and dust. , all made this world emit bursts of air explosions. And the battle ~ was actually an ancient beast like a lizard. It was also nearly a thousand feet away. The difference was that the eyes of this beast were crimson, not as agile as ordinary monsters. , as if there was no intelligence at all. The two behemoths collided wildly in this area, and every time they collided, a shocking wave was set off. The impact of that force, even if it was weakenedyer byyer, even though the two Gu Chou brothers were closely guarded, they were still shocked. They even felt that if they took another step forward, they might be crushed by the impact of that force. "Roar!" A shrill roar suddenly sounded, causing the two Gu Chou brothers to tremble all over. They quickly heard the sound and looked around, only to see that Snake You''s huge body was bitten off by that ferocious lizard beast. In one ce, the entire ground was corroded into a giant pit. Under the pain, Snake You twisted the huge body, rolled upyers of smoke and dust, and then opened the **** mouth and bit the fierce lizard beast. The next big piece of flesh and blood. But this did not frighten the lizard beast, on the contrary aroused its fierceness, bing more and more violent, terrifying power fluctuations surged out of the huge body, its short and thick two in front of it. The ws suddenly lifted and pped towards Snake You. The terrifying power contained in it shook the entire void, and bursts of air bursts exploded! Snake also didn''t dare to show weakness. As the snake''s tail swayed, it fiercely pulled towards the lizard beast. The two behemoths collided wildly with extremely brutal and **** fighting methods, making the two Gu Chou brothers tremble with fear. Fortunately, the two of them didn''t move forward stupidly, otherwise, even if they didn''t meet the strong sea monster, they would be swallowed and killed by the beasts in this secret realm! Latest URL: Chapter 1077: destiny is mine Chapter 1077: destiny is mine Looking back, the entrance of the cave is faintly visible like a ck hole. The light in the cave, after touching the entrance of the cave, is swallowed up by the darkness within, which is weird and scary. The two Guchou brothers couldn''t help shivering, they stopped for a long time before looking at the whole cave, but at this nce, their entire bodies trembled involuntarily, and their eyes shone brightly. I saw that the entire cave was extremely huge, with crystal clear stctites hanging upside down in the sky, drops of milky white springs dripping down from the stctites, and gathered in the center of the cave to form a nearly ten-mile sacred springke. In Shenquan Lake, there were two eggs that were taller than them. The two brothers guessed that these were probably the eggs of the lizard beast. Not to mention anything else, just these two beast eggs made the two brothers feel that the trip was worthwhile. These are the beast eggs of a god-level beast, and the huge essence contained in them is enough to transform the two of them. Ordinary people may even break through to the divine realm because of this. Of course, such ferocious beast eggs are not something ordinary people can bear, but both of them have extraordinary physiques. Although they are not as good as the top ten supreme gods, they are also top-notch His divine body is naturally capable of resisting the huge essence in this ferocious beast''s egg. In addition to the two ferocious beast eggs, there is also a blooming lotus growing in the center of Shenquan Lake. The strange thing is that half of this lotus is ck and half white. extreme. Such a huge Shenquan Lake is only used to breed this peculiar lotus. It is enough to imagine how precious this lotus is? The Shenquan Lake, which is nearly ten miles away, cannot imagine the huge power contained in it. Even a strong man in the Yuanshen Realm may not have the power of Shenquan Lake. This one alone Shenquan Lake is an enviable resource. Who could have imagined that such an extraordinary divine spring and even the most precious treasures were conceived in that ordinary hill? However, the two brothers were not envious of this divine spring, but fixed their eyes on that peculiar lotus. As early as on the ind where the back of the mysterious yellow tortoise was transformed, the two brothers had already swallowed a huge amount of water. The divine spring, the power in the body, was almost tempered by them to be iparably powerful, more than ten times stronger than the ordinary peak powerhouse of the immortal emperor. Divine springs, magical medicines, etc., are no longer attractive to the two brothers. Of course, this refers to ordinary magical medicines, such as this lotus, which have a fatal attraction to the two brothers. It was as if a voice sounded in their hearts at the same time, telling them to devour the strange lotus in front of them. "Brother, I remembered, this seems to be the legendary Yin-Yang God Lotus!" But at this moment, Gu Chou''s eyes shone brightly, and he suddenly spoke. "Um?" Gu Gengchou hurriedly looked at Guchou, his eyes full of searching. "I read this in an ancient book. It is said that in the heaven and the earth, there is a strange and mysterious medicine called the Yin-Yang God Lotus. Strength is the nourishment, and it takes tens of thousands of years before it can be conceived." "It is said that this kind of yin-yang lotus not only possesses huge power, but can help people temper their bodies and forge their souls, and it is even more likely that people will understand the way of yin and yang!" "The most important thing is that this yin-yang lotus fits the chaos of heaven and earth, and it is extremely suitable for my brothers'' physique. If I can swallow it, my brothers may not only be as simple as stepping into the realm of the forbidden gods, but may even jump into it." How heavy!" Gu Chou''s eyes brightened, and he quickly exined. His two brothers, one with the Dao Body of Chaos and the other with the Dao Body of Chaos, are both top-notch gods. If they can devour this yin-yang lotus, they can indeed greatly improve their strength! "I didn''t expect that there would be such a god-defying medicine in this sea monster pilgrimage secret realm!" After the exnation, Gu Chou couldn''t help sighing. If he hadn''t noticed that the shape of the Yin-Yang God Lotus was somewhat familiar, he would not have remembered what was recorded in the previous ancient book. "Sent it! Sent it!" Hearing Gu Chou''s exnation, Gu Gengchou was so excited that he uttered his voice again and again. After being excited for quite a while, Gu Gengchou just calmed down, as if he had thought of something, Gu Gengchou''s face froze, and he said quickly: "This yin and yang lotus is so terrifying, with my two brothers'' cultivation, can it be swallowed up?" ? Now, although his brothers have reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm and their foundations are iparably strong, but this Yin-Yang God Lotus is a treasure against the heavens, and it contains a huge power. Even if he has a top-notch divine body, Gu Gengchou has no confidence in being able to swallow it perfectly. . "Brother, don''t worry!" "The power of this yin-yang lotus is extremely gentle and will not harm the Devourer, but the refining time required will be longer!" Gu Chou patted Gu Gengchou on the shoulder and exined. "If the refinement is halfway through, what should we do if the two monsters are finished?" Hearing this, Gu Gengchou was not only not relieved, but even more worried. "Cold sd!" "Could it be that big brother is willing to give up this opportunity that is so close to him?" Gu Chou spread his hands, and said helplessly, why doesn''t he know that if the two monsters are finished fighting during the refining process, they will definitely die without a ce to bury them, but if Gu Chou gives up the opportunity in front of him, he will not Willingly. Gu Gengshou''s face froze, and he smiled bitterly. Indeed, who would give up the heaven-defying opportunity in front of them? "Brother, life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor. Do you want to fight or not?" A stern look flickered in Gu Chou''s eyes, and he yelled at Gu Gengchou, "If you want to achieve extraordinary things, you must be ruthless not only to the enemy, but also to yourself. If fate is mine, then let those two beasts fight for a long time." Some, wait for them to refine and improve their strength before finishing the fight. If possible, let them reap the benefits of being a fisherman and taste the beasts and sea snakes in the divine realm. "Strike!" "Just bet the fate is on me!" After pondering for quite a while, Gu Gengchou''s face became fixed just now, and he said harshly. "It''s not too ~ Start quickly, don''t waste a little time!" After the words fell, Gu Gengchou continued. "etc!" "Brother, since we have to fight, fortunately, we should be more ruthless!" Gu Chou hurriedly said, and then, under Gu Gengchou''s puzzled gaze, he punched out two consecutive punches. "Bang! Bang!" Two fists shot out, and smashed fiercely on the beast egg floating on the Shenquan Lake. The tyrannical force directly smashed the beast egg into pieces, causing ripples in the entire Shenquan Lake. "Buzz!" The golden egg liquid containing the majestic essence poured into Shenquan Lake in an instant, and merged with the entire Shenquan Lake, making the originally milky-white Shenquan Lake glow with a faint golden light. It surged out of it, and even the divine energy overflowing from the cave became more intense. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1078: This brother wants to kill me Chapter 1078: This brother wants to kill me "This brother, is he going to kill me?" For a moment, this idea appeared in Gu Gengchou''s mind. These are ferocious beast eggs in the divine realm, and there are still two of them. The huge essence contained in them is unpredictable. It will take a long time for his brothers to absorb them with their cultivation base and even their physique, let alone the ones that are close to each other. Ten miles of pure spring. It is no exaggeration to say that the two brothers have to absorb the pure spring that is nearly ten miles away, plus the heaven-defying treasure, the Yin-Yang God Lotus, Gu Gengchou can''t even imagine what is contained in this sacred springke? What a terrifying force? Just from the concentration of divine essence rising in this space, it is enough to see how terrifying the power of Shenquan Lake, which has joined these two divine beast eggs, has skyrocketed? Now, in the entire space, the power of the gods has almost turned into mist, and it is a vast expanse of whiteness. Just taking a breath can cause a riot of power in their bodies. Among them, they can all improve greatly, let alone the two of them? Gu Gengchou nced at Guchou suspiciously, does this kid dislike him? "Brother, if you don''t break, you can''t stand, break and then stand!" "If you can''t take advantage of the battle between the two fierce beasts to finish absorbing this, my brothers will die. Instead of doing this, it''s better to be cruel to yourself!" "Life and death are determined by fate, wealth and honor are in the sky, whether you can seed or not depends on whether the destiny is waiting for me!" Seemingly aware of Gu Geng''s sad eyes, Gu Shu''s eyes sharpened, and he said loudly. Feeling the determination in Gu Chou''s words, Gu Gengchou''s mouth twitched, and he nodded helplessly. The matter hase to this point, what else can he do except fight? "Jump!" As Guchou''s voice fell, the two brothers jumped directly into the Shenquan Lake, one left and one right, standing on both sides of the yin and yang lotus. "boom!" As soon as they jumped into Shenquan Lake, the two brothers felt a terrifying and violent force pouring into their bodies, rampaging through them. At this moment, the severe pain made the two brothers grin their teeth, their entire faces twisted, and their entire bodies stopped. Trembling uncontrobly, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. At this moment, they felt as if their entire body had lost their intuition. That terrifying force tore up the meridians in their bodies, then condensed them again, and tore them up again. This cycle went on and on. In just a short time, their meridians were at least destroyed and repaired Hundreds of times, even their bones and acupoints have been tempered by this terrifying force. Even though they were enduring unimaginable pain, the two did not forget to absorb and refine the Yin-Yang God Lotus. They each stretched out their hands, put them on the Yin-Yang God Lotus, and began to refine the power of the Yin-Yang God Lotus. "boom!" In the next moment, the terrifying power of the yin-yang lotus poured into the bodies of the two brothers Guchou. This power, which contains the Yin-Yang Dao, is powerful and majestic, but extremely gentle. It forms two extremes with the violent and majestic power in the Shenquan. , It also makes the power pouring into the bodies of the two brothers, although it is huge and terrifying, it is maintained in a bnce. One violent, one gentle; one broken, one repaired. Even, due to Gu Chou''s unexpected decisive action, the speed of the two brothers'' refining has been elerated a lot. Two terrifying forces are constantly rushing through the bodies of the two brothers, tempering their whole bodies, even the spirits that contain the yin and yang. The power of the yin and yang lotus is tempering the souls of the two brothers! "Buzz!" In just half a quarter of an hour, the two brothers stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods without exception, and reached the peak of the first level of the forbidden gods. The speed of climbing did not even stop, but continued to increase at a terrifying speed. At this time, the two of thempletely forgot about the pain, or in other words, the severe pain had already made them lose their intuition, and instead made them fall into a certain state of perception,prehending the yin and yang Taoism contained in the power of the yin and yang **** lotus. For all the changes in the body, the two did not deliberately guide them, butpletely let them go, allowing these two forces to wash through their bodies. "Boom!" Outside the hill, the battle between Sheyou and the vicious lizard is still going on. Sheyou doesn''t know it at all. He tried his best to kill the vicious lizard, but it cost two little thieves. If he knew, he might be Will vomit blood on the spot. At this moment, he is unreservedly bursting out with his own strength, frantically colliding with this vicious lizard, the battle so far, both the snake and the vicious lizard are scarred, but they don''t care at all. A posture of desperately wanting to kill the opponent. Both She You and this lizard monster have reached the peak of the Holy God, and their strength has also surpassed the ordinary peak of the Holy God. Under the situation of evenly matched strength, their battle will naturally not be so easy to end. As long as the war is not over, Snake Youyi or the lizard beast will not be able to find out what''s going on inside the mountain bag, and this will also bring the two Guchou brothers an extremely valuable refining opportunity! ... In the Immortal Sect''s residence in Luoshen Mountains in Yaoshen Continent, more than ten days have passed since the battle that wiped out the two major Demon Emperor-level tribes and the three major Demon King-level tribes. During the past ten days or so, many Immortal Sect powerhouses headed by Sun Wukong have been conquering these two Demon King-level tribes and the three Demon King-level tribes. Under themand of the Immortal Sect. Today''s Immortal Sect''s power has skyrocketed to an extremely terrifying level. In terms of the Demon Legion alone, it has increased from the original 30,000 to 100,000, and every soldier in the Demon Legion has reached the level of a god. In addition, dozens of Nirvana powerhouses and several God-refining powerhouses have been added to the Demon Race powerhouses that the Immortal Sect has surrendered. Of course, without the oath of faith, the strength of UU Kanshu Immortal Sect would not be able to skyrocket to such a degree in a short period of time. In addition, with the personal teaching of Gu Chengxiao, the eighth-level powerhouse of the forbidden gods, many elders of the Immortal Sect have a deeper understanding of the forbidden realm of the forbidden gods, and they step into the forbidden tower of the forbidden gods one after another. Digest your own perception and increase the number of gods forbidden domains. Except for Guo Jing and Guan Yu who have already stepped into the realm of the gods, the rest of the elders of the Immortal Sect have basically reached the fourth level of the forbidden gods, and the existences such as Song Que who first stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods have already stepped into the realm of the gods. Forbidden to five levels, the speed of promotion was so fast that Gu Chengxiao couldn''t help but gasp. However, at this moment, Gu Chengxiao was excited. After so many days of unreserved teaching, Wang Feng finally wanted him to touch the secret of the Immortal Sect, which could make people enter the forbidden realm! As the perception was blocked, Gu Chengxiao only felt dizzy for a while, and after a while, Wang Feng''s faint words rang in his ears. "arrive!" After the voice fell, his senses also recovered, and he slowly opened his eyes, the pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of shock appeared on his face. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1079: The ancient king is in awe Chapter 1079: The ancient king is in awe Looking around, there is a huge pitch-ck tower that reaches the sky, and the top cannot be seen at a nce. On the giant tower, there are dense and mysterious patterns carved on it. Just one nce makes Gu Chengxiao''s heart palpitate. It is stronger than him, and there is a feeling of dizziness. . Standing under this huge pitch-ck tower, Gu Chengxiao even had the idea that he was like an ant. His intuition told him that this giant pitch-ck tower might be a supreme divine object, an artifact inherited from his ancient family. Not on this fetish. "This...is this...?" Gu Chengxiao asked subconsciously, and it was hard to hide his surprise in his words. "This is the secret of my Immortal Sect''s ability to cultivate experts in the Forbidden Realm!" "This tower is called the Divine Forbidden Tower. In the tower, each level corresponds to the multiplicity of the Divine Forbidden Domain. After entering it, after passing the training in the Divine Forbidden Tower, you will have the opportunity to break through the limit and enter the Divine Forbidden Domain!" "The higher the level, the higher the multiplicity of the forbidden realm. Once you pass the ny-ninth level, you can reach the perfect state of the nine forbidden realms!" "It''s just that at present, there is no existence of this level in my Immortal Sect!" "Hope, you can gain something!" Hearing this, Wang Feng didn''t hide anything, and exined lightly. He nced at Gu Chengxiao, and there was a sh of expectation in the depths of his eyes. Hands, give it a try, can this God Forbidden Tower really help people step into the Nine Layers of God Forbidden! Although the system was described very well, before it appeared, Wang Feng always had doubts. It was the Nine Layers of Divine Forbidden. In the entire heavens and worlds, there have been only a handful of people who have stepped into it throughout the ages. Being able to reach the peak of the seven-fold divine prohibition is already considered the arrogance of the heavens and all realms, enough to be looted by the top powers of the major gods. Every one who breaks through from the peak of the seven-fold divine prohibition to the divine realm, as long as he does not fall, will surely achieve sess in the world. Xeon. "boom!" Wang Feng''s faint words fell into Gu Chengxiao''s ears, but they were like thunder, which made him almost lose his mind. His whole body trembled uncontrobly. He turned his head mechanically and nced at Wang Feng. He nced at the heavenly Forbidden Tower in front of him again, his whole body was so shocked that he couldn''t regain his senses for a long time! He never thought that there would be such an astonishing and terrifying fetish within the Immortal Sect? In the entire God Realm, there are countless top powers, but which power can possess such a fetish? It is no exaggeration to say that the Divine Forbidden Tower and the Immortal Sect have the potential to be one of the most powerful overlords in the God Realm. At this time, Gu Chengxiao couldn''t help but rejoice that he did not hesitate to trade with this Immortal Sect, otherwise, he would definitely not have the opportunity to glimpse such a god. To build a good rtionship with the Immortal Sect, the alliance between his ancient family and the Immortal Sect is even more imperative! It is true that the current Immortal Sect is indeed weakpared to many top forces in the God Realm, but one day, the Immortal Sect may not be able to be the strongest overlord of the God Realm. Not to mention anything else, he has witnessed the progress of the Immortal Sect in the past few days. The strength has skyrocketed. I am afraid that when the lost battle is over and the Immortal Sect goes to the God Realm, its strength has skyrocketed to a level that he can''t even imagine. In the entire God Realm, there are quite a few top talents who have stepped into the lost battlefield, and there are even several who are stronger than him, but who can defeat the powerhouses of the Demon Race one after another like Wang Feng, and even beat himself to death? The relocation of the power station to the Luoshen Mountains, one after another subduing the powerhouses of the Demon Race? He, Gu Chengxiao, is the top young generation in the God Realm. Not only is he the young master of the Gu family, but his own aptitude is also iparable. How arrogant is he? But in the face of Wang Feng, this elusive and unfathomable existence, he inexplicably maintains a respect, and this respect has risen to the extreme after the current God Forbidden Tower. "I would like to advise you, if you have nothing to do, you can start sharpening from the first floor of the Forbidden Tower. Although you have already reached the eighth level of the Forbidden City, you can refine it again. It will only be good for you, and there will be no harm!" When Gu Chengxiao fell into the shock that he couldn''t extricate himself from, Wang Feng nced at Gu Chengxiao lightly, and suggested. "Thank you!" Gu Chengxiao recovered from the shock, bowed deeply to Wang Feng, and thanked Wang Feng. Although there was a deal between them, he was very grateful that Wang Feng could tell the Forbidden Tower so unreservedly. Then, under Wang Feng''s slightly expectant gaze, Gu Chengxiao stepped into the first floor of the Immortal Forbidden Tower, and many elders of the Immortal Sect also flocked here at some time, and they also wanted to see, Gu Chengxiao As a top talent in the God Realm, who has reached the eighth level of the Forbidden God, and entered the Tower of the Forbidden God for the first time, how many floors can he climb? "Buzz!" However, at the next moment, a scene that shocked many elders of the Immortal Sect appeared, but in a short period of time, Gu Chengxiao had already climbed to the tenth floor of the Divine Forbidden Tower, and the speed was extremely frightening. Even those who have entered the Divine Forbidden Tower many times and are already familiar with the Divine Forbidden Tower cannot reach the tenth floor of the Divine Forbidden Tower so quickly. Wang Feng was not surprised at all. He stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the Forbidden Tower lightly, his eyes were deep and bright. An hourter, Gu Chengxiao had climbed to the 80th floor of the God Forbidden Tower, and when he reached the 80th floor, Gu Chengxiao''s speed also slowed down. From the 70th floor up, his speed slowed down. A lot, he only spent less than half an hour on the first seventy floors, but he spent more than half an hour on the ten floors. On the eightieth floor of the Forbidden Tower, Gu Chengxiao was sweating profusely, looking at the densely packed enemies in front of him, his face was full of solemnity. After breaking through the eightieth floor one after another, he also gradually groped for some rules of the Forbidden Tower~ ~ is to fight, let the intruder break through his own limit, so as to achieve the effect of stepping into the forbidden realm. The most important thing is that after the enemy is killed, it will turn into the supreme essence and pour into the intruder''s body to help him break through his own limit. Even after the enemy dies, there will be some mysterious fragments of the forbidden domain. , will increase the intruder''s perception of the Forbidden Domain, this is the horror of the Forbidden Tower! "boom!" Gu Chengxiao gritted his teeth, burst out with all his momentum, and rushed towards the eighty strong men on the opposite side. None of the eighty strong men were weaker than him, and there were a total of eighty existences of the same level. , if he can win, it is equivalent to breaking through his own limit, and naturally he can ascend to a higher forbidden realm. It''s just that it''s not that simple to win, even with an existence like his, he doesn''t even have a little bit of confidence! Half an hourter, Gu Chengxiao panted heavily and appeared outside the Divine Forbidden Tower. Although he had never broken through, Gu Chengxiao was very happy in his heart, because in just a few hours, he had already felt Now that the eighthyer of God''s Forbidden has been loosened, he may not be able to break through the peak of the Eighth Layer of God''s Forbidden, or even the Ninth Layer of God''s Forbidden, if hees a few more times and climbs to a higher level. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1080: weird situation Chapter 1080: weird situation Seeing Gu Chengxiao''s appearance, Wang Feng nodded, the number of levels Gu Chengxiao had wandered through was not much different from what he had imagined. Previously, when he stepped into the Seventh Layer of the Forbidden God, he once again entered the Tower of the Forbidden God, but he only passed the seventy-second floor and stopped at the seventy-third floor. Only in this way can they help them break through a higher number of forbidden gods. Aware of Gu Chengxiao''s hopeful gaze, how could Wang Feng not know what he was thinking, and said lightly: "During this time, you can roam the Forbidden Tower to your heart''s content, but the area of action is limited to the surrounding area of the Forbidden Tower. Do not trespass into other areas, otherwise...!" Although Wang Feng didn''t say it clearly, Gu Chengxiao could guess the result. He didn''t care about the threats in Wang Feng''s words, but was very grateful. He solemnly bowed to Wang Feng and said sincerely: "Gu understands, thank you Wang Feng." The suzerain isplete!" Wang Feng nodded, and disappeared here in a sh. However, many elders of the Immortal Sect did not leave, but swarmed up, surrounded Gu Chengxiao, and began to ask him about his perception of breaking into the God''s Forbidden Tower. Gu Chengxiao was not stingy, and began to exin generously. This scene made Wang Feng, who had never really left, extremely satisfied. He had secretly ordered many elders of the Immortal Sect to dry up Gu Chengxiao''s wool. The elder went to ask Gu Chengxiao about his sentiments, and squeezed him as much as possible! In the hall of the Immortal Sovereign, Wang Feng sat on the first seat, looking at the demon cloud below, his eyes flickering, and asked aloud: "Recently, what happened to the Demon n?" During this period of time, the weather was calm and many elders of the Immortal Sect were able to practice in peace, but Wang Feng never neglected the movements of the Demon n. In addition to the strong demons who joined the Demon Legion, Wang Feng asked Moyun to spread out many strong demons who surrendered to the Immortal Sect, forming a huge informationwork covering the entire Yaoshen Continent, and providing information for his Immortal Sect. Gather intelligence. "Back to the suzerain, after the news of the great war spread, the entire demon n was in turmoil. The three major demon emperor-level tribes were all furious. The high priest of the demon owl tribe even threatened to kill my immortal sect!" Hearing this, Wang Feng sneered again and again, the guy who can only speak harshly, after so many days, is he here? It is not surprising that the entire demon n was disturbed by such a big movement, and it is not surprising that the three major demon emperor tribes were all furious. However, what surprised Wang Feng was that he thought that after hearing the news, the three major demon emperor-level tribes and even the demon tribe would not be able to sit still, and directly gathered all the strong to encircle and suppress his Immortal Sect, but after so many days, But there was no movement at all, just some harsh words? "What happened to the Demon Tribe?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo Yun didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly replied: "The high priest of the Demon Tribe only said the word kill, and there was no more to say, and the entire Demon Tribe showed no sign of mobilization of the strong." "Um?" Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned in surprise. It was unusual, too unusual. The two demon king-level tribes and even several demon king-level tribes were wiped out by his Immortal Sect. But the Demon Tribe and even the three Demon Emperor-level tribes have never shown signs of mobilization of strong men? The only possibility is that in the Demon Tribe, there is something more important than the destruction of his Immortal Sect. It is so important that even though he is very angry, he is still endured by many powerful people in the Demon Tribe. The Demon Tribe didn''t move, and the three major Demon Emperor tribes naturally didn''t dare to act rashly. They heard that the five elders of the Demon Owl Tribe joined forces to mobilize the five demons to kill the sky. The extinction of the strong is enough to see that within the Immortal Sect, there must be strong people at the level of primordial spirits, not even ordinary primordial spirits. It''s really not easy to deal with powerhouses of this level, especially after they investigate and understand the Immortal Sect, they don''t dare to act rashly. After the investigation, the three major Demon Emperor-level tribes realized just how weird this Immortal Sect was. Whether it was the Demon Spirit tribe at the beginning, the Demon King-level tribe, the Demon Scorpion tribe, or the current two Demon Emperor-level tribes, the actual There were no mistakes in the battle n against the Immortal Sect. Even though he had made enough preparations, he still failed to destroy the Immortal Sect. This Immortal Sect is usually very inconspicuous, but once it faces an enemy, it seems that it will be strong when it meets the strong, which is extremely weird. Therefore, without the strong support of the Demon Tribe, the three Demon Emperor-level tribes were furious, but they did not dare to act rashly. "Back off!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. "yes!" Mo Yun respectfully responded, bowed his hands, turned and exited the hall, leaving Wang Feng alone to meditate. "Great Sage, I can''t wait, I want to go to the Demon Tribe first!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said softly. Being able to suppress the anger of the Demon Tribe is enough to see that the things affecting the Demon Tribe are no small matter. Wang Feng is very curious, what is it that can make the Demon Tribe suppress the shame of the destruction of the two major Demon Emperor tribes? The more curious he was, the more he couldn''t sit still. Ever since he learned that the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal was in the Demon Tribe, he couldn''t sit still. It was just suppressing it for the sake of the overall situation. Now, the Demon Tribe is so weird, He couldn''t hold it any longer. If it was the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal that affected the Demon Tribe, wouldn''t he be a fool here waiting for the other party to make a move? The so-called overall situation, in the final analysis, is also for the Yin-Yang Immortal ~ If the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is used by the demon tribe, then the overall situation is not in vain? "Sect Master, don''t worry, my grandson will protect the entire Immortal Sect!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Monkey King''s voice sounded in the hall. He knew very well that he could not persuade Wang Feng, so it was better to let Wang Feng leave at ease. The suzerain who can summon those guys will not be in the slightest danger even if he faces the so-called strongest tribe, the demon tribe. It is not him, but the demon tribe that should be worried. Sun Wukong couldn''t help but began to mourn for the Demon Tribe. From the very beginning to now, none of the powers listed by the suzerain havee to a good end! Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, and sent voice transmissions to many elders of the Immortal Sect, so that they can practice well, and at the same time pay attention to Gu Chengxiao, so as not to let him discover the secrets of the Immortal Sect. For the strong, let them temper the demon army well, be on guard at all times, and deal with the war that maye at any time! After finishing all instructions, he disappeared in the hall of the Immortal Sect Master in a blink of an eye, and galloped towards the direction where the Demon Tribe was. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1081: Yasha Li Gen Chapter 1081: Yasha Li Gen At the same time, the siren made a pilgrimage to the secret territory. "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded through the entire mountain forest. The berserk force centered on the battlefield and swept away in all directions. Wherever it passed, everything was shattered, and the entire ground was lifted off a thickyer, filled with smoke and dust. The gravel sshed, and the scene was horrifying. She You, a strong member of the Sea Snake n, could no longer maintain his body, turned into a human form, and copsed in the pit, unable to stand up. On the ground, there was no more sound, and the scorching scarlet blood stained the entire ground red. It took three days and three nights, and almost exhausted everything, before Sheyou beheaded the lizard beast. At this time, he was severely injured, his whole body was covered with scars, blood spilled out, his whole body was like a blood man . Despite the misery and hardship, Sheyou had a smile on his face at the moment, and finally killed the lizard beast. It was time for him to enjoy the fruits of victory. Thinking of the heaven-defying treasure guarded by the lizard beast, Sheyou In the cold eyes, a hot light could not help but bloom. He was deeply injured, even hurt his foundation, but if he could get that heaven-defying treasure, all of this would be worth it. He braced his seriously injured body, sat cross-legged in the pit, and began to recover with all his strength. He didn''t enter the cave immediately to look for the heaven-defying treasure. In his opinion, the heaven-defying treasure was already in his pocket. There is no need to rush at this moment, repairing the injury is the key point. This Sea Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm is extremely dangerous, if you don''t repair your injuries quickly, in case of an ident, not only will everything you do be in vain, even your own life will be lost here. However, Sheyou never expected that it was the short period of time he healed that caused him to miss out on the heaven-defying treasure and regret it for the rest of his life! Inside the cave, the dense mist of divine energy that was originally dense in the entire cave has dissipated, and the milky white Shenquan Lake seems to have absorbed all the essence, leaving only the clearke water, which contains almost negligible divine energy. ! In the center of Shenquan Lake, two figures sat cross-legged, half of their bodies were covered under theke surface, and half of them were on theke surface. The yin-yang lotus had disappeared and waspletely absorbed by the two Guchou brothers. At this moment, the eyes of the two Guchou brothers were closed tightly, and the powerful fluctuations of power lingered around them. Strands of mysterious inscriptions danced around them, like agile elves, making the Guchou brothers look extremely mysterious. The bodies of the two are shining with brilliance, like white jade, crystal clear, and the skin is delicate and firm. What is even more touching is that the birthmarks on their faces have disappeared, reced by a handsome, facial features Distinct faces. The aura emanating from them has already reached the peak of the sixth level of the forbidden gods, and they are only one step away from entering the seventh level of the forbidden gods. In just a few days, from the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm to the peak of the Sixth Level of the Divine Forbidden Realm, who can do it in the entire heavens and worlds? But if they saw the opportunity that the two brothers Guchou got, many people would be relieved andment the good luck of the two brothers Guchou. The Yin-Yang Divine Lotus, as the most precious treasure against the heavens, is enough to attract the attention of the strong master of the Lord God even if it is ced in the God Realm. It can not only temper the body but also temper the soul. Egg, the chance the two of them got this time is enough to make anyone envious. This ispletely an unrepeatable miracle. The yin and yang lotus is an unimaginable treasure, which can be encountered but not sought after, and the ferocious beast egg in the divine realm, although a bit ordinary, may be due to the fact that it is in the secret realm of sea monster pilgrimage. However, this ferocious beast egg also has a strange power that other ferocious beast eggs of the same level do not have. At the same time, outside the cave, Sheyou stood up from the pit, his cold eyes sparkled with excitement, his burly body even trembled a little, and he walked slowly towards the cave. Heaven-defying treasure, here Ie! "call out!" But at this moment, something happened suddenly, a piercing sound resounded through the air, and then, a burly figure descended from the sky andnded in front of She You. What is shocking is that this burly figure with human body and animal head is extremely weird, with a cold and evil aura all over his body, holding a trident, his whole body is a full three feet high, much taller than She You, like A little giant! "Li Gen, what are you doing here?" Sheyou''s face was icy cold, and she stared at the person with her cold eyes, and shouted in a cold voice, a nameless anger surged in her chest, and her whole body was about to explode on the spot. When he was about to enjoy the fruits of victory, this guy Li Gen unexpectedly Want to **** it? Li Gen, the top arrogance of the Yasha n of the sea monster n, has the same strength as his sea snake n, and has always been at odds with his sea snake n. "Jie Jie, Snake You, depending on the situation, have you found an incredible treasure?" Li Gen nced at the battlefield that had been turned into ruins and the huge corpse in the distance, with a sh of brilliance in his eyes, and jokingly said with a smile. "What''s the matter with you?" Sheyou snorted coldly, not giving Li Gen any face. "Now that I''m in the secret realm of sea monster pilgrimage, I should help each other. If not, let Li help Brother Snake to see if the treasure is a treasure or not?" Li Gen didn''t care about Sheyou''s attitude, he nced at Sheyou yfully, and said with a half-smile. "you dare!" Sheyou''s pupils shrank, anger rose from the bottom of her heart, and she stared at Li Gen viciously, with a cold murderous intent permeating her body, causing the temperature of the surrounding world to drop to freezing point. "In your current state, do you think you are my opponent?" "If it weren''t for the sake of being a member of the Sea Snake n, Li Mouda could kill you and go hunting for treasures!" "You should know that I have this ~ Don''t give shame to me!" Li Gen sneered, nced coldly at She You, and scolded. Also at the peak of the Holy God, he could tell at a nce that Sheyou''s foundation was damaged. Although she had regained her strength, her overall strength was far inferior to before. He was originally stronger than Sheyou, even if it was Sheyou in its heyday, he Not afraid, let alone the current Sheyou? Of course, he didn''t dare to push Sheyou too hard. As the saying goes, a dog bites people when it''s in a hurry. If he shows that he wants to kill Sheyou and get the treasure alone, Sheyou will definitely fight him to the death, even if he can kill him at that time. If you lose Sheyou, you will inevitably suffer heavy losses. In this secret ce of sea monster pilgrimage, it is undoubtedly unwise to let oneself suffer heavy injuries, it is better to let the snake have a share of the pie. "you!" Sheyou''s pupils shrank, and she stared at Li Gen, her whole body bursting with anger, like a volcano erupting, and the terrifying murderous intent swept all directions, but he didn''t make a move after all, he knew what Li Gen said was true, in his current state, He really wasn''t Li Gen''s opponent. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1082: friendzoned Chapter 1082: friendzoned Unwillingness and anger filled Sheyou''s heart, almost making him lose his mind! After finally fighting to the death of the lizard beast, who was about to enjoy the fruit, who would have thought that Li Gen, the oriole, would appear. God knows how painful Sheyou is feeling at this moment? Sheyou would not be so angry if Li Gen showed up earlier to help him kill the lizard beast. But now, he has no choice but topromise, unless he wants to fight Li Gen at the risk of falling. If he can fight Li Gen to death, he doesn''t mind fighting Li Gen. But he knew very well that with his current state, if he fought Li Gen, there would be ten deaths and no survivors. Even in his heyday, he didn''t have much confidence in defeating Li Gen, let alone at this time? Under Li Gen''s gaze with a smile on his face, Sheyou nced at Li Gen coldly, turned around and walked towards the cave without saying a word, seeing this, the smile on Li Gen''s face became stronger, Not caring about She You''s attitude, he followed closely behind her and walked towards the cave. "tread!" But the next moment, both She You and Li Gen stopped, their pupils shrank, and they stared at the cave. Although the footsteps were very soft, how could they not hear them? How...how is it possible? Could there be someone else? Even got the treasure one step ahead of him? Sheyou''s face was cloudy and uncertain, her eyes were extremely red, and the murderous intent permeated her whole body, causing the void around her to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye. Li Gen''s face was also ugly, and together with She You, he stared at the entrance of the cave. Finally, under the cold eyes of the two, two figures slowly appeared in their sight. Those two people are tall and straight, handsome and handsome, and their appearance is extremely simr. They are twin brothers at a nce. What''s more, these two people are just ants at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? At this moment, Sheyou felt like his whole heart was going to explode. He was fighting the lizard beast outside, but in the end, he was picked by two ants in the Immortal Emperor Realm? How ridiculous! If it gets out, he is a snake, what face does he have to gain a foothold in the sea monster n? He even felt the mocking eyes of Li Genna beside him. However, Li Gen didn''t look at She You at all, but fixed his eyes on the two brothers Gu Chou. These two guys are extremely strange, and they are not members of his sea monster n at all. In other words, these two guys were also around after they entered the Kraken Pilgrimage Realm? Didn''t even enter the holynd of his sea-monster n recklessly? When will it be the turn of outsiders to get involved in the holynd opened once in a hundred years by the Sea-Monster n? At this moment, Li Gen''s eyes were cold, and murderous intentions kept emerging in his heart. He didn''t know what the treasure in the cave was, so he didn''t have theplicated mood of Sheyou. An outsider who dared to enter the holynd of his sea-monster n, beheaded on the spot! How dare two ants in the realm of the Immortal Emperor dare to touch the holynd of his sea-monster n? I really don''t know how to live or die! "Die!" Suddenly, a cold roar resounded through the whole world, but it was She You, who couldn''t bear the shame any longer, and shot directly! "boom!" A terrifying aura burst out from Sheyou''s body, shaking the whole world to tremble continuously, and his whole body seemed to change shape, appearing in front of the two Guchou brothers in an instant, with powerful power fluctuations shing in his big and generous hands, fiercely pping out. In the heaven and the earth, the endless power of the gods came together, forming a terrifying giant palm, like a giant mountain with five fingers, and bombarded towards the two brothers Guchou. The void, like a shattered mirror, burst open one after another. Under such a terrifying attack, the two brothers Guchou did not change their faces, and they still stood calmly at the entrance of the cave. "Brother, will you make the move or should I make the move?" The next moment, the words that made both Sheyou and Li Gen bewildered suddenly rang out. What happened to this world? This idea appeared in the minds of She You and Li Gen at the same time. An ant in the Immortal Emperor Realm actually spoke nonsense in front of them, and even hesitated who would make the move? They are the existence of the pinnacle of the Holy Spirit! Could it be that these two guys are crazy? "Come for brother!" "It''s just a try, the strength after improvement!" The next moment, Sheyou and Li Gen heard the words that made them go crazy again, and saw Gu Gengchou take a step forward, and said indifferently, they didn''t even look at the palm print that fell from the bombardment on their heads, as if they didn''t put this palm print at all. In the eyes! "Don''t, big brother!" "I want to try it too, how about you and me, one for each?" Gu Shou stopped Gu Gengchou and spoke out. "All right!" Seeing Gu Chou''s eagerness to try, Gu Gengchou felt helpless and nodded. But the posture of the two of them made Sheyou and Li Gen go crazy. In front of them, the two peak powers of the Holy God, how dare these two ants of the Immortal Emperor Realm be so arrogant? Immediately afterwards, a scene that stunned the two of them appeared! I saw that when the giant palm that shrouded the sky was about to bombard the two brothers Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou didn''t even look at it, and directly punched upwards. , like tens of thousands of fists galloping forward, Qi Qi bombarded towards that palm print. "boom!" If there was a thunderous roar, the palm print that covered the sky and the sun, shattered under the endless fist light, exploded like a firework, turned into a little bit of star light, dissipated between the sky and the earth, even He didn''t even touch the corners of the clothes of the two Guchou brothers. This scene, which was like an Arabian Nights, directly made She You and Li Gen stupid, and the whole world view was on the verge of copse. When will a mere ant in the realm of the Immortal Emperor be able to crush the attack of the peak of the Holy God with one punch? It is true that She You didn''t use all his strength just now, but he shot with anger, at least 80% of his strength broke out. The general peak of dry **** can''t stop his palm just now, let alone the mere peak of immortal emperor state? But such a dreamy ~ actually appeared in front of them. "This fellow Taoist, why bother to fight when we meet for the first time?" "It''s even more worrying in the ancient times, and I would like to thank fellow daoists for blocking the lizard beast for my brothers, otherwise, my brothers would not be able to obtain the treasure in the cave, let alone reach this level!" "You are such a nice person!" After shattering Sheyou''s blow, Gu Gengchou straightened his clothes, saluted Sheyou solemnly, and said loudly. "Thank you, fellow daoist, for your kindness!" "I Guchou, this is the first time in my life that I have seen such a selfless person like Fellow Daoist, blocking the beast with his body, and giving the treasure he found to my brothers!" Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou also bowed to She You and shouted loudly. But the gestures of the two people and even the words of the two fell into Snake You''s ears, but it was ironic no matter how they heard it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1083: Zhan Tian Ba ??Dao Chapter 1083: Zhan Tian Ba ??Dao Murder! Sheyou was so angry that she was about to explode. This was like rubbing salt on his wounds. She stomped on the ground and rubbed his face fiercely. Even Li Gen, who was beside him, looked at the snake with pity. quiet. The majestic sea snake n''s pride, was yed by two ants in the realm of immortal emperor like this? Spread the word, even Snake You should get out of the way! "boom!" "court death!" Sen Leng''s roar resounded in all directions, Sheyou stomped her feet, and the terrifying force exploded the earth, and the whole person soared into the air in an instant, the fist in his hand shone with bright brilliance, and bombarded out like a bright sun. He shot out with anger, and he exploded with extremely powerful power. The terrifying fist shook the entire sky, and the overbearing punch directly sted a big hole out of the void! Faced with such an offensive, Gu Chou hooked the corner of his mouth, revealing a wicked smile, jumped out, waved his fists likewise, retreated instead of advancing, and bombarded towards She You. On the other side, Gu Gengchou didn''t look at it either, a majestic wave of power gushed out, and the arrow that flew off the bow of his body rushed out in an instant, his feet swept out like a dragon wagging its tail, and swept towards Li Gen. Li Gen''s eyes were fixed, and there was a cold murderous intent all over his body. He never expected that the two brothers, Gu Chou, would dare to deal with him and She You separately. They really wanted to die! When would a mere ant in the Immortal Emperor Realm be so presumptuous in front of Li Gen? With this thought in mind, Li Gen broke out with all his strength, vowing to give Gu Gengchou an unforgettable torture. The trident in his hand swept out in an instant, and the sharp edge of the halberd swept across like a crescent moon; "Boom!" Following the collision of the four people, the entire area suddenly burst into thunder, and the rolling sound wave swept away in all directions. Apanied by this sound wave, there was a terrifying impact of force, and everything it passed was destroyed. The ce that was already in ruins was even more dpidated. Sheyou and Li Gen, who thought they could easily crush the two Guchou brothers, shrank their pupils and their faces were full of disbelief. "How...how is it possible?" Shouts of exmation came out of their mouths in unison. How could mere ants in the realm of immortal emperorspete with them who had reached the peak of the holy god? What kind of shocking scene is this? The terrifying power that came back from the shock even shocked their hearts. How could the Immortal Emperor Realm be so strong? For the first time in their lives, Li Gen and She You were shocked by the mere two Immortal Emperor realms. Looking at the entire Lost World, which of the four major races could achieve this level of Immortal Emperor realm? Are these two intruders? Only invaders have such terrifyingbat power. Compared with the other three major races, there are very few invaders in Biluohai. Therefore, this is the first time that Li Gen and Sheyou have encountered invaders. "kill!" After a brief shock, Li Gen and She You looked at each other, and shouted loudly at the same time, their aura swept away like a storm, their power billowing, majestic and terrifying. Li Gen held the trident in his hand and swung it wildly, shing out sharp edges at an extremely fast speed, densely packed sharp edges, like a river of heaven, bombarded towards Gu Gengchou. For the first time, Sheyou also sacrificed her own divine weapon. This is a snake-like long sword with a cold light, which is extremely attractive. The snake-shaped sword energy is cut out by Sheyou, and the whole world is covered with snake-shaped swords in an instant. Qi, like a rain of swords, crashed down! At this moment, the two of them had no reservations anymore, the terrifying might of the peak of the Holy Spirit eruptedpletely, and the powerful fluctuation of power caused the whole world to tremble. Facing the ferocious attack of Sheyou and Snake, the two Guchou brothers were fearless, one holding a long knife and the other holding a long sword, and they all burst into tyrannical moves, colliding with Snake and You! They have reached the peak of the sixth level of the forbidden gods, and their strength is almost the same as that of the two holy gods, Sheyou. In addition, they all have top-notch divine bodies, and their physical strength is stronger than that of Sheyou and Li Gen. point. "boom!" Thunderous roars exploded in the entire mountain forest, and the battlefield of the four evolved from a ce of thousands of miles to a ce of thousands of miles. The surrounding mountains copsed under this terrible battle! In the void, Li Gen''s heart trembled, but the movements of his hands were not slow, his figure shed, and he appeared behind Gu Gengchou in an instant. The trident in his hand was wrapped in an astonishingly cold light, and it bombarded Gu Gengchou''s back and go. Gu Gengchou didn''t even turn his head, the long sword in his hand seemed to have eyes, the tip of the sword trembled, like a blooming cold lotus, it stabbed straight at Li Gen. "boom!" There was a bang, and the two retreated a few steps at the same time, and charged forward again. At this point, neither Li Gen nor She You dared to underestimate the two brothers, Gu Chou, and they all regarded them as strong men of the same level. Trying out all the stops, trying to kill the opponent, it''s a shame! The entire battlefield was extremely fierce, with roaring sounds and terrifying fluctuations, causing the entire world to tremble continuously. The entire battle scene seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth, which was extremely terrifying. "Heavenly shing Sword!" Suddenly, on the battlefield, a muffled thunder-like cold snort resounded through the air, but one could see Guchou standing in the air, with long hair flying around, the long knife in his hand trembling, the sound of howling the knife resounded in all directions, and the body of the knife was even more blooming. With bright brilliance. A domineering saber force that seems to be three points weaker than the sky, burst out from Guchou''s body, and went straight to the sky. This saber force made the whole world tremble. Sensing this terrifying and domineering saber force, Sheyou''s pupils shrank, and this saber actually made him, a powerhouse at the peak of the Holy Spirit, feel a fatal crisis, his hair stood on end, and his soul trembled a little. How can this be? The fatal crisis also brought Sheyou back to her senses. In a hurry, she waved the snake-shaped long sword in her hand, bursting out with sharp sword energy, and in an instant, it spread all over ~ Form ayer of sword cover to protect him in it. At the same time, there is also a part of the sword energy, condensed into a sword light like a long snake, biting towards Guchou. "boom!" The next moment, Gu Chou shed down with a knife, and a silver knife shined out of the world. No one can describe the brilliance of this knife, only know that when this knife falls, the world will be eclipsed. This knife was approaching the extreme, and the sword light erupted by She You, after touching the knife, shattered like paper, and when She You reacted, the light of the knife was already approaching. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he was shocked to find that the cold edge carried by that de light made his body stiff, causing his movements to slow down a bit. "kill!" There is no way to retreat, Sheyou can only do everything, the snake-shaped long sword in his hand stabs straight towards the de light. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1084: Majin Castle Chapter 1084: Majin Castle "boom!" The extremely sharp Zhantian Saber Intent directly split the snake-shaped long sword, and Sheyou''s tiger''s mouth burst instantly, blood spurted out, and the sword light shed directly on his sword aura shield, which gathered all his strength, Under this knife, it shattered like paper paste. As the de shed across, Sheyou''s eyes were already filled with boundless blood, which was all his own blood gushing out. When the knife fell, the head fell to the ground! Sheyou''s headless corpse fell to the ground unwillingly, and fell to the head not far away, her cold eyes widened, she couldn''t stand her eyes! "Why bother?" "If you leave voluntarily, everyone will be safe and sound. I will not kill you for the sake of helping you resist the beast!" "But you, why do you want to die?" "Sin!" Gu Chou looked at She You who was dying, shook her head, and sighed. "boom!" In the distance, Li Gen, who was colliding with Gu Gengchou crazily, was shocked when he saw this scene, and looked at the headless corpse of Sheyou in disbelief. How...how is it possible? The majestic sea snake n''s pride, a strong man at the peak of the Holy God, was beheaded by a mere guy at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? This scene, even if he saw it with his own eyes, Li Gen still felt dreamy. After the shock, his soul blew up, and he no longer had the desire to continue fighting. Although Sheyou was weaker than him, but Gu Chou could kill Sheyou, and his strength must be stronger than him. Plus Gu Gengchou, how could he win? hope? "boom!" Seeing Gu Gengchou approaching, Li Gen gritted his teeth and exploded with all his strength, throwing the trident in his hand directly. The terrifying force drove the trident into a long rainbow and bombarded towards Gu Gengchou. As for himself, his figure shed, turned into a stream of light, and galloped away towards the distance. "Want to escape?" How could Gu Sorrow, who has been paying attention to the battlefield, allow Li Gen to escape so easily? With a sh of his figure, he appeared directly in front of Li Gen, and the long knife in his hand mmed down, and the terrifying power was released, forming a huge knife light, as if to cut the world in half, and fell down with a bang! On the other side, Gu Gengchou''s eyes sharpened, and the power in his body gushed out crazily. The long sword in his hand shed down, cutting off the trident that came from the spurting, and then his figure shed, wrapped in amazing anger, Bombarded towards Li Gen. The younger brother killed the enemy, but he, the older brother, almost let the enemy escape? With this thought in mind, Gu Gengchou burst into anger, the long sword in his hand buzzed, and the sound of sword chant echoed, the sharp and sharp sword energy permeated the whole world, and in the blink of an eye, it spread all over his body, Form a terrifying sword qi storm! Gu Gengchou controlled this terrifying storm of sword energy, and rushed towards Li Gen brazenly. The powerful and unparalleled sword force made Li Gen''s whole soul tremble! Being nked by two sides, he felt a huge fatal crisis. How could he be forced to such an extent by two guys from the Immortal Emperor Realm? If it spreads out, who would believe it? "Roar!" Regardless of being startled and angry, he raised his head to the sky and screamed, the power in his body surged out like a tide, and his fists shone brightly, like the sun, they bombarded out one after another, with fist marks gushing out! It''s a pity that under the pincer attack of Guchou''s two brothers, his resistance seemed so feeble. "boom!" A deafening roar resounded, and under Li Gen''s terrified gaze, the brilliant saber aura sted away the fist imprint that erupted like a bamboo, and shed it down with unparalleled momentum. "No!" A desperate and shrill roar resounded throughout the entire world. With the roar, a blood mist like fireworks exploded in the void. The jet-ck blood fell like raindrops, eroding the shattered ground. Big holes. The two tall and straight figures floated down like exiled immortals. The two Guchou brothers looked at each other, and they both saw the excitement on the other''s face. This time, not only did they seed in snatching food, but they also beheaded two Holy God peak powerhouses, and obtained their wealth. The harvest was not insignificant. At this time, the two brothers couldn''t help but rejoice that they followed in without hesitation. Otherwise, I am afraid that I will miss this opportunity against the heavens! Immediately afterwards, the two brothers collected the wealth of Li Gen and She You, and then left in a swaggering manner. This time, their strength has skyrocketed, which made the two brothers more courageous, and they no longer need to be as cautious as before! Even, they can carry forward their robbery career in this so-called sea monster pilgrimage secret realm. When those strong men of the sea monster n happily get the opportunity, they suddenly jump out to rob, what kind of experience will it be? Thinking of this, the two brothers Guchou were very excited, and the movements of their feet couldn''t help being much faster. After the two brothers had left for a long time, the beasts hiding around dared toe out and eat the lizard beast and the corpses of Li Gen and She You. ... The central area of Yaoshen Continent is the most prosperous area in the entire Yaoshen Continent. Here, it is full of top-level magic stone mines, with countless wealth, and countless blessed ces. It can be called the gathering ce of the essence of heaven and earth in the entire Yaoshen Continent! Even the magical power in the air is notparable to that of other regions, at least it is several times that of other regions. Staying here, even a mediocre Demon Race expert can achieve great achievements! And here, there is also the strongest tribe of the entire Demon n, the Demon n! In addition to the demon tribe, there are three major demon emperor-level tribes, with three talents, guarding the demon tribe among them, upying the edge of the central region! The entire Demon Tribe is ~ Far surpasses other Demon Tribes. Dark ancient towns stand densely on the central area, seemingly chaotic, but if you observe carefully, you can see Feel a mysteriousw! In the center is a huge castle that stretches endlessly. The entire castle is made of pitch-ck magic stones. The walls are carved with mysterious patterns. The magic stones used to build this city are unimaginable. Wealth, this castle alone, can see the arrogance of this demon tribe! This castle is the center of the entire Demon Tribe, the Demon City! It is also thergest and most luxurious city of the entire Demon n. Here, the top powerhouses of the entire Demon n are gathered. It is no exaggeration to say that this castle is the symbol of the Demon n. His luck is almost gone! Standing at the gate of the city which was nearly twenty feet high, Wang Feng couldn''t help being shocked. When he saw this demon city, he couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by its grandeur and antiquity. Looking from a distance, it looks like an ancient ferocious beast crouching on the bed. When youe closer, you can feel the breath of the ancient vicissitudes of time rushing towards your face. This kind of ancient precipitation is something that his Immortal Sect does not have. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1085: News of Yin Yang Immortal Crystal Chapter 1085: News of Yin Yang Immortal Crystal At the city gate, there are hundreds of powerful guards from the demon tribe. On the city wall, there are countless strong men from the demon tribe. These guards alone are enough to make many beings who enter the demon city feel awe . What made Wang Feng feel emotional was that the leader of the Demon Tribe general had reached the peak of Nirvana God. How big a deal is it to use a peak Nirvana God as the goalkeeper? It is indeed the strongest tribe of the Demon n with a deep foundation. If it is any other tribe, even the Demon Emperor-level tribe, none of them has such a big hand. "stop!" When Wang Feng approached the city gate, he was stopped by the guard general of the demon tribe. A pair of sharp eyes kept scanning Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice: "Name, origin!" "The Demon Owl Tribe, the Demon Returns!" Wang Feng''s expression remained unchanged, he stretched out his hand, took out an identity te, handed it to the guard general, and said calmly. Before he came, he had already found out that this demon city was heavily guarded, and if he wanted to enter, he had to have an identity te, and this demon was borrowed by him. As for the owner of the identity te, he naturally had no one. The guard general picked up the identity te and looked at it, sensed the breath in it, and sensed the breath of Wang Feng''s body, and let him go directly after being correct. Under the watchful eyes of many guards, Wang Feng walked into the Demon City indifferently. As soon as he stepped into the Demon City, Wang Feng felt the indescribable prosperity. There are countless tall buildings, and under the buildings, many vendors are enthusiastically selling. There are many treasures on the stalls, there are magical artifacts, magical medicines, etc. The strong demons in the past stopped to investigate, and some passed by with disdain. of high above. After a little perception of the powerhouses in the past, they are basically above the **** level, most of them are true **** level powerhouses, and there are quite a few in the nirvana realm. A sh will cause bursts of exmation. Wang Feng calmly walked into a bustling inn. If he wanted to inquire about news, the inn was undoubtedly the most suitable choice. Wang Feng''s entry did not attract the attention of the people in the inn. They chatted and discussed among themselves. Wang Feng walked to the corner, ordered a cup of tea at will, and sipped the tea quietly, not in a hurry. "I didn''t expect that Immortal Sect to be so powerful, destroying the Demon Emperor-level tribe!" "Isn''t it? This is simply a disgrace to my demon n. Thinking that our demon n has stood up to this day, how have we ever been bullied by mere invaders?" "I heard that the high priest of the Demon Tribe was furious, but why didn''t the Demon Tribe mobilize strong men to destroy the Immortal Sect?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, but there was no emotion on his face, and he still sipped his tea quietly. "It is said that there is a problem with the secret ce of the devil''s pilgrimage, which has caused the high priest of the devil tribe and many powerful people of the devil tribe to take care of the immortal sect wlessly!" A strong man of the Demon Race looked left and right, and then murmured cautiously. "What? There is a problem in the secret ce of the devil''s pilgrimage?" Hearing this, a strong demon man next to him couldn''t help but eximed in a low voice. "Hush!" "Don''t die? This is a secret message from my brother-inw. You are going to die, don''t take me with you!" The strong Demon Race man who said this hastily spoke out, motioning for several people to keep quiet. Hearing this, although the strong demon nsmen beside him trembled, they had no doubts. As friends of this person, they knew very well that this person''s brother-inw was a protector of the demon tribe. If ites out, there should be no falsehood. "The devil''s pilgrimage to the secret realm?" A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured in a low voice, no wonder the demon tribe didn''t care about his Immortal Sect, and he also knew something about the demon''s pilgrimage to the secret realm. It is said that this devil''s pilgrimage secret realm is the top existence in the pilgrimagend, and it is also one of the only few major pilgrimage secret realms that can be controlled by humans. Among the four major races, there is such a top-notch pilgrimage secret realm. The Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm is very important to the entire Demon n. It can be called the treasure and forbidden area of the Demon n. I dont know how many strong people of the Demon n havee out of the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm. They can be called strong. The birthce of the author! As the person in charge of the Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm, it is beyond words how important this Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm is to the Devil''s Tribe. For so many years, most of the powerful members of the Devil''s Tribe came from this Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm. from! It is said that the high priest of the contemporary demon tribe, Demon Xiao, broke through to the peak of the primordial spirit from this demon pilgrimage secret realm, and was even recognized by the demon **** to hold the yin-yang fairy crystal, bing the strongest existence in the entire demon tribe! The change of such an important treasure will naturally make the whole demon n nervous, and it is reasonable to ignore his Immortal Sect. After all, his Immortal Sect is there, and he can encircle and suppress whenever he wants, and this demon Pilgrimage to the secret ce, but can''t dy for a moment! "So what''s going on now?" "Can the secret ce of the devil''s pilgrimage be restored?" "The once-in-a-century secret pilgrimage is approaching. If there is an ident in the secret pilgrimage of the devil, I am afraid that many tribes will be dissatisfied!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the powerful Demon Race man sitting around not far away asked again in a low voice. "I don''t know, there is no news yet!" "However, it is said that the high priest and many elders of the demon tribe have all entered the secret realm of the demon pilgrimage, and want to use the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal to restore the secret realm of the demon pilgrimage!" "The Immortal Crystal of Yin-Yang is the supreme treasure of my demon n. It is said that it is a treasure passed down by the demon god. With this treasure, there should be no hindrance for the demons to pilgrimage to the secret realm!" "Yeah! I''ll wait and think about it. When the devil''s pilgrimage secret realm opens, will there be a chance to enter it? If so, how good it would be?" "Don''t even think about it, except for the supreme arrogance of the tribe above the devil level, like me, there is no chance to enter it!" While these people were discussing, no one noticed that Wang Feng, who was sitting in the corner, had disappeared, only a few magic stones shining with dark light were ced on the table. Wang Feng never expected that ~ the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal he had always wanted to get would be taken into the secret realm of the Devil''s pilgrimage by the high priest of the Devil''s Tribe? In this way, if he wants to obtain the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, he has a chance! Previously, what really troubled Wang Feng was not the strength of the Demon Tribe, but that he didn''t know the specific information about the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. Now that he knew, even if he robbed him by force, he would still get the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal! Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he restrained all his aura, and at the same time used the system''s shielding function topletely cover himself. After doing all this, he moved and galloped towards the center of the Demon City . There is the real center of the Demon Tribe, and it is also the residence of the Demon Tribe! The entire Demon City is divided into the inner city and the outer city. The inner city is the real residence of the Demon tribe. Except for the strong ones of the Demon tribe, the rest of the people are not allowed to enter easily, and the outer city, as long as they pass through the city gate. Inspection, anyone can enter! However, for Wang Feng, the heavily fortified inner city is really not a problem for him. With the system''s shielding function, he easily escaped the guards at the gate of the inner city and directly entered the residence of the demon tribe. ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1086: Fighting the Demon Elder Chapter 1086: Fighting the Demon Elder After sneaking into the inner city of the demons, Wang Feng directly used the power of belief in the gods to capture a protector of the demon tribe, and heard about the current situation of the demon tribe from his mouth. After the high priest and many demon tribe elders entered the secret realm of the demon pilgrimage, there was only one primordial-level elder guarding and many guardians left in the entire demon tribe! Of course, under normal circumstances, no one of the strong demon n would dare to sneak into the inner city of the demon n only with this elder Yuanshen and many guardians. However, they were facing Wang Feng! After learning about the situation, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and sneaked directly towards the location of the Yuanshen-level elder. After subduing the two major demon king-level tribes and the rest of the three major demon-level tribes, the sea of faith in Li Tianding has skyrocketed to an extremely terrifying level, and the strength of faith in gods has also skyrocketed to the peak of thete Yuanshen. Just one step away, you can reach the peak of Yuanshen! Even without summoning the ancestors, Wang Feng has the confidence to suppress any primordial spirit just by relying on the power of faith in the gods, unless it is an extremely strong man at the peak of the primordial spirit like the high priest of the demon tribe. In the center of the inner city, a magnificent pce stands. From a distance, it looks like a huge beast lying on a te. From a long distance, one can feel the majestic and ancient atmosphereing from the pce. Feeling this aura of majesty, they were all in awe, and didn''t dare to make any rash moves! This is the main hall of the Demon Tribe, and also the power center of the Demon Tribe, the Demon Pce! In the very center of this pce, there is a huge sculpture with a height of hundreds of feet. The whole sculpture ispletely carved out of top-quality magic stones. The strong magic power alone can bring great shock to people. Deterrence, but the face of this sculpture has not been carved, but it is a faceless sculpture. This is the demon **** that the entire demon tribe believes in, and this sculpture of the demon **** is also the ce where the entire demon tribe worships and worships. At this moment, Mo Ying, the ninth elder of the Demon Tribe, was sitting cross-legged in the Demon Pce, quietly cultivating. The majestic power of the Demon Yuan surged around him, filling the entire Demon Pce with oppressive and heavy pressure. Breath, ordinary **** refiners step into it, will feel a sense of horror as if they are about to suffocate. Looking at Mo Ying''s burly body, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, without the slightest hesitation, he directly used the system''s shielding function to shield the entire Demon Hall, and then directly showed his figure! "who?" Almost at the moment when Wang Feng showed his figure, Mo Ying suddenly opened his eyes, a ray of cold light shed through his eyes, and a thunderous roar came from his mouth, echoing in the entire Demon Pce. Explosion! Apanied by this roar, came a terrifying and tyrannical aura. Under this aura, the power of the magic element in the entire Demon Man Hall almost rioted, forming a terrifying storm! However, in the face of this terrifying storm, Wang Feng was still indifferent. He stood in the hall with his hands behind his back, watching Mo Ying quietly, without a single wave on his face! "Intruder?" "A mere intruder dares to infiltrate my demon tribe? Court death!" Mo Ying stood up, staring at Wang Feng with ruthless eyes, and snorted coldly. Suddenly, a cold murderous intent emanated from that burly body. Under the influence of this murderous intent, the temperature in the entire hall , have fallen to the extreme, making people feel like falling into an ice cave! "What is a mere demon tribe?" "As long as I think about it, there is no ce in this world that can stop me!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he spoke with disdain. His words were full of sarcasm, and he didn''t pay attention to the existence of Mo Ying, the peak of thete primordial spirit, at all! "Arrogance!" "This elder wants to see, what qualifications do you, a mere intruder, have to be so arrogant?" Mo Ying''s face turned cold, and he scolded. In the past, which of the intruders who appeared in the Lost World didn''t hide like a bereaved dog? How dare you directly invade his demon tribe? "boom!" Apanied by this icy scolding sound, a tyrannical aura burst out from Moying''s body, sweeping across the entire hall. The next moment, Moying''s figure shed, his palms were in the shape of ws, and he grabbed Wang Feng. It was terrifying. The power of the magic element permeated in its ws, majestic and powerful, and the pitch-ck nails shone with a cold light, like a sharp de, grabbing Wang Feng into pieces in one fell swoop! Although Wang Feng''s cultivation was not detected, just because Wang Feng was able to avoid the eyeliner of many powerhouses in his demon tribe and sneak into the demon pce, it has already proved Wang Feng''s strength. , Mo Ying directly used all his strength, the powerful power of the peak of Yuanshen in theter stage shook the entire Demon Hall trembling violently! "Small tricks!" Wang Feng snorted coldly, shaking his whole body, the power of belief in the gods in his body surged out like a tide, and gathered on his palm, making his entire palm bloom with bright brilliance. Then, he pointed out, and a beam of light rushed out instantly , with an unimaginable speed, tantly sted towards Mo Ying''s w! "boom!" In an instant, two tyrannical attacks mmed into each other, an astonishing roar erupted, and the rolling power fluctuated, centering on the two, spreading to the entire Devil Hall, making the Devil Hall tremble, but, in theing When it spread out of the Devil''s Hall, this terrifying force was stopped by a mysterious force. When he saw that his full-strength blow was easily shattered by Wang Feng''s finger, Moying''s pupils shrank, and a strong fear appeared on his face. How powerful is a full blow, not to mention the Demon Race, looking at the entire Lost World, there are not many who can block his blow so easily! In his impression, apart from the high priest, only the top five elders of the Demon Tribe could block his attack so easily. Could it be that ~ this intruder is a person at the level of the five elders? impossible! As far as he knew, there had never been such a powerful presence of previous invaders. "Buzz!" However, the next moment, a soft sound came, and immediately after, Mo Ying felt a terrifying wave, attacking from behind, that terrifying wave even made the hairs on his back stand on end, and the whole person suffered a great deal crisis. He didn''t care about the trembling in his heart, he didn''t even look at it, he turned around and punched out! The majestic power gathered on the fist, and the bright light burst out, falling down like a round of dark sun, and collided with the palm that broke out from Wang Feng! "boom!" Horrible loud noise roared, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, while Mo Ying stepped back a few steps, and a ck blood spilled from the corner of his mouth! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1087: Asura Dragon Seal Chapter 1087: Asura Dragon Seal How...how is it possible? Mo Ying looked terrified, and stared at Wang Feng firmly, with disbelief appearing on his face covered with magic patterns. He is the majestic elder of the Demon Tribe, a peak existence in thete Yuanshen period! Looking at the entire Lost World, not to mention invincible, but a group of people standing at the top, but this mere intruder can easily injure himself? When did the intruder be so powerful? If the invaders were all this powerful, then the four major races would have been wiped out by the invaders long ago! Could it be that the intruders were different this time? No matter how Mo Ying guessed, he couldn''t guess the ending. "You blocked the Devil''s Hall?" Suddenly, Mo Ying seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Wang Feng with increasing horror. Based on the fluctuation of the battle between the two of them just now, the strong men of the Demon Tribe should have noticed it a long time ago, and they came in swarms, but after so long, no strong man from the Demon Tribe showed up. "Where is the secret ce of the devil''s pilgrimage?" Wang Feng smiled nomittally, fixed his eyes on Mo Ying, and asked in a deep voice. Hearing this, Mo Ying''s pupils shrank, how dare this mere intruder touch the holynd of his demon race? "Die!" The next moment, the power in Moying''s body surged wildly, and the two fists gleamed with majestic magic power. Like two dragons going out to sea, they bombarded Wang Feng. No matter how frightened he was, he couldn''t let it go Wang Feng was presumptuous in front of him! An intruder broke into the center of his demon tribe''s demon pce, and wanted to get his hands on the holynd of his demon tribe. If it got out, what face would his demon tribe have in facing many strong men of the demon tribe? What qualifications do you have to be the master of the Demon Race? With such thoughts in mind, Moying erupted with unprecedented power, a terrifying punch, shaking the void, and sted out two dark holes in the void in the Demon Hall. Distorted in a gesture visible to the naked eye. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s eyes turned cold, and he didn''t want to waste any more time with Mo Ying, so he directly mobilized the power of faith in the gods in his body, and disyed the Shura Dragon Seal of the Six True Dragon Seals! "Roar!" The majestic dragon roar came from Wang Feng''s body, and along with the dragon roar, there was also a terrifying aura of cultivation. The entire Demon Hall was under this aura of Shura. It''s as if it has turned into Shura''s purgatory, which makes people feel the bone-chilling ice-cold! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the endless power of faith condensed into a brown dragon shadow, which hovered around Wang Feng''s body. The entire dragon shadow was extremely solid, as if a real dragon had descended into the world, and the terrifying dragon power enveloped the entire Demon Hall , so that the elders of the demon tribe trembled! "Roar!" With the push of Wang Feng''s palm, the dragon shadow hovering over him roared out in an instant. With an astonishing momentum, he tantly charged towards Moying. The terrifying power fluctuations directly cracked the entire void. Come on, the huge dragon''s power made Mo Ying''s whole soul tremble, as if facing a real dragon! "boom!" Under Mo Ying''s terrified gaze, the two fist marks collided with the dragon shadow, and the fist mark that had poured out all of Mo Ying''s strength was easily crushed like a bubble in front of the dragon shadow, without any trace. The power to stop! After crushing those two fist marks, the dragon shadow continued to go unabated. With extreme speed, he tantly bombarded Mo Ying. Before Mo Ying could react, his whole body was already enveloped by the terrifying dragon shadow. "ah!" A shrill scream resounded through the entire Devil Hall in an instant. Under the ravages of the Shura Dragon Qi, Mo Ying''s whole body was miserable, and the vitality in his body was eroded one after another. The Shura Dragon Qi continued to erode his body , Let him suffer unimaginable pain! The smoke and dust dissipated, and Mo Ying''s body was revealed. That miserable appearance was enough to move anyone''s face. It was hard to imagine that a strong man at the peak of thete Yuanshen would be reduced to this point? At this moment, Mo Ying''s clothes were all torn, and there was not a single intact part of his body, densely packed with scars, and dark blood flowed all over his body, like a **** man. It was not the injuries on his body that really made Mo Ying suffer. , but the Shura Dragon Qi raging in his body, even a strong man of his level cannot bear the pain of being eroded by the Shura Dragon Qi. "Kill...kill me!" Mo Ying said weakly, his whole face was distorted due to the unbearable pain. If this scene was seen by outsiders, they would be shocked. When did the dignified Yuanshen powerhouse take the initiative to ask for death? There was no surprise on Wang Feng''s face. The Shura dragon seal was extremely terrifying. The Shura dragon energy in it could not only erode the body, but also erode the soul. It is really difficult for ordinary people to resist the severe pain of the double erosion of the body and soul! The most important thing is that Mo Ying at this moment has been eroded by Shura dragon energy and cannot be mobilized. bear it. "Where is the secret ce of the devil''s pilgrimage?" "If you say it obediently, I will give you a happy time!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said indifferently, if he failed to achieve his goal, he would not let this demon die easily. "In...in the depths of the devil''s inner city!" Mo Ying spoke weakly, and at the same time raised his hand with difficulty, and passed a map to Wang Feng. He really can''t stand that kind of pain. At this moment, he just wants to die and be relieved. As for whether he betrays the demon tribe, he can''t care about it. Feng thought, he could find another top protector at any time, and if he did the same, that protector would definitely tell! Instead of gritting your teeth and holding on, it is better to be liberated early! ~ he also longed in his heart that the high priest and the elders of many demon tribes could avenge him. Wang Feng is indeed extremely powerful, even he is not an opponent at the peak of thete Yuanshen, but in the secret realm of the demon pilgrimage, there are the top powerhouses of his demon tribe, and even several ancestors of the demon tribe, among them, No matter how strong Wang Feng is, there is only one person, how can he stop the attack of the top powerhouse of the entire Demon Race? Tell him the address of the devil''s pilgrimage to the secret realm. If he dares to go in, he may only die! He can not only solve his own pain, but also hope to take revenge. He shouldn''t be considered a betrayal of the Demon Tribe, right? After getting what he wanted, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, pointing out, the terrifying power condensed into a point, and shot out in an instant, piercing through Mo Ying''s eyebrows without any ident,pletely annihting hisst life force, and he couldn''t die anymore. die! It''s just that Mo Ying never closed his eyes until he died, and there was even more pain and unwillingness on his face! Wang Feng searched the wealth of Moying, and with a sh of figure, he went directly to the ce where the devil''s pilgrimage is located. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1088: Fairy Liming Chapter 1088: Fairy Liming In the depths of the Devil''s Inner City, there is an open space about ten miles away. In the entire open space, there are twelve huge ck pirs with a height of one thousand feet, carved withplex and mysterious patterns, making this area full of mystery. Twelve pitch-ck giant pirs formed a group, covering the entire open space, and in the center of the open space, stood a huge pitch-ck stone tablet. The entire stone tablet was also engraved with mysterious andplex patterns! Looking at the stele, Wang Feng''s face shook, and aplex look flickered in his eyes. This pitch-ck stele was actually very simr to the God''s Stele of Zhenshi. Such a magnificent and mysterious atmosphere. Even though, when he got the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, he only had a quick nce, and it was only a phantom of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, but he still couldn''t forget the breath of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. What made him tremble even more was that after seeing this stele, he faintly felt that the heart of the world-suppressing stele in his mind had moved slightly. Something rted to the World-Suppressing Divine Monument? Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help getting excited, his body trembled uncontrobly, even if he had a system, he was extremely eager for the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, which was the only thing in the entire heavens and myriad worlds. A semi-finished avenue artifact! If it can be obtained, whether it is toprehend the mystery of the Dao and the power it can erupt, it will bring huge benefits to Wang Feng. However, he still couldn''t figure out, what kind of rtionship does this lost world have with the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet? Whether it is the shadow of the stele that appeared when the Lost Battle Realm was opened before, or the stone tablet that appeared in this mysterious pilgrimage realm, it all shows that the Lost Battle Realm has an extremely close connection with the World-Suppressing Divine Stele. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng still couldn''t figure out the connection. He shook his head, put aside the distracting thoughts in his mind, and without hesitation, directly started the magic man''s pilgrimage to the secret realm! "Buzz!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand and waved, densely packed magic stones appeared around the stele immediately, and then he stretched out his hand to grab the massive magic energy contained in the magic stone, which was pulled out by him immediately and poured into the pitch-ck stele. When a majestic power of magic energy poured into the pitch-ck stele, the whole stele trembled suddenly! Theplex patterns carved on the stone tablet, as if activated, began to circte one after another, and streamers of light interweaved into a huge gate of light, appearing in front of the pitch-ck stone tablet! Wang Feng took a deep breath, and stepped into the light gate without hesitation! "Buzz!" When Wang Feng stepped into the gate of light, the entire gate of light seemed to lose its support and shattered, and the whole area returned to calm again. Only the broken pieces of the magic stone interpreted everything that happened just now! ... When Wang Feng entered the secret realm of the demon pilgrimage, in a certain mountain forest in the secret realm of the sea monster pilgrimage, the carp monster n Li Ming was happily walking in the forest. Although Li Ming is a member of the carp monster n, both in figure and appearance, he is top-notch, with snow-white hair and clothes redder than blood. The strong color difference brings great shock to people. Visual impact, its appearance is even more seductive and beautiful. Her skin was very white, almost bloodless, even her eyebrows and eyshes were white, but her eyes were extremely dark, with narrow and elongated pupils, which set him off coquettishly and coldly. This seemingly seventeen or eighteen-year-old woman is very contradictoryly beautiful, perfectly blending coldness and coquettishness, just like a blood-red demon lotus blooming in the Buddha''s pond! Even among human beings, there are very few women who can match her, and that unique coquettish temperament adds to her charm! There was a smile on that fair face, which seemed to add a bit of warmth to this gloomy mountain forest, and made the two brothers Gu Shou and Gu Gengchou who were hiding in the dark feel infatuated. Such a woman, said To be honest, they really couldn''t bear to rob her! Li Ming was in a very rxed mood at this moment. This sea monster pilgrimage secret realm is indeed a treasurend bestowed by the demon god. The opportunities in it are simply unimaginable, just like the treasure she just got, the dragon-shaped grass! Although this kind of magic medicine only reached the primordial spirit level, to her carp monster n, it was more precious than any heaven-defying treasure. In ancient times, there was a carp jumping over the Dragon Gate. If her carp monster n has cultivated to the extreme, she can also leap over the dragon gate and transform into a real dragon. The high priest of her carp monster n, who has reached the realm of primordial spirit, is a half-dragon half-carp existence , also known as carp dragon, if you can jump over the dragon gate, you can be a real dragon and reach the frightening realm beyond the primordial spirit in the legend! However, it is extremely difficult to jump over the Dragon Gate. Even the high priest of her carp monster n has not dared to try to jump over the Dragon Gate so far. However, although this dragon-shaped grass is only a god-level magic medicine, it contains the real spirit of the dragon. If you can swallow it, you can jump over the dragon gate 100%, but it can increase your chances by 30%. Don''t underestimate it. Looking at the 30% chance, this is an unimaginable probability for the carp monsters. It is enough to imagine how precious this dragon-shaped grass is to the carp monsters? Throughout the ages, countless top powerhouses of the carp monster n have tried to leap over the dragon gate, but there is not even a 10% chance. Most of them perish on this leap over the dragon gate. As you know, a 30% chance is so precious to the carp monster n! Whether she uses it by herself or takes it back to be used by the high priest, there are huge benefits, which makes Li Ming, who has always been as cold as ice, feel happy. "Robbery!" But at this ~ a mighty roar suddenly resounded through the forest, and then, two tall and straight figures jumped out from the forest on both sides, crushing them with a tyrannical aura, causing The joy on Li Ming''s face disappeared in an instant, and was reced by coldness. Women, even if they are peerless witches, can''t affect the enthusiasm of the two Guchou brothers for robbery after all. They are one left and one right, showing a faint tendency to encircle Li Ming, with a tyrannical aura surging from their bodies, sharp eyes , Keep an eye on Li Ming! As an ordinary person, facing a demon girl with extraordinary temperament like Li Ming, I''m afraid he won''t be able to fight, but unfortunately, Li Ming is facing two brothers, Gu Chou, two existences who are determined to be the king of all cmities! "Intruder?" Li Ming nced coldly at the two Guchou brothers, opened his white teeth lightly, and his voice was charming and melodious. He couldn''t help trembling when he heard the sound, and his heart throbbed endlessly. After settling his mind, Gu Chou sharpened his eyes and snorted coldly: "If you are sensible, just obediently hand over your belongings, my brothers, I only want money and not sex!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1089: Forced way, only submit to suzerain Chapter 1089: Forced way, only submit to suzerain Hearing Gu Chou''s words, the coldness on Li Ming''s face became more and more intense, and a chilly light shone in those peculiar eyes. Previously, Sheyou wasparable to Li Gen, even if she looked at the entire Sea-Monster n, she was a top-notch arrogance! His cultivation has reached the peak of the true god, and his strength is even more unfathomable. She doesn''t pay attention to Gu Chou, the two guys who are just at the peak of the immortal emperor. The Holy Land, will infiltrate two invaders? The dignified holynd of the Sea-Monster n was infiltrated by two invaders. This is definitely a great shame for the Sea-Monster n. What''s more, these two guys, if they don''t find a ce to hide, they dare to rob her Li Ming? How ridiculous! "Give you a chance, kill yourself!" Li Ming nced at the two Guchou brothers indifferently, and said coldly, there was no wave on her fair face, as if she was just talking about an unimportant matter. "Yo huh?" "Okay, dare to pretend in front of my brothers? I''m afraid you don''t know. In terms of pretending, my brothers are the second, and only the suzerain dares to be the first!" "On the road of coercion, the suzerain is the only one who can convince my two brothers. You bitch, you are like a boss!" Hearing Li Ming''s cold words, the two Gu Chou brothers did not get angry, butughed out loud. Gu Chou even nced at Li Ming with great interest, and said mockingly! "Buzz!" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, Li Ming''s eyes froze, her figure shed, and she appeared behind Gu Chou in an instant. The jade hand, which was too white to be white, pushed out in an ordinary way, but it was this ordinary person. With a push, the void behind Guchou was distorted and cracked, as if bearing an unimaginable terrifying force. Feeling the powerful fluctuationsing from behind, Gu Chou''s face remained unchanged, without even thinking about it, he punched out with a backhand, the power in his body spewed out crazily, and the power of the sixth level of God''s Taboo was released without reservation ! "boom!" A huge roar resounded through the entire mountain forest in an instant, centered on Gu Chou and Li Ming, the berserk force charged in all directions, the surrounding towering ancient trees burst into pieces one after another, the ground shook with a bang, and there was endless smoke and dust Sweeping, forming a huge storm, ravaging everything around! In the battlefield, Li Ming''s pretty face changed slightly, and her figure retreated abruptly, avoiding Gu Gengchou who invaded from one side. Her figure was agile and beautiful, standing on a huge boulder in the distance, on her fair face, for the first time, a dignified color. In his heart, a turbulent wave has already set off. How can a mere peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm block her blow? Even vaguely, brought her a strong sense of threat? How can this be? Even if he faced it personally, Li Ming still felt that it was extremely dreamy. Looking at the entire Lost World, which Immortal Emperor Realm could achieve such a degree? Although they all know that invaders are generally much stronger than the four major races at the same level, but is this too strong? While being apprehensive, Li Ming also suddenly thought that if she could have such terrifyingbat power as these two, maybe it would be much easier to jump into the Dragon Gate, right? Thinking in this way, Li Ming looked at the two Guchou brothers with a gleam of heat in their eyes, as if looking at a treasure again, she had already decided to capture these two and torture them to find out the method of training such a powerfulbat power , if she can get it, if she can''t keep it, she can be the first existence in the history of the entire carp monster n to jump over the dragon gate! "Brother, this girl''s hands are really soft, are you jealous of me? Why are you in such a rush?" Gu Chou nced at Gu Gengchou rather dissatisfied, andined. "roll!" "We are robbing now, do you know about robbing? How dare you move such distracting thoughts about such a sacred thing? Do you still want to be the king of myriad cmities?" "Furthermore, if my siblings know that you are so frivolous outside, I''m afraid they won''t be able to spare you!" Gu Geng frowned and scolded. "Just kidding, kidding, brother, don''t take it seriously!" Thinking of the woman at home, Gu Chou trembled all over, and quickly waved her hands. But the two brothers didn''t realize that Gu Chou''s words made the coldness on Li Ming''s face even more intense. As the young master of the Li Yao n, how had she ever been molested like this? Or being molested by two intruders? "boom!" Her face was cold, and she didn''t even want to say anything, she just exploded. The terrifying demon power centered on her, swept across the entire mountain forest, and a huge carp demon figure appeared behind her in an instant. With the appearance of this carp demon figure, the demon power on her body climbed to the peak, with a radius of ten thousand miles The void within was distorted and cracked in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if even the heavens and the earth could not bear her power! Faced with this tyrannical power, Gu Chou and the two brothers also restrained theirughter, their faces were solemn, the power in their bodies continued to surge out, and their aura was urged to the extreme, to contend with this monster. The two brothers didn''t expect that their luck was so good. In this secret ce of sea monster pilgrimage, the first robbery was such a tyrannical object, which was even more terrifying than the She You and Li Gen they had faced before. many! If they hadn''t already broken through to the peak of the sixth level of God''s Forbidden and possessed top-notch divine bodies, and theirbat power was far beyond the ordinary peak of the sixth level of God''s Forbidden, they really couldn''t take this girl down! "Sea Nether Bubble!" A clear and clear voice came from Li Ming''s mouth, and echoed in the entire mountain forest. As the voice fell, the entire mountain forest seemed to hear the sound of a tsunami. A damp sea breeze hits. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, with Liming as the center, a majestic force soared into the sky, condensing into rolling waves in an instant, as if turning this mountain forest into a sea area. Such a strange scene made the faces of the two Guchou brothers even more dignified. full-bodied. UU reading They didn''t expect that this demon girl''s strength is so tyrannical that she can directly create the most suitable battle domain for her battle with her own divine power. To achieve this step, a huge amount of divine power is needed. This alone is enough to see that , the strength of this Li Ming is terrifying! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, a series of blue bubbles rose from the rolling waves, and in an instant, they spread all over the entire mountain forest, coupled with the rolling waves, making the mountain forest seem like an underwater world, and it became extremely dreamy. Those who are not firm will probably be affected by the power contained in it, and will be directly immersed in this dream! The two Guchou brothers looked at each other, and they both saw the seriousness in each other''s eyes. They knew very well what kind of murderous intent was hidden under this dream, but if this girl thought that she could kill his brothers with just this, then You underestimate them! "go!" As Li Ming stretched out his hand and pushed, the dense blue bubbles immediately attacked the two Guchou brothers. In an instant, they enveloped the world where the Guchou brothers were, and there was no way to retreat, no way to avoid ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1090: Chaos Yin Yang Slash Chapter 1090: Chaos Yin Yang sh Looking around, it was densely packed with bubbles, and it was extremely dreamy, but the two brothers Guchou felt endless murderous intent, the icy cold murderous intent made the two brothers fall into an ice cave, if they hadn''t reached the peak of the sixth level of God''s Forbidden And after realizing a little bit of yin and yang power, it is really possible to sink into this endless dream bubble! "Buzz!" In an instant, the two brothers stretched out their hands to grab it, and a knife and a sword appeared in their hands in an instant. The powerful and cold sword intent rose from them, shaking the entire void! "Heavenly shing Sword!" "Extreme Sword Intent!" Two thunderous roars came from the mouths of the two brothers at the same time. The violent power gathered in the swords in their hands, arousing the cold and long sword light and sword light. In an instant, dense sword energy and sword energy , burst out from the swords in their hands, and filled the whole body, as if turning thend around them into a field of swords and swords! "cut!" As their swords shed down, the dense sword and sword energy around them, as if being drawn, gathered one after another, gushing out like a rain of swords, and the terrifying and sharp sword and sword energy split the void and moved towards the surroundings Dense bubbles bombarded away! "Bang! Bang...!" The endless sharp edge of the sword collided with the densely packed bubbles, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world. Bubbles were smashed by the sharp knife and sword energy, and the powerful force impacted and turned into a storm, heading towards As it swept away in all directions, a thickyer was lifted off the entire ground, billowing smoke and dust filled the sky! "Buzz!" In the endless smoke and dust, two figures rushed out, wrapped in an astonishing aura, and charged towards Li Ming. The sharp sword energy and de light could be felt from a long distance away. Ordinary true gods would be terrified in the face of such a sharp bombardment! However, Li Ming did not dodge or evade, his eyes flickered, his body flickered, followed by waves and waves, like a goddess of the sea, he rushed out, waving his crystal clear jade hands, scrolling the film The spray, like a sharp sword, sted out! "boom!" Suddenly, the three figures collided together, and the deafening roar resounded through the entire mountain forest. The impact of violent power swept in all directions, destroying the originally lush mountain forest into ruins. Looking around, the beautiful mountains and rivers are no longer there, only the violent power is raging . The speed of the attack by the three of them is extremely fast, every move and every style contains endless murderous intentions, and if you are not careful, you will be in the abyss. , Even in the face of the joint attack of the two Guchou brothers, they still seemed calm and unhurried. Those white jade hands waved one after another, smashing the swords, lights and swords that came from the bombardment! However, her heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface, but instead rolled like a stormy sea. Since growing up, this is the first time she has seen such a terrifying and powerful Immortal Emperor Realm expert. Her world view is even faintly copsing. This level? If it gets out, no one will believe it, right? It''s even more dreamy than the Arabian Nights, she really can''t figure out why the strength of the two Guchou brothers can be so strong, it''s beyondmon sense! "Little girl, just grab it with your hands free, don''t waste your energy in vain!" "My brothers only want money, don''t force me to wait for the hot hands to destroy flowers!" Gu Chou wielded the long knife in his hand, cutting out a series of domineering sword spirits, and at the same time shouted loudly, trying to influence Li Ming''s state of mind and let her show her ws. However, as the young master of the carp monster n, Li Ming is far from being able topare with Li Gen and She You that they have met before. With such words alone, it is difficult to affect her state of mind, but instead arouses her fierceness! "Carp Dragon Sword Sea!" A clear and cold roar came from Li Ming''s mouth, and her bloodless white hand suddenly waved, the speed was so fast that people couldn''t see her waving trajectory at all, and could only see phantoms. At the same time, a vast and majestic force spewed out from between her hands, and under the guidance of her hands, it gradually formedyers of waves. Composition, even these sword auras are not ordinary sword auras, but carp dragon sword auras! It has both the dominance of a dragon and the gentleness of a carp. It seems to be abination of hardness and softness. It has unimaginable power. When Shi Shi appeared, the hearts of Guchou brothers jumped at the same time. In this blow, the two brothers felt a strong crisis, which made them dare not neglect, and at the same time broke out their strongest move! "The Anode of Chaos!" "Too mixed cathode!" A resonant roar came from the mouths of the two brothers. At this moment, the two brothers did not hold anything back. Not only did they unleash all the power at the peak of the sixth level of the Divine Taboo, but they also mobilized the power contained in their own physique to the extreme. This is the first time since they reached the peak of the sixth level of the Divine Forbidden, they made a full-scale attack. Li Gen and She You were not qualified to let them attack with all their strength, but facing this extremely beautiful and seductive Li Ming, But they dare not hold back any more! "Buzz!" In an instant, a terrifying and mysterious aura rose from the bodies of the two brothers. The ce where the two brothers stood turned into darkness on the one hand, as if the light of the sky and the earth were swallowed up, and on the other hand it turned into a vast expanse of whiteness. The ce is full of white light, and the two of them look like a yin and a yang, looking strange and weird. Such a scene made Li Ming''s heart skip a beat, and her pretty face shed with solemnity. At this moment, she felt an unprecedented crisis, and even had the idea of fleeing from this ce ~ But she knew it very well She gritted her teeth, but fortunately she gave it a go, and once again burst out her own strength, frantically blessing her in the offensive that erupted. As a true **** peak powerhouse, she actually wanted to escape in front of two guys at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? How can this work? "Buzz!" With Li Ming''s blessing again, the sea of carp dragon swords she erupted became even more terrifying, and the sharp and sharp aura swept across the entire world, making people tremble even if they were far away! "Chaotic Yin-Yang sh!" Just after Li Ming''s blessing broke out again, the two Guchou brothers roared in unison, the mysterious aura emanating from them gathered together in an instant, originally one ck and one white, but directly fused together to form a unique chaos color light. Immediately afterwards, the swords in the hands of the two shed at the same time, and the swords and swords shot out in an instant, and gathered together in mid-air, forming a huge and terrifying chaotic yin and yang sh. Shadow, the only thing that can be felt is the edge of endless terror! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1091: Spirit Sealing Chain Chapter 1091: Spirit Sealing Chain Chaotic Yin-Yang sh is a joint move formed by Guchou and Guchou whobined and condensed the supernatural moves they have learned and practiced over the years. It can be terrifying. After creating it, it is the first time the two brothers have used it. Even the two brothers don''t know the specific power of this move! "Boom!" Under Li Ming''s trembling gaze, the endless carp dragon sword energy collided with the terrifying and mysterious chaotic Yin-Yang sh, and the thunderous roar resounded throughout the world, but what made Li Ming tremble was that she The erupting carp dragon sword energy, in front of this chaotic yin and yang sh, was crushed one after another like paper paste! The roaring sound resounded continuously, and the dense carp dragon sword energy was shattered by this chaotic yin and yang sh in less than a short time, and it shed straight at Li Ming. Far away still made Li Ming tremble. "How...how is it possible?" Li Ming eximed, her face flickering with disbelief. The extreme crisis made her ignore the shock in her heart, and quickly mobilized her whole body to form a protective shield to protect herself. The Li Ming behind her Long Xuying is directly integrated into the protective cover, buffing the strength of the entire protective cover! "boom!" Just after Li Ming finished all this, the Chaos Yin-Yang shnded on the shield without any surprise, and a thunderous roar erupted. The terrifying impact centered on Li Ming and swept away in all directions. Everything around was destroyed, and the entire ground, like an earth dragon turned over, was lifted off a thickyer, and the smoke and dust filled the whole world! "boom!" A figure flew upside down from the smoke and dust, blood-red blood sprayed the void, and smashed **** the ground in the distance, sting the entire ground into a huge pit, and gravel sshed! A quarter of an hour passed before the turbulent world gradually calmed down. The two Guchou brothers panted heavily and looked at each other. They both saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. This move was stronger than they imagined. With the two of them at the peak of the sixth level of God''s Taboo, if they use this move with all their strength, no one under the God of Nirvana can stop it. Even the strong God of Nirvana must be careful when facing this move. , may be killed by the two brothers! After recovering their strength, the two brothers appeared beside Li Ming in a sh. At this moment, Li Ming was miserable, his body was covered in blood, like a **** man, and he was directlyatose in the pit, but the two Guchou brothers could feel that this girl was not dead yet! "Brother, what about this girl?" Gu Chou nced at Li Ming and asked aloud. Gu Chou''s words, but asked Gu Gengchou, if it is an ordinary person, they will never show mercy, even if they don''t make up for it, they will not save him. In this ce where fierce beasts are everywhere, onceatose, what is the difference with death? different? It''s just that it''s a pity that Li Ming, who was powerful, talented, and beautiful, just died like this. If he can be allowed to join the Immortal Sect, it will not only add a disciple with strong aptitude to the Immortal Sect, but may also make the Immortal Sect more talented. If you have the opportunity to control the carp monster n, if you can control the carp monster n, it will also have a huge effect on the suzerain to subdue the sea monster n. During this period of time, the two Guchou brothers also gradually understood the situation of the entire Lost Battle Realm, and they were not as ignorant as they were at the beginning. Therefore, after knowing that Li Ming was the young master of the Li Yao n, the two began to think about it . "I remember, do you have a treasure on your body that can block a person''s entire cultivation?" After pondering for a moment, Gu Gengchou looked at Guchou beside him, and said. "It seems to be, I''ll look for it!" Hearing this, Gu Chou was taken aback for a moment, and quickly put his thoughts into the space ring, rummaged through it carefully, and after a while, a chain shining with brilliance appeared in Gu Chou''s hands. Sealing Spirit God Chain! This is the artifact that the two Guchou brothers identally broke into an ancient relic when they were wandering in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. It is said that once locked, it can suppress the person''s whole body. Theoretically, , can be blocked under the primordial spirit, but there is a huge w, that is, if you want to block it, the person must first fall into an unconscious state. If there is no such defect, this artifact is definitely a divine artifact against the sky, but with this defect, this artifact is simply tasteless, if it can make the opponent fall into an unconscious state, why do you need this artifact? However, now this artifact hase in handy. The two brothers were reluctant to kill Li Ming, but they didn''t want to let her go. They could only bring her by their side, and under subtle influence, they might make her submit. No matter how bad it was, when they saw the suzerain, the two brothers believed that the suzerain was absolutely capable. Let this carp surrender! In terms of deception methods, the two brothers estimate that no one in the entire heavens and myriad worlds can match the suzerain. Thinking back, the two brothers were fooled by the suzerain back then? So far, they haven''t seen the wealth that the suzerain promised to give them every month! s, if I say too much, I will cry! After one operation, Gu Chou sessfully locked the Spirit-Fengling God Chain on Li Ming, and suppressed all of his cultivation bases. However, looking at Li Ming who was still in aa, Gu Chou twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "Brother, Are you here to fight?" "Damn it, forgot that we are here to rob? Want to take away her wealth!" "yes!" Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Guchou pped his head, suddenly realized, and quickly took away all the wealth from Li Ming. "Snapped!" After Gu Shou finished scraping ~ Gu Gengchou stepped forward and pped Li Ming''s face, the clear and loud p echoed on the ruined battlefield, making Gu Shou beside him dumbfounded for a moment. "Snapped!" Seeing that Li Ming hadn''t woken up, Gu Gengchou struck again, and another p rang out. Li Ming''s pretty face, which was so white and bloodless, now had two blood-red palm prints, which was enough to see Gu Gengchou''s ruthlessness . In a daze, Li Ming felt the burning pain in her cheeks on both sides, but what hurt more was the severe pain in her body. When she woke up, she grinned in pain, but the next moment, she seemed to think of herself In such a situation, she suddenly stood up from the ground, and herrge movements made the pain in her body a little bit more intense, and she couldn''t help but gasp. "You... what do you want to do?" Looking at the two Guchou brothers who were close at hand, Li Ming panicked, and asked aloud, she was not as cold and aloof as before, but rather weak, she subconsciously wanted to mobilize her own strength, but in the next second, She panicked, where is her strength? "What did you do?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1092: Top 10 Kraken Groups Chapter 1092: Top 10 Kraken Groups In the end, Li Mingpromised! Without him, he was threatened! Thinking of her majestic young master of the carp monster n, no matter her beauty or talent, she is definitely the best among the female monsters of the sea monster n. Wherever she went in the past, she was not treated respectfully by others. This was the first time in her life. Being threatened also made her feel sinister. As the young master, she was well protected by the carp monster n. From childhood to adulthood, she was basically not in danger. Even if she was, she was strangled in the cradle by the strong carp monster n. It was also the first time she encountered an intruder. Unexpectedly, his existence at the peak of the true **** would fall into the hands of these two intruders at the peak of the immortal emperor. Thinking of Gu Chou''s fierce appearance and what he said before, Li Ming couldn''t help but tremble all over, looking at the two brothers Gu Chou, it was more like looking at two demons. "Be honest, dare to think carefully, strip you naked, hang you up and smoke!" God pity, when did she encounter such a threat? In order to ensure her innocence, in order not to let herself be humiliated, she resigned herself to the despotic power of the two Guchou brothers, not even daring to raise a little thought. Of course, if her power hadn''t been sealed and she couldn''t use it, maybe she would have struggled a little bit, but now, without any power, if she struggled any more, she would just be humiliating herself. Even the me in my heyday was no match for these two demons, let alone the me now? "You sea monster n entered this sea monster pilgrimage secret realm this time, what kind of strong do you have?" Gu Chou asked without looking back. But after waiting for a long time, there was no response. The two brothers paused and looked back, meeting Li Ming''s fierce gaze. Li Ming is innocent, but she is not stupid. She knows that these two demons must have a purpose for staying with her. Before she achieves her purpose, she is safe, so naturally she is somewhat confident! It''s just that she forgot that the two brothers, Gu Chou, don''t know how to be sympathetic to each other. "Hehe! It fell into the hands of my two brothers, how dare you do it?" "Do you want to talk? Don''t talk about stripping, hang up and smoke!" Gu Chou first smiled jokingly, then his face turned cold, and he scolded. Li Ming rolled her eyes, besides this threat, can she change to another one? But looking at Gu Chou who was rubbing her hands together, as if she was about to get started, she was afraid, and she opened her mouth quickly. "The ten top groups of the Sea Monster n will all send Tianjiao to enter!" "Wouldn''t it be better if it was earlier?" "My brothers, I don''t have much patience, don''t let my brothers get rough!" Gu Chou pursed his lips, as if he was a little disappointed by Li Ming''s obedience, he really wanted to try, what would it be like for this charming Li Ming to be hung up and beaten after being stripped naked? "Which top ten top ethnic groups?" Seeing Gu Chou''s somewhat disappointed face, Li Ming''s heart trembled, and she cursed angrily, these two demons really nned to strip her naked and hang her up to beat her? If he hadn''t surrendered quickly, he might have suffered torture that would be worse than death. "The strongest demon dragon n, and at the same time, the demon dragon n is also the leader of the sea monster n. Its patriarch, Yaolong Gudi, is one of the most powerful members of the sea monster n, and is also the current patriarch of the sea monster n!" "The four tribes of carp demon, ck turtle, red chinchi, and ranyi are the top tribes second only to the demon dragon tribe, and the other five tribes of sea snake, yaksha, crab spirit, eel demon, and taisha are the lower peak tribes! " "The leader this time is Long Xiao, the Ninth Prince of the Monster Dragon n!" Hearing Li Ming''s words, the two Guchou brothers nodded in satisfaction. Immediately afterwards, Guchou spoke again: "Among you, who is the strongest? What level has it reached? How many people are at your level? ? The two brothers were not willing to rob Li Ming alone, and they finally came to this secret ce of sea monster pilgrimage, so they naturally squeezed it hard, otherwise wouldn''t they be sorry for themselves? If they can get the same opportunities as before, they may be able to go to the next level. "The strongest is Long Xiao, the Ninth Prince of the Monster Dragon n, who has already broken through to the Nirvana God. Like me, there are three other people who are at the pinnacle of the True God. "God Nirvana!" It was said that the two Guchou brothers looked at each other, and they both saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. They didn''t expect that the pride of the sea monster n was so terrifying. Above the emperor''s world, those so-called supreme geniuses, like this sea monster Compared with the Tianjiao of the n, it is simply a world of difference. The most important thing is that Long Xiao is the Ninth Prince of the Monster Dragon n. Hisbat strength is probably even more terrifying than the ordinary Nirvana powerhouse. With their current strength, they may not be able to deal with each other. "Can you find the pride of other ethnic groups?" After pondering for a moment, a ray of light shed in Gu Chou''s eyes, and asked in a deep voice, if Long Xiao couldn''t deal with it for the time being, then he would rob other people. After so long, those arrogances of the sea monster n must have had a lot of adventures Bar? It happened to be cheaper than his brothers. Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Li Ming fell silent and did not speak. However, the next moment, Gu Chou''s sinisterughter rang in her ears, and that appearance made Li Ming even more angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "My carp demon The family has a secret technique, which can be traced and disappeared!" "However, if you want to perform such a secret technique, you must have the aura of the other party, and at present, I only have the aura of Ran Yi''s family!" "Then find them first!" Gu Chou made a final decision and said directly. Li Ming gritted her teeth, her face was ugly, as if being a traitor made her very embarrassed, but in the end she still followed Gu Shou''s words and used secret techniques to track down the traces of Ranyi Yaozu Tianjiao. In order for Li Ming to perform the secret technique, Gu Chou unsealed one-tenth of Li Ming''s power. Feeling the long-lost power, Li Ming almost cried, but his movements were not slow, and his hands were so white that there was no blood~. ~ Keep pinching ancient and mysterious seals. "Buzz!" Following Liming''s casting, rays of light shone from between his hands, strands of starlight gathered from all directions as if summoned, and after a while, an illusory map appeared in front of the three of them. It is the map of the entire Kraken Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and on this map, there are red lights shing. Counting them in detail, there are ten of these red lights, which are scattered in various ces of the Sea Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm. Presumably, this is where the Tianjiao of the Ranyi Monster n is located. The two brothers looked at each other, and they both saw the excitement in each other''s eyes. Finally, they can rob again? The two chose a Tianjiao of the Ranyi Yaozu who was closest to their location, and then directly took Li Ming and galloped towards the ce where the Tianjiao of the Ranyi Yaozu was located. Brother, he didn''t notice that there was a sh of light in the depths of Li Ming''s eyes! What the two Guchou brothers didn''t know was that the carp monster n and the Ranyi monster n had enmity for generations, and the monster dragon n suppressed them. Although they didn''t want to attack on arge scale, they secretly made small moves one after another. But as long as there is a chance, neither the Li Yaozu nor the Ran Yi Yaozu will let each other go! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1093: embarrassing situation Chapter 1093: embarrassing situation It''s just that Li Ming''s small thoughts didn''t have any influence on the two Guchou brothers. Anyway, they all want to rob, who is not robbing? As long as they can satisfy their addiction to robbing and gain wealth and opportunities, what care does Guan Liming have? What''s more, this is probably the only thing Li Ming can do. If Li Ming says she can find Long Xiao, the two brothers will not go to Long Xiao to rob him before they are not as strong as Long Xiao. If they hadn''t happened to meet Li Ming, the two brothers wouldn''t even seek a strong man like Li Ming to rob them. The risk is too great to be worthwhile! The most important thing is that the wealth on Li Ming makes the two brothers feel a little dull. It is true that there is a lot of wealth on Li Ming, but it is all rted to the monster n. Except for some magic medicines and some artifacts, there are no two brothers. The brother took a fancy to it. ... The devil''s pilgrimage to the secret realm, Wang Feng was a little dazed at the moment. No matter what, he never thought that after he stepped into the devil''s pilgrimage secret realm, it would be like this? He even felt that his luck had run out? Otherwise, how could it be so unlucky? I saw that not far from Wang Feng, there was arge group of people standing. The leader was the high priest of the Demon tribe, the ruler of the entire Demon tribe, Demon Xiao. Beside him, there were a few people who were as old as The old man who may fall over at any time, and after that, there are many elders of the demon tribe, a total of fifteen! Adding Mo Renxiao and those old men, there are a total of twenty people on the opposite side of Wang Feng. The most important thing is that each of these twenty people has reached the realm of Yuanshen. The old people made Wang Feng''s heart tremble even more, especially those old people, just looking at them made Wang Feng''s soul tremble. In any case, Wang Feng never expected that when he stepped into the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage, he happened to meet Morenxiao and others who had repaired the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage, and was about to step out of the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage. , can it be such a coincidence? Wang Feng''s face was full of bitterness. He also wanted to secretly sneak into the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage, collect some money in the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage, and at the same time look for opportunities to get the Yin-Yang fairy crystal, but now it seems that it is impossible! Not only Wang Feng was dumbfounded, Moren Xiao and others were also a little confused. A total of twenty strong men from the Moren tribe just looked at Wang Feng directly, and stared at Wang Feng with big eyes. Demon Xiao is very burly, with a height of two feet, like a little giant. The muscles on his body are bulging, like a dragon lying on a candle, full of explosive power. He is wearing arge dark robe. Exuding any aura, but the coercion of the king can''t be concealed no matter what. However, at this moment, the demon owl never thought that there would be an intruder who would dare to enter the holynd of his demon n? The most important thing is, is it still knowing that many strong men of their demon tribe have already entered the secret realm of the demon pilgrimage? How bold is this? Stronger than him, for a moment, he was stunned on the spot. He always felt that Wang Feng''s appearance was like a joke, a joke that God deliberately made with him. Could this intruder be an idiot? Or do you want tomit suicide? At their level, even if Wang Feng is covered with top-level magic stones, how can he hide it from the eyes of Mo Renxiao and others? With just one nce, they saw Wang Feng''s identity, and because of this, Mo Renxiao and others felt that Wang Feng''s appearance was very dreamy. The whole picture seemed to be still. Those who didn''t know it would think that Wang Feng and others were fixed by some mysterious force. After a long while, Demon Xiao came back to his senses. He nced at Wang Feng indifferently, as if he was looking at a dead person. He didn''t even have any interest in talking to Wang Feng, so he waved his hand directly. Behind him, an elder from the Demon Tribe stood up and attacked Wang Feng without saying a word. "boom!" The tyrannical aura of the middle stage of Yuanshen exploded, shaking all directions. At this moment, Wang Feng even felt a terrifying pressure, which seemed to be crushed by an ancient giant mountain, making his body sink involuntarily. However, his face didn''t change at all, instead he still looked calm and breezy. It wasn''t until the elder of the Demon Tribe bombarded him that he slowly raised his hand, made a fist and sted out! "boom!" Fists and palms collided, and deafening roars resounded in all directions. With Wang Feng at the center, an invisible violent force swept away in all directions. The ground under Wang Feng''s feet cracked like a spider''s web , Gravel sshed, smoke and dust filled the sky! The next moment, the elder of the Demon Tribe''s eyes flickered with shock, his face flushed, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood. He felt a terrifying counter-shock force pour into his body through the palm of his hand. , destroying the vitality in his body! "boom!" He flew upside down in an instant, smashed **** the ground in the distance, and made a huge hole in the whole ground. This scene happened so quickly that some of the elders of the demon tribe didn''t react, and the man flew out, life or death unknown, the pupils of many elders of the demon tribe shrank, and their faces flickered With a look of confidence, at this moment, they somewhat understood why the intruder dared to step into the holynd of his demon n alone! With such strength, even if they were, they would be terrified. With one punch, they beat a Yuanshen mid-stage to life or death? Even Moren Xiao frowned, but his face ~ did not change at all, let alone the slightest anger, if Wang Feng was killed by the elder of the Moren tribe, That will disappoint him! If so, it proves that Wang Feng''s appearance is really a joke, and this will make the demon owl angry, let such an ant break into the holynd of his demon n, and those strong men in the tribe, are they all blind? Seeing Wang Feng possessing such tyrannical strength now, he became interested instead. From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng was like a dead person in his eyes. The difference was how much fun Wang Feng could bring him? Although Wang Feng showed extraordinary strength, whether it was Moren Xiao or the elders of many Moren tribes, it was just a short-term surprise. They didn''t think at all that Wang Feng could make waves in front of them. The old men beside Ren Xiao didn''t even nce at Wang Feng, they just closed their eyes and meditated. It seemed like watching such a farce was wasting their time! Demon Xiao took a deep look at Wang Feng, still didn''t say anything, waved his hand again, and from behind him, stood an elder of the Demon tribe again, but this elder of the Demon tribe, but It is far from what the previous one canpare! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1094: Fight against 2 Great Demon Elders Chapter 1094: Fight against 2 Great Demon Elders Mo Yi, the Seventh Elder of the Moren Tribe, is at the peak of the Primordial Spirit! In the entire Demon Tribe, the top ten elders are at least the cultivation bases above the peak of thete Yuanshen, and they are also the real powerful elders of the Demon Tribe, with iparable strength. Just standing there brought great pressure to Wang Feng, which was far beyond theparison of the elder he had beheaded in the demon tribe before! "boom!" The next moment, the figure in the magic clothes moved, and appeared beside Wang Feng in an instant. His fists shone with a cold light, and they smashed towards Wang Feng''s head, as if they were going to blow Wang Feng''s head off. Before the punch came, Wang Feng already felt the terrifying strong wind, which made his long hair dance wildly, and his cheeks even ached. Belief in the power of the gods was fully blessed, and tyrannical power fluctuations emerged from the body. Wang Feng did not hesitate, and also punched out. The powerful force copsed the void, revealing a dark hole. "boom!" If the thunderous roar resounded, Wang Feng and Mo Yi took a step back at the same time. With the two of them as the center, the surrounding ground shook instantly, and a thickyer was lifted, but neither of them paid attention to it. Staring at each other. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. The strength of this magic suit is very strong, a bit stronger than that of the ordinary peak soul. If he hadn''t possessed the other shore body, his body would have been shattered by the powerful counter-shock force. up! In fact, the magic clothes at this moment were even more shocking than Wang Feng. He thought that he would not be able to destroy Wang Feng with a single punch, but at least he would be able to blow him out of some injuries, but Wang Feng''s strength far surpassed his. Imagine, it''s no wonder that he can defeat a strong man in the middle stage of Yuanshen with one punch! "call out!" Thinking like this, Mo Yi''s feet moved, and the long legs swept out like a dragon wagging its tail, and swept directly towards Wang Feng''s waist. The terrifying force shook the void and cracked every inch of it, with a fierce and violent momentum. Wang Feng twisted his body and avoided the kick with a strange arc. At the same time, he bent his arm and sted it with an elbow. Mo Yi stretched out his hand to block. With a bang, the two retreated at the same time, but immediately charged at each other and go. "Bang! Bang!" There was a series of roaring sounds, and the impact of terrifying power continued to sweep. The two of them fought like two wild beasts at the entrance of the secret ce of the devil''s pilgrimage. . Many elders of the Demon Tribe not far away saw that Wang Feng was able to fight the Demon Clothes to such an extent, their faces changed slightly. The Demon Clothes were among them, although they were not the strongest, but they were physically strong. , among the many elders of the Demon Tribe, he is the strongest, only under the High Priest Demon Xiao, under normal circumstances, even if the existence is stronger than the Demon Clothes, they dare not fight with their bodies! But the intruder who appeared suddenly was able to fight against the devil''s body, and he was not even weak at all. How could this be possible? In the impression of many demon tribe elders, the intruder''s physical body is undoubtedly very weak. To them, it is no different from paper. In the entire lost world, the physical strength of his demon tribe is not to mention The strongest, but only under the Siren n, even the other two races can''tpare with them physically, let alone mere invaders. The scene in front of him simply refreshed the perception of many demon tribe elders about the intruder''s physical fragility. Even the demon owl narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a hint of seriousness on his majestic face. "boom!" On the battlefield, Wang Feng and Mo Yi kept confronting each other, their moves were fierce, and the berserk power swept in all directions, shaking the whole world. That powerful physical body constantly sharpens his other side body and fighting skills! For Wang Feng, being able to fight against a powerhouse at the peak of the primordial spirit like Mo Yi is of great benefit. Not only can he sharpen his physical body, but he can also temper his forbidden domain. Ever since he reached the peak of the Seventh Layer of the Forbidden City, Wang Feng has no clue about entering the eighthyer of the Forbidden City. Now that he has finally met such a powerful opponent, he naturally does not want to let it go! However, Demon Xiao would not let him be so rxed. After seeing that Wang Feng''s physical body couldpete with the magic clothes, he waved his big hand again, and an elder from the Demon tribe stood up again. It is true that Wang Feng''sbat power is very strong, but Moren Xiao still doesn''t take him seriously, and he doesn''t even n to take action himself. It''s a joke, the top powerhouses of his entire Moren tribe are here, so where is the need? He did it himself? What''s more, even Wang Feng, an intruder, is not worthy of him personally! It is no exaggeration to say that with the lineup of Mo Renxiao and others at this moment, even the most powerful of the other three major racese here, there is no possibility of surviving at all. Feng in the eyes? Anyone who is in the situation of Demon Xiao, probably wouldn''t put Wang Feng in their eyes! Moling, the sixth elder of the Moren tribe, with the peak cultivation of Yuanshen, is even stronger than the magic clothes! "boom!" As soon as he stood up, Mo Ling exploded his aura. A pitch-ck spear appeared in his hands at some point, and the domineering and sharp gun intent emanated from him. The spears in his hands are fused together, giving people the feeling that he is the spear and the spear is him. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Mo Ling held a long spear, and in a sh, he appeared behind Wang Feng in an instant. The spear shot out like a dragon. Piercing the void directly, a long and narrow pitch-ck crack appeared, as if piercing the sky in half. Feeling the terrifying sharpnessing from behind, Wang Feng''s face changed, but he didn''t panic. He knocked back the magic clothes with one punch, and stretched out his other hand to grab it. The Xuanji Dao Sword appeared in his hand in an instant, without even thinking about it. Directly sh out with a backhand sword ~ The half-moon-shaped sword light shoots out instantly! "boom!" The huge roar resounded, and the violent power swept all directions. Seeing that his offensive was shattered, Mo Ling was not surprised. He moved his feet, and his whole body followed him like a shadow. , crashed down! At the same time, Mo Yi didn''t stand still, his fists were like a dark sun, and he smashed crazily, fist marks burst out, and bombarded towards Wang Feng. For a moment, the fist marks and spear points intertwined, Wang Feng''s whole body is shrouded in it, making Wang Feng unable to retreat and avoid! Facing this terrifying attack, Wang Feng did not panic. He took a deep breath, holding the Xuanji Dao Sword in his left hand, and clenched his fist in his right hand. The power in his body surged out wildly, and the powerful fluctuations of power centered on him and spread to the whole world. All around, shaking the entire sky. The next moment, a dull roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth, like thunder! "Flying Immortal!" "Kanglong has regrets!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1095: getting stronger Chapter 1095: getting stronger "Roar!" In an instant, the sound of dragon roar and sword whistle resounded throughout the world, and a brilliant and swift sword light flew out obliquely, like a long rainbow piercing the void, revealing a cold light that chills even the bone marrow. Immediately afterwards, a golden dragon shadow roared out, and each dragon scale was lifelike, as if a real dragon descended into the world. As soon as it appeared, the whole world was filled with terrifying dragon might! With one sword and one palm, they bombarded the two elders of the Demon Tribe, Moyi and Moling, respectively. The terrifying fluctuation made the two elders of the Demon Tribe not dare to be negligent. Once he gained power, Wang Feng did not stop, but continued to attack. Although he was focused on two purposes, he did not stop at all, but was very coherent, densely covered with sword energy and palm shadows,yer uponyer, making it hard to guard against. At this moment, on Wang Feng''s body, there is both a domineering palm and a cold sword intent, setting off his whole body like a peerless **** king with both palms and swords. Frighteningly powerful! "boom!" The deafening roar resounded continuously. Under Wang Feng''s imprable attack, the two top elders of the demon tribe, Mo Yi and Mo Ling, could only passively defend for a while, and had no choice but to defeat Wang Feng. ! Seeing this scene, the elders of the Demon Tribe were shocked. The two elders, Mo Yi and Mo Ling, were the top elders of the Demon Tribe. But such an existence was actually blocked by a mere intruder like Wang Feng, even in a two-on-one, they couldn''t do anything to the opponent. When did the intruder possess such terrifying strength? Even Moren Xiao, the high priest of the Moren tribe, was amazed. For the first time, a look of fear appeared on his face. He was able to block the two elders of Moyi and Moling, and he was not even weak. All must pay attention to the strength! But Wang Feng still has to die! No intruder can break into the holynd of his Demon Race and leave safely! Demon Xiao waved his big hand again, and an elder of the Demon tribe stood behind several old men. He was tall and tall, dressed in a dark red robe, and his face was covered with magic lines. What was more striking was that his His hair was long and blood red, like a raging me. Great Elder of the Demon Tribe, Mo Lie! Needless to say, the strength of this person, the three words of the Great Elder alone are enough to exin everything. Being able to be the Great Elder of the Demon Tribe means that the strength of Mo Lie is only inferior to that of the High Priest Demon Xiao. In addition to the hidden old monsters in the Demon n, Mo Lie can almost be called the second strongest in the Demon n! Such characters, even if they go to the other three major races in the Lost World, will receive great courtesy. No one dares to underestimate such a terrifying existence! This is also the first time in Mo Lie''s life that he has taken action against an intruder. In the past, although there were also intruders who came to the Lost Realm, they were not even qualified to let him take a look, let alone take action! In the past, among those intruders, which one didn''t hide like a dog? He didn''t dare to take the initiative to take action against his four major races. How could it be like this time, not only this reckless guy broke into the holynd of his Demon Race, but also the so-called Immortal Sect, who dared to destroy the Demon Emperor and even the Demon King of his Demon Race? Devil-level tribe! Mo Lie moved. He didn''t sh in front of Wang Feng like the previous two elders, but walked towards the battlefield step by step. With each step, his power became stronger and stronger. The devilish energy surging out of his body is even more vast! It looked like an unrivaled demon **** who had awakened from the ancient years and was about to crush the heavens. With his steps, the whole world was filled with an unspeakable oppression and solemnity, as if under his might. Suddenly, the whole world turned into a quagmire, making it difficult to move! When Mo Lie stepped into the battlefield, ck magic mes were already permeating his body. This magic me swallowed up the sky and the earth, as if it could turn all power into nourishment. The fighting power of Wang Feng and others was shocked by this Swallowed by strands of ck magic mes, the overwhelming magic mes have already enveloped the entire battlefield, making the entire battlefield dim! "Buzz!" ck mes flickered in his eyes, and he suddenly raised his hand. The surrounding magic mes, as if being drawn, frantically gathered towards his fingertips. In less than a moment, the overwhelming magic mes disappeared. Instead, there was that tiny me at Mo Lie''s fingertips! But it was this tiny ray of me that made Wang Feng feel a great crisis. The hairs all over his body stood on end, and he couldn''t help tensing up, as if he was being stared at by an ancient beast. . "Buzz!" As soon as Mo Lie pointed out, that ray of mes shot out immediately, and wherever it passed, the world copsed, and the power dissipated, as if under this ray of mes, everything was swallowed up, seemingly weak , but it contains an unimaginable terrifying murderous intent! The most important thing is that Mo Yi and Mo Ling also seemed to have sensed the opportunity, and nned to cooperate with Mo Lie to kill Wang Feng in one fell swoop. They burst out powerful moves one after another, and the terrifying devil energy rolled like a tide. Sweeping with the gun light, he sted towards Wang Feng with unparalleled momentum. The terrifying power was enough to make any strong man at the peak of the primordial spirit tremble. "A sword that separates lives!" "Humanistic Dragon Seal!" Facing such a terrifying attack, Wang Feng had to use two natal supernatural powers one after another. The bright sword light and the terrifying dragon seal burst out at the same time, and the whole world was shocked. At this moment, Wang Feng was as godlike as a demon , The power is immeasurable! "Boom!" Under the eyes of Mo Renxiao and ~ Several terrifying attacks collided suddenly, and the deafening roar resounded throughout the world, and the world covered by the entire battlefield copsed one after another, directly turning into a piece ofnd. The ruins were swept by violent power, and even the elders of many demon tribes were knocked back a few steps by the impact of this terrifying force! The only ones who can stand in ce are Mo Renxiao and those vicissitudes of old men! After a long while, the smoke and dust in the sky gradually dissipated. However, what moved Mo Renxiao and others was that Wang Feng was not dead, but suffered some injuries, not even serious injuries. How unbelievable? It was Mo Renxiao himself, facing the attack of Mo Lie and the three of them just now, he thought he couldn''t block it safely, Ding Tian was only as good as Wang Feng, that is to say, the intruder already had His strength? How can this be? As the leader of the Demon Race, in the entire Lost World, the only ones who can be as famous as him on the surface are the patriarchs of the other three major races. How can a mere invader reach their level? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1096: Nirvana on the other side? Chapter 1096: Nirvana on the other side? At this moment, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth was bleeding, and the hand holding the Xuan Jian Dao sword was dripping with blood, and the robe was broken, which could be seen faintly, and the skin under the robe was pitch ck. That terrifying Demon me, if he hadn''t possessed the other shore body and had the power of faith to protect his body, his physical body would have been burnt out. If it were an ordinary peak soul, he would surely die under the pincer attack of Mo Lie and the other three! This made Wang Feng''s heart extremely serious. Sure enough, no one at the peak of the primordial spirit should be underestimated. Although he reached the peak of the primordial spirit for a short time with the help of the power of faith in the gods, he was not the real peak of the primordial spirit after all. Strength cannot be integrated, otherwise, with hisbat power, he would not be so embarrassed at all! This made Wang Feng more and more aware of the importance of one''s own strength. Only one''s own strength is truly strong, and everything else is false! "boom!" After a brief shock, the murderous intent of Mo Lie and others became more and more violent, and they attacked Wang Feng with terrifying demonic energy. Rolling in the sky, the entire battlefield seemed to have turned into a demon realm! "kill!" A cold snort full of murderous intent came from the mouths of Mo Lie and others. The more amazing the fighting power Wang Feng disyed, the stronger their killing intent would be. If Wang Feng was allowed to leave, with Wang Feng''s terrifying strength , if they attack and kill secretly, the demon tribe will suffer heavy losses! "snort!" Wang Feng''s eyes sharpened, and he snorted coldly, holding the Xuanji Dao sword, advancing instead of retreating, and directly went up to Mo Lie and the other three, with monstrous power surging from his body, like a **** of war. Although there is a lot of pressure with one enemy and three, this is exactly what Wang Feng meant. Without pressure, how can he break through his own limit and reach a higher level? If it wasn''t for sharpening himself, he could have directly summoned the ancestors and killed them all! But Wang Feng deeply understands that only being strong is the root. Such a sharpening opportunity is hard toe by. Anyway, Mo Renxiao and others are here, and they can''t escape anyway. It''s better to use them as a stepping stone. Sharpen yourself and increase your chances of stepping into the realm of the eight forbidden gods! Every existence who can be the strongest in the world has alle out of the mountain of corpses and blood, and has seized every opportunity to improve himself, crazy promotion, only in this way can he be the strongest! "Bang! Bang!" The continuous roar resounded throughout the entire secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage, and the impact of Taoist forces centered on the battlefield, swept away in all directions, shaking the entire world, and the ground around the entire battlefield has been destroyed. Road after road is like an abyss Like cracks spreading. At this moment, there is only one word left in Wang Feng''s mind, and that is Zhan! Fight until crazy, fight until no one can fight! He crazily used what he had learned, whether it was the supernatural powers he had extracted from the elders of the Immortal Sect, or his own supernatural powers, all of which were disyed by him. Use a lot of pressure to develop the true power of the other shore body! While fighting, he is also constantlyprehending the mystery of the other shore body. Such a fierce battle is enough to develop a person''s potential to the extreme! Take life and death as the shore, and Nirvana as the other shore! Live to death, break and then stand, reincarnation on the other side, nothing in the world can escape reincarnation, nor can escape from the other shore, those who can reach the other shore, immortal, immortal, reincarnation is not polluted, ten thousand ways do not invade, all living beings respect together, the other shore Call the ancestors! Nirvana on the other side! Endless mysteries emerged in Wang Feng''s mind. At this moment, all kinds of auras were floating in the depths of his soul like a starry sky. On the other side of the world, the avenue of Nirvana, karma does not touch the body, time is hard to invade! The Heavenly Kungfu of Nirvana on the other shore uses the power of life and death to help Nirvana on the other shore, capture the creation of heaven and earth, and be a holy and righteous fruit. Nirvana Avenue! In just a moment, all the power in Wang Feng''s body has been transformed into the power of the other side''s Nirvana Heavenly Skill. Although it is only the first turn to initially reach the other side''s Nirvana Heavenly Skill, it also makes Wang Feng''s power more pure and stronger. The expressions of Mo Lie and the others who were fighting with Wang Feng changed. Under the continuous fighting, they thought that Wang Feng''s power had been exhausted, but at this moment, they discovered that Wang Feng''s power was a bit more powerful. The more you fight, the braver you are, the stronger you are! They didn''t know that in this short moment, Wang Feng''s body had alreadypleted a transformation, and the only ones who could detect a ray of abnormality were the old men standing behind Mo Renxiao. Unable to detect specific changes. "Boom!" Wang Feng regained his senses from the mystery, his eyes flickered, the attack in his hands became more and more fierce, and the roaring sound resounded throughout the world. The terrifying and sharp sword energy made it difficult for Mo Lie and the others to parry, his face Incredible colors flickered on it. This person is so strong? "boom!" With a loud bang, Wang Feng, Mo Lie and others retreated at the same time and stood facing each other. A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he waved his hands crazily. Dancing between the fingers. "The devil knocks on the gate of heaven!" The muffled roar resounded throughout the entire world, and in an instant, a grand and mysterious aura burst out from Wang Feng''s body, rolling the entire sky. At this moment, the world was changing. Originally, on the battlefield, the demonic energy erupted by Mo Lie and the others was all drawn, and frantically gathered towards the sky. They controlled and wanted toe out through their bodies, which made them terrified, and quickly mobilized everything to suppress the demonic energy in their bodies! "Boom!" Above the ~ The iparably pure demonic energy covered the sky and covered the sun, gradually forming a tall phantom. The souls of Lie and the others trembled, and they couldn''t help but feel a desire to worship, even people like Demon Xiao, no exception! "boom!" In an instant, the sky rolled, as if the whole world was turned upside down. A huge gate of heaven appeared above the sky, behind the huge phantom. The terrifying magic power suppressed Mo Lie and the others, even making them unable to move! When the demon **** knocked, the gate of heaven copsed! This scene shocked many strong men of the demon tribe present, as if, even the Dao of Heaven and Earth couldn''t bear the knock of this phantom, even the Dao of Heaven and Earth couldn''t bear it, how could they bear it? Endless and terrifying magic power, if the Milky Way is pouring down, it will crush Mo Lie and the other three. The terrifying power will make the void above their heads crack inch by inch, and their entire bodies will tremble uncontrobly. panic! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1097: god lie Chapter 1097: god lie At this moment, Mo Lie and the others were in despair. Under this terrifying magic power, they felt a thick fatal crisis. The magic energy in their bodies even shrank directly, as if they had encountered the magic way that governed the heavens. The supreme demon-like. They couldn''t even mobilize their strength, so how could they resist Wang Feng''s blow? "Crack!" The extremely powerful pressure crushed them, and their bones made bursts of sound, as if they were about to burst. The unspeakable pain made their entire faces twisted. Before the move came, it was already unbearable for them , not to mention the real arrival, they seemed to have foreseen that the **** of death was waving to them, and their bodies could not stop the chills. "boom!" Just at this critical moment, a terrifying wave swept in and collided with the majestic magic power pouring down, just like two vast suns colliding, the endless power rolled and invaded everything around. Many elders of the Demon tribe were thrown away under the impact of this force. If there were not Demon Xiao and a few old men who resisted most of the impact, they would have been seriously injured even if they did not die. Mo Lie and the others in the center of the battlefield even flew upside down like a cannonball, smashing fiercely in the distance, smashing the entire ground into pieces, and flying gravel! "puff!" Wang Feng also flew upside down from the center of the battlefield, a mouthful of scarlet blood couldn''t bear it any longer, gushed out, his face turned pale as paper, his feet slid out of two ravines on the ground, he gasped Roughly, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and stared fixedly at the old figure in the void! Although he only nced at it, he still remembered very clearly that this person was one of the old men standing behind Mo Renxiao! It''s just that he didn''t expect that the old man''s strength is so terrifying, how terrifying is it to destroy the demon that exploded from him with a single finger? In fact, the Demon Xiao and many elders of the Demon Tribe were even more shocked than Wang Feng at this moment. They never thought that Wang Feng could erupt such terrifying power. The high priest''s eyes flickered with horror! Even if it was Wang Feng, he was not sure that he could block the attack that Wang Feng made just now. I''m afraid that Mo Lie and the other three have already died under Wang Feng''s move! Mo Yu, one of the fifth ancestors of the Demon n, the previous high priest of the Demon n, had been hidden for many years. If there hadn''t been an ident in the secret realm of the Demon n''s pilgrimage, he and the other four ancestors would not have appeared in this world! "Young man, you are very good!" "It''s really a blessing that the Demon Dao has a rising star like you, but it''s a pity that you should never provoke my Demon Race!" Mo Yu stood on the void with his hands behind his back, looking at Wang Feng with regret, his voice was t, but he felt an inexplicable chill. "In the Lost World, isn''t the strongest at the peak of Yuanshen?" Hearing this, Wang Feng shrugged nomittally, with a look of doubt on his face, he asked Mo Yu. "With the supernatural power that the boy just exploded, even you, the high priest of the Demon Tribe, Demon Xiao, can''t stop it!" Before Mo Yu could speak, Wang Feng continued, his words were full of strong self-confidence. But these words fell into the ears of Mo Renxiao, but it was a shame. His face was gloomy like water, and his eyes were fixed on Wang Feng, with awe-inspiring killing intent. It is true that he really couldn''t stop the explosion that Wang Feng erupted just now. But he doesn''t want to lose face when he speaks out in front of so many high-ranking demon tribesmen? Wang Feng''s words were like rubbing his face fiercely under his feet. "indeed!" "This lost world can only withstand the peak of the primordial spirit, but it doesn''t mean that you can''t break through to the peak of the primordial spirit. It''s just that the price is extremely high. Moreover, in this lost world, if you want to break through the peak of the primordial spirit Up, it is extremely difficult!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo Yu smiled slightly, but he was not angry, but exined kindly. "So, you have broken through to the Star God Realm?" A ray of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice. "It''s not just the old man, the other four ancestors of our Demon Race, that is, they, have also broken through to the Star God Realm!" Mo Yu smiled, pointed to the four old men standing beside Mo Renxiao, and said. "In this Lost World, once you break through to the Star God Realm, the price you need to pay is iparably painful, and most people simply cannot bear it!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Mo Yu continued. "oh?" "What price?" Wang Feng looked surprised, and hurriedly asked. "free!" "Once you break through the Star God Realm, you must fall into a deep sleep and adjust your own strength to the lowest level. Otherwise, you will be punished by the rules of the Lost World. Even the Star God Realm cannot bear the Lost World." The punishment of the world has its own rules, once you encounter it, you will definitely die!" "Therefore, when it is not necessary, I will hardly be born!" Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Wang Feng suddenly nodded, no wonder, but, even if they lose their freedom, there are countless people who want to break through to the Star God Realm, even Moren Xiao, the high priest of the Moren tribe, the bright face of the Demon tribe All the real leaders in the world want it! What is freedompared to great strength? Of course, not everyone can bear the price of falling asleep for a long time, maybe at the beginning, but after a long time, the unspeakable loneliness, even the strong in the divine realm, will go crazy. God knows, how long has this so-called Fifth Patriarch of the Demon ~ been dormant? The most important thing is that as long as you stay in this lost world, you can''t see the way forward at all, and you can only fall into a deep sleep throughout your life. Facing endless loneliness, this is the hugeness that Mo Yu said. cost. Therefore, the general strongmen of the four major races are already satisfied if they can reach the realm of primordial spirit. Existence, will try to break through the star **** realm. "If you are like you, you still believe in the so-called demon god?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and asked with a chuckle. Although Wang Feng''s words were very in, Mo Yu and the others could feel a hint of ridicule from them. "Yes, my demon n is facing such a predicament, or in other words, the four major races of my lost world are all facing such a predicament that it is difficult to continue to improve, but the gods we believe in have so far never shown Help me out of the sea of suffering!" "It''s just, how did you know that the so-called gods are nothing but lies fabricated by us!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1098: Majinjin Monument Chapter 1098: Majinjin Monument Mo Yu''s understatement echoed in this world, but it fell on Wang Feng and even the elders of the Moren tribe, but it was like a thunder, shaking their hearts and minds, their heads were in a daze, and their whole bodies were like sculptures. Like, stupefied on the spot! The demon **** who has been conferred as a **** by tens of millions of people in the entire demon tribe, and has been worshiped all his life, is actually just a fiction? Doesn''t this **** exist at all? How can this be? Especially the elders of the many demon tribes reacted more violently, and they almost went crazy, as if their world view copsed at this moment. In addition to Demon Xiao and the other four ancestors of the demon tribe, there were also the elder Mo Lie and a few others. Except for the elders at the peak of the Yuanshen, the rest of the elders of the Demon tribe trembled. They couldn''t believe this fact, let alone ept the deception of Mo Yu and others, their lifelong faith, they put everything they had above their belief in the demon god, but in the end, this demon **** was just a fictitious lie ? This fact, I am afraid that no one from the Demon Race can ept it! Wang Feng''s face was serious, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he stared at Mo Yu closely. He didn''t know why Mo Yu told him this. Maybe it was because the time was ripe. Once this news gets out, the entire Demon Race will probably go crazy, and even the other three major races will be affected! Because, since the demon **** can be fictional, it means that the other three gods may also be fictional. "Do you know why the old man and others were able to break through the Star God?" Mo Yu ignored the crazy elders of the Demon Tribe, still with a calm attitude, and even asked Wang Feng with a smile, as if this amazing secret that they had concealed for countless years, even if it was spread out, No big deal either. "Quality talent? Heaven-defying opportunity? Great perseverance?" Wang Feng thought a lot, but after he finished speaking, he fell silent again. Although his Immortal Sect pursues everyone like a dragon, he has to admit that aptitude and talent are very important on the way of cultivation, especially in a world with unimaginable restrictions like the Lost Great Realm, aptitude and talent are the most important heavy. Only with aptitude and talent against the sky can it be possible to break through that kind of restriction and break through to the star **** realm. Besides, great perseverance and great opportunity are also indispensable. It can be said that to be able to break through in this lost world In the Star God Realm, everyone is worthy of admiration. "It''s Yin Yang Immortal Crystal!" When Moyu''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and a zing brilliance shed in the depths of his eyes. look. Immortal crystal of yin and yang, the supreme treasure of the demon n, thepanion treasure left by the legendary demon god. It''s just that they didn''t expect that this Yin-Yang fairy crystal was actually the key to the Mo Yu and other ancestors of the Demon Race breaking through to the Star God. "The world thinks that the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal can''t be prated by the Demon Race, but they don''t know it. Although some old guys like me can''t understand it, we can figure out some of the mysteries of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal!" "Stain it with demonic blood, and the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal can overflow with a strange power, which can be used with the Demon God Stele to help people understand the mysteries of the divine realm!" "It''s even said that if you gather the four great treasures, you can break through the limit of the lost world and appear in the world where you invaders live!" Mo Yu''s faint words shocked many demon tribe elders and Wang Feng again. Including Wang Feng, everyone in the field was shocked by Mo Yu''s words. What he said and the news he revealed were too much. Big enough to affect the entire Majin n. "Devil God Monument?" Wang Feng was keenly aware of the difference in this demonic stele, a sh of light shed in his eyes, and he asked in surprise. In fact, he wanted to gather more information. As one of the fifth patriarchs of the Demon Race, Mo Yu knew more ancient secrets than most of the Demon Race powerhouses. Although he didn''t know why Mo Yu was willing to share the information Tell him, but since he has such an opportunity, he doesn''t want to miss it. "Like the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, it is the so-calledpanion treasure of the gods of my Demon Race, but, except for the high-level people of the Demon Race, few people know about this Demon God Monument!" Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Wang Feng nodded. When he heard the demon tablet, he had a premonition in his heart. have some kind of connection. "This seat is very strange, why do you want to make up a **** that doesn''t exist at all? And why do you tell this seat?" "Once this news gets out, you should be able to imagine what amazing changes will happen to the entire Demon Race?" Wang Feng asked suspiciously. Hearing Wang Feng''s doubts, Mo Yuughed, not only him, but also Mo Renxiao and the other four ancestors of the Mo Ren n. After a while, Mo Yu looked at Wang Feng and exined: "The appearance of the Demon God or the other three gods is inevitable and necessary!" "Everyone in the Lost Great Realm knows that in this Lost Great Realm, the highest cultivation can only reach the peak of the Primordial Spirit. If you don''t invent a higher god, let everyone believe in it, and have a glimmer of hope, then the entire Lost Great Realm The order of the world willpletely copse!" "With no way forward, no future, no motivation, anyone will be crazy!" "Once this happens, the entire Lost World will be reduced to a killing field for hundreds of millions of living beings, the order will be reversed, and disasters will ur frequently!" "Just one lie ~ can prevent this kind of disaster from happening, why not do it?" Hearing Mo Yu''s exnation, Wang Feng was shocked, and took a deep look at Mo Yu, his face was full ofplexities. He thought of many reasons, but he never thought of such a reason. Indeed, once there is no future, no way forward, and no motivation to practice, everyone will be crazy about it. At that time, no one can imagine what the whole world will be. At this time, only a lie , can stop all this, even Wang Feng himself, faced with such a situation, will use this lie without hesitation. Perhaps, after this lie is exposed, it will be extremely cruel to the hundreds of millions of souls in the entire Lost World, and it is even enough to make them even more crazy, but at least the entire Lost World can maintain a good life until this lie is exposed. order. There is no doubt that Mo Yu and the others were sessful. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to say it, Wang Feng would not have known this shocking secret, nor would the elders of the Moren tribe. After hearing Mo Yu''s exnation, those originally crazy elders of the Moren tribe fell silent, their faces were equallyplicated, but they were no longer as crazy as they were before. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1099: real god Chapter 1099: real god "As for why I told you?" "Because this old man or several ancestors want to try it, is there another way?" Mo Yu''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said in a deep voice, at this moment, there was no calmness on his face, but a touch of madness appeared on his face, which was the kind of extremely eager madness. "What way?" Wang Feng''s heart sank, and he hurriedly asked. However, Mo Yu didn''t answer Wang Feng''s words immediately, but spoke slowly. "Back then, the reason why the old man was able to break through the star **** was because of the demon owl, who stained the Yin-Yang fairy crystal with the blood of the peak of the primordial spirit, and stimted the power of the Yin-Yang fairy crystal, so that the old man was able to break through the star god''s realm. After that time, the demon owl has cultivated for ten thousand years." When Mo Yu''s words fell, all the elders of the demon tribe were shocked. They suddenly remembered that the demon owl had disappeared for thousands of years, and no one knew what happened to him. He retreated in the secret realm of the demon pilgrimage, and the affairs of the entire demon tribe were presided over by the great elder, Mo Lie. Unexpectedly, with a whole body of devil blood, he helped Mo Yu break through to the star **** realm! "If you want to mobilize the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, you must reach the peak level of Yuanshen!" "And when breaking through the Star God Realm, the old man spied a little bit of mystery!" "Yin and yang and yin and yang, one yin and one yang, if the devil is yin, what is yang?" "This question has always troubled this old man and several ancestors. Perhaps, only the real yin and yang interaction can stimte the true power of yin and yang fairy crystals!" Speaking of this, Mo Yu paused for a moment, took a deep look at Wang Feng, and then said again: "It wasn''t until one hundred thousand years ago, when the invaders camest time, that the old man suddenly woke up. Perhaps, Yang refers to You invaders!" "It''s just that since ancient times, none of the intruders has reached the peak of Yuanshen. The old man and others once thought they had guessed wrong!" "Until you show up!" "Although you also have demonic power in your body, your original power is at the other extreme from the magical power. I don''t know how you control the bnce between the two, but your original power may be to urge the yin and yang fairy Crystal''s key!" "Using the demonic blood at the peak of the primordial spirit plus your blood at the peak of the primordial spirit, perhaps, it can unleash the true power of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal!" "Although this guess has not been confirmed, I still want to give it a try, old man!" When Mo Yu''s voice fell, Mo Renxiao and others all looked at Wang Feng, their eyes were shining with zing light, among them, the ancestors were the most important. "Old man, I''ve had enough of the endless sleep, I''ve had enough of the darkness where I can''t see the way forward!" "Back then, if I hadn''t carried hope, if I didn''t want to waste all of Demon Xiao''s demonic blood, this old man would not even be willing to break through to the Star God Realm!" Mo Yu said frantically, if Wang Feng hadn''t appeared, he might have continued to sleep due to helplessness, but Wang Feng''s appearance gave him a glimmer of light! Wang Feng is the highest-cultivated intruder who has ever appeared in the entire Lost World, and is also the one who is most likely to lead them to another path. "Even if the real power of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal is mobilized, so what?" Wang Feng''s face remained unchanged, he nced at Mo Yu lightly, and asked. "The origin of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, even for me, is not clear. The only thing that can be confirmed is that the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal must be the supreme treasure that surpasses the Star God, and may even be the true treasure of the entire Lost World!" "It is not impossible to break through the blockade of the Lost World if we can unleash the full power of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, he was very clear about the psychology of Mo Yu and others at the moment, he was already tortured by endless darkness, even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he would try. Being able to endure endless darkness and endless loneliness is enough to prove the character of Mo Yu and others, and even Wang Feng admires them, but once such a person goes crazy, it is also a very terrifying thing! "Before you said that gathering the four great treasures could break through the blockade of the lost world. If so, why don''t you four races unite to gather the four great treasures and break through the blockade of the lost world?" "I believe that the other three major races should not be so short-sighted and refuse to break through the blockade of the lost world?" Wang Feng asked again, this is what he was most puzzled about, since the gathering of the four great treasures can break through the blockade of the lost world, shouldn''t the four major races gather immediately to break through the blockade of the lost world? Why make up a so-called **** and deceive yourself and others? This time, Mo Yu was silent for a full quarter of an hour, staring at Mo Yu''s Wang Feng closely, and even felt a trace of hesitation and worry from his face? This made Wang Feng''s heart sink, and perhaps there was a secret he couldn''t imagine. "Because the gods of the Celestial Human Race and the Sea Monster Race are not fictional, but real existence!" "What?" When Mo Yu''s words fell, Wang Feng was startled, and many elders of the Moren tribe were also startled, and the sound of exmation resounded in this world one after another! Wang Feng originally thought that the four great gods were fictional, but he didn''t expect that the gods of the Celestial Human Race and the Sea Monster Race actually existed? "I don''t know how many years ago, there was a great war among the four great races of the lost world. The cause was that the ancestors of the devil race and the ghost race wanted to gather the four great treasures and break through the blockade of the lost world. And the Sea-Monster n is unwilling!" "This great battle has affected the entire Lost World. The four major races have lost countless lives and injuries. Even the powerhouses of the Star God Realm have fallen!" "At this ~ the gods of the Celestial Human Race and the Sea Monster Race appeared in the world, and with their own power, they killed all the strong people in the Star God Realm and even all of the Demon Race and the Ghost Race. Only a few primordial spirits survived at the peak of the primordial spirit!" "Perhaps the gods of those two races showed great kindness and left some seeds for me, the Demon Race and the Ghost Race!" Speaking of this, Mo Yu''s words were full of sarcasm and resentment, and then he continued: "It took a long time for our demons and subi to recover, and it was also after that that our demons and The subus tribe, with the help of the treasures of the two major races, intentionally elicited some movement, and fabricated the gods of my two major races!" "This secret is passed on by word of mouth, and only the top few existences of our Demon Race are qualified to know it!" "Have the gods of the two major races ever revealed their real bodies?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Yu shook his head, and said: "The only remaining souls back then were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to look at their real bodies, and they couldn''t see clearly. ording to records, what the ancestors saw was only two groups of bright and dazzling lights!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1100: God comes Chapter 1100: Godes Wang Feng was silent. The news he received today was so important that he was a little dazed. Who would have thought that the gods of the demon n and the ghost n were fictional? "So, today I will definitely die?" After a long time, Wang Feng just looked at Mo Yu and said in a deep voice, although he was doubtful, his tone was very certain. Perhaps, it was precisely because he felt that he was bound to die that Mo Yu calmly told him this shocking secret that only the highest level of the Demon Race could know? Hearing this, Mo Yu smiled and didn''t make a sound, but the look on his face told Wang Feng that his guess was right. "In that case, I will give you a choice!" "Take the entire demon n and submit to me, I will spare you all!" Wang Fengyu said endlessly in surprise. After saying this, everyone present was stunned, including Mo Yu, who was also dumbfounded! They stared nkly at Wang Feng, as if they were looking at a fool. How arrogant must this be to dare to say such words in front of them? At this moment, at the entrance to the secret ce of the demon pilgrimage, not only the top executives of the entire demon n stand tall, but also their five ancestors of the demon n who have reached the realm of star gods. Except for the gods of the two major races, who dare Say something like that in front of them? However, Wang Feng just said it! For most of his life, Mo Yu had never met someone as ignorant as Wang Feng. After being stunned for a long time, Mo Yu finally came to his senses. He nced at Wang Feng sympathetically, thinking that Wang Feng must be crazy, or knowing that he was going to die, he wanted to go berserk before dying. But in the end, he still asked out the doubts in his heart. "The old man is very strange. What is it that makes you dare to speak like this?" After Mo Yu uttered his voice, many elders of the Moren Tribe also looked at Wang Feng. They all thought that Wang Feng knew that he was bound to die and wanted to go crazy before he died, but they still couldn''t help their curiosity! Could it be that Wang Feng doesn''t know that there is a kind of torture, that life is worse than death? If Wang Feng epts his fate peacefully, maybe they will not torture him, they will only give him a good time, but if he dares to be rampant in front of them, torture him, let Wang Feng die, it is not a trouble matter. They don''t believe that Wang Feng doesn''t understand this truth. The only possibility is that Wang Feng has something they don''t know about! But after thinking about it, Mo Yu and the others felt that it was impossible. Apart from the gods of the two major races, what support could they have against them? As for the two gods, they are so high above that even the existence of the two races may not be able to see these two, Wang Feng is just an intruder, what qualifications does the other party have to make a move for him? "You, you will know soon!" Wang Feng smiled evilly and murmured softly. "System, activate the ancestor summoning function once!" After the words fell, he said directly to himself. When he heard Wang Feng''s words and saw the evil smile on his face, Mo Yu narrowed his eyes slightly, and a strong uneasiness emerged in his heart. Zu, it''s all like this! At their level of cultivation, it is impossible for there to be early warnings for no reason. The only exnation is that Wang Feng may really have a support to resist them, but they can''t imagine at all, what is Wang Feng''s support? The Lost World, although there are cultivation base restrictions, does not mean that there cannot be strong people above the peak of Yuanshen, but they cannot stay in the Lost World permanently, only for a short time! Therefore, Sun Wukong, who had already reached the peak of the world god, was directly restricted by the system and suppressed his cultivation base at the peak of the primordial spirit, otherwise, he would not be able to stay by Wang Feng''s side at all! Of course, it is also possible to fall into a deep sleep like Mo Yu and others, but this is useless to Wang Feng! Unless, you can be strong enough topete with the rules of the entire Lost World. However, the Lost World seems to be just a secret realm, but its own rules are ridiculously strong. Even the existence of the ultimate divine realm may not be able to Topete with the rules, stronger than Ye Muqing and others, if you want to influence the opening time of the lost world, you have to join forces, let alone other people! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Tianzun Yuanshi, the seventh generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect. May I ask the host if he has checked his attribute panel?" "Check!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart tremble, and he secretly thought without hesitation. "Yuanshi Tianzun attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yuanshi Tianzun Identity: The seventh generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect Current cultivation level: peak star god Supernatural powers: Zongdi Jinguang, Zhutianqingyun, Wanling Jinlian Artifacts: Sanbao Yuruyi, Sanguang Shenshui The artifact of natal life: Pangu Banner! " Seeing the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Although the summoned Yuanshi Tianzun was only at the peak of the star god, his strength was unquestionable. It was more than enough to deal with Mo Yu and other five star gods! Wang Feng also knew that this peak star **** was definitely not the limit of Yuanshi Tianzun, but only the limit that he could summon at present. His real peak power, the cultivation base transformed in these heavens and worlds, probably exceeded his imagine. Wang Feng''s summoning of Yuanshi Tianzun seems to be very long, but in fact it is only a short time. At this time, Mo Yu, the ancestor of the star **** of the demon race, couldn''t hold back the uneasiness in his heart after seeing Wang Feng''s evil smile. , nning to shoot directly and kill Wang Feng! Killing the uneasiness in his heart in the cradle, he couldn''t figure out what support Wang Feng had, but it was precisely because he couldn''t figure it out that he became more uneasy. For that possibility, today, he absolutely cannot let Wang Feng live! With Wang Feng''s blood and their demonic blood, the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal was aroused, and the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal was stimted to the extreme. That''s right, Mo Yu and the others n to use the blood of the Star God and Wang Feng''s blood to activate the Yin-Yang Immortal ~hum! " Thinking like this, Mo Yu shot directly, without the astonishing power he imagined, and without any power fluctuations, he just swayed lightly, and he appeared in front of Wang Feng, pointing his finger at the center of Wang Feng''s eyebrows . On the fingertips, there was a faint brilliance, and it seemed that there was no power surge, but when this point came, Wang Feng''s whole body froze directly, as if falling into an ice cave, and couldn''t stop the chills. Under this finger, he felt a fatal crisis, as if the **** of death was waving to him, and the power in his body was frantically mobilized, only then could he barely get rid of the influence of this finger. The Star God Realm is so terrifying! Wang Feng originally thought that, relying on the power of belief in gods and spirits at the peak of Yuanshen, coupled with his ownbat power, not only could he kill the Star God, but at least he couldpete with the Star God, but now it seems that he Take it for granted! Unless he himself truly breaks through the cultivation base of the peak of the primordial spirit, otherwise, it is almost impossible topete with the strong in the realm of star gods only by relying on the power of faith in the gods. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1101: You guys, lets go together Chapter 1101: You guys, let''s go together "Buzz!" Just at this critical moment, a dazzling ray of light appeared in front of Wang Feng, and the finger power erupted by Mo Yu was instantly wiped out, and his whole body was blown away by a majestic force go out. Flying upside down for dozens of miles, Mo Yu just managed to stabilize his figure, his face full of shock. "How...how is it possible?" Mo Yu couldn''t help but eximed, staring fixedly at the Xiaguang emerging in front of Wang Feng, his whole body trembled violently due to the extreme vibration. Ever since he broke through the Star God Realm, it has been difficult for anything to affect his state of mind, but at this moment, his heart, which had been calmed for countless years, set off a turbulent wave. The faces of the other four star **** patriarchs of the demon race in the rear also changed drastically, their figures shed, and they appeared directly beside Mo Yu, with serious eyes shining, standing side by side with Mo Yu, dying He stared at Xia Guang in front of Wang Feng. Mo Renxiao and many other top powerhouses of the Demon Tribe are no exception, their faces are also full of shock, and with just a ray of light, they can push back the majestic Mo Yu Patriarch in the Star God Realm? This scene shocked Mo Renxiao and the others so much that they were speechless and stared nkly at the glow in front of Wang Feng! "Boom!" Above the sky, there was an inexplicable sound of thunder. After the thunder, auspicious clouds gathered all over the sky, suspended above Wang Feng''s head, as if weing the arrival of some terrifying existence. In the heaven and earth, bursts of melodious fairy music resounded, and there were endless visions, such as blue dragons rolling above the auspicious clouds, fire phoenixes singing, celestial luanaries flying, and Xuanwu strolling... At this moment, the entire Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm was shaken. The endless vision made Mo Yu and the others dumbfounded, and their hearts trembled. This... What kind of existence is thising to cause such a vision? Unbelievable, unbelievable! No one could imagine the mood of Mo Yu and the others at this moment. They, who had already reached the realm of star gods, stood on the spot like sculptures, staring stupidly at the vision that filled the sky. "boom!" At this moment, a burly figure appeared in the rays of light. He was wearing a loose Taoist robe with star patterns and moon shadows carved on it, as if he was carrying the sun, moon and stars on his back, surrounded by colorful rays of light. The three treasures of jade Ruyi. With the auspicious clouds above the head, the phantom of the blue dragon under the feet, and the halo of the mind, it is very magical. He is the seventh generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun! Just one nce shocked Mo Yu and the others. The vision all over the sky, the shocking rays of light, and the figure that overshadowed the world, reminded Mo Yu and the others all the time that Yuanshi Tianzun is very human! "Yuanshi Tianzun, the seventh generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect, has met the suzerain!" As soon as the beginning came, Yuanshi Tianzun cupped his hands towards Wang Feng and said respectfully. Wang Feng smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to help, and said: "Tianzun is polite, this time, I have to trouble Tianzun!" "For the Immortal Sect to drive out the enemies, I am obliged to do so!" Yuanshi Tianzun said loudly. The conversation between the two made Mo Yu and many other strong men of the Demon Tribe fall into a sluggish state. "You... are you the head of the Immortal Sect?" Mo Yu suddenly looked at Wang Feng and eximed. How could they not know the name of Immortal Sect? When the news of the Immortal Sect''s destruction of the Demon King-level tribe and the Demon King-level tribe came, it was the time when they were about to enter the secret realm of the Demon Pilgrimage. At that time, they just happened to be awakened by the demon owl, so they also heard the news that made the demon n feel ashamed. It was just that they were furious at the time to restore the secret ce of the demon pilgrimage, but they ignored it. The enraged head of the Immortal Sect came directly to the door, and even entered the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage? What they didn''t expect was that the Immortal Sect had such a terrifying powerhouse? How can this be? Although Yuanshi Tianzun didn''t burst out any aura, the vision that filled the sky, just by looking at it, shocked Mo Yu and the others. It was better than them. I can''t imagine what kind of existence it is that can trigger such an astonishing vision in this world. The most important thing is that Yuanshi Tianzun just stood there, and before he even fought them, his soul trembled for a while, as if they had encountered some terrible existence, and they kept warning in their hearts. If they were not extremely strong, how could they let them Have this feeling? "good!" "I originally wanted to deal with you when you came to the Immortal Sect, but now it seems that there is no chance!" Wang Feng took a deep look at Mo Yu, and said with a half-smile. In fact, his n was perfect, to destroy the demon king-level tribe and induce the demon tribe to mobilize, and then he sneaked into the demon tribe to find the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. But the n can never keep up with the changes. Who would have thought that an ident happened in the secret ce of the devil pilgrimage at this time, and even attracted the top powerhouses of the entire devil n to enter the secret ce of the devil pilgrimage. Human tribe, and even stepped into this secret ce of devil pilgrimage! Today, although there are only a few dozen people in this secret realm of the demon pilgrimage, they are the real high-level members of the entire demon n. If something happens to these people, the entire demon n will almost be over. Wang Feng didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he could directly take over the real high-level people of the possessed human race. Wang Feng couldn''t even imagine what Sun Wukong would look like when he learned that the real high-level leaders of the Demon Race had been taken over by him. At this time, Sun ~ is probably still gearing up in the Immortal Sect''s resident, waiting for the arrival of many strong men from the Demon tribe, so that he can fight a battle. It''s a pity that Sun Wukong is destined not to wait for the real high-level of the Demon Tribe. When he returns to the Immortal Sect, he will represent the Demon Tribe, either submitting to him or being destroyed by him. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo Yu and many other powerhouses of the demon tribe all looked cloudy and extremely ugly. At this moment, Mo Yu and the other four ancestors of the demon tribe''s star gods were far from being as morous as before. The clouds are light, and there is no such attitude as before that the victory is in the hands. Some of them are just trembling and shaking. Mo Yu and the four star **** ancestors looked at each other, and they all saw the fear in each other''s eyes. They didn''t speak, and fell silent. After thinking about it in their hearts, they were almost sure that they could deal with Yuanshi Tianzun. They tried to find out the cultivation of Yuanshi Tianzun, but when their spiritual thoughts touched Yuanshi Tianzun, it was like a stone sinking into the sea, without causing any waves. This unfathomable gesture made them terrified. "You guys, let''s go together!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1102: Tian Zun invincible Chapter 1102: Tian Zun invincible The domineering words reverberated throughout the world, but the strange thing was that none of the people present felt that Yuanshi Tianzun''s words were arrogant and ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth, but they all took it for granted. Even Mo Yu and other five ancestors of the Demon Race thought so. It seems that Yuanshi Tianzun should be so domineering, despise the world, and look down upon the heroes. The all-epassing vision of the sky set him off like an unrivaled god, invincible in the world. He should have such a posture, otherwise, wouldn''t he be sorry for this all-epassing vision? "Buzz!" Mo Yu and the other five ancestors of the Demon Race had solemn faces, staring at Yuanshi Tianzun, the power in their bodies surged wildly, and the power of the Star God Realm swept the entire Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, making the entire Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm unstoppable Live trembling. Mo Yu and the other five demon ancestors moved instantly. I saw that Mo Yu soared into the air, and his fist was a punch, and this punch smashed the sky and destroyed the earth. "boom!" This punch directly shattered the void, not only the speed was extremely fast, but also the power was boundless, directly shaking the world, as if under this punch, there was nothing that could not be broken. In this punch, he didn''t even feel the slightest bit of magic energy, what he had was only the purest fist intent. This is the horror of the Star God Realm! In the realm of the star gods, the transformation of the kingdom of God within the body has already produced some principles, which can breed mountains and rivers, initially give birth to low-level creatures, and can also melt the stars and melt them into the kingdom of God, evolving the sun, moon and stars of the kingdom of God within the body. One punch can break a star, one kick can destroy the sun! The other four ancestors of the demon n also punched out with one punch. The strength of the fist is not weaker than that of Mo Yu, and it is even more terrifying. There was a terrifying fist that made the soul tremble. Under this **** intent, Qiang Ru Wang Feng and the others all backed away in fear, trembling unceasingly. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen the explosion of star-god-level power. With just one nce, he was deeply shocked. With his current power, he can''tpete with the strong man in the star-god realm. Force is no exception. Only when he breaks through to the peak of Yuanshen himself can he be able to match the star **** realm. In the **** realm, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the gap. It is very difficult to fight at a higher level. Everyone turned their attention to Yuanshi Tianzun one after another, wanting to see how Yuanshi Tianzun would deal with the attack of the Mo Yu five. Under the eyes of everyone, Yuanshi Tianzun was still so indifferent, he nced at the five bombarding fist lights, his face remained unchanged, and he took five steps in an instant! "boom!" Five roars resounded suddenly. When Yuanshi Tianzun took these five steps, his whole body seemed to be integrated with the whole world. . When the fifth roar sounded, the whole world seemed to explode, shaking violently, and the fist lights erupted by Mo Yu and other five ancestors of the Demon Race directly exploded, turning into dots like fireworks. The starlight dissipated between the sky and the earth, making the entire battlefield an iparably dreamy one. No one saw exactly how Yuanshi Tianzun shattered the five terrifying fist lights. They only knew that he took five steps, and then the five fist lights exploded. Even Mo Yu and others had never seen Yuan Shi The trajectory of Tianzun''s shot. Stronger than Mo Yu and the others, they couldn''t help showing a touch of despair at this moment. Yuanshi Tianzun is too strong, unbelievably strong, and tremblingly strong. They even feel that the gods of the two major races are nothing more than that. "kill!" With a burst of shouting, the sky was full of demonic stagnation, and the whole body was filled with devilish energy, ckening the entire sky, like an unrivaled demon **** with boundless power. With this burst of shouting, endless murderous intent swept across, making the temperature of the entire world down to the extreme. Under the pull of Mo Yu, the demon energy all over the sky rolled violently, forming a phantom that pierced the sky and pierced the earth. The terrifying power of the demon swept all directions, making the demon Xiao and others in the distance tremble, retreating again and again, On the contrary, Wang Feng, protected by the power of Yuanshi Tianzun, was not affected by this amazing magic power. "Destroy!" The dull roar resounded, and the phantom that pierced the heavens and the earth immediately raised its hand, and endless demonic energy condensed under his huge palm, and the terrifying power shook the entire sky. The other four ancestors of the demon n did not directly attack, but erupted one after another, pouring their own power into the phantom erupted by Moyu, making the phantom even more terrifying! Gathering the full power of five Star God Realm powerhouses is not as simple as one plus four, the power contained in it is enough to destroy the world. It is no exaggeration to say that if this force appeared in the Emperor Realm, it would be enough to destroy the entire Emperor Realm instantly. "boom!" When the palm of the phantom that prated the sky and the earth fell, the whole world was dark, the void was cracked inch by inch, the earth shook continuously, and abyss-like ravines spread in all directions, endless power, under the palm of the hand Tumbling, forming a storm of strength. Wang Feng, Mo Renxiao and others stared at the battlefield dumbfounded. They could no longer imagine what kind of terrifying power was contained in this palm to cause such a movement? But it is foreseeable that if they face this palm, they will definitely die! Yuanshi Tianzun narrowed his eyes slightly, and slowly raised his hand, endless rays of light appeared in his hand, and rays of glow surrounded his palm, as if his palm contained the entire starry sky, and those rays of light were stars one by one. He didn''t see any mysterious movements, just a slight hook, and the rays of light surrounding his palm suddenly condensed into a mysterious and supreme mark. "boom!" As Yuanshi Tianzun pushed out horizontally, UU Reading exploded with a loud bang, and the supreme imprint was crushed out. This supreme imprint seemed to contain stars all over the sky, extremely terrifying and unparalleled in power. Under this supreme imprint, the demon lords in the distance, and many other strong men of the demon tribe, all paled in horror. Some elders of the demon tribe who had not reached the peak of the primordial spirit were directly oppressed by this supreme imprint. Give repression to the ground. Facing this terrifying imprint that looks like stars crushing down from the sky, everyone will tremble. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yuanshi Tianzun''s terrifying imprint and Mo Yu and other five people''sbined force bombarded together. There was a loud bang, and the whole world lost its sound instantly. The eardrums of Mo Renxiao and others in the distance were shattered. , strands of blood flowed from the ears. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying force invaded, and they were instantly thrown out, spouting demon blood, their faces turned pale as paper, as strong as a demon owl, under the impact of the aftermath of this force, they all Suffered a lot of injuries. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1103: Yin Yang Five Divine Fist Chapter 1103: Yin Yang Five Divine Fist Mo Renxiao''s injury is rtively light, and the elders of the rest of the Mo Ren tribe were all seriously injured. Those who were below the peak of Yuanshen fell into aa directly. If they were not far away, the aftermath of this collision , enough to annihte them. Even so, Mo Renxiao and the others could bear it. What really frightened them was the figure flying upside down. "boom!" I saw that above the sky, there were loud roaring noises that exploded one after another. Mo Yu and other five demon ancestors flew out one after another, and their bodies hit the ground heavily, smashing the ground into big holes, and the smoke and dust filled the air. , gravel ssh. This scene was very shocking, and the sober Moren Xiao and the others couldn''t help gasping, and several elders of the Moren tribe even suffocated. Mo Renxiao''s face changed dramatically. He never expected that the five ancestors in the n would be defeated so easily by this Immortal Sect powerhouse. These are the five Star God Realm powerhouses. The entire Lost Great Realm is truly the pinnacle of existence. What an astonishing scene? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, how could they not believe that this scene was real? Only Wang Feng, just smiled, he knew very well how strong Yuanshi Tianzun was. As one of the six great saints in the prehistoric world, even if his cultivation base was suppressed, Yuanshi Tianzun was still invincible in the same situation, let alone five stars. In the realm of gods, even the five peak star gods may not be the opponent of Yuanshi Tianzun. "boom!" Mo Yu and the others rushed up from the pit. They were not seriously injured, but their faces were full of shock. Among the five of them, the strongest one had reached the peak of the mid-stage Star God. , even if it is the peak star god, it is impossible to defeat them so easily? Could it be that this person has already reached above the Star God? How can this be? In this lost world, to be able to break through to the star gods is already a trip against the sky. Even with such treasures as the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the Demon Monument, it is impossible to break through above the star gods. There are no such strong people in the big races. Unless it is the gods of those two races, they may surpass the star gods, but those two gods, after all, are unfathomable existences and have been subjected to the beliefs of the two races, but the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect is just an intruder That''s all, how can it be so powerful? They don''t know what the invader''s world is like. Maybe there are strong people beyond the star **** level, or even stronger. There are existences that surpass the peak of the Holy Spirit, and they all break through aftering to the Lost World. But now, what is the situation with this strong man of the Immortal Sect? Mo Yu and the others trembled in doubt, unable to believe this fact. "Still struggling?" When Mo Yu and the others were in doubt, Yuanshi Tianzun stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Mo Yu and the others from a high position, and said calmly. Before Mo Yu and others could reply, Yuanshi Tianzun continued to speak: "In this lost world, it is not easy for the five of you to break through the limit and be a star god." "My lord, I don''t want to see your life''s hard work go to waste!" "Surrender!" "As long as you surrender, the suzerain may not be able to take you out of the lost world in the future. At that time, you will no longer have to endure loneliness, and you demons will not have nowhere to go." "Of course, you can also resist me stubbornly, but you don''t care that your life''s efforts are in vain, don''t you care about the destruction of your demon race?" "Life or death is all in your mind!" When Yuanshi Tianzun''s voice fell, Mo Yu and the others, as well as the Moren Xiao and other high-ranking demon tribe leaders, all fell silent, but if Yuanshi Tianzun was not so strong, they would not consider these words of Yuanshi Tianzun. But Yuanshi Tianzun is too strong, so strong that they despair, they have to consider Yuanshi Tianzun''s words! Surrendering, they may lose their dignity, but they may leave the lost world, get rid of restrictions, and achieve higher achievements. The future of the demon race will also be more brilliant. If they don''t surrender, they won their dignity and preserved themselves, but they and even the Demon Race will bepletely destroyed. The Demon Race that has stood on thisnd for millions of years willpletely disappear from now on. Which is more important, the safety and future of an entire race or the so-called dignity? It''s hard to say clearly, and it''s also hard topare. We can only look at Mo Yu and others'' own choices, and no one can help them. After being silent for a long time, Mo Yu and the other five ancestors of the demon race looked at each other, and they all saw the unwillingness andpromise in each other''s eyes. Mo Yu raised his head, gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "It''s okay to surrender, but I''m not willing to wait." !" "We still have one of the strongest supernatural powers. It takes five people to work together. If you can stop it, the five of us will lead the entire demon n to surrender!" In fact, in the hearts of Mo Yu and the others, they already knew how to choose. They couldn''t just watch the demons perish, and they didn''t want their life''s efforts to go to waste. But they surrendered like this, and they were very unwilling in their hearts. There was still a glimmer of hope in their hearts, because they still had the strongest supernatural powers that had not yet been disyed. The most powerful move that I felt in the middle of the night has never been used yet, but Mo Yu and the others are full of confidence in the power of this move. In their predictions, the five of them joined forces to perform this move, which was enough to defeat the star **** peak powerhouse, and might even kill him directly. This is their strongest reliance, but after this move, their strength is exhausted, and if they fail to defeat their opponents, they will bembs waiting to be ughtered. "please!" Yuanshi Tianzun stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly, the whole person still had a calm posture, as if the strongest supernatural power ~ that Mo Yu said was just a joke in front of him. Seeing this, Mo Yu and the others nodded, and nced back at Mo Renxiao, Mo Renxiao immediately understood, waved his big hand, rolled up the unconscious elders of the Moren tribe, and together with the other elders In a sh, they swept further away, and at the same time, the power in their bodies surged wildly, and they jointly set up a protective shield to protect themselves. "boom!" After Mo Renxiao and others evacuated, Mo Yu and the other five erupted without hesitation. Their figures swayed and took on a five-pointed star-like orientation. Majestic power surged out from them, and the billowing demonic energy covered the entire area. In the sky, a faint light bloomed from them. "Boom!" Just the power that just erupted made the entire Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm thunder and lightning, the wind whizzed endlessly, and the entire void of the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm twisted and trembled. "Yin Yang Five God Fist!" A roar like thunder came from Mo Yu''s five mouths, and resounded throughout the entire secret realm of the Moren pilgrimage, shaking everyone present physically and mentally. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1104: Genkou Gen-dong Chapter 1104: Genkou Gen-dong Latest URL: "boom!" Between the electric light and flint, terrifying fists spewed out, endless demonic energy rolled, like a wave,yer uponyer, this fist fell, the sun and the moon were dark, the sky and the earth paled! No one can imagine how powerful this punch is? The power of yin and yang, the pure magic power, all gathered together, and the terrifying fist swept the sky. At this moment, the entire sky seemed to copse and shattered one after another. Such a horrific sight? Before the fist swayed, Mo Renxiao and others who had retreated far away could already feel the terrifying power fluctuations. When the power fluctuations invaded, the protective shields that they jointly erupted were violent. It trembled, and fissures appeared, as if it would burst open at any time, making Mo Renxiao and others terrified. "Full protection!" Demon Xiao had a solemn expression on his face and roared. The vast power surged out of him and blessed him on the protective shield in front of them. The elders of the rest of the Demon Tribe also burst out and blessed their whole body strength in the protection. cover. It is unimaginable that what makes the real high-level officials of the Demon Tribe such as Demon Owl so solemn is just the aftermath of the power of a fist? Even Wang Feng, who was standing behind Yuanshi Tianzun, was shocked, his pupils were round, and he stared at the punch, and his heart was filled with turbulent waves. Under this punch, he actually felt a fatal crisis. Believe in the power of gods, not necessarily able to resist. The power of this punch is unimaginable. It seems that in front of this punch, any attack is useless. Under this punch, everything must be destroyed. There is no strength to block this punch. After this punch appears, it gives people a feeling of invincibility. , With one punch, heaven and earth copsed, and reincarnation was cut off. Under the blessing of the power of yin and yang, the power of this punch is more than ten times stronger than the power that the five Mo Yu teamed up to explode, and the ordinary peak of Star God can''t stop this punch. It is unimaginable that Mo Yu and the others, whose highest cultivation level is only at the peak of the middle stage of the Star God, can break out such a terrifying punch when they join forces. An iparably bright fist burst out, and the entire sky copsed like countless stars bursting in an instant. The power of a punch was so terrifying that no one could imagine that this punch had to exist to stop it. Standing behind Yuanshi Tianzun, Wang Feng''s face was pale. This punch was probably the most destructive punch he had ever seen so far. Even if it was Yuanshi Tianzun, a strange color shed on his face. He began to be serious, the power in his body surged, and the majestic aura swept out of him. When this momentum swept through, everyone present seemed to see an ancient giant awakening from the endless river of time and space, there was an unimaginable Great horror. "Boom!" When Yuanshi Tianzun moved, there was an inexplicable drum sound like a dull thunder in the heaven and earth. He slowly raised his hand, and the mysterious seals of Taoism emerged between his hands. Sealed, power destroyed. With his disy, the whole world shook, as if the heaven and earth were pulled by his seal, and the power of heaven and earth surged and gathered in his move. "Buzz!" In an instant, in front of Yuanshi Tianzun, a halo of colorful brilliance appeared, like a light hole, but this light hole gave people a feeling like a ck hole, as if looking at the light hole a few more times. , the soul will be swallowed in. "boom!" As Yuanshi Tianzun pushed his hands horizontally, the hole of light burst out in an instant, and bombarded towards the terrifying punch. In this scene, Wang Feng and Mo Renxiao and others were all tense, and they all held their breath. He took a breath and stared at the battlefield. "boom!" A loud bang spread, and the light hole erupted by Yuanshi Tianzun finally collided with the punch released by Mo Yu and others. The terrifying and violent force, centered on two moves, attacked in all directions. Go, everything around was shattered under the impact of this force, billowing smoke and dust filled the sky, and the earth was lifted by a thickyer. This devil pilgrimage to the secret realm, under this shock, kept shaking, as if it might shatter at any time. "boom!" The sky in the center of the entire battlefield exploded directly, as if forming a huge ck hole. Just looking at it made everyone present tremble. Under this impact, I am afraid that any peak primordial spirit rushing in will die without aplete corpse, and even the initial stage of the Star God will fall into this terrifying collision. It''s just that what frightened the demon tribal powerhouses, such as Mo Ren Xiao, was that the powerful punch of the five ancestors of the demon tribe broke out together, under the light hole of Yuan Shi Tian Zun''s move. , actually shattered? Under Yuanshi Tianzun''s move, whether it is pure magic energy or under yin and yang, there is no use. Under the light hole, any power is swallowed up. He couldn''t hold this light hole at all, and when Yuanshi Tianzun broke out this move, he was already invincible. This move is not even the divine power of Yuanshi Tianzun, it is just a move that Yuanshi Tianzun has realized in the long years of cultivation. It''s called Xuanguang Yuandong! It is a move created by the ck hole in the universe that he observes. It has the characteristic of swallowing all power. Unless the strength is stronger than him or the cultivation base is higher than him, ordinary people can''t stop him from this move. Any power that is weaker than him will be swallowed up by his move. The Yin-Yang Five Gods Fist is indeed very strong, even unbelievably strong. If Mo Yu and the others all reach the peak of the Star God and join forces to break out this move, even Yuanshi Tianzun has to admit that unless he uses the divine artifact Pan Gu Fan and Do your best, otherwise you won''t be able to carry it, and it is even more impossible to kill the five Moyu. Now that the Yin-Yang Five Gods Fist that Mo Yu and others broke out is strong, their cultivation base is too weak after all. "boom!" A loud roar resounded throughout the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and the Yin-Yang Five Gods Fist erupted by Mo Yu and others was directly swallowed by Xuanguang Yuandong and turned into nourishment for Xuanguang Yuandong. Extremely fast, mmed into Mo Yu and others in an instant. Under the terrified and trembling eyes of Mo Yu and others, Xuanguang Yuandong bombarded Mo Yu and others in an instant, sending them all flying out, smashing them on the ground in the distance, smashing the ground out. One after another huge potholes. Latest URL: Chapter 1105: Demon surrender Chapter 1105: Demon surrender Latest URL: "hiss!" The sound of inhaling cold air came from the mouths of many demon tribe powerhouses such as Mo Ren Xiao in the distance. How powerful was the blow from the five ancestors just now? How terrible? Looking at the entire lost world, apart from the two real gods, no one can resist it, and they will die if touched. But it was so easy to be shattered under the hands of this immortal sect powerhouse, Yuanshi Tianzun was so strong that the powerhouses of many demon tribes such as Moren Xiao were trembling and terrified. In the face of such a fiasco, if they don''t want to die, if the Demon Race doesn''t want to be destroyed, I''m afraid they have to surrender? "puff!" After a long time, Mo Yu and other five ancestors of the demon race just spit out blood, and staggered to stand up from the pit, their faces full of loneliness. They... still lost! The strongest blow they were proud of, the first time they were born, they had not yet erupted into any brilliance, and they were defeated like this. The five Mo Yu looked at each other and saw the bitterness on each other''s faces. The pain they suffered was far less than the pain they suffered in their hearts. The five of them have always been the secret weapons of the Demon Race, enduring the endless darkness, not only to break through the restrictions of the lost world, but also to avenge the revenge of the past, but now, they are being attacked by this sudden appearance of the gods. Zong strong, easily defeated? The trump card of their Demon Race is nothing in front of the strong Shenxianzong. The moves they are proud of are like bubbles in the opponent''s hands, which can be easily broken. "Ugh!" After a long time, the five of them sighed lightly and looked at each other. They all saw the determination and determination in each other''s eyes. Death is impossible, and his Demon Race is not allowed to be destroyed in their hands! "My Demon n, from now on, I would like to submit to the Immortal Sect, go through fire and water, and do whatever it takes. If there is betrayal, the entire n will be destroyed!" The powerful words echoed throughout the secret realm of Demon Pilgrimage. Although they were seriously injured, the words of the five Demon Yu were extremely loud! Mo Yu and the others knelt down on one knee and bowed their heads to serve as ministers. Although Mo Renxiao and others in the distance were unwilling, they also understood that they were powerless to change anything, so they could only follow the five ancestors, kneeling on one knee, and asking for help. Wang Feng expressed his loyalty. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng grinned, took two steps forward, stretched out his hand to help, and lifted Mo Yu and others up, he said warmly, "Seniors, don''t be too polite!" "Don''t worry, if you enter my Immortal Sect, my Immortal Sect will definitely not treat you, let alone the entire Demon Race!" "This seat can promise you that when this seat leaves the lost world, I will leave with the entire demon race, so that you can see the glory of the heavens and the world,pete with the heroes of the heavens and the world, and climb the A higher realm above the Star God!" "You wait for the way forward, there is no longer any obstacle!" "What this seat needs you to pay is loyalty, loyalty to death!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Mo Yu and others, and even Mo Renxiao and others, were all shocked, and there was an inexplicable meaning in the eyes of Wang Feng. They didn''t know that Wang Feng''s words were painting a big cake. , or it can really be achieved, but they know that it is impossible to rely on others. "The Immortal Sect will live up to my expectations, and I will also live up to the Immortal Sect!" Mo Yu and others shouted in unison, and the sound like a bell resounded throughout the secret realm of pilgrimage of demons. Wang Feng nodded, a ray of light shed in his eyes, stretched out his hand, and twenty or so rays of light shot out in an instant, rushing towards Mo Yu and many other demon tribe powerhouses. Although Mo Yu and the others were slightly startled, they did not evade in the slightest. The rays of light fell on the eyebrows of Mo Yu and others without exception. They found that this was a mysterious oath? Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng''s gentle voice also fell in their ears. "This is an oath of faith that belongs to my Immortal Sect. Anyone who joins the Demon Race of my Immortal Sect must make this oath, and you are no exception!" "boom!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Yuanshi Tianzun standing beside Wang Feng, his eyes were sharp like knives, scanning Mo Yu and others, a heavy pressure filled his body, like a stormy sea, sweeping towards Mo Yu and others . Mo Yu and the others, who were shrouded in this heavy coercion, trembled uncontrobly, as if being suppressed by a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, with horror in their eyes. They understood that if they did not make this so-called oath of faith, they would not be able to be kind today, and Wang Feng would not be able to ept their submission. Mo Yu and the others gritted their teeth, looked at each other, and finally, under the sharp eyes of Yuanshi Tianzun, slowly made an oath of faith, a sound like a dull thunder, which came out of their mouths one after another, echoing in the entire magic pilgrimage secret realm. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. How huge is the entire Demon Race? How could he believe their allegiance with just a word from Mo Yu and ~? If there is no absolute loyalty, what is the use of subduing the Demon Race? Maybe even harm his Immortal Sect? If nothing else, just secretly making a stumbling block when his Immortal Sect deals with other races is enough to bring huge trouble to his Immortal Sect. Rather than regret at that time, it is better to directly force them to make an oath of faith while Yuanshi Tianzun''s remaining power still exists. The most terrifying thing about the oath of faith is that it can subtly affect their own beliefs without affecting the wisdom of the person who swore the oath, and transform the object of their faith and allegiance into Wang Feng! For a full quarter of an hour, Mo Yu and others just finished their oath. Mo Yu and others, who hadpleted the oath, carefully probed themselves, but found nothing abnormal, which made Mo Yu and others secretly rxed. Tone, they are really afraid that Wang Feng''s so-called oath of faith is a means of forcibly controlling people. Come to think of it, there should be no means of control in this world that would make them in the realm of the Star Gods not aware of the slightest abnormality, right? "This saint, the seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun!" "In the future, you must do your best to serve the Immortal Sect and die for the Sect Master!" "This saint, I will always stare at you, but if you want to do anything wrong, it is best to think about your life first, and think about your entire demon race!" Yuanshi Tianzun''s eyes were sharp, he nced at Mo Yu and the others, shouted loudly, and then turned around and nodded towards Wang Feng, no matter how they replied, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly. Mo Yu and the others who left their hearts shaking, they had experienced the horror of the Yuanshi Tianzun firsthand, and they were like the invincible **** of war. Latest URL: Chapter 1107: Going against the road, there is a way forward Chapter 1107: Going against the road, there is a way forward What kind of person is this person? Can you talk to Dao? Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and his whole body was so shocked that his body even trembled involuntarily. Even at his current level, Dao is still an illusory term for him. Dao, above the way of heaven, is the true supremew of the heavens and the universe, governing the natural operation rules of the universe in the heavens and the universe, despising the hundreds of millions of living beings in the heavens and the universe, it is high and unattainable. Even those who are extremely strong in the divine realm are as weak as ants in front of the Dao, and even the Dao of Heaven has to bow their heads in front of the Dao. And this figure that pierces the sky and the earth can actually talk to Dao? What kind of existence does this have to be able to achieve this step? What kind of treasure is this Yin Yang Immortal Crystal? Among them, why is there such a terrifying image? At the beginning, the system asked him to gather the four great treasures including the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal to upgrade the system level. Was it premeditated? Does the system know the origin of this figure? Questions emerged in Wang Feng''s mind, but no one could answer the doubts in his heart! "Boom!" When Wang Feng was in a daze, the picture became turbulent again. When the voice of the piercing figure fell, the entire sky changed, and countless visions appeared. The thunder dragon roared, and the sound of thunder resounded throughout the endless starry sky. A huge eye appeared above the sky. What kind of eyes are these? Lofty, cold and ruthless, full of supreme nobility, just like everything in the world, under its gaze, they are like ants. After only looking at each other, Wang Feng looked away, with cold sweat running down his forehead, even though it was just an image left by an unknown number of years ago, it still made Wang Feng feel the supreme coercion, his whole heart trembled constantly, just At that moment, all the strange things in his body trembled, and the only thing that didn''t react was the Dao of Destiny that had already merged with his soul. "Hey, so what about the Dao? Today, even if youe in person, you can''t stop me from proving the Dao!" In the picture, the figure piercing through the sky roared up to the sky, and the sound of sneering resounded throughout the endless starry sky. When the voice fell, the entire starry sky shook. I saw that figure going up against the endless thunder dragon, soaring into the sky , so strong that it was a mess. It was as if what he was facing was not a road at all, but a mere roadblock. "boom!" Wang Feng couldn''t see the trajectory of the battle between the figure and the Eye of the Dao at all. He only heard a loud roar, which made his eardrums hurt, and then the whole picture exploded directly. The eyespletely disappeared, reced by lines of fonts exuding vicissitudes of life. "Born to be the Tao, after hundreds of millions of years, finally reach the ultimate state!" "However, the Dao has no way, and I have been hindered by the Dao God, but I have not been able to counterattack and prove the Dao. It is hateful andmentable!" "The Dao has a spirit, which prevents all spirits in the world from proving the Dao. If theters hope to prove the Dao, don''t be impatient. You should be fully prepared, go up against the cutting, and destroy it!" "The living beings in the world have a way forward!" Looking at the lines of words, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken. The information revealed by these words was too big, so big that it made him tremble with horror. There is a spirit in the avenue, preventing all spirits in the world from proving the way! This sentence is the most terrifying. Although he doesn''t know what the state of Proving the Dao is, but if he can block the Dao, he must have reached the Dao and transcended the Dao of Heaven. No wonder it is difficult for anyone in the heavens and worlds to ascend to the realm of God for countless years! Who can imagine that it is the spirit of the great way, preventing all spirits in the world from proving the way? When these words are heard, the creatures in the entire heavens and myriad worlds are afraid that they will be in despair. Wang Feng''s face was extremely solemn, he never thought that in this yin and yang fairy crystal, there was such an image rted to themon people in the world. Before reaching the extreme, he had no right to think about this matter at all. When these characters disappeared, the entire picture disappearedpletely, and Wang Feng''s consciousness returned to himself, but Wang Feng couldn''t regain his senses for a long time. Although the information contained in this picture made him dignified, at present, he has not yet recovered. Qualified to manage. What makes him ufortable is that the whole picture did not solve any doubts in his heart, but instead gave him such a blow to the head. What exactly is this Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal? What is the rtionship with that person? What does this loss of the great world represent? All these doubts, coupled with the information revealed in the screen, made Wang Feng very depressed. "Boom!" When Wang Feng didn''te back to his senses for a long time, Mo Yu and others surrounding Wang Feng stared at Wang Feng with wide-eyed eyes. I saw that the moment Wang Feng''s consciousness returned to himself, the entire Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal trembled violently, and then under the trembling eyes of Mo Yu and others, the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal exploded! The entire Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal exploded like fireworks, and strands of ck and white patterns emerged from the void, and then poured into Wang Feng''s body. The whole process was so abrupt that Mo Yu and others were shocked. The treasure of his Demon Race just exploded like this? Was absorbed by Wang Feng just like that? But after thinking about it, they all fell silent again, not knowing whether to be angry or happy, how mysterious is Yin Yang Immortal Crystal? Ever since it became the supreme treasure of the Demon Race, it has been studied by countless Demon Race powerhouses. The Demon Race powerhouses who are qualified to study the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal are at least the existence of the peak of the Primordial Spirit, and most of them are even the powerhouses of the Star God Realm! However, under the research of the powerhouses of the Demon Race in the past, the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal has not changed at all. If Wang Feng, the peak of the Yuanshen, can refine the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, Mo Yu and others absolutely do not believe it! If it was the seventh generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi ~, it might still be possible, but with Wang Feng alone, absolutely impossible! The only exnation is that this Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal was chosen by Wang Feng himself, not refined by Wang Feng. What makes Mo Yu and others bitter is that his Demon Race has enshrined the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal for countless years and regarded it as the most precious treasure in the n. ? "boom!" When the yin-yang fairy crystal burst into Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng''s whole body was shaken, and the terrifying power poured in, pulling Wang Feng back to his senses. He didn''t know what happened, only that he was The whole body seemed to explode. A torrent of terrifying power visible to the naked eye ran wildly through the meridians of his body. Even the meridians that had been tempered to the extreme could not stop this force, and they were directly exploded in an instant, but the next moment, another An iparably gentle force repaired his meridians. In a short span of time, his meridians were ruptured and repaired at least ten times. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1108: 10 rounds of perfection Chapter 1108: 10 rounds of perfection "hiss!" The unbearable pain made Wang Feng''s handsome face distort and grim, and the sound of gasping for breath was endless. The other bank''s Nirvana Heavenly Kungfu operates autonomously. Without Wang Feng''s instructions, it tries its best to channel the majestic power in the body. From the meridians, to the internal organs, to the acupoints of the whole body and even the bones, almost all of them were baptized by this terrifying force. In a daze of consciousness, Wang Feng seemed to see a figure that pierced the sky. It''s just that this piercing figure is the same as the one he saw in the picture before, but it is somewhat different. This sky-prating figure is very illusory, and within its body, there are ten bright rays of light shing, like ten rounds of vast suns, vaguely, next to these ten rounds of vast suns, there are lines of tiny characters. Wang Feng tried his best to keep his mind clear, and wanted to see those characters clearly, but no matter how hard he tried, those characters were extremely blurred and hard to read. He gritted his teeth, concentrated his thoughts, and stared at one of the fonts for a long time, finally let him see the font clearly, it was a divine character! Wang Feng was overjoyed, and continued to look at the next font. When he observed these characters, Wang Feng didn''t realize that, before he knew it, he couldn''t feel any pain. His whole mind was focused on those characters, and he didn''t even have the heart to understand the situation in his body. . Fortunately, the majestic power pouring into Wang Feng''s body was not intended to harm Wang Feng, but to temper his body and soul. , can barely maintain the situation. It took three full days and three nights for Wang Feng to see all these characters clearly. If anyone knew that Wang Feng, a peak of the Seventh Layer of the Divine Taboo, spent three days and three nights to read some characters, it would be shocking beyond measure. "The Nine Levels of Divine Forbidden, one level and one change, surpass the limit, and only after going through nine changes can you ascend to the Supreme!" "But who knows that there are ten levels of divine prohibition?" "Nine is the ultimate, ten is perfect!" "Break into the realm of the gods with the tenth level of the divine prohibition, and only then can you forge a true supreme foundation!" These are the fonts that Wang Feng saw after working hard for three days and three nights, but these fonts caused a storm in Wang Feng''s heart. On the top, there are ten levels of consummation! Nowadays, in the entire heavens and myriad worlds, most people only know the seventh level of the forbidden gods, and those who can reach the seventh level of the forbidden gods are already against the sky. , Despise the pride of the world. Those who can reach the ninth level of the divine taboo, from ancient times to the present, have been very few and far between. Those who break into the divine realm at the peak of the ninth level of the divine taboo, but those who do not fall, must be one of the strongest in the world. The four words of Tenfold Consummation are probably unfamiliar to billions of beings in the heavens and myriad realms. Even the most powerful people in the God Realm may not know that above the Ninth Layer of Divine Forbidden, there is There are ten levels of perfection. After shaking for a long time, Wang Feng smiled wryly and shook his head. Everything he experienced today was really like a joke. Whether it was the picture in the yin and yang fairy crystal, or the currentpletion of the tenyers of divine prohibition, it was far away for him. and. Although he has already reached the peak of the seventh level of the forbidden gods, he is only one step away from breaking through the eighth level of the forbidden gods. For Wang Feng today, it is very far away. After being stunned for a long time, Wang Feng felt exhausted. In order to see these characters clearly, he concentrated all his energy for three days and three nights. Wang Feng even felt that even after several battles, he would not be so tired. He quickly restrained his consciousness and returned to himself, but at thest moment of his return, he took a deep look at the figure that pierced the sky, and remembered the position of the ten rounds of Haori in his body. "This...is this...?" However, when the consciousness returned to the body, Wang Feng was stunned, opened his mouth, and his voice trembled, unable to say anything. He... He has reached the eighth level of the forbidden gods? In order to see those characters clearly, Wang Feng didn''t have the energy to pay attention to the situation in his body, and because of this, he forgot about the pain, but he never thought that he would step into the eighthyer of forbidden gods in a daze? Wang Feng even thought he was dreaming, but the whole body''s bones, viscera, even meridians and acupoints, as well as the power that was more majestic and terrifying than before, all told Wang Feng that this It''s not a dream! He clenched his fists and felt the explosive power surging in his body. He couldn''t tell what it was like, and his face was extremelyplicated. He knew that the reason why he was able to break through to the eighth level of the forbidden gods was probably because of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. He probed into his body with his thoughts, and found that his whole body had undergone tremendous changes. The internal organs became crystal clear, and the blood-red light shone. unmatched before. In his current state, if he used the power of belief in the gods again, Wang Feng was confident that he would be able to withstand the joint attack of Morenxiao and several other high-level demon nsmen. His strength had increased by at least dozens of timespared to before. "Is this the God Forbidden Eight Layers?" A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he muttered in a low voice, only the eighthyer of God''s ~ The increase is so terrifying, it''s hard to imagine, what kind of terrifying scene should the so-called tenthyer of perfection be? What Wang Feng didn''t know was that when he was shaking, Mo Yu and many other powerful men from the Demon Tribe were also shaking, their pupils widened, looking at Wang Feng as if they were looking at another monster. When the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal entered the body, Wang Feng''s power of belief in the gods had already dissipated, and when he returned to Li Tianding, others might not be able to see through Wang Feng''s cultivation, but what kind of people are Mo Yu and others? Thest ones are all in the realm of Yuanshen, and the strongest ones reach the realm of star gods. How could it be impossible to see through Wang Feng''s cultivation? They never thought that the real cultivation level of the Immortal Sect Master, who defeated many powerhouses of his Demon Race, was only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? How shocking? They couldn''t imagine what kind of secret technique it would take to make a peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm burst out with the strength of the peak of Yuanshen? In the entire Lost World, there is no such secret technique. After being stunned for a long time, Mo Yu and the others just nced at each other, and they all saw the horror in each other''s eyes. In their hearts, there was a faint wave of admiration. Surrendering to such a monstrous existence, perhaps it would be difficult for him to see the demons. For me, it is not a bad thing, but a huge opportunity! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1109: Monument changes Chapter 1109: Monument changes Deep in the secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage, Wang Feng and his party walked slowly. Unknowingly, Mo Yu and many other powerhouses of the Demon Tribe respected Wang Feng faintly. This kind of change was not noticed by Mo Yu and others. They didn''t know it at all. Influenced by the oath, even if they are asked to betray Wang Feng now, they may not be able to. "The Devil God Monument has always stood in the depths of the Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm. The powerhouses of the Demon Race of all generations wanted to move the Devil God Stele to the Devil Tribe, but they couldn''t do it. It was the Star God powerhouse. , can''t move it!" "Not only my demon race, but also a sacred monument stands in the pilgrimage secret realm of the other three major races!" "We specte that it is the suppression of this sacred monument that allows this pilgrimage secret realm to be controlled by humans!" Mo Yu, who was standing beside Wang Feng, exined in a low voice. Wang Feng nodded, without making a sound, just followed Mo Yu''s guidance, and walked step by step towards the depths of the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm. "Buzz!" But at this moment, Wang Feng stopped in his tracks, with a bright golden glow in his eyes, and stared sharply into the distance. At this moment, the heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument in his mind trembled violently. At this moment, he saw a pitch-ck divine stele standing on the destend in the distance, piercing the sky and the earth! This stone tablet is nearly a thousand feet high and a hundred feet wide. It is iparably huge. Its body is pitch ck and covered with dense and mysterious lines. Just by looking at it, one can feel an ancient and deste atmosphere blowing towards one''s face. "Sect Master, this is the Demon God Monument of our Demon Race!" When Wang Feng stopped, Mo Yu and others also stopped one after another, following Wang Feng''s gaze, with deep respect shining in their eyes. This stone tablet looks simple and ordinary, but it is this stone tablet that created their cultivation in the Star God Realm, and also created their entire demon race. If the Immortal Crystal of Yin-Yang is the treasure of his Demon Race, then this Demon God Stele is the symbol of his Demon Race! Wang Feng nodded, and walked towards the demon monument step by step. Every time he took a step forward, he could feel the heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument trembling more and more in his mind. "Boom!" At the same time, as Wang Feng approached, the demonic tablet also trembled violently. Wisps of jet-ck light circted on the entire demonic tablet, those mysterious inscriptions that had been silent for countless years, As if it had been activated, it began to flow following the strands of jet-ck light. Such a scene made Mo Yu and many other powerhouses of the Demon Tribe stunned. They looked at Wang Feng, who was advancing step by step, and then at the trembling Demon God Monument, and opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but The words came to my lips, but I couldn''t say anything. They had studied the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal for countless years, and when they met Wang Feng, an unprecedented change had taken ce, and they even chose Wang Feng on their own initiative to help him improve his cultivation to a higher level. But now, it has be a demon monument again! He also studied the Demon Race for countless years, but he couldn''t figure out why, but just after Wang Feng appeared, he didn''t even walk in front of the Demon God Monument, causing the Demon God Monument to tremble? How incredible? Mo Yu and the others looked at each other in nk dismay, their entire bodies were shaken beyond measure, and a thought could not stop rising in their hearts, as if the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and even the Demon Monument were just waiting for Wang Feng''s arrival? Otherwise, how could there be such a change? Just because Wang Feng is an outside visitor, it is impossible to induce such changes in the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the Demon Monument. In the past, it is not that they did not capture outside visitors to stimte the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the Demon Monument, but they did not cause any changes. Nothing has changed. Only Wang Feng, who did almost nothing, was able to trigger the changes of these two treasures. If it was said that Wang Feng was not tricky, they would absolutely not believe it. It''s just that they couldn''t figure out what was the connection between Wang Feng and the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the Demon Monument? Mo Yu and the others held their breath and did not move forward, but stood in ce, staring at Wang Feng and the trembling demon monument. "Boom!" When Wang Feng came within three feet of the Demon God''s Monument, the entire Demon God''s Monument trembled more and more, as if it was about to rise from the ground. The strong tremor caused the entire ground to shake. The dark and gloomy light that bloomed on the demon tablet became brighter and brighter, and the lines on the tablet flowed faster and faster. A vast and ancient magic power emanated from the divine tablet, and everyone present felt I can feel the magic power emanating from the demon tablet. Under this demon power, Mo Yu and the others trembled, their heads could not help but lower their heads, as if they were on a pilgrimage. As pure demon monks, they could feel the supreme nobility from this demon power. In the face of this noble demon nature, they are like mortals facing their own emperors and monarchs. The only one who was not affected was Wang Feng! He narrowed his eyes slightly, stopped at a distance of three feet, and stared at the Monument of the Demon God. If you look carefully, you will find that his whole body is trembling faintly. The Demon God''s Monument trembled so violently, why wasn''t the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument in his mind? If he hadn''t forcibly suppressed it, he would have felt that the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet had already burst out of his mind. Vaguely, there seemed to be a voice in his mind, urging him to move forward as soon as possible. He could clearly feel a desire from the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument, which yearned to contact the Demon God''s Monument. Sensing this longing, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly. The lost world was indeed rted to the World-Suppressing God''s Monument. This demon God''s Monument and even the God''s Monument in the pilgrimage secret realm of the other three major races are likely to be the World-Suppressing God The fragments of the stele, otherwise, the reaction of the heart of the world-suppressing **** stele would never have been so violent. After a moment of silence, Wang Feng took a deep breath, a look of determination appeared on his face, and he moved his feet. two zhang... one zhang... When Wang Feng was one foot away from the Devil''s God ~ the light on the whole Devil''s God''s Tablet was extremely dazzling, like the brilliance of a ck hole, and it was unstoppable to produce a feeling of horror. As Wang Feng moved forward, the mysterious lines on the tablet of the demon God floated directly from the tablet, and the inscriptions shone with dark light, like agile dark elves, dancing beside Wang Feng . Mo Yu and the others could not regain consciousness for a long time after seeing this strange vision. The two great treasures of his Demon Race were both moved by Wang Feng alone. Is this the Supreme Treasure of his Demon Race or Wang Feng''s? "Buzz!" The next moment, these pitch-ck inscriptions gathered in an instant, forming a tentacle, and dragged Wang Feng directly into the Monument of the Demon God with lightning speed. Mo Yu and others in the distance didn''t even react. Feng has already disappeared. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1110: Annihilation Chapter 1110: Annihtion "this!" Mo Renxiao and many other powerful members of the Mo Ren tribe looked at this scene, looking at each other in nk dismay, not knowing what to do, so they could only cast their eyes on a few ancestors. Mo Yu and the others were also shocked by this sudden change. After a long time, Mo Yu said: "Wait!" There was nothing they could do but wait. His Demon Race has studied the Demon God''s Tablet for countless years, but they have not figured out why. Now that Wang Feng is sucked into the Demon''s God Tablet, what will they do to rescue Wang Feng? To cause such a change in the Demon God Monument, it must be a world-shattering good fortune, or... ... Inside the Demon Monument, Wang Feng woke up slowly. He seemed to have just remembered his situation. He jumped up suddenly, his expression was alert, his whole body was tense, and he looked around, but this look, he was stunned! I saw that at this moment, he was in a vast and boundless in. The whole in was lush and lush, but it was extremely deste. He had not seen a single creature. The silence was a little scary, and there was not even a little breeze. What''s even more strange is that the entire sky is chaotic, without a speck of cloud or mist, let alone any sun, moon and stars, as if it were just a light mask covering the sky above the head. In the air, there are extremely rich Dao rules, but although these Dao rules are rich, they are not as rich as the outside world, and there are only four kinds. Demons, monsters, ghosts, and heaven, these four principles of Taoism, in addition to these four strong Taoisms, the concentration of divine energy in the air is also far higher than that of the outside world, even far higher than that of any cave world that Wang Feng has ever seen. Even more intense, he has never been to the God Realm, so he doesn''t know what the God Realm is like, but he guessed that even a blessed ce in the God Realm may not have such strong divine power. "Could it be that this ce is a kingdom of God?" Wang Feng frowned, as if remembering something, his pupils shrank, and he eximed in a low voice. He pondered carefully, and found that the only thing that could stand shoulder to shoulder with this ce was the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix God of War that he had discovered in the holy world, the supreme existence of the Divine Kingdom who practiced the Phoenix Way with his own body ! But even the Divine Kingdom of the Phoenix God of War does not have such a strong divine power as this ce. If this ce is really a divine kingdom as he imagined, what kind of divine kingdom would it be? One must know that the God of War of the Phoenix Dao is already a group of people standing at the pinnacle of the heavens and myriad realms, even her divine kingdom can''tpare to her. It''s hard to imagine, what kind of terrifying existence is the master of this divine kingdom? Surprised for a moment, Wang Feng forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, raised his eyes to look, suddenly his pupils shrank, and he stared fixedly ahead. He saw that at the end of the in, there was a ck spot, hesitation was too far away, so he couldn''t see what the ck spot was. After thinking about it, he flickered and galloped towards the ck spot. He didn''t know if this ce was the Kingdom of God, but no matter what, he had to leave this ce. After galloping for a full quarter of an hour, he approached the ck spot, and finally saw the true face of the ck spot. The ck spot turned out to be a stone tablet piercing the sky. The whole stone tablet is almost the same size as the demon **** tablet he saw in the secret realm of the devil pilgrimage. The only difference is that this stone tablet is not pitch ck, but has a chaotic color on it. texture. These five different and peculiar patterns are intertwined with each other, covering the entire stone tablet. It seems to be chaotic, but there is a certain unusual pattern, which seems to be contrary to harmony, but it is extremely bnced. The entire stele looks older than the Demon God Stele, and it is also more mysterious and peculiar. Looking at it from a long distance, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken, and he felt palpitations in the face of the existence of great terror. When it was approaching, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he stared at the stele. On the stele, besides the densely packed four kinds of lines, there were actually two big characters engraved on it. Staring at these two big characters, Wang Feng suddenly felt an indescribable breath rushing towards his face, which made his whole soul tremble uncontrobly. "Zhenshi!" Could this be the real monument to suppress the world? The only half-step avenue artifact in the entire heavens and worlds, the World-Suppressing God Monument? Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. He didn''t know whether he should be excited or what. The monument of township that he had dreamed of was right in front of him. a feeling of. "boom!" As if to confirm Wang Feng''s intuition, at this moment, the whole in trembled abruptly, and the sky changed instantly. The principles of Taoism and even the power of the gods in the whole in became chaotic and violent. Such a change made Wang Feng''s expression tense, and the power in his body surged crazily topletely protect himself. Such a strong power of divine essence and four principles, once rioted, the power it can unleash is enough to destroy the world . However, what surprised Wang Feng was that these rioting forces did not cause any harm to him, as if what he was in now was just an illusion, but the whole in gave him the same feeling. It was so real, so real that he couldn''t believe it was an illusion. But the following changes made him clear that this ce where the kingdom of God was suspected to be terrifying was really an illusion. "Boom!" Above the sky, ming fireballs descended from the sky and smashed on the entire in, smashing holes in the endless in, as if the stars were falling from the sky, the scene was extremely frightening. Seeing that Wang Feng was terrified, he frantically dodged, but the power of these fireballs was extremely terrifying, even if they hit thousands of miles away from where he was, the fluctuations caused him to be terrified. But these forces never touched him at all. He seemed out of tune with this ~ and seemed to be just a spectator, the changes in this world would not affect him at all. Wang Feng stopped evading, calmed down, stood in the void, quietly watching everything that could be called annihtion of the world, even when a fireball fell on his head, he gritted his teeth and did not dodge in the slightest. Sure enough, the fireball didn''t hit him at all, but passed through him and hit the in, creating a huge hole in the entire in. Such a scene confirmed the conjecture in Wang Feng''s heart. This seemingly real ce was just an illusion, or in other words, an illusion deliberately left in the Monument of the Demon God. When looking at the monument, there is always a strange feeling. That is indeed the World-Suppressing Divine Monument, but it is not the real World-Suppressing Divine Monument. As a half-step avenue artifact, even if it just stands there motionless, even if there is no burst of breath, it is just the overflowing breath. Yu Wei, even Wang Feng couldn''t bear it. And although Wang Feng''s heart palpitations arose from the World-Suppressing Divine Stele on the in, he did not feel the unbearable coercion. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1111: Shocking secret Chapter 1111: Shocking secret "Boom!" Just as Wang Feng was meditating, the illusion of annihting the world changed again. The fireballs that bombarded and fell were still flowing, even denser than before. Looking up, the entire sky was densely packed with fireballs. "Roar!" But at this moment, a vicissitudes and ancient sound of the dragon''s chant seemed to fall into Wang Feng''s ears through this illusion, making him feel as if he had been struck by lightning, the power in his body even boiled, and his soul was even faintly unstable In such a situation, his face suddenly became as pale as paper. If his soul had not merged with the way of destiny, he might have copsed at this moment! This made Wang Feng horrified. This is just an illusion left by an unknown number of years ago. Today, a roar transmitted from the illusion still has such terrifying power? It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the power of this illusion should be when it really happens? "boom!" When Wang Feng was astonished, an iparably huge thunder dragon protruded from the sky. The dragon''s head alone covered the entire sky above the in. Those cold giant eyes without any emotion could see Wang Feng''s whole body. Heart raised. Immediately afterwards, the Thunder Dragon swooped down, gradually revealing its huge body. The target of this Thunder Dragon was actually the World-Suppressing Divine Monument standing on the in. "boom!" A sound like a bell exploded, and under Wang Feng''s horrified gaze, Thunder Dragon collided with the World-Suppressing God''s Stele. In just an instant, Thunder Dragon''s huge body cracked inch by inch, turning into a As endless thunder, spread over the entire in. "Crack!" Just when Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, there was a slight cracking sound, which made his face change, and he looked at the God of Zhenshi Stele suddenly, and saw that there were cracks all over the God of Zhenshi Stele, and with a bang, it cracked instantly , into five fragments. Before he could see clearly, the five fragments turned into a stream of light, soaring into the sky, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. At the same time, Wang Feng seemed to be lifted up by some kind of force, and the whole person kept flying upwards. No, or, after the shattering of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, the entire illusion was shrinking. At this moment, Wang Feng discovered that the ce presented by this phantom is far more than this vast in. This in is only one of them. Apart from the in, there are four realms. These four realms enclose the in, and vaguely, Wang Feng saw that each of these four realms was filled with a single way, but these ways converged in the central in to form a in. Intertwined visions. Gradually, the fireball bombarded and fell from the sky disappeared, and the whole phantom returned to calm, but no matter whether it was the in or the other four realms, they all turned into a deadnd, full of potholes, and billowing fire waves everywhere. Perhaps, there were living beings in those four realms, but under this catastrophe of annihtion, they all disappeared, and even the whole world was filled with the power of the divine essence, which became violent and difficult to absorb. For the first time in his life, Wang Feng saw a vast and boundless world destroyed in front of his eyes. Even if it was just an illusion, it still brought a great impact to Wang Feng. The terrifying scene of annihtion is deeply engraved in his mind, and he will probably never forget it in his life. Suddenly, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly remembered the scene he saw in the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. Since the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal can resonate with the Demon Monument, it means that there must be a connection between the two. ording to this inference, then the scene he saw in the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal can be connected with this scene of annihtion. He tried to prove the Dao, but in the end, under the intervention of the Spirit of the Dao, he fell under the God of the Dao. If this ce is a kingdom of God, can it be inferred that it is the kingdom of God that exists? And this scene of annihtion is exactly the disaster suffered by the kingdom of God in the body when the existence endured the Dao God''s cmity again? For a while, Wang Feng''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and he faintly felt that his deduction was correct, that this strange world that had been destroyed might really be the kingdom of God that existed. Since that existence can prove the Dao, it proves that it is already above the Dao of Heaven, and only this kind of existence can forge the half-step Dao artifact of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet. "Boom!" While Wang Feng was meditating, the entire illusion waspletely shattered. At this time, Wang Feng realized that he was in a gray space, the whole space was extremely silent, and there were countless magic patterns floating around, like ck elves Like, dancing in this gray space, like fireflies all over the sky, making the gray space a little dreamy. "This is probably the real inside of the Demon Monument!" Scanning the entire gray space, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he murmured secretly that he could feel that in this gray space, there was still a hint of death. The impact of the broken World God Monument has not yet recovered. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the surrounding magic lines seemed to be pulled by some kind of force, and they gathered together suddenly, forming lines of characters in front of Wang Feng. When he saw the characters clearly, Wang Feng''s face changed drastically, and his eyes trembled The color, the whole body trembled uncontrobly, obviously being greatly stimted. "I thought that in the heavens and worlds, I was already standing in front of tens of thousands of people, but I never thought that there would be someone who transcended the way of heaven before me, and even had the appearance of proving the way!" "After tens of thousands of years, I searched for its traces, and finally gathered the half-step avenue artifact left by that senior ~ But I never thought that this monument of world township is already broken!" "My heart is higher than the sky. Even if I haven''t transcended the way of heaven, I still want to restore this world-suppressing monument, and even bring it one step closer to be a true artifact of the great way!" "After years of searching, I identally discovered that the lost battle environment created naturally by the so-called heaven and earth was the evolution of the Kingdom of God through countless years after the fall of that senior." "It is also this idental discovery that gives me a 50% certainty that the monument will be repaired and even transformed into a real Dao artifact." "After tens of millions of years ofyout, I finally sent the fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet into the Lost Battlefield, and formed four major races. Each race allocated a fragment for its belief. I want to use the power of faith to help it transform! " "Unfortunately, I still can''t wait for it toplete its transformation. The battle of darkness broke out, and the enemy ising fiercely. I will die!" "Hateful and deplorable!" "Theyout that took countless years will eventuallye to nothing!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1112: My means are beyond detachment Chapter 1112: My means are beyond detachment "For future generations, if you see these, it proves that you have been recognized by one of the fragments of the sacred tablet!" "Remember, if one fragment of the stele is born to believe in gods, it means that once the four fragments of the stele are fused into a real stele of world-suppressing gods, its grade is already the top of the half-step road artifact. If two fragments are born to believe in gods , after the four arebined into one, it can be a real Dao artifact, if all four are born to believe in gods, I don''t know how high its grade can reach!" "Maybe I have never transcended, and I am infinitely far away from proving the Tao, but my means are not as good as transcending!" Wang Feng stared nkly at this line of words, unable to regain his senses for a long time. Wang Feng couldn''t imagine what kind of person it must be to have such superb skills? The origin of the lost battle environment, after experiencing the illusion within the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the illusion of the world-destroying demon monument, he had already vaguely guessed, but he did not expect that there would be a terrifying existence who had gathered four towns The fragments of the monument of the gods of the world, and even used the means of reaching the sky, intending topletely transform the monument of the gods of the world into a real artifact of the great way! After tens of millions of years ofyout, with his own efforts, four more races were added to the lost battlefield, and the four fragments of the World-Suppressing God Tablet received the belief of these four races for countless years, so that they were born to believe in gods , to help it transform into a real Dao artifact! Wang Feng couldn''t imagine how capable he must be to use such a handwriting and such a method? Thest sentence: "I have never been detached, but my means are not as good as detachment" shows endless domineering and self-confidence. Even if it is just a line of words, Wang Feng can feel the domineering and self-confidence in the lines. This is the real powerhouse! After a long time, Wang Feng just came back to his senses and meditated secretly. He guessed that this mysterious existence who didn''t know who it was, must not know the existence of the Heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. Maybe he knew it, but he never found it. After the four fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, they can bepletely fused with the Heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet to form a real World-Suppressing God''s Tablet without spending a lot of time on repairing. After contemting for a moment, he seemed to remember something, his whole body trembled, and a look of intense excitement appeared on his face. He remembered what Moyu had told him before, that there are real gods among the two races of the Celestial Human Race and the Sea Monster Race, that is to say, the fragments of the **** monuments of these two races have been born to believe in gods, which means that That is, once he can gather the four fragments of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, what he will get is not a half-step artifact of the Great Dao, but a real artifact of the Great Dao. Wang Feng also knows that it is extremely difficult to collect the four fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. It is absolutely impossible for him to gather the two major gods of faith, because once they are fused into a real Town-Suppressing God''s Tablet, it means that they He will disappearpletely. In order to save his life, the two gods of faith must do everything to resist him. But even though there were many difficulties, Wang Feng couldn''t stop Wang Feng from wanting to collect all four fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. This is a real artifact of the Great Dao. Once obtained, even if it cannot be used, it is a supreme opportunity. Wang Feng took a deep breath, calmed down his excitement, and looked at these words again. Suddenly, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the words "Battle of Darkness". He once remembered that countless years ago, all A war of darkness once broke out in the world of heaven and earth, and the enemy is the one who holds the sky. If the War of Darkness that this person is talking about is the War of Darkness that he understands, it means that the ruthless man who intends to transform the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet into a true Dao artifact is not too far away from the present era. That battle of darkness is very far away from today, but it can also be said that it is not far awaypared to the era of the creator of the world-defying monument. Perhaps, when we arrive in the God Realm, we can follow the traces of this senior? Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, thinking secretly. To have such a method, this person must be the most powerful person in the world, even if he is in the ultimate divine state, he will not be able to match it. How can such an existence be an unknown person? "Buzz!" When Wang Feng pondered, the fonts in front of himpletely copsed. To Wang Feng''s surprise, new fonts slowly took shape. His pupils shrank slightly, his eyes fixed on the formed font. "Senior''s method is amazing!" "I would like to help senior, let the heavens and worlds, for the first time, show the glory of the Dao artifact!" What Wang Feng presented were these two lines of characters, but what Wang Feng didn''t expect was that there were eight of these two lines of characters, each of which had the same words, but the artistic conception in them was different. Even the aura left in the words is different, which also means that these two lines of words were engraved by eight people. If you count the person who reaches the sky who intends to transform the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet into a Dao artifact, there will be a total of nine people. Before him, there are nine people who discovered the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet? Even discovered the secrets of the four major races in the Lost War Realm? From these words, Wang Feng could guess that when these secrets were learned, these four fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Stele probably had not yet given birth to true gods of faith, otherwise, Wang Feng didn''t believe that these people could bear it? They probably wanted to wait until the World-Suppressing Divine Stele had truly transformed into a Dao artifact before taking it into their hands, but before the transformation waspleted, an ident happened to them themselves, or there was no ident, but they were still hiding in the dark , quietly waiting for the transformation of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument toplete! Wang Feng seems to be able to see the entanglement of these people when they wrote this line of words. Even if the World-Suppressing Divine Stele has not changed, it is still a half-step Dao artifact. The only half-step Dao artifact in the entire heavens and worlds is close at hand. Who can stand it? If it weren''t for the rare ~ of this kind of sky-reaching means, it is too unimaginable, once destroyed, it is extremely difficult to reproduce, these people may not be able to resist directly taking these fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. After all, even if it cannot be fused into a real half-step Dao artifact, these fragments alone are far superior to any artifact, and even if only one fragment can exert the power, it is enough to explode unimaginable destructive power. If a strong man with the ultimate divine realm held a fragment of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, he would be invincible! "It''s a pity, but now it''s cheaper than my Wang Feng!" Looking at those words, Wang Feng twitched his mouth, and smiled sinisterly. Fortunately, he got the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, otherwise, even if he got the four pieces of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, he would not be able to fuse them together . As strong as the senior who used the sky-reaching method, he couldn''t fuse them, let alone him? After waiting for a while, Wang Feng began to look around the inside of the Monument of Demons and Gods, looking for a way to get out. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1113: Harvesting Demon Shards Chapter 1113: Harvesting Demon Shards "Buzz!" But at this moment, the heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Stele in Wang Feng''s mind trembled again. After Wang Feng entered the interior of the Demonic Monument, the trembling heart of the Zhenshi Divine Monument calmed down. He never thought that there would be another change at this moment. However, before Wang Feng could react, something happened inside the Demonic Monument. A strong pulling force pulled Wang Feng to the central area of the Demon Monument! This pulling force even reached the point where Wang Feng could not resist. After not realizing the crisis, Wang Feng fortunately gave up resisting and let this pulling force pull himself. It didn''t take long for Wang Feng to appear in the most secret central area of the Demon God''s Monument, and it was here that he saw the real Demon God''s Monument, which is the demon fragment of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument. The whole piece of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet is a fusion of the four great principles of the Heavenly Dao that the senior realized back then, which is equivalent to that senior''s natal artifact. Therefore, the four broken pieces of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet are also transformed into these four pieces. Dao level fragments of the Great Heavenly Dao are divided into: Demon Fragments, Demon Fragments, Ghost Fragments, and Heaven Fragments. In addition, there is the heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, which is the body of the tablet spirit after the birth of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet and its destruction. This is a piece of about ten feet or so, the whole body is pitch ck, engraved with dense magic lines, surrounded by pure magic energy, the purity of this magic energy isparable to that of the magic keel on Wang Feng''s spine. The magic energy emitted is several times more pure. With just one nce, the demon keel in Wang Feng''s body trembled violently, as if he had seen the ancestor of the demon god, and there was a vague sense of surrender. "Buzz!" With Wang Feng''s arrival, the piece of demon seemed to feel the breath of the Heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and trembled violently, faintly resonating with the Heart of the Town''s God''s Tablet. "call out!" Before Wang Feng could observe carefully, the fragment of the demon rushed towards Wang Feng. The speed was so fast that even Wang Feng couldn''t detect its trajectory, let alone stop it. He could only watch it sink into him. in the mind. After the fragment of the demon entered Wang Feng''s mind, the heart of the Zhenshi monument and the fragment of the demon calmed down at the same time, and the fragment of the demon fluttered obediently around the heart of the Zhenshi monument, without causing Wang Feng the slightest difort. Feeling the fragments of demons in his mind, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a touch of bitterness appeared on his face. His mind was already full of demons dancing wildly. If the gathered things were spread out, it might be enough to shake the entire heavens and worlds. Not only is there the soul of destiny fused with the way of destiny, but also the phoenix egg that has entered the ny-ninth nirvana. In addition, there are also the heart of the world-suppressing monument and the fragments of demons. Fortunately, although these things are different They are the same, but there is no conflict, and they get along in his mind calmly, otherwise, his mind may explode directly under the conflict between them. When the fragments of the devil rushed into Wang Feng''s mind, the whole tablet of the devil and the **** gradually disintegrated, turning into pure devil energy, and dissipating in the entire secret realm of the devil''s pilgrimage. Transformed by the pure magic energy of the Demon Fragment, now that the Demon Fragment disappears, the Demon God Monument naturally also disappears. Wang Feng''s figure reappeared in the sight of Mo Yu and the others, but seeing the disappearing Demon God Monument, Mo Yu and the others didn''t know whether to cry orugh. The two great treasures that have been passed down by the entire demon n for countless years were collected by Wang Feng in this way. He has studied the two powerful treasures for countless years, but he has never researched these two treasures. Let these two great treasures surrender directly. Where is thew? With the cultivation base of Mo Yu and others, Rao couldn''t help but think to himself, is the master they just surrendered to him the son of Heaven? Otherwise, how could such heaven-defying opportunities appear to him one after another? What made them relieved was that the disappearance of the Demon God Monument did not affect the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm. If the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm copsed due to the disappearance of the Demon God Monument, they would cry to death, and the entire Demon n would even die. riot. After all, although the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm is controlled by his Demon Tribe, it can benefit the entire Demon n. It means that from now on, the Demon Race willck the birth of arge number of top powerhouses. "metropolitan!" After being stunned for a moment, Mo Yu and the others appeared next to Wang Feng in a sh, bowed their hands to Wang Feng, and said respectfully. Wang Feng nodded, nced at Mo Yu and the others, and said, "Five of you, follow me for the time being. This seat has a way for you to avoid the rules and restrictions of the lost world, so you don''t need to sleep!" "yes!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, Mo Yu and the others trembled and responded respectfully. A look of joy shed in the depths of their eyes. They thought that after this time, they would sleep until Wang Feng left the Lost World. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng With such a means, even Mo Renxiao and the others beside Mo Yu and the others had a look of joy on their faces, happy for Mo Yu and the other ancestors. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Morenxiao and the others, and said, "After we go out, we don''t need to disclose the news about you and me for the time being, and send strong men to other tribes of the Moren n to make them swear an oath of faith!" "When the time is right, we will make it public!" "Yes, suzerain!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Demon Xiao and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and responded respectfully. They were really afraid that after Wang Feng let them go out, they would directly disclose the news that they surrendered to Wang Feng. , It will inevitably cause the mutiny of the entire Demon Race. UU reading Although his majesty and majesty of the Demon tribe, under normal circumstances, perhaps other tribes of the Demon tribe would obey him, but once the news of his surrender to Wang Feng spread, not even 50% of them would listen to his orders. There is no rush for this kind of thing, so we can only moisten things silently, and slowly change the entire Demon Race, so that the entire Demon Race will submit to Wang Feng. They didn''t know what Wang Feng''s purpose was for forcing them to force the rest of the tribes to take the oath of faith, but they couldn''t refuse Wang Feng''s order, and even subconsciously, they didn''t want to refuse. Seeing this, Wang Feng collected Mo Yu and other five demon ancestors who had reached the star **** into the world ball, and ordered them to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the world ball, and then left with Mo Renxiao and others. The devil''s pilgrimage to the secret realm. After leaving the Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, Wang Feng did not continue to stay in the Demon Tribe. After instructing Demon Xiao and others to subdue the other tribes of the Demon n as soon as possible, he left the Demon Tribe and headed towards the Immortal Sect . Not only did he not encounter any crisis when he infiltrated the Demon Tribe this time, but he also got great benefits. It can be said that he has gained a lot. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1114: no thoughts Chapter 1114: no thoughts Outside the Immortal Sect''s residence, Wang Feng was hesitant and hesitant to move forward. He thought that Sun Wukong was gearing up and waiting for a strong enemy toe. If he was told that there was no strong enemy, he would have to make a fuss. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and went straight into the Immortal Sect''s residence, facing what should be faced! When Wang Feng stepped into the Immortal Sovereign Hall, Monkey King had already appeared in the main hall, looked at Wang Feng with a surprised face, and asked doubtfully, "Sovereign Master, why are you back?" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and after thinking about it, he still told Sun Wukong what happened after he went to the Demon Tribe, but concealed the phantoms he saw in the Demon Monument and the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal. "That is to say, you subdued the strongest demon tribe of the demon tribe as soon as you went?" "That is to say, there are no strong enemiesing?" "My old Sun Bai has been waiting?" A series of inquiries came from Sun Wukong''s mouth, so Wang Feng didn''t know how to answer, so he nodded and remained silent. However, Wang Feng didn''t notice the fuss that Wang Feng had imagined. He raised his head in surprise, and what he met was Monkey King''s face that seemed to be smiling but not a smile. Immediately afterwards, Monkey King''s voice came from his ears. "Does the suzerain think that my old grandson will make a fuss if he fails to fight?" Wang Feng''s face froze and he didn''t speak, but how could Monkey King not see what Wang Feng meant? "Although my old grandson is warlike, it doesn''t mean that my old grandson wants the Immortal Sect to have enemies!" "The suzerain''s ability to subdue the demon tribe means that the suzerain can stand alone and gradually get rid of our dependence. My old grandson is too happy, so why would he make trouble?" "My old grandson''s belligerence is only against the enemies of the Immortal Sect, but not against his own people!" When Sun Wukong''s words fell, Wang Feng didn''t know what to say. He bowed deeply to Sun Wukong, shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s me, Meng Lang!" "It''s just that my old grandson fights together, and if he doesn''t fight, he feels ufortable!" "Since the suzerain has subdued those ancestors of the Demon Race, can I let my grandsonpete with them?" Immediately afterwards, Sun Wukong''s sinisterughter rang in Wang Feng''s ears, making Wang Feng dumbfounded. He nodded and agreed to Sun Wukong''s request. Yu and the others may not be weak. It''s just that World Ball can''t afford a Star God-level duel, unless he lets the system block the impact of the duel. Thinking that in Yaoshen Continent, the Immortal Sect has no enemies, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and directly led Monkey King Enter the sphere of the world, go find Mo Yu and others, and let thempete. Wang Feng also wanted to see what amazing fighting power Sun Wukong could unleash when facing a star-god-level powerhouse! ... Wushangzhou, Xuanyin Mountains. The Xuanyin Mountains are located in the southern part of Wushang Continent, bordering on the Biluohai. It is a small mountain range in Wushang Continent, but the ghost tribe living in it is not weak at all. Gein, the ghosts and beasts in the Xuanyin Mountains are extremely tyrannical, far beyond theparison of the ghosts and beasts in other mountains, and because they are adjacent to the Biluohai, asionally there will be strong people from the sea monstersing ashore to wreak havoc, which makes the Xuanyin Mountains full of dangers. The subus tribes that survived among them are all extraordinary in strength. In the dark forest, two figures walked side by side, a man and a woman. The man was wearing a ck-brown cassock, with a handsome face and a tall and straight body, but the top of his head was smooth. Reflecting on the top of his head, it looks like the top of his head is glowing. The woman was wearing a long ck dress, her skin was as white as snow, her figure was graceful, her eyes were bright and clear, and the two walked side by side, looking like a couple of gods and immortals. But if you look carefully, you can find that the aura of the two of them is extremely disordered, their breathing is even a little short, their faces are as pale as paper, and they are obviously seriously injured! "Senior Brother, although we hid in the Xuanyin Mountain Range, the Xuanyin Mountain Range is also extremely dangerous. If we are not careful, we may be doomed!" Li Tianxin murmured with worry on his face, looking at Wu Nian''s eyes, full of love. That''s right, the man and the woman are Wu Nian and Li Tianxin, the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect. If Wang Feng saw this scene, his jaw would drop in shock. Li Tianxin, as an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, is extremely talented and charming. The disciple''s pursuit, but who would have thought that she would like Wu Nian who escaped into Buddhism. "Give it a go, there is still a chance of survival!" Wu Nian shook his head and sighed lightly. He didn''t seem to feel Li Tianxin''s affectionate gaze, or he did, but he forcibly restrained himself. "I''m the one who hurt senior brother!" Li Tianxin''s face darkened, and he said softly. After stepping into the Lost Battle Realm, shended in the Xuanyin Mountains of Wushangzhou. She also got many opportunities through bumps and bumps. Her cultivation reached the peak of immortality, and she even stepped into the realm of forbidden gods. Forbidden, but the speed of improvement is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It''s a pity that during an experience, she identally met the young master of the Ghost Tribe, one of the top ten ghost king tribes of the Ghost n, and the young master of the Ghost Tribe was a womanizer. The beautiful woman in the room naturally didn''t want to let her go, and threatened and lured her, if Wu Nian hadn''t happened to arrive and rescued her, her end would have been extremely miserable. It was also from then on that the two brothers and sisters began to escape. At first, when she was in the Immortal Sect, Li Tianxin didn''t understand her own intentions, but under Wu Nian''s support again and again, she found that she had fallen in love with Wu Nian, a senior brother who had escaped into Buddhism, without knowing it. However, she did not dare to say it out loud. The words "break into Buddhism" were enough to stop all her ~Senior Wu Nian, who has practiced Buddhism for many years, probably has no love in his heart, and this is destined to be a difficulty There are many roads, and before she is sure, she doesn''t want to let her rtionship with Senior Brother Wu Nian be stiff. But how did she know that during this period ofpany, how could Wu Nian not feel the love and concern she showed from time to time? If it weren''t for the two of them still fleeing at this time, for the sake of the Dharma in their hearts, Wu Nian would have already left, cutting off any thoughts of Li Tianxin. "Junior Sister, don''t say that!" "You and Ie from the same sect, so we should help each other!" Wu Nian shook his head and said in a deep voice. The Immortal Sect would not give up on any of its disciples. As a senior brother, how could he abandon Li Tianxin? Even if his life is in danger, Li Tianxin will be fine before he dies. What''s more, as a monk of Buddhism and Taoism, even if Li Tianxin is not his junior sister, he would not hesitate to stop the young master of the Ghost Tribe when he encounters such a robbery! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1115: The crisis is coming Chapter 1115: The crisis ising Hearing this, Li Tianxin fell silent and did not speak again. And Wu Nian didn''t say anything, he looked around warily, he has been honed around the Xuanyin Mountain Range for a long time, he knows how dangerous the Xuanyin Mountain Range is, not only must guard against the fierce ghosts and beasts, but also guard against the Xuanyin Mountain Range The tribes in the mountains had to be on guard against the mighty Sea-Monster n powerhouses who might go ashore and wreak havoc. However, it was precisely because of the danger of the Xuanyin Mountains that they were able to temporarily escape from the pursuit of the young master of the Ghost Tribe. Wu Nian at this moment is no longer the immature buddhist boy. After going through a series of experiences, the depth of his dharma has already surpassed that of the older generation of buddhist monks. Has reached the peak of the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm. After entering the Lost Battle Realm, relying on his profound Buddhist teachings, he continuously transcended the ghosts and beasts of the Supreme Continent and gained great merit, so that his cultivation level rose all the way, not only reaching the peak of immortality, but also stepping into the fifth level of the forbidden gods, promoted to The horror of speed is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. But his promotion cannot be duplicated. How can he save these ghosts and beasts without advanced Dharma practice? And how can one obtain the power of merit after superseding ghosts and beasts? It is precisely because Wu Nian has reached such a cultivation level that he was able to save Li Tianxin from the young master of the Ghost Tribe, and was able to avoid hunting all the way, otherwise, the two of them would have died in the pursuit of the young master of the Ghost Tribe. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Suddenly, Li Tianxin looked at Wu Nian who had stopped, and asked aloud. But Wu Nian didn''t answer her. At this moment, he was staring at the dark forest in front of him solemnly, his whole body tensed up involuntarily, and the power in his body was quietly surging. Li Tianxin''splexion changed, he sensed something was wrong, and he also looked alert, staring at the direction Wu Nian was throwing. Under the eyes of the two, a ghost beast appeared silently not far from them. This ghost beast was shaped like a wolf, its body was pitch ck, and it was surrounded by a strong ghost aura, the aura of the peak of the holy god, which could be seen at a nce. When it appeared, the entire mountain forest was filled with a cold and oppressive atmosphere, and the cold ghostly atmosphere spread all over the ce, making one feel like falling into an ice cave! "Holy Spirit Peak Ghost Beast?!" Wu Nian and Li Tianxin both had ugly faces, and they both eximed in low voices, if they were only in their heydays, facing this ghost beast at the peak of the Holy Spirit, they would still be able to kill it with their joint efforts. But now that the two of them have been seriously injured, not to mention the ghosts at the peak of the Holy Spirit, even the ghosts at the early stage of the Holy Spirit are enough to cause a huge crisis to the two of them. "Brother, what should we do?" Li Tianxin asked in a low voice with a serious face. Wu Nian nced around, and found that their retreat was blocked by this ghost beast, and said bitterly: "We can only fight recklessly." If possible, Wu Nian really doesn''t want to fight this ghost beast head-on, not to mention that they are running away from chasing and killing, just because of the danger of this mysterious ghost beast, once they fight, if they can kill this ghost beast, they The situation will be more dangerous, if not, then there will be nothing. Hearing Wu Nian''s words, Li Tianxin nodded. She didn''t have the slightest fear, but she was determined. She looked at Wu Nian''s tall and straight back, her beautiful eyes shone with affection, and she secretly made a decision in her heart. "Junior sister, you assist from the side, and leave the rest to me!" Wu Nian''s face was solemn, and he said without turning his head. "good!" Li Tianxin nodded, the power in his body surged slowly, the power of the secondyer of God''s Forbidden erupted at full strength, and a cold long sword appeared in her hand in an instant, and the cold and sharp sword intent rushed from her body, piercing the The shadow of the forest. "Dawei Tianlong!" Receiving Li Tianxin''s response, Wu Nian did not hesitate, shouted loudly, like a thunderous roar, resounding through the entire mountain forest, and the golden Buddha''s light shone from him, setting him off like a vast sun, Eye-catching. He pinched his hands again and again, the speed was so fast that people couldn''t see through the trajectory of his pinching. He could only seeyers of phantoms, and the golden Buddha''s light shot out from between his hands like horses. In a short while, Buddha''s light was already all over Wu Nian''s body, and these Buddha''s lights condensed into a huge golden dragon phantom. In the mountains and forests, a huge and ferocious dragon''s head protruded, hovering around Wu Nian''s body, causing its power to reach its peak in an instant! The towering ancient trees within a radius of a hundred miles were all trembling constantly, and the ghosts and beasts that were lower than the realm of the Holy God within a thousand miles trembled even more and did not dare to move when they felt this breath. Even though he was seriously injured, the power that Wu Nian erupted from was still extremely powerful. The golden dragon wraps around its body, exuding infinite power. Its skin hidden under the ck-brown cassock is like pouring gold powder, and its precious appearance is solemn and brilliant. He stood holding the seal, his eyes were half-opened and half-closed, the golden eyes seemed to be able to prate people''s minds with a single nce, making people daunting and afraid to look directly at them. "Roar!" Feeling the power erupted by Wu Nian, the ghost beast had a ferocious face, growled in a low voice, and was filled with ghostly aura, and the ghostly aura swept out from the sky, as if turning the mountain forest into a ghost domain, making the mountain forest even darker and colder , vaguely, there seemed to be the sound of howling ghosts and wolves, which made people shudder. "town!" Wu Nian''s eyes shed, he roared in a low voice, and his whole body disappeared in an instant, appearing in the sky above the ghost beast, holding the seal and bombarding down, the golden sky dragon hovering around it swooped down like a dragon descending from the world, with a terrible impact, The shock caused the void to crack inch by inch, and with the ghost beast as the center, thend with a radius of tens of miles instantly disappeared, and the entire ground seemed to have copsed out of thin air. Before the dragon fell, its power was already devastating. Li Tianxin, who was watching from a distance, was excited, and his beautiful eyes showed infinite admiration. But she didn''t stand ~ The power in her body spewed out crazily, and the long sword in her hand trembled continuously, making a clear and crisp sound of sword chant, which resounded throughout the mountain forest. "Sword roars in all directions!" A clear and pleasant voice came from Li Tianxin''s mouth. She waved the long sword in her hand, and cut Dao Sen''s cold sword energy, which gathered around her, forming a terrifying storm of sword energy, and then the whole person soared into the air, wrapped in an amazing sword The air storm, with unparalleled momentum, pinched this ghost beast from the other side! If it was an ordinary holy **** peak, facing the pincer attack of Wu Nian and Li Tianxin, he would have been intimidated, but this ghost beast has no wisdom, only endless killing, how can it be afraid at all? "Roar!" It raised its head to the sky and screamed, and the ghost energy around it rolled over, forming a huge ghost w, and grabbed Wu Nian. The terrifying ghost energy directly prated the void, with unparalleled power. On the other side, two rays of light projected from its scarlet eyes, like scarlet sharp swords, and charged towards Li Tianxin. Wherever it passed, ghost energy gathered and blessed the two rays of light. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1116: doomed Chapter 1116: doomed "boom!" The roaring sound exploded, and the impact of powerful force invaded in all directions. The mountains and forests within a radius of ten thousand miles were all blown to pieces, endless smoke and dust filled the sky, sawdust drifted, gravel flew, and the whole world was covered with dark clouds, as if the end wasing. The terrifying impact lifted the entire ground, like an earth dragon turning over, the center of the battlefield dropped several levels out of thin air, forming a huge pit covering thousands of miles. "boom!" Three figures flew upside down from the smoke and dust. "puff!" Wu Nian spouted blood, his face became even paler, his whole body kept moving backwards, every time he stepped down, he stepped on the ground to create a huge hole, and he retreated dozens of steps before he barely stabilized his figure, his whole body was shaking, almost fell to the ground. Although Li Tianxin was better, he also suffered a lot of injuries. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, and the hand holding the long sword was already stained red with blood, and his whole arm was trembling constantly, but in her beautiful eyes, there was never The slightest retreat, but full of determination. Compared to the misery of Wu Nian and the others, the ghost beast was a little bit better, only a hole was blown out, and there was a long and narrow crack on the back, from which ghost energy gushed out continuously. The ghost beast has no blood body, it ispletelyposed of ghost energy and the remnant soul wandering in the world, after countless years of evolution, it is very likely that the remnant soul condensed by this ghost beast was a ghost ghost countless years ago. The dead strong man of the n. Therefore, the shattering of the ghost beast''s body will not make them feel pain, but it will make them feel the loss of power, thereby stimting their remaining fierce thoughts. "Roar!" The ghost roared up to the sky, its scarlet eyes revealed endless murderous intent, its ghostly aura boiled and shook in all directions, and the holes in its body, instead of making it retreat, aroused its ferocity. Wisps of ghostly patterns emerge from it, and the ghostly aura on the surrounding battlefield, as if being drawn, swarms in. Under its gathering, it forms a huge ball of light, like a dark day, and the terrifying coercion sweeps across In all directions, the entire void trembled, distorted and cracked in a posture visible to the naked eye. That strong coercion made Wu Nian and Li Tianxin look dignified. If they hadn''t been seriously injured, they definitely wouldn''t be in such a mess, but now that the ghost and beast are so fierce, they have no way out, and they can only fight with all their strength. . If it was only this ghost beast, the two of them could still kill it under desperate efforts. What made them afraid was that the fluctuations caused by this battle might attract other ghost beasts or ghost tribes that were chasing and killing them. Young Master, at that time, they really cannot escape. Maybe it''s doomed, what Wu Nian and the two worried about will be a reality! Several figures appeared out of thin air above a certain mountain forest about tens of thousands of miles away from the battlefield. The leader was dressed in a ck robe. , chilling. Behind him, there are several figures also wearing ck robes. The aura of each person is extremely strong, at least reaching the peak of the Holy God, and the one next to him is even more exuding the breath of the realm of the true god. The leader is Guixie, the young master of the Ghost Tribe, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the Holy God, and among the younger generations of the top ten ghost king tribes, he is among the top ranks! "Hey, do you think this young master can''t do anything to you if you hide in the Xuanyin Mountain Range?" "too naive!" "The woman my young master wants has never been unavable!" The corner of Guixie''s mouth twitched, feeling the battle fluctuations from far away, and smiled sinisterly. "Walk!" As soon as the voice fell, Guixie waved his hand, leading several strong men from the Guiyou tribe, and galloped in the direction of the wave, at an extremely fast speed. ... "Arhat Tianlong Seal!" On the battlefield, Wu Nian gritted his teeth, shouted loudly, all the power in his body spewed out, and the golden Buddha''s brilliance came out, just like a supreme Buddha alive, the Buddha''s power swept all directions, and the ghost aura that permeated the surroundings, Purify as much as possible. This time, he exhausted all the remaining strength in his body and dared not hold back any more. He knew very well that if he continued to drag on in this Xuanyin Mountain Range, he would only die faster. Before the beast and the young master of the ghost tribe arrived, he beheaded the ghost beast, and then fled quickly. In this way, there is a chance of survival! "boom!" Wu Nian''s face was solemn, his hands kept pinching the seal, the speed was extremely fast,yers of phantoms flickered, the Buddha''s light on his body became brighter and brighter, and countless Buddha patterns spewed out from his body, like an agile elf Like, dancing around him, the terrifying Buddha-nature swept across, faintly, under the influence of this Buddha-nature, the killing intent of that ghost beast weakened a bit, and there was a posture of being about to be transformed. "Boom!" In an instant, a phantom of a golden arhat appeared behind Wu Nian, with a majestic appearance and full of Buddha nature. Just one nce is enough to make people let go of the killing thoughts in their hearts, and have the idea of bing a Buddha immediately. Not only that, on top of this phantom of Arhat, there is also a huge golden phantom of Tianlong wrapped around it, which makes the power of Buddha permeating from this phantom of Tianlong Arhat even more terrifying. People can''t help but want to worship. "Sky Splitting Wind Piercing!" The clear and sweet sound came from Li Tianxin''s mouth, and she also broke out with all her strength, waving the long sword in her hand wildly, wisps of cold sword energy diffused from the long sword in her hand, and in an ~ all over its body. Under Li Tianxin''s guidance, these cold sword auras condensed into a huge picture book in front of her, as if forming an extremely mysterious sword picture, the terrifying sword power swept all directions, and the terrifying sharpness split the sky! Although Li Tianxin has only reached the second level of God''s Forbidden realm, what he can match is only barelyparable to Qianshen, but she is definitely not the main attacker, and she has no thoughts in front of her. The head ghost brings trouble, in this kind of battle, even a little bit of trouble can relieve some pressure for Wu Nian! "town!" As Wu Nian shouted down, the phantom of Tianlong Arhat behind him suddenly raised his palm and pped it lightly, but it was this light palm that caused all the surrounding Buddha energy to riot, like a whale swallowing Gathering together, forming a huge golden palm, like a five-fingered giant mountain, heading towards the ghost beast. At the same time, Li Tianxin did not hesitate, the long sword in his hand stabbed straight out, and the sword picture in front of her instantly spewed out an endless torrent of sword energy, as if turning into a stegosaurus, wrapped in an astonishing sharpness, towards The ghost beast bombarded away, and wherever it passed, the void was shattered and the earth copsed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1117: protect each other Chapter 1117: protect each other "Roar!" The two terrorist attacks came out, which also made the ghost beast feel a strong crisis. It raised its head to the sky and let out a roar, and the ghost energy all over its body surged out like a tide, blessing the dark sun in front of it. The dim light flickered, and this dark day seemed to turn into a ck hole that devoured people''s souls. Just one nce was enough to make people tremble with fear. When Wu Nian and Li Tianxin''s offensive was about toe, the dark sun burst out in an instant, and everything it passed was destroyed. To the Supreme Ghost King. "Boom!" In an instant, the three attacks collided together, and the deafening roar resounded through the entire world. The violent impact was like a rolling wave, destroying the surrounding world. The battlefield that had already be ruins became even more dpidated under such an impact. . The void of the entire battlefield was shattered in an instant, turning into a pitch-ck void. The berserk power lingered on the entire battlefield for a long time. It was impossible for ordinary people to step into the battlefield. After a long time, the smoke and dust gradually dissipated, revealing two miserable figures! "puff!" Wu Nian spewed blood, and his whole body was on the verge of falling, as if he might fall down at any time. The ck posture on his body was shattered, and the scorched skin was faintly visible. The blood flowed down from his body, dyeing his whole body into a blood man. If it weren''t for Li Tianxin who was beside him and supported him, I''m afraid he would have fallen down. Li Tianxin was equally miserable, and his body was bleeding profusely, but he still had strength left, far less serious than Wu Nian''s injury. After all, under the collision just now, Wu Nian withstood most of the impact, otherwise, with Li Tianxin''s cultivation base, he would have died under the terrifying impact just now, and it was precisely because he helped Li Tianxin bear most of the impact. The impact, Wu Nian''s injury was so severe. Just a few months of getting along may not be able to make a beautiful woman fall in love with a monk, but if in this short few months, the monk blocked the fatal impact countless times for this beautiful woman, and saved her life without knowing it. How many times, that''s another matter! People''s hearts are fleshy, even cultivators, even those who have be gods, still have feelings and love, butpared to ordinary people, their love is more difficult to obtain. Those who are ruthless, vicious, and selfish cannot represent the majority of people after all. The cultivation world is cruel, but no matter which world they are in, there will never be ack of love. Some people enter the Tao with love, some are crazy about love, the love in the world is indescribable, but it can make people crazy. Li Tianxin''s eyes were full of crystals, looking at Wu Nian who looked like a **** man, her heart was bleeding. The injuries on her body were very painful, but seeing Wu Nian so miserable, her heart hurt even more. During this period of time, Senior Brother Wu Nian suffered so many injuries for her sake that she couldn''t even count, but she knew that since she met Senior Brother Wu Nian, the injuries on Senior Brother Wu Nian had never been hurt. It''s getting better, and it''s even getting worse every time. With senior brother Wu Nian''s cultivation, if he left her alone, he could easily get rid of the pursuit of the young master of the Ghost Tribe, let alone hide in the Xuanyin Mountain Range, but he didn''t. He was by her side from the beginning to the end. , Don''t let her bear it alone. Perhaps, senior brother Wu Nian just protected her because of his brother and sister love, but how could she remain indifferent? The tall and straight figure that guarded her again and again has been deeply engraved in her soul. Since joining the Immortal Sect, she has practiced hard, and she has never cked off, and she has never been moved. She thought she had eliminated love . But after the tall and straight figure protecting her appeared again and again, she knew that her heart was beating and she couldn''t stop. "Jie Jie!" "This young master is really easy to find!" But at this moment, a sinisterughter suddenly resounded over the ruins of the battlefield, Wu Nian and Li Tianxin''s expressions changed drastically, and they suddenly looked up at the void. "call out!" The sound of piercing the sky resounded, and Gui Xie, the young master of the Ghost Tribe, and the others suddenly appeared above the void, condescendingly looking down at the two Wu Nian and Wu Nian. When they saw their miserable appearance, Gui Xie twitched , a wicked smile appeared on his face. "Junior Sister, hurry up, I''ll hold him back!" Wu Nian''s face was solemn, he held up a breath, got rid of Li Tianxin''s support, stood in front of Li Tianxin, and shouted in a low voice. What Li Tianxin didn''t know was that at some point, Wu Nian already had her figure in his heart, maybe in the holy world, or maybe in the emperor''s world, but he knew deeply that he was a body of Buddha Dharma and paid attention to the six aspects of life. Most of it was empty, even if he had a different thought in his heart, he was still forcibly suppressed by him, and he never showed it. Even if he felt Li Tianxin''s thoughts during this period of getting along, he was still forcibly restraining himself. Once the **** ring was broken, the Dharma in his body would disappear in an instant! Without this body of Dharma, how to protect her? He and Li Tianxin were almost the earliest disciples of the Immortal Sect who followed Wang Feng. The friendship between them was far beyond that of other disciples of the Immortal Sect. Brothers and sisters spend much longer time together, even if they go out for training, they always meet together. Listening to Wu Nian''s anxious words, and looking at Wu Nian''s back that was seriously injured but still standing firm in front of her, Li Tianxin couldn''t bear it anymore, crystal tears slid down his cheeks, looking into the eyes of Wu Nian''s back , full of love andpassion. He was already weak, his whole body was shaking, and he was seriously injured, but he still stood in front of her without hesitation, and even let her escape. But this time, she didn''t want to retreat, he has protected herself for so long, it''s time to protect him herself! ~This friendship is really touching!" Seeing the appearance of Wu Nian and Li Tianxin, Gui Xie, the young master of the Ghost Tribe, smiled sympathetically, his face full of banter. "This young master suddenly thought that it would be too cheap for you to save him from such a death!" "This young master is ying with your woman in front of you, making your woman cry under my young master''s body. I don''t know what you will look like at that time?" Immediately afterwards, Gui Xieughed loudly, the rampantughter resounded throughout the battlefield, and the cold eyes made people shudder. Wu Nian''s eyes turned cold, and for the first time after he practiced Buddhism for many years, he showed unspeakable anger. He stared fixedly at ghosts and evil spirits, revealing infinite murderous intent. people. As soon as he moved his feet, he wanted to rush towards the ghost, but he forgot that he was seriously injured at this moment, and he waspletely exhausted. He couldn''t lift the slightest strength, and driven by inertia, he almost fell to the ground. It wasn''t for Li Tianxin''s quick eyesight and hands to support him, he might have fallen down. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1118: Shenwu disillusionment swordsmanship Chapter 1118: Shenwu disillusionment swordsmanship Wu Nian, who was already seriously injured, went through another dangerous battle. It is not easy to survive until now, let alone facing the many powerful ghost tribes brought by ghosts and evils, even a random emperor. It can make the present moment of no-mind dangerous. If someone can see through his body, they will find that there are countless hidden injuries in his body, and his body has been seriously overstretched. If the injuries are not repaired, his foundation will be damaged, his cultivation will fall, and he will die on the spot. If Wu Nian hadn''t been trained in many holy ces of the Immortal Sect, he had already forged a strong foundation, and he had a deep knowledge of Buddhism, he would not have been able to support the fierce battles in the past few months. "Hahaha, you are a good-for-nothing, and you are worthy of grabbing a woman from this young master?" "This young master is standing still, you can''t hurt this young master!" Seeing Wu Nian like this, Gui Xie''s unceremonious sarcasm and loud sarcasm resounded in all directions. These ironic words made Wu Nian''s eyes red, his gums clenched tightly, his fists clenched tightly, and strands of blood flowed from his fists. These taunts could not hurt him at all. What he hated was that he was afraid that Powerless to protect Li Tianxin. Perhaps, today is my own death! Wu Nian gritted her teeth, held her breath, and wanted to desperately use herst peripheral vision to win a chance for Li Tianxin to escape! But at this moment, Li Tianxin let him go suddenly, causing him to stagger and almost fall down. After he stabilized his figure, he raised his head and looked at Li Tianxin who appeared in front of him. At this moment, Li Tianxin''s beautiful face was full of relieved smiles, and when he looked at Wu Nian, he showed a deep affection without any concealment. The affectionate eyes made Wu Nian''s heart ache With a tremor, a sense of uneasiness rose faintly. "When I was most desperate, you appeared, like an unrivaled hero, and blocked all disasters for me!" "boom!" When Li Tianxin''s words fell, a tyrannical power suddenly burst out from her body, and the slightly broken dress danced wildly, her long hair fluttered with the wind, and her exquisite body bloomed with a faint light. The brilliance of her, like a mortal goddess in the Nine Heavens, possesses a supreme aura of her own. "From that moment on, I already have you in my heart!" At this moment, the whole world was silent, only Li Tianxin''s affectionate words continued to resound. "Fate is beyond words! Love is predestined!" "These days, you have stood in front of me time and time again, blocking all the waves for me, now, it''s time for me to protect you!" When these words fell, Li Tianxin''s power became more majestic, and the majestic power continued to surge out. At this moment, she was not at all like a god-forbidden double, but more like a supreme goddess, with infinite power emerging from her body. Zunhua. No one knows that after she came to this lost battle environment, she had a chance, which was obtained by identally stepping into the pilgrimage ce of the ghosts. A kind of forbidden martial art disillusionment swordsmanship! Shenwu disillusionment swordsmanship, a tyrannical forbidden technique that bursts out of all the power of oneself and even the power of the soul, can also be regarded as a supernatural power that will end at the same time. Once cast, although the caster will not die directly, but the soul will fall into endless silence. Unless the extremely strong man who is proficient in the way of the soul stimtes the caster with the power of the tyrannical soul. Since Li Tianxin obtained this forbidden technique, it was the first time for her to use it. Originally, when she was forced to the most desperate point by ghosts and evil spirits, she nned to use it, but at that critical moment, Wu Nian came and blocked her. Ghost, save her. And in the subsequent dangerous situations, she didn''t have the chance to use it. Every dangerous situation was blocked by Wu Nian. Although it was a bit dangerous, she got through one by one. Now, they obviously couldn''t make it through, and she, who was already full of the shadow of Wu Nian, couldn''t just watch Wu Nian die in order to protect herself. Take it as repayment! At that time, she was not able to use this forbidden technique, all because of Wu Nian, to be able to live these few months longer, and to be able to stay with Wu Nian for several months at the end of her life, is already favored by heaven! At this moment, Li Tianxin didn''t have the slightest fear of facing death, what he had was only endless tenderness! "Boom!" In the world, a thunder exploded out of thin air, and as Li Tianxin''s power became more and more terrifying, the whole world changed, and the world dimmed, as if in front of Li Tianxin''s forbidden technique, the world had to be eclipsed. All of this seems to be very long. In fact, from Li Tianxin''s outburst to her expressing her intentions, it was only a short period of time. When Guixie and Wu Nian reacted, Li Tianxin''s momentum had already skyrocketed To the point of iparable terror! "No!" Seeing Li Tianxin''s resolute posture, Wu Nian felt as if his heart was pierced by a knife, roaring and roaring. He wanted to stop Li Tianxin, but at this moment, he was out of strength and couldn''t get close to Li Tianxin at all. Moreover, there was a light shield covering him around him, Not only for Li Tianxin to protect him, but also to prevent Wu Nian from doing stupid things. Ever since he was a child, it was the first time Wu Nian felt such severe pain. The pain made him almost unable to breathe, and the pain made his whole body tremble uncontrobly. The injury is thousands of times more painful. He originally wanted to protect Li Tianxin with his own life, to fulfill the love hidden in his heart, and to fulfill his Buddha heart. But after all, it was beyond his control. He failed to protect Li Tianxin, but Li Tianxin protected him. Seeing Li Tianxin bursting out with such power, how could he not know that Li Tianxin must have used some terrible forbidden technique, otherwise, She is only at the second level of God''s Forbidden, and it is absolutely impossible for her to burst out with a terrifying powerparable to the peak of a true god. This... probably is Li Tianxin''sst peripheral vision! But he would rather die by himself than watch Li Tianxin die in front of him. In the void, Guixie and others looked at Li Tianxin, who was erupting with terrifying power, UU Reading . ''s face was extremely gloomy, Guixie never expected that in such a desperate situation, this woman could erupt such terrifying power, and the power fluctuations emanating from her body shocked even him. "Young master, you go first!" Standing next to Guixie, the true **** powerhouse of the Ghost Tribe said with a solemn expression. Rao is in the mid-stage cultivation base of a true god, and there is a fatal crisis, and his whole body tenses up uncontrobly. "I can''t go anymore!" "We can only fight, there are so many of us, can''t we help this bitch?" Guixie shook his head, Yin Yin shouted. "Let''s defend together, I don''t believe it, how much power can she unleash when she is dying?" When Gui Xie''s voice fell, many strong men of the Ghost Tribe stopped persuading them. They burst out their own strength and gathered together to form a huge protective shield, covering everyone in it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1119: Dont enter the empty door, stay with me Chapter 1119: Don''t enter the empty door, stay with me "Boom!" Between heaven and earth, wind and thunder raged, and the sound of howling swords resounded like thunder, resounding in all directions, and the rolling sword intent was like a wave, sweeping across the whole sky and earth, the sword''s power was fierce and terrifying. If the power fluctuates like a vast sea, with Li Tianxin as the center, it sweeps across a radius of ten thousand miles. Within this radius of ten thousand miles, everything is suppressed by this majestic force, which is stronger than that of the true **** powerhouse of the ghost tribe. Move an inch. Such a terrifying power caused the faces of the young master Guixie and others of the Ghost Tribe to change drastically, and for the first time there was a look of panic in their eyes. They never thought that Li Tianxin, a mere ant who is not in the realm of gods, could give them Bring such a huge pressure and crisis. "Buzz!" The sound of howling swords resounded, and the majestic power emanating from Li Tianxin''s body instantly condensed into a flickering sword aura, densely packed, and looking around, the whole world was filled with fierce sword aura. ce to stand. Guixie and the others never imagined that such a terrifying move was actually erupted by an ant who is not even in the realm of gods. Just one qi can make a Holy God-level powerhouse tremble. They simply cannot imagine how powerful these innumerable sword qi will be when issued together. "cut!" A clear and crisp shouting sound resounded through the entire world in an instant. When the shouting sound fell, the endless sword energy trembled. The next moment, it burst out suddenly like a rain of swords, like swords after swords The air is long and the dragon is fiercely bombarding the protective shield that Guixie and others jointly arranged! "quick!" "Do your best to resist!" Seeing the densely packed sword energy, ghosts and dead souls rose up, screaming at the sky, and the power in the body surged out crazily, reinforcing the protective shield in front of him. This time he came out to chase Li Tianxin and Wu Nian. He brought a middle-stage true **** and five ghost tribe powerhouses who were at the peak of the Holy God. I broke out with all my strength, for fear that if I was slower, I would be shot into a sieve by the rain of swords all over the sky. "Boom!" The infinite sword energy tantly impacted on the huge protective cover, the deafening roar continued to resound, and the strong force impact swept away in all directions, Wu Nian''s whole body was blown away by the impact, and blood was sprayed from the mouth. But he didn''t realize it. From the beginning to the end, he kept his eyes fixed on the battlefield, his eyes were extremely red, but there was a glint of hope, hoping that the beautiful figure could walk in front of him safe and sound. The constant sword energy is earth-shattering! "Crack!" He was trying his best to resist the ghost with infinite sword energy, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the crisp sound of breaking was like a reminder to him. The protective cover that wasid out with all the efforts showed cracks like spider webs. Looking back, the dragon with sword aura was still talking endlessly. "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and the endless sword energy shattered the protective cover, drowning Guixie and others instantly, covering them in the endless sword energy, and the terrifying sword energy vented down, bombarding the ground, bursting out Amazing roar! "Boom!" This bombardment of infinite sword energysted for half an hour, and the entire earth was directly sted out of a bottomless giant pit. The entrance of the hole was pitch ck, like an abyss devouring people''s souls. In the whole world, the fierce sword intent lingered for a long time, and the violent sword energy ravaged everything around. This terrifying move spread to tens of thousands of miles. In this tens of thousands of miles, everything was turned into ruins, whether it was mountains It was still an ancient tree, all turned into smoke and dust. "boom!" Wu Nian crawled out of the dust, and looked towards the distance impatiently. When he saw that beautiful figure falling straight from the void, he was devastated, and he didn''t know where the strength came from. He rushed out, the speed was extremely fast, as if he was not injured at all. When the beautiful shadow was about to fall, Wu Nian caught it, but he was stunned, tears couldn''t stop falling, he was seriously injured, but how could he not feel the state of the person in his arms? Li Tianxin, who was held in Wu Nian''s arms, looked at Wu Nian''s face with a pale smile. She stretched out her hand, wanting to touch Wu Nian''s cheek, but found that she couldn''t lift her hand no matter what. "If there is an afterlife, I hope you will not enter Buddhism and stay with me!" "There are trees in the mountains, and there are branches in the trees, and the heart is pleasing to the king, and the king doesn''t know it!" Li Tianxin''s hands hang down weakly, tears are in the corners of his eyes, but his eyes are closed tightly, and his soul is silent! She is not dead, but her state is that life is worse than death. There is only a trace of vitality left in her body, like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. "I know!" "I know your heart, I...!" Wu Nian cried bitterly, hugged Li Tianxin tightly, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. It was him who pretended not to know, and it was him who escaped for his own Buddha heart. Li Tianxin''s heart. He is the one who deserves to be damned, why... but you are here to suffer? pain! Pain like never before! It was the first time Wu Nian felt the pain, which was more painful than the burning of all internal organs, and the pain of being smashed to pieces. The wind stopped, the dust cleared, and even the world seemed to feel Wu Nian''s sadness, and became silent, as if afraid of disturbing Wu Nian, or afraid of disturbing the sleeping person. "boom!" But at this moment, a roar resounded, and a miserable figure rushed out of the pit, with dust flying and gravel flying! This figure is exactly the ghost, and he is not dead yet! "Hahaha!" Looking at the sad appearance of Wu Nian in the distance and Li Tianxin who fell into a deep sleep, Guixie looked up to the sky andughed so much that his whole body bowed. "Ants, I was almost killed by you!" "Not bad!" "This young master has never seen such a powerful immortal emperor as ~ It''s a pity, you still can''t do anything to win this young master!" Gui Xie stared coldly at Wu Nian and Wu Nian in the distance, and sneered sinisterly. Really almost died! A mere ant who didn''t enter the realm of the gods actually killed a middle-stage true **** and five pinnacle holy gods. If the news spread, no one would dare to believe it, right? If it wasn''t for thest moment, he used a life-saving trump card left to him by his father, the high priest of the ghost tribe, he might have died in Li Tianxin''s hands. Although he didn''t die, he suffered a lot of injuries. He is the majestic young master of the ghost tribe, the supreme arrogance of the pinnacle of the holy gods, how was he ever forced to such a position by an ant who has not yet entered the state of gods? This was the first time since he became the young master of the Ghost Tribe, he was so close to death. If these two people were not allowed to suffer the cruelest punishment in the world, his hatred would be unavoidable! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1120: You are my Buddha Chapter 1120: You are my Buddha Wu Nian didn''t care about ghosts at all, he was immersed in grief. If the heart is ashamed, it is the best interpretation of his current state! He hates, hates his evasion, hates his ipetence, and hates himself for only caring about his own Buddha heart. If it weren''t for this, how could Li Tianxin have fallen to such a point! The cultivation base ispletely lost, and the soul is extinguished. He couldn''t even imagine what suffering Li Tianxin was suffering at this moment. He seemed to foresee that in the endless darkness, Li Tianxin''s spiritual thoughts were screaming in despair. As long as he thinks of this scene, his heart feels like a knife is piercing his heart. Seeing that Wu Nian didn''t answer him, Gui Xie sneered, but he didn''t do it immediately, but took advantage of Wu Nian''s grief and tried his best to recover his strength. He was very aware of Wu Nian''s strength, even though he hadn''t reached God''s Forbidden, his heaven-defyingbat power made him terrified. Do you really think he is a hungry ghost? No, he frantically chased and killed the two of Wu Nian, not only because of Li Tianxin, but also because of Wu Nian''s terrifying fighting power that made him shudder. Such as Wu Nian, once he is allowed to fully grow, his ghost tribe will be destroyed in his hands. If he is not offended, it will be fine, but if he is offended, no matter what, he will be strangled in the cradle. It was also because of this that he frantically chased and killed Wu Nian and the two, but he never expected that he was almost killed by Li Tianxin, a woman he didn''t value. The death of a mid-stage true **** and five pinnacle holy gods taught him a painful lesson. Even though Wu Nian was powerless at this moment, he was still fully prepared. After a full quarter of an hour, Guixie regained his own strength, and became calm again. "Jie Jie, you can''t even keep the woman you love, you Buddha, what''s the use of cultivating?" Guixie said with a sinister smile that he not only wanted Wu Nian to suffer the cruelest punishment in the world, but also wanted to destroy his Dao Xin. Foxiu has always been the thorn in the flesh of his ghost n. In the past, if there was any intruder, it would be Buddha Xiu and it happened to be in his Supreme Continent. Keep your hands. For ghost cultivators like them, Buddhist cultivators are definitely the biggest nemesis! He wants to see, if the Buddha''s heart is gone, what kind of Buddhist practice is no thought? How can you be an enemy to him? These two people are destined to be ythings in his hands. However, Guixie never expected that his talk would be his death talisman. This ridicule exploded in Wu Nian''s mind like a thunderbolt, causing his soul to tremble and his heart to surge. "This Buddha...what is the use of cultivation?" A hoarse whisper came from Wu Nian''s mouth, his eyes were red, he looked at Li Tianxin in his arms, and then at his own hands, he felt that the solid Buddha''s heart in his body was copsing at a terrible speed . "hey-hey!" Feeling the copse of the Buddha''s heart in Wu Nian''s body, Gui Xie smiled sympathetically, his face was full of joy, he could personally destroy such a peerless Buddha''s heart like Wu Nian''s, he was extremely happy. How arrogant is he, how can someone be more talented and more powerful than him? Now, this peerless arrogance who made him terrified was about to be destroyed in his hands, how could he not like it? Looking at the entire Lost World, is there any genius who can personally destroy such a peerless genius like him? Thinking of this, his eyes sparkled brightly, and he said while the iron was hot: "You have practiced Buddhism all your life, and you have given up everything for the Buddha!" "Have all the Buddhas in the sky ever crossed you?" "Have you ever crossed her?" Guixie''s mocking words had a great impact on Wu Nian, like a sharp knife, piercing his Buddha''s heart fiercely. The Buddha once said that the six elements are all empty. For the sake of the Buddha, he suppressed his heart and devoted himself to cultivating the Buddha. But in the end, the Buddha never saved him, nor did he save her! That being the case, what is the use of cultivating this Buddha? That being the case, how can the Buddhas all over the sky deserve him to cultivate without thoughts? What rules, what precepts, the Buddha does not cross me, I cross myself, the Buddha does not cross her, Ie to cross her! Endless roars resounded from the bottom of Wu Nian''s heart. The Buddha''s heart, which was about to copse,pletely copsed in this roar. However, his Buddha''s heart did not disappear, but became brighter and brighter, and even showed another kind of difference. Buddha heart. If you don''t break, you can''t stand, if you break, you can stand! The Buddhas all over the sky without thoughts were destroyed, but he walked out of his own way of Buddhism and found his own Buddha! "Boom!" In the sky and the earth, there was an inexplicable explosion of thunder, and endless power gathered from all directions, pouring into Wu Nian''s body like a whale, and a huge vortex of divine essence appeared in the sky above his head. The majestic power of the divine essence rushed into his body, washing away his injuries, restoring his strength, and consolidating his brand new Buddha heart! "Buzz!" The radiant Buddha light shed from Wu Nian, making him look like a peerless true Buddha. Layers of golden halos appeared behind his head, and there were many visions in the sky, guarding him beside him, as if they were doing something for him. Congrattions to him! "My Buddha is dead!" "However, my Buddha way of no thought has not been extinguished!" "The Buddhas all over the sky don''t cross me or her, so why should they cultivate?" "Today, I don''t have any thoughts. I use her to establish a Buddha and love to establish a way. I will spend my whole life to save her!" "Don''t enter reincarnation, don''t enter the six realms, don''t seek afterlife, don''t seek self-consciousness, only seek to save her!" "From now on, you will be my Buddha!" A series of thunderous roars came from Wu Nian''s mouth, resounding throughout the entire world, andsted for a long time. As the roars fell, endless Buddha light suddenly rose, and countless Buddha patterns emerged from Wu Nian''s body. There were many visions around him, such as a real dragon bowing its head, and a red bird dancing... The whole world, at this moment, is silent, only the voices reverberate, that is the Tao sound of no thought, and it is also the Buddha''s will of his rebirth. This is an unprecedented Buddhist way, and it is also a Buddhist way that belongs to no-mind! Congrattions from heaven and ~Congrattions from all things in the world, rewards from heaven, and favor from avenues! "boom!" The endless Buddha light vented down from the sky, enveloping no thoughts, and inexplicably appeared a terrifying coercion in the heaven and earth, covering the entire Xuanyin Mountain Range, and all the creatures in the entire Xuanyin Mountain Range were all suppressed by this Suppressed by a terrifying and vast coercion, no one canpete with it! The ghost, who bears the brunt of the blow, was directly pressed to the ground. At this time, he was already dumbfounded, and kept muttering: "How... is it possible?" Guixie never thought that his ridicule would actually fulfill Wu Nian and let him go out of his own way of Buddhism. His goal has been achieved. Wu Nian''s Buddha heart is indeed destroyed, but his person is not destroyed. Use this to break and then stand. Regenerate the Buddha''s heart, establish my Buddha again, and be a Buddha again! The Buddha way, unprecedented in all ages, was born in front of him. His sarcasm has brought about a unique and brand-new Buddhist way in this world. I don''t know if it is his luck or his sorrow? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1121: The great world is coming, and all ways will come together Chapter 1121: The great world ising, and all ways wille together "boom!" The endless Buddha light enveloped Wu Nian, and the terrifying power of Buddhism poured into Wu Nian''s body in an instant. Countless Buddha patterns washed over his body, improving his physique and enhancing his potential! At this moment, the world was shaken, the entire Xuanyin Mountains trembled, and terrifying visions spread all over a hundred thousand miles around. endlessly. If someone is outside the Lost Battlefield, they will find that the entire sky above the Lost Battlefield Wushang Continent has been shrouded in endless Buddha light, and a brand-new Buddha-nature avenue is slowly taking shape. It seems immature, but there is an infinite power above. "hiss!" "Someone achieves his own way, how is it possible?" "What''s going on recently? People have be enlightened one after another?" "Could it be that the world has changed drastically and the prosperous age ising?" All the old monsters in the entire heavens and worlds were awakened by this astonishing vision, and there were many discussions and shocks. Unfortunately, the Lost Battlefield has its own rules to protect it. Even if they want to spy, they can''t spy on it. It can be vaguely noticed that the enlightened persones from the lost battle environment! In a certain mysterious ce in the God Realm, Ye Muqing stood with her hands behind her back, her beautiful eyes shone with brilliance, looking into the distance, her eyes seemed to see the terrifying vision above the lost battlefield through many obstacles. "Ma''am, could it be that the world has changed drastically? Otherwise, how could people be enlightened one after another?" Yan Prison Senlong standing behind Ye Muqing asked with a look of shock on his face. "The great world is approaching, and all ways wille together!" "This great world is several times more brilliant than the world we live in!" "In the future, whether to be above the great world, or to be obliterated by everyone, depends on the fate of all beings in the world!" With deep eyes, Ye Muqing sighed softly. "hiss!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Jusenlong''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but gasp. If it wasn''t for Ye Muqing''s words, he wouldn''t have believed it. The great world they lived in back then was before the War of Darkness. Not only did there emerge the peerless Supreme God Emperor who overwhelmed the entire era, but also countless superpowers with the ultimate divine realm. Theing great world is several times more brilliant than the one they are in? He wanted to refute and question, but the one after another enlightenment made him unable to speak out the doubts in his mouth. Even in the great world they lived in back then, there were only a handful of enlightened people. In their era, there is a saying that can aptly describe the difficulty of enlightenment. It is difficult toe out of a hundred people who have the ultimate spiritual realm and be enlightened! The ultimate in the divine realm is already standing on the top of the entire heavens and worlds, and it is difficult to achieve Taoism, even for the ultimate in the divine realm, especially for the ultimate in the divine realm that is already limited by its own way, it is almost impossible to achieve Taoism in this life. The so-called enlightenment does not mean that you must have the ultimate divine state to be enlightened. It is a state, a supreme good fortune. The myriad ways in the world have already taken shape, and all living beings seem to be walking against the sky, but in fact, they all practice these already formed myriad ways. Therefore, even if they cultivate to the extreme of the divine realm, they are still within the jurisdiction of the way of heaven, unless If you be enlightened, otherwise you will not be able to achieve the Dao of Heaven throughout your life! To be a Taoist is to open up a brand-new way among the myriad ways in this world, which does not belong to the ten thousand ways in this world, nor does it belong to the jurisdiction of the Dao of Heaven. One can imagine the difficulties involved. But once one bes enlightened, it means that one has the opportunity to climb to the top of the way of heaven and stand shoulder to shoulder with the way of heaven. This is the lifelong pursuit of all the most powerful people in the world. Since the War of Darkness, there have been no enlightened people in the world, but now two enlightened people have appeared one after another. Perhaps, the cultivation base of these two enlightened people is still very low, so low that they can kill them at will, but their potential , but it is far beyond all creatures of this era! "Ma''am, why hasn''t the heavens been wrathed and the thunder and punishment of destroying the world have not appeared when this person became enlightened?" Immediately afterwards, a look of doubt shed across Yan Prison Senlong''s face, and he asked curiously. "The previous enlightened person probably took advantage of the loopholes of the Dao of Heaven to be Dao. He was not tolerated by the world, so he aroused the wrath of the Dao of Heaven and sent down the thunder and punishment of destroying the world!" "And the current enlightened person, I am afraid that he has truly achieved enlightenment by himself. There is no shortcut, and he will not make Heaven feel threatened. Therefore, he has not sent down the thunder and punishment of destroying the world, and even rewarded him!" Ye Muqing narrowed her beautiful eyes and said in a concentrated voice. In fact, what Ye Muqing said was not wrong. At the beginning, the great demon Xuansha achieved the way of the devil with the help of the Asura ghost way of the ghost in charge of the sky, not from his own perception. If you are not careful, one thought may turn into evil and destroy the world. In addition, the Great Demon of Xuansha took advantage of the control of thews of the heavens, which caused the wrath of the heavens! However, Wu Nianpletely relies on himself to recreate the Buddha way. The unique Buddhism way in the world will naturally not make the Heavenly Way angry. What''s more, Wu Nian''s Buddhism way has an extremely fatal w, and that is Li Tianxin! He regards Li Tianxin as the Buddha, takes his own heart as the way, and recreates the Buddha way. Then his fate is closely rted to Li Tianxin. Throughout his life, his Buddha can only be Li Tianxin. Once he changes again, he will undoubtedly die! As for Li Tianxin, the Buddha of no thoughts, if he falls, his mind of the Buddha of no thoughts will inevitably copse, and his cultivation of Buddhism and Taoism will disappear in an instant. More importantly, as the Buddha of no thoughts, Li Tianxin, as long as he is willing to , can extract Wu Nian''s Buddhist and Taoist cultivation at any time, Wu Nian has no resistance at all! He gambled his own future on Li Tianxin. Once Li Tianxin died, he would surely die too. So, how could Tiandao be afraid of nothing? Betting everything ~ on the one you love, looking at the creatures in the heavens and the world, who can do it? It is no exaggeration to say that this love is earth-shattering. Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Yan Prison Senlong fell silent and did not make another sound. The entire mysterious ce fell into peace once again. In Wushang Continent, where the battle was lost, in the Xuanyin Mountains, the visions of heaven and earth continued, and Wu Nian was shrouded in endless Buddha light. Under this Buddha light, his injuriespletely recovered in less than a moment. Some damaged foundations were directly repaired by this power of Buddhism and Taoism! Now, under the washing of this endless power of Buddhism and Taoism, Wunian''s cultivation base has shown a geometric skyrocketing. He who was originally only at the fifth level of the forbidden gods, has broken through the sixth level of the forbidden gods in less than half a time. Heavy, climbing speed, but has not stopped. His brand-new Buddhism does have fatal ws, but as long as Li Tianxin is not dead, his potential and even his aptitude will be number one in the world, coupled with the rewards of heaven and the endless power of Buddhism, his cultivation base, It is impossible to predict how far it can climb! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1122: Mindless Buddha Palm Chapter 1122: Mindless Buddha Palm Although the vision of Wu Nian''s enlightenment caused the old monsters in the entire heaven and world to shake, but in the Lost Battle Realm, it was limited to the Xuanyin Mountain Range and did not spread to other realms. Therefore, whether it is the Lost Battle Realm None of the natives, or the powerhouses of the heavens and myriad worlds, would have thought that in this lost battle environment, there would already be an enlightened man who defies the sky! In the Xuanyin Mountain Range, the terrifying power of Buddha still suppressed all the living beings in the entire Xuanyin Mountain Range. The ghosts and evils were pressed down on the ground, their eyes were cloudy and dull, and their whole body was trembling uncontrobly. It''s not that he didn''t think of struggling, it''s not that he didn''t think of escaping, but under the suppression of this terrifying Buddha power, the power in his body was like a mouse meeting a cat. There is no use in mobilizing him at all. At this time, he is just like a mortal. In this case, how can he escape? How to struggle? He had even forgotten his fear, his whole head went nk, and he never thought that what he said for a moment of pleasure would actually achieve no thought, allowing him to regenerate the Buddha way. He obviously wanted Wu Nian''s Buddha heart to copse, how could he be what he is now? But no matter what he thinks, Wu Nian''s transformation is already irreversible. If he has not been suppressed, maybe he will fight hard to destroy Wu Nian''s transformation, but now, he can do nothing but wait for death! He couldn''t even imagine how terrifying the transformed Wu Nian would be. Wu Nian who had not been transformed could be at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm,parable to him, the supreme arrogance at the peak of the Holy God. Even if he lost to him, he would not be much weaker, let alone Wu Nian after transformation? It took a full day and night before the vision of the Xuanyin Mountain Range gradually dissipated, and the bright golden light that shrouded the entire Xuanyin Mountain Rangepletely disappeared. No thoughts are suspended in the void, the whole body is solemn, the body is full of Buddha light, and there areyers of halos in the back of the head, just like a supreme true Buddha descending into the world, revealing endless Buddha power, just one nce is enough to make people feel Trembling with fear, there was an idea of wanting to worship. His whole body is restrained, and his cultivation seems to be still at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but the power in his body has undergone earth-shaking changes. His whole body''s bones have turned into gold, and even the blood is shining with golden brilliance. , the dantian in his body gave birth to a golden bead like a sun! This is the relic formed after the monks of Buddhism and Taoism became enlightened. It contains all of Wu Nian''s understanding of the new Buddhism and Taoism, and it is also the future of his cultivation path. It is stronger than the existence of the ultimate divine realm. It may kill him, but it cannot destroy the relic in his body, which is the way of heaven. , can''t be destroyed! The only person in the world who can destroy the relic in his body, besides Dao Dao, is Li Tianxin. Li Tianxin is his Buddha, and this relic was also born because of Li Tianxin. Therefore, Li Tianxin can control it at will, and can also extract Wu Nian''s cultivation base at will. Even the stronger Wu Nian is, the stronger Li Tianxin will be. Because all of Wu Nian''s beliefs are Li Tianxin, and Wu Nian''s Buddhist heart is based on Li Tianxin. As long as Li Tianxin has a different heart, everything about Wu Nian will be Li Tianxin''s wedding dress. If it wasn''t for the extreme love, how could she be willing to be Li Tianxin''s wedding dress? There are countless affectionate people in the world, and it is possible to achieve Wu Nian''s level, but Wu Nian is the only one. Wu Nian''s move can be said to be unprecedented and unprecedented. After paying so much, the results obtained are naturally remarkable. Not only did his whole body recover from his injuries, but his entire body was cultivated, and he went straight from the Fifth Level of the Divine Taboo to the peak of the Eighth Level of the Divine Taboo, only one step away from entering the Divine Taboo. Kunou! It seems unbelievable, but in fact it ismonce. This is enlightenment, an achievement that is difficult for even the most powerful in the divine realm. Isn''t it normal to have such a rich harvest? Not to mention that Wu Nian still has the favor of heaven, if Wu Nian is a god, he can even cross two or three great realms in a row. However, although Wu Nian is only at the peak of the Eighth Level of the Divine Forbidden, it is much easier for him to step into the Ninth Level of the Divine Forbidden, because the way of heaven favors him and broke the barrier of the Ninth Level of the Divine Forbidden. Once he understands it and has enough strength to support it, he will be able to step into the Nine Layers of Divine Forbidden. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Wu Nian opened his eyes, and the bright golden light shot out from his eyes, directly piercing through the void, seeing Wu Nian''s golden eyes, ghosts and evil spirits in the distance, and even had the feeling of putting down the butcher''s knife and bing a Buddha immediately. The thought, just this one nce, almost turned him away. His face was terrified, and his whole body was trembling. Even though Wu Nian didn''t show any murderous intent, the calm eyes still made him feel an endless chill. Originally, Wu Nian gave him the feeling that he was a powerful Buddhist cultivator, but now Wu Nian gave him the feeling that he had truly be a Buddha, and his body was filled with unspeakable Buddha nature. "boom!" Wu Nian nced at Gui Xie, his face was neither happy nor sad, extremely calm, he slowly stretched out his hand, and pressed lightly, the power of the surrounding gods suddenly rioted, and swarmed towards his palm. In just a moment, it gathered in the palm of his hand, and the terrifying power fluctuated, causing the entire void to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye. The majestic power gathered made his entire palm glow brightly. "boom!" As he pushed forward with his palm, there was an explosion sound between heaven and earth, and the void in front of Wu Nian exploded ~A pitch-ck void appeared in front of him, and before this void was a A giant palm that exudes bright golden light. Mindless Buddha Palm! The golden Buddha''s palm was pushed out horizontally. Wherever it passed, the void was shattered, the earth copsed, and the entire battlefield seemed to destroy the sky and destroy the earth. In that terrifying scene, the ghosts and evil spirits retreated in horror. At this time, there was no longer the suppression of the terrifying Buddha''s power, but the power erupted by Wu Nian made him die. To him, it was not the Buddha''s palm, but the **** of death. He knew that Wu Nian after transformation would be very terrifying, but he never expected that it would be so terrifying! He tried his best to resist the palm with all his strength, but no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless after all! "boom!" With the spread of a loud bang, Guixie, the young master of the Guiyou tribe, alsopletely disappeared from the world. On the ground, a bottomless five-finger pit was sted out of the ground! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1123: Liming obedience Chapter 1123: Liming obedience Wu Nian didn''t even look at the young master of the Ghost Tribe who hadpletely disappeared. He nced at the person floating in the void in the distance, and a trace of grief flickered in his eyes. If he could exchange enlightenment for Li Tianxin''s awakening, he would definitely not would hesitate. The so-called enlightenment, in the eyes of the world, is a heaven-defying good fortune, but in his opinion, it is not as good as Li Tianxin''s hair. "Xin''er, even if you travel all over the world, even if you are enemies in the world and change your fate against the sky, I have no thoughts, and I will definitely restore you to your original state!" Wu Nian flickered, picked up Li Tianxin, and disappeared without a trace in an instant, leaving only this firm and moving words. ... The Kraken makes a pilgrimage to the secret territory. Li Ming looked dazed, looking at the two brothers Gu Chou who were not far away happily, his whole delicate body trembled uncontrobly, and there were endless shocks in his eyes. She never thought that these two guys could be so cruel. As a monster, in the past, humans thought her monster was cruel, but now, she felt that these two humans were even more cruel than monsters. After using the secret technique to track her down, she watched helplessly that the two brothers, Gu Chou, robbed the Tianjiao of the Ranyi Monster n one by one, not only robbing their wealth but also their lives. People can survive in their hands. She didn''t even know how much wealth these two brothers had collected. What shocked her even more was that in the battle just now, the young master of the Ranyi Monster n died tragically at the hands of these two brothers, and the wealth collected by the young master of the Ran Yi Monster n became the wedding dresses of the two brothers. . This young master of the Ranyi Monster n who had always been against her and caused her countless troubles, just died in front of her. This shock stunned Li Ming on the spot. When she came back to her senses, the two Guchou brothers had already collected the wealth of the young master of the Yao n, Ranyi, and walked towards her, making her tremble involuntarily. At the beginning, following the two brothers Guchou, she was arrogant, disdainful, secretly thinking carefully, but following the arrogance of Ranyi Yaozu, she died one by one at the hands of these two brothers, and all her arrogance was shattered. , the rest, only timid and frightened. To others, the unattainable Ranyi Yaozu Tianjiao is like an ant in the hands of these two brothers. The two brothers did not suffer any injuries, but became stronger as they fought. It will be several times stronger. This speed of improvement is simply shocking. She, Li Ming, as the young master of the carp monster n, is well-informed and has an extraordinary status, but when she saw the speed of promotion of the two brothers Gu Chou, she was still frightened. Still haven''t broken through to the God Realm, but killing the God Realm like ughtering a dog, what kind of terrifyingbat power is this? If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that there is such a terrifying monster in this world! "Little fish, here you are!" "My two brothers are able to reap such wealth, thanks to you!" "As long as you guide my two brothers with peace of mind, my two brothers will not treat you badly!" When Li Ming was shaking, the two Guchou brothers had alreadye to Li Ming, casually threw a space ring to Li Ming, patted his chest, and promised. Li Ming took the interspatial ring in a daze, did not speak, fell silent, she didn''t know what to say. She suddenly regretted showing the way to the two Guchou brothers. She thought that she could use the Ranyi Yaozu to deal with the Guchou brothers. Even if she couldn''t kill them, she would hurt both of them so that she could win a chance to escape! But who would have thought that the many talents of Ran Yi''s n would be directly wiped out by these two brothers. Once word got out, not only she would be finished, but her carp n would also be finished. The entire sea monster n would no longer be able to tolerate her The demon family. At this moment, she seemed to have no other choice but to go to the dark with the two brothers. "Little Yu''er, which n are you looking for next?" Gu Chou''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, he looked at Li Ming, and asked aloud. During this period of time, they were either robbing or on the way of robbing, which made them addicted. What''s more, they were already practicing the way of robbing. Not only did they not let their cultivation decline, but they made their cultivation extremely fast. Ascending, the understanding of thew of robbery is more profound. During this period of time, their cultivation has stepped from the peak of the sixth level of the forbidden gods to the seventh level of the forbidden gods, and it is precisely because of this that they can kill the arrogance of the Ran Yi family at will. Hearing Gu Chou''s words and seeing the impatient look of the two Gu Chou brothers, Li Ming twitched the corner of his mouth, pondered for a moment, and said, "The Chi Chi Monster Race!" "Oh? Why did you choose the Chi Chi demon n?" Gu Chou narrowed his eyes slightly and asked curiously. As for whether Li Ming can find the Chi Chi demon tribe, they don''t care at all. They knew that Li Ming still had a hand, and they just saw it through. Naturally, I will not go to the bottom of it. "The Chi Chi Yao n is on good terms with my carp demon n. If the two of you make a n, I will be sure to persuade the young master of the Chi Chi Yao n to join us!" Li Ming exined without hesitation. She is already aware of her situation, and in order to protect the carp demon n from being the target of public criticism, she ns to bring the red carp demon n together, with one more helper and more protection. Li Ming''s idea is very simple, since he can''t get off the thief boat, he can only try his best to make the thief boat stronger, so that when the big wavese, it won''t be overturned directly. "Very well, then lead the way!" Gu Chou grinned, took a deep look at Li Ming, nodded in satisfaction, and said. Gu Gengchou, who was standing beside him, was also extremely satisfied. Li Ming''s ability to take the initiative to strengthen their team proved that this little fish already had the intention of submitting to them, and it was not in vain for them to spare this little fish''s life. . As for whether or not the Chi Chi Yao n will ~ is not in their consideration at all. They are in the Immortal Sect, and they are not good at other things, but they are very hard at learning the methods of torturing people. There are a few arrogants of the Chiqi n. live. Li Ming nodded, and took the two Guchou brothers, galloping towards the nearest Tianjiao of the Chiqi n. However, neither the two Guchou brothers nor Li Ming expected that a quarter of an hour after they left, a burly figure would appear from where they had been before. The person who came was wearing a red robe, with two horns on his head, and the skin hidden under the robe was vaguely covered with scales. "Li Ming, you should die!" "How dare you unite with outsiders to deal with my sea-monster n, traitor!" "Go back as soon as possible and tell the young master that there are intruders breaking into the secret realm of the sea monster pilgrimage, and there is news of Li Ming''s betrayal!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1124: holy magic city Chapter 1124: holy magic city "Those two intruders, who didn''t reach the God Realm, have such terrifyingbat power. Killing the God Realm is like ughtering a dog. It''s really terrifying!" "Fortunately, I didn''t rush out on a whim. Fortunately, I was apanied by a secret technique. Otherwise, this trip would be in danger." If Li Ming were here, she would definitely find out that this person is one of the arrogances of the dragon n who stepped into the secret realm of the sea monster pilgrimage. If she knew, she would definitely let the two Guchou brothers kill him without hesitation. Unfortunately, She didn''t find out. Tianjiao of the monster dragon tribe had a serious face, and took a deep look at the direction where Guchou and others were leaving, and no longer neglected, his figure shed, and he disappeared directly here. The intruder broke into the secret realm of the Kraken Pilgrimage, even in the secret realm of the Siren Pilgrimage, and crushed and killed the arrogance of his siren n, which is definitely a disgrace to his siren n. , Siege and kill these people! What made him even more terrified was the terrifyingbat power of the two Guchou brothers! Looking at the entire Sea-Monster n, there is not a single genius who can kill God-level powerhouses with a cultivation level that is less than that of the God Realm, not even the first prince of the Monster Dragon n who is known as the number one pride of the Sea-Monster n. this strength. Such a terrifying evildoer is still an enemy, if he is not killed in the cradle, the sea monster n will have trouble sleeping and eating. ... Holy Demon City, located at the junction of Yaoshen Continent and Tianling Continent, is a first-ss city in Yaoshen Continent, directly under the jurisdiction of the Demon Tribe. At this moment, Mo Ji, the lord of the Holy Demon City, led a group of strong men from the Holy Demon City, waiting at the gate of the city, attracting passers-by to look sideways, their faces flickering with shock. You must know that the Holy Devil City is located at the junction of the two continents. There are not only strong demons, but also strong people from the Celestial Race. Magic City, guard against the Celestials. Among the entire demon tribe, there are not many existences that can lead the demon season to personally lead the crowd out of the city to wee them. Even the elders of the demon tribe do not have the qualifications, except for the strongest demon in the demon tribe, the demon The high priest of the human tribe, the demon owl! "Could it be that the high priest of the Demon Tribe ising to the Holy Demon City?" "It shouldn''t be possible. Once an existence like the High Priest of the Demon Tribees to the border, it will easily cause all kinds of disputes. The Celestial Human Race will definitely not sit idly by." In the past, the strong men of the Demon Race and the Heavenly Human Race talked a lot, and their words were full of surprises. Among them, there were many who stayed in the Holy Demon City all the year round, but even they had never seen the Demon Season after staying for tens of thousands of years. He personally led the crowd out of the city to meet a man. For a while, many strong men from the Celestial Race and the Demon Race stopped, wanting to see what was there that would allow Mo Ji to lead many strong men from the Holy Demon City to greet them in person. Originally, there were only Demon Season and many strong men in the Holy Demon City, but as the news spread, more and more strong men gathered at the gate of the city. By. Gradually, several figures appeared in the distant sky. At first nce, they were just a few ck spots, but in the blink of an eye, this group of people had already appeared in front of everyone. The leader was actually a handsome and imposing young man. With just one nce, one could feel the aura of superiority permeating the young man''s body, which made many powerhouses of the Demon Race and Celestial Human Race present tremble. This group of people is exactly Wang Feng and others! After returning to the Immortal Sect, Demon Xiao and the others immediately dispatched the strong men of the Demon Tribe to the major tribes of the Demon n, asking them to surrender to Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect. During this period, there were some troubles, but under the **** suppression of the demon tribe, many tribes of the demon tribe basically surrendered to Wang Feng and made a vow of faith! Today, ny-nine percent of the strong demons have joined the Immortal Sect, and among them, Mo Ji and others from the Holy Demon City are naturally included. The huge faith that subdued the entire Demon Race has also brought Li Tianding''s belief in gods to a higher level. Although he has not broken through to the realm of star gods, he has already firmly established himself at the peak of Yuanshen. The power of a person is equivalent to the peak of the ordinary primordial spirit, so the power of believing in the gods at this moment is equivalent to the power of the high priest of the demon tribe, Demon Xiao. The star **** did note out, and Wang Feng, who borrowed the power of believing in the gods, was already invincible. In addition, the system rewards obtained by subduing the entire Demon Race also allowed Wang Feng to earn arge amount of Zongmen points and Luck points, as well as 200 chances to randomly summon the ultimate fruit of the Emperor Realm! It''s a pity that he didn''t get any special rewards. After recuperating in the Immortal Sect''s residence for a period of time, Wang Feng let Jiang Ziya sit in the Immortal Sect''s residence, and he left the Immortal Sect''s residence with his guardians Li Bai, Shi Gandang, and Monkey King, nning to go to Tianlingzhou to explore the way! Wang Feng, who has already tasted the sweetness of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and the Demon God Monument, naturally does not want to miss the other three great treasures and the fragments of the three Great World-Suppressing God Monuments. Now that the Demon Race has surrendered, he can also n the other three races with confidence. After discussing with Moren Xiao and many other powerful members of the Moren tribe, Wang Feng finally decided that his next target would be the Celestials in Tianlingzhou. Originally, Wang Feng nned to set the next target as the subi n. After all, the subus n, like the demon n, has no real gods, so it is rtively easy to deal with. However, thinking that after dealing with the Phantom Ghost n, the existence of him and even the Immortal Sect will be exposed in the entire lost world, and the Celestial Human n and Sea Monster ~ will definitely join forces to deal with him. Trouble, it will be much stronger. Instead of this, it would be better to go directly to the Celestial n and destroy the gods of the Celestial n first. Even if the existence of his Immortal n is exposed, only the Sea Monster n and the Phantom n are left, and there will be no trouble. The only more troublesome thing about dealing with the gods born from the fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet is that they cannot be killed directly, otherwise, after the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet is truly united, it will be difficult to be a real Dao artifact, and they can only be disabled. On the surface, Wang Feng only brought three guardians with him, but in fact, he brought almost the entire Immortal Sect''s strongmen, but many of the Immortal Sect''s elders all stayed in the world ball, in the Forbidden Tower of God. in grinding. After being sharpened by the God Forbidden Tower, Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family of the God Realm, has already broken through to the peak of the Eighth Layer of God Forbidden. They also don''t want to stay at the Immortal Sect''s residence in Shenzhou! Therefore, in the Immortal Sect resident in the entire Yaoshen Continent, except for Jiang Ziya, who sits in charge, there are almost no members of the Immortal Sect. The remaining ones are basically some strong demons who first surrendered to the Immortal Sect. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1125: Temple of Heaven and Man Chapter 1125: Temple of Heaven and Man Latest URL: Beforeing to the Holy Demon City, Wang Feng also made a n with the high-level officials of the Demon Tribe such as Demon Xiao. Once Wang Feng has gained a firm foothold in Tianling Continent, Mo Renxiao and others will gather arge army of demonsposed of many demon tribes, Chen Bing frontier, and they will rush into Tianling Continent as long as Wang Feng gives an order. among. Wang Feng, who has conquered the entire Demon Race, is no longerparable to when he just came to the lost battle, and he does not have to be as careful as at the beginning. With the strength of the entire Demon Race, killing the Heavenly Human Race by surprise is enough to cause the Heavenly Human Race to suffer heavy losses. Not to mention directly subduing it, but it can still be done to make the Celestial n tremble. "The Lord of the Holy Demon City, the magic season, see your lord!" "The guardian of the Holy Demon City, see your lord!" When Wang Feng and his entourage approached, Mo Ji and many strong men in the Holy Demon City bowed and shouted respectfully. Among them, the strongest of many heaven and human races are the most. They dare not say that they are familiar with the entire Demon Race, but they have stayed in this Holy Demon City for a long time, and they have never seen anyone who can make Mo Ji so respectful, especially those who make Mo Ji and others respectful. , still a young man, which made them tremble even more. Moji is a powerhouse at the peak level of Yuanshen, and his status is the supreme existence in the entire Demon Race. Looking at the entire Demon Race, there are very few people who canpare with him on the bright side. What is the origin of Wang Feng, so that the magic season can be treated so respectfully? For a time, many experts from the Heavenly Human Race were talking in amazement, and even some Demon Race experts were amazed. Ny-nine percent of the powerhouses of the entire Demon n have already surrendered to Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect, but there are still fish that slip through the, and these fish that slip through the are the Demon n powerhouses who have been trained at the border. Theye and go between the two continents, and it will take a certain amount of time for them topletely surrender to the Immortal Sect. Seeing the respectful attitude of Mo Ji and others, Wang Feng nodded and didn''t say much. He walked towards the holy city first, and Mo Ji and others did not have any dissatisfaction. They followed Wang Feng and led Wang Feng. Feng and the others headed to the Lord''s Mansion of the Holy Demon City. Although Wang Feng and others had already left, the many strong people at the city gate were talking more and more hotly. In the main hall of the Lord''s Mansion of the Holy Demon City, Wang Feng sat on the main seat, with Sun Wukong and others in the lower left corner, and Mo Ji and many other powerful people in the Holy Demon City in the lower right corner. "The news of the Celestial n, how''s it going?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, and he asked Mo Ji. Long before he came to the Holy Demon City, Wang Feng had asked Mo Renxiao to order Mo Ji and others to collect information on the Celestial n and prepare for his entry into the Celestial n. "Sect Master, the division of the overall power of the Celestial n is no different from that of the Demon n. It is also the ten king-level tribes, the five emperor-level tribes, the three emperor-level tribes, and the strongest human tribe!" "The only difference is that among the Celestial n, there is an existence with higher status and power than the Celestial Human Tribe!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Ji didn''t dare to neglect, and said quickly. "Oh?" "What exists?" Wang Feng was surprised and asked. "The Temple of Heaven and Man!" "The Temple of Heaven and Human is extremely mysterious in the entire Celestial n. Even the powerhouses of the Celestial n don''t know much about it, and have even rarely seen the existence in the Temple of Heaven and Human." "It is said that this Temple of Heaven and Human is the divine envoy of the gods in the world believed in by the Celestials, and takes over the authority of the world in ce of the gods!" "Generally, the existences that can step into the Temple of Heaven and Man are basically priests who have the ability tomunicate with the gods, and each of them is an existence with extraordinary talent and amazing potential!" "The so-called high priests of the major tribes of the Celestial n are basically dispatched from the Temple of Celestial Humans after they are defeated." "The priests in the Temple of Heaven and Humans are the real elites of the Celestial Race." "The master of the Temple of Heaven and Human is the high priest of the human tribe today!" Mo Ji bowed and exined that his attitude was extremely respectful. With his cultivation strength, he could not detect the true strength of the Temple of Heaven and Man, but he could still do it just by detecting some basic information. "The Temple of Heaven?!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured softly, as expected of a race with gods, its strength is really tyrannical, andpared with the demon race, it is really not a little bit worse. Just based on this extra temple of gods, it can be seen that the gods are much stronger than the demons. "How is the individual strength of the Celestial n?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng continued to ask. "Back to the sect master, the Celestial n believes in the unity of heaven and man, the natural way of heaven, and is extremely powerful, and can even borrow the way of heaven and earth. In the same realm, except for the people of the Sea Monster n who canpete with it, whether it is my Demon n or Charm The ghost n is not the opponent of the heaven and human n!" ~ If they can block the world and cut off the way they borrowed, their strength will be extremely weak, and anyone in the same realm can capture them!" Wang Feng nodded. What Mo Ji said was no different from the news he got from Mo Ren Xiao. In order to target the Celestial n, he specially spent one thousand trillion sects. From the system mall, Exchanged for the star-quality divine formation to seal the heavens and destroy the spirits. Fengtian Destroying Spirit Formation, the pinnacle star formation, once it is used, it can cover a radius of 100,000 miles. Within this radius of 100,000 miles, any way of heaven and earth will be drained, even the power of heaven and earth. , will also be drained, forming a deste area, in this divine formation, there will be no power and no rules. If it was only the Celestial n, it would not cost Wang Feng such a huge price. This divine formation was prepared by him to deal with the so-called Celestial God. "My lord, my subordinates have also found out a piece of news!" But at this moment, Mo Ji seemed to remember something, and said abruptly. "what news?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mo Ji did not hesitate, and said directly: "I heard that the secret realm of the Celestial Pilgrimage is about to open. In order to allow many talents of the Celestial n to have the opportunity to step into the secret realm of the Celestial Pilgrimage, The Celestial Tribe is nning to hold a debate on the Celestial n''s arrogance!" "This Tianjiao debate has spread to the entire Celestial Race. All Celestial Tribes, regardless of their rank, can send Tianjiao to participate!" "As long as you enter the top 300 in this Tianjiao debate, you will have the opportunity to step into the secret realm of pilgrimage!" "It is said that this time the Temple of Heaven and Humanity will also send strong people to preside over. In order to be able to perform in front of the strong people of the Temple of Heaven and Humanity, many Heaven and Human Tribes are already gearing up and preparing to send their own tribe''s arrogance to participate in the Tianjiao debate!" Latest URL: Chapter 1126: Biluohai Nether Island Chapter 1126: Biluohai Nether Ind Latest URL: "Oh?" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, reaching his level. The so-called Tianjiao debate could no longer attract him. What really attracted him was the opportunity to step into the secret realm of heaven and man''s pilgrimage! ording to the situation of the Devil''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm, the treasures of the Celestial n and the Heavenly Man''s Divine Monument are probably also in the Heavenly Man''s Pilgrimage Secret Realm. The treasure of the human race and the monument of the gods and gods are taken, which will be enough to save a lot of trouble. However, it is not so easy to participate in this Tianjiao debate. Since this Tianjiao debate has affected the entire Celestial n, it means that all the powerhouses of the many tribes of the Celestial n will basically gather together. In front of many Heaven and Human Race powerhouses, concealing the identity of their intruders is almost as difficult as reaching the sky. Just relying on the so-called Tianshi can only deceive the ordinary Celestial n powerhouses, not the real top Celestial n Powerhouses at all! "Is there any way to make this seat''s Tianjiao who banned the Celestial Race not discovered by many Celestial Race powerhouses?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng suddenly raised his head, looked at Mo Ji, and asked aloud. "Then we can only go to Tianlingzhou and look for Tianzhujing!" Mo Ji thought for a while and replied respectfully. "Heavenly Marrow Crystal?" "That''s right! The celestial marrow crystals are born from the top-quality celestial stone ore veins. There is no one in ten thousand. It can be called the essence of the celestial stone ore veins. practice." "Thus, the celestial marrow crystals are extremely rare. However, the mysterious patterns of the sky scattered in the celestial marrow crystals are enough to suppress the aura of the intruder of the adults. Even the strong Star Gods cannot discover the identity of the adults!" Mo Ji nodded and exined aloud that the rarity of the celestial marrow crystal is just like the magic marrow crystal of his demon race. It can be called a rare treasure. , it''s just a matter of luck. "You have been in this holy city for so long, have you heard the news of the Sky Marrow Crystal?" Wang Feng asked aloud again, this day''s marrow crystal is so rare, it is almost impossible to find it in Tianlingzhou with him alone. Even if it can be found, it will take an extremely long time. What''s the use of finding it? The Tianjiao debate has long since passed. "My subordinates have heard that the Tianyuan tribe, one of the five human emperor-level tribes, has obtained the celestial marrow crystals, but whether the celestial marrow crystals have been used or donated to the celestial and human tribes, the subordinates don''t know!" Mo Ji pondered for a moment and said. "Tell me carefully!" "The Tianyuan Tribe, located in the Tianyuan Canyon in the southeast of Tianling Continent, controls two top-quality Tianshi veins, and the meridian of that day is obtained from those two Tianshi veins." "At the same time, the Tianyuan tribe is also the closest human emperor-level tribe to the border of my Yaoshen Continent. It was the Tianren tribe that deliberately let the Tianyuan tribe sit on the border in order to prevent the attack of our demon tribe!" "ording to the estimates of the subordinates, the Tianyuan Tribe discovered the celestial marrow crystals, I am afraid that they have already paid tribute to the Tianren tribe. In the past, whichever tribe discovered the celestial marrow crystals, they would basically pay tribute to the Tianren tribe." Hearing Mo Ji''s words, Wang Feng sighed lightly, pondered for a moment, and said, "No matter what, you have to try it!" Although the Tianyuan Tribe''s Tianzhujing is likely to have already paid tribute, Wang Feng still wants to try it. It is better than going out to find it by himself. Even if it is only one in ten thousand, it is worth a try. More importantly, if the Tianyuan Tribe''s Tianzhujing still exists, he can directly pretend to be the Tianyuan tribe''s Tianjiao to participate in the Tianjiao debate. At that time, it is not a sure thing to enter the Tianren pilgrimage secret realm? The next day, Wang Feng took a few celestial stones from Mo Ji and covered himself and Sun Wukong and others. If it wasn''t for Moji and others to practice the devil''s way, their own devil''s aura was already all over the body and could not be covered up by Tianshi. Perhaps, Moji and others would follow Wang Feng to Tianlingzhou. Today''s Wang Feng, but the real master of the entire Demon Race, would it be no good if he could follow him? ... At the same time, Biluohai Nether Ind. In the entire blue sea, the Nether Ind is a forbidden ce for many sea monsters. Because of this ind, there are terrifying ghost fires all over the ind. Every year, many powerful sea monsters stray into this Nether Ind. , was burned by the Netherworld God Fire on the Netherworld Ind so that not even bone dregs were left, only a wisp of ghost remained, which became the nourishment of the Netherworld Godfire. The name of this ind alsoes from this. At the same time, Nether Ind is also thergest ind in the entire blue sea. Looking around, UU Reading looks like a piece ofnd, but it is a pity that it is full of Nether God Fire, otherwise, it would be so huge. The ind, where the treasures of heaven and earth were born, are enough to nourish many sea-monster powerhouses. No one knows why there is such an amazing me on this ind. The world only knows that this Nether Ind is the only dangerous ce in Biluohai, a ce that is enough to kill many sea monsters. Once, Biluohai''s contemporary superpower, the ancient emperor, the demon dragon, used his divine power to mobilize half of the water of the Biluohai, trying to put out the divine fire of this ghostly ind, but in the end, he still failed to extinguish the ghostly fire of the ghostly ghost. It''s impossible to make it weaker. As time goes by, no one will care about the Nether Ind. As for the unfortunate ones who fall into it, they can only me their own bad fate. Even the strong ones like the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor can''t help the Nether Ind, let alone. Is it someone else? In the impression of the powerhouses of the Kraken n, once entering the Netherworld Ind, it is inevitable that they will die. The powerhouses of the Kraken n, who are as strong as the realm of the primordial spirit, can''t bear the terrifying fire on the Netherworld Ind, even for a day. It will be destroyed by the fire of the Netherworld. However, no one thought that there were a group of creatures in this huge Nether Ind, and the people of the Sea Monster n would never have thought that there were creatures alive in this Nether Ind, which made them terrified. In other words,pared to the four major races that have lost the Great World, such as the Kraken n, the creatures living on this Netherworld Ind are the true native creatures of the Lost Great World. Now, the so-called four major races, such as the sea monsters, are just countless years ago. Some people moved into the lost world with great means to support the fragments of the statue of the **** of the world, so that the statue of the **** of the world can be transformed into a real avenue artifact That''s it. But the creatures on this Nether Ind were born from the ind and perished from the ind. For countless years, no one knew that on this Nether Ind, there was another n called Nether Fire n. Latest URL: Chapter 1128: Not convinced to fight Chapter 1128: Not convinced to fight Hearing Nether Liuhuo''s words, Xiao Yunfeng had a wry smile on his face. He had been in contact with Nether Liuhuo for the longest time during his stay on Nether Ind. If he didn''t have any feelings for him, that''s impossible. It''s just that Youming Liuhuo''s temperament made him a little scared. He was a proper female man, and he even suspected that Youming Liuhuo had the wrong temper. Before that, he almost regarded Youming Liuhuo as a brother, but as the time spent together, they It was discovered that the ghostly fire had begun to engulf his body. From time to time, he had to tease him, and as he teased him, his mind gradually changed. Forget it, when I, Xiao Yunfeng, went blind once, I didn''t believe it, but now I, Xiao Yunfeng, will fall here! Xiao Yunfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, and thought to himself, if there is love in the dark and flowing fire, if he intends it, why should he be scrupled? At that time, after being divorced in the ancient world, he had been decadent for a while, and he also shouted out that he should not bully the young and poor. If he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect, how would he havee to where he is today? Once he entered the Immortal Sect, he was a brand new self, and he should also abandon the past and cherish the person in front of him. "Hey, this girl is so upright, it''s cheap for you kid, why are you hesitating?" When Xiao Yunfeng was pondering, a sullen and vicissitudes ofughter suddenly sounded in his mind, Xiao Yunfeng curled his lips, ignoring the unscrupulous guy in his mind. He and the remnant soul in his mind are both teachers and friends. Over the years, the person who has apanied him the longest is that remnant soul. He has long been ustomed to the existence of this remnant soul. His cultivation could not grow so rapidly! "Xiao Yunfeng, get out!" But at this moment, an arrogant roar came from outside the stone house. Standing in the stone house, waiting for Xiao Yunfeng''s reply, You Ming Liuhuo''s pretty face changed, and his anger rose all of a sudden, he rushed out of the stone house with a gun in hand, causing the corners of Xiao Yunfeng''s mouth to twitch wildly. This woman is really Biao! "Ghost Fire, what are you doing?" Youming Liuhuo, who walked out of the house, was not polite at all. He pointed his spear and shouted in a charming voice, his pretty face was full of anger, and he red angrily at the young man not far away. This young man, dressed in a dark red battle armor and holding a gold-ted spear, is tall and straight, imposing, and full of momentum. He is one of the top talents of the Nether Fire n, Nether Rock Fire, and one of the pursuers of Nether Fire. "Liuhuo, this is a matter between us men, don''t interfere!" "Xiao Yunfeng, get out, it''s impossible, you are a masculine man, you want to hide behind women!" Seeing the posture of Youming Liuhuo, a look of fear shed in the depths of Youming Yanhuo''s eyes, but he still plucked up his courage and shouted loudly. The movement of this ce has already attracted many members of the Nether Fire n. They gathered and stood in the distance with their arms crossed, looking like they were watching a good show. Among them, there were two youths who were also young, their eyes narrowed slightly, and they were staring at the stone house not far away. Youming Liuhuo was the jewel in the palm of his entire Youminghuo n. How could it be so easy to marry the beloved jewel of the Nether Fire n? "Youming Yanhuo, enough of you, clean your mouth for this girl!" "He hides and hides. This girl wants to protect him. How do you treat him?" Youming Liuhuo''s face was full of anger, his long hair was fluttering, his spear trembled slightly, and he shouted in a cold voice. At this moment, the ghostly fire is extremely domineering, like a goddess of war looking down on all directions, so powerful that it is a mess. Youming Yanhuo was impatient, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Although he was very confident in his own strength, he still didn''t think he could defeat Youming Liuhuo. As the jewel in the palm of the Youming Fire n, Youming Liuhuo''s talent for cultivation is far beyond what ordinary people can match. Among the entire Youmingguanghuo n, the only one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with Youming Liuhuo, or even surpass it, is The son of the Great Elder of the Netherfire n, Netherfire! If it hadn''t been for Xiao Yunfeng''s unexpected birth, there would be a 90% probability that Nether Flowing Fire wouldbine with Nether Raging Fire in the end. Youming Yanhuo seems crazy, but he is just a pawn. For example, those two young people, such as Youming Liaohuo, have not yet made a move. Xiao Yunfeng wants to marry Youming Liuhuo without paying a price, it is impossible. "well!" "It seems that this good show is not going to happen." "Xiao Xiaozi made up his mind to hide behind his back, so he doesn''t feel ashamed to panic!" Not far away, many members of the Nether Fire n were discussing andughing. They didn''t have any objections to Xiao Yunfeng, but to Xiao Yunfeng''s awkward posture. Go to bed if you like it, don''t care what he does, hide behind his back, after all, it''s a bit embarrassing. He is a member of the Netherfire family, and he has always said one thing and another, and he will not hesitate to like it, just like Nether Rock Fire. He doesn''t catch a cold, and he still doesn''t retreat. "tread!" When everyone shook their heads in disappointment, there was a slight sound of footsteps, and Xiao Yunfeng''s figure appeared in front of them. At this moment, he was holding a strange weapon. The reason why it is said to be weird is because this weapon has not been sharpened, and its shape is like an unsharp epee, and it also looks like a thick ruler. Nine heavenly rulers! The weapon that Xiao Yunfeng obtained from an ancient ruin in the Emperor''s Realm was not a divine weapon, but its power was far more terrifying than ordinary divine weapons. The Nine Heavenly Ruler is as heavy as ten thousand junctures, and if you wave it at will, it can destroy a star. "Her, I, Xiao Yunfeng, want it!" "Not convinced, let''s fight!" Under everyone''s eyes, Xiao Yunfeng walked up to Nether Fire step by step, pointed at the Nine Heavenly Ruler, and shouted loudly, the domineering voice echoed in this area, shocking many Nether Fire n members present dumbfounded. Since Xiao Yunfeng came to the Nether Fire n, it was the first time they saw Xiao Yunfeng so domineering. The Youming Liuhuo body beside Xiao Yunfeng ~ She was stunned on the spot, looking at Xiao Yunfeng''s knife-sharpened profile, she became a little crazy for a while. "Good boy!" "That''s how it should be!" "Domineering!" A momentter, the members of the Nether Fire n not far away pped their hands and apuded, looking at Xiao Yunfeng with admiration. "snort!" "You count!" Youming Yanhuo snorted coldly, clenched the spear in his hand, and the power in his body kept surging out. When he saw the obsessed appearance of Youming Liuhuo, his heart became even more resentful. He had already made up his mind to show Xiao Yunfeng a color have a look. "boom!" In an instant, the Nether Rock Fire Spear shot out like a dragon, with raging mes, entangled upwards, like a fire dragon, roaring towards Xiao Yunfeng with astonishing power. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1129: you go together Chapter 1129: you go together Seeing the attitude of Youming Yanhuo going all out, Youming Liuhuo''s expression changed, and he raised his spear, and was about to rush out to block the Youming Yanhuo for Xiao Yunfeng. She was already satisfied with Xiao Yunfeng''s affirmative answer, and she didn''t want to see Xiao Yunfeng in front of everyone. Lost face. Everyone in the Nether Fire n knew that Xiao Yunfeng had not yet reached the divine realm, including her, subconsciously thought that Xiao Yunfeng was no match for Nether Rock Fire, and among the entire Nether Fire n, the only one who knew Xiao Yunfeng''s strength was Lord Nether Fire This patriarch and the Great Elder and several other high-level members of the Nether Fire n. If they didn''t know Xiao Yunfeng''s strength, if they didn''t value Xiao Yunfeng extremely, how could the high-level officials of the Nether Fire n allow You Ming Liuhuo, the jewel in the palm of the Nether Fire n, to develop feelings for Xiao Yunfeng? Many members of the Nether Fire n were puzzled by the fact that the Nether Fire Lord and many other high-ranking members of the Nether Fire n personally taught Xiao Yunfeng. How did they know how much shock Xiao Yunfeng''s aptitude had brought to the Nether Fire Lord and the others. "He is right in saying that this is a matter between men!" "Just watch from the sidelines, I, Xiao Yunfeng, want to fix you up!" "No one can stop it!" Xiao Yunfeng stopped Youming Liuhuo, and said loudly. After saying that, he lifted the Nine Heavenly Ruler, and rushed out, leaving behind the Nether Flowing Fire who was stunned on the spot, weeping with joy! On the battlefield, facing the roaring fire dragon, Xiao Yunfeng was not afraid at all, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he smashed down the nine-fold ruler in his hand without hesitation. "Boom!" The entire battlefield suddenly burst into bursts of air explosions. This smash directly smashed a huge ck hole in the void, and the tyrannical energy swept away in all directions, causing the entire ground to vibrate. "boom!" The collision between the sky ruler and the fire dragon set off a deafening roar, and the sound of gold and iron colliding exploded, causing everyone present to tremble. I saw that as the nine-fold heavenly ruler fell on the gilt spear, the whole gilt spear trembled suddenly, and the powerful counter-shock force directly shattered the tiger''s mouth of the Nether Rock Fire, and the gilt spear in his hand could no longer be held. Couldn''t help it, it was thrown flying and hit the ground in the distance, even so, the gilded spear was still shaking. "boom!" Before the Nether Rock Fire could even react, it was blown away by a terrifying force, smashing a huge hole in the ground in the distance, flying gravel, and filled the air with smoke and dust. "puff!" After a long while, Youming Yanhuo staggered to his feet, his face was pale, he couldn''t hold back a mouthful of blood, and he spewed out, eximing in disbelief: "How...how is it possible?" Not only the Nether Rock Fire, but also many members of the Nether Fire n present were also stunned, and the sound of gasping kept ringing, looking at Xiao Yunfeng as if they were looking at a monster. A guy who hadn''t entered the state of God defeated Nether Rockfire who had reached the peak of the Holy God with one move? This scene was like a fairy tale, so unreal that everyone present seemed to be dreaming. In the void in the distance, there are several figures hidden. The leader is none other than the patriarch of the Nether Fire n, the Nether Fire Lord. He is dressed in dark gold armor, and his figure is extremely burly. He is at least two feet tall, just like a little giant. , with a rough face, full of fiery red long hair like mes, fluttering with the wind, just one nce can shock people''s hearts. Beside him are several elders of the Nether Fire n. "Boy Xiao is stronger!" Lord Netherfire narrowed his tiger eyes slightly and sighed. Even if he already knew Xiao Yunfeng''s strength, but when he saw it at this moment, he still couldn''t calm down. He could easily defeat the Holy God peak powerhouse without entering the divine realm. Never showed up. The elders beside him nodded subconsciously when they heard the words, and their faces were also flickering with shock. "If he can defeat Agni, let him go to the forbidden area!" Youming Huojun said without looking back, when his words fell, all the elders present were shocked, and they all looked at the burly figure standing behind Youming Huojun. The Great Elder of the Nether Fire n, the Nether Huoqing! "Can!" Under the eyes of several elders, Youming Huoqing''s expression did not change at all, and he said calmly. Even if he wanted his son to enter the forbidden area in his heart, if his skills were not as good as others, he would have nothing toin about. When the Youming Huoqing''s voice fell, the faces of several elders rxed. They were afraid that because of this matter, the patriarch and the elders would have conflicts. It''s definitely a disaster. "Who else!" On the battlefield, Xiao Yunfeng held the Nine Heavenly Ruler, pointed at a distance, his eyes were extremely sharp, and his domineering roar resounded throughout the battlefield, like the **** of war in the dust, solitary and independent, revealing the strength of despising the world. "Xiao Yunfeng, stop being insane!" When everyone was overwhelmed by Xiao Yunfeng''s domineering aura, two cold snorts rang out at the same time. It was the two youths standing among the onlookers before! Of the two of them, one is Nether Fire, the son of the Third Elder, and the other is Nether me, the son of the Sixth Elder. The two of them are far from what the Nether Rock Fire can match. They have all reached the realm of true gods. In the entire Nether Fire n, they are second only to the Nether Flowing Fire and the Nether Raging Fire. "Let''s go up together!" Seeing the two people''s appearance, Xiao Yunfeng''s face remained unchanged, he pointed at the Nine Heavens Ruler, and said indifferently. Now that you have decided, then go all out, then be crazy to the end! He wants these people to know that his Xiao Yunfeng''s woman cannot tolerate others! Xiao Yunfeng''s utterly overpowering posture not only made Nether Fire go crazy, but also made some Nether Fire women among the onlookers not far away go crazy. He, the Nether Fire n, has always respected the strong, both men and women ~ all worship the strong. In their eyes before, Xiao Yunfeng, not to mention weak and ipetent, but also ordinary, suddenly became so strong and powerful. It is extremely tyrannical, and the impact it brings to them is naturally iparably great. "Arrogance!" However, Xiao Yunfeng''s rampant and domineering posture angered Nether me and Nether Profound Fire. They all yelled angrily, and they didn''t intend to give Xiao Yunfeng a fair confrontation. They each rushed out with their long spears in their hands. This scene made You Mingliuhuo, who was behind Xiao Yunfeng, very angry. He lifted and released the spear in his hand, and finally chose to believe in Xiao Yunfeng and not to intervene in this matter. Once she makes a move, the strength that Xiao Yunfeng created before will be gone. As a member of the Nether Fire n, he doesn''t care about bullying the few with more, but only cares about whether you are strong enough. "Well done!" Facing the siege of the two true gods, Xiao Yunfeng raised his head to the sky and let out a longugh, advancing instead of retreating, waving the Nine Heavenly Ruler in his hand to meet him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1130: 3 waves kill Chapter 1130: 3 waves kill "boom!" The Nine Layers Heavenly Ruler fell, and a powerful force struck, and instantly the strong wind howled, resounding through the heavens and the earth. The two of Youming Yanhuo knew that their strength was no match for Xiao Yunfeng, so they didn''t dare to confront Xiao Yunfeng head-on, turned around with difficulty, and avoided Xiao Yunfeng''s blow. After seeing Xiao Yunfeng defeat Youming Yanhuo with one move, the two of Youming Yanhuo knew clearly, Even if they have reached the realm of true gods, they still need to be cautious when fighting Xiao Yunfeng. After dodging this blow with difficulty, the two of Nether me and Fire separated, one left and one right, and bombarded towards Xiao Yunfeng. Nether me holds a long spear, and the whole body''s strength is concentrated on the tip of the spear. The raging mes rise up, converge into a point, and tantly bombard Xiao Yunfeng. The terrifying power is mixed with astonishing power, breaking the void and burning everything. On the other side, the Youming Xuanhuo spear swept across, and like a dragon wagging its tail, a crescent-shaped spear burst out, cutting towards Xiao Yunfeng''s waist, cutting Xiao Yunfeng in half with one stroke. In that dangerous scene, the Nether Flowing Fire in the distance was very nervous, holding the spear tightly in his hand, and the power in his body was surging, ready to rescue Xiao Yunfeng at any time! The person involved, Xiao Yunfeng, was not nervous at all. Instead, he looked calm. He raised the Nine Heavenly Ruler in his hand and danced wildly. In the blink of an eye, the void around him was smashed to pieces by this terrifying force. The two attacks that came from the impact couldn''t even get close to Xiao Yunfeng''s body, and they were directly impacted by this berserk force, crushing him. into pieces. One blow failed, and the two of You Ming Xuanhuo were not depressed. The guns came out like dragons, sweeping out, and the gun lights mixed with amazing mes, rushed out, and the entire battlefield was shrouded by these gun lights. Extremely amazing! "boom!" Xiao Yunfeng''s face remained unchanged, and he rose into the sky in an instant, holding the nine-fold sky ruler, and fought crazily with the Nether Profound Fire. The shock of power swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was torn apart by this terrifying shock. The firstyer, and the magma in the distance, were all shaken and turbulent. Seeing this scene, many Nether Fire n powerhouses present were dumbfounded. If Xiao Yunfeng was a strong man in the realm of true gods, they might be surprised, but they would definitely not be so shocked. However, Xiao Yunfeng, who has never even reached the realm of gods, is able to fight two strong men in the realm of true gods. How terrifying is it? Those are two true **** powerhouses, and they are also extremely gifted young arrogances. Theirbat power is much stronger than that of ordinary true **** powerhouses. This kind of existence, one of them is enough to make ordinary true gods despair, let alone two people attack together? But Xiao Yunfeng, who has not yet reached the divine realm, does not have the slightest pressure, and even faintly has the upper hand. His strength and talent are terrifying, which makes people despair! "My God! Is this still a human being?" "Scary!" "I didn''t expect Xiao Yunfeng to hide such a terrifyingbat power. I really underestimated him!" "Isn''t it? No wonder the patriarch and several elders are so fond of Xiao Yunfeng. This kind of talent is truly unprecedented!" Many onlookers of the Nether Fire n were in an uproar, and their words were full of shock and horror. So far, this is the first time they have seen that the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can be so strong. As the saying goes, vision determines everything. They, like the four major races in the Lost World, don''t know what the God-Forbidden Domain is. Naturally, they don''t understand Xiao Yunfeng''s terrifyingbat power. With Xiao Yunfeng''s current state at the peak of the Seventh Layer of the Divine Taboo, even in the God Realm, he is one of the top arrogances, enough to be listed on the God Realm''s Hidden Dragon Ranking, and the ranking will not be low. "boom!" While everyone was discussing, a roar resounded, and the tyrannical energy swept away like a storm. In the smoke and dust, two figures flew upside down, flying upside down for tens of miles, before they managed to stabilize their figure , looking at the battlefield in horror! These two figures are the two of Youming Xuanhuo. At this time, they are all panting, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and there are cracks in the hands holding the spears. On the other hand, Xiao Yunfeng still maintains a calm attitude. This battle didn''t even make him sweat a single drop of sweat, let''s judge! However, Youming Xuanhuo and Youming Xuanhuo were unwilling to admit defeat. They looked at each other and saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. They gritted their teeth fiercely and roared in unison: "God burns the sky!" Divine Fire Burning Heaven, one of the supernatural powers of the Nether Fire n, was formed countless years ago by a strong man of the Nether Fire n watching the evolution of the Nether Fire n, and it has been passed down to this day. A supernatural power that a member of the Nether Fire n must cultivate! The most terrifying thing about this supernatural power is that it can be shared. When multiple strong members of the Nether Fire n cast this supernatural power together, they can merge and transform, and the power that erupts far exceeds that of an individual. If all the Nether Fire n members cast it together, the other The power is even enough to kill a strong star god! Rather than saying that the Nether Fire n is a race, it is better to say that they are a terrifying army that has cultivated an army formation. They were born from the Nether Fire n. The original power of each Nether Fire n is the same. Their inheritance Supernatural powers also havemon abilities. The entire Nether Fire n has only produced three inherited supernatural powers so far, but each of these three inherited supernatural powers can be called the strongest hole card of the Nether Fire n. Once the entire Nether Fire n uses it together, it can explode. The power is enough to shock the world. "Boom!" If the power of the vast sea surged out from the two people of Youming Xuanhuo in an instant, at this moment, the two of them seemed to be transformed into Vulcan, and the spears in their hands kept dancing ~ Every time they danced,yers of mes arose , The ghostly divine fire in the heaven and earth was even drawn in, gathering around them continuously, as if turning the ce where they were into a melting pot. "Triple Wave Kill!" Xiao Yunfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, roared in a low voice, swung the Nine Heavenly Ruler violently in his hand, and the power in his body surged out crazily, every time he swung it, the void trembled endlessly. With his waving, waves of power swept out, and in an instant, his whole body was filled with violent power, as if turning his whole body into a field of power! "boom!" With a finger of the Nine Heavens Ruler in his hand, waves of terrifying power rushed out in an instant, each wave was higher than thest wave, and everything it passed was destroyed, it was so strong that it was desperate. On the other side, the two of Youming Xuanhuo did not hesitate, and threw out the spears in their hands one after another. The terrifying Youming Shenhuo wrapped around it, roaring out like two fire dragons. The gun is burning the sky and destroying the earth! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1131: Battle 1 Chapter 1131: Battle 1 "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the waves and the fire dragon collided violently, and the roar like a bell resounded in all directions, shaking the surrounding ghost fires, sweeping like waves of fire. The violent Nether Divine Fire burned out. "hiss!" Not long after, there was a sound of gasping for breath, and all the Nether Fire n powerhouses stared wide-eyed, staring at the battlefield in disbelief, dumbfounded. I saw that the two terrifying fire dragons blocked the waves one after another, but they couldn''t stop the seemingly endless waves. After only half a quarter of an hour, the fire dragons were directly wiped out by the waves, and the terrifying waves will The two of Youming Xuanhuo rolled out backwards, hitting them on the ground in the distance like a turbulent wave hitting the shore. Both You Ming Xuan Huo were dizzy from being photographed, blood was vomited wildly, their internal organs seemed to be broken, their entire faces were as white as paper, and they couldn''t stand up anyway. How amazing is it that the two true gods joined forces to attack and were easily defeated by Xiao Yunfeng? This scene was deeply engraved in the minds of every Nether Fire n expert, and they would probably never forget it in their lifetime. They had never seen such a terrifying existence like Xiao Yunfeng. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng''s tall and straight back holding the nine-fold sky ruler was like a **** of war, and everyone was fascinated by it. The ghostly fire behind Xiao Yunfeng was even more infatuated. Xiao Yunfeng''s back view cannot be moved away no matter what. Xiao Yunfeng didn''t feel any joy after defeating Youming and Xuanhuo, as if his defeating these two was just a matter of reason, he held the nine-fold heavenly ruler, narrowed his eyes, and suddenly looked in a certain direction of the void, He shouted in a deep voice: "After watching for so long, it''s time toe out, right?" As soon as these words fell, everyone followed Xiao Yunfeng''s gaze. Not long after, a tall and straight figure quietly appeared in the empty space that was originally empty. This person, dressed in a dark red armor, has a tall and straight figure, long hair flying like a me, and a pair of eyes that are as sharp as an eagle. What''s even more strange is that the pattern of the Nether Fire on the center of his brow is not like that of other Nether Fires. The person in the body is dark red, but it is dark gold. Coupled with his handsome face, his demeanor is even more heroic. This person is the No. 1 pride of the Netherfire n, Netherfire! It is also Xiao Yunfeng''s only opponent in the entire Nether Fire n. The other so-called top talents, such as Nether ck Fire and others, are not opponents at all in Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes. When the Nether Fire appeared, the pupils of many members of the Nether Fire family shrank, and even the Nether Fire became a little nervous. The name of the Nether Fire was extremely resounding in the entire Nether Fire family, and no one could stand in front of it. arrogant. "war!" You Ming Lie Huo was full of fighting spirit, and without saying any nonsense, he pointed his spear and shouted loudly. The long spear in his hand was nearly two feet long,pletely ck, with dark red fire patterns engraved on it, and the flickering cold light from the tip of the spear, even from a long distance, made people feel tingling pain on the skin. "boom!" As his words fell, majestic fluctuations of power surged out of him, and the surrounding ghost fire seemed to be pulled in, surging madly, and raging mes rose from his body, as if the **** of fire had descended into the world , The power is immeasurable! On the other side, Xiao Yunfeng also had the same fighting spirit, holding the Nine-fold Heavenly Ruler in his hand, and charged straight out like an arrow off the string. The Nine-fold Heavenly Ruler was constantly waving, creating waves of power, rolling the heavens and the earth, and its power was extremely frightening . At this moment, without any reservations, he used all his strength when he started to fight. The cultivation base of Nether Raging Fire has fully reached the peak of the true gods, and itsbat power is far beyond that of the ordinary peak true gods. Even the older generation of true gods from the Nether Fire n are not opponents of Nether Agni. The powerhouses of the Netherfire Fire n in the Nirvana God Realm fought and won. Even though Xiao Yunfeng had already reached the peak of the Seventh Layer of the Forbidden God, he still didn''t dare to be negligent in the face of the Netherfire. Facing the oing Xiao Yunfeng, the Nether Fire was not to be outdone, raised the spear in his hand, and shot out like a rainbow. The spear kept waving, and the surrounding Nether Fires were drawn and gathered one after another, forming a terrifying wave. He seemed to be nning to learn from Xiao Yunfeng before, the billowing waves of fire, one floor higher than another, mmed towards Xiao Yunfeng, the whole world, at this moment, was in constant turmoil, as if it couldn''t bear the attack of the two. "boom!" Xiao Yunfeng stood facing the sky, the power in his body frantically poured into the Nine Heavenly Ruler, holding the Nine Heavenly Ruler high, he shed down. The weight of the skybined with the terrifying force smashed the void into pieces, and the entire fire wave was directly cut off from it. This posture, like breaking the sea with a foot, is extremely terrifying. However, the next moment, Nether me appeared beside Xiao Yunfeng, and the spear shot out like a dragon, wrapped in astonishing mes, and pierced towards Xiao Yunfeng''s waist. Xiao Yunfeng''s expression remained unchanged, the crosspiece of the Nine Heavenly Ruler in his hand mmed, and the powerful counter-shock force directly forced Xiao Yunfeng and the two of them back, and the impact of the rolling force crushed the surrounding void. "Boom!" The next moment, the two rushed out again and headed towards each other. In just an instant, they had already shed together. The entire battlefield was filled with sparks, power surged, and the roaring sound resounded. The powerhouse of the n was shocked. In their eyes, Nether Raging Fire is synonymous with invincibility. Looking at the entire Nether Fire n, there is no young genius who can match it, even Nether Liuhuo is worse. UU Reading The cultivation base that has reached the peak of the true god, but in terms ofbat power, it is not the opponent of Nether ze. But now, the invincible Nether me in their eyes was actually blocked by Xiao Yunfeng, a guy who is not in the divine realm? The two even yed vigorously, evenly? How can this be? No one can imagine the mood of these members of the Nether Fire n at this moment. Their world view is faintly copsing at this moment. Even the Nether Fire Lord and others hidden in the void in the distance are impressed by the strength disyed by Xiao Yunfeng. Shocked. They knew that Xiao Yunfeng''s strength was very strong, strong enough to easily crush true gods, but they didn''t expect that even in the face of the Netherfire, Xiao Yunfeng would still not fall into the wind. "Boom!" On the battlefield, there was a deafening roar, and the berserk force swept across in all directions like a vast ocean. Xiao Yunfeng and the two fought at such an iparably fast speed that it was difficult to see their figures clearly, only two streamers of light could be seen Constantly colliding and colliding, every time there is a collision, the entire battlefield is like a star field exploding, with endless rays of light and violent power. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1132: Divine Fury Flame Ruler Chapter 1132: Divine Fury me Ruler "Boom!" The two fought while walking, moving quickly over the entire Nether Fire n garrison, fighting from one battlefield to another. move up. As the battlefield between the two of them expanded, more and more people from the Nether Fire n gathered to watch, until finally, almost the entire Nether Fire n came to watch the battle. In fact, the members of the Nether Fire n who were born from the Nether Divine Fire may also have inherited Lie Yan''s irascibility and are extremely belligerent. However, on the entire Nether Ind, they are the only members of this family, even if they can''t help but fight, they can''t fight. They are all point-to-point sparring, and rarely do all-out battles. After all, there are very few members of the Nether Fire n, and each of them is a seed of the n. Losing one is a heavy price for the Nether Fire n. Now that they are finally able to watch such a fierce battle, they naturally don''t want to miss it. "boom!" A loud roar reverberated, and Xiao Yunfeng and You Ming Liehuo flew upside down one after another, hitting the ground in the distance, creating a huge hole in the ground, flying gravel, and filled the sky with smoke and dust. "boom!" The next moment, the two rushed out from the pit. Their hair was disheveled and their bodies were covered in blood, but they did not stop fighting. As soon as they rushed out, they rushed towards each other. collide. Fighting to this extent, the two have nothing but each other in their eyes. Both of them are extremely arrogant, and both are extremely arrogant. They both want to use each other as a stepping stone to perfect themselves, so naturally they will not show mercy. Until now, the two of them were no longer simply fighting for the Nether Fire, but for the battle for the number one among the younger generation of the entire Nether Fire n. "Ghost Dragon Kill!" On the battlefield, a deep roar suddenly sounded, and as the roar resounded throughout, the Nether Divine Fire in the entire world instantly became irritable, and gathered towards the Nether me like a whale swallowing it. Nether Dragon Killer, one of the three inherited supernatural powers of the Nether Fire n! "Boom!" In an instant, a group of pirs of the Nether Divine Fire appeared, standing upright and opening up the sky and the earth. Each pir was extremely thick, with dragon-shaped patterns engraved on it, and as soon as it appeared, it rippled with terrifying dragon power, shaking the whole world. . Sacred fire dragon pirs encircled Xiao Yunfeng in it. On top of the divine fire dragon pirs, there were bursts of faint light, and dragon-shaped mes surged out, rushing towards Xiao Yunfeng. The entire space, under these dragon-shaped Under the destruction of anger, all shattered. "Boom!" Xiao Yunfeng was trapped in it and encountered an unprecedented crisis. He held the nine-fold sky ruler and rushed left and right. The power in his body gushed out crazily, trying to break through the pir, but in the end it was difficult to shake a bit. He was shocked and scarred all over his body. Tired, the blood stained his whole body into a **** man, looking extremely miserable. Seeing this scene, many members of the Nether Fire n present shook their heads and sighed. They knew very well the horror of the Nether Dragon Killing, and they also knew that Xiao Yunfeng, who was trapped in it, might be defeated, but no oneughed at Xiao Yunfeng. tribute. To be able to fight against the Nether mes with a cultivation level that is not in the divine realm to such an extent that he was even forced to use the Nether Dragon Killer, even though Xiao Yunfeng was defeated! "Yunfeng...!" The Nether Fire in the distance saw Xiao Yunfeng''s miserable appearance, his pretty face was full of worry, and she wanted to rush out to block Xiao Yunfeng''s attack from the Nether me, but she knew that at this time, unless Xiao Yunfeng voluntarily surrendered, otherwise Anyone''s meddling is an insult to Xiao Yunfeng and the others. "Admit defeat!" "If this continues, your injury will be out of control!" Youming Liehuo stood in the air, looking down at Xiao Yunfeng from a high position, and said in a deep voice. Xiao Yunfeng was able to fight with him to such an extent, even if he was as proud as him, he was amazed. He didn''t want Xiao Yunfeng to die like this, and he didn''t want to have no opponent in the future. Once the Nether Dragon Killer broke out to the end, even he himself might not be able to take it back. "Shenwu Raging me Ruler!" However, what responded to the Netherfire was a terrifying roar. "Boom!" As this roaring sound fell, the Nether Divine Fire in the heaven and earth, as if breaking free from the Nether Dragon Killing shackles of the Nether me, surged towards the Nine Heavenly Ruler in Xiao Yunfeng''s hand, the terrifying Divine Fire swayed from the Nine Heavenly Ruler, The mysterious lines on the sky ruler seemed to be activated, exuding a mysterious and terrifying aura. "Buzz!" Xiao Yunfeng frantically waved the Nine Heavenly Ruler in his hand. Every time he swung it, a wrathful fire lotus would emerge. In less than an instant, his whole body would already be covered with densely packed wrathy fire lotus. On every wrathy fire lotus, There was a berserk breath, as if it would explode at any moment. "boom!" Suddenly, Xiao Yunfeng held up the Nine Heavenly Ruler in his hand, and the surrounding ming lotuses poured into the Nine Heavenly Ruler in his hand like moths rushing towards a me. Immediately afterwards, a huge ming fire lotus appeared around Xiao Yunfeng''s body, Enveloping his whole body in it, the terrifying ghost fire burned on it! "cut!" With a roar, the Nine Heavenly Ruler in Xiao Yunfeng''s hand suddenly shed down, and the wrathful fire lotuses around him followed this sh, and exploded violently. "This kid...!" The faces of Lord Youming Huo and others in the distant void changed instantly. They never expected that Xiao Yunfeng would be so desperate, and if this move fell, Youming Lie Huo would die! With a sh of his figure, Lord Youming Huo rushed straight to the battlefield. "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded throughout the entire world, and the shock of terrifying power formed a monstrous storm, sweeping away in all directions, destroying everything around them. Many strong members of the Nether Fire n were blown away by this terrifying shock. fly out. They looked at the battlefield in ~ The whole body was trembling constantly, such a terrible collision, Xiao Yunfeng and the two can still live? After a long time, the smoke and dust cleared, and many strong members of the Nether Fire n present also saw what they looked like on the battlefield. The Lord of the Nether Fire held Xiao Yunfeng in one hand and Nether me in the other, standing amidst the berserk force, looking like an extraordinary martial artist. "This battle, Xiao Yunfeng wins!" Following the words of Lord Youming Huo, he lifted Xiao Yunfeng and the two of them, and disappeared without a trace, followed by many elders of the Youming Fire n and Youming Liuhuo! Even though Xiao Yunfeng and the others had disappeared, the shock they had brought to many members of the Nether Fire n present still made them unable to recover for a long time. The invincible Nether me in their eyes was defeated? ! From now on, the number one member of the younger generation of the Nether Fire n will be changed to Xiao Yunfeng, and the most frightening thing is that Xiao Yunfeng has not yet reached the divine realm! No one can imagine how far Xiao Yunfeng''s future will reach! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1133: netherworld Chapter 1133:herworld Three dayster, Xiao Yunfeng woke up leisurely, his eyes were full of a delicate and beautiful face, and there was a joyful voice in his ears. "you''re awake?" You Ming Liu Huo heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly helped Xiao Yunfeng up. God knows how worried she was in the past three days. Even though she knew that Xiao Yunfeng was fine with her father''s help, Xiao Yunfeng was still awake, so she still couldn''t rest assured. In the room, there was also a burly figure sitting, it was the patriarch of the Nether Fire n, the Nether Fire Lord. Seeing Xiao Yunfeng waking up, his expression was serious, and he snorted coldly: "You boy, don''t die? It''s just a sparring, so what are you doing so desperately?" It seems to be ming, but the care in the words, whether it is Xiao Yunfeng or Youming Liuhuo, can feel it. Xiao Yunfeng has been in the Nether Fire n for so long, apart from Nether Liuhuo, he has spent the longest time with Lord Nether Fire. He already treats Xiao Yunfeng as his disciple, and teaches him everything he can, and Xiao Yunfeng also respects him endlessly. "It''s about fire, so what''s the point of working hard?" Xiao Yunfeng grinned, and said in a deep voice, his gaze towards Youming Liuhuo was full of tenderness, seeing Youming Liuhuo''s whole body almost melted, and for the first time a shy look appeared on his pretty face. Even Lord Youminghuo nodded in satisfaction, and snorted: You''re a smart boy. "What about the fire?" Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yunfeng seemed to have thought of something, and asked hastily. He knew very well how terrifying his move was. It was created by himself after he obtained the Nether God Fire. Its power was enough to shock the world. unpredictable. "Don''t worry, he''s fine!" Youming Huojun nodded and said with satisfaction. No matter whether Xiao Yunfeng is sparring with Youming Xuanhuo and others, or with Nether zing Fire, he hopes that this sparring is benign and not a desperate fight. He has long regarded Xiao Yunfeng as a member of the Nether Fire n, so naturally he doesn''t want it, Xiao Yunfeng Repelled by the Nether Fire n. If he hadn''t made a move before, the Nether Fire would surely die. At that time, no matter how defiant Xiao Yunfeng''s aptitude was, the Nether Fire n would not be able to tolerate him. After all, no matter what conflicts there were, the Nether Fire n would never do anything to their own people. It is a heinous crime, which cannot be tolerated by the n. Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t say anything else. He knew very well the unity of the Nether Fire n, so he naturally didn''t want to hurt the Nether Fire n because of a duel. If possible, he hopes to lead the Nether Fire n to join the Immortal Sect to strengthen the power of the Immortal Sect, and at the same time find a good home for the Nether Fire n. Of course, with his current status in the Nether Fire n, he didn''t dare to take the slightest hint of this idea. "Now you are the number one pride of my Nether Fire n, and you will marry Liuhuo in the future, and be the son-inw of my Nether Fire n!" "You can be regarded as one of your own. After discussing with the elders, I n to let you enter the forbidden area of my Nether Fire n!" Lord Youming Huo looked at Xiao Yunfeng and said solemnly. "Forbidden ce?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng''s face was full of doubts, and his eyes were full of exploration when he looked at Youming Huojun. On the other hand, the Nether Flowing Fire beside him, her beautiful eyes narrowed, and surprise shed on her pretty face, Xiao Yunfeng didn''t know the importance of the forbidden area, how could she not know? "good!" "The Nether Forbidden Land is the holynd of my Nether Fire n. Almost every Nether Fire n leader will enter it to carry the Nether Divine Fire, and only those who carry the Nether Divine Fire are eligible to be the Nether Fire n''s patriarch!" "You should know that Nether Divine Fire is full of Nether Divine Fire on Nether Ind, but the Nether Divine Fire on Nether Ind is not the real Nether Divine Fire, but just sparks from the Nether Divine Fire!" "In the Nether Forbidden Land, the real Nether Divine Fire is hidden!" Hearing the exnation of the Nether Fire Lord, Xiao Yunfeng''s pupils shrank. How could he not understand the meaning of the Nether Fire Lord''s words? As long as he can walk out of the Nether Fire Lord and carry the real Nether Divine Fire, the next Nether Fire n patriarch will be No one can change him. "I''m just an outsider after all. Is it appropriate to enter the forbidden area?" After thinking about it, Xiao Yunfeng asked nervously. "You boy...!" Hearing Xiao Yunfeng''s words, Youming Huojun shook his head andughed, and said: "If it was before, you definitely didn''t have the qualifications. Even if I agree, the elders will not agree!" "However, when you defeat the Netherfire with a cultivation level that is less than that of the gods, it will be enough to suppress any grievances!" "Furthermore, your marriage with Liuhuo is almost a certainty. Once you marry Liuhuo, who dares to say that you are not a member of the Nether Fire n?" "What you should worry about is not whether it is suitable or not, but how to carry the Nether Divine Fire and how to resist the danger of the forbidden area!" "Is there danger in the forbidden area?" Xiao Yunfeng was stunned for a moment, and asked hastily. "certainly!" "You don''t think you can sit back and rx by entering the forbidden area?" Youming Huojun nced sideways at Xiao Yunfeng, and said dumbfounded. Before Xiao Yunfeng could say anything, he continued to exin: "The danger in the forbidden area is the Nether Divine Fire!" "The temperature of the real Nether Divine Fire is extremely frightening. Even if I, a member of the Nether Fire n, were born from the Nether Divine Fire, if I don''t have enough strength, I will surely die if I encounter a real Nether Divine Fire." "The entire forbidden area is not big, but the closer you get to the Nether Divine me, the higher the temperature will be. If you can''t hold it, if you''re lucky, you can get out. If you''re unlucky, you''ll die on the spot." "So, do you still dare to break into the forbidden area?" "Why don''t you dare?" After Youming Huojun''s voice fell, Xiao Yunfeng''s loud words followed. "Okay, I can promise you that as long as you can carry the Nether Fire, the next head of the Nether Fire n must be you!" "You don''t need ~ Just a wisp of Nether Divine Fire is enough!" Lord Youminghuo nodded in satisfaction, and said in a deep voice. "What if it is fully loaded?" Xiao Yunfeng asked this sentence abruptly, but was squinted at by Youming Huojun and Youming Liuhuo, and Youming Huojun even scolded him directly: "You kid, don''t be too ambitious, you canpletely carry the Youming Shenhuo. In the history of my Youming Fire n, the never appeared." "The one who carries the most is the first-generation patriarch of the Nether Fire n, but even so, he only carries one percent of the Nether Divine Fire. Although your aptitude is extraordinary, don''t try to carry itpletely, otherwise you will die. I don''t know how he died." Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng nodded with a serious look on his face. Seeing that Xiao Yunfeng listened to his words, Lord Youming Huo was also extremely satisfied, and then he disappeared into the stone house in a sh, leaving only one sentence behind. "You are recuperating for two days. After two days, I will take you into the Nether Forbidden Land!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1134: Undercover Farou Chapter 1134: Undercover Farou As soon as he stepped into Wushang Continent, Wang Feng felt the different scenery from Yaoshen Continent. Yaoshen Continent is the habitat of demons. The magic power in the heaven and earth is greater than other elements, so the whole Yaoshen Continent has a dark atmosphere. . But in this Wushangzhou, there is no dark atmosphere, instead there is a kind of neutral and peaceful atmosphere. The entire Wushangzhou has a vast territory, and it is also the continent with the most mountains and rivers among the three continents of the lost world. The Celestials and Humans pay attention to the unity of man and nature, Taoism follows nature, and will not easily destroy the world. Even if there is a battle, they will use means to suppress the destruction to a minimum. Compared with the tribes of the demon tribe, there are very few strong men of the Celestial tribe gathered in the tribe''s resident. Most of the strong men of the Celestial tribe will go out to travel, understand the nature of heaven, and strengthen themselves. Therefore, if there are a lot of people gathered in a Celestial-human tribe, it means that something big has happened. After stepping into the Wushang Continent, Wang Feng was not in a hurry, but waited for Monkey King and the others to take a leisurely walk in the yard, leisurely heading towards the Human Emperor-level tribe, the Tianyuan tribe. If the Tianyuan Tribe didn''t have the Celestial Essence Crystal, it would be useless to rush there. If there was, it would be at this moment. The scenery and the like, but secondly, what Wang Feng wants to feel more is the unique way of heaven in the Supreme Continent. Since seeing the two phantoms of the Demon God Monument and the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, he has already understood the meaning of this lost world. Mixin, I know that this lost world was formed by the Kingdom of God in the body of a terrifying strong man who was almost on the verge of attaining the Dao. And the three continents and one sea that have lost the great world represent the four principles that the strong man onceprehended. One, for Wang Feng and others, there are huge benefits. ... Recently, the Tianyuan Tribe has been very lively. Due to the opening of the Heavenly Man Pilgrimage Secret Realm, many strong men of the Tianyuan Tribe have returned to hold a Tianjiao Debate. Tianjiao was selected to represent the Tianyuan Tribe to participate in the Tianjiao Debate held by the Tianren Tribe. As for the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, it is stronger than Tianyuan tribe, and they dare not neglect it. The more people who can enter the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, the greater the benefits for Tianyuan tribe. The vigorous Tianjiao debate is over. The Tianyuan tribe finally selected the 20 strongest Tianjiao in the tribe to participate in the Tianren tribe''s Tianjiao debate. ording to the expectations of many Tianyuan tribes, the 20 strongest Tianjiao will at least win Neen people entered the secret realm of pilgrimage to live up to their high expectations. Faming has been very proud these days, because he not only sessfully stood out from the Tianyuan Tribe''s Tianjiao Controversy, but also ranked seventh, enjoying the worship of many younger generations of Tianyuan Tribe. In the past, the great figures of the Tianyuan tribe in his eyes were even more amiable towards him. The entire Tianyuan tribe devoted all their resources to cultivate him, and all resources were taken at will. This made the proud little tail in his heart even more cocky , almost hit the sky. But at this moment, Fa Ming couldn''t be happy, and was even very angry. Without him, the marriage proposal was rejected! Who do you think he is Faming? That is the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan Tribe, and he is about to represent the Tianyuan Tribe to participate in the Tianjiao Controversy, and he is the supreme Tianjiao who is about to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage. It is no exaggeration to say that if he let the wind go, countless women from the Tianyuan Tribe would obediently climb into his bed, but today, he met such a woman who is ignorant of current affairs. But this woman is still his favorite. Farou, an inconspicuous woman of the Tianyuan Tribe, has no stunning face, but has a proud figure. The two snow peaks are bigger than her head, and she trembles as she walks, like a It will explode if you are not careful. With Faming''s current status, it is possible that she cannot find a woman with such a proud figure as Farou, but it is easy to find a woman who is several times more beautiful than Farou. But Faming just likes Farou, even to the bottom of his heart. There is no one else. Farou once helped him when he was at his worst. At his most desperate moment, Farou appeared. For Faming, Like an angel. People who are in the dark always remember the appearance of the first ray of light the most. Therefore, since then, Farou''s figure has been deeply engraved in Faming''s mind. Every night, I toss and turn, and I can''t forget that there are many women who are more beautiful than Farou, but Farou''s figure is still like poison, which makes Faming want to stop. Faming couldn''t bear it anymore, so when he became the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, he returned to his hometown, carrying supreme glory, and came to Farou''s dpidated home to propose to her. In the eyes of Faming, he is undoubtedly sessful at this time, and it is undoubtedly the most peak moment. He believes that no woman can refuse him, even Farou. Therefore, beforeing to Farou''s house, he almost Already foreseeing the scene where Farou threw herself into his arms excitedly after he proposed. However, the reality is cruel. When he was full of ambition, Farou''s cold words gave him a blow to the head. "We are not suitable!" These five words pierced Faming''s heart like knives, making him unable to breathe in pain. "Why?" Fa Ming stared at Fa Rou with red eyes, and asked. At that most desperate moment, he lived with Farou in this dpidated house for a period of time. He didn''t believe that Farou had no feelings for ~ Before leaving, he wanted to ask Farou He proposed marriage, but at thest moment, he was afraid that Farou would refuse. After leaving, he practiced crazily, honed in life and death, tried his best, and won the supreme glory. Then, the first thing he thought of was Farou, and he came to propose to Farou immediately, but he didn''t Thinking of it, Farou actually refused? Hearing Faming''s growling questioning voice and crazy appearance, Farou''s expression was strange, and he hesitated to speak. Could it be that she wanted to tell Faming that she was not Farou at all, but an undercover agent of the Demon Race? The real Farou had already been killed by her? If she dared to say it, no matter how much Fa Ming liked her, he would definitely kill her. Over the years, she has been hiding in this remote ce, and I don''t know how much information she has provided for the Holy Devil City. Most of this information may not be very important, but there is no strong person from the Celestial Race who can tolerate her. Once discovered, she will surely die. But she never thought that Faming was so obsessed with her. She saved him back then, but she did it casually. She even wanted to train Faming into a dark child so that she could obtain more information about the Celestial Human Race. , how did she know that Faming would achieve what he is today? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1135: Both are ruthless people, why bother to force each other Chapter 1135: Both are ruthless people, why bother to force each other If Faming had known that Faming could achieve such an achievement, Farou might havemitted himself to him, brainwashed him, and cultivated him into a dark child of the Demon Race. There are entanglements with Faming. The undercover thing has a long history. Several major races will almost always send undercover agents to infiltrate into other races. Perhaps information, some information, cannot be obtained by spies on the bright side, but undercover agents can easily obtain it. Even, sometimes, the undercover will act as a killer, intercepting and killing some special characters of other races, such as the supreme genius or special talents, etc. The reason is still because of strength. The four major races, the Celestials and the Sea Monsters are much stronger than the Demons and the Phantoms because they have real gods, but they cannot easily destroy the Demons and the Phantoms, so they secretly wear down the strength of other races , is the top priority of several major races. There are many undercover demons like Farou in the entire Supreme Continent, and they don''t even know each other''s identities. It is alsomon for undercover agents to kill undercover agents of the same race by mistake. Of course, being undercover is extremely dangerous. They rely on top-grade skystones to shield their own demonic nature. If they are a little careless, they will be discovered by the top powerhouses of the Celestial Race, especially the strong ones of the Celestial Race like to travel, no matter how remote they hide. It is also possible that it will be discovered by the top powerhouses of the Celestial Race who are passing by. There is no doubt that Farou was sessful as an undercover agent. She had been hiding in a remote ce close to the Tianyuan Tribe, a human-emperor-level tribe, for thousands of years, but she had never been discovered. , and its means are astonishing. The Celestial Race held a Tianjiao debate, and screened the news of Tianjiao''s pilgrimage to the secret ce of Tianren. She passed it to the Holy Devil City, but it was kept secret. If Faming is forced to retreat, she will be at risk of being exposed. Today''s Faming is not the shabby one before. He is the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe. Every move he makes will cause a huge disturbance. There is no doubt that what happened today will spread throughout the Tianyuan tribe in a short time. She will also enter the eyes of many Tianyuan tribe powerhouses. Can''t wait for this ce! Thinking of this, Fa Rou looked at the crazy Fa Ming with cold and ruthless eyes, and said indifferently: "If it''s not suitable, it means you don''t like it. Why are there so many?" After the words fell, Fa Rou ignored Fa Ming, turned around and walked towards his dpidated house, that iparably moving figure made the surrounding onlookers swallow wildly. I have to say that although Farou''s face is not beautiful, but this figure is really thrilling, few people can resist Farou''s figure. Farou''s words made Faming feel like being struck by lightning. He looked at Farou''s tall back, his eyes were extremely red, and couldn''t bear the desire in his heart anymore. He rushed up, hugged Farou, and roared almost madly: " Even if I can''t get your heart, I want to get your people!" "No one can refuse me!" "nobody!" Faming, who had tried and failed, became more paranoid and crazed, especially when he was honored, he had no scruples. Feeling the pig''s hand on her body, Farou''s eyes flickered with a cold light, and endless murderous intent emerged in her body. The anger made her breath a little short, and her chest trembled more and more, but she forcibly endured it. There were too many people at the scene, once it broke out, she would definitely die. "Today, if you break my body, tomorrow, your name will be resounded throughout the Tianyuan tribe, and the title of green hat king will definitely fall on your head!" When Farou''s words fell, the strong onlookers not far away gasped. This woman is really cruel and fierce. But while more people were shocked, they were also vaguely looking forward to it, looking forward to Faming being desperate, and also looking forward to Farou going crazy, so that they could get a glimpse of what happened. Farou''s words forcibly suppressed Faming''s paranoia. He let go of Farou, staggered backwards, and looked at Farou without confidence. He couldn''t figure out why Farou was so heartless? He seemed to feel the strange gaze behind him, and also seemed to feel the expectations of the people around him. The suppressed anger was rising up slowly. He turned around and looked around, and roared: "Get out!" Mixed with the sound waves of the peak power of the true god, it swept away in all directions, shaking the eardrums of everyone present. Feeling the killing intent surging from Fa Ming, all the onlookers trembled, their figures shed, and they fled. Also like to leave. Even if there is a strong man in the realm of nirvana among them, he still dare not provoke Faming. As the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, Fa Ming''s status is iparably lofty in the entire Tianyuan tribe, and ordinary people really can''t mess with him. In an instant, the people from the Tianyuan Tribe who had been onlookers dispersed one after another, leaving only Fa Ming and Fa Rou in the dpidated house. Fa Ming, who drove everyone away, never expected that his voice " Go '', be thest blow of his life. "Back then, when I was most desperate, it was you who saved me!" "In those dark days, you were like a ray of light, illuminating my heart." "Over the years, I have wandered between life and death countless times. Whenever I can''t hold on, I think of you. It is you who gave me motivation, and it is you who made me achieve what I am today!" "With my current status, what woman can''t I get? But I only like you, why do you turn a blind eye?" Faming looked at Farou''s back and said sadly. His words made Farou tremble all over, but she still didn''t move, she just said indifferently without turning her head: "You go, I can''t marry you, don''t you wishful thinking!" These ruthless words made Faming feel ashamed. He took a deep look at Farou''s back, his eyes were as red as blood. After a long time, he sighed: "Since you are so ruthless, don''t me me for being unjust." Already!" "I said, even if I can''t get your heart, I want to get your people!" "Don''t worry~ ~ I won''t give you a chance!" "After you die, I will take your skull with me!" "Sheng, you and I can''t be together, so we can only let you die!" Hearing this, Fa Rou sighed, and turned to look at Fa Ming for the first time. She did not expect that Fa Ming would be even more ruthless than she was. Both are ruthless people, why bother to force each other? However, she didn''t have any fear. Instead, she smiled secretly. She, a strong Demon Race man at the peak of Nirvana, will be threatened by Fa Ming? It''s ridiculous! If she hadn''t dared to act recklessly before, but now that Fa Ming''s only way of life was ruined by himself, she would naturally not have any scruples anymore. At worst, after killing Fa Ming, she would return directly to the Holy Devil City. "Buzz!" But when both Farou and Farou were about to kill each other, the void of the dpidated house trembled violently, and then several figures appeared in the house without sound. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1136: come Chapter 1136:e "who?" Two cheers came from Fa Rou and Fa Ming at the same time. They looked back, and when they saw the personing, Fa Ming''s eyes flickered with a stern look. The power in his body kept surging, and his body exuded a cold murderous intent, which made the temperature in the dpidated house drop to the extreme. As the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, he does not allow any stains on himself. Anyone who dares to destroy his good deeds will have to die; anyone who bumps into his own good deeds will also have to die! Almost immediately, Fa Ming gave theer a kill order. He didn''t care what kind of cultivation theer had at all. Bing the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe had already made his xinxing swell to the point where it couldn''t be further increased. In the entire Tianyuan tribe, there may be many people who make him afraid, but these people who make him afraid do not include the few people who appeared at this time. On the other hand, Farou, when she saw the face of the leader, her whole delicate body trembled, and her beautiful eyes revealed endless joy. As an undercover agent, she has not returned to the Holy Demon City for thousands of years, but it does not mean that She doesn''t know about the Majin tribe. Some important events of the Demon Race, her online, that is, the Lord of the Holy Demon City, Mo Ji, will be secretly passed on to her. Whether it is a major event of her own race or her undercover race, it is very important for an undercover agent like Farou. Any major event may affect their lives and spy intelligence. The person who came here was no different from the appearance of the real master of the Demon Race that Lord Moji had passed on to her before. Fa Ming, who was about to strike and kill the person who came, saw Fa Rou''s agitated appearance, as if thinking of something, the red light in his pupils became redder, as if two groups of mes were ignited. He seemed to realize why Farou rejected him so heartlessly! It must be that Farou has someone he likes, and this person is among the few people who suddenly appeared, otherwise, how could Farou, who has always been unapologetic to outsiders, be so excited when he saw a few more people? Fa Ming, who vaguely felt the green light on his head, became even more enraged. The murderous intent in his body could no longer be contained, and burst out directly, making the whole dpidated house feel like an ice cave, full of chill. Dog men and women! Dog men and women! ! Fa Ming kept roaring in his heart, almost losing his mind. However, neither Farou nor the few people who descended into the dpidated house paid any attention to Faming who was gradually losing his mind. Farou suppressed the excitement in his heart, took a deep breath, and under Faming''s red eyes, slowly walked towards the leader. Not long after, Farou came to the leader, and then let Farou A dumbfounded scene appeared. I saw that Farou directly knelt down on one knee towards the leader, and said in a very respectful tone: "The lord of the Holy Demon City, Mo Ji, is a spy under themand of Mo Rou, please see my lord!" To Faming, this respectful remark was like thunder in the daytime. It made him tremble all over, and he staggered back. He pointed at Farou in disbelief, and said in a trembling voice, "You...you...!" It never urred to Faming that the woman he was thinking of was actually a spy of the Demon n? Mo Rou ignored Fa Ming, and Wang Feng also ignored Fa Ming. He looked at the respectful Mo Rou in front of him, and sighed in his heart. He admired Mo Rou''s parents so much. Who would it be to give birth to such a monster as Mo Rou? ? Even the well-informed Wang Feng has to admit that Mo Rou is definitely the most perfect woman he has ever seen in his life. Morou''s appearance is very ordinary, so ordinary that it won''t cause any waves in the crowd, but her figure is enough to shock the world, no matter how ordinary her face is, her figure is enough to give her Plus many points. However, Wang Feng didn''t have any idea, just feeling a little bit emotional. "Get up!" He stretched out his hand to help, and smiled lightly. "yes!" Mo Rou hurriedly stood up with an extremely respectful attitude. She knew that now the entire Demon Race had surrendered to the man in front of her, and even the five ancestors of the Demon Race were hiding on the man in front of her. In front of Fa Ming, she was ruthlessly arrogant, cold and indifferent, but in front of Wang Feng, she dared not show the slightest disrespect. "Hahaha!" Just when Mo Rou was about to say something, a wildughter suddenly sounded in the whole dpidated house, causing Wang Feng and others and Mo Rou to look at him at the same time, and found that the person who wasughing wildly was Fa Ming. At this moment, he seemed to be insane,ughing wildly, his whole body even arched inughter, and tears came out of the corners of his eyes. Pain makes people crazy, love can''t get it, it''s even more maddening! At this time, Faming was filled with grief, indignation and pain. He never thought that Farou would be a spy of the Demon n. He finally knew why Farou was so ruthless to him. He almost caused a catastrophe. Fortunately, he knew Farou''s identity, otherwise, he dare not imagine how much disaster Farou would bring to the Tianyuan Tribe if he married Farou. Today, he is not an ordinary person, but the seventh member of the younger generation of the entire Tianyuan tribe. If he walks out of the secret realm of the pilgrimage, he will definitely be a high-ranking member of the Tianyuan tribe in the future. There are many things that endanger the Tianyuan tribe. Afterughing wildly, Fa Ming seemed to be a different person, with a cold aura all over his body. In his heart, whether it was Wang Feng and others, or Mo Rou, they were all dead. However, even if he knew Mo Rou''s identity, he still wanted to get Mo Rou''s people, give up the love in his heart, and put a perfect end to his love that shouldn''te. No matter what the identity of the dead Mo Rou is, no one will care about it. Even if he brings Mo Rou''s skull with him, it will not affect his reputation. With sustenance. After all, it is someone who has loved ~Even if you already know the identity of Morou, how can you forget it so easily? "Who is this guy?" Wang Feng frowned, nced at Faming, and asked indifferently. "My lord, this person is Fa Ming, the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan Tribe. He is about to represent the Tianyuan Tribe and participate in the Tianjiao Controversy held by the Tianren Tribe. If he enters the top 300, he will have the qualification to enter the secret realm of the Celestial Pilgrimage!" Morou responded respectfully, with a look of apprehension on her face, for fear that Fa Ming would stain Wang Feng''s eyes. "oh?" Hearing Morou''s words, Wang Feng was surprised, and took a deep look at Faming, his face shed with surprise, he really had nowhere to go, and it didn''t take much effort to get here. With Faming around, he doesn''t have to look for Tianjiao to rece him anymore. Now, the only thing hecks is the Celestial Essence Crystal. As Faming, he may not be able to get in touch with the Celestial Essence Crystal, but he has to sneak into the Tianyuan Tribe and look for the Celestial Essence Crystal. The pith crystal is extremely easy. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1137: replace Chapter 1137: rece "Do it!" After knowing Faming''s identity, Wang Feng waved his hand and said directly. "boom!" After the words fell, Morou didn''t even think about it, the aura of Nirvana God''s peak swept out directly, and suppressed like a violent wind and waves. Fa Ming, the seventh heavenly pride of the Tianyuan tribe, was directly suppressed by this terrifying aura and couldn''t move. . He stared at Mo Rou in disbelief with a face full of astonishment. He never thought that Mo Rou would be so strong? He is the majestic seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, the supreme existence of the peak of the true god, who doesn''t even have the slightest resistance? Thinking of Mo Rou''s weak appearance in front of him before, Fa Ming was in great pain. When he was in endless pain, Mo Rou didn''t stop. She swayed and appeared directly behind Faming, and kicked his knee with a kick. With a click, Faming''s kneecap shattered, and she couldn''t move anymore. Unable to stand up, he fell to his knees. The severe pain caused cold sweat to flow from his forehead, and his whole face became distorted and ferocious, but he didn''t let out a scream, and just stared at Wang Feng nkly, his eyes were red and filled with endless hatred. Faming didn''t expect that Mo Rou would be so cruel to him just because of Wang Feng''s words. He couldn''t see Mo Rou, so he could only direct his hatred towards Wang Feng. He didn''t know at all that Mo Rou had no affection for him at all. From the beginning to the end, he always regarded him as a pawn. What''s more, he wanted to kill Mo Rou before, how could Mo Rou show mercy to his subordinates? ? Wang Feng didn''t care about Fa Ming''s gaze at all. He carefully sized Fa Ming''s face and engraved his face. In the next period of time, he would just show his face to others. After thinking about it, just in case, Wang Feng spent one million sect points in the system mall to exchange for a disguise magical ability called Yihuajieshu. About an hourter, Fa Ming was stunned, his pupils widened, and he stared nkly at the "self" who appeared in front of him. At this time, Wang Feng had turned into him, not only his appearance was exactly the same, but his figure was also different. It was exactly the same, and what was even more frightening was that even his breath was the same as his own. No need to think, he knew what Wang Feng was going to do. Thinking of Wang Feng''s identity and his own identity, he suddenly felt that for Mo Rou, he seemed to have plunged the entire Celestial Race into a huge conspiracy. Morou can easily suppress him, at least he is also a strong man in the Nirvana Realm, not even an ordinary Nirvana. Such an existence, so respectful to Wang Feng, one can imagine that Wang Feng''s status in the entire demon n , definitely not low. Such a high-status person is willing to change into his appearance. Among them, if it is said that Wang Feng and others have no conspiracy, he absolutely does not believe it. It''s just that, at this moment, he is not sure whether he can survive, let alone stop it. Thinking of this, Fa Ming''s face is full of despair, and he hates himself for being blind at the beginning, and he will fall in love with Mo Rou, an undercover agent. Standing behind Faming, Morou who was suppressing Faming, was surprised to see Wang Feng''s change. Although she was very curious, she didn''t dare to ask more questions. "Buzz!" Feeling his own appearance, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. In the next moment, his figure flickered, and he appeared directly in front of Faming. With a mysterious force in his palm, he grabbed directly at the top of Faming''s head. "Boom!" The influx of powerful force made Fa Ming''s whole body twitch non-stop. His memory was continuously absorbed by Wang Feng, and the powerful impact formed a huge storm in his mind. Half a quarter of an hourter, Wang Feng put away his hands, and Fa Ming fell straight on the ground, foaming at the mouth, his eyes turned white, and he seemed to have be an idiot. Seeing Faming''s appearance like this, Wang Feng sighed. After all, he still didn''t master the method of soul absorption, otherwise Faming wouldn''t be an idiot, but it didn''t matter, Faming would die anyway. Thinking of this, Wang Feng winked at Morou. Mo Rou, who received the hint, directly crushed Fa Ming to death without hesitation. The powerful force sted Fa Ming''s body into dregs, without even a trace of it appearing. If the seventh member of the dignified Tianyuan tribe''s younger generation died like this, if he had known earlier, Fa Ming would probably not havee here. In a marriage proposal, involving himself in it, Fa Ming was probably the only one in the entire Celestial Race. "This seat has already told Demon Season, after that, you will go back to Saint Demon City directly!" After Mo Rou killed Fa Ming, Wang Feng said to Mo Rou. After Faming''s troubles, Mo Rou couldn''t stay here any longer, and once he was exposed, Mo Rou would definitely die. As long as he could enter the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, there was no need to use an undercover agent. Therefore, Mo Rou and others stayed here. There is no need for Lingzhou today. "Yes! Thank you, my lord!" Hearing this, Mo Rou had a look of joy on his face, and bowed solemnly to Wang Feng, saying respectfully. She has stayed here for thousands of years, unable to return to her home, and worried every day. If it wasn''t for the demons, she would have been unable to bear it. Wang Feng nodded, let Sun Wukong and others enter the world ball first, then ignored Morou, turned around and left the dpidated house, heading towards the Tianyuan tribe. "Congrattions, my lord!" Mo Rou''s respectful voice echoed in the dpidated house, she bent her body, and did not get up for a long time. ... Tianyuan City is the residence of the entire Tianyuan Tribe, but it does not mean that Tianyuan City cannot allow outsiders to enter. The entire Tianyuan City not only contains people from the Tianyuan Tribe, but also people from other Tianyuan tribes. Some of them sell treasures in Tianyuan City to earn money. Some of them were passing by to take Tianshi, resting in Tianyuan City. In the very center of Tianyuan ~ there is a group of simple and natural pces. This is the real residence of the Tianyuan Tribe, and it is also the forbidden area of the entire Tianyuan City. People who are not from the Tianyuan Tribe cannot enter. Wang Feng swaggered into the Tianyuan tribe''s residence, and met some people from the Tianyuan tribe on the way, but he ignored them and walked proudly past them. In the past, Fa Ming was just a negligible young member of the Tianyuan tribe, but after he became the seventh member of the younger generation of the Tianyuan tribe, his status rose sharply, and some authority naturally increased ordingly. Obviously, it is no longer a forbidden area. At this moment, Wang Feng''s purpose was very clear, he walked directly towards the Treasure Pavilion of the Tianyuan Tribe. After absorbing Faming''s memory, Wang Feng realized that after Faming became the seventh Tianyuan Tribe''s pride, the Tianyuan tribe''s high priest had promised that all the top ten geniuses could enter the Treasure Pavilion and choose one of them. Treasures, enhance your own strength. In the eyes of the entire Tianyuan tribe''s high-level officials, the top ten Tianjiao of his Tianyuan tribe can almost 100% enter the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven without any idents. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1138: The old man on the 9th floor Chapter 1138: The old man on the 9th floor In Faming''s memory, Wang Feng didn''t find any information about the Celestial Essence Crystal, so he didn''t know if the Tianyuan Tribe still had the Celestial Essence Crystal, but now that he had such an opportunity, he had to try it. What if this Treasure Pavilion really has the Celestial Essence Crystal? "Meet the Sixth Elder!" When he came to Zangbao Pavilion, Wang Feng saluted an old man who seemed to be asleep not far away. This old man is the sixth elder of the Tianyuan Tribe guarding the Treasure Pavilion. His cultivation has reached the peak of Nirvana God, which isparable to Mo Rou, but Wang Feng''s unfathomable aura made Wang Feng secretly tongue-in-cheek. The Heavenly Human n cultivates the way of heaven and can control the way of heaven and earth. In the same situation, only the strong of the Sea Monster n can overwhelm them. "It''s Fa Ming, here to pick out treasures?" The Sixth Elder nced at Wang Feng and said with a smile. "yes!" Wang Feng respectfully replied. "go in!" The Sixth Elder waved his hand, and the door of the Treasure Pavilion opened immediately. Wang Feng saluted again, and then walked straight into the Treasure Pavilion. The entire Treasure Pavilion has nine floors. The higher the number of floors, the more precious the treasures stored. Of course, there areyers of formations in the entire Treasure Pavilion. Almost every floor has arge formation. If you don''t get the token, you can''t break into it easily. Even if someone wanted to force their way in, the Sixth Elder who guarded outside was not just for nothing. In an instant, he could summon arge group of strong men from the Tianyuan Tribe and surround the Treasure Pavilion with water. Ordinary people really don''t have the guts to force their way into the Treasure Pavilion of the Tianyuan Tribe. It''s a pity that Wang Feng is not an ordinary person. He looked at the token he got from Faming in his hand. There was a quaint "five" character engraved on it, which meant that Faming could only choose the treasures of the fifth highest level. On the first floor, there were some low-level supernatural powers of the Tianyuan tribe. Wang Feng didn''t even look at them, and went straight to the second floor. After reaching the second floor, he didn''t stop, and went straight up. With his current wealth, he really doesn''t care about the treasures in the Treasure Pavilion of the Tianyuan Tribe. As long as he wants, all the treasures of the entire Demon n will be provided to him. Previously, after the demon npletely surrendered to him, he had already obtained some treasures offered by the demon owl. His own worth is also extremely rich. If it wasn''t for the system mall, where there was no Celestial Essence Crystal, he wouldn''t have to bother at all, and he could exchange it directly with the sect value. After arriving at the fifth floor, Wang Feng looked it over. The space on the fifth floor is notrge, but there are quite a lot of treasures stored there, most of which are above the genuine ones. If the real Faming came here, he might be excited I danced and danced, and quickly picked it up. But Wang Feng didn''t look much, just nced at it, then looked at the stairs on the sixth floor, his eyes narrowed suddenly. The entire stairway was covered by ayer of film, and it seemed that there was no tyrannical aura emerging, but Wang Feng could feel a strong crisis from the film, and there was also a sharp killing aura faintly. Apparently, the big formation covering the stairs on the sixth floor is not simple. Based on Wang Feng''s guess, the power of this big formation is enough to make ordinary Nirvana powerhouses flinch. However, this is not difficult for Wang Feng. Although he does not know how to form a formation, he has a system. As long as he pays enough sect value, which formation in this world can stop him? Even without the system, as long as he is willing to directly use the power of belief in the gods, he can break all the way to the ninth floor, but themotion caused by it is too great, and it is easy to attract the attention of the entire Tianyuan tribe. If this identity is revealed, once it is forcibly broken, wouldn''t this identity be wasted? Wang Feng spent 500,000 sect points to sessfully break the formation and climbed to the sixth floor. The seventh floor cost one million. The eighth floor cost two million. When youe to the eighth floor, the whole space is even narrower, only about half of the fifth floor. On the eighth floor, there areyers of shelves on which are ced jade boxes. Among these jade boxes, some The best heavenly stones are stored, and some of them are stored with elixir. Besides, there are several artifacts, which are basically above Nirvana. Thinking abouting here, dont want it for nothing, Wang Feng is not polite, and directly scrapes the eighth floor. He doesnt like the treasures on the first seven floors, but the treasures on the eighth floor are already considered treasures. Instead of leaving it here to eat ashes, it is better to develop the Immortal Sect for him. It took Wang Feng five million sect points to break the formation that blocked the ninth floor. He climbed up to the ninth floor with anticipation. However, as soon as he climbed to the ninth floor, Wang Feng froze all over, and a gust of cold air rushed straight to Tianling Gai from the soles of his feet. The space on the entire ninth floor is very small, about the size of a room, far smaller than other floors, and on this ninth floor, there are no treasures, only one person! That''s right, on the ninth floor of the Treasure Pavilion of the Tianyuan Tribe, there is actually a person sitting. This is a white-haired old man with wrinkled face, skinny as a whole, wearing an old Taoist robe, his eyes are closed, he looks like a dead person, but Wang Feng can feel that he is still alive , its slightly undting chest is irond evidence. In addition to the old man, Wang Feng also got his wish to see the Celestial Essence Crystal he wanted. What he didn''t expect was that there were three Celestial Essence Crystals on the ninth floor, all suspended around the old man''s body. This day, the marrow crystal is in the shape of a rhombus, and the whole body is shining with a faint white light. If you look carefully, you can find that there are densely packed particles inside, which are mixed but not chaotic, and are arranged in a strange ~ The three celestial marrow crystals were suspended around the old man''s body in the direction of the formation of three talents, and waves of power surged out from the celestial marrow crystals and slowly injected into the old man''s body. Realizing that the old man hadn''t woken up, Wang Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately activated the system to shield the entire ninth floor. After observing carefully for a while, Wang Feng had vaguely guessed the origin of the old man. This old man is probably a certain high priest of the Tianyuan Tribe. He belongs to the kind of ancestor-level existence that is dying, and barely hangs his breath. This can be confirmed from his weak aura exuding the realm of primordial spirit. . The Tianyuan tribe is only at the level of a human emperor. No matter how strong they are, it is impossible for a strong man to possess the realm of the primordial spirit. He is already in the top of the sky when he refines the gods. With a sigh of relief, the marrow crystal became the trump card of the Tianyuan tribe. Before the great battle that swept across the entire lost world that year, the royal tribes of the four major races had strong souls in the primordial spirit realm. Thinking about it, this old man should be a person left over from that era. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1139: surrender Chapter 1139: surrender After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng sighed lightly. He originally thought of taking a piece of Sky Essence Crystal without anyone noticing. Even if the old man found outter, he might have gone far away, but through his observation, he found that the three pieces of Sky Essence Crystal were faintly hidden by some kind of pattern. Thew is running, once it moves, the old man must be awakened. This old man has only one breath left, once he wakes up, he will definitely die, and the power erupted by a mortal man in the realm of primordial spirit is absolutely terrifying. Even with the protection of the power of belief in the gods, Wang Feng feels deeply concerned. It''s not that he has never killed a strong man in the Yuanshen realm, but all the strongmen in the Yuanshen realm he killed were alive and kicking, with a long lifespan. Such people are generally not pushed to a desperate situation, and they will definitely not fight to the death, because people There is a fluke mentality, not to mention that he almost always pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger every time. Under the circumstances of congenital contempt, it is only natural for him to be beheaded. Many people wait until they are about to die before thinking about fighting to the death, but at that time, it is already toote, how can an existence that can push them to this level be a simple person? The opportunity is fleeting, how can they fail to grasp it? And this old man, once he wakes up, will absolutely ignore it, even if he can''t kill you, he will definitely bite off a piece of your flesh. With the belief in the gods, Wang Feng is confident that he will not die, but injury is inevitable. It is undoubtedly unwise to follow the old man to his death for a piece of Celestial Essence Crystal. After thinking about it, Wang Feng nned to call out Monkey King, and while the old man was still awake, let Monkey King beat him to death with a stick, and it was over. But just when he was about to call out Monkey King, his face froze, and the old man woke up, staring straight at Wang Feng with those turbid eyes. "Intruder?" The words of vicissitudes came from the mouth of the old man, Wang Feng did not deny it, and nodded directly. The top-quality sky stone on his body can hide the truth from the Sixth Elder and the rest of the Tianyuan tribe''s high-level officials, but it can''t hide it from this old man who has reached Yuanshen. "You can break here quietly, you are a character." "You should know the old man''s state, right?" Hearing the old man''s words, Wang Feng nodded bitterly. If he had known earlier, he shouldn''t have hesitated, and let Monkey King beat the man to death with a stick. But he didn''t panic. Even if Sun Wukong takes action now, it''s still toote. He has already used the system to block the ninth floor. As long as there is no big disturbance and destroys the entire Treasure Pavilion, he will not be killed by the Tianyuan tribe. Discover. "The old man''s breath has been hanging for so long. I wanted to attract someone from the same situation, but I didn''t expect that I was awakened by you by ident." "You know the old man''s state, but you can be so calm, I think you can rely on it." Hearing the old man''s words, Wang Feng''s face was a little ugly. It''s true that people are old and refined. Wang Feng cursed inwardly, but there was no wave on his face. Thinking of this, Wang Feng secretly used the power of belief in the gods to prevent the old man from suddenly attacking, but he did not expect that when he used the power of belief in the gods, a strange color shed in the old man''s eyes, and his face was full of wrinkles. , showing a touch of excitement. "Believe in the power of the gods?" "Do you have a **** of faith?" Urgent words came out of the old man''s mouth, and he stared at Wang Feng intently, his whole body trembling with excitement. The old man''s words shocked Wang Feng. He never expected that this old man had such sharp eyesight. He was careful enough, but he was still discovered by the old man. He has used the power of belief in the gods many times, and he may have truly seen through the foundation of the belief in the gods. So far, he is only this old immortal, and even the five star **** ancestors of the demon race before him have not discovered it. Wang Feng didn''t speak, but looked at the old man indifferently. "Can you use the power of faith in the gods to save the old man?" "As long as you are willing, the old man can agree to any conditions you want!" Seeing that Wang Feng did not speak, the old man continued, staring fixedly at Wang Feng, with a hint of hope shining in his cloudy eyes. Wang Feng still didn''t speak, but looked at the old man with a look of searching. "I wonder if you have heard of a tragic battle that took ce in the Lost World?" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. "This old man is the one who survived the great battle." "Old man Fa Qing was the Great Elder of the Tianyuan Tribe back then. He participated in that battle with the High Priest. Originally, with the help of the Heavenly God, the loss of our Celestial-Human n would not be so heavy, but in the end, the Heavenly God was thrown by the Demon God. , suffered a lot of injuries, and some of my Celestial n''s powerhouses were also affected by the power of the demon god." "Old man, he is the one affected!" "At that time, the old man had just broken through to the peak of thete Yuanshen, but because of the power of the demon god, his life span was cut off by more than half, and even his strength was suppressed by the power of the demon god. The old man returned to the Tianyuan tribe with difficulty. Jing hangs his life, with the help of the huge power of the sky marrow crystal, resist the power of the demon god!" "The only ones who can restrain the power of demon gods are those who also believe in gods!" Hearing the old man''s exnation, Wang Feng suddenly realized, he pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "I can try, but if I seed in saving you, you must submit to me and be driven by me!" "The old man promises you!" Without even thinking about it, Fa Qing spoke directly. Only those who have experienced death can feel the beauty of being alive. Although he is not dead yet, he still has a breath, but these years, he is no different from being dead. "Don''t resist!" Wang Feng said, and then with a big wave of his hand, he directly transferred Fa Qini and the three Celestial Essence Crystals into the world ball. Once he reached the world ball, it was his territory. Even if Fa Qing repented, he could kill him without any scruples, so that the other party could feel the price of repentance. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng also entered the world ~ and summoned Monkey King to sit beside him, and then directly used the power of belief in the gods to invade Faqing''s body. However, what Wang Feng did not expect was that when the power of the gods he believed in invaded Fa Qing''s body, the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet in his mind suddenly shook, and immediately after, the power of the demon **** in Fa Qing''s body instantly It was devoured by the heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument. This process was so easy that Wang Feng was a little confused, and so was Fa Qing. At the moment when the power of the demon **** disappeared, a majestic vitality emerged in his body, and the vast power flowed through his body like a torrent. He had never felt such a majestic vitality in countless years. His cultivation base, at this moment, even directly broke into the peak of Yuanshen. After a full hour, Fa Qing just came back to his senses. At this time, his face was already flushed, and he was not at all the skinny appearance before. However, before he was happy for a while, he felt two terrifying auras suppressing him, making his whole body sink. When he looked up, he found that the source of these two auras was Wang Feng and Monkey King. people. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1140: Each has its own harvest Chapter 1140: Each has its own harvest Fa Qing gave in. There is no way, whether it is Wang Feng or Monkey King, both brought him a great fatal crisis. He is not sure of defeating either one. If the two join hands, he will definitely die. Now that he has a way to survive, he doesn''t have the will to die. After finally surviving, if he tries to die again, isn''t that a waste of effort? What''s more, this ce is extremely strange, obviously it is not a lost world, ording to his prediction, it should be a strange secret realm, and now he ispletely under Wang Feng''s control, repenting is just looking for death. Under the watchful eyes of Wang Feng and Wang Feng, Fa Qing honestly swears the oath of faith. However, what Wang Feng did not expect was that something unexpected happened when Fa Qing took the oath of faith. "ah!" A shrill scream came from Fa Qing''s mouth. His face was contorted, and he fell to the ground directly, hugging his head and howling. He was obviously in great pain. His eye sockets protruded, and his two eyeballs seemed to burst out at any time. Sun Wukong looked at Wang Feng suspiciously, and Wang Feng was equally puzzled. Faqing''s painful appearance was not pretended, but such a situation had never happened before, and Wang Feng didn''t know what was going on. "System, what''s going on?" Wang Feng secretly asked suspiciously. "sh of beliefs." "The gods of the Celestial Race are not fabricated, but really exist. To change Faqing''s beliefs, the two beliefs in his mind will conflict. If the two beliefs are evenly matched, Faqing is very likely to be directly affected by this conflict. Shock to death." The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng suddenly realize that just as he was about to ask the system what to do, Faqing suddenly recovered. He was no longer in pain and stood up, but his face was slightly pale. After thinking about it, Wang Feng also understood the reason. The oath of faith is an original creation of the system. In the final analysis, it is through the belief system to turn allegiance to Wang Feng, the master of the system. The system is the most peculiar treasure in the heavens and the world. It is impossible to know the specific grade, but it is mysterious. It is far fromparable to the so-called avenue artifact. Wang Feng once guessed that even if the system is at the level of a Dao artifact, it is definitely the top Dao artifact. Under the system, any artifact will be eclipsed. Although the current system is unable to exert its real power due to the limitation of his host''s strength, it is far from what a wild god''s belief can match. To defeat the god''s belief in Faqing''s mind and rece it, it is still for the system. It''s really not difficult. After seeing that Fa Qing had recovered, Wang Feng instructed Fa Qing to stay in the world ball and teach the disciples and many elders of the Immortal Sect. , Covering all his aura, he left the world ball and appeared on the ninth floor of the Treasure Pavilion. Wang Feng, who got his wish, didn''t stay any longer, went down the ninth floor, picked a treasure at random on the fifth floor, left the Treasure Pavilion, returned to Faming''s residence, and waited quietly. At the same time, in a dense mountain forest in the Tiandang Mountains, the void trembled, a crack broke open, and two figures walked out of the crack. These two figures, a man and a woman, were handsome and tall. , the woman is pretty, delicate, and graceful, but her long snow-white hair looks a little sad. These two people are the Tianhuang Wang Ranyi and Dao Rong who walked out of the secret ce of pilgrimage. The aura of the two of them at this moment has changed drastically, they are all introverted, without a trace of aura, but if you observe carefully, you will find that the void around the two of them is faintly distorted, as if even the sky and the earth cannot bear the bodies of the two of them. . Undoubtedly, both of them gained huge benefits in the ce of pilgrimage. Among them, Tianhuang Wang Ranyi broke through to the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, and his strength improved to a higher level. At the pinnacle, coupled with her activated divine body, even if she fights against the Nirvana powerhouse, she can win the battle, and herbat power has increased countless timespared to before. "Sister Daoying, what are you going to do next?" Ran Yi looked at Dao Rong beside him, a strange color flickered in his eyes, and asked. Hearing this, Dao Rong remained silent. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say them out. She no longer has a home, and no one can show off her current achievements. As for the enemy, the Lingzhou is so big, how can we find it? For a while, it was impossible for her to find the enemy who destroyed the Tianyong tribe. "How about this, you and I are traveling around Tianling Continent while looking for enemies. If we find them, I will help you avenge them, how about that?" Seeing the misery in Dao Rong''s eyes, Ran Yi couldn''t bear it, thought for a while, and said. Daoist nodded. Seeing this, Ran Yi should go first, followed by Dao Rong, and disappeared here after a while. On the other side, in the depths of the Tiandang Mountains, several figures sat cross-legged in a valley. These people were Leng Leng, the ghost who held the sky, and the Tiannu Xuanguan of the Ministry of God. What people didn''t expect was that the aura on their bodies was even stronger than before. Just sitting there cross-legged made the void in the entire valley distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. The thick and oppressive aura provoked the surrounding Heavenly beasts dare not approach. I don''t know what a heaven-defying opportunity Leng Lie and the others got. Leng Lie''s cultivation has reached the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, and he is only one step away from entering the ninth level of the forbidden gods. They have already recovered to the realm of primordial gods, and as for the entrance, they have also reached the realm of true gods. Compared with them who just came to the lost battle realm, their strength is simply vastly different. "My lord, what should we do next?" After adjusting his breath, he looked at the ghost coldly and asked respectfully. "Leave, Lingzhou can''t stay today!" After pondering for a ~ the ghost said solemnly. Ever since the Tianyong tribe was destroyed, their group has been hunted down by the strong men of the Tian-human tribe. If they were not ordinary people, they might have died in the hands of the strong men of the Tian-human tribe. However, thanks to the strong men of the Tian-human tribe Chasing and killing them led them into a terrifying pilgrimage ce by mistake, allowing them to have the current level of cultivation. Misfortune and fortune depend on each other, these four words are indeed correct. "Leave just like that? Those people forced us to run around like rats across the street. Now that we''ve got fortune, our strength has improved to a higher level. I really can''t be reconciled if we don''t kill a few people." Hearing the words in the porch on the side, his face was gloomy and he said that among the three, he was the worst. Every time he was chased and killed, he was almost the most injured. Once, even half of his body was destroyed, even his The foundation of his body and the kingdom of God in his body have been severely damaged. If he hadn''t achieved great fortune, his whole body would have been almost destroyed. He is really unwilling to avenge this revenge. It''s fine if you don''t have strength, but since you have strength, how can you leave in despair? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1141: god came Chapter 1141: god came The ghost nced at the entrance and pondered for a moment. In fact, at this moment, although he has only recovered to the initial stage of Yuanshen, he can kill a star **** like a dog, even the peak star god, in his hands, he can''t please him, the entire Tianling Continent, except for that The legendary gods can give him a little threat, but the rest are like ants. If Mie Shilei hadn''t injured his foundation, he would be even stronger at the moment, but unfortunately, even with the help of the Great Demon Xuansha, he still couldn''t perfectly repair his foundation. With such strength, with the temperament of a ghost, even if he is afraid of the so-called gods, he will kill him to avenge his being hunted down. But in the dark, he has an intuition, or a crisis warning, if he continues to stay in Tianlingzhou, he will fall into a ce of eternal doom. This kind of early warning came inexplicably, but the ghost dared not ignore it. At his level, any early warning will not be groundless, even if he can''t figure out what is in Tianlingzhou that can bring him such a crisis, he still doesn''t want to stay in Tianlingzhou. The enlightenment of the great demon Xuansha brought great stimtion to the ghost, and caused some changes in his temperament. He no longer talks about his past glory. Everything in the past is in vain. Anyone who is stronger than him will not be afraid of his past, but will do everything possible to kill him because of his past. Now he just wants to hang on, develop silently, hope to return to the peak of the past, and also hope to be able to follow the Great Demon Xuansha, and perhaps have a chance to be enlightened to make himself better than before. Therefore, even if it was just a little intuition, he didn''t want to take risks. "Find two border tribes and destroy them, and then leave!" In his heart, after all, he couldn''t let go of the hatred of being hunted down, a stern look shed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice. As soon as these words fell, Xuan Guan and Leng Lie both had grim smiles on their faces, twisted their fists, and looked murderous. ... In the main hall of the Tianyuan tribe, the high priest Fa Yao sat on the main seat, and many elders of the Tianyuan tribe sat below him. In the center of the hall, stood twenty young arrogances, all of whom were extraordinary in martial arts. Fa Ming, yed by Wang Feng, is also ranked seventh among them. "You are all the future of my Tianyuan tribe. This time, I hope that you can show the prestige of our Tianyuan tribe and win glory for our Tianyuan tribe!" Fa Yao looked at all the heroic young Tianjiao, with a look of satisfaction on his face, and shouted loudly. "We will surely live up to the high priest''s expectations!" The young Tianjiao of the Tianyuan tribe shouted in unison, their fighting spirit was high, and they wished to rush to the Tianren tribe on the spot to win glory for the Tianyuan tribe. "The Tianxuan Tribe has always been at odds with our Tianyuan Tribe. When we go this time, if we meet the Tianjiao of the Tianxuan Tribe, you are wee to beat me to your heart''s content. But remember, don''t kill randomly." Immediately afterwards, Fa Yao spoke again. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with strangeness. The Tianxuan Tribe, but one of the three Great Human Emperor tribes of the Tianren n, is extremely powerful, far beyond the reach of the Tianyuan Tribe. He didn''t expect that the Tianyuan Tribe had enmity with the Tianxuan Tribe? However, Wang Feng felt that the so-called high priest of the Tianyuan tribe took it for granted. He was a human emperor tribe after all, and no matter how he didn''t pay attention to the cultivation of young geniuses, the young geniuses in their tribe would never be weak. Just because this group of young people are all holy gods and true gods, it would be nice not to be beaten to tears by the Tianjiao of the Tianxuan tribe, and they still want to beat them? Although innate conditions cannot determine everything, those with strong innate conditions are not something ordinary people can easily contend with. The thoughts in Wang Feng''s heart, the people of Tianyuan Tribe, naturally did not know, after hearing the words of the high priest, many younger generations were even more excited, as if they had defeated Tianjiao of Tianxuan Tribe, Wang Feng shook his head secretly. "Elder, you personally lead the team to the Celestial Tribe!" Immediately afterwards, Fa Yao looked at the Great Elder Fa You, and ordered. "yes!" Fayou bowed respectfully and responded with a voice. "Let''s all go back and prepare, and head to the Celestial Tribe tomorrow!" Fa Yao nodded, waved his hand, and said loudly. The next day, a group of people from the Tianyuan Tribe headed to the Tianren Tribe under the leadership of the Great Elder Fa Yao. On the other side, the two tribes located at the junction of Tianling Continent and Wushang Continent, a total of tens of thousands of people from the Tianren tribe died tragically on the spot. The strong smell of blood lingered for a long time. The blood of the two tribes flowed into rivers, like **** , The scene is horrifying. It was Leng Lie and the others whomitted such a tragedy. At this moment, they were looking at the tragic situation of the tribe in the distance, with grim smiles on their faces, and they were extremely happy. In normal times, with the nature of the Celestials and Humans, they would not be able to kill so many people, because most of the people in the tribe would go out for travel, but now, when the secret realm of the Celestial Pilgrimage is opened, all the strong people who traveled abroad have returned , intending to let his juniors go to the secret ce of pilgrimage to heaven and man to get a share of the pie. When Leng Lie and the others arrived, the two tribes happened to be gathering manpower and nned to go to the Heavenly Human Tribe, but unexpectedly, they were directly taken over by Leng Lie and the others. "Let''s go!" The ghost nced indifferently at the blood-flowing tribe in the distance, and murmured softly. After the words fell, he turned around first, and prepared to take Leng Lie and Xuanguan to Wushang Continent, and after a while, he woulde to Tianling Continent for revenge. Just the destruction of the two tribes, how could it be possible to eliminate the hatred in their hearts? If it weren''t for the crisis warning in his heart, the ghost would lead the two of them coldly to plow Tianlingzhou, revenge, and at the same time take all the good fortune of Tianlingzhou into their pockets to help them grow. "Boom!" But at this ~ the whole world suddenly burst into a roar, billowing dark clouds gathered, strong winds blew, lightning shed and thunder rumbled, tyrannical coercion fell from the sky, and the entire void copsed. Can''t stand this tyrannical coercion. But Leng Lie and the others, their faces changed instantly, this coercion came extremely suddenly, they were not prepared at all, and when they reacted, this coercion had already been suppressed on them, stronger than them, and their foreheads could not help but bulge Khan, his whole body trembled uncontrobly, and the weakest porch almost fell to his knees. "Buzz!" The ghost''s body shook, and a tyrannical force surged out of his body, enveloping Leng Lie and Xuanguan, causing the two of Leng Lie to rx and gasp weakly. Their faces were horrified, and they stared fixedly at the sky that had changed drastically. There was a touch of panic on their faces, and they could easily suppress them with just a wave of coercion. What kind of existence is this person? "God?!" The ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, a look of caution appeared on his face, and he murmured softly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1142: Small tricks Chapter 1142: Small tricks In the entire Tianling Continent, the one who can erupt such a vision and make him feel the crisis is the legendary god. When the ghost words fell, both Leng Lie and Xuan Guan''s pupils shrank. Unexpectedly, just exterminating two tribes of the Celestial Human Race led to the existence of this legend. It is worthy of being the legendary god, it is truly terrifying. Leng Lie and the two tensed up, their faces were extremely solemn, and the power in their bodies surged crazily. Even though they knew that they were not the opponents of the gods, they were unwilling to sit still. "Boom!" A huge face was condensed above the sky, and the facial features could not be seen clearly, but Leng Lie and the others could feel a sharp gaze prating down. Under this gaze, they felt as if their entire being was seen through , there is no secret at all. "die!" In an instant, a thunder-like icy sound exploded in the entire world, shaking Leng Lie and Xuanguan, their eardrums hurt, their whole heads buzzed, and their faces were filled with shock. "Boom!" As the icy sound fell, the whole world shook, and endless power gathered from all directions, and the strands of heaven and earth in the world merged with these powers to form a spear. A sharp cold light shed from the spears, and the whole world was filled with shocking sharpness. In the blink of an eye, densely packed spears gathered above the heads of the cold people, that terrifying The sharpness made Leng Lie and the others tremble in their souls, and they couldn''t stop the chills all over their bodies. Without the support of ghosts, Leng Lie and Xuan Guan would be in despair at this moment. They thought that they had been created and were already extremely powerful, but at this moment, they realized that they were still nothing in front of the real strong. That coercion alone was enough to suppress them to the point of immobility, and coupled with the densely packed spears, they would surely die. "Boom!" The coldness and the fear of the porch failed to stop the spears from falling all over the sky. With a loud bang, the densely packed spears fell down like rain. Each spear cut a long and narrow line in the void. In an instant, the entire sky above the head was pitch ck, as if the sky had copsed. "snort!" Faced with this desperate blow, the Ghost in Hand of the Sky did not dodge or dodge, snorted coldly, and went straight up. "boom!" The majestic Shura ghost energy erupted from his burly body, raging around like a storm, and the ghost energy formed giant shields under the waving of his hands, and these giant shields were connected to each other Get up and defend the ce where they are airtight. "Bang! Bang...!" Under the trembling gazes of the two Leng Lie, the densely packed spears collided with the giant shield in an instant, and an astonishing roar erupted. The terrifying force swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was lifted. Layers, everything within a radius of 100,000 li was destroyed by this force. The originally lush mountains were razed to the ground in an instant and turned into ruins. The thick smoke and dust rolled out, dyeing the whole world extremely turbid. "boom!" One after another, the spears fell on the giant shield, making a deafening roar, but they failed to break through the giant shield. Even though these spears stretched endlessly, seemingly endlessly, they could not shake the giant shield at all. Seeing this scene, the nervousness of the two Leng Lie subsided a little, but they still didn''t dare to be careless, and stared fixedly at the battlefield. "boom!" The tyrannical air wave centered on the ghost and swept away in all directions. He stood with his hands behind his back and walked towards the sky step by step. With each step, the aura on his body became more and more tyrannical, like a unparalleled ghost and god. It must be unpredictable. "If youe down in person, maybe I''m still a bit afraid." "It''s a mere spiritual thought, but you have the nerve to be arrogant in front of me? It''s ridiculous!" The ghost stood in the sky, looked up at the sky, and the sound of sneer spread in all directions, with a look of disdain and ridicule in his eyes. "Ants." These words angered the gods, and the roaring sound containing strong anger exploded, and the rolling sound waves swept all directions, shaking the whole world. Heavenly God never expected that after sleeping for so many years, when Shi Shi woke up, he would be so provoked by a mere ant. Counting the Tianyong tribe, three major tribes have already been destroyed by the ghosts and others. If not for this, the gods may still be asleep. As a **** of faith, the power of faith is extremely important to the gods. The loss of a small amount of power of faith will not wake him up, but hundreds of thousands of strong people from the heavenly race died, and the power of faith he lost is gone. It is so huge With the loss of his power of faith, how could he still be able to sleep soundly? However, he didn''t expect that the power of his spiritual thoughts would not be able to move this ant, and he was even ridiculed by this ant, which made him very angry. "Boom!" When the gods are angry, it will not be easy. An increasingly terrifying coercion poured down from the sky, shaking the entire void, and that huge face disappeared instantly, reced by an extremely solid spear, which stretched across the sky On top of it, like the spear of heaven, when Shi Shi appeared, that extremely sharp edge made Leng Lie and the others tremble uncontrobly. Under this sharp edge, they even felt that their souls were about to be cut. The pain was extremely severe, and their skin was also tingling. It felt like there were countless sharp knives hanging around them, and they could move towards them at any time. To stab. "Small tricks!" The ghost smiled contemptuously, and the Shura ghost energy in his body came out and condensed on his fingers. The gathering of majestic ghost energy caused his fingers to glow with a bright light. "Buzz!" In an instant, Ghost Yi pointed out, and a dark light shot out from his fingertips, like a long rainbow, piercing the sky, and shot straight towards the spear. This finger ~ is extremely terrifying, dragging out a long and narrow jet-ck crack, which looks like it cut the world in half. "Buzz!" At the same time, the spear was wrapped in astonishing power, and shot down with unparalleled momentum. "Boom!" Under the eyes of several cold people, two terrifying attacks mmed together, the whole world was shaken, a thickyer was lifted from the whole ground, and countless huge boulders were rolled into the void, one after another was huge. The tornado was born in the heaven and the earth, wreaking havoc on everything, the scene of destroying the world made the two of them stunned coldly. Under this impact, they were like ants. Without the support of ghosts, the impact of this force alone would be enough to make them die without a ce to bury them. "Walk!" A cold snort resounded in the ears of the two, and then, a force rolled up the two of them, and in the blink of an eye, they disappeared without a trace. Only the terrifying storm that was still raging, exined what happened just now everything of. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1143: Qiwuzhai Chapter 1143: Qiwuzhai The Celestial Tribe is located in the very center of Tianling Continent, upying the best blessed ce in the cave. As soon as you step into the ce where the Celestial Tribe is located, you will be refreshed by taking a breath of the rich divine power of heaven and earth. The strong power of heaven and earth also makes the ce where the Tianren tribe is located have inexhaustible cultivation resources. The various skystone veins are intertwined, intersecting and criss-crossing, spreading all over the ground like awork, which is far beyond the reach of other ces in Tianlingzhou. of. The resident of the Celestial Tribe is even more splendid and spectacr. Unlike the Demon Tribe, the resident of the Celestial Tribe hangs in the sky without any pirs to support it. It is only dragged by a huge cloud and mist. From a distance, it looks like a Tiangong, just a nce, is enough to shock people. ording to Fa Qing, the great elder of the Tianyuan Tribe, the Tianren Tribe''s residence is supported by an ancient divine formation. The Celestial Tribe''s first barrier against foreign enemies. Of course, over the years, the number of times this **** array has been opened is very small, because no one can hit the garrison of the Celestial Tribe, stronger than the Siren Tribe, who do not have this ability. Only in the ancient years before the birth of the gods of the celestial tribe, this divine array would be used frequently. When Wang Feng and others came to the Celestial Tribe, a guardian of the Celestial Tribe was already waiting at the gate of the city. In a quaint house in the city, in this house, there is another Tianjiao of the Celestial Human Tribe. It is the Tianjiu tribe, which is also a human-emperor-level tribe. Fortunately, the Tianren tribe did not ce the Tianyuan tribe''s rival, the Tianxuan tribe, with the Tianyuan tribe. After settling down, Wang Feng left the house alone and wandered around in this ancient city of heaven and man. Perhaps because of the opening of the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, the flow of people in this ancient city of heaven and man was extremelyrge. people. These people are not ordinary powerhouses, at least they are all above the divine realm, spirit gods, and dry gods are extremely rare, most of them are holy gods, true gods and above, and some nirvana gods, and even asionally The strong men of refining gods passed by, but there were not many strong men of primordial spirit. Of course, it doesn''t mean that there are no strong souls in the ancient city of heaven and man, but that strong souls generally don''t walk on this street. Even in this ancient city of heaven and man, those with strong primordial spirits are quite honorable, and they don''t have to do anything themselves if they want anything, and some people run errands for them. Wang Feng was wandering aimlessly in the street, not interested in the shouting of the peddlers around him. As he walked, he stopped in front of a grand and elegant attic. Seeing the threerge characters on the door of the attic, a smile appeared on his face. With a little interest, I stepped in. "Strange Stories!" The name of this attic sounds a little unusual. As soon as he entered the door, Wang Feng found that the attic was a bit deserted. Except for him, there were only four or five people in the hall. The gray-haired old man was lying on the table, drowsy. On both sides of the table, there are rows of tall shelves. On the shelves, there are items ced one by one, and there are introductions and prices around each item. Even so, Wang Feng did not underestimate him at all. Instead, he was very interested in this so-called Qiwu Zhai. Without him, this sleepy old man lying on the table was actually a strong man in the realm of primordial spirit , seems to be full of introverted breath, but how could Wang Feng not feel it? In a mere house of strange things, there is actually a strong man with primordial spirit sitting there, no matter how you look at it, you know that this house of strange things is extraordinary. Wang Feng didn''t go to talk to the old man, but walked to the shelf beside him and looked at the items on the shelf. What surprised Wang Feng was that the items on this shelf were all strange things, and the introductions beside them were also inexplicable, for example, the one in front of him looked like a teapot, and the introductions next to it were like this Said. "The name of this pot is ominous, but its ability is extraordinary. If you crush the sky stone and put it in it, you can get a higher quality sky stone after seven to forty-nine days. ording to the test, the ratio is one hundred to one. The upper limit of conversion is below the top grade sky stone!" Seeing this introduction, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. No wonder no one came to the Stranger Things Room. Who would want this kind of pot? The most exaggerated thing is that the price of this potbel has reached one hundred top-grade heavenly stones. Don''t look at these one hundred top-grade skystones, they are nothing to Wang Feng, but to ordinary Celestial Race powerhouses, they are definitely a huge fortune, no matter how rich people are, they will not spend this Money to buy a pot that is useless at all. The ability of this pot is actually very good, but the ratio and the upper limit of conversion are a bit deceptive. The ratio of top-grade skystones to middle-grade skystones is also one to one hundred. Instead of wasting time waiting, it is better to just take It''s easier to change, if there is no conversion limit, maybe many people will bite their teeth and buy it. Because, it is not so easy to exchange the top-grade heavenly stones. Even if you take a hundred top-grade primordial stones, not many people are willing to exchange them with you. The same as Tianshi, but the purity of power is notparable to that of top-grade Tianshi. Wang Feng shook his head, and continued to look at the next item. As a result, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched when he saw it. The next one is a strangely shaped bronze vessel, which looks a bit like a tripod, but there are grid-like things protruding from the middle. The introduction of this bronze vessel is even more absurd. "This thing is ~It is said that it has the power to curse, but it can only curse those who are in the divine realm. If you have the understanding, you may be able toprehend the way to curse from it!" The price tag of this bronze vessel is a full thousand top-grade heavenly stones, which can be called a money grab. In the ancient city of gods and humans above the divine realm, who would buy something like this that can only be used under the divine realm? What''s more, the price is ridiculously expensive. However, at the next moment, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, his expression was stunned, his eyes narrowed, and he stared at the bronze vessel. Don''t forget, he and many intruders are all under the realm of gods! He didn''t know how strong the so-called curse power in this copper vessel was, and whether it would be a threat to them, but following the principle that he would rather kill by mistake than let it go, Wang Feng nned to buy it, so as not to be killed by others in the future. Buy it and use it against them. The most important thing is that a thousand high-grade sky stones are really nothing to Wang Feng. When he came to Tianlingzhou, Mo Ji, the lord of the Holy Demon City, gave him a lot of sky stones. Among them, there are tens of thousands of top-grade sky stones. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1144: black meteorite Chapter 1144: ck meteorite After taking down the cursed copper vessel, Wang Feng came to the table and directly took out a thousand top-grade skystones to the old man. The drowsy old man, when he smelled the breath of the top-grade skystone, became refreshed. He nced at the cursed bronze vessel in Wang Feng''s hand, and there was a sh of surprise in his cloudy eyes, and he took a deep look at it. Wang Feng didn''t say much, and directly epted the thousand top-grade skystones, and waved his hand, indicating that Wang Feng could take them away. Wang Feng put the cursed bronze vessel into the system space, and did not leave the Strange Object Room, but continued to wander in the Strange Object Room. There is no mistake in the name of this Stranger House. In the entire hall, there are all weird things, and the prices are so high that ordinary people can''t afford it. I don''t know, who dares to sell? Of course, some people may buy some things specially in order to curry favor with the old man, but overall, this Strange Object Vessel is far less prosperous than others. Wandering around, Wang Feng stopped suddenly, with a gleam in his eyes, staring at the item in front of him, what attracted him was not the ugly item, but its price. Reached a thousand top-grade sky stones. Since stepping into the Stranger Things Room, Wang Feng has visited not only all of them, but more than half of them. So far, the item in front of him is definitely the most expensive item he has ever seen. Looking at this object again, it ispletely ck and rectangr in shape, like a brick. People who dont know it may think that this object was dug out from the crack of that stone. It''s not that the old man is powerful, I''m afraid it''s the Qiwu Zhai, who will be smashed. Looking at its introduction again, its name is ominous, its ability is ominous, it was dug out from a certain ce of pilgrimage, and it has been tested for a long time, but its ability has not been tested. I only know that even the power of the primordial spirit, pouring into it, is like sinking into the sea, Can''t set off a little storm. What really attracted Wang Feng was thest sentence, which could make it impossible for the strong in the Yuanshen realm to test it out, and even the power of the strong in the Yuanshen realm could not cause the slightest wave of waves in this stone. From this alone, it can be seen that This stone is not simple. "System, can you find out the origin of this stone?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng asked secretly. "This object is called Heixuan Meteorite, and it is extremely heavy. It is an extremely special kind of divine iron in the world." "Heixuan meteorite evolved from the day after tomorrow. It is a ck hole in the starry sky. After swallowing many meteorites, some substances in the meteorites undergo strange changes in the ck hole to form Heixuan meteorite. The ck hole cannot swallow it and spit it out. " "This kind of meteorite has no power, no way to infect, just one characteristic, it is extremely hard and heavy, as long as it has enough strength, it can continuously activate the ck meteorite. In theory, it can destroy anything! " The sound of exnation in his mind made Wang Feng tremble all over, and the eyes that looked at the ck meteorite were shining with zing brilliance. In his opinion, this ck meteorite is definitely the most beautiful in this strange thing room. A precious treasure. You know, the ck hole is rumored to be the product of the deliberate evolution of the natural avenue of heaven and earth. It has an iparably strong devouring power, which is equivalent to a garbage recycling station, devouring everything in the starry sky, but this ck ck meteorite can''t even kill the ck hole. Devouring, enough to imagine its hardness. If it can be tempered into a pair of hammers and handed over to Li Yuanba, wouldn''t it mean that gods can block and kill gods and Buddhas? Of course, Wang Feng also knew that it was almost impossible to temper this ck meteorite, even a ck hole couldn''t temper it, so what kind of divine fire would it need to melt it? Wang Feng picked up the ck meteorite, but it was not as heavy as imagined, but very light, as light as a brick. Presumably, there was no power injected into it to activate the gravity of the ck meteorite. However, even the strong Yuanshen couldn''t stimte the ck meteorite, and even if ordinary people got it, it would be of no use. Holding the Heixuan Meteorite, Wang Feng walked towards the table where the old man was. This is a good thing, let alone a thousand top-grade sky stones, even if it is 10,000 top-grade sky stones, Wang Feng will buy it. Wang Feng put the Heixuan Meteorite on the table, without saying much, directly took out a thousand top-grade sky stones, and ced them in front of the old man. The old man was stunned by Wang Feng''s generous writing. Since he founded the Stranger House, it was the first time he saw Wang Feng''s generosity. He first bought a cursed copper vessel with a thousand high-grade skystones, and then another item that he didn''t even know the origin of. The one thousand top-grade sky stones were written by him at random, and he didn''t expect it to be sold at all. Who would have thought that he would encounter such a fool as Wang Feng. "Old man Fatianqi, the master of the Strange Objects Zhai, may I ask, little friend, do you know the origin of this thing?" After thinking about it, the old man asked aloud. He has obtained this brick-shaped stone for a long time, and studied it for a long time, but in the end, he failed to find out why, so he took it out and sold it, thinking that this stone can only be left there to eat ashes. Who ever thought that someone would buy it? That''s a thousand top-grade sky stones, even for the strong soul, it''s not a small amount. "So it''s Zhaizhu face to face? It''s a pleasure to meet you!" "This junior is purely interested in this stone, and wants to buy it back and study it. As for its origin, this junior does not know." Wang Feng smiled and cupped his hands, looked at Fa Tianqi without hesitation, and said calmly. The corner of Fa Tianqi''s mouth twitched, he knew without thinking that Wang Feng was lying to him, but he didn''t ask any more, after thinking about it, he took Wang Feng''s thousand top-grade sky stones. He has been researching for so long, but he has not been able to research it. He can only say that he has no destiny for this thing. Instead of eating ashes in his hands, it would be better to sell it. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled slightly, cupped his hands towards Fa Tianqi, and prepared to put away the ck meteorite. But at this moment, an ident happened. "Wait a minute, I don''t need this thing at all!" A big hand directly grabbed Wang Feng''s ~ An arrogant voice rang in Wang Feng''s ear. Wang Feng''s eyes turned cold, and looking back, he saw that the one who grabbed him was a young man in a fine attire, and behind him were four young men who looked like dog legs. "Buzz!" Wang Feng nced at the young man, shook his arm, and directly shook the young man''s hand away, and then stretched out his hand to put the ck meteorite into the system space. After taking away the Heixuan Meteorite, Wang Feng turned around and was about to leave without even looking at the young man. "Boy, stop!" Seeing that Wang Feng despised him so much, the young man suddenly became angry and roared, and the four young men who followed him surrounded him all at once, blocking Wang Feng''s way, staring at Wang Feng covetously. "Good boy, no one has ever dared to disrespect this young master!" "You''re not a coward!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1145: Ridiculous devil Chapter 1145: Ridiculous devil No matter where, there is no shortage of dudes. And this young man, Fa Tianxiao, is the biggest dandy in the ancient city of Tianren. The existence of a generation of high priests of the Celestial Tribe. With such a background, the young Fa Tianxiao naturally has no scruples. The most annoying thing for Wang Feng is to meet this kind of dude. He thinks that he can bewless because of some background. "Boy, no one has ever dared to show embarrassment to Ben Shao, you are the first!" "For the face of the Veteran Master, I will not make things difficult for you. I have less than ten top-grade sky stones. How about buying what you have?" Fatian nced at Wang Feng with a smile, and said indifferently, his tone was beyond doubt. Fatianxiao''s roar caused the original people in the Strange Things Room to stop and wait and see. When they saw Fatianxiao''s face clearly, these people''s expressions changed drastically, and they all hid behind the shelf, fearing that they would be killed by Fatian. Laugh noticed. Fa Tianxiao''s background is destined that no matter what he does, no one dares to provoke him. The entire ancient city of heaven and man was almost harmed by him. Many people in the ancient city of heaven and man called him the devil of the ancient city. How many people died on the spot because of his words. "roll!" Wang Feng nced at Fa Tianxiao and snorted coldly. These words, like a thunderbolt, caused everyone present to be dumbfounded. The few people who were watching not far away looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at gods. In the entire ancient city of heaven and man, so far, Wang Feng is the first Those who dare to talk to Fa Tianxiao like this. Even Fa Tianqi, the owner of Qiwuzhai, looked at Wang Feng in surprise. With Fatianxiao''s background, there is really no one in the entire Celestial n who can provoke him. Wang Feng''s being so impulsive, in the eyes of everyone, is almost a way to kill him. Even Fa Tianqi, who was quite curious about Wang Feng, couldn''t help shaking his head, looking at Wang Feng with regret. After recovering, Fa Tianqi was not angry either. He took a deep look at Wang Feng, with a sneer on his face, as if he was looking at a dead person. He ignored Wang Feng and looked at Qiwuzhai Fatianqi, the fasting master. Seeing Fa Tian''s smiling gaze, Fa Tianqi knew what he meant without thinking, and said calmly: "The goods have been left, the money has been collected, I can''t break the rules!" Hearing this, Fa Tian smiled and said nothing, cupped his hands towards Fa Tianqi, and walked out of the Stranger House with the four dog legs. When passing by Wang Feng, he gestured to Wang Feng and wiped his neck His eyes were full of murderous intent. In fact, Fa Tianxiao is not an ordinary dude, he knows who can be messed with and who can''t be messed with. For example, this master of strange objects, he dare not mess with him. As long as the other party didn''t beat him to death, his father would never say anything. To reach the height of Fa Tianxiao''s father, it is impossible to kill a strong soul of the Celestial Race just because of Fa Tianxiao''s grievances. Therefore, Fa Tianxiao would not do anything in the Odd Things Room, but in his eyes, Wang Feng was certain to die. Waiting for Wang Feng. For so many years in the ancient city of heaven and man, Fa Tianxiao has more or less figured out some people who cannot be messed with. He has a list in his heart, but this list does not include Wang Feng. Given his background, there are very few characters he can''t mess with in the entire Celestial n. Even if there are, almost all of them are on his list. Therefore, even if he caused a lot ofints in this ancient city of Celestial Beings, he still No shit. However, Fa Tianxiao didn''t know what kind of character Wang Feng was at all, and he couldn''t tell how much disaster his actions today would bring him. In fact, Fa Tianxiao is already shrewd enough. The entire Celestial n, even the strong ones in the Emperor-level tribe, can''t afford to provoke him. Can afford him Wang Feng. "hiss?!" "Isn''t this the demon king of the ancient city? Look at his posture, who is so unlucky to provoke him?" "It''s just that this Qiwuzhai can make the devil king of the ancient city calm down, and switch to other shops, I''m afraid they have already done their hands in the shop!" "Unfortunately, the person who dares to provoke the Demon King of the ancient city is probably going to die!" "With the evil name of the Demon King of the ancient city, I know that almost no one dares to provoke him. I am afraid that people from other tribes who came to participate in the Tianjiao debate recently provoked him!" "Unfortunately, no matter what the background is, if you provoke the Demon King of the ancient city, there is only one way to die." On the street, seeing Fa Tianxiao''s posture, the strong men passing by changed their faces drastically, standing in the distance, talking in low voices, the whole front of the Strange Object Room was empty, and no one dared to approach the ce where Fa Tianxiao was ten feet away. . Everyone was looking forward to it, wanting to see who it was, who was so unlucky to provoke Fa Tianxiao, the demon king of the ancient city of heaven and man. Gradually, Wang Feng''s figure appeared at the entrance of Qiwu Zhai. Seeing Wang Feng, who provoked Fa Tianxiao, was so young, the surrounding onlookers sighed unceasingly. In their view, Wang Feng was already doomed. "Boy, don''t be ashamed of your face!" "This young master doesn''t want to do any more crimes to kill you, but you asked for death yourself!" Fa Tianxiao looked at Wang Feng as if he was looking at a dead person, and shouted in a cold voice. The next moment, he stretched out a hand, raised it high, and ordered his dog legs to rush up. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng started faster than him. A phantom shed past, and bang...bang roared one after another. In an instant, Fa Tianxiao''s four dog legs were directly smashed into the air, scaring the surrounding onlookers to run away. "Buzz!" The next ~ Before Fa Tianxiao could react, Wang Feng had already appeared in front of him, grabbed his neck, and lifted him up with one hand. "you!" Fa Tianxiao''s face turned red, he grasped Wang Feng''s big hand with both hands, and kept struggling, but he couldn''t break free from Wang Feng''s big hand at all. He has always been a dude, although he has the cultivation base of the real god, but how can he be Wang Feng? opponent? He may not even be able to win the average true **** powerhouse, let alone Wang Feng? As for the four dog legs, even though Wang Feng has the cultivation base of the peak of the true gods and can reach the eighth level of the forbidden gods, it is easy to defeat them under a sneak attack. Wang Feng nced at Fa Tianxiao coldly, and threw him away casually, ignoring the horrified onlookers, and disappeared in ce in a sh. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill Fa Tianxiao, but that he senses that there are several strong souls hidden in the dark. Once he has any murderous intentions, these people who secretly guard Fa Tianxiao will definitely take action. I don''t want to cause too much trouble. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1146: Heavenly Artifact Chapter 1146: Heavenly Artifact Wang Feng didn''t care about Fa Tianxiao at all. In the eyes of others, Fa Tianxiao''s background reaches the sky, but in the eyes of Wang Feng, he is like an ant. As long as he takes down the entire Celestial Race, he can easily crush it to death. After leaving, Wang Feng did not return to the house where the Tianyuan tribe was located, but left the ancient city of Tianren, and came to a dense forest outside the city. With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, Monkey King and the five ancestors of the star gods of the Demon Race emerged. In order to allow the five ancestors of the Star Gods of the Demon Race to walk safely in the lost world, Wang Feng deliberately used the power of the system to send them His cultivation base is suppressed at the peak of Yuanshen. This kind of method naturally once again attracted the five star **** ancestors of the Demon Race to be shocked, and they looked at Wang Feng with even more awe. "Each choose a tribe of the Celestial Human Race, wait for my signal to let you do it, and you will do it!" Wang Feng nced at Monkey King and the others, and said loudly. He has a belief in gods, although he has not fully understood the way of faith, but he also has some understanding of the way of faith. He is very clear that once arge number of Celestials turn their backs on their beliefs, the so-called Celestial God will definitely lose a lot of power At that time, it will be much easier for him to deal with it. Although he can summon the ancestor, just to be on the safe side, Wang Feng decided to prepare more hole cards, and Monkey King and others are his backers. Not only Monkey King and the others, but now the entire Demon Race and above the primordial spirit realm powerhouses are gathering. Once he gives an order, many Primordial Spirit Realm powerhouses of the Demon Race will swarm in and kill all the Celestial Beings. Many tribes conquered. "yes!" Sun Wukong and others hurriedly bowed their hands and responded respectfully. Wang Feng nodded, and with a wave of his hand, Sun Wukong and others left separately, and Wang Feng also returned directly to the ancient city of heaven and man. In the next few days, Wang Feng did not leave the house, but stayed in the room, studying the Heixuan meteorite and the cursed bronze vessel. Meteorite requires strength above that of a star god. The full power of a star **** is enough for the gravity of the ck meteorite to crush a strong man in the realm of a world **** into powder. Of course, the premise is that the other party cannot escape the envelope of the ck meteorite. It is definitely impossible to crush head-on. For a strong world god, a thought can span tens of millions of miles. It is almost impossible for the opponent to be suppressed by the ck meteorite. This ck meteorite is suitable Knock sap. In addition, Wang Feng also used the system to check the information about the cursed copperware, and the information he got surprised Wang Feng. "Cursed Divine Cauldron, the current level of spiritual artifact, can curse the strong under the divine realm. Once cursed, the target will die within 7749 days. If you don''t want the target to die, you can change it to torture the target." "This artifact is a growable artifact. If there is an artifact of the way of curse or the way of curse, it can be integrated into it, and the level of the artifact can be improved. The highest level can reach the artifact of heaven!" When he first got the news, Wang Feng was shocked. He looked at the cursed divine cauldron, his gaze was full of heat, and he identally nted willows and willows into shades. He did not expect that the cursed bronze vessel he bought at random was actually a divine weapon that could grow. . There are two kinds of artifacts in the world, divided into normal artifacts and growable artifacts. The grade of normal artifacts is basically fixed, and it is difficult to upgrade again. However, growable artifacts can continue to improve their grades by paying some price. Compared with normal artifacts, growable artifacts are rarer, more precious, and more popr, especially the top Tianjiao, who is even more proud of owning a growable artifact. Because they have good natural aptitude and fast growth, the artifacts in their hands cannot keep up with their cultivation speed, but the growable artifacts are different, they can grow with their growth. If it was just a purely growable artifact, Wang Feng would not be so shocked. After all, in his Immortal Sect, not only does he have the Supreme Divine Artifact in his hand, but several disciples of the Immortal Sect also have the Supreme Divine Artifact. What really shocked Wang Feng was that the growth limit of this cursed divine cauldron had reached the level of a heavenly artifact. The Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact is even more terrifying than the Supreme Divine Artifact. It is second only to the Dao Divine Artifact. The closest one was the battle of darkness that swept across the entire heavens and worlds. In that battle of darkness, four heavenly artifacts appeared in the world. Two of them are controlled by two extremely tyrannical masters of the sky, while the other two are said to be controlled by the supreme leader of the God Realm and the supreme leader of the Heavenly Hades. Almost destroyed the entire God Realm, even after such a long time, the God Realm has not fully recovered. As for the underworld where the Tiandao Mingzu resides, it is even worse, almost destroyed. If not for the strong maintenance of some remaining Tiandao Mingzu strongmen, there is no underworld in the heavens and myriad worlds. Until now, the underworld has still not been able to recover , the remaining territory of the entire underworld is simr to that of Qiankun Sacred Realm or Chaos Emperor Realm. Perhaps it was also because of the small number of territories that some members of the Heavenly Dao Nadir were bewitched by the Heaven Master to reunch the war of invasion against the heavens and worlds in order to **** more territory. Now this cursed divine cauldron is useless to Wang Feng, but it is definitely a treasure. ... On this day, the Tianjiao Controversy held by the Tianren Tribe began. Under the guidance of the strong men of the Tianren Tribe, UU Reading . Wang Feng and others were taken to the huge square in the center of the Tianren Tribe. When Wang Feng and others arrived, the entire square was already crowded with people. In the center, a huge arena stands, and behind the arena, there is a huge high tform. On the high tform, dozens of chairs are ced, and dozens of strong men from various tribes have already sat on it. As a Human Sovereign-level tribe, the Great Elder of the Tianyuan tribe is naturally qualified to sit among them, and they are still at the front. As for Wang Feng and others, they are standing on the edge of the high tform. Looking around, it is almost all the strong men of the Tianren race, densely packed, all of them are suspended around the square, and the majestic momentum of many strong men gathered, soaring into the sky, with the ancient city of Tianren as the center, a ce with a radius of thousands of miles, the sky Above, there are no clouds. Some of these people came to protect the young Tianjiao in the tribe, and most of them came purely to watch the fun. Although the Tianren tribe pays attention to the unity of heaven and man and the natural way of heaven, it doesn''t mean that they don''t like to watch the excitement, but they are just ordinary people. It''s so lively that it won''t attract them. Now that the secret realm of pilgrimage is about to open, even if they don''t want to watch the excitement, they wille to the pilgrimage. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1147: Tianyang chase Chapter 1147: Tianyang chase Many Tianjiao who were preparing to participate in the Tianjiao Controversy waited and watched the Tianjiao from other tribespeting with them, but Wang Feng paid attention to the strong men of the Tianren tribe. Sitting at the top of the center of the high tform is Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Tribe. At the same time, Fa Tianqiong is also the most powerful man in the Celestial Tribe. With just a nce from a distance, Wang Feng quickly looked away. Feeling the terrifying power contained in Fa Tianqiong''s body, in his opinion, Fa Tianqiong is probably stronger than the Demon Xiao, almost infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Star God Realm. In terms of strength alone, Demon Xiao can probably fight Monkey King with hundreds of moves without dying, and this Fa Tianqiong, ording to Wang Feng''s guess, may be able to fight Monkey King with hundreds of moves without dying. If Wang Feng desperately relied on the power of the God of Faith, he would also have the confidence to kill the Fa Tianqiong. Under normal circumstances, using the God of Faith would at most be a tie with the Fa Tianqiong. Beside Fa Tianqiong is the Great Elder Fa Tianwang of the Tianren Tribe, who is the father of Fa Tianxiao. This person''s strength is probably a little worse than that of the Moren Xiao, and a little stronger than the Great Elder of the Moren n. In addition to Fa Tianqiong and Fa Tianwang, there are more powerhouses in the realm of primordial spirits in the Tianren tribe than in the Demon tribe. Not to mention other tribes, the powerhouses in the Celestial tribe alone are more powerful than the Demon tribe. There are about twice as many demon tribes in the human race. "The Tianjiao debate has officially begun, please join the battle ande on stage!" While Wang Zhan was pondering, Fa Tianwang, the great elder of the Tianren Tribe, appeared on the ring in a sh, and shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, resounding throughout the ancient city of Tianren. When his words fell, many Tianren rushed up Into the ring, which naturally includes Wang Feng. After King Fa Tian said a lot of nonsense, the Tianjiao debate officially started. Because he didn''t know the way of heaven and didn''t practice the supernatural powers of Tianyuan tribe, Wang Feng didn''t dare to be too eye-catching, and he was always unremarkable. Although he won more and lost less, he didn''t attract anyone''s attention. Faming may be well-known in the Tianyuan tribe, but looking at the entire Celestial tribe, it is nothing. Many big bosses of the Celestial tribe on the high tform pay more attention to those top talents of the Celestial tribe who have a great reputation. , such as Fa Tiankui, the eldest son of the elder of the Celestial Tribe, etc., these people are the future of the Celestial Tribe in the hearts of the Celestial Tribe bosses. Wang Feng is also happy to see this, as long as he can be ranked among the top three hundred, it is enough to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man. He doesn''t care about the so-called prestige at all. For the attention of readers, although there is a sky essence crystal, no one can find out his identity, but he does not know the way of heaven and man, which can easily arouse the suspicion of some people. This Tianjiao debatested for three full days. Wang Feng also got his wish and ranked among the top 300. He has the qualification to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage. Tiankui. It is worth mentioning that when Fa Tiankui won the championship, Fa Tian, who had a grudge against Wang Feng, smiled so arrogantly, with his nostrils turned upside down, that everyone looked like an ant. Kui couldn''t stand it. And this Fatianxiao is also among the top 300. He has the qualifications to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man. Bring disaster, so directly choose to admit defeat. "Congrattions to everyone who has the qualification to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man. I hope that you can gain something from the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man and be the future pirs of the heaven and man race!" Fa Tianwang, the elder of the Tianren Tribe, looked at the three hundred Tianjiao in front of him, with a kind smile on his face, and said loudly, which made many Tianjiao excited. "Tomorrow, you will stille here, the high priest will open the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, and then you can enter it!" Following Fa Tianwang''s words, the entire square gradually dispersed, and the originally crowded square became empty in an instant, and Wang Feng also returned to the house with the elder of the Tianyuan tribe. In this Tianjiao debate, out of the 20 Tianjiao tribes of the Tianyuan Tribe, nine of them were targeted by the Tianjiao tribe of the Tianxuan Tribe at the human emperor level. Although they did not die, they were almost useless. As a result, the face of the great elder of the Tianyuan tribe was gloomy. Even if the remaining eleven arrogances all had the qualifications to enter the secret realm of the pilgrimage, it didn''t make him happy. "Entering the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, if there is a chance, all the arrogances of the Tianxuan tribe will be killed!" The elder of the Tianyuan Tribe showed cold eyes, gave Wang Feng and others a cold order, and then left alone. Wang Feng returned to his room and waited quietly for the opening of the secret realm of pilgrimage tomorrow. Whether he could subdue the Celestials and take down the fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet and the treasure owned by the Celestials will depend on tomorrow. ... On the other side, Ran Yi and Dao Rong are also in trouble, if nothing else, it''s the fault of the dude! Aftering out of the ce of pilgrimage, Ran Yi and Dao Rong, while looking for enemies, sharpened themselves and consolidated their skyrocketing cultivation base. When they passed the Tianyang tribe, one of the three emperor-level tribes, something happened. After practicing in the mountains for a long time, Ran Yi and the two killed many celestial beasts and obtained the bones and skins of many celestial beasts. After passing by Tianyang City where the Tianyang Tribe resides, Dao Rong proposed to enter the city and sell the celestial beasts in the city. Animal bones and fur in exchange for some cultivation resources. Ran Yi agreed without even thinking about it. He has been in Tianlingzhou for so long, and he has never been to Tianyang City, so he happened to go in for a visit. Despite being veiled, Ke Daoying''s graceful figure and unique ~ still attracted the attention of many people, and one of them was a dandy with a strong background. This person''s name is Fa Yong, and he is the son of the younger sister of the high priest of the Tianyang Tribe. His mother doted on him so much that he became arrogant and domineering. He has a characteristic, that is lust, as long as he has a crush on a woman, he has never been unable to get it. As soon as he met Dao Rong, he was immediately fascinated by Dao Rong and stepped forward to tease her. Ran Yi, who had long been in love with Dao Rong, saw this scene, how could he be able to provoke him, and shot Fa Yong to death, and stabbed his dog legs to death one by one, pulled Dao Rong, and went out city. After learning of Fa Yong''s death, his mother immediately went crazy. When the high priest of Tianyang Tribe went to Tianren Tribe, the entire Tianyang Tribe was almost thergest of hers. Kill Ran Yi and the other two. Although the strength has increased, there are too many strong men in the Tianyang tribe, and Ran Yi and the two can only hide in Tibet. If Ran Yi has not stepped into the eighth level of the forbidden gods, so that Ran Yi has the power to fight against the strong men who refine the gods, they are afraid is already dead. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1148: Suicide Chapter 1148: Suicide In the dense forest, Ran Yi and Dao Rong were walking in embarrassment. They had just experienced a great battle, and they did not dare to walk in the air. They wanted to use the dense forest to hide themselves and restore their strength at the same time. "Brother Ran, I''m the one who dragged you down." Looking at Ran Yi''s tired face, Dao Rong apologized. "Don''t say that!" "I said, as long as I don''t die, you won''t die! Simrly, I don''t allow anyone to bully you!" Ran Yi turned his head, looked directly at Dao Rong, and said loudly. Perhaps because of Ran Yi''s staring stare, Dao Rong blushed and lowered her head. How could she not understand Ran Yi''s intentions? With these days ofpanionship, her heart is not made of iron, so naturally she secretly agrees with Ran Yifang. However, the revenge of the n has not yet been reported, and the bones of her father and rtives are not yet cold, so how could she fall in love with Ran Yi? "boom!" At this moment, several tyrannical forces swept from behind, and the expressions of Ran Yi and Dao Rong changed instantly. "Walk!" Without any hesitation, Ran Yi directly took Dao Rong''s hand, his figure shed, turned into a streamer, and galloped away towards the distance. "Where to go!" A loud shout resounded, and the strong men of the Tianyang tribe chased after them. ... When Ran Yi and the two were hunted down by the strong men of the Tianyang tribe, Wang Feng also entered the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven as he wished. However, what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, he was directly blocked by people. And the person who blocked him was Fa Tianxiao, the second son of the elder of the Heavenly Human Tribe who had a feud with him before. At the same time, in the main hall of the Celestial Tribe, many high-level officials of the Celestial Tribe are seated here. Right in front of the hall, there is a huge light curtain. The picture disyed on this light curtain is actually the Celestial Man. The picture in the secret ce of pilgrimage. Among the Demon Race, people who are stronger than Demon Xiao and others, even the ancestors of the five Star Gods of the Demon Race, cannot observe the situation in the secret realm of the Demon Race''s pilgrimage, but in this Celestial Human Tribe, they can . Without him, it''s all because the Celestials have true belief in gods and gods! As the high priest of the celestial tribe with the strongest ability tomunicate with the celestial gods, Fa Tianqiong can observe the situation of the entire celestial pilgrimage secret realm throughmunication with the celestial gods and with the help of the power of the celestial gods. The reason for this is not to operate in the dark, but to observe many Tianjiao and see which Tianjiao can get a heaven-defying adventure. At that time, these Tianjiao who have obtained a heaven-defying adventure will be emphatically cultivated by the Tianren tribe. People in the tribe will even be absorbed into the tribe of heaven and man. It is also because of this that for countless years, the Celestial Tribe''s strongest position has always been consolidated, and no Celestial Tribe can rece it. Looking at the picture, Fa Tianxiao brought the Tianjiao who blocked Wang Feng and other Tianyuan tribes, and the eyes of many high-ranking Tianren tribes in the hall all had a strange look in their eyes, and the face of the great elder Fatian Wang turned ashen stand up. Under the watchful eyes of many high-ranking Celestials and Humans, and without any benefit, it is extremely stupid to kill people of the same n. For a long time, King Fatian knew something about his second son''s dude, but he didn''t care, because he also had an eldest son that he was very proud of. As far as Fatianxiao looked like, he didn''t expect him to be a talent. . But he didn''t expect that Fa Tianxiao would be so stupid. What made him even more annoyed was that his eldest son, whom he was so proud of, also messed around with the second son. Fa Tianwang seemed to have felt the strange eyes of many high-level officials, which made him angry endlessly. If he knew this earlier, he shouldn''t have let his useless son enter the secret realm of pilgrimage. "Fatianughed at this child, it''s too much!" Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Tribe, frowned. Fortunately, there were no people from other tribes here. Otherwise, if the news got out, his dominant position in the Celestial Tribe would suffer a certain impact. Although the impact was not great, it would not be a good reputation after all. "The high priest is right. When this kides back, the old man will definitely teach him a lesson!" King Fatian quickly stood up, bowed his hands, and said respectfully, after all, a tiger would not eat a child, even if he was very angry at the stupidity of Fatian''s smile, he would still defend what should be defended. Hearing Fa Tianwang''s words, all the high-level officials of the Heavenly Human Tribe present curled their lips. What a harsh lesson, isn''t it just a joke? It''s just that they didn''t say anything, there''s no point in offending King Fatian for a mere member of the Tianyuan tribe. Fa Tianqiong nodded, also said nothing, and turned his gaze to the light curtain not far away. A little mention is enough, it is impossible for him to punish King Fatian or kill Fatianxiao for the mere Tianyuan tribe. In the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, looking at Fa Tianxiao and others standing in front of him, a cold light flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, but there was no fear at all, only endless murderous intent. The ten Tianyuan tribe''s arrogance beside him were terrified, and all of them showed fear in their eyes. In front of them, there were more than 50 Tianjiao, all the top Tianjiao of the Tianren tribe, and the leader was the strongest Tianjiao of the Tianren tribe who won the championship. Being blocked by so many people, all of them staring at each other, how could these Tianyuan tribe''s arrogance not be afraid? With a smirk on Fatian''s smiling face, he walked up to the Tianyuan Tribe''s arrogance, looked at Wang Feng who was hiding among the crowd, and said with a sneer, "Boy, do you dare to be arrogant in front of me this time? " "You are so courageous, how dare you move?" "Don''t even look at who this young master is, want to search for treasures in this secret ce of pilgrimage? Dreaming!" "No one has ever dared to bully this young master!" "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, and kowtow a thousand times to this young master, this young master will consider keeping your whole body." Seeing that Fa Tianxiao wasing for Wang ~ Many Tianyuan tribe''s arrogance trembled all over, subconsciously distanced themselves from Wang Feng, and there was an empty space around Wang Feng. "Because this young master is in a good mood, get out!" Their movement also made Fa Tianxiao notice them, without looking at them, he directly reprimanded them. As soon as these words fell, many Tianjiao tribes of Tianyuan breathed a sigh of relief. After giving Wang Feng a self-seeking wink, they fled here one after another. It''s impossible to die together! They are arrogant and extremely proud, but they are not fools. There are more than fifty Tianjiao tribes, and Fa Tiankui, who is called the number one Tianren tribe, sits in the town. Even if they rise up to resist, they will surely die. In the entire Tianren tribe, there is no Tianjiao from any tribe who dares to say that they are Can survive under the siege of this group of people. Under such circumstances, what face, what is the same tribe, is simply nonsense, survival is the most important thing, dead fellows don''t die poor daoists! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1149: unaffordable price Chapter 1149: unaffordable price In the main hall of the Tianren Tribe, the Great Elder King Fa Tian saw that Fa Tian smiled and let the other Tianyuan Tribe''s Tianjiao leave, and secretly heaved a sigh of relief. In the face of the high level of the Tianren tribe, even he can''t stand it. Among the high-level people of the Heavenly Human Tribe, how many of them saw this scene, and a look of disappointment flickered deep in their eyes. How good are they all killed? They have a reason to sanction the Great Elder Fatian King, and even drive him out of the position of Great Elder. Although the Great Elder appears to be the second strongest person in the Tianren tribe, there are countless strong people in the Tianren tribe, and there are several people who are at the peak of the primordial spirit. For them, there are also huge benefits. In the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, Fa Tian looked at Wang Zhan with a smirk on his face. He was extremely happy. No one had ever dared to let him lose face. Wang Feng was the first one. He has been enduring it until now. Wang Feng should die too! "Look, the people in your tribe are scared to death, and there is no one to help you!" "you!" Fatianughed wildly, but he couldn''t speak out before he finished speaking. I saw that Wang Feng silently appeared in front of Fa Tianxiao, a pair of big hands grabbed his neck directly, and lifted him up with one hand. How simr is this scene? Before Qiwuzhai, he was picked up by Wang Feng without even the slightest resistance. Now, he is besieging Wang Feng with many arrogances of the Celestial Tribe, and he is still easily captured by Wang Feng. Fa Tianxiao''s whole face was flushed red, even a little purple, his pupils were protruding, and his eyes were full of disbelief. He couldn''t figure it out, how could Wang Feng dare to do this in the presence of so many people? Moreover, why did this guy make his elder brother and the top arrogance of the Tianren tribe unable to react, and captured himself directly? "presumptuous!" "Bold!" "..." One after another bursts of shouts resounded, and along with these bursts of shouts, there was a tyrannical aura, basically above the peak of the Holy God, and the power erupted by the number one arrogance of the Celestial Tribe was even more powerful. Reach the Nirvana Realm! A total of more than fifty Tianjiao from the Tianren tribe exploded in an instant, swarming and swarming Wang Feng, and the terrifying aura shook the void where Wang Feng was, distorting in a gesture visible to the naked eye. But they were wary and didn''t dare to do anything. They stared at Wang Feng, for fear that Wang Feng''s big hand would slip and crush Fa Tianxiao to death. He is also the son of the Great Elder Fa Tianwang. Once he dies, no one present can bear the wrath of Fa Tiankui except Fa Tiankui! "Faming, let my younger brother go, I''m the master, I won''t embarrass you, let you go." "For everything in the past, this young master will not me the past!" Fa Tiankui squinted his eyes, stared at Wang Feng, and shouted in a deep voice. As early as when Fa Tianxiao was nning to attack Wang Feng, he had investigated Wang Feng''s background clearly. If Wang Feng had a strong background, no matter how angry he was, he would not have acted so directly, but Wang Feng was only Fa Tianxiao, the pride of a mere emperor-level tribe, naturally has no scruples. It is precisely because Wang Feng has no background that Fa Tiankui agreed to his disciple and made a move for him. Since childhood, Fa Tiankui has loved Fa Tianxiao very much. After all, he is his only younger brother. Even though this younger brother has done all kinds of bad things, he still helps this younger brother. The high-level people of the tribe were watching, but he still did it. Without him, he just wants to use this to tell the entire Celestial-human tribe or the entire Celestial-human tribe, no one can touch his younger brother, and whoever touches it will die! The sudden change in the main hall of the Tianren Tribe caused an uproar among the high-level people present, and the Great Elder Fa Tianwang couldn''t sit still any longer. He stood up suddenly, staring at the light curtain firmly, a wave of tyrannical terror The power and influence from him could not be restrained, and the aura in the whole hall instantly became oppressive and heavy. It''s true that Fa Tianxiao is a waste, but it is his son after all. Now that his son is in a life and death situation, how can he not be nervous? Many high-level officials of the Celestial Tribe present did not say anything when they saw King Fatian in such a posture. They just cast their eyes on the huge light curtain, and there was an inexplicable light in their eyes. In the secret realm of celestial pilgrimage, Wang Feng ignored Fa Tiankui and the Tianjiao of many celestial tribes present. He pinched Fa Tian with one hand and smiled, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, and said coldly: "I have seen stupid , I''ve never seen someone as stupid as you." "Isn''t it good to live? Why do you have to die?" "If you haven''t troubled me, after a while, I might have forgotten you and won''t bother with you!" "But you just want to die, and you still drag so many people to be buried with you?" "Are you saying you are stupid?" Wang Feng''s cold and mocking words resounded in this silent ce, and not only the Tianjiao of the Tianren tribe heard it, but also many high-level officials in the main hall of the Tianren tribe heard it. "cough!" Fa Tianxiao''s pupils shrank, and extreme fear flickered in his eyes. He clearly felt that Wang Feng''s indifferent eyes were shining with murderous intent that made him fall into an ice cave. He kept patting Wang Feng''s big hands with both hands. , struggling frantically, but couldn''t break free from Wang Feng''s thugs at all. "You don''t agree?" "Heh, is this ant your reliance?" "Alright, I will let you see how many people will be killed by your stupidity!" Wang Feng sneered, nced at Fa Tiankui from the corner of his eye, smiled at the struggling Fa Tian and said ~ with an extremely chilly tone that made everyone present tremble. "boom!" The next moment, Wang Feng grabbed the other hand again, and the terrifying power was released, gathering into a giant palm covering the sky, and tantly grabbed Fa Tiankui. Although the giant palm was big, it was extremely fast. In an instant, he fell in front of Fa Tiankui. Fa Tiankui''s pupils shrank, ignoring the horror, and crazily retreated. At the same time, the power in his body burst out unreservedly. The breath of Nirvana God Realm fully bloomed, and offensives containing powerful power burst out continuously from his hands He stepped out and sted towards the giant palm that covered the sky. "Bang... bang!" A series of attacks kept hitting the giant palm of Zhetian, and there was a deafening roar. What shocked Fa Tiankui and the Tianjiao of many celestial tribes present was that Fa Tiankui''s full-strength offensive fell on the Zhetian On the giant palm, there was not even the slightest wave of waves, and it couldn''t even stop the giant palm that covered the sky. That giant palm, like the hand of God, is invincible, unstoppable, and desperately strong! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1150: unstoppable Chapter 1150: unstoppable "boom!" With a loud bang, the sky-shrouding giant palm crushed all attacks, and grabbed Fa Tiankui brazenly. All the offensives of Fa Tiankui, the number one arrogant of the heavenly tribe and the powerhouse in the realm of Nirvana, were easily defeated like paper paste in front of this giant palm covering the sky. "boom!" Under Fa Tiankui''s horrified gaze, the giant hand that covered the sky firmly grasped him, and his whole body was squeezed tightly by the big hand like a little chicken. This scene shocked many Tianjiao of the Tianren Tribe, their eyes widened, and they looked at the captured Fa Tiankui in disbelief. This is the number one arrogance of his Celestial Tribe! In front of Fa Ming of the Tianyuan Tribe, was he captured so easily? How can this be? Tianyuan Tribe, when did such a terrifying evildoer appear? Even Fa Tianxiao, who was struggling, looked dumbfounded, and stopped struggling. He stared nkly at the captured Fa Tiankui, as if something in his heart was broken at this moment. For a long time, Fa Tiankui has always been extremely stalwart and tall in Fa Tianxiao''s heart. Looking at the entire Celestial Race, he has never seen a so-called Tianjiao who can block his elder brother. The Celestial Tribe is rumored that his eldest brother, Fa Tiankui, is likely to be the next high priest of the Celestial Tribe, and it is precisely because of this that he is arrogant, because he knows that his elder brother will definitely protect him. Why did Fa Tiankui spoil him so much? Because he is sensible, although he is arrogant and domineering, he never thought of arguing with Fa Tiankui in the past. On the contrary, whenever he has something good, he will give it to Fa Tiankui. In Fa Tianxiao''s mind, no one in the younger generation of the Celestial-Human n canpare to his elder brother Fa Tiankui. But he never expected that his elder brother, who was invincible in his heart, would be defeated so badly today, without even the slightest resistance, he was captured by Fa Ming. How is this possible? Don''t say that Tian Xiao and others don''t believe it, even many high-level officials in the main hall of the Tianren Tribe are stunned. King Fatian trembled, staring fixedly at the light curtain, his eyes gradually turned red, and his heart was filled with overwhelming anger. It is conceivable that once Wang Feng dared to kill Fa Tiankui, King Fatian would definitely go crazy! Compared to Fa Tianxiao, Fa Tiankui is the real confidant of the Great Elder Fa Tianwang, and also his future. Once Fa Tiankui dies, he will go crazy without a future. "How could Faming of the Tianyuan Tribe be so strong?" "Hiss! This kid has been hiding his clumsiness before?" "How could such a monster be born in the Tianyuan tribe, which is mere human emperor?" Many high-level elders of the Tianren tribe were discussing a lot, and their faces couldn''t hide their shock. Even the high priest Fa Tianqiong looked surprised. They didn''t expect that the ''Faming'' of the Tianyuan tribe would be so powerful. Fa Tiankui is in the realm of the Nirvana God, and hisbat power is enough to rival the peak of the Nirvana God. This kind of enchanting Tianjiao was captured without even the slightest resistance? This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, it is unreal. At the same time as the shock, some of the elders of the Celestial Tribe present had a strange look in their eyes, and secretly sent a message to their subordinates, asking them to investigate Faming''s details. If Faming has no problems, no, they have to die Take a look at Farming. Such a monstrous Tianjiao is their sharp weapon against Fa Tianwang! Why is Fatianwang''s position so strong? Isn''t it because he has a son who is the No. 1 arrogant son of the Celestial Race? Now that his only support is gone, they naturally don''t want to miss this opportunity! "Your Excellency, Fa Tiankui and Fa Tianxiao are both the sons of the Great Elder of my Celestial Tribe, and they have a high status in my Celestial Tribe!" "If you kill them regardless of everything, the Tianyuan Tribe will definitely not be able to bear the anger of the Great Elder!" "This matter hase to such an extent, it is not what we want, Your Excellency will leave here, and it will be irrelevant in the future!" In the secret realm of the pilgrimage of heaven and man, a Tianjiao from the tribe of heaven and man stood up, endured the trembling in his heart, and said solemnly to Wang Feng. He is the second pride of the Tianren tribe. If possible, he would like Wang Feng to kill Fa Tiankui directly. People who spy on the pictures in the secret ce of pilgrimage to heaven and man. He wanted Tiankui to die, but he couldn''t bear the price after Fa Tiankui''s death, so he could only stop Wang Feng with his voice, hoping that Wang Feng would stop there. "boom!" However, after the young man''s voice fell, a loud bang exploded, and blood sprayed, a lot of blood was sprinkled on the faces of the second-ranked arrogant and other arrogants. The Tianjiao of many Tianren tribes all took a step back, their faces were shocked, and they stood on the spot like a sculpture. Fa Tiankui is dead! Just like that, he was pinched to death by Wang Feng, and his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood, not even a single bit of bone dross was left. Not only was the second day arrogant when he made the noise, but even Fa Tianxiao, who was captured, was dumbfounded . Watching the elder brother he adored die in front of him, this scene had such a huge impact on him that it made his whole head go nk. He trembled and wanted to speak, but But don''t know what to say? He knew very well how much his father valued his elder brother. Once his father found out about his elder brother''s death, his father would definitely go crazy. Not only Fatian smiled clearly, but also the Tianjiao of many celestial tribes present. Their whole bodies were trembling with fear, and there was only one thought in their minds. Something big happened! "Your support is gone!" "Are you still arrogant?" Wang Feng pinched Fa Tianxiao''s neck and chuckled softly. "boom!" The next moment ~ he was shocked, and he waved his other hand again and again, terrifying power was released from his hand, sharp swords formed in front of him, and each sharp sword emitted an astonishing light. edge. With a wave of Wang Feng''s big hand, the densely packed sharp swords shot straight out in an instant, and shot towards every Tianjiao of the Tianren tribe. The terrifying sharpness pierced the sky, dragging out narrow and long ck cracks . "Bang... bang!" It didn''t take long before one after another roared, and the blood mist exploded one after another, like fireworks. No one from the tribe of heaven and man could block Wang Feng''s sharp sword, better than the second day''s pride. , all in an instant, was pierced through the chest by a sharp sword, and exploded to death. It''s not that they didn''t resist, they all burst out with all their strength, but it was useless. Wang Feng''s sharp sword was unstoppable, and blood sprayed everywhere it passed. In less than a quarter of an hour, more than 50 Tianjiao from the Tianren Tribe died tragically in front of Fa Tianxiao. The blood mist that exploded continuously brought great excitement to Fa Tianxiao! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1151: wrath of heaven and man Chapter 1151: wrath of heaven and man Wang Feng shook his hand, and with a bang, Fa Tianxiao was thrown directly to the ground, and rolled several times on the ground, but he didn''t feel anything, and he seemed to be stupid, lying on the ground paralyzed. "How...how is it possible?" Fatian kept muttering these words with a smile on his lips. The death of the Tianjiao of many celestial and human tribes had brought him too much impact, so great that it almost destroyed his mind. He never thought that because of his momentary enjoyment, Not only did it lead to the downfall of his elder brother, but even the Tianjiao of many celestial tribes died tragically on the spot. Seeing Fa Tianxiao''s sluggish appearance, Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, and there was no trace of disturbance in his whole body. This is entirely Fa Tianxiao''s own fault, as he said, if Fa Tianxiao no longer takes the initiative to trouble him, perhaps, after a while, he will really forget about Fa Tianxiao. But this guy is used to arrogance, and if he is wronged, he will take revenge to death, but he kicked Wang Feng, who is an iron te, and he can''t me Wang Feng for such an end. Just imagine, if Wang Feng didn''t have such strength, what would happen to him , must be extremely miserable. Those who harm others will always be harmed! "boom!" At the same time, in the main hall of the Tianren tribe, a tyrannical and terrifying aura rose into the sky. The sky over the entire ancient city of Tianren was covered with dark clouds, and the terrifying aura made the entire main hall tremble continuously. The strong man, not knowing why, suddenly looked in the direction of the main hall, eximed andmented, not knowing what happened. In the main hall, the eyes of the Great Elder Fa Tianwang were red, and his whole body was trembling continuously. The volcanic anger swept through the entire main hall, and the cold murderous intent made the temperature in the main hall drop to the extreme, like an ice cave, making people shudder. Watching his most valued son die tragically on the spot, the impact directly made the Great Elder Fa Tianwang lose his mind. "High Priest, this old man wants to enter the secret realm of pilgrimage!" The great elder Fa Tianwang said without looking back, his voice was extremely hoarse, and everyone could feel the cold murderous intent and overwhelming anger suppressed in his words. When King Fatian said this, none of the high-ranking members of the heavenly-human tribes objected. Not only King Fatian was furious, but they were also furious. As a result, the entire hall was filled with suffocating and terrifying anger. If Wang Feng just killed Fa Tiankui and Fa Tianxiao, then they would not be angry, and would even secretly rejoice. At the same time, they would block Fa Tianwang and save Wang Feng, but Wang Feng absolutely shouldn''t, never should, and will All the Tianjiao of the Tianren tribe beheaded. It was Judicial Tianqiong, the high priest of the Tianren Tribe, whose eyes were filled with fierce anger at this moment. These Tianjiao are not only the strongest young generation of the Tianren tribe, but also represent the future of the Tianren tribe. Now, they all died in the hands of Wang Feng. This is a heavy loss for the Tianren tribe. . It is no exaggeration to say that in the next tens of thousands of years, the Tianren tribe will not even think about cultivating a group of such tyrannical talents. How could they not be angry if the Tianjiao who worked so hard died in front of them like this? Even Fa Tianqiong and many other high-level officials of the Celestial Tribe secretly wondered whether the Tianyuan Tribe nned to attack the supremacy of the Celestial Tribe, so they let ''Fa Ming'' destroy their future? Regardless of whether it was as they had guessed or not, they had to punish Wang Feng. The tragic death of many Heavenly Man Tribes in front of them was definitely the greatest shame in history for them and even the entire Celestial Man tribe. If not punished, how could his celestial tribe gain a foothold in Tianling Continent? After Fa Tianwang''s voice fell, the high priest, Fa Tianqiong, opened the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man without any hesitation, and directly led everyone into the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man. Heaven and man made a pilgrimage to the secret territory, Wang Feng looked at Fatian who was almost dumbfounded and smiled, and shook his head. If I knew this earlier, why bother? "boom!" He didn''t bother to torture Fa Tianxiao anymore, he directly pped out his palm, the terrifying power gathered to form a huge palm print, and he pped Fa Tianxiao brazenly with lightning speed. "boom!" A deafening roar exploded, and Fa Tianxiao''s whole body exploded like fireworks, turning into a cloud of blood mist, and died tragically on the spot without exception! To the end of his life, he didn''t understand who he provoked, exactly who was it? Until his death, he didn''t know that what he provoked was not the so-called Fa Ming at all, but Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect! "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng turned around and was about to leave, the void around him suddenly trembled violently, and a strand of cracks centered on his ce and spread in all directions, but in an instant, the surroundings of Wang Feng The void exploded with a bang, turning into a pitch-ck nothingness. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes, and nced coldly at the surrounding space, with a sneer on his face, but he was not afraid, nor did he leave, and quietly stood on the spot with his hands behind his back. "Buzz!" The next moment, dozens of figures appeared out of thin air, surrounding Wang Feng. The terrifying aura made the ce where Wang Feng was trembling, and the oppressive and heavy aura made it hard to breathe. This time, it''s not like Fa Tiankui and others before. The people who came this time are at least above the realm of the primordial spirit. Even if they didn''t deliberately erupt, the terrifying aura gathered is not the usual strong state of the primordial spirit. those who can bear it. Wang Feng nced at the people around him, and sneered, all those who shoulde, havee! The high priest of the Tianren tribe is Fa Tianqiong, the elder of the Tianren tribe is Fa Tianwang, and the ten elders of the Tianren tribe. These ten elders have all reached the peak of Yuanshen, and they are powerful elders who really have real power in the Tianren tribe. In addition, there are fifteen strongmen above thete stage of Yuanshen and twenty strong men above the middle stage of ~ These people are also elders of the Celestial Tribe. The strength of the human race is not even a little bit worse. A total of forty-seven strong men above the middle stage of Yuanshen surrounded Wang Feng. If it were someone else, they would have been scared and trembling on the ground. Who can withstand this terrifying force? Even the high priests of the other three major races would have to kneel when they encountered such a lineup! However, in the face of this battle, Wang Feng was still indifferent, without the slightest change on his face, and there was no trace of fear at all. Even some strong men of the Tianren tribe were surprised by that calm posture ! "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared, the Great Elder Fa Tianwang made a direct move. He couldn''t bear the tragic death of his two sons. That pair of blood-red eyes shed with an astonishing murderous intent, and the burly body burst out with a terrifying aura that made the world tremble. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it violently, and the terrifying power was released from his palm. It came out, condensed into a huge palm, and grabbed towards Wang Feng like a broken bamboo! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1152: fist shake the sky Chapter 1152: fist shake the sky Use his own way to treat his own body! Wang Feng crushed his elder son to death like an ant. The angry King Fatian also wanted Wang Feng to experience the feeling of being crushed to death. No, he won''t let Wang Feng die so easily. He wants to crush Wang Feng''s body first, imprison his soul, let him taste the most painful punishment in the world, and make him feel worse than death in the future. spend. The surrounding high-level officials of the Tianren tribe watched with cold eyes. No one stopped Fa Tianwang. The death of many Tianren tribe''s arrogance needs to be repaid with blood. Not only Wang Feng was tortured, but some people in the Tianyuan tribe also had to die! They dare not destroy the Tianyuan tribe, and the gods will not agree, but they can kill some strong men of the Tianren tribe as a warning to others, and they don''t have to worry about the punishment of the gods! It''s just that a scene that surprised them appeared! "boom!" I saw that the huge palm that burst out from King Fatian covered the sky and covered the sun, and was crushing towards Wang Feng. Facing such an offensive, the kneeling begging for mercy they imagined did not appear, and Wang Feng still had a look of wind. With a light and calm appearance, there was no wave on his face, as if what he was facing was not the peak of Yuanshen at all, but an ant! "Buzz!" When Fa Tianwang''s giant palm covering the sky was about to catch Wang Feng, Wang Feng calmly raised a finger, and a bright light burst out from his fingertips, and a ray of light burst out like a shooting star in an instant , cut through the sky in an instant, and rushed towards Fa Tianzheng''s sky-covering giant palm at an indescribably extreme speed. "boom!" Liu Guang and the giant palm that covered the sky mmed into each other, and the deafening roar resounded. The two offensives exploded like fireworks in an instant, turning into little stars, and dissipating between the sky and the earth. This scene caused many powerhouses of the Tianren Tribe to shrink their pupils, and looked at Wang Feng suddenly, with a look of disbelief in their eyes. Not an ordinary Yuanshen peak, his angry blow, in the Yuanshen realm, few people can stop it. But Wang Feng, but a mere arrogance of the Tianyuan tribe, how could he be able to block Fa Tianwang''s angry blow? Even the high priest of the Tianyuan Tribe would have to fall on the spot in the face of King Fatian''s attack! "How...how is it possible?" Many strong men from the Celestial Tribe eximed in low voices, and their whole bodies were shocked. Wang Feng''s strength was beyond their expectations, making them tremble to the extreme. He fixed his eyes on Wang Feng, and frowned! Fa Tianwang''s face darkened, murderous intent shot in his eyes, he looked at Wang Feng, and said coldly, "You are not Fa Ming! Who are you?" After saying this, Fa Tianqiong and others stared at Wang Feng closely, waiting for Wang Feng''s reply. If Wang Feng had only killed Fa Tiankui and other young talents, they might be able to attribute Wang Feng to the situation of getting a chance against the sky. Maybe blocking Fa Tianwang''s angry blow, that''s not something that can be exined by a heaven-defying chance! Looking at the entire Celestial n, among the younger generation, the strongest is Fa Tiankui, the son of King Fa Tian, but even Fa Tian Kui has just broken through the Nirvana Realm not long ago. Among the four major races in the Lost World, except for the Sea Monster Race, the younger generations of the other two races are not as good as the Celestial Human Race. If Wang Feng gets the chance to kill Fa Tiankui and others, although it will be difficult People are shocked, but it is not impossible. But if it is said that Wang Feng can block the angry blow of the strong man at the peak of Yuanshen, it is absolutely impossible! Even the strongest young generation of the Siren n can''t do this. They couldn''t sense Wang Feng''s real breath, but that didn''t mean they wouldn''t suspect Wang Feng. No one would doubt that an evildoer to Wang Feng''s level. "It''s not stupid!" Hearing Fa Tianwang''s words, Wang Feng smiled lightly and mocked. The next moment, his body was shaken, and the Celestial Essence Crystal was collected by him into the system space, and his supernatural powers were also stopped by him, and the whole person returned to its original state! Seeing Wang Feng who changed instantly, the pupils of Fa Tianqiong and many other powerhouses of the Celestial Tribe shrank, and the anger surging all over their bodies became more vigorous, and the terrible anger swept all directions, shaking the whole world. An outsider dared to openly rece the arrogance of his celestial tribe, break into the secret ce of his celestial pilgrimage, and even kill all the future of his celestial tribe on the spot. This is simply the biggest provocation to the celestial tribe. The majestic anger almost made Fa Tianqiong and others lose their minds. They were not only angry that many Tianjiao tribes were killed by Wang Feng, but even more hated that they were yed around by Wang Feng, a mere invader! Who are they? That is the high-level of the entire Celestial n, and Fa Tianqiong is second only to the Celestial God. If the news about them being yed around by Wang Feng gets out, they will definitely be theughing stock of the entire Lost World. The majesty will definitely suffer shocks, and even the gods may be dissatisfied with them and directly take them down! "A small intruder, dare to bully my Celestial Race like this?" "It''s courting death!" Fa Tianqiong shouted loudly, with endless cold murderous intent in his eyes. This time, he was really angry, and a terrifying aura surged out of him, sweeping in all directions, shaking the surrounding void continuously. "boom!" After Fa Tianqiong''s explosive shout fell, Fa Tianwang did not hesitate, and shot directly. Once he shot, he used all his strength! If the power of the vast sea surged out of him, forming a thick battle armor on him, enveloping his whole body, and then, he rushed out with a domineering look on his fists. The might of the fists tantly threw at Wang ~ In just a split second, the densely packed fist light was bombarded by Fatian King, like a rain of fists all over the sky, bombarding Wang Feng, it was terrifying The fist force crushed the void around Wang Feng to pieces! "Small tricks!" Wang Feng sneered, without hesitation, he directly used the power of belief in the gods. The majestic power of faith gathered in his fists, and he smashed out. The two fists burst out two golden lights like two dragons going out to sea. This fist glow is like a dragon shadow, and as soon as it rushes out, it seems that the sound of a dragon''s chant resounds! At this moment, the world seemed to be filled with endless **** intentions. Some of these **** intentions came from Fa Tianwang, and some came from Wang Feng. They collided with each other, causing the void to explode in a gesture visible to the naked eye, boiling like boiling water The sound of the voice kept reverberating, as if the power in the world was boiled by the collision of this fist! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng and Wang Feng collided together on the sky. Like two suns colliding, the entire sky exploded with a bang, and waves of infinite power swept across all directions. Everything they passed was destroyed! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1153: 1 gods of war Chapter 1153: 1 gods of war "boom!" The powerful counter-shock force hit, both Wang Feng and Fa Tianwang took a few steps back, every step, a huge hole was blown out of the ground under their feet, gravel sshed everywhere, and smoke and dust filled the air! This scene changed the faces of Fa Tianqiong and many other celestial and human tribes. They did not expect that Wang Feng, the invader, would be so strong. The strength of the king of heaven is very convincing. In the entire Celestial n, at the peak of the Primordial Spirit, except for Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Tribe, no one canpare with Fa Tianwang. There is nothing false about Fa Tianwang being able to be the Great Elder of the Celestial Tribe. It was won with a solid record! Even the High Priest Judicial Tianqiong had to be cautious when facing Fa Tianwang, the Great Elder. Who would have thought that Wang Feng, a mere intruder, could fight on par with Fa Tianwang? When will the intruder be so strong? Many strong men of the Celestial Tribe felt incredible, but most of them were still angry. No matter what, Wang Feng will definitely die today! "Go together!" Fa Tianqiong didn''t care about his identity anymore, and directly shouted angrily, if there are so many of them and Wang Feng is still alive and kicking, then their face will bepletely lost! "boom!" As soon as the voice fell, Fa Tianqiong erupted first, and the majestic power surged out, shaking the surrounding void to burst instantly. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and a golden scepter appeared in his hand in an instant. This scepter is nearly two feet high, taller than Fa Tianqiong''s entire body. At the top is a moon-shaped hook. In the center of the hook, a golden bead floats up and down. The whole body of the scepter is engraved with mysterious inscriptions. It looks extremely mysterious. This golden scepter is the symbol of the high priest of the celestial-human race. It is called the celestial human scepter. It is said that it is an artifact bestowed by the gods. Although Fa Tianqiong cannot fully exert the full power of the Celestial Staff, but with his strength, holding the Celestial Staff is enough topete with the strong in the Star God Realm. "boom!" After sacrificing the scepter of heaven, he did not hesitate. He rose into the air and raised the scepter of heaven with both hands. The power in his body poured into the scepter frantically, making the golden brilliance of the scepter even more brilliant. The next moment, he mmed it down, and a huge phantom of the scepter appeared in an instant, spanning the entire sky, and pressed down heavily on Wang Feng. Before the phantom of the scepter fell, the void above Wang Feng''s head , it was already cracked inch by inch, and the strong pressure made Wang Feng''s robes rattle, and his long hair danced wildly. "Boom!" After Fa Tianqiong made a move, Fa Tianwang and many other strong men from the Heavenly Human Tribe did not hesitate to attack one after another. A terrifying attack erupted from their hands. In an instant, the sky was covered with colorful attacks. These offensives, like the pouring of the Milky Way, are packed with terrifying power, and with an unrivaled force, they tantly hit Wang Feng under the phantom shadow of the scepter! If it is an ordinary strong man at the peak of Yuanshen, under such an offensive, he would be trembling in despair and shivering, but Wang Feng has no fear at all, and an astonishing brilliance blooms in those deep eyes! A look of madness gradually appeared on his handsome face. He didn''t n to summon the ancestor directly, but wanted to block these attacks with his own strength. If anyone knew what Wang Feng was thinking, they would definitely think him crazy. Leaving aside Fa Tianqiong who is holding a peak star artifact, Fa Tianwang and others alone are enough to make any strong man at the peak of the primordial spirit despair. There are 12 strong men from the Heavenly Human Tribe, 12 strong men from the peak of the primordial spirit, and 25 strong men from the realm of the primordial spirit! In addition, Fa Tianqiong, who is holding a peak star artifact, is enough topete with the early Star God powerhouse, is a real Star God Realm powerhouse, facing Fa Tianqiong and others, I am afraid that they will be extremely afraid. More importantly, Wang Feng''s real cultivation level at this moment has not even reached the divine realm. What a crazy move? Before reaching the God Realm, you want to fight against dozens of primordial spirits and a peak primordial spirit who canpete with the star **** powerhouse? If he didn''t believe in gods, Wang Feng would definitely be sted into scum in an instant. Wang Feng dared to take it hard, not because he wanted to die, but because he had a certain degree of confidence. First of all, Li Tianding''s belief in gods has reached the peak of Yuanshen. After subduing the entire Demon Race, although the belief in Gods failed to break through the Star God, as the faith vows made by the entire Demon Race prated into their souls, their contribution The power of faithing out is also gradually increasing. This led to the fact that the power of belief in gods is no longer as rare as before, and it can be used by Wang Feng! In addition, although Wang Feng''s cultivation base has never reached the divine realm, he has already broken through the limit eight times after reaching the eighth-level forbidden realm. Both his body and soul have transformed to an extremely terrifying level. , As a result, Wang Feng''s physical body is already enough to rival any strong man in the divine realm! Of course, the more important thing is that Wang Feng wants to force himselfpletely, to force out his full potential. Although he has aroused the power of the magic keel and the other shore body before, it is only the first glimpse of the threshold. The power has not been brought out by him yet! Just like that sentence: If you don''t push yourself hard, you will never know how far your potential can reach? Of course, if you force yourself when you know your limit, you are undoubtedly looking for death, but Wang Feng, so far, doesn''t know what your limit is. Although the situation he faced this time was extremely dangerous, it was still under his ~ Once lost, he could summon the ancestor at any time. "Roar!" Thinking in this way, Wang Feng''s eyes gradually turned red, and he roared violently to the sky, circles of sound waves visible to the naked eye spread out from his mouth, believing in the power of the gods, he was twitched wildly by him, the powerful power fluctuated, and with his As the center, it swept away in all directions. "The devil knocks on the gate of heaven!" "The six true dragon seals of gods, humans, and evil spirits, the three seals arebined into one! Heavenly ghosts and true dragon seals!" A bell-like roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth, and in the next instant, the whole world exploded, and a jet-ck radiance burst out from Wang Feng''s back. At this moment, Wang Feng''s entire body, They all seem to have be taller, vaguely, with a back that looks like a ck dragon, as if they havee to life. "Roar!" The sound of the dragon chant resounded, and a huge ck dragon shadow diffused from the dragon bone on Wang Feng''s back, hovering around Wang Feng''s body, setting off Wang Feng like an unrivaled god, extremely terrifying! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1154: 3 seal 1 Chapter 1154: 3 seal 1 "Boom!" With the appearance of this ck dragon shadow, the whole world changed instantly. The sky over the secret realm of the pilgrimage was filled with dark clouds, and the whole sky suddenly dimmed. emerge above. Immediately afterwards, the ck dragon shadow hovering over Wang Feng''s body instantly circled upwards. In the process of rushing towards the sky, the ck dragon gradually disintegrated and turned into a tall ghostly figure. When the magic dragon knocked, the gate of heaven copsed! "Boom!" The terrifying power trembling from the copse of Tianmen tilted down in an instant, and crushed towards the offensive erupted by many powerhouses of the Tianren tribe. "Buzz!" At the same time, Wang Feng kept forming seals with both hands, at an extremely fast speed, strands of mysterious inscriptions spread out from between his hands. This is the first time that Wang Fengbined the three seals of the six real dragon seals into one , his whole body was tense, he didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, he was fully focused! The power of the six true dragon seals is undoubtedly very terrifying. If the six seals arebined into one, the power will be even more terrifying. However, with Wang Feng''s current understanding, it is still impossible tobine the six seals into one, or even the three seals into one. It''s his first time to use it! "Boom!" The inscriptions of the **** dragon seal, the human dragon seal, and the hungry ghost dragon seal gradually diffused from Wang Feng''s hands. Three different strange inscriptions were entwined and rotated between Wang Feng''s hands. Under the tug of love, three different strange inscriptions gradually merged together! The whole process seems to be extremely slow, but in fact, it is just an instant. Fortunately, after obtaining the six true dragon seals, Wang Feng did not let go of hisprehension of the six true dragon seals for a moment. Although this was the first time he used the three seals in one, with hisprehension over the past few days, he did not appear. Unexpectedly, it was barely cast! "boom!" Under Wang Feng''s guidance, the inscriptions representing the three real dragon seals gradually merged into one, and a chaotic dragon shadow appeared in front of Wang Feng. This chaotic dragon shadow sometimes turned into a square The strange seal sometimes turns into a dragon shadow hovering and roaring. When this chaotic dragon shadow appeared, the whole world stopped abruptly, and the trembling void around Wang Feng stopped without any movement. The slightest movement, for fear of disturbing this chaotic dragon shadow! Chaotic rays of light bloomed from the dragon shadow, reflecting Wang Feng''s entire body shining brightly. At this moment, there was a faint sense of supreme majesty, permeating from Wang Feng''s body. Looking from afar, Wang Feng It''s as if an invincible **** king descended into the world, surrounded by the shadow of a chaotic dragon, radiant and immeasurable! "go!" Wang Feng''s forehead was sweating, his hands trembled slightly, he growled in a low voice, and then pushed out violently. After the three real dragon seals merged into one, he could feel that there was an extremely terrifying power in the chaotic dragon shadow. Even he himself was a little afraid of this power, and he couldn''t even control it. Therefore, he Don''t dare to dy any longer, directly disy the Heavenly Ghost Dragon Seal formed bybining the three real dragon seals! "Roar!" Following Wang Feng''s push, the chaotic dragon shadow roared out instantly, and the deafening dragon chant resounded throughout the world. The dragon shadow, which was originally only the size of an arm, gradually erged after roaring out. Until the end, it reached heaven and earth, like a terrifying giant dragon spanning heaven and earth! "Boom!" At this moment, the power pouring down from the Demon Knocking Heaven Gate and the Heavenly Ghost Dragon Seal instantly collided with the offensives of many powerful men from the Heavenly Human Tribe. At that moment, the offensives erupted by dozens of strong men from the Heavenly Human Tribe were directly disintegrated by the power of the demon knocking on the heavenly gate. Other offensives also shattered after hitting the dragon shadow transformed by the ghost dragon seal that day. Come! "boom!" Then, the power of the Heavenly Ghost Dragon Seal and the Devil''s Knocking at the Heaven''s Gate merged into one ce, and collided with the phantom of the scepter erupted by Fa Tianqiong. In an instant, as if two worlds collided, endless storms swept through, densely packed void cracks , like a spider web, centered on the battlefield and spread to all directions. In the ce where Wang Feng and others were, a terrifying explosion seemed to destroy everything around them. "boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rises from the battlefield. As long as you are in this secret realm of pilgrimage, no matter how far away, you can see the huge mushroom cloud. The terrifying impact is sweeping the entire secret realm of pilgrimage. Many of the celestial arrogances of the celestial race didn''t even react, and their whole bodies were already blown away by the impact. Some unlucky ones with weaker cultivation bases were directly crushed by this impact, and their whole bodies exploded into a cloud of blood mist. To the end of their lives, they didn''t understand who killed them. Some were even happy that they got the opportunity, but the next moment, people exploded without any warning. This terrifying collision swept across the entire secret realm of celestial pilgrimage. Originally, there were more than two hundred and forty celestial arrogances left, but after the collision, only less than a hundred remained. There were less than a hundred Tianjiao, each of them had color on their bodies, each of them was terrified, desperately looking for a ce to hide. "boom!" On the other side, in the center of the battlefield, Wang Feng, who was the first to bear the brunt, and many strong men from the Tianren tribe were swept away by this terrifying impact. Wang Feng was thrown nearly thousands of miles away, copsing dozens of mountain peaks, and barely stabilized. Stay in shape! "puff!" Wang Feng who stabilized his ~ felt his internal organs tumbling, and a mouthful of scarlet blood spewed out from his mouth, his face suddenly became pale as paper, his whole body trembled unceasingly, he His two arms were hanging down weakly, his body was covered with scars, and blood flowed out from the scars, dyeing his whole body into a **** man! He endured the severe pain, and with a palm, dozens of healing pills appeared in his hand. He didn''t even look at them, and just stuffed them into his mouth, and then used the Nirvana Heavenly Kung Fu to refine the pills crazily. Do your best to recover from your injuries! On the other side, many strong men of the Heavenly Man tribe were equally miserable, but those below the peak of Yuanshen were all severely injured, and some of them were thrown to nowhere. Even on the battlefield, they were all seventy-eight Lying down in the pit, blood was continuously spurting out of the mouth, and there were scars all over his body! Compared with these people, Fa Tianqiong and Fa Tianwang and many others at the peak of the primordial spirit are rtively better. Fa Tianqiong, who is holding a star-level peak artifact, has never suffered any injuries, and Fa Tianwang and others have only suffered injuries. Some minor injuries, such injuries can be ignored for people with their level of cultivation! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1155: undead **** of war Chapter 1155: undead **** of war On the surface, Fa Tianqiong and the others had not suffered any injuries, but the wounds in their hearts could not be recovered for a long time. Fa Tianqiong and the others stared wide-eyed, staring at Wang Feng in the distance, their hearts were filled with turmoil. They never imagined that Wang Feng was so strong? With his own strength, he blocked the offensive of so many of them, among them was Fa Tianqiong who was holding a star artifact. Wang Feng''s strength was that of Fa Tianqiong, and everyone trembled in fear. Even he himself, faced with such a battle, was not sure that he would be able to take over. It is conceivable how much shock Wang Feng''s eruption of power brought to them just now? If it''s one-on-one, one of them counts as one, and I''m afraid they won''t be Wang Feng''s opponent! After the shock, the murderous intent in their hearts became stronger. If such a terrifying enemy survived, they would have trouble sleeping and eating. At this moment, Fa Tianqiong and the others were even a little fortunate that Wang Feng had entered the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, and became The turtle in the urn. If it is outside, even Fa Tianqiong does not have the confidence to stop Wang Feng from escaping. Once such a terrifying enemy escapes, the crisis he will suffer from the Celestial Human Race is unpredictable. If Wang Feng really wants to attack and kill, no tribe of the Celestial Human Race can stop him! "kill!" Thinking like this, Fa Tianqiong roared angrily, with murderous intent rolling. He swayed suddenly, and appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant. The celestial human scepter in his hand shone with bright golden light, like a giant hammer, and smashed down on Wang Feng brazenly. The terrifying forcepletely smashed the void above Wang Feng''s head shattered. "boom!" At the same time, Fa Tianwang and other powerhouses at the peak of Yuanshen also made their moves one after another. When they waved their hands, they sent out a majestic impact, and the offensives shone with brilliance one after another, rushing towards Wang Feng like a broken bamboo. The terrifying offensive destroyed everything around, and the scene was extremely horrifying. Wang Feng gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand to grab it, and the Xuanji Dao Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. The sharp and domineering sword intent surged out of his body, and went straight to the sky. The bright sword light swept out, dispelling the darkness in the world, and with a terrifying power to shatter the world, it swept across the sky at a high speed. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded, and the tyrannical anti-shock force continuously poured into the body, almost discing the internal organs in Wang Feng''s body. His eyes were hardened, and he swallowed the mouthful of reverse blood forcibly, holding the Xuanji Dao sword, Then he rushed out and fought with Fa Tianqiong, who was holding a celestial staff! "boom!" The roaring sound continued to echo, and the speed of the two colliding was so fast that others could hardly see their figures clearly. They could only see two streams of light, intertwined and intertwined constantly. With people fighting as the center, thend with a radius of 100,000 li has been turned into ruins, the sky is constantly copsing, and the earth is constantly cracking. "kill!" King Fatian''s eyes were red, he shouted angrily, and the strength of his whole body exploded unreservedly. He rushed directly into the battlefield and started fighting with Wang Feng. Rush into the battlefield, besiege and kill Wang Feng! Wang Feng''s pressure gradually increased, and every time he fought, he was full of dangers. At this time, he was like walking on a steel wire rope. If he was not careful, he would fall into the abyss. But there is no doubt that such a strong pressure will bring Wang Feng''s growth, which is also unpredictable. People often say that there is a great fortune between life and death! At this moment, Wang Feng seems to be in danger, but if someone can see through his body, they will find that the power in his body is continuously condensed under this pressure, as if a mysterious divinity was born in his body! His other shore body, magic keel bone, and Liuying heart were all urged to the extreme, and the endless power, like a torrent, rolled in Wang Feng''s body, with the power of the other shore, pure magic power, and mysterious The power of fireflies! These three kinds of power are gathered in Wang Feng''s body and provide Wang Feng with strength, but there is no conflict, but there is a faint posture of fusion. The continuous supply of power made Wang Feng more and more courageous in the battle, without the slightest sign of exhaustion, which shocked Fa Tianqiong and others, and looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a monster. If it is an ordinary Yuanshen peak, besieged by so many of them, I am afraid that he has already exhausted. After all, every time Wang Feng erupts, he erupts with all his strength. Such a high-intensity battle is the level of Fa Tianqiong. Those at the peak of Yuanshen couldn''t stand it. "Tai Chi swordsmanship!" "Sentimental Heaven and Earth Sword Twenty-Three!" "God Dragon Seal!" "Humanistic Dragon Seal!" "...!" A series of attacks broke out from between Wang Feng''s hands. He broke out all he had learned, and used Fa Tianqiong and other ten strong souls at the peak of Yuanshen as stepping stones to constantly sharpen what he had learned. Although during this period, his injuries became more and more serious, and there was almost no intact part of his body. His whole body was stained red with blood, and his whole body was like a blood man, but his fighting spirit was getting higher and higher. The faces of Fa Tianqiong and the others were extremely ugly. A dozen or so of them were at the peak of Yuanshen, but they couldn''t take down Wang Feng? Every time they saw Wang Feng injured, they thought they were going to take Wang Feng down, but before they were happy, Wang Feng was alive and kicking again, and once again broke out a powerful offensive, just like the undead God of War, it was simply too strong! "boom!" A loud roar reverberated, and the powerful counter-shock force forced Wang Feng and others to retreat. Wang Feng panted ~ and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, staring at Fa Tianqiong and the others. Together, the whole person was extremely embarrassed, but the light that bloomed in his eyes was very zing. Originally, although he stepped into the eighth level of the forbidden gods, he couldn''t improve his understanding of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, but after this battle, he had some experience. The most important thing was the power in his body, gradually Integrate uniqueness to form a new force. He seemed to be seriously injured, which was extremely miserable, butpared to what he had obtained, this injury was nothing! On the other side, Fa Tianqiong and the others looked extremely gloomy. Except for Fa Tianqiong, everyone else was more or less injured. Wang Feng''s offensive was extremely tyrannical, even if they were besieged by so many people, they still had to be cautious. If word got out, they still couldn''t kill Wang Feng with so many people, and the reputation of the entire Celestial n might be ruined in their hands. What Fa Tianqiong and others thought, Wang Feng didn''t know, he grinned, licked his lips, clenched the Xuanji Dao Sword in his hand, and wanted to rush out again, but at this moment, he seemed to sense something, and his expression turned violent. The ground has changed! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1156: God of God Chapter 1156: God of God The fighting spirit was strong, but Wang Feng felt several sharp gazes falling on him, one of which made Wang Feng''s whole soul tremble. Under this gaze, the boiling power in his body stagnated faintly down. Undoubtedly, his battle with Fa Tianqiong and the others had attracted the attention of the ancestor of the Celestial Race Star God and the legendary Celestial God hidden in the secret realm of the Celestial Human Pilgrimage. That gaze probably came from this god. Wang Feng wanted to sense the god''s cultivation, but his senses were like stone sinking into the sea, without causing any waves, and he couldn''t sense the slightest breath at all. That gaze was as deep as the sea, and it was impossible to guess. Wang Feng sighed, not wanting to make fun of his own life, if he was in the middle of a battle with Fa Tianqiong and others, and suddenly a star **** powerhouse from the Celestial Human race came out to attack him, he would surely die, and he would not even be able to summon the ancestors in time. Even if only one ten-thousandth might threaten his life, Wang Feng didn''t want to try it, he was afraid of death! The goal of being like a dragon in the Immortal Sect has not been fulfilled, the secret of his own life experience has not been found out, and the prosperous wedding he promised Ye Muqing has not beenpleted, how could he be willing to die? "System, summon the ancestor!" This time, Wang Feng used the luck value to summon, and directly used a total of five trillion luck values. After subduing the Demon n, the total luck value of himself and the Immortal Sect has skyrocketed to 45 trillion. With only 5 trillion luck points, Wang Feng can still bear it! "Ding, congrattions to the host, you have summoned Donghuang Taiyi, the eighth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect!" "The Donghuang Taiyi summoned this time has reached the peak of the main god!" Hearing the two cold voices in his head, Wang Feng grinned. He is indeed the eighth generation ancestor of my Immortal Sect, the former Emperor of the Demon Court, and the five trillion luck is worth spending! The peak of the main god, but Wang Feng is currently known to be the highest level of cultivation in the Primordial God Realm. With such a cultivation level, coupled with thebat power of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, Wang Feng can''t do anything about the so-called **** if he doesn''t believe it? "kill!" When Wang Feng summoned Donghuang Taiyi, a murderous shout suddenly exploded. Looking up, the person who made the sound was the high priest of the Celestial Tribe, Judicial Tianqiong! I saw that he was holding a celestial human scepter and charging towards Wang Feng, followed by Fa Tianwang and many other celestial peak powerhouses from the celestial tribes, with a rainbow-like aura and boundless power. Following their charge, tyrannical power came out through their bodies, shaking the whole world, and the terrifying power fluctuations swept towards Wang Feng like a stormy sea. This time, Fa Tianqiong and the others exploded recklessly, vowing to kill Wang Feng on the spot, in order to honor their reputation! However, what Fa Tianqiong and others did not expect was that facing their fierce charge, Wang Feng put away the divine sword in his hand uncharacteristically, stood on the void with his hands behind his back, and looked at them quietly, as if frightened Stupid, and it seems that he knows that he will lose to them and ns to wait for death. At this scene, Fa Tianqiong and the others couldn''t stopughing. They were finally able to kill Wang Feng. God knows how much shadow Wang Feng''s unkible state cast on them? In their view, Wang Feng must have exhausted himself and could only wait to die. However, just when they were about to rush to Wang Feng, a burly figure quietly appeared in front of Wang Feng. The person who came here was tall and tall, with long ck and yellow hair hanging down his waist, wearing a heaven and earth purple gold crown on his head, with the pattern of the emperor of the heavens between his brows, and wearing a grand robe of sun, moon and stars. The aura of the emperor is iparably noble, at first nce, it looks like an ancient **** emperor descended into the world. Just standing there gives people a kind of unfathomable and unquestionable authority and arrogance, and at a nce, Fa Tianqiong and others are terrified. It''s just that their rushing momentum has beenpleted, and they can''t stop halfway. Even if their hearts tremble, they can only grit their teeth and charge towards Donghuang Taiyi. Perhaps it is fear that makes them work harder to explode their strength. Getting stronger and stronger! The next moment, a shocking scene appeared! "boom!" I saw ear-splitting roars resounding, except for Fa Tianqiong, all the other peak powerhouses of the Celestial Tribe who rushed to attack exploded like fireworks, turning into a cloud of blood mist, floating in the void among. The strange thing is that they didn''t get close to Donghuang Taiyi at all. They were hundreds of meters away from Donghuang Taiyi, and they exploded directly, as if they were directly squeezed and exploded by an invisible terrifying force. "puff!" In this scene, Fa Tianqiong was so frightened that despite the consequences of being bacshed, he abruptly stopped his rushing pace, stood above the void, looked at Donghuang Taiyi in horror, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. "How...how is it possible?" Horrified words came out of his mouth, and he seemed to be dumbfounded, sluggish on the spot, murmuring these words incessantly. There are more than a dozen powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit, among them is the great elder Fa Tianzheng, who exploded before even touching Donghuang Taiyi? Anyone who saw this scene would be fooled. Even Wang Feng was dumbfounded and eximed in his heart. He is worthy of being a strong man at the peak of the main god. He guessed that the reason why King Fatian and others exploded was probably because of their offensive. Then he was directly shocked to death by the main **** barrier! As for Fa Tianqiong, it should be because Donghuang Taiyi kept his hand, otherwise, even if Fa Tianqiong owns a star-grade artifact ~, it would not be able to stop the power of the main **** that came back from the shock! Lord God, God of God! Among the currently known ten realms of the Primordial God Realm, under the Star Gods, it is basically tempering the Kingdom of God, perfecting the body of the God, refining the soul of the God, etc. After the Star God, the Kingdom of God in the body evolves into the sun, moon and stars, gradually bing The trend of the world has reached this state, and every move has great power. A casual blow is equivalent to the power of an exploding star. Realm God means that the kingdom of God within the body bes a realm, evolves into a real world, and initially possesses thews of the world that give birth to all creatures and creatures. The ruler can control everything in the Kingdom of God, and can also extract all the power of the creatures of the Kingdom of God to strengthen one''s own strength! At this level, theparison is the number of living beings in the body. The more living things in the body, the more power can be extracted, and the stronger one''s own strength will be. With this kind of existence, the gods will automatically generate a kind of main **** barrier, just like the world barrier. If there is an external attack, the main **** barrier will counterattack on its own. This kind of counterattack is almost iprehensible to the main god. , it is useless! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1157: You are so weak, how good it is to join the Immortal Sect Chapter 1157: You are so weak, how good it is to join the Immortal Sect Under normal circumstances, the main **** would not dare to easily extract the power of the creatures of the kingdom of God in his body. Once the power of the kingdom of gods is extracted too much, the creatures of the kingdom of gods will die. If too many lives die, it will affect the foundation of the gods. Therefore, unless it is a deadly battle, the main **** will not extract the power of the creatures of the kingdom of God in his body. After reaching the main god, all living beings can exist in the Kingdom of God, but if you want to extract the power of the living beings that enter the Kingdom of Godter, you must be like a living being born independently in the Kingdom of God, and take that person as the object of loyalty or even the object of faith, and from then on, all Living in the Kingdom of God, you can''te out, so you can extract its power. ording to Wang Feng''s guess, although Donghuang Taiyi is only at the peak of the main god''s cultivation, he is definitely one of the strongest main gods. After all, Donghuang Taiyi was once the emperor of the demon court. ? That is too many to count, even if only one-tenth of the kingdom of God is in Donghuang Taiyi''s body, it can bring an extremely terrifying power increase to Donghuang Taiyi! Neither Wang Feng nor Donghuang Taiyi paid any attention to the sluggish Fa Tianqiong. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi stood above the void with his hands behind his back, like a **** emperor respecting the emperor, invincible. He raised his head, a deep light shone in his crimson eyes, his eyes seemed to see the strong man of the Celestial Human race hidden in the darkness through many obstacles, and he said suddenly: "After watching for so long, why don''t you show up? " When Donghuang Taiyi''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked in the direction Donghuang Taiyi was looking at. "Buzz!" Not long after, there was a slight sound of spatial tremors, and immediately after that, eight figures emerged out of thin air. Each of these eight figures was extremely old, wearing the simple robes of the Celestial Human Race. As soon as Shi Shi appeared, they all looked at Donghuang Taiyi with extremely solemn expressions, and no one dared to approach Donghuang Taiyi. These are the eight patriarchs of the Celestial n, also known as the Eight Patriarchs of the Celestials! The eight patriarchs of heaven and man are the eight generations of high priests of the current high priests, the highest priests of the previous generation, whose cultivation has reached the early star **** stage, and the strongest are the first three generations of high priests The cultivation base has reached the peak of the Star God. Seeing the Eighth Ancestor of Heaven and Man, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, thinking that the Heavenly Human Race deserves to be a race that truly believes in gods, and its strength is really notparable to that of the Demon Race. Inparison, it is simply a world. The strongest ancestors of the demon race are just the peak of the star gods in the mid-term, and more importantly, they must all hide and sleep, for fear of being punished by the worldw of the lost world, but the star gods of the human race are strong today. Although they are also restricted, they don''t have to sleep like the ancestors of the Demon Race, but can move, but the scope of their activities is limited to this secret ce of pilgrimage. Even so, it is enough to make Mo Yu and others envious! This is the benefit of having a belief in a god! After the appearance of the Eighth Ancestor of Heaven and Man, Donghuang Taiyi still looked aloof and did not even look at the Eighth Ancestor of Heaven and Man, his eyes were still fixed on the depths of the secret realm of pilgrimage for Heaven and Man. "This area loses the great world, how can there be such a strong person as you?" Suddenly, a voice of vicissitudes resounded like the sound of heaven, resounding throughout the secret realm of the pilgrimage of heaven and man. After hearing this word, the eight patriarchs of heaven and man lowered their heads together, with extremely respectful expressions, and shouted in their mouths: "Wee to the gods! grown ups!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at that direction. This voice made him feel as if he heard the voice of heaven, and he felt an indescribable palpitation. The next moment, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, and a look of disbelief flickered on his face. Without him, the gods have descended! But, this **** is actually a child? I saw that the figure of the **** of heaven slowly emerged, and walked towards Donghuang Taiyi step by step. His whole body was about one meter tall, his face was immature, and his long snow-white hair was tied into two balls. He had his hands behind his back, like a little adult Like, full of attitude. What''s even weirder is that, despite his appearance as a child, the aura on his body is iparably vicissitudes of life, and those eyes seem to have gone through countless years, so deep that one dare not look directly at them. After thinking about it, Wang Feng understood. Although this so-called **** has been born for a long time, his wisdom is still like a child, but the years he has experienced are extremely long, which is why he has created this contradictory image. "The divine power of the suzerain, is it beyond your imagination?" Facing the inquiry from the god, Donghuang Taiyi looked indifferent and snorted softly. "metropolitan?" "It''s him?" The God of Heaven was surprised, pointed at Wang Feng with his delicate fingers, and his deep eyes were shining brightly, staring at Wang Feng suddenly, as if he wanted to see through Wang Feng. Under this gaze, Wang Feng had a feeling that his whole being would be seen through. Fortunately, this feeling was only fleeting. "Huh?!" The **** was surprised, and took a deep look at Wang Feng, with an inexplicable expression on his face, making it impossible to guess his thoughts. He shook his small head, ignored Wang Feng, and looked towards the east. Huang Taiyi. "You are so strong,e and be my god''s subordinate!" "From now on, in this day''s human race, you will be under one person and above ten thousand people." Tianshen tilted his head, and said to Donghuang Taiyi very seriously, his tone seemed to be such a promise, which was already a great kindness. Hearing this, Wang Feng almost burst outughing. This **** has lived for countless years, but his wisdom is really like that of a kid. He doesn''t even think about it. If Donghuang Taiyi is so easy to be recruited, he is afraid I can''t see Donghuang Taiyi either. Especially the earnest expression of the god, Wang Feng almost couldn''t hold back, his whole face was flushed, he suddenly felt that the **** was cute? Donghuang Taiyi smiled directly, he looked at the gods, and said with a light smile: "You are so weak, why don''t youe to my Immortal Sect?" "Although this emperor cannot promise you the status of being under one person and above ten thousand people, UU Reading can give you a few pointers to make you stronger, but you can still do it!" "In my Immortal Sect, there are only things you can''t imagine, and there are no miracles that won''t happen!" "Listen to this emperor''s advice, the water in this world is too deep, you can''t grasp it with your spiritual wisdom, joining my Immortal Sect is your only choice!" Shrimp and pork heart! Puff! Hearing Donghuangtaiyi''s words, Wang Feng couldn''t bear it any longer, andughed outright. He didn''t expect that Donghuangtaiyi''s mouth was so sixty? There is no doubt that Tianshen was angered by Donghuang Taiyi''s words. No matter how weak his intelligence was, he knew that Donghuang Taiyi was insulting him. His small face was distorted due to anger, his facial features were almost shrunk into a ball, his brows were tightly frowned, and the anger like a volcanic eruption burst out from his small body, sweeping the entire sky. People pilgrimage to the secret realm, and the powerful anger dyed more than half of the sky red! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1158: 1 move can defeat you Chapter 1158: 1 move can defeat you "Boom!" A horrible and thick breath swept out from the small body of the god, covering the entire secret realm of the pilgrimage. There is endless panic floating on the ground. Even Wang Feng, who was guarded by Donghuang Taiyi, felt his whole body tense when he felt this terrifying aura. He could clearly feel that Li Tianding on the World Ball Square was trembling crazily at this moment. Belief in the gods trembled uncontrobly. This is the suppression of high-level belief gods on low-level belief gods. The gods of faith in Li Tianding have been born so far, but in just one year, they can''tpare with the gods who have been born for countless years! Wang Feng even felt that the aura of cultivation emanating from the **** was even more terrifying than the peak aura of the main **** on Donghuang Taiyi. Obviously, this **** had surpassed the main **** and reached an unattainable level! Under normal circumstances, the powerhouse who was born in the realm of the star gods in this lost world is already invincible, but this **** is different. First of all, the gods believe in gods, which are different from ordinary cultivators'' cultivation methods. As long as the belief is terrifying enough, his cultivation base can rise infinitely. The birth of the fragments of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet has the same origin as the lost world, and even the worldws of the lost world cannot restrict him! This lost world was transformed by the terrifying existence of the kingdom of God who had nearly proved the Tao, and this world-suppressing sacred monument is the natal artifact of that terrifying existence. There is an equal rtionship between the two, even if this The gods were only born from the fragments of a world-suppressing **** tablet, and they cannot be controlled by thews of the world of the lost world! "System, what level of cultivation has this **** reached?" Wang Feng asked secretly with a serious face. No wonder the **** was still confident when he sensed Donghuang Taiyi''s peak aura of the main god, and even wanted to recruit Donghuang Taiyi as his subordinate. If he hadn''t cultivated more than Donghuang Taiyi, how could he have such confidence? "Ding, after systematic investigation, the cultivation of this **** has reached the peak of Taoism!" "The Taoist god, the Taoist respects the gods, and after the main **** enters the Tao, the divine kingdom in the body evolves the world''s principles, giving birth to the power of heaven and earth, so that the creatures born in the divine kingdom have the opportunity to practice!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink slightly, and he asked again: "System, what realm of cultivation is there after Dao God?" "The ten **** realms of spirit, stem, sage, truth, nirvana, refinement, yuan, star, world, and master are collectively referred to as the lower ten **** realms of the primordial **** realm." "After the lower Ten God Realm, there is the upper Nine God Realm, namely: Dao God, Ancient God, Yang God, Ancestor God, Zun God, Eternal God, Extreme God, Destiny God, and Emperor God!" "After the emperor god, it is the harmony of the Tao, that is, the harmony of the sky and the Tao, and the achievement of the heavenly realm!" "There are seven steps in the way of unity, which are: cutting me, breaking the spirit, cave to the sky, Taixu, passing through the kalpa, and bing the Tao!" "Achieve the peak of enlightenment, survive the catastrophe of enlightenment, be one with the heavens and the Tao, and achieve the realm of the heaven and the gods. From then on, the world is free, the body is immortal, the soul is immortal, and the world is the only one. It can bepared with the heavens, second only to the Tao !" Wang Feng''s heart was shaken. He didn''t expect that there would be so many realms after the realm of the main god. It seems that his future road still has a long way to go. Today, he has never even reached the realm of gods. In order to divide, we can only watch. "boom!" When Wang Feng understood the division of cultivation bases in the realm of the gods, the aura of the gods had already been condensed to the peak state, and those small eyes shone with a cold light that made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. "boom!" The next moment, the gods moved, and with this movement, the sky copsed and the earth copsed, and time and space were reversed! Wang Feng couldn''t see the figure of Tianshen at all, and didn''t even realize what happened. Tianshen and Donghuangtai had already fought together. The impact of imaginary power and amazing visions. At this moment, the heavens and the earth were overshadowed by it, and the entire heavenly pilgrimage secret realm trembled crazily, the earth was constantly being torn apart, and there was a sense of sight of the world copsing. As strong as those eight star gods of the Celestial Race, they were all trembling at this time, retreating crazily, avoiding the violent force from the impact, and Fa Tianqiong, who had escaped by luck, was captured by the eight Celestial Race Star Gods. God strong dragged away. "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded through the ears, shaking Wang Feng''s eardrums with pain, and his whole head seemed to be about to explode. If it weren''t for the power left by Donghuang Taiyi to guard Wang Feng at this moment, it would be more than that. The momentum caused a serious injury. The battlefield where the two are located has already been turned into ruins, and the entire heavenly and human pilgrimage secret realm can see that the sky on the battlefield is extremely zing, suppressing all the light. Not only the entire Heavenly Human Pilgrimage Secret Realm, the battle between the two even affected the outside world, the sky above the entire Heavenly Human Tribe was filled with wind and clouds, thunder roared continuously, and strong winds swept across, as if the world wasing to annihtion, which shocked the strong men of the entire Heavenly Human tribe Trembling unceasingly, one by one rose into the sky, staring at the sky with horrified eyes, not knowing what happened! No one can imagine that this is the impact of the aftermath of the battle between two powerhouses above the peak of the main god. "Impossible, you are only the peak of the main god, how can you be so strong?" On the battlefield of the Heavenly Human Pilgrimage Secret Realm, a shocking sound of vicissitudes resounded, and then with a bang, Donghuang Taiyi and the Heavenly God stood opposite each other, staring at each other closely. At this moment, there was an inconceivable look on the immature face of the **** of heaven, and he was shocked by the power erupted by Donghuang Taiyi. As a Taoist peak ~, he is very aware of how strong his own power is, not to mention the peak of the main god, even in the early and middle stages of the Taoist god, he can easily be unable to resist his own power, but a big battle On the field, Donghuang Taiyi not only did not suffer any injuries, but was able to do a job with ease. "Nothing is impossible!" "This emperor said that you are too weak. You have nothing but the power of cultivation, but you don''t know how to use it at all. Even if you give you ten times the strength, you will not be my opponent!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi smiled, and said, the voice fell, before the **** could speak, he stretched out a finger, and said again in a deep voice: "If the emperor wants to defeat you, it only takes one trick, do you believe it?" This confident word echoed throughout the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man. Anyone who heard this word could feel the confidence in the word. There are no two suns in the sky, the earth contains all directions, and the world is the only one to rule the universe, only my Eastern Emperor! Donghuang Taiyi''s tall and straight figure and domineering words all made Wang Feng fall for it, and his eyes were shining with zing brilliance! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1159: The way of heaven guards the spirit, there is no end Chapter 1159: The way of heaven guards the spirit, there is no end "You fart!" "impossible!" Almost at the same moment, the god''s almost maddened roar exploded like thunder. His eyes were red, and he stared at Donghuang Taiyi, gnashing his teeth, with a look of shame shining on his immature face. He is not very intelligent, and his emotions are more unstable than ordinary people. A little stimtion will cause the fury of thunder, that is, Donghuang Taiyi''s strength is tyrannical. who is he? He is a deity who believes in the majestic celestial race. He has survived for an unknown number of years, and his cultivation base is a terrifying existence that has reached the peak of Dao God. Perhaps he is nothing in the God Realm, but in this lost world, he is True God! Except for the demon gods of the sea-monster n, no one can stand shoulder to shoulder with him, but even the demon gods of the sea-monster n dare not talk to him like this. When the emperor is angry, millions of corpses are buried; when the gods are angry, the world will be destroyed! However, facing the wrath of the gods, Donghuang Taiyi was still calm, with a faint smile on his face, and his eyes were full of mockery when he looked at the gods. "How about we take a gamble?" Dong Huangtai said with a smile. "What?" Tianshen''s eyes were red, staring at Donghuang Taiyi closely, and roared. "If this emperor can defeat you with one move, from now on, you will join my Immortal Sect." After Donghuang Taiyi''s words fell, Wang Feng''s eyes shone brightly, and his whole heart was raised. When Donghuangtai set up this trap again and again, he had already asked him, and he also got his approval. Taiyi dared to say that. If he gathers all the four fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, passes through the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and fuses the four pieces, the two gods of faith, the Heavenly God and the Demon God, born from the Heavenly Man God Tablet and the Demon God''s Tablet, will be Merged into one, help the Zhenshi Shenbei to a higher level, transforming into a true avenue artifact. After that, the gods and demon gods will bepletely wiped out, and what will be born will be a brand new spirit of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, with the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. Wang Feng can control the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, but he can''t Perfect control, even with the help of the spirit of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, the newborn spirit of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet is no different from a baby, even if it can help him, it can''t help much. But if there is his secret maniption, the god''s belief body may not be able to protect it, but the spirit and wisdom of the **** can be preserved, and it will merge with the newborn spirit of the world-suppressing monument, making the **** a world-suppressing monument Spirit! Although the god''s spiritual intelligence is not high, at least it is much better than the newborn spirit of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. Although it is not possible for him to perfectly control the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, it is possible to do it like an arm. It is enough to reach this step! After all, in the case of insufficient cultivation, even if Wang Feng got the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, he would not dare to use it. With the horror of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, even if Wang Feng achieved the Heavenly Dao God Realm, he would not be able to fully motivate him. I''m afraid it will be sucked dry in an instant. At that time, even the system will not be able to save him. Although, for a long period of time, the World-Suppressing Divine Stele can only be used as a decoration, but Wang Feng is still determined to win it. This is a half-step artifact of the Dao, and it may even transform into a real artifact of the Dao. no more! "Just bet!" "I am afraid that you will fail?" While Wang Feng was meditating, the roar of the gods resounded throughout the secret realm of the pilgrimage, which relieved Wang Feng, and a smile appeared on his face. The gods were finally fooled! In fact, Wang Feng''s worries werepletely superfluous. As a high-ranking god, a **** of faith who has reached the peak of Taoism, how could the **** not agree to Donghuang Taiyi''s bet? If his spiritual intelligence wasplete, he might still worry about whether the Eastern Emperor Taiyi would have any conspiracy, but he only has the spiritual intelligence of a teenager, so why would he think so much when he is stimted? What''s more, he has absolute confidence in his own strength! The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is only at the peak of the main god, but he has reached the peak of the Dao God, a whole realm higher than the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. How can it be possible for the Eastern Emperor Taiyi to defeat him with one move? If it spreads out, no one will believe it. Even a Taoist peak powerhouse in the God Realm, who was so stimted by Donghuang Taiyi, would agree to Donghuang Taiyi''s bet. "bring it on!" "Let me see, how do you defeat me with one move?" There was a sneer on Tianshen''s immature face, and he folded his hands on his chest, quietly looking at Donghuang Taiyi, his words were full of ridicule. He made up his mind to let Donghuang Taiyi have a good experience of his own strength. Looking at the entire Lost World, even a demon **** would not dare to say that he is weak. Simply hateful! Seeing the posture of the god, Donghuang Taiyi smiled, didn''t say anything, and exploded directly! "boom!" At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi''s entire body became majestic, with a tyrannical aura centered on him, sweeping across the entire secret realm of the pilgrimage to heaven and man. The terrifying aura caused the entire secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man to set off turbulent waves, and countless tornadoes swept across and wreaked havoc. "Buzz!" He kept pinching the seal with his hands, and mysterious inscriptions spread out from between his hands. With the appearance of these mysterious inscriptions, majestic power fluctuations surged out of his palms and merged into these mysterious inscriptions. middle! In an instant, densely packed mysterious inscriptions circted around Donghuang Tai with a strange pattern, and then, these wonderful inscriptions gradually formed a huge picture book! This picture book covers the entire sky above the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, and an endless and mysterious aura flickers from above the picture book. Seeing this catalog, Tianshen''s pupils shrank, and a serious look shed on his immature face. In this catalog, he actually felt a strong crisis. He took a deep breath, not daring to neglect, and tried his best Explode! "Heavenly ~There is no end and no end!" A deep roar came from the mouth of the god, and his immature little hand waved crazily at an extreme speed, and powerful power swept out from between his hands. "Boom!" There was a sound of thunder, and a tall phantom appeared from behind the god. When this tall phantom appeared, the whole world became silent, and a mysterious and mysterious aura diffused from the tall phantom. Rao was Wang Feng, when he saw this tall phantom, his whole body couldn''t stop trembling, the soul of destiny in his mind was trembling slightly, even the phoenix egg, which hadn''t moved for a long time, seemed to be caught by this Captured by the breath, it swayed slightly. At this moment, the gods who exploded with all their strength directly borrowed the power of heaven, and just watching from a distance made people despair. "Buzz!" Apanied by a roar, the tall phantom immediately guarded the whole body of the **** in it with an embrace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1160: Full bloom Chapter 1160: Full bloom "boom!" The **** of heaven and the tall phantom are perfectly round, perfectly integrated, without any ws at all. With the power of heaven, they condense into a phantom of heaven and turn it into a guardian. It is probably the best defense in the world! Just looking at it, I couldn''t find any ce to start. Donghuang Taiyi''s face was stern, he didn''t pay attention to the gods, his hands were still pinching the seals, strands of mysterious inscriptions spread out from his hands, and poured into the catalog in the sky, making the entire catalog tremble and burst into bloom. Bright brilliance. Although he was full of confidence in Donghuang Taiyi''s strength, Wang Feng still decided to use his prepared backhand. His eyes narrowed, and he said secretly: "It''s time to do it!" This voice, through the power of the system, was transmitted to the ears of the Immortal Sect powerhouses hidden in various ces in Tianling Continent, and also to the ears of many Demon Race powerhouses! In an instant, the entire Tianling Continent was surging! The five great patriarchs of the Demon n descended on the five Great Human Sovereign tribes of the Celestial Human Race in an instant. As soon as they arrived, they did not say a word of nonsense, and directly acted. The people of the tribe are in panic, and everyone is terrified and trembling! "who?" Shouts of shouting resounded from the sky above the five Great Human Sovereign tribes, but before these strong men could see who wasing, they felt a wave of terrifying attacks sweeping towards them, scaring them away in panic , but how could they escape the offensive of the five great ancestors of the Demon Race? Even though their cultivation was suppressed by Wang Feng''s system at the peak of the primordial spirit, they are also the strongest peak primordial spirits, even ordinary peak primordial spirits can''t stop them, let alone even the peak of the primordial spirit. Five Great Human Sovereign-level tribes that have no territory? At the same time, in the Holy Demon City at the junction of Yaoshen Continent and Tianling Continent, many strong demons gathered together! The leader is Demon Xiao, the high priest of the Demon n. In addition, all the primordial spirits and even the god-refining powerhouses of the entire Demon n were dispatched to the Holy Demon City. The three major Demon Emperors and the remaining The Demon Emperor and Demon King tribes all sent their strong men to gather here. In the entire Holy Demon City, there is no strong man from the Celestial Race! Looking around, it is densely packed with the powerhouses of the demon race, the aura of many primordial spirits and even the powerhouses of refining gods and nirvana gods gathered, soaring straight into the sky, making the whole sky tremble! When Wang Feng''s voice came, a ray of brilliance shed in Demon Xiao''s eyes, and he rose into the air, scanned the many strong Demon Race, and shouted loudly: "Let''s go! Help the Lord subdue the Celestial Race!" "kill!" As the Morenxiao''s voice fell, each of the Morenxiao''s strong men shouted in unison, and every strong man''s eyes shone with fanatical light, and immediately after the Morenxiao, they soared into the sky and galloped towards Tianling Continent . Tianshui City is the border city of Tianling Continent, bordering Yaoshen Continent, and its status in Tianling Continent is the same as that of Saint Demon City in Yaoshen Continent. The entire Tianshui City is also very prosperous, second only to Tianshui City. The city resident of those powerful tribes in Lingzhou. At this moment, there are many strong men from the Celestial Race gathered on the walls of Tianshui City, looking up at the dark clouds that cover the sky and the sun in the distance. Everyone present felt a sense of urgency that the ck clouds were overwhelming the city and wanted to destroy it. "what happened?" "Did you feel it? Why is this old man inexplicably feeling a strong crisis?" Standing on the city wall, the strong man of the Celestial Race looked at the dark clouds covering the sky in the distance, talking a lot, and his face was flickering with uneasiness. "hiss!" "That...is that...?" "Oh my God!" "The Demon Race has invaded massively!" But at this moment, a few sharp-eyed strong men seemed to see something, their pupils shrank suddenly, their whole bodies trembled, and the exmation sounded like a duck''s cry exploded in the sky of Tianshui City! "Boom!" However, before they could react, the dense attack came overwhelmingly, and with a deafening roar, the entire Tianshui City was almost reduced to ruins, and countless strong people from the Celestial Race died on the spot. Some of the survivors were also severely injured. They sprayed blood, their faces were terrified, and they ran away crazily! Mo Renxiao and many other strong men of the Demon Race ignored those fleeing strong men, and didn''t even stay in Tianshui City. They shed past Tianshui City and continued to plunder towards the next city. In just ten minutes, Morenxiao and many other strongmen of the Demonic Race broke through twelve cities in a row. Blood flowed like a river, and corpses were everywhere! But as the news spread, many tribes of the Celestial Human Race also reacted, and they continued to gather strong men in an attempt to stop the Demon Man Xiao and many other Demon Race tribes. The two sides broke out in a mountain range. Hundreds of thousands of miles away, one can feel that the entire mountain range has been directly turned into ruins in this battle! Mo Renxiao and many others in the Yuanshen Realm did not participate in this battle. They continued to move forward without stopping. Their goals were those powerful tribes! With the heavy damage to the Celestial n, some old monsters of the Celestial n also woke up from their slumber, came out in a rage, and fought with Demon Xiao and others. The progress of the Demon n was forced to stop! On the other side, outside the Tianyang City where the Tianyang Tribe is located, Ran Yi and Dao Rong were blood-stained, with cold eyes, scanning the surrounding Tianyang Tribe powerhouses! After all, they still failed to escape from the pursuit of the Tianyang tribe, and were besieged here by many strong men of the Tianyang tribe. After a big battle, they lost to the many strong men of the Tianyang tribe. Both were severely injured, and if there were no idents, the two of them would undoubtedly die today! "tread!" With the sound of slight footsteps, many strong men of the Tianyang tribe dispersed immediately, making way for a road. At the end of the road, a beautiful woman who still had a charm came slowly! She was wearing a luxurious long dress, and she was tall and tall. Although she was getting older, she was even more beautiful, and her every move exuded a mature charm! This person is the younger sister of the high priest of the Tianyang ~the number two figure in the entire Tianyang Tribe. However, at this moment, her slightly weathered face was shining with cold murderous intent, her pair of beautiful eyes were extremely red, she was staring at Ran Yi and the other, as if she wanted to eat Ran Yi and the other alive. "Who gave you the guts to kill my son?" The cold words came out of her mouth, as if they were words from a suicide god, indifferent and chilling. "Pooh!" "As for your stupid son, he deserves to die!" Ran Yi spat andughed wildly. The two sides are already immortal, so what is there to worry about? The big deal is death! "you wanna die!" "Kill him, tear him into pieces, that woman, strip her naked and throw her on the street, seal all her cultivation, and make her life worse than death!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1161: There is always a way out Chapter 1161: There is always a way out Hearing this, Ran Yi''s face changed. Just when he was about to say something, there was a soft touch in his hand. Looking back, he found that Daoxiao was looking at him tenderly. On that beautiful and delicate face, Full of determination. Ran also understood. He held Dao Rong''s hand behind his back, with infinite tenderness in his eyes, whatever, let''s die together! It''s a pity that I couldn''t see the suzerain again! Ran Yi secretly sighed in his heart, but he also understood that he was powerless at this moment, otherwise he would rather die by himself than let Dao Rong die with him! "When death is imminent, it''s ridiculous to return the concubine''s affection!" The beautiful woman snorted coldly, the hatred and murderous intent in her eyes became more and more intense, she stretched out her white jade hand, swung it down suddenly, and shouted loudly: "Go!" "boom!" As soon as the beautiful woman''s voice fell, the powerhouses of the surrounding Tianyang tribe all burst out with their aura, sweeping all directions, and the ce instantly became like a quagmire, making it difficult to move. Daoist and Ran Yi, who were already deeply injured, were almost out of breath under the pressure of this gathered power, and trembled uncontrobly, but neither of them paid attention to Tianyang who wasing. Instead, they looked at each other, as if they wanted to imprint each other''s appearance deeply in their souls. They abandoned life and death, and the only thing left in their hearts was each other! "Buzz!" However, at this critical moment, a thin figure suddenly appeared in front of Ran Yi and the two of them, and then, an invisible force centered on this figure and spread in all directions. "boom!" A loud bang exploded, and the strong men of the Tianyang tribe who had rushed straight forward flew back one after another like cannonballs, spitting blood from their mouths, and the whole person smashed **** the ground in the distance, making the whole ground With a bang, huge pits were sted open! The sudden scene stunned both the beautiful woman and Ran Yi. Ran Yi raised his head and looked at the thin figure. At the first nce, Ran Yi didn''t recognize the person, but felt that the person''s back was very strange. familiar. The next moment, he seemed to remember something, his whole body trembled violently, his face was full of excitement. The familiar golden chain mail, the familiar monkey hair, the familiar two soaring phoenix wings, and the thin but iparably stalwart back, all exin that this person is the one who was in the ancient heaven and earth Immortal Sect back then. Inside, Sun Wukong, the ninth generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect who has met once! Really, there is no such thing as a road to heaven! Back then, after seeing the majestic power of Monkey King, Ran Yi respected Monkey King very much. He longed to meet Monkey King again. Such a scene? Daoyong, who was beside Ran Yi, sensed Ran Yi''s state, and she knew that the person who came was probably someone from the Immortal Sect that Ran Yi said. The two of them secretly agreed and traveled together, so they talked about everything. She told Ran Yitian Human Race Ran Yi told her about the Immortal Sect and the heavens and worlds beyond the Lost Great Realm. So far, this is the first time Dao Rong has seen Ran Yi so excited. She knows without thinking that, except for the people from the Immortal Sect that Ran Yi has been talking about, no one can arouse Ran Yi''s excitement like this! "who are you?" When Ran Yi was inexplicably excited, the middle-aged beautiful woman was a little flustered, and asked Monkey King standing in front of Ran Yi, but her tone seemed a littlecking in confidence. You know, in order to surround Ran Yi and the two of them, she used all the strong men of the Tianyang tribe, most of them are strong men in the realm of refining gods. The two of them had already been arrested! But even so, this is a whole dozen or so god-refining powerhouses who were blown away without even touching the approaching person? An existence as strong as the realm of the primordial spirit, I''m afraid it can''t do this level, right? "Ran Yi, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, see the Great Sage Patriarch!" Just when the beautiful woman was in doubt, Ran Yi broke free from Dao Rong''s support, straightened his clothes, saluted Sun Wukong respectfully, and shouted loudly, his excitement could not be concealed in his words, he looked weak, but he was full of energy ! "You are Ran Yi?" Hearing this, Sun Wukong asked in surprise. He felt the aura of the Immortal Sect from Ran Yi, but he never thought that he was the Heavenly Destion King Ran Yi that the suzerain had been looking for. Sun Wukong had also heard about this person. One of the supreme gods, the future potential is unlimited. I didn''t expect to be met by him today. "Yes, the disciple is Ran Yi!" Ran Yi replied respectfully. Sun Wukong nodded, looked at Ran Yi, then at Dao Rong, grinned and said, "Good boy, not bad!" Although Sun Wukong didn''t know that Dao Rong was also the owner of one of the supreme divine bodies, he could feel that there was a mysterious power in Dao Rong''s body that even made him palpitate. Hearing Sun Wukong''s praise, Ran Yi was inexplicably excited, smiled foolishly, and did not speak. Sun Wukong waved his hand, and the majestic power of the primordial spirit swept out instantly, enveloping Ran Yi and Daoying, repairing their injuries. While healing Ran Yi and the other two, he turned around and looked at the beautiful woman and the others. The moment he turned around, the smile on Sun Wukong''s face disappearedpletely, reced by a shocking coldness, those pair of eyes In the fiery eyes, there is an endless cold murderous intent, which makes the beautiful woman and other strong men of the Tianyang tribe panic and tremble. "Dare to touch someone from my Immortal Sect? Die!" The cold and ruthless words came out from Sun Wukong''s hand. He stretched out his left hand, slowly raised it, and with his five fingers together into a palm, he pped it out suddenly. "Boom!" In an instant, the power in the surrounding world seemed to be drawn, and gathered one after another. Within a moment, they gathered into a huge palm print in front of Monkey ~ As Monkey King pushed out, this huge palm print The palm prints covered the sky and covered the sun, and with unparalleled momentum, they tantly crushed many strong men of the Tianyang tribe! "Damn it!" "Do you know who I am?" "You dare to touch me?" Seeing the terrifying palm prints bombarding him, the beautiful womanpletely lost her noble temperament, she panicked and roared hoarsely, showing her ugly appearance. But no matter how she yelled, she couldn''t stop the palm print from the bombardment. The many god-refining experts of the Tianyang tribe who were lying on the ground gritted their teeth and stood up, wanting to resist, but before they could erupt, the palm print came crashing down! "Boom!" If the muffled thunder-like sound spread in all directions, many strong men of the Tianyang tribe, including the beautiful woman, instantly turned into a puddle of flesh. In the ce where they were, there was a huge pit with palm prints, and the pit was full of dead energy. of blood. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1162: Chaos Clock Might Chapter 1162: Chaos Clock Might Until she died, the middle-aged beautiful woman never thought that Monkey King would dare to kill her. If she hadn''t pampered her son that much, if she had taught her son carefully, maybe it wouldn''t have caused today''s consequences. If there is a cause, there will be an effect. If the cause is not achieved, it is difficult to achieve the effect! Think twice about everything you do! After killing many strong men of the Tianyang tribe, Ran Yi and Daobao also recovered. Seeing that many Tianyang tribes were killed by Monkey King so easily, Ran Yi was not too surprised. Daobao beside him, However, his small mouth was slightly opened, and his face was shaken. It is easy to kill many god-refining powerhouses of the Tianyang tribe. You don''t need to think about it. This great sage ancestor of the Immortal Sect is at least in the realm of the primordial spirit, and it is not an ordinary primordial realm. ! "My lord, where is the suzerain?" Ran Yi asked impatiently. Although Ran Yi has not seen Wang Feng for many years, his admiration for Wang Feng has not weakened in the slightest, but has grown deeper. Without Wang Feng, if he had not joined the Immortal Sect, he would not have achieved what he is today. Even though the suzerain had never taught him, as other senior brothers said, the Immortal Sect is like their family, and the suzerain is the head of their family. "The suzerain is doing a big thing, and you will be able to see him in a short time!" "He has high hopes for you!" Sun Wukong grinned and said. "The suzerain knows me?" Hearing this, Ran Yi''s face was full of surprises, and he hurriedly asked. "certainly." "He learned about your existence from your senior brother!" Sun Wukong nodded and spoke, and before Ran Yi could speak, he continued: "This great sage is going to subdue this Tianyang tribe, are you going?" As soon as these words fell, Ran Yi and Dao Rong were both shocked, and nodded without any hesitation. Seeing this, Sun Wukong didn''t say any more. He stretched out his hand and swayed a force, which enveloped Ran Yi and the two of them, and then rushed towards Tianyang City not far away. The aura of the peak of God has swept out like a stormy sea, covering the entire Tianyang City, causing the void above Tianyang City to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye. "Give you three breaths, surrender or die!" "If you surrender, hug your head and squat down!" The overbearing words came out of Sun Wukong''s mouth, like thunder, exploding over the entire Tianyang City, causing many strong men of the Tianyang tribe in the entire Tianyang City to shake in an uproar. "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Tianyang tribe?" The Yuanshen powerhouses staying behind in Tianyang City even soared directly into the sky, and the roaring sound containing powerful anger spread all over the world. However, as soon as the voice fell, many powerhouses in Tianyang City saw Let them be terrified! "boom!" I saw that there was a bang and an explosion, and the strong man of the primordial spirit exploded like fireworks, and blood rained down. Many strong men of the Tianyang tribe were dumbfounded and terrified. That''s a strong man at the level of Yuanshen, so he died like this? This scene is like a fantasy, no matter how you look at it, it is so dreamy, if you didn''t see it with your own eyes, these people would not believe it! Then, one after another, the strong men of the Tianyang tribe squatted down with their heads in their hands. Even if there were some diehards, they were sent to heaven by Monkey King before they could encourage others. Such a domineering and powerful posture made Ran Yi fascinated and Dao Rong trembled with fear. Is this... the power of the Immortal Sect? Is this... the powerhouse of the Immortal Sect? So scary! There was an inexplicable light in Dao Rong''s beautiful eyes, staring closely at Monkey King''s back, he felt that the thin back was iparably stalwart, like an unrivaled god-king, elusive and unattainable. If she had met Ran Yi earlier, if Sun Wukong had reunited with Ran Yi earlier, maybe her Tianyong tribe would not have been destroyed, right? At the same time, in the secret realm of the pilgrimage of heaven and man, the gambling fight continues. Donghuang Taiyi''s momentum has beenpletelypleted, and the catalog that originally covered the entire sky has disappeared, reced by a chaotic clock that shone with a chaotic light. This time, it is no longer the phantom of the Chaos Clock, but the body of the Chaos Clock. This innate treasure from the prehistoric world appears for the first time in the heavens and worlds. When the Chaos Clock emerged, the brilliant Chaos light illuminated the entire secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, and the terrifying power of Chaos swept across all directions, shocking everyone present. The **** who was originally full of confidence, his pupils suddenly shrank after seeing the Chaos Clock, his immature face was flickering with nervousness, and a strong uneasiness appeared in his heart for no reason. The Chaos Clock gave him an iparably terrifying feeling. He even felt the imprint of theplete Heavenly Dao on it. Could it be that this is a peak Heavenly Dao artifact? "when!" With the shaking of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, a barbaric bell that seemed toe from ancient times suddenly resounded in the entire secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man. Under the circumstances, the soul was sucked away. The sound of the bell is mighty, the universe is brilliant, the sky and the earth are pale, the universe is shaking, and the power of the treasure of chaos can be seen at a nce! The ancestors of the star gods, who were as strong as the eight celestial beings, trembled all over under the sound of the bell. The blood in their whole body seemed to be drawn and boiled crazily. The whole body seemed to explode and die. It was extremely ufortable. Don''t think about it, they all know that Donghuang Taiyi will definitely hold back, otherwise, the sound of this bell alone will be enough to crush them into pieces. In front of existence, it is no different from ants! "when!" The next moment, Donghuangtai sharpened his eyes, flicked his fingers, and the entire chaotic clock instantly moved out, descended on the sky above the head of the god, and tantly suppressed it towards the ~ The bell rang through the room , time is imprisoned, space is suppressed, looking around the world, nothing can stop it! As the Chaos Clock crushed down, the terrifying force poured down like a river of heaven, causing the void above the **** to crack like a broken mirror. shaking up. There was an ugly look on the immature face of the god, and he kept waving his hands, trying his best to explode his strength, and blessed the tall phantom behind him, trying to block the suppressing chaotic clock! However, after all, he is only the pinnacle of Taoism, after all, he is only a **** of faith evolved from a piece of artifact fragments, how can he stop the suppression of the real innate treasure, the Chaos Clock? "Crack!" A clear sound of breaking suddenly resounded, causing the face of the **** to change drastically. The tall phantom behind him, under the pressure of the Chaos Clock, cracked continuously. In just a moment, the cracks spread all over the tall phantom''s body, as if entangled in ayer of spider webs. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1163: This emperor can suppress you, but also kill you Chapter 1163: This emperor can suppress you, but also kill you "Boom!" With a roar resounding, the tall phantom instantly shattered and turned into little stars, dissipating between the sky and the earth. The endless star lights flickered, making this area dreamy, but for the gods, this scene , but it was like a nightmare, making his whole body tremble. "How...how is it possible?" An unbelievable exmation came from his mouth, and the pupils of the gods were rounded. Looking at the crushed chaotic clock, he was stunned like a wooden chicken. , The all-out defense that erupted was easily shattered by Donghuang Taiyi, the pinnacle of the main **** of the region? This is his strongest defensive move. With all his own strength and the perception of the Dao of Heaven, he resonates with the Dao of Heaven. With the help of the power of the Dao of Heaven, he has unleashed the most powerful move and defensive ability. So far, no one has been able to break it. Even a demon **** who is stronger than him can hardly break this trick. But Donghuang Taiyi, with just one clock, can easily destroy his strongest defense? This scene is like a fairy tale, no matter how you look at it, how dreamy! "Boom!" While Tianshen was stunned, the Chaos Clock did not stop crushing, and continued to crush Tianshen. The terrifying pressure made Tianshen''s whole body tremble continuously, and crackling sounds came from his body, as if The bones of the whole body will be crushed. The severe pain stimted the **** of heaven and woke him up from his stupor. He looked at the chaotic clock crushing down from the sky, gritted his teeth, raised his hands high, showing the posture of supporting the sky, roared violently, and the power in his body surged like a tide out. "Buzz!" Two gigantic palms emerged, firmly supporting the Chaos Clock, making it impossible to suppress it. Under the obstruction of these two huge palms, the Chaos Clock paused for an instant. It seems that the Chaos Clock has been stopped, but looking at the state of the god, it is known that he will notst long at all. I saw that the entire face of the **** at this time was extremely red, as if he was about to bleed, his forehead was sweating, and his legs were trembling. died. That is to say, the **** of heaven is very human, and hisbat power is even stronger than that of the average Taoist peak, so he can barely resist the chaotic clock. "snort!" Not far away, Donghuang Taiyi saw this scene, snorted coldly, stretched out his broad palm, and pressed down suddenly. "Boom!" The entire chaotic clock vibrated, and the chaotic light poured down from the clock, and there was a loud bang, and the two huge palms shattered in an instant, and the chaotic clock directly smashed the entire **** People are shrouded and living! "boom!" The whole ground shook violently,yers of soil waves swept away,yers higher thanyers, smoke and dust filled the sky, the whole earth seemed to be lifted abruptly, and dropped severalyers out of thin air. Seeing this scene from a distance, the ancestors of the Celestial-Human Star Gods were stunned, and their entire bodies trembled. They never thought that their belief in the Celestial God would be suppressed? As the gods were crushed by the Chaos Clock, the faith in their hearts almost copsed at this moment, their pupils were rounded, and their faces were full of disbelief. They stared nkly at the ruins of the battlefield, and then at the Eastern Emperor Taiyi standing with his hands behind his back, like the unrivaled God of War. They felt that the sky of the entire Celestial Race seemed to have copsed at this moment. Even the gods and gods they believed in were so easily suppressed by Donghuang Taiyi, who else in the heavenly and human race could resist this person? "boom!" But at this moment, a roar resounded, and the **** rushed up from the ruins, his hair disheveled, and he was extremely embarrassed. His eyes were red, staring at Donghuang Taiyi, and angrily said: "You are cheating!" The monstrous anger was rolling in his chest, and the gods could not have imagined that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was also a peak powerhouse of the main god, and he would cheat in front of him? It''s just horrible. The moment he resisted the Chaos Clock just now, he suddenly felt powerless. The power of faith in his body seemed to have disappeared more than half in an instant. Because of this, he barely blocked the Chaos Clock to count the time. longer. The Eastern Emperor was stunned for a moment, before realizing it, he chuckled and said, "Cheating? You are ashamed to say so! This battle is not fair at all. If you suppress your cultivation level at the same level as this emperor, you will be killed." The emperor can suppress you with one finger!" Previously, Donghuang Taiyi had received a voice transmission from Wang Feng, asking him to see the right time to suppress the gods when they were exhausted. what means. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi had no other ideas, only admiration. In front of existences like the gods, the suzerain was able to secretly use methods to force the gods to exhaustion. One could imagine how mysterious the suzerain''s methods were. Hearing Donghuang Taiyi''s words, Tianshen''s face was cloudy and uncertain, he clenched his fist and then let it go, he couldn''t calm down no matter what. "Furthermore, are you sure you can withstand the Emperor''s Chaos Clock?" Donghuang Taiyi looked sideways at the god, and said with a half-smile. He believed that even without the suzerain''s means, he could still suppress the gods. At best, he just let the gods block some time. In the end, he would still be suppressed by his own chaotic clock! Tianshen''s face was ugly, and he fell silent. No matter how unwilling he was, he had to admit that he really couldn''t stop Donghuang Taiyi''s Chaos Clock. That''s all. This makes the gods ufortable! What kind of character is he? One of the only two gods of faith in the entire lost world, he is so powerful that he rules the entire Celestial Race. With one order, countless Celestial Race powerhouses are willing to do his best for him. But now, even a mere peak lord **** can''t be defeated? No need to think about it, the gods know that after this battle, his face will definitely be lost, and whether he can continue to rule the celestial-human race is ~ As a majestic god, you shouldn''t y tricks, right? " "I would like to ept the bet. Since you lost, then abide by the bet and join my Immortal Sect!" "Of course, you can repent if you want!" "However, since this emperor can suppress you, he can also kill you!" "It is not easy for you to transform into a believer in gods. I advise you not to make mistakes!" Donghuang Taiyi stared at the god, his eyes were t, and his words were even more understated, but the threat and murderous intent in it could be easily felt by everyone present. Not far away, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the god, waiting for his reply. If the **** didn''t know the current affairs, he didn''t mind sending him on the road. Although it was a pity, a disobedient spirit woulde What''s the use? The ancestors of the eight star gods of the Celestial n and Fa Tianqiong held their breaths, feeling a little nervous. The decision of the Celestial God will also determine the future fate of his Celestial n! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1164: 9 days glass Chapter 1164: 9 days ss In the end, the **** bowed his head. He was very unwilling, but he understood that he was not Donghuang Taiyi''s opponent, and if he continued to fight hard, it would only make the life he had evolved with great difficulty disappear into nothingness. The words of Donghuang Taiyi are very important. Only he himself knows how difficult it is to believe in the evolution of the gods. He bowed his head and lost his dignity and freedom, but he was able to survive. Even though his intelligence is not high, he also knows the value of life. He suspects that the Chaos Clock in Donghuangtaiyi''s hand must be a heavenly artifact, otherwise, it would be impossible to have such terrifying power, although he does not understand why Donghuangtaiyi District Lord God Peak has a heavenly artifact, but others Stronger than yourself, but it is a fact. When seeing the **** bowing his head, no matter whether it was Donghuang Taiyi or Wang Feng, they all smiled with satisfaction and nodded. On the contrary, the ancestors of the eight star gods of the Celestial Human Race and Fa Tianqiong in the distance, seeing this scene, all of them dimmed, but they were powerless to change anything. Even the strongest such as the Celestial God chose to submit, even if they wanted to resist, It''s just to die. Following Wang Feng''s beckoning, the gods, the eight ancestors of the Celestial-human race star gods, and Fa Tianqiong all walked up to Wang Feng and lined up obediently. Existence, showing such a cute side, I am afraid that it will be beyond shock. "Buzz!" Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and the information of the oath of faith was immediately entered into the minds of the gods and others. After they epted it, Wang Feng said with a smile: "Send this oath of faith, and you are one of us!" After the words fell, Wang Feng looked at the gods expectantly. He wanted to know if there would be any changes in the oath of faith issued by the gods? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Tianshen and others looked unwilling, but looking at the cold and stern Donghuang Taiyi beside Wang Feng, they obediently swore the oath of faith. "Boom!" After Tianshen issued the oath of faith, Wang Feng keenly felt that the majestic power of faith surged from all directions, and the Li Tianding on the Immortal Sect Square trembled violently. , as if getting a great tonic, greedily absorbing the power of faith. However, Wang Feng could feel that only a small part of the gods of faith in Li Tianding was absorbed, perhaps not even one-tenth, and the real big heads were all absorbed by the system! But even this little bit that flows out from the nails of the system gives huge benefits to the belief in the gods. "Buzz!" At this moment, the entire Li Tianding cauldron bloomed with brilliant brilliance, strands of mysterious inscriptions diffused out from the Li Tianding cauldron, and the illusory figure of the **** of faith emerged from the sea of faith, like a **** king, sitting cross-legged on the ground of faith. On the sea, the mysterious inscriptions that diffused from Li Tianding poured into the illusory body of the **** of faith. "boom!" When the inscriptions poured in, the entire body of the deity of faith shook, and then a bright golden light shone from it, illuminating half of the Immortal Sect Square, setting it off like a vast sun. The elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect in the world ball all sensed themotion in the square. They watched from a distance and did not step forward. Whether it was many disciples or elders, they could feel a wave of palpitations from the square. Feeling, as if some great horror exists, will be born from the square. Immediately, Wang Feng discovered the change in his belief in the gods. Surprise shed in his eyes, and he was a little excited. This is about to step into the rhythm of the star gods! Only a small part can make the gods of faith step into the star gods. If the power of faith ispletely absorbed by the gods of faith, not to mention reaching the realm of the gods, but at least they can reach above the world gods. It is really unbelievable that a faith **** who has reached the peak of Dao God''s faith can bring such a rich reward. Wang Feng believes that the system that has absorbed most of the power of faith will definitely change. It''s just that he can''t detect it at the moment. "Boom!" Nearly an hour passed, and a breath of cultivation in the realm of star gods burst out from the gods of faith, sweeping the entire world ball, making the whole world ball tremble, and many immortal sects in the world ball The elders and the disciples all trembled inexplicably when they felt the terrifying breath of the Star God! Even if this aura didn''t target them deliberately, it still made their whole souls tremble. They had no doubt that if the **** of faith targeted them, the aura alone could easily crush them. Sensing the tyrannical aura of belief in the gods, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. The breakthrough of belief in the gods means that he can also borrow the power of the star gods in the future. , Faith in the cultivation base of the gods will transform and be stronger. At that time, even if he left the lost battle environment andnded in the God Realm, he would still have the power to protect himself. Compared with the power of faith provided by the gods, the ancestors of the eight star gods and Fa Tianqiong of the Celestial Race are insignificant. Of course, if there is noparison with the gods, the power of faith they provide is quite terrifying. Following the oath of faith made by the gods and others, Donghuang Taiyi nodded in satisfaction, took a deep look at the gods, and there was an inexplicable light in his eyes, his figure shed, and disappeared in an instant, leaving only Wang Feng and others behind. people! Seeing the departure of Donghuang Taiyi, Tianshen and others did not make any movements, they still stood obediently in ce. It is not that the oath of faith works, but they think that Donghuang Taiyi may appear at any time. Once they make any rash moves~ ~ Isn''t their so-called surrender in vain? "Where are the gods, the stele of the gods and the treasures of the gods?" After the gods of faith in Li Tianding had consolidated their cultivation, Wang Feng stopped paying attention, and turned to look at the gods, with a gleam of brilliance in his eyes, and asked aloud. He tried his best to subdue the Celestials, not only for the purpose of strengthening the power of belief in the gods, but also for the fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet and the treasure that triggered the level-up of the system. "My lord, this is the treasure of the Celestial n, the Nine Heavens zed ss!" "As for the stele of heaven, man and god, it is located in the very center of the secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man, suppressing the entire secret realm of pilgrimage to heaven and man!" Hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, Tianshen''s immature hand turned over, and a crystal appeared on his palm in an instant, and his immature words resounded in Wang Feng''s ears. Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly looked at the crystal in the hands of the gods, but his whole body trembled when he saw it. There was endless obsession in his eyes, and his mind seemed to be attracted by that crystal! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1165: glass gift Chapter 1165: ss gift I saw that the crystal was exuding colorful brilliance, and it looked extremely dreamy. It was in the shape of a rhombus as a whole, about three fingers high and one finger wide. Arranged, when these particles are arranged, they also present nine distinct wave bands. At first nce, it looks like a nine-fold heaven,yer byyer,yer byyer, without interfering with each other, but linked to each other. With just one nce, one can''t help but be addicted to it. Outside the crystal, there is a faint mysterious aura, stronger than Wang Feng, who can''t understand the origin of this mysterious aura. Compared with the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal obtained before, this Nine Heavens ze is undoubtedly more dreamy and mysterious. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was obsessed with the mystery of Jiutian Liuli, Jiutian Liuli, which was floating quietly in the hands of the god, suddenly vibrated, and then, without the control of the god, slowly floated towards Wang Feng. Such a scene immediately surprised the Celestial God and several ancestors of the Celestial Human Race, and stared at Jiutian Liuli with fixed eyes. Apart from them, few people know that even the **** himself can hardly prate the Nine Heavens zed ss. The rumored Nine Heavens ze is a treasure bestowed by the Gods, which is pure nonsense. The ancestors of the Celestial Race Star Gods who stayed with the Celestial God all the year round knew very well that during those long years, apart from cultivating, they studied the Nine Heavens zed ss with the Celestial God. Even with the strength of these people, in the long years, they have not been able to thoroughly understand the Nine Heavens ze, and even so far, the only person who can cause the Nine Heavens ze to vibrate is only the God. But they didn''t expect that the Jiutian Liuli was attracted by Wang Feng just after taking it out. This was the first time they saw Jiutian Liuli approaching a person on his own initiative! "boom!" Under the eyes of Tianshen and others, the Nine Heavens ze floated above Wang Feng''s head, then stopped, and then, the whole Nine Heavens zed trembled suddenly, and more and more bright brilliance bloomed from the ze, wisps of mysterious Power poured down from the Nine Heavens ss and poured into Wang Feng''s body. In such a scene, the gods and several ancestors of the Celestial Race were dumbfounded. Jiutian Liuli actually triggered it and threw its power to Wang Feng? They worked hard and spent countless years to extract a little bit of power from Jiutian Liuli, but now, Jiutian Liuli gave it to him on his own initiative? Is there really such a big gap between people? Tianshen and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the trembling look on the other side''s face. They really couldn''t figure out what was so extraordinary about Wang Feng that he could make the Jiutian Liuli take the initiative to give him strength? Regardless of the gods, or the ancestors of the star gods of the celestial and human race, they can clearly sense Wang Feng''s cultivation, and he has not even reached the gods. To them, it is like an ant, but such a weak His existence, but can cause such a movement in Jiutian Liuli? In fact, not only Tianshen and others were dumbfounded, but even Wang Feng himself was dumbfounded. He was still immersed in the mystery of Jiutian Liuli, but the sudden terrifying power directly awakened him. He didn''t even know what happened, but he felt a terrifying power pouring into his body continuously. The torrent of power flowed along his meridians, flowing through his body, washing his body. He didn''t have time to think about it, and quickly activated the Nirvana Heavenly Art of the Other Bank, pulling this torrent of power, and began to operate in his body. What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that this power seemed to contain some kind of mysterious aura. When this power circted in his body for a long time, he could clearly feel that his whole body had improved. Originally, he thought that in the nine-day colored ze, he could see the same illusion as the Yin-Yang fairy crystal, but he didn''t expect that the nine-day colored ze had no illusion, but possessed unimaginable mysterious power! At this moment, a kind of enlightenment faintly appeared in his mind, as if he had glimpsed the mystery of the way of heaven. He had a new understanding of the way of heaven in his heart, and the breath of his whole person became illusory, as if he was in harmony with the surrounding world. It resonated! "Heaven and man are one!" Seeing this scene, Tianshen and the others all had their pupils widened and couldn''t help but exim. The unity of heaven and man specifically refers to a special artistic conception produced afterprehending the mysteries of the way of heaven to a very high level. In this artistic conception, people canprehend the mysteries of the way of heaven faster and borrow stronger powers of the way of heaven! Even the celestial and human race who advocate the way of heaven and nature are not so easy to touch the unity of heaven and man. Looking at the entire celestial and human race, there are only a few dozen people who have touched the unity of heaven and man. In terms of a huge base, there are very few! They can all feel that Wang Feng has never been in contact with the way of heaven before, but now, just through the Jiutian Liuli, Wang Feng has directly entered the state of the unity of heaven and man. How terrible is this? If Jiutian Liuli could treat them like this, their cultivation would definitely not be as high as it is now. The faces of Tianshen and others were extremelyplicated, and they couldn''t help showing a touch of envy in their eyes. They didn''t move rashly, but surrounded Wang Feng, guarding Wang Feng. This action was purely subconscious, and the vow of faith had gradually affected to them. "Boom!" If a muffled thunder-like sound came from Wang Feng''s body, the vast power of nine-day colored ze flowed in Wang Feng''s body. Under the scouring of this power, Wang Feng''s bones, internal organs, and meridians and acupoints that had been transformed to the extreme Wait, transform again. And his realm of the eighth level of forbidden ~ also began to slowly climb up. For ordinary people, the realm of forbidden gods, which is difficult to advance, seems to have be extremely easy at this moment, and Wang Feng hardly needs to go there. Don''t worry, the realm of God''s Forbidden will slowly rise. If those Tianjiao who stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods saw this scene, they would be so envious that they would go crazy. Wang Feng was immersed in the perception of the way of heaven. In the state of the unity of heaven and man, he vaguely glimpsed the true meaning of the forbidden realm of gods. The so-called forbidden realm of gods is not only the forbidden realm of gods, but also the forbidden realm of heaven. Go beyond the limit of your own limit, steal the forbidden power of heaven, bless yourself, and make yourself even more terrifying! Looking around the world, there are very few people who can step into the realm of forbidden gods. Is it because they are not talented enough? Not! It is the taboo power of the Heavenly Dao, which is not so easy to steal, and if you are a little careless, you may be punished by the Heavenly Dao. Why can the Divine Forbidden Tower help many elders and even disciples of the Immortal Sect enter the realm of the Forbidden God? The fundamental reason is that the taboo power of heaven in the God''s Forbidden Tower is not stolen by themselves, but by the system, and it is ready-made. They only need to go through the tempering of the God''s Forbidden Tower and break through their own limits, then Can step into the forbidden realm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1166: Destiny Lord Chapter 1166: Destiny Lord The pinnacle of the Yae God Forbidden! Wang Feng never imagined that after stepping into the realm of forbidden gods, promotion would be so easy, and it was still a high-level realm of forbidden gods. After entering the realm of forbidden gods, how much suffering did he suffer before he was promoted to the first level? Now, it has been promoted one after another. How long has it been since he stepped into the eighth level of the forbidden gods? In just two or three months, it has already reached the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods. If it is spread, it may be enough to shake the entire heavens and worlds, and make countless younger generations envy and hate. Back then, Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the ancient family of the God Realm, had not been able to advance to the realm of the Eighth Layer of the Forbidden God, andter he cooperated with his Immortal Sect to ascend to the peak of the Eighth Layer of the Forbidden God with the help of the Tower of the Forbidden God! At this time, Wang Feng was thinking that when the system set the conditions to trigger the system level increase, it must be intentional. These four treasures are not just as simple as triggering the system level increase. After obtaining the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, he stepped from the peak of the seventh level of the forbidden gods to the eighth level of the forbidden gods. , It will definitely help him improve the realm of the forbidden realm. The peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, this is a brand new field, and it is also a brand new experience. Wang Feng can feel that after reaching the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, the power in his body has be extremely pure and powerful, and his whole body has transformed even more It is extremely perfect, and even the other shore body has been improved. After possessing the other shore body, the magic dragon bone, the Liuying heart and the soul of destiny, his potential has risen infinitely. Even Wang Feng himself can no longer predict his future potential, but these potentials are as strong as him, and it is difficult to fully develop them. , while the Forbidden Realm is slowly helping to develop his potential. Rather than saying that the Forbidden Domain is the limit to break through his own limits, it is better to say that the Forbidden Domain is helping him develop the limit of his own potential. Every breakthrough in multiple numbers means that his own potential has been improved to a higher level. Not only Wang Feng, but the gods around Wang Feng and even the ancestors of the Celestial-Human race can clearly feel the changes in Wang Feng. It is clear that Wang Feng''s cultivation has not broken through, and he is still at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. But they can feel that Wang Feng''s strength has be stronger, far surpassing Wang Feng before. They don''t understand why Wang Feng''s strength can be strengthened again without breaking through the realm of cultivation. They just feel that Wang Feng''s whole body seems to be covered with ayer of fog, which is stronger than them, and they can''t see through it. Just like a mystery, it is so mysterious! After Wang Feng broke through to the peak of the eighth level of divine prohibition, Jiutian Liuli rushed directly into Wang Feng''s mind with a whoosh, and stood side by side with the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal in Wang Feng''s mind. Now his mind is extremely lively. There is not only the destiny soul fused by the Dao of Destiny, but also the phoenix egg that has undergone the ny-ninth nirvana, as well as the heart of the world-suppressing **** tablet, the fragment of the world-suppressing **** tablet, the yin and yang fairy crystal, and the nine-day ss. For ordinary people, any thing is an unimaginable treasure. Once it is born, it will definitely arouse the madness of the entire heavens and myriad worlds. But now, they are all gathered in Wang Feng''s mind and spread out. It will be the target of public criticism and attract countless powerful people to spy on it. Wang Feng opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, his whole body became noble, and he was alone, with a kind of strength that looked down on the world, which made the gods and others tremble uncontrobly. "Go and see the Monument of Heaven, Man and God!" Wang Feng nced at the god, and smiled lightly. He feels that this Lost Battlefield is simply a treasure in his destiny. Almost every race can bring him a great improvement in cultivation. Sinceing to the Lost Battlefield, he seems to either fight or fight every day On the way to fight again, but after each battle, he can get unimaginable benefits. Of course, this is Wang Feng. If it were someone else, even if they could attract the attention of the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and other treasures, they would not be able to get these four treasures. Are the four lost races really vegetarian? As long as Wang Feng can''t summon the ancestor, he can''t subdue the Demon Race and the Celestial Race, let alone get these two great treasures! It would not be an exaggeration to say that these four great treasures were born for Wang Feng. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the gods nodded and quickly led the way for Wang Feng, followed by a group of ancestors of the celestial-human race. At this moment, although the entire celestial-human race has not yetpletely surrendered to Wang Feng, the gods and these few It is only a matter of time before the Star God Patriarch surrenders, and the entire Celestial-Human Racepletely surrenders. Not long after, Wang Feng and others came to the ce where the stele of heaven, man and **** was located. Looking from a distance, a snow-white stone stele ten feet tall rose from the ground. Behind it, there was a small hill. At first nce, it looked like A tombstone. On the stone tablet, densely packed golden patterns are engraved, which is extremely messy, but if you look closely, you can faintly detect a special pattern. If you look at it from a long distance, you can feel the mysterious aura emanating from the stone tablet. "Buzz!" Just like the encounter with the Devil God Tablet before, when Wang Feng approached, the Heavenly Man God Tablet and the heart of the World-Suppressing God Tablet in Wang Feng''s mind all trembled violently, and the mysterious aura permeated above the Heavenly Man God Tablet , became more intense. Seeing this scene, Tianshen and the others froze again. what''s the situation? It''s okay for Jiutian Liuli to choose the master directly, but now even the stele of heaven, man and **** is so strange? This is the first time for Wang Feng to meet this stele of celestial beings. Even Wang Feng is not from the celestial race, but whether it is Jiutian Liuli or the stele of celestial beings, they all have a special liking for Wang Feng? They have studied for countless ~ but they have not been able to find out why. When Wang Feng came, he had not stepped forward to touch it, and it already caused the changes in the monument of heaven, man and god? If the Moren Xiao and other high-ranking members of the Demon Race were here, they would definitely understand the feelings of the gods and others. Thinking back, why didn''t theye here like this? As Wang Feng walked towards the stele of heaven, man and **** step by step, the stele of heaven, man and **** trembled more and more violently, and the golden lines engraved on it flowed one after another as if activated, and the whole stele of heaven, man and god, All blooming bright golden brilliance. This scene directly made Tianshen and others dumbfounded. They looked at each other, and they all saw the disbelief shing on each other''s faces. Could it be that there really is a so-called Lord of Destiny? At this moment, in the eyes of Tianshen and others, Wang Feng is exactly the same as the legendary Lord of Destiny. No matter where he goes, the treasures in the world will automatically surrender, and the promotion of strength is as easy as eating and drinking. Top treasure. It is like a big ma, attracting many top treasures, as strong as a god. At this moment, I am a little dazed, and my whole world view faintly copses. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1167: Daowen Fusion Chapter 1167: Daowen Fusion Forget about other people, who is his god? He is a **** of faith born from the stele of heaven, man and god. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the spirit of the stele of heaven, man and god. But even he couldn''t cause such a change in the stele of heaven, man and god, let alone control the stele of heaven, man and god, but what about Wang Feng? Before the person reached the monument, it was like seeing a little girl who had been secretly in love with the male **** for more than ten years, and couldn''t help but want to strip naked and rush up. Is this unreasonable? "Boom!" The ignorance and self-doubt of the gods and others could not stop the trembling of the stele of gods and gods. As Wang Feng approached, the whole stele of gods and gods trembled more and more. , the bright golden light that bloomed from the stele of heaven, man and **** has already wrapped Wang Feng''s whole body in it. Looking around, I can only see a ball of bright golden light like a vast sun, and I can''t see the shadows of Wang Feng and the stele of heaven, man and **** at all. Like the Monument of the Demon God, after the bright golden light enveloped Wang Feng, Wang Feng''s whole body was directly sucked into the Monument of the God, Man and God, and appeared inside the Monument of the God, Man and God in an instant. Unlike the Monument of Gods and Demons, this time, Wang Feng did not see the phantom left behind, but directly appeared in the inner center of the Monument of Gods, Men and Gods. Not far away, a triangr-shaped fragment quietly suspended In the center of the Monument of Heaven, Man and God. Compared with the Stele of Heaven, Man and God in the outside world, this fragment is more mysterious. On it, there is almost no nk space to be seen. It is full of dense and mysterious lines, and a faint golden light flickers from the fragment. Around the fragments, strands of tadpole-like golden inscriptions swirled and danced, making the center of the stele of heaven, man and **** look extremely dreamy. Standing here, Wang Feng felt an unprecedented tranquility. When Wang Feng appeared, those golden inscriptions seemed to have spirituality, and they came to Wang Feng one after another, dancing in circles, as if they were curious about the sudden appearance of Wang Feng. stranger. "Boom!" When Wang Feng was looking at the fragment, the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet in his mind suddenly trembled, and a faint light shone from the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, reflecting Wang Feng''s entire mind, and then , an inexplicable force burst out from the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, passed throughyers of obstacles, and appeared outside. Looking from the outside, Wang Feng''s eyebrows suddenly burst into bright light. These lights formed a small portal between Wang Feng''s eyebrows. The strange thing is that the appearance of this portal is different from that of the suspension. The Heavenly Shards of the World-Suppressing God Monument in the distance are exactly the same! "Buzz!" Before Wang Feng could react, the fragments of the sky seemed to be pulled by the portal, trembled suddenly, and then shot towards Wang Feng with lightning speed, but in an instant, it waspletely intact. iid on the portal. Wang Feng looked suspicious, and wanted to reach out his hand to touch the center of his brow, but as soon as he moved his hand, the entire interior of the Stele of Heaven, Man and God erupted. move. In just an instant, Wang Feng''s whole body was covered by these golden inscriptions. These tiny golden inscriptions prated into Wang Feng''s body along the pores of Wang Feng''s body, wandering around in Wang Feng''s body like tiny golden snakes. . When wandering to a certain bone joint, some golden inscriptions seem to have found a home. They no longer follow therge army, but are directly embedded in that bone joint. After a big week, the originally dense golden inscriptions have be extremely rare. . If someone can observe the situation in Wang Feng''s body, they will find that at this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body is shining with golden light spots, and the bones and meridians all over his body are shining with faint brilliance. If there is an extremely strong person here, I''m afraid they will be envious and jealous. Wang Feng''s situation is called Daowen Fusion! This is a heaven-defying opportunity that the most powerful people are obsessed with and long for. Even the existence of the ultimate divine realm is something that no one can wish for! The so-called fusion of Dao patterns refers to a certain kind of Dao that is mysterious. After a special evolution, it forms a Taoist inscription. This kind of Daoist inscription, under the urging of countless years, has almost integrated all the elements of that Tao. Essence. Ordinary people, even the existence of the ultimate gods, cannot easilye into contact with this kind of Taoism inscription, or even see it. For all the creatures under the Dao in the world, the only one who can touch this kind of Taoism inscription The way is to obtain some kind of treasure engraved with Taoist inscriptions. If you are lucky enough to get the treasure engraved with the inscription of Taoism, and then trigger the inscription of Taoism by chance, you will be able to get the approval of the inscription of Taoism and integrate into yourself, that is, the integration of Taoism! In fact, Daowen fusion can''t improve the strength of cultivation, or even improve the potential, but it can help the owner to step into the legendary realm of Taoism. The so-called Taoism Divine Realm is the legendary Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, and even the Great Dao Divine Realm. If you get the fusion of Dao Runes, the Dao Runes in it are at the level of Heavenly Dao, which can help you enter the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Dao level can help you step into the Dao God Realm! Of course, this kind of help is not absolute, it only increases a certain probability, even so, it can still make everyone crazy. In a short period of time, Dao pattern fusion is useless, but once you reach the state of being about to prove the Tao, Dao pattern fusion will exert unimaginable power. Previously, after obtaining the Demon God Stele, Wang Feng had already experienced the integration of the Dao pattern, but at the beginning, the Dao pattern was not integrated into Wang Feng''s whole ~ It was only integrated into Wang Feng''s body on the magic keel. Now, the dao pattern on the shard of the sky ispletely integrated into Wang Feng''s body. This is the real fusion of the dao pattern. If those superpowers or old monsters with extreme divine realms know that Wang Feng has experienced Dao Run integration, they will definitely cause riots. Countless old monsters will definitely be attracted to them, take Wang Feng away, and control Wang Feng by themselves With the help of Wang Feng''s body, he can climb to a higher level! Although the Fragment of Heaven is only one of the fragments of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, the Dao pattern inscribed on it is the Dao rule that the strongest man realized back then, and it has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao level, and can even be called a half-step Dao-level Dao Wen, now experiencing this fusion of tattoos, means that once Wang Feng reaches the peak of the divine realm, his chances of breaking through to the legendary heavenly realm will be several times higher than that of ordinary people. After quite a while, the fusion of the Dao pattern just ended. The golden light spot in Wang Feng''s body waspletely hidden. Wang Feng opened his eyes, looked at his hands, and looked at his whole body. He was a little dazed. He didn''t feel any changes in his body, as if everything he experienced just now was just a dream. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1168: Awe fanaticism Chapter 1168: Awe fanaticism After searching for a long time, no abnormalities were found. After thinking about it, Wang Feng ignored it. He looked at the stele of heaven, man and god, and as the fragments of heaven entered his mind, the stele of heaven, man and god, which was transformed from the fragments of heaven, gradually disintegrated, and the originally bright golden light gradually disappeared. Wang Feng sensed the situation in his mind, and his body shook suddenly. He found that the fragments of the sky and the fragments of the devil were perfectly iid together, forming half of the fragment of the stele of suppressing the world, and the heart of the stele of suppressing the world At this moment, it is suspended on the half of the fragment of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and wisps of brilliance sprinkled down from the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, establishing a connection with the half of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet fragment. Wang Feng was a little excited. Only half of the fragments of the World-Suppressing God Stele exuded an unimaginable mysterious aura. The mystery and grandeur of this mysterious aura was far beyond those of the so-called supreme artifacts. The Xuanji Dao Sword is like a babypared to this half piece of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. "grown ups!" When Wang Feng was excited, several voices sounded, which made him recover from the excitement. Hearing the reputation, it was Tianshen and others. At this moment, Tianshen and the others were also a little confused. Wang Feng, the treasure of his celestial and human race, was just in his pocket? The whole process was unbelievably easy. This is the stele of heaven, man and god, and it is the supreme treasure that gave birth to such terrifying existences as gods. However, Wang Feng''s cultivation base has not even reached the state of gods, but he can make this supreme treasure recognize his master? For a moment, the eyes of Tianshen and others looked at Wang Feng with a look of awe. For real, Wang Feng must be the legendary Lord of Destiny! Fortunately, even if the Stele of Heaven, Man and God was recognized as the owner of Wang Feng, or even taken away by Wang Feng, it did not have any impact on the gods, otherwise the gods would have no ce to cry. Seeing Tianshen and others, Wang Feng nodded, and then said: "Let''s go!" "After going out, subdue the entire Celestial n as soon as possible, and let all the Celestial nsmen swear the oath of faith!" "yes!" Hearing this, the Heavenly God and the others trembled, and respectfully responded, and then the Heavenly God suppressed the cultivation of the eight ancestors of the Celestial-Human Race Star Gods, allowing them to appear in the outside world, and then the Heavenly God entered the world ball. Wang Feng would not waste the terrifying existence of the God of God. He asked the God of Heaven to teach the elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect as much as possible. skyrocketing! After settling down the gods, Wang Feng took Fa Tianqiong and the eight ancestors of the Celestial Race star gods out of the secret realm of the Celestial Pilgrimage. Fatianqiong will take care of it. After leaving the Heavenly Man Pilgrimage Secret Realm, Wang Feng sent a voice transmission to Monkey King and others, telling them toe to the Heavenly Man Tribe as soon as possible without having to do anything. He has already solved everything. Then, under the leadership of Fa Tianqiong, Wang Feng went to the main hall of the Tianren Tribe. As for the other strong men of the Tianren Tribe, Fa Tianqiong and the eight ancestors of the star gods would deal with them. In the main hall, Wang Feng sat upright, consolidating his cultivation, while waiting for the return of Monkey King and others. On the other side, Fa Tianqiong and others who had left from the main hall also learned the news of therge-scale invasion of the Demon Race, which made Fa Tianqiong and the ancestors of the star gods shrink their pupils, and their faces were full of shock. Needless to say, they all know that Wang Feng must be responsible for therge-scale invasion of the Demon Race, and they finally know what the deceitful words of Lord Tianshen meant. There is a fault in the power of faith. Thinking of this, Fa Tianqiong and the others looked at each other in nk dismay, with bitterness flickering across their faces, they were really being manipted to death by Wang Feng! They were not surprised that the demons surrendered to Wang Feng, even the other Celestials could not resist Wang Feng, let alone the demons? The gods and lords were all defeated by the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, how could the mere demon n be able to stop them? This time, they deeply felt Wang Feng''s methods. They didn''t even get any news, Wang Feng had already made clear arrangements for his Celestial-Human n, and he was concerned in all aspects, his methods were astonishing, and their defeat was not wronged. For ordinary people, if they had the existence of the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, they probably wouldn''t think of using means at all. For a while, Fa Tianqiong and the others became more and more in awe of Wang Feng, and they did not dare to neglect Wang Feng''s orders. tribe. The next day, Monkey King and others returned. In addition to Monkey King, Ran Yi, and Dao Rong, the five Star God Patriarchs of the Demon n, and Demon Xiao and other powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit also stepped into the main hall! As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the main hall, Ran Yi saw Wang Feng sitting on the main seat, his whole body was so excited that his body was constantly shaking due to excitement, while Dao Rong beside him was curious. Looking at Wang Feng. After learning about the Immortal Sect from Ran Yi, what she heard the most was the Immortal Sect Master. She had always been curious about what kind of person this Immortal Sect Master was that could make Big Brother Ran respect him so much. Unexpectedly, this Immortal Sect Master Sect Master, but he is so young! But Daoying didn''t dare to underestimate it. She could feel the terrifying power contained in the main body of the Immortal Sect. Just one nce made her whole soul tremble. Moreover, the detached power in Wang Feng''s body His temperament is far from what the so-called top Tianjiao can match. Just sitting there, he is like a peerless **** king, which makes people can''t help but worship him. "See the Sovereign!" Under the leadership of Monkey King, everyone bowed to Wang Feng, and their respectful voices resounded throughout the hall. Mo Renxiao and others looked at Wang Feng with fanaticism. Today, they have beenpletely influenced by the oath of faith, and the only faith in their hearts is Wang Feng. Even if Wang Feng asks them to die at this moment, they will not hesitate. At this time, they are like fanatical believers, even if Wang Feng is just sitting there, UU reading can make them extremely respectful. "Thank you everyone!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded. When he saw Ran Yi and Dao Rong, his eyes flickered with surprise, but he didn''t say much, but looked at Mo Renxiao and others first. "Devil Xiao, if the human race has surrendered to my Immortal Sect today, you will lead the team back." "Going back from this trip, I will give you a task to form the Immortal Sect Demon Legion, which is divided into three major legions: True God, Nirvana God and Refining God." Wang Feng let the five ancestors of the star gods of the demon n enter the world ball, and asked them to find the gods, who taught them, and then spoke to the demon owls. "Yes, this subordinate will definitely live up to the great trust of the suzerain!" Mo Renxiao looked excited, bowed deeply to Wang Feng, said loudly, and then led everyone to leave the main hall and return to Yaoshen Continent. This is the first task assigned to him by the suzerain, and he must do it properly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1169: Road?@Join Chapter 1169: Road?@Join "Disciple Ran Yi, see the suzerain!" "Tianyong Tribe Daoist of the Tianren n, see Sect Master Wang!" When Mo Renxiao and others left, two respectful voices resounded in the hall at the same time. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a light smile, before the two of them could speak, Wang Feng looked at Ran Yi and said with a gentle smile, "Wee back!" After saying this, Ran Yi''s eyes turned red with excitement, he didn''t speak, but bowed deeply to Wang Feng again. "From now on, you can stay in the Immortal Sect. After the matter of losing the battle scene is over, I will also take the entire Immortal Sect to the God Realm!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ran Yi nodded and said respectfully, "Yes, suzerain!" Wang Feng looked at Dao Rong, saw her full head of white hair and sensed the mysterious and powerful power contained in her body, a gleam of brilliance shed in his eyes, and secretly said: "System, check this woman!" "Dao Rong, the young master of the Tianyong Tribe of the Celestial n, is currently at the peak of the True God, and possesses one of the ten supreme Divine Physiques, the Celestial Human Dao Yun Divine Physique, with unlimited potential!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart skip a beat. He didn''t expect that Ran Yi brought him back a peerless arrogance, one of the top ten supreme gods. If Ran Yi is included, his Immortal Sect possesses two supreme divine bodies. Although his Immortal Sect recruits disciples, it does not look at aptitude and talent, but only at character and character, but if there are people with good character, good character and strong talent to join, it will be a great thing for his Immortal Sect. This is the supreme divine body. Looking at the entire heavens and myriad worlds, it is the strongest physique, and its future potential is limitless. This kind of people, once they grow up, will definitely be the mainstay of his Immortal Sect. With a system, his Immortal Sect can indeed ignore physical talent. Under the training of many Immortal Sect cultivation holy ces, even a pig can achieve extraordinary achievements, but this kind of achievement is definitely notparable to the owner of the supreme divine body. Even if it is a system, it is impossible for the disciples and even the elders of the entire Immortal Sect to have the potential of a supreme divine body. When Wang Feng was shaking Daoying''s supreme divine body, Ran Yi also noticed Wang Feng''s gaze, and quickly transmitted his experience with Daoying and the changes that Daoying had suffered to Wang Feng. What Ran Yi mainly introduced was the matter of the ghost in charge of the sky. He would never forget that Madam once said that the one in charge of the sky is the greatest enemy of the Immortal Sect and the heavens and myriad worlds. Now that the suzerain is here, he believes that the so-called master of the sky is definitely not the suzerain''s opponent. He can not only kill the threat, but also avenge Daoying, so why not do it? From the bottom of his heart, Ran Yi still hopes that Dao Rong can join the Immortal Sect. It''s a pity that Ran Yi didn''t know about the enmity between Immortal Sect and Leng Lie, otherwise, Wang Feng would have known that an enemy in the holy world did not die, but instead received great fortune. After Ran Yi''s voice transmission, Wang Feng frowned. He didn''t expect that the lost battle environment would be mixed with the Sky Master. Even though he had killed several Sky Masters, he still didn''t dare to do anything to the Sky Master. Neglect, this is the most powerful person in the divine realm. In this lost battle environment where opportunities are everywhere, with the ability of the master of the sky, if given a certain amount of time, he will be able to recover to an unimaginable level. Of course, Wang Feng just kept it in his heart, and he was not afraid. No matter how many opportunities the master of the sky got, could he still reach the level of a god? Totally impossible! Even the gods have been taken care of by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, what is there to fear from a mere dpidated sky master? Even Ran Yi can make the opponent helpless, let alone his Immortal Sect? Wang Feng didn''t think too much about the Heaven Master anymore. He looked at Daorong with a gentle smile on his face and asked, "Miss Daorong, would you like to join my Immortal Sect?" Without waiting for Dao Rong''s reply, Wang Feng continued: "Ran Yi has already told me what happened to Miss Rong, but you cannot be resurrected after death. Presumably your rtives also hope that you can live a better life!" "Join my Immortal Sect, it''s no longer a matter of being honored as the ancestor, and no one dares to bully you!" "Besides, you must also want to avenge the Tianyong Tribe. After all, your strength alone is limited. If you join my Immortal Sect, with the power of my Immortal Sect, whether it is to find an enemy or avenge you, it is far better than you alone Much simpler!" "Now the Demon Race and the Heavenly Human Race are all surrendered to my Immortal Sect, and half of the entire lost world has fallen into the hands of my Immortal Sect. Soon, the Ghost n and even the Sea Monster n will also submit to my Immortal Sect! , your enemy, how long can you hide?" Wang Feng''s tone was very t, but when he talked about the Immortal Sect, he was full of boundless self-confidence, which was enough to infect anyone. After Wang Feng finished speaking, Dao Rong was silent for a while, then raised his head to look at Wang Feng, and asked with some doubts: "Can you really avenge me?" "certainly!" "You and Ran Yi know each other well, even if you don''t trust me, you should trust Ran Yi, right?" Wang Feng nodded and smiled lightly. As soon as these words fell, Dao Rong''s delicate body shook, and she looked at Ran Yi beside her, and happened to meet Ran Yi''s encouraging eyes, she pondered for a moment, bowed solemnly to Wang Feng, and said respectfully: "Dao Rong, Willing to join the Immortal Sect!" In the final analysis, she is a member of the Celestial n, and now the entire Celestial n surrenders to Wang Feng, even the legendary Celestial God. She has no other choice but to join the Immortal Sect. The Tianyong tribe is gone, and in this lost world, the only thing she believes in is Ran Yi. If she leaves Ran Yi and looks at the world, she said, she will be really lonely and unapanied! "Wee to the Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng opened his hands with a smile and said loudly. "Disciple Daoyuan, I have met the suzerain!" Dao Rong bowed his hands and said respectfully. With such a gesture, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. He nced at the two of them, and said with a smile: "You enter the Immortal Sect first, and you can go to the sacred training ground in the sect to sharpen it." "yes!" As the voices of Ran Yi and the two fell, Wang Feng opened the world ball, let Ran Yi and the two enter it, and ordered the elder Song Que to take Ran Yi and the two to practice in the Holy Land for sharpening, and introduce them to them by the way. . "Great ~ You order to go down, let the Celestials and Demons pay attention, if there is a master of the sky, please notify me immediately!" Then, Wang Feng looked at Monkey King and said. "My grandson understands!" Sun Wukong grinned and nodded. "Sovereign, if you find that Lao Shizi holding the sky this time, you have to let my old grandson have a good time!" Immediately afterwards, Monkey King spoke again, and the face of the sharp-billed monkey was full of seriousness. "You, do you like fighting so much?" Wang Feng smiled bitterly, shook his head, and said: "I promise you, if there is news of the master of the sky, I will let you fight first!" "hey-hey!" Obtaining Wang Feng''s promise, Monkey King gave a sad smile, cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and left the main hall. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1170: 1 hit 1 quasi Chapter 1170: 1 hit 1 quasi Nether Ind in the Blue Fall Sea. Outside the Nether Forbidden Area, a beautiful figure stood there, with a look of worry on her delicate and pretty face, looking at the Forbidden Area, unable to regain consciousness for a long time. "Buzz!" The void trembled slightly, and Lord Youming Huo, the patriarch of the Youming Fire n, appeared out of thin air. Looking at his daughter exuding sadness, Lord Youming Huo shook his head and sighed softly: "Liuhuo, so many days have passed, he is gone, why are you doing this? Woolen cloth?" "No! No, Yunfeng is so strong, how could he not?" You Ming Liuhuotou said firmly, but the trembling and sadness in his words couldn''t be concealed no matter what. "It''s been more than a month, I''m going toe out early, I haven''te out for so long, it must be...!" Youming Huojun frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice. "impossible!" Youming Liuhuo trembled, shook his head, and said firmly. "You should know how terrifying the Nether Forbidden Land is. Usually, if you step into it, you cane out within seven days at most. If you don''te out after seven days, you won''t be able toe out again!" "It''s wrong for my father. I''m too anxious for my father. I shouldn''t let Yunfeng enter the Nether Forbidden Land so early." "He... is not from the Nether Fire n after all!" Youming Huojun sighed, shook his head and said. As soon as these words fell, Youming Liuhuo''s delicate body trembled more and more, but she still stood stubbornly outside the forbidden area. She did not believe that Xiao Yunfeng died in the forbidden area. Blocked in the forbidden area. "you!" Youming Huojun opened his mouth, but after all he couldn''t say anything cruel, he shook his head, and disappeared here in a sh. The Nether Flowing Fire is sad, so why isn''t he? He had already regarded Xiao Yunfeng as his disciple, otherwise he would not have married Xiao Yunfeng, the jewel in his palm, and would not have allowed him to enter the Nether Forbidden Land, which symbolized that only the patriarch of the Nether Fire n could enter. But he didn''t expect that his fancy would end up hurting Xiao Yunfeng. The entire Nether Forbidden Ground is filled with the most terrifying Nether Divine mes, stronger than him, they can''t survive in the Forbidden Ground for another month, let alone Xiao Yunfeng? Even if it can carry the Nether Divine Fire, it shoulde out within seven days! Perhaps it was because of Xiao Yunfeng''s matter that the entire Nether Fire n was not as cheerful as it used to be. Except for the Nether Fire Monarch, the Great Elder and others, as well as many Hell Fire n geniuses, had alle to visit, but whenever they saw the stubborn Nether Fire, However, they all sighed and left. Among them, there may have been conflicts with Xiao Yunfeng due to the Nether Fire, but through the previous battles, the conflicts between them have disappeared. Xiao Yunfeng has been in the Nether Fire n for so long, and he has already been recognized by the Nether Fire n. Think of him as a member of the Nether Fire n, now that Xiao Yunfeng has fallen in the Nether Forbidden Land, the entire Nether Fire n is equally sad. Staying in this Nether Ind all year round, the unity of the Nether Fire n is far beyond the imagination of outsiders. Even if there are conflicts between each other, it can be resolved in one battle. When there is a conflict, they want to kill the other party. "Yunfeng, I believe it''s impossible to get you in such a forbidden area!" "No matter how long, I will wait for you!" After Youming Huojun left, a firm murmur resounded outside the entire Nether Forbidden Area. ... Siren Pilgrimage Secret Realm. During this period of time, the two brothers Guchou can be described as high-spirited, with Li Ming''s guidance, they are invincible, and no one can escape their robbery, but whoever is targeted by their two brothers must be in the past No trace. Some are violent, not only their wealth is robbed, but their lives are also lost. It is worth mentioning that, during this period of time, the young masters of the Chiji demon n and the ck turtle demon n were also influenced by the two Guchou brothers and joined their robbery team. Of course, Li Ming''s contribution was indispensable. At this moment, Li Ming seems to be the dog-headed military advisor of the two Guchou brothers. In the deste valley, Gu Chou and his party sat on the ground. Among them, besides the brothers Gu Chou and Li Ming, Chi Xing, the young master of the Chiqi demon n, and Xuanyao, the young master of the Xuangui demon n, stood out. There are several arrogances from the two major monster ns and several arrogances from the carp monster n. Unknowingly, the robbery team of the two Guchou brothers has grown a lot. Of course, robbery is robbery, and the cultivation level of the two brothers has not stopped at all. It even climbed faster than before the robbery. In addition to the wealth gained from the robbery, the two brothers have been promoted to The peak of the seventh level of the forbidden gods is only one step away from entering the eighth level of the forbidden gods. However, it has been a while since the two brothers reached the peak of the Seventh Level of the Forbidden City, but they have never reached the threshold of the Eighth Level of the Forbidden City. This step seems very close, but it is actually very far away. But in the eyes of Li Ming and others, they were terrified. They watched the strength of the two Guchou brothers improve step by step. The speed of improvement was beyond their imagination. What made them unbelievable was However, the strength of the two Guchou brothers changed day by day, but their cultivation did not improve at all, and they were still at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. "Little Yu''er, who is the next target?" Gu Chou looked at Li Ming with a smile, and asked softly, at this moment, whether it is Gu Chou or Gu Geng Chou, the more they look at Li Ming, the more pleasing they are to their eyes. If it wasn''t for the fierceness of the mother-inw at home, there might be something going on between him and Li Ming. After Gu Chou finished speaking, Gu Gengchou looked at Li Ming with burning eyes. Li Ming and the others looked at each other, with bitterness shing across their faces. They didn''t understand why these two brothers were so ~ But keen on robbery? Ordinary people, as long as they are not forced to the point where there is really no other way, will not choose to rob, let alone the supreme arrogance? "Two big brothers, the top ten demon n Tianjiao who have entered the pilgrimage to the secret realm have been almost robbed by you. Except for the two ns of Tai Shark and Eel Monster, there is only the strongest Ancient Monster Dragon n left!" Li Ming smiled bitterly and said helplessly. The members of the monster n who were robbed by these two brothers either surrendered or died. Tianjiao who entered the sea monster pilgrimage secret realm, at least nearly a hundred were killed by these two brothers. Li Ming and others can already imagine that once they leave the sea What kind of turmoil will be caused by the death of those arrogances in the secret realm of the demon pilgrimage in the entire sea-monster n? There are young masters among them. If such existences die tragically, once they are discovered, their ethnic group will inevitably go crazy. Whether these two brothers can survive after leaving the pilgrimage secret realm is a question, and they surrendered to these two brothers. Those below will also be implicated. It''s just that they have no choice! They have seen the ferocity of these two brothers with their own eyes, how dare they go against these two brothers? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1171: 9 Prince Long Xiao Chapter 1171: 9 Prince Long Xiao "There are only three ns left? Why is your sea monster n so invincible?" After Li Ming''s voice fell, Gu You shook his head and said regretfully, he hasn''t robbed enough yet, the energy has juste up, and the result is that there will be no more fights? Gu Gengchou, who was standing beside Guchou, did not speak, but nodded in approval. When Li Ming and the others heard this, they were all taken aback, and looked at the two brothers speechlessly. They finally understood that the two brothers'' favorite was robbery, and the cultivation was only incidental, just for better robbery. People who focus on robbery can have such terrifying cultivation and strength, but they practice hard every day, and the result is still not as good as others? "Finally found you!" Just when Li Ming was about to say something, a powerful cold snort suddenly exploded in the entire valley, and immediately after that, dozens of figures appeared above the valley out of thin air. The leader was tall and tall, with two horns on his head, and was dressed in a silver-white battle armor. He was majestic and majestic. Just standing there gave people an indescribable sense of majesty. Behind him, stood nearly forty strong men, each of whom was filled with a majestic and heavy aura. When they appeared, the void where they stood was all distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if connecting heaven and earth, They couldn''t bear their bodies. "Long Xiao!" Seeing the personing, Li Ming and the others shrank their pupils, eximed, and there was a sh of fear in their eyes. They never thought that Long Xiao, the ninth prince of the ancient demon dragon n, would appear here, and he brought the entire demon dragon with him. The Tianjiao of the Longgu tribe who stepped into the secret realm of the sea monster pilgrimage, and the strong men of the two tribes of Taisha and Eel. Even though Li Ming and the others had seen the strength of the two Guchou brothers, they still felt uncontroble fear in the face of Long Xiao. , They are well aware of Long Xiao''s strength. Maybe Long Xiao wasn''t the strongest genius among the Yaolong ancient tribe, but he was definitely the strongest among the top ten demon n geniuses who stepped into the secret realm of the sea monster pilgrimage this time. In contrast, the two Guchou brothers didn''t respond. The only feeling was that it was a pity that this group of people appeared here all of a sudden. It might be thest time for their robbery career in this sea monster pilgrimage secret realm. "Long Jia told the prince that two mice had sneaked into the secret realm, but the prince still didn''t believe it. Didn''t he expect two mice to sneak in?" "Li Ming, you are also members of the Sea-Monster n, and your status far surpasses that of other Sea-Monster ns. Why are you so depraved?" "Who gave you the guts to betray the Siren n? Just these two mice?" Long Xiao stood with his hands behind his back, nced at Li Ming and the others indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice, from the beginning to the end, he never went to see the two brothers Gu Chou, and his posture was extremely high. As the Ninth Prince of the Yaolong Ancient n, he has the qualifications to be proud. Looking at the entire Sea-Monster n, except for his brothers and sisters, there is no one younger generation who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him in terms of status and even strength. Hearing Long Xiao''s indifferent words, Li Ming and the others trembled involuntarily, their faces extremely ugly, and they opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but they didn''t know what to say when the words came to their lips. No matter what their reasons are, it is a fact that they betrayed the Siren n. "Hehe, you little snake is quite jumping, isn''t it?" When Li Ming and the others were in extreme embarrassment, a sound ofughter resounded in the valley, which made everyone present stunned. After hearing the reputation, they found that the person who made the sound was Gu Shou. At this moment, he crossed his arms and looked at Long Xiao with interest. There was no fear in his eyes, but the light of a hunter looking at his prey shone. Li Ming and the others were fine, they also stayed with the two Guchou brothers for a while, and knew that the two brothers werewless masters, but the three great demon n arrogances who followed Long Xiao were astonished and dared not Looking at Guchou in confidence. So far, this is the first time they have seen someone who dared to call Long Xiao a little snake. The most important thing is, this person is actually a guy who has never even reached the divine state? This is not how you seek death! Don''t they know that in this world, there are ways to make life worse than death? When everyone was astonished, Long Xiao narrowed his eyes and stared at Gu Shou. He was not angry, but had infinite murderous intent. In his eyes, Gu Shou was already a dead person! "boom!" In an instant, endless icy murderous intent burst out from Long Xiao''s burly body, sweeping the entire world. At this moment, the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped to the extreme, making one feel like falling into an ice cave! "Roar!" A sound of dragon roar came from Long Xiao''s mouth, and the majestic power surged out like a tide. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a long spear shining with cold light appeared in his hand instantly. This long spear, He was taller than Long Xiao''s man, and his whole body was ming red. The strange thing was that there were three spear points on this long spear, which looked like an inverted triangle. With the spear in his hand, Long Xiao''s aura suddenly changed. The fierce and domineering spear swept all around with him as the center. The next moment, his figure flickered, his whole body changed shape, and he appeared in front of Gu Shou in an instant. The spear in his hand pierced straight out like a swimming dragon, and the terrifying sharpness directly pierced a **** hole in the void in front of Guchou. The speed of Long Xiao''s attack was so fast that when he attacked Gu Shou, the people present did not react. The faces of many sea monster n talents who followed Long Xiao all looked at Gu Shou with pity on their faces. In his eyes, it was as if he was looking at a dead person. Li Ming and the others also tensed up, held their breath, and stared at the battlefield. Whether the two Guchou brothers could stop Long Xiao would directly determine their future fate. The fate of betraying the Siren ~ Don''t think they all know it, even if Long Xiao killed them on the spot, the n behind them would never dare to say anything. "You little snake, you still have two brushes!" When the spear was only ten feet away from Gu Chou, Gu Chou still had a leisurely mind to criticize, his rampant posture made everyone present widen their eyes. What made them tremble even more was that the scene they had imagined of Gu Shou being stabbed to pieces did not appear. "boom!" I saw that Guchou''s hands were dancing at a high speed, and the majestic power diffused from his hands. When the spear was stabbing straight, the power from his hands directly wrapped the tip of the spear, and held the spear tightly. Make it impossible to advance half a point. Long Xiao leaned forward, maintaining the spear-shooting posture, his knife-sharpened face shone with surprise. Although he didn''t use all his strength for this blow, it was not something that the ordinary Nirvana God Realm could block, but Gu Chou, who hadn''t reached the divine realm, was able to block his blow. For a moment, Long Xiao even felt that he was hallucinating. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1172: brother together Chapter 1172: brother together "interesting!" "You haven''t reached the divine realm, but you can block the prince''s blow. It seems that you, a mouse, have a big secret!" After a long time, Long Xiao came back to his senses, a zing light shed in his eyes, and he sneered. If he can achieve the secret of Gu Chou, perhaps his strength will be improved to a higher level. At that time, he might be able to surpass his elder brother and be the number one pride of the ancient monster dragon n and even the entire sea monster n. Thinking of this, Long Xiao looked at Gu Chou with burning heat in his eyes, as if he was about to swallow Gu Chou. "The prince wants to see, what''s the big secret about you?" Before Guchou responded, Long Xiao continued to speak. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, blood energy surged out of Long Xiao''s body, and bright blood glowed all over his body, like a **** sun. As he waved the spear in his hand, the wind roared, breaking everything, and the spear lights rushed out. The demon dragon is a branch of the dragon n. It is considered the lowest level of dragon. It has the blood of a real dragon. Although it is only the lowest level of dragon, its blood is notparable to that of ordinary monsters and ordinary people. A peerless genius with a top-notch divine body can''tpare to a demon dragon in terms of blood alone. If it goes through hard training and great opportunities, it is also possible for the monster dragon to return to its ancestors and be a real dragon. ording to legend, the ancient dragon n possessed the cultivation level of the gods from birth, and all adult dragons possessed at least the cultivation level of the extreme gods, making them one of the most powerful monster races in the world. However, the number of the Shenlong family is extremely small. After the dark war that spread to the heavens and the world, the entire Shenlong family was almost wiped out. Today, the remaining Shenlongs are almost all hidden in the heavens and the world. The most, but they will not easily appear. "Well done!" Gu Chou smiled brightly, and instead of retreating, he advanced. He took out a big knife and held it in his hand. The whole person''s momentum changed dramatically. The domineering and fierce knife momentum, with him as the center, swept all directions, and his whole body seemed to be in harmony with the big knife in his hand. Two into one, the whole body is full of sharp and domineering edges. "Boom!" He held up the big knife in his hand, the power in his body surged out crazily, and the knife shed down fiercely. The brilliance was like a volcanic eruption, and it swept out in an instant, mixed with terrifying sharpness, destroying everything around! A de glow, dragging a long jet-ck thunderbolt, burst out, apanied by a huge and domineering edge, and swept towards the spear glow that erupted from Long Xiao. "Roar!" In the light of the knife, there seemed to be a white tiger roaring, shaking the void, and the sharpness in the light of the knife became more and more terrifying. The white tiger is the master killer, unstoppable! Seeing Guchou''s unleashed sword with such terrifying power, Long Xiao and the many sea-monster arrogances behind him were all horrified, and their whole heart trembled fiercely. Has a strong self-confidence in its strength. When he first entered the Sea Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm, he only had the initial cultivation level of the Nirvana God, but in this Sea Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm, he got a great opportunity, and now his cultivation base has reached the peak of the Nirvana God. , Canpete with myself! "Boom!" In an instant, the bright knife light collided with the dense blood-red spear light, and the deafening roar resounded in all directions. The knife light tore apart one spear light after another, but the spear light seemed to be endless, one after another Rush to the knife light! "boom!" The light of the sword is like a white tiger, extremely overbearing, with the sharp edge, the gun light shatters, the sky shatters, and the terrifying impact fluctuates in all directions, making the whole world tremble. It''s a pity that although this knife is strong, it can''t stop the endless spear light after all. After tearing up arge piece of spear light, the power of the knife light is exhausted, and the powerful counter-shock force hits, making Gu You grunt, Take dozens of steps back, each step will step out a huge ck hole in the void! Gu Chou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, held a big knife in his hand, stared at Long Xiao closely, with a strong fighting spirit gushing out from his whole body. In the distance, the scene of receding ancient sorrow did not make Long Xiao happy, but instead made his pupils shrink, and his face was flickered with shock. He used at least 80% of his strength for the blow just now, and ordinary Nirvana couldn''t stop it at all. Hold on, but Guchou was only slightly injured when he resisted hard? How can this be? He hasn''t reached the divine realm yet! Not only Long Xiao, but also many arrogances of the sea monster n behind him were also horrified. They looked at Gu Shou like a monster. They didn''t have the confidence to stop Long Xiao''s blow just now, even Tai Sha The young masters of the two tribes, the eel monster and the eel demon, are not confident, but Gu Chou, a guy who has not reached the **** level, actually blocks it? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that this scene was real! After a shock, Long Xiao''s entire face turned cold, and he repeatedly missed in front of many sea-monster n arrogances, which made him feel very humiliated. A strong yer at the same level can''t even take down a guy who has not reached the **** level? If it spreads out, many Sea-Monster n powerhouses must not dieughingly? "boom!" At this moment, without any reservations, he exploded with all his strength, and the long spear in his hand shook violently, making gun noises like dragon roars, and the sharp edge burst out from the tip of the spear, tearing the sky apart! "die!" The sound of a murderous roar fell, and the long spear in Long Xiao''s hand stabbed straight out like a swimming dragon. The terrifying spear light transformed into a huge dragon shadow, which rushed towards Gu Shou with astonishing force. The terrifying gun force is extremely vast, sweeping across, destroying the world, just one nce is enough to make anyone terrified. "boom!" Just when Gu Chou was about to make a move, a radiant sword light swept across, and the sky filled with sword energy rolled in. Among the waves of brilliance, the sword energy shot like a ~ It seemed that in the world, only This sword has a long river of energy. The long river of sword energy intercepted directly from it, and stood in front of Gu Chou. The person who made the move was Gu Gengchou. When he made a move, it was his own unique skill, which was extremely terrifying! "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the long river of sword energy wrapped the spear-glowed dragon shadow together, and the endless sword energy collided with the dragon shadow continuously, bursts of roaring sounds resounded, and along with the roaring sound came out terrifying shock waves, waves Higher than a wave, it seems to destroy the whole world! "The idea is tricky, let''s shoot together!" Gu Gengchou''s figure flickered, and he appeared directly beside Guchou, speaking. Although Gu Shou only tried a few tricks with Long Xiao, standing by him, he could see very clearly that Gu Shou was not Long Xiao''s opponent, even though Gu Shou had reached the eighth level of the forbidden gods, the opponent was also a strong man at the peak of Nirvana Or, although the God Forbidden Domain is strong, it cannot fight across so many realms. Of course, if Gu Sorrow could reach the ninth level of the forbidden gods, it would be different! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1173: Roaring Tiger and Roaring Dragon Chapter 1173: Roaring Tiger and Roaring Dragon Hearing Gu Gengchou''s words, Guchou hesitated for a moment, nodded, and did not refuse. He also knew that he could not defeat Long Xiao, and it was time for him to show off his courage. "kill!" Guchou let out a roar, and the big knife in his hand was shining brightly, the human knife was integrated into one, and peerless sharpness shot out from all over his body, like a supreme sword, trying to kill everything. Under the influence of this saber gesture, the surrounding void was cut apart, and space fragments flew around. Even if you were far away, you could feel this unrivaled saber gesture. The majestic power wrapped the big knife in Guchou''s hand, and the silver-white light shone. When he waved it, the knife''s energy was vertical and horizontal, and the sharp edge whizzed. It was so terrifying that the whole world trembled. Apanied by a sh of saber light, the saber light turned into a white tiger, and there was a faint sound of tiger roaring, which shocked people''s minds! At the same time, Gu Gengchou, who was beside Guchou, also erupted. At some point, a sharp blue sword appeared in his hand, and a sharp and ethereal sword intent swept out of him. , Swinging out a series of sharp sword qi, in an instant, his whole body was covered with dense sword qi. "boom!" As Gu Gengchou shed down, dense sword qi shot out in an instant, forming a long sword qi dragon, which roared out with an unrivaled momentum, the sound of dragon chant resounded, and the sharp edge shattered everything! At this moment, swords, swords, tigers roar and dragons chant! Long Xiao''s pupils shrank, and his whole body was extremely moved. The sword, light and sword shadow came across the sky, with an overwhelming momentum, like a mountain of swords raining down from a hundred thousand swords, stronger than him, and he couldn''t help feeling a little palpitating! "Roar!" But he didn''t back down either, he roared up to the sky, his dragon scales trembled slightly, he clenched the spear in his hand tightly, and he flew into the air in an instant, waving the spear, the light of the spear flickering out like a dragon, ascending and shing. The tyrannical gun light fell down, like dragons roaring and falling, the gun was extremely terrifying. "boom!" The huge roar resounded, and the shadows of swords and swords and spear lightsplemented each other. For a moment, the whole world was shaken. The impact of the collision between the three swept all directions, and the entire ground was lifted into a thickyer, and the earth waves filled the sky. "hiss!" Seeing such a terrifying attack, theplexions of many Sea-Monster powerhouses present at the scene changed drastically, and they couldn''t help but gasp. "What a scary person!" "How could you fight the Ninth Prince without reaching the divine realm?" "How can there be such a terrifying Tianjiao in this world?" The Yaolong Gu n and the other three tribes were arguing a lot, and it was hard to hide their shock in their words. If there were not the Nine Princes, none of them would be a match for the two Guchou brothers. It is unimaginable that people who have not reached the state , will have such a terrifyingbat power! Even Li Ming and the others, who already knew the strength of the two Guchou brothers, widened their eyes and trembled at the moment. They never thought that the strength of the Guchou brothers would soar in such a short period of time. It is safe to say that the previous two Guchou brothers absolutely did not have such terrifying strength! When the impact swept away, the entire valley copsed, the mountains in the distance were broken in half, and the rolling gravel swept across, and the valley with a radius of thousands of miles was instantly turned into ruins. "The two mice also want topete with Shenlong?" On the battlefield, Long Xiao roared, holding the long spear in his hand, and rushed out, like a peerless spear god, descending in front of the two Guchou brothers with iparable momentum, the long spear swept across and sent out bursts of impact. "Hey, you are worthy of being called a dragon? It''s ridiculous!" "My brothers are not mice, and you are not a dragon!" Gu Chou replied unceremoniously, the whole person did not dodge or dodge, holding the big knife tightly in his hand, the power continuously spewed out, gathered in the de, and then swung the knife out in an instant. As the de light swept across, there seemed to be lightning shing, and indistinctly, there seemed to be a white tiger flickering in the de light. With a domineering momentum, it shed towards Long Xiao. The terrible de was fierce and violent, like a white tiger raging. On the other side, Gu Gengchou also erupted. The long sword in his hand almost shed out together with Guchou. "boom!" The sword light and sword shadow collided with the gun light, the light flickered, sparks sshed everywhere, and the violent wind swept across the four directions like a storm, destroying everything around without restraint. It was in this terrifying battlefield that the three of Long Xiao collided crazily, and the sound of metal and iron colliding was like thunder. Every time they collided, there was a powerful impact. The speed of the three people''s battle was extremely fast. With the presence of Li Ming and the others, it was difficult to easily see the figures of the three of them. They could only see three streamers of light, constantly intertwined and entwined. "hiss!" This terrifying battle made everyone present gasp. If someone had told them before that that two guys who had not reached the **** level could fight the Ninth Prince to such an extent, they would definitely give it to them without hesitation. The other party ps and tells the other party not to dream. But now, this fact is clearly in front of them, how can they not be surprised? "boom!" When everyone''s hearts were palpitating, a roar resounded, and the three of Gu Chou flew out one after another, smashing a boulder each, and barely stabilized their figure just now. At this moment, the two Guchou brothers were in a bit of a panic, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, panting heavily, and the hands holding the weapons trembled slightly, but their fighting spirit was getting higher and higher. Long Xiao on the other side was also in a panic, his battle armor was already shattered, and strands of blood spilled out from the cracks of the broken battle armor, staining his battle armor red. Long Xiao''s face was gloomy, and he stared at the two brothers Gu Chou, with a cold and stern murderous intent surging all over his body. Since he was born, he has never suffered such humiliation. A guy who didn''t reach the **** level got injured? Simply unforgivable! While being ~ Long Xiao was also filled with horror, he really couldn''t figure out why the two brothers Guchou were so strong? It is simply unreasonable. "If you only have this means, then just suffer death obediently!" Gu Chou wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stared at Long Xiao, and sneered. At this moment, his whole body stood up straight, like a long knife out of its sheath. His whole body was wrapped up, making him seem to be transformed into an unrivaled sword, standing in the sky. A man is a knife, and a knife is a man! The sword roared, with peerless sharpness, at this moment, Guchou, like the sword **** of the world, looked down on everything. What is shocking is that Gu Gengchou beside him is also in the same state. If Gu Chou is the Unrivaled Sword God, then Gu Gengchou is the Unrivaled Sword God. The momentum of the sword and the intent of the sword burst out, sweeping all directions, making everyone present terrified! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1174: slightly better Chapter 1174: slightly better Long Xiao''s pupils shrank, and he stared fixedly at the two brothers, Gu Chou, with an extremely solemn expression. At this moment, he actually felt a strong fatal crisis from the two brothers. Although he was extremely angry in his heart, at this point in the war, if he didn''t put the two brothers Guchou in his eyes again, then he wouldn''t be able to reach the level he is now. He already regards these two brothers as opponents of the same level, and he will no longer underestimate them . "boom!" Stimted by this fatal crisis, Long Xiao eruptedpletely, and a power like a vast sea surged out of him, sweeping all directions, and a powerful monster burst out. Long Xiao''s eyes sharpened, and the long spear in his hand was thrown out instantly, and the spear shot straight into the sky like a flying dragon. "Roar!" Immediately afterwards, a deafening dragon roar resounded, and endless rays of light flickered. The ferocious dragon head protruded from the rays of light, followed by the huge dragon body. Under the reflection, bursts of brilliance were reflected, and the powerfulbat power of the two Guchou brothers directly forced Long Xiao to use his body! Seeing this scene, many Tianjiao of the Sea-Monster n could not stop trembling. Looking at the entire Sea-Monster n, very few people could force the Tianjiao of the Ancient Monster Dragon n to burst out of their bodies, while those who had not reached the divine realm forced Long Xiao to use their bodies Yes, there are only two brothers Guchou! "Roar!" In an instant, the sound of the dragon''s roar echoed, and the long spear fell, merging with the huge and ferocious dragon body. The overbearing spear was mixed with the dragon''s power, and swept out. At this moment, the ferocious monster dragon, like a long spear, radiated With a startling sharpness. Guns and dragons unite to sweep everything! When Long Xiao bursts out with all his strength, its power is extremely terrifying. At least at the level of the Nirvana God peak, except for Tianjiao, who is more powerful than Long Xiao, the rest can hardly resist Long Xiao''s full-strength burst ! The powerful power that Long Xiao erupted made the two Guchou brothers very surprised. If they hadn''t reached the eighth level of the forbidden gods, even if they joined forces, they would definitely not be able to stop Long Xiao at this moment. The two looked at each other, and without hesitation broke out their stunts! Chaotic Yin-Yang sh! "Boom!" Mysterious aura sweeps across, swords and swords fill the sky, ck and white radiance shines, looking around, one piece is as ck as ink, one piece is like daytime, one yin and one yang, twin births and double restraints, but there is a strange bnce! Seeing this scene, Li Ming in the distance trembled. Even after a while, she still couldn''t forget the fear of facing this move. Can''t miss her! Today, the two Guchou brothers are stronger, and when this move erupts again, the power will be even more terrifying. Ask yourself, if you face the Guchou brothers'' move now, Li Ming might not even have the will to resist it. rise. This is the second time that the two Guchou brothers have used this move since they created this move, and it is the first time that Li Ming has directly surrendered in despair. Even Li Ming, who had endured this trick, couldn''t figure it out. Because, whether it is Long Xiao, or the two brothers Gu Chou, the strength disyed is beyond what she can guess! "Boom!" As the two Guchou brothers shed down, sword lights and sword shadows shot out and gathered together in mid-air, forming a terrifying chaotic yin-yang sh. Under this cut, it was already hard to tell whether it was the light of the sword or the shadow of the sword, as if in the Under this sh, the sword and sword were already united, and what was left was only the terrifying edge that made the soul tremble. "Roar!" The monster dragon transformed by Long Xiao roared, and charged towards the two Guchou brothers without fear. As the ninth prince of the ancient n of the monster dragon, he could not retreat, especially when he was facing only two brothers. The guy who has not reached the gods! At this moment, all the arrogances of the Sea-Monster n present held their breath, fixed their eyes on the battlefield, and raised their hearts. This blow, I am afraid, will determine the oue of this battle, and will also determine the oue of the battle. their fate! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the terrifying Yin-Yang sh collided with the spear dragon body transformed by Long Xiao. In an instant, the whole world was shaken, and the rolling sound waves swept away in all directions. Everyone present were all shattered eardrums , strands of blood flowed out of their ears, and the whole soul seemed to be crushed by this sound wave, and it was extremely painful. The most frightening thing is that the terrifying wave apanied by the impact of this sound wave, this wave swept across like a stormy sea, and the entire earth was directly blown away. Many of the siren n''s geniuses present, if they were hit hard, some of them were weak Yes, it exploded into a cloud of blood mist on the spot, and those who barely survived were all severely injured! Qiang Ru Li Ming and the others were the same, all of them were pale, spouting blood, lying on the ground, unable to get up for a long time. But they ignored the injuries on their bodies, but fixed their eyes on the battlefield, eager to know the result of this battle. If the two brothers Guchou were defeated, they would not even repair their injuries. He couldn''t bear the consequences of betraying the sea monster n. If the two Guchou brothers won, even if they didn''t repair their injuries, they would be fine! "Boom!" It''s a pity that at this moment, the center of the entire battlefield is filled with endless violent forces, stronger than them, who can''t see through the reality of the battlefield, and can only wait quietly. Li Ming and the others have never felt that time is passing so slowly like this moment. After a long time, the violent force in the center of the battlefield slowly dissipated, and the scene in the center of the battlefield gradually appeared in front of everyone! I saw that the ground in the center of the entire battlefield was directly sted out of a bottomless huge pit, and the void on the battlefield was broken into a pitch-ck void. On the side of the huge pit, the two brothers Guchou supported each other , the whole person was extremely miserable, covered in blood, and his robes were torn. If it wasn''t for the support of the sword in his hand, Li Ming and others would have suspected that the two of them had already fallen. On the other ~ Long Xiao was leaning on the spear, half kneeling on the ground, equally miserable, one of the two dragon horns on his head was already broken, and the other was also full of cracks , more than half of the dragon scales on his body were lifted, and the **** flesh and blood were clearly visible. Li Ming and the others looked at each other, wondering who would win and who would lose! "How...how is it possible?" Just when everyone was wondering, an unbelievable exmation came out. Although this exmation was very weak, how could Li Ming and others not hear it? Hearing the reputation and looking around, he found that the person who made the sound was none other than the Ninth Prince Long Xiao! Seeing this, Li Ming and the others suddenly shrank their pupils. At this time, Long Xiao, with the words falling, all the vitality in his body disappeared instantly, and the brilliance in his eyes was extremely dim. "thump!" Immediately afterwards, Long Xiao fell to the ground directly, his body kept rolling, and finally fell into the bottomless pit. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1175: Disciple returns Chapter 1175: Disciple returns "In the end, my two brothers were slightly better!" Gu Chou grinned and murmured softly. It was also this voice that brought all the arrogances of the sea monster n back to their senses. When Shi Shi regained his senses, they all gasped and looked at the two brothers Gu Chou in amazement, as if they were looking at monsters. Long Xiao, the ninth prince of the ancient Yaolong n, the Nirvana peak powerhouse, was killed by the Guchou brothers just like that? The most important thing is that these two brothers have not even reached the divine realm! No one can imagine, what kind of impact these Sea-Monster n geniuses have suffered at this moment? The worldview that has been held for many years suddenly copsed at this moment. The remaining Tianjiao of the Yaolong Ancient n and the Tianjiao of the Taisha and Eel Yao ns were all terrified and trembling. But the next moment, seeing the miserable two brothers Gu Chou and the remaining Tianjiao of Yaolong Ancient n, they all looked at each other, and they all saw the fierce look in each other''s eyes. The death of the Ninth Prince was earth-shattering, and the hatred was irreconcble. If they did not avenge Long Xiao and leave the secret realm of sea monster pilgrimage, they would also be dead! "kill!" Thinking of this, many arrogances of the Ancient Demon Dragon n roared one after another, with infinite murderous intentions all over their bodies, and rushed towards the two Guchou brothers brazenly, the powerful force shook the entire void. For a moment, Li Ming and the others wanted to let the two Guchou brothers die, so as not to be driven by the two brothers. However, just as soon as this idea came into being, they were stifled by them. It is a fact that they betrayed the Sea Monster n, and the death of Long Xiao cannot be changed. , out of the Sea Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm, the Ancient Monster Dragon n will definitely settle ounts with them! What''s more, the two brothers Guchou seem to be miserable at the moment, but what if they still have energy? When the two sides betrayed them, their fate would definitely be even more miserable. "superior!" These thoughts shed by, Li Ming and the others looked at each other, and rushed out in an instant, blocking many arrogances of the ancient demon dragon n for the two brothers of Gu Chou. This scene made the two brothers of Gu Chou nod their heads frequently. They did have some energy left, but they didn''t explode immediately, they just wanted to test Li Ming and the others. Fortunately, Li Ming and the others did not disappoint them. "Sha Jiang, Eel Ling, and Long Xiao are dead. Even if you kill the two adults, you will not be able to escape the punishment of the ancient Yaolong n. Instead of doing this, you might as well submit to the two adults!" "What''s more, even Long Xiao was defeated by the two lords. With you alone, can you stop the two lords?" While rushing to kill, Li Ming roared at the young masters of the Tai Shark and Eel Demon ns. As soon as Li Ming said this, the faces of the young masters of the two ns were cloudy, but their forward movements slowed down. Indeed, if Long Xiao died, the entire Yaolong ancient n would be angry. At that time, they would be able to make the sea monster pilgrimage The secret realm cannot escape the punishment of the Ancient Demon Dragon n. What''s more, Long Xiao''s death is still vivid in their minds, and the terrifying power of those two brothers is still shing in their minds, which cannot be dissipated for a long time, and they dare not act rashly for a while! "Boom!" At the time when the two tribes were hesitating, Li Ming and the others had already collided with the Tianjiao of the Yaolong Ancient n, and the tyrannical power fluctuations swept in all directions. They were stronger, but with the support of Li Ming and others, the two sides fought inextricably for a while. But anyone with a discerning eye can see that it is only a matter of time before the defeat of the many geniuses of the Ancient Yaolong n. Once the two brothers regain theirposure, the many geniuses of the Ancient Yaolong n will undoubtedly die! ... In the main hall of the Tianren Tribe, Wang Feng was sitting at the head, consolidating his cultivation. The majestic power fluctuations were rippling around him, and the mysterious aura swept the entire hall, filling the entire hall with a heavy pressure. With Fa Tianqiong and others taking action personally, the entire Celestial n surrendered, so there was no ident. With Fa Tianqiong and others spared no effort to amodate them, more than ny-nine percent of the Celestial n tribes surrendered to the Immortal Sect. The surrender of many strong men of the Celestial Race made the power of faith in Li Tianding soar in an instant. The brilliance that bloomed from the entire sea of faith has turned dark gold, and the sea of faith has be viscous. Because, even directly reaching the peak of the Star God, he was only one step short of stepping into the realm of the gods. It''s a pity that such an existence as belief in gods is difficult to produce the kingdom of God, otherwise the power of belief in gods will be even more terrifying. Before that, Donghuang Taiyi could not defeat the gods so easily. For example, special existences such as belief in gods and gods, and breakthroughs in cultivation after the gods are basically piled up by the terrifying power of faith. Therefore, in a short period of time, the strength of special existences such as belief in gods will be rtively weaker than that of the same Level monks, but once they master the mystery of this realm, after a long period of tempering, theirbat power will also increase. It''s just that they can''t borrow the power of the kingdom of God like other monks, but the power of faith they possess is not bad. With the surrender of the Celestial n, the reputation of the Immortal Sect resounded throughout Tianling Continent. Now, Tianling Continent and Yaoshen Continent are all under the rule of the Immortal Sect. Take Immortal Sect as your own belief. It is worth mentioning that as the name of the Immortal Sect spread throughout Tianling Continent, Li Haoying, a disciple of the Immortal Sect who was sent out by Wang Feng to practice, returned again, but he was not alone, but brought more than a hundred disciples The Immortal Sect disciple who descended from the God Realm returns. At that time, Wang Feng had deliberately left the customs to meet with Li Haoying and the others. Without a doubt, seeing Wang Feng''s appearance, the more than one hundred disciples of the Immortal Sect were inexplicably excited. After seeing these more than 100 disciples of the Immortal Sect who came down from the God Realm, Wang Feng once againmented the terrible methods of Ye Muqing and ~ Among the more than 100 disciples, most of them have reached the level of gods. It is above the fifth level of ban, and a small part reaches the sixth level of divine prohibition. For ordinary people, it is difficult to step into the realm of forbidden gods, but in front of these disciples, it seems that there is no difficulty. Although there was no one like Ran Yi among them, Wang Feng was already very satisfied to have such a state. He did not let Li Haoying and others leave again, but let them enter the world ball and go to the world. Reunited with Ran Yi, and by the way, honed in the holynd of cultivation in the Immortal Sect. For those of them who have never stepped into the holynd of Immortal Sect cultivation, the effect of stepping in for the first time is often the best. When Ran Yi and others stepped in, it was inevitable that they would meet the ancient king Gu Chengxiao. With the instigation of many Immortal Sect disciples, the two fought a battle, and the result was naturally that Ran Yi won. Ran Yi, who possesses the highest divine body and has reached the peak of the Eighth Layer of the Forbidden God, is no longer something Gu Chengxiao can resist. It''s a pity that Wang Feng''s current status is extraordinary, so it''s not easy to make a move, otherwise, Wang Feng really wants topete with Ran Yi and Gu Chengxiao! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1176: Prince Dragon Halberd Chapter 1176: Prince Dragon Halberd Following the surrender of the Celestial n, Wang Feng did not immediately attack the Phantom n or the Sea-Monster n. During this period of time, his strength had skyrocketed too fast, and he needed to settle down. Moreover, many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect, among the many Celestial ns, And under the teachings of the Demon Race, the cultivation base has all improved. Once the Phantom n and the Sea Monster n are subdued, the strength of his Immortal Sect will skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level. The elders are fine, with systematic blessings, they can barely keep up with the growth of the Immortal Sect, but those disciples, Just can''t keep up. Therefore, the Immortal Sect needs a certain amount of time to consolidate the current gains, so as not to make too many strides all at once. At the same time, Wang Feng also wants to take advantage of this time to sort out what he has learned. Now he has reached the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods. After subduing the ghosts and sea monsters, the gods are almost within reach. For him, the divine realm is another great realm, and it is also the highest realm of cultivation in the heavens and myriad realms so far. If he wants to break through, he must naturally prepare well. ... Wushangzhou, Yinling Mountains, several figures are walking slowly among the mountains and forests. These people are the cold people who came from Tianling Continent. During this period of time, the cultivation base of the ghost in charge of the sky is still at the peak of the primordial spirit, but if you look closely, you can find that the aura on his body has be stronger and stronger, and the cold and fierce realm has reached the level of the gods. The forbidden eightfold, even the entrance, has also reached the peak of refining gods. Compared with before, his strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. "boom!" Leng Lie casually killed a ghost beast, looked at the leading ghost, and asked, "My lord, what are we doing here in this mountain range?" The Yinling Mountains are located on the edge of Wushang Continent, bordering Tianling Continent to the east, Yaoshen Continent to the west, and Biluohai to the north. Although it is not big, its position in the entire Wushang Continent is quite important. It can be said that the Yinling Mountains are a natural barrier for the Phantoms to resist attacks from other races, and they are also a buffer zone in the event of a war. "In the Yinling Mountain Range, there is a treasure called Yinxuan Soul Training Fruit, which can help practitioners refine their souls. It will be of great benefit to you!" The ghost in charge of the sky smiled and said. As soon as these words fell, Leng Lie and the porch were all shocked. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Since they stepped into the lost battlefield, they can improve their cultivation so quickly, all thanks to the ghost who holds the sky . He can always find the treasures rted to them when they need them most. This makes Leng Lie feel the mystery and power of the Sky Master again, and they feel more and more awe of ghosts in their hearts. Master Ghost followed them into the Lost Battlefield, otherwise, they might not have such a chance, let alone improve their cultivation so quickly! "Um?" But at this moment, the ghost''s footsteps stopped, and those deep eyes narrowed, staring at the dense forest in front of him, as if he had discovered something, such a strange situation, naturally attracted the attention of the two of Leng Lie, Leng Lie even more He asked directly, "My lord, what''s the matter?" The ghost did not answer, but still stared in that direction. Just when Leng Lie was waiting for others to be suspicious, the ghost said, "Since you are here,e out!" As soon as these words were said, Leng Lie and the others immediately froze, their whole bodies tensed up, and followed the ghost''s gaze. "tread!" Not long after, there was a slight sound of footsteps, and then, a burly figure gradually walked out of the woods. When they saw someoneing, both Leng Leng and Leng Leng shrank their pupils. I saw that the person who came was two or three heads taller than the average person, and his figure was extremely burly. His bulging muscles were like a candle dragon lying on a pan, full of explosive power. The strange thing was that his skin was covered with dense Scales, asionally light spilled down through the gaps in the leaves, reflecting the scales on its body gleaming. What''s more striking is that there are two dragon horns growing on his head, and between his brows, there are fiery red lines like lightning. "Ancient Demon Dragon n?" The ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a deep voice came out of his mouth. "I didn''t expect there to be an existence like you among the intruders. It seems that the father is right. You intruders cannot be underestimated!" Hearing the ghost''s words, the visitor smiled, nced at the three of Leng Lie, and said in a deep voice. "Are you the prince of the Ancient Demon Dragon n?" The ghost asked aloud. "Good eyesight!" "This prince is Longji, the prince of the Ancient Demon Dragon n!" Longji smiled lightly. "Prince Dragon Halberd?!" The ghost''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he murmured softly. Among the entire ancient Yaolong n, there was only one person who could be called the prince, and that was the eldest son of the ancient Yaolong n. Long Xiao. The ghost did not expect that Long Ji, the crown prince of the Ancient Demon Dragon n, would be so powerful. At this age, he had reached the peak of Yuanshen, and his strength far surpassed his cultivation. Yi Tianjiao was so frightened that he was afraid that he would tremble unceasingly. The dragon halberd''s cultivation base rumored by the outside world is probably released by this person on purpose to confuse the world? The ghost is better, Leng Lie and Xuan Guan felt turbulent waves in their hearts. Leng Lie thought that he, who had broken through to the eighth level of the forbidden gods, could also be ranked at the top among many arrogance. Not necessarily weak. If he meets Ran Yi, the king of the wilderness again, he will definitely have the confidence to fight against him, but he did not expect that this prince of the ancient monster dragon n, Long Ji, is not much older than him, but his cultivation base has already reached the peak of Yuanshen. Being able to achieve such a level of cultivation at this age is enough to prove the horror of the talent of this dragon halberd, that is to say, there is no such thing as a forbidden domain in this lost battle environment. Even use this to break into the realm of the gods! "What''s the matter, Your Excellency?" When the two of Leng Lie were trembling in shock, Gui calmed down, looked straight at Long Ji, and asked ~ My father, Emperor Yaolong Gudi, wants to cooperate with you! " "oh?" When Longji''s words fell, even if it was a ghost, he couldn''t help being surprised. He squinted his eyes, stared at Longji, observed his facial expressions, and questioned: "The patriarch of the dignified Siren n will also follow us. These outsiders cooperate?" Hearing the ghost''s words, Longji had a smile on his face, and then said solemnly: "If you are an ordinary person, you naturally don''t have the qualifications, but your Excellency, you do!" This time, Long Ji''s posture was extremely serious. Previously, Emperor Yaolong asked him toe out to find suitable intruders to cooperate with, but he was a little dismissive. After all, looking at the intruders in the past, which one didn''t behave like a man with his tail between his four major races? Mere intruders, what qualifications do you have to cooperate with them? It is impossible to cooperate with other races, let alone his sea monster race? His Sea-Monster n is the number one race in the Lost World. If not for some scruples, his Sea-Monster n would have unified the entire Lost World long ago! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1177: happy cooperation Chapter 1177: happy cooperation As the eldest prince of the entire ancient Yaolong n, the future heir of the ancient Yaolong n, and having reached the peak of Yuanshen at a young age, the arrogance in his heart isparable to that of the entire Lost World. , His arrogance was restrained to the bones, and he didn''t show it directly. He has never taken the intruders seriously, because he thinks that the so-called intruders are just a group of ants, none of whom can beat them. This is not only his thoughts, but also the thoughts of all the four major races in the entire lost world, but today, after seeing the ghost of the sky master, his thoughts have changed, and he understands what his father said. . Before he left, Emperor Yaolong once told him that this lost world is too small, the so-called four major races are just people who watch the sky from a well, and the world where those invaders live is truly huge. At that time, he was somewhat disapproving, but now it seems that what the father said is right! Even though the Ghost in charge of the Sky didn''t emit any aura, from the first nce, Long Ji knew that he was no match for the Ghost in charge of the Sky, and he even felt a strong fatal crisis from the ghost. He is arrogant, but he is not stupid. After feeling the power of ghosts, he understands that the inherent concepts all along may make him suffer a lot. This is also the reason why he chose to cooperate with ghosts so solemnly. He didn''t know if any of those intruders could be stronger than ghosts, but at least this time, the strongest intruders he had ever seen were very powerful. None other than ghosts. Of course, this is also the reason why he has never been to Yaoshen Continent and Tianling Continent, otherwise, Long Ji will probably understand what is truly strong, and he will also understand that in this lost world, it has quietly appeared An extremely terrifying force. Hearing Long Ji''s words, a smile appeared on the ghost''s face, and he took a deep look at Long Ji, but instead of answering directly, he asked instead: "This seat is very strange, given the current status of the Sea Monster n in the Lost World status, why would the Siren n seek cooperation from an outsider like me?" Long Ji smiled, didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "This lost world is too small after all!" "Your Excellency should understand that when the strength has surpassed everything, it will naturally not be satisfied with the status quo!" "understand!" The ghost nodded with a smile, and then asked: "I don''t know how you n to cooperate?" "With your ability, when you leave the Lost World, you should be able to lead people away?" Long Ji narrowed his eyes, stared at the ghost, and asked aloud. As soon as these words fell, a gleam of light shed in the eyes of the ghost in charge of the sky, and he said with a smile: "Of course, but with my ability, at most I can only bring the entire Ancient Demon Dragon n, but not the Sea-Monster n!" "That''s enough!" Long Ji felt relieved, and said with a light smile. As soon as these words fell, Leng Lie and Xuanguan standing behind the ghost were all shocked. They looked at each other, and they both saw tremors in each other''s eyes. Abandon the huge Siren n? "In return, when you lost the Great Realm, our Ancient Yaolong n will fully satisfy whatever you ask for. As long as our Ancient Yaolong n has the cultivation resources you need, you can give them all." !" "Besides, after leaving the Lost World and without damaging the interests of our Ancient Demon Dragon n, if you have any needs, our Ancient Demon Dragon n will agree!" Immediately afterwards, Longji continued to speak, with an extremely serious attitude. After speaking, he stared at the ghost, waiting for the ghost''s reply. After pondering for a moment, the ghost walked towards Longji, and when he came to Longji, he stretched out his hand and said with a light smile, "Happy cooperation!" After saying this, a bright smile appeared on Long Ji''s face, he also stretched out his hand, shook it heavily, and said loudly: "Happy cooperation!" "Since you and I are already in a cooperative rtionship, then I will not be polite. I would like to invite the Yaolong Ancient n to find some people. Is it possible?" Immediately afterwards, the ghost looked at Longji with a smile and asked aloud. "Oh? Who?" Long Ji asked with a surprised expression on his face. "Those people all belong to one faction, the Immortal Sect!" When the ghost''s voice fell, Leng Lie, who was standing behind the ghost, was shocked, and suddenly looked at the ghost, his eyes flickered with disbelief, but he didn''t ask immediately, but stood quietly on the spot,pletely silent.nguage. "Oh? Also intruders? I don''t know what kind of force this is?" Long Ji didn''t immediately agree, but asked in surprise. "It''s just a bunch of jumping clowns. If it wasn''t for me to train these two juniors, I wouldn''t bother the Yaolong Ancient n." Hearing the ghost''s words, Longji''s eyes flickered with brilliance, he pondered for a moment, and asked, "What do you want to do?" "There are a lot of people from the Immortal Sect who have entered the Lost Battle Realm this time. Some of them are insignificant. If the ancient Yaolong n finds them, they can kill them directly. If they are important people, please ask the ancient Yaolong n to capture them and bring them to us. Wait in front of you!" "In order to express my gratitude, I can reveal to you some information about the world outside the lost world!" Hearing this, Long Ji thought for a while and nodded in agreement. Seeing this, the Sky Master smiled ghostly, and without hesitation, he directly passed the information of the heavens and worlds to Long Ji. It took a full hour for Long Ji to receive the message from the heavens and the worlds sent by the ghost in charge of the sky. After understanding the information of the heavens and the worlds, Long Ji''s heart was filled with turmoil, and he finally understood that his father''s words The sentence loses the real meaning of "big world is too small". Long Ji never thought that the whole world he knew was just a secret realm in the eyes of the real world, and in the heavens and worlds, there were countless worlds bigger than this lost battle realm. . Long Ji suddenly had some expectations, looking forward to seeing the huge heavens and worlds, take a look, what a glorious scene the heavens and worlds are? He even had a strong fighting spirit ~ wanting topare with the true arrogance of the heavens and the world, to see who is stronger and who is weaker? In this lost world, he has no opponent. His opponent should be the arrogance of the heavens and the world! "This is a unique sound transmission token. If I find someone from the Immortal Sect, I will let you know through this token!" "At the same time, if you have something to do, you can also use this sound transmission token to inform me of the Ancient Demon Dragon n!" "It''s still the same sentence, as long as my Yaolong Ancient n can do it, I will definitely do it, and I hope you don''t forget our cooperation!" Longji took out a pitch-ck token engraved with dragon patterns, handed it to the sky-handling ghost, and said in a deep voice, after learning the information from the heavens and worlds, he desperately wanted to return to the ancient demon dragon n, Go to his father and tell the news of the heavens and the world. "Don''t worry, I will never forget the matter of cooperation!" The ghost took the sound transmission token and said in a sincere tone. Longji nodded, and disappeared here in a sh. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1178: Biluo Dragon Palace Chapter 1178: Biluo Dragon Pce After Long Ji left, Leng Lie raised his head, looked at the ghost, and asked in a trembling voice: "You...why are you...?" The ghosts knew about his entanglement with the Immortal Sect. Back then, his master, Zun Yuan, had told the ghosts about it. In the Emperor Realm, he wanted to seek revenge from the Immortal Sect more than once, but the momentum of the Immortal Sect''s development was so fierce that he was a little unsure how to deal with it, so he kept running aground, but for the hatred of the Immortal Sect, he did not Never forgot. Even though he suppressed his hatred temporarily after Yuan''s persuasion, he didn''t want to take revenge all the time, but he would not hesitate if there was even the slightest possibility of revenge. Even in this lost battle environment, it''s not that he didn''t find the people of the Immortal Sect, thinking that he couldn''t move the entire Immortal Sect, so he would kill a few disciples of the Immortal Sect for interest, but unfortunately, he never found the people of the Immortal Sect. But Leng Lie didn''t expect that today''s ghost would take the initiative to ask Yaolong Ancient n to help find the person of Immortal Sect? "This old man and Brother Yuan are brothers and sisters. You are his disciple, so you are also my disciple. This old man can feel that there is always a monstrous hatred hidden in your heart. Presumably you are the Immortal Sect that Brother Yuan said!" "All this time, the old man has never given you any greeting gift, so take the blood of the Immortal Sect and use it as the greeting gift that the old man gave you!" "You have to remember that your future is limitless. The so-called Immortal Sect is just a stepping stone on your growth path. You can pay attention to it, but you can''t always pay attention to it!" "Otherwise, you will never grow up!" The ghost smiled, and said without looking back. But these words made Leng Lie tremble unceasingly. He looked at the back of the ghost with burning eyes, and his mind was full of thoughts. He oncemented the injustice of fate and the entricity of his father, but now, after dying once, he met Someone who really cared about him. Master and Master Ghost, although they have not been together for a long time, they care for him far more than the father who raised him. He is cold, heartless and righteous, but in front of these two people, how can he be ruthless? Leng Lie didn''t speak, he adjusted his clothes, bowed ny degrees to the ghost, and didn''t get up for a long time, until the ghost waved his hand, he just straightened up. The porch on the side looked enviously at Leng Lie. Being so cared by Mr. Gui is something that their heavenly ves dare not even think about, but it is also something they dream of. It is a pity that they are only heavenly ves after all. It can''tpare to Leng Lie''s status as a direct disciple. "Sometimes, revenge doesn''t have to be done personally, it''s the best policy to borrow a knife to kill someone!" "Wouldn''t it be more interesting to let the other party die without knowing who killed them?" "With the energy of the Ancient Demon Dragon n, it shouldn''t be difficult to find someone from the Immortal Sect. In a short while, you might be able to see someone from the Immortal Sect captured in front of you!" "My seat is still the same sentence, the Immortal Sect is just a stepping stone for you for a while, not for a lifetime!" "What you should focus on is not the little bit of hatred, but your future path, how should you go!" The ghost stood with its hands behind its back, warning without knowing what to do with its head. Hearing this, Leng Lie was shocked all over, bowed deeply to the ghost again, and said solemnly: "Leng Lie understands!" "My lord, do you think the cooperation of the Ancient Yaolong n is credible?" After calming down, he couldn''t help but ask the ghost coldly. He saw the entire cooperation process in his eyes. There was no problem with the purpose and motivation of the Yaolong Ancient n. The only problem was that it went too smoothly. The future cooperation of the Longgu n? So easily settled? It is true that he is very aware of the ability of the ghost who holds the sky, and also knows the horror of the people who hold the sky behind the ghost, but the ancient Yaolong n doesn''t know it. It''s just a meeting, so it''s convenient to choose to cooperate with adults? Is it a bit too childish? It''s no wonder that Leng Lie is too sensitive. For anyone, facing such an important cooperation, I''m afraid they would be cautious. Anyone who reached a cooperation as easily as Longji would have doubts. "Believable or not, what does it matter?" "The initiative is always in our hands! If the other party wants to leave the Lost Battlefield, we have to rely on us, and before or even after leaving the Lost World, we will have nothing to lose, even if the other party has a purpose, so what? " "No matter what their purpose is, for now, this cooperation is beneficial to us!" "With the help of the Ancient Demon Dragon n, we will be like fish in water in this lost battle environment. With the support of the Ancient Demon Dragon n, your cultivation will also improve rapidly!" Hearing the cold inquiry, the ghost smiled and replied aloud. who is he? He is a master of ghost cultivation. He used to be the supreme being of all heavens and worlds. He was the one who tookmand of the sky on behalf of the heavens. trick? Not to mention the Dragon Ji, even if the so-called Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor is in person, don''t even think about ying tricks on him. Just now, whenever Long Ji had the slightest thought of ying tricks, he would have shot and killed him without hesitation! What about the Ancient Demon Dragon n? What about the number one family in the lost war zone? In front of him who holds the sky, how is he any different from an ant? Even if he is now in peace, no one can underestimate him. If he hadn''t thought that the Ancient Yaolong n was strong and had enough potential, it would be fine to ept him as a ve of the sky or be a **** of his master of the sky, and the Ancient Yaolong n would not even be qualified to cooperate with him. As soon as the words were finished, Leng Lie and Xuan Guan alsoughed, they almost forgot that the ghost in front of him was the former Heaven Master, even if he had not recovered to his peak at this time, no one could y tricks in front of him! ... At the depth of 10,000 meters in the blue sea, an endless group of ~ stands on the bottom of the sea. The whole group of pces is iparably brilliant and extremely dreamy, far beyond theparison of those pces onnd. This is the power center of the Sea Monster n, and also the residence of the Monster Dragon n, Biluo Dragon Pce! In the entire Biluolong Pce, not only are there many strong men from the Ancient Demon Dragon n, but also representatives of other top sea-monster tribes reside here. In addition to being able to better unite the entire Sea-monster tribe, there is also the fact that this The ce where Biluo Dragon Pce is located upies the best paradise in Biluohai, and the power of heaven and earth contained in this ce far exceeds other ces in Biluohai. The practice here is several times that of other ces in Biluohai. Of course, some members of the Sea Monster n can also enter the Biluo Dragon Pce. The entire periphery of the Biluo Dragon Pce is also the most prosperous ce and thergest trading ce for the Sea Monster n. The real core of the Ancient Demon Dragon n, not to mention the ordinary Sea Monster n members, even the powerhouses of other extreme ns, cannot easily step into it! This also created the Yaolonggu n''s status among the sea monster n, just like the royal family in the mortal empire, supreme and deeply respected by the entire n! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1179: Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor Chapter 1179: Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor In the depths of this endless stretch of Biluo Dragon Pce, there is an extremely splendid pce. The entire pce is several timesrger than other pces. It looks like an emperor, overlooking its own people. This is the main hall of the Ancient Demon Dragon n, the power center of the entire Ancient Demon Dragon n, and also the residence of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor! At this moment, directly above the main hall, a burly figure sat quietly on the throne. This person was dressed in a dragon pattern iid gold robe, with a resolute face and a burly figure. Those deep eyes were like two abysses. Just one nce was enough to make people fall. Just looking at the vast majesty, one can''t help but have the idea of wanting to worship. Sitting there, he was like a high-ranking **** king, full of endless dignity. He is the number one master of the entire sea monster n, the patriarch of the Yaolonggu n, Yaolonggudi! Obviously he didn''t exude any aura, but the void around him was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye, as if even the heavens and the earth couldn''t bear the majesty emanating from this person. Everyone in the entire Lost World knows that the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor is not only the number one powerhouse of the Sea-Monster n, but also the number one expert in the Lost World, but he has always been a mystery to the strength of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. Clearly, the specific strength of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor. So far, very few people have really seen the ancient monster dragon make a move, because most of the people who have seen it are dead! Therefore, in the eyes of the people of the four major races in the Lost World, Ancient Emperor Yaolong has always been synonymous with mystery and power. Even if no one has seen his true strength, no one dares to shake his authority. Among the entire Sea-Monster n, Gudi Yaolong is even more consistent. Those so-called top groups of the Sea-Monster n dare not breathe in front of Gudi Yaolong! "Buzz!" At this moment, a figure quietly appeared in the hall, it was the returning prince Longji. "Dragon Ji, see Father!" At the moment when he saw the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, Long Ji did not hesitate at all, and respectfully saluted the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. All his arrogance disappeared in front of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. Long Ji is very clear that even though he has reached the peak of Yuanshen, he is still as weak as a baby in front of his father. Ever since he was a child, the one he respects and admires the most is his father Yaolong Gudi ! When he was very young, Long Ji thought that in the entire Sea-Monster n, that Demon God was the authority of the Sea-Monster n, but when he gradually saw the means and strength of his father, he realized that in the entire Sea-Monster n, he In the n, his own father is the real authority. Long Ji dreamed of bing a monster like his father, regardless of means or strength, in this world, no one can match it! Yaolong Gudi waved his hand, signaling that Longji is wee. "Father, the cooperation has been reached. What I''m looking for is an unfathomable intruder. On the surface, he only has the peak cultivation of Yuanshen, but just at the first nce, I feel a strong fatal force." Crisis, therefore, my son chose him!" Immediately afterwards, Long Ji said directly, he knew that his father didn''t like to beat around the bush, and preferred to go straight! The Yaolong Ancient Emperor nodded, still with that calm and calm appearance, and there was no slight disturbance due to Longji''s words. "Father, the other party told my son some information, which came from the outside world!" When Long Ji said these words, there was a slight change on the face of Yaolong Gudi, and he became a little interested, staring at Long Ji, his eyes full of searching. Seeing this, Longji didn''t talk nonsense, and told the ancient emperor Yaolong all the information he had learned from the heavens and worlds. Longji thought that after his father learned the information from the heavens and worlds, he would make peace with him. He was as surprised and shocked as he was, but what he didn''t expect was that even after learning the information of the heavens and the worlds, the face of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor still did not change at all, as if he had already learned the information of the heavens and the worlds. "Now, do you know how big this world is?" Ever since Longji stepped into the hall, it was the first time that the Yaolong Ancient Emperor spoke. His deep and majestic voice echoed throughout the hall. "My son understands!" "In the past, I was sitting in a well and looking at the sky, not knowing how big the world is. From now on, I will practice hard and live up to my father''s great trust!" Long Ji spoke solemnly, with a firm look on his face. In the past, his goal was only the lost world, but now, his goal is the heavens and the world. It is nothing to be the first person of the younger generation in the lost world. What he wants to do is the heavens and the world. To be the number one person of the younger generation in the world, this goal will be something he needs to strive for with all his strength for a long time toe. Yaolong Gudi nodded, his eyes shed, and he asked aloud: "Does the other party have any requests?" "Now it seems that my Ancient Demon Dragon n has something to ask for from the other party, but you must remember that there are so many intruders who have entered this world, and there are no fewer capable ones. I, the Ancient Demon Dragon n, do not have to rely on him. Being led by the nose by the other party." "Some excessive demands, don''t bother!" "Although we have already cooperated, we, the Yaolong Ancient n, must hold the initiative!" Hearing this, Long Ji shook his head, nodded, and said in a deep voice: "I understand that the other party''s request is not too much, it''s just a little strange!" "oh?" "What request?" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor asked with great interest. "The other party wants me from the Ancient Demon Dragon n to help find some people!" "ording to what the other party said, those people came from a faction called Immortal Sect. The other party seemed to have enmity with this faction. They asked my Yaolong Ancient n to look for this faction. If they were insignificant members of this faction, they would kill them directly. Important people, bring them in front of each other!" "My son can feel that the other party''s disdain for this power called Immortal Sect may be just because of some hatred and he can''t get away, so he entrusts me, the Yaolong Ancient n, to find someone for him!" "After thinking about it, my son agreed to him, and in exchange for information from the heavens and the world!" Hearing the inquiry from the Demon Dragon Ancient ~ Longji did not hesitate and exined directly. "What strength did you say the other party was?" A ray of light shed in the eyes of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, and he asked in a deep voice. "On the surface, it looks like the peak of Yuanshen, but its real strength is unfathomable!" "Facing this person, my son''s chances of winning may not be even ten percent!" In front of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, Longji would never lie, let alone deliberately show himself and cover up some things, because he knew very well that doing so would only make his father disgusted, and would not get his father''s appreciation! "You''re still too young!" After pondering for a moment, Ancient Emperor Yaolong sighed and said to Longji. "Father is saying... there is something tricky about this matter?" Longji''s pupils narrowed slightly, and he asked hastily. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1180: With all his might, pull her back Chapter 1180: With all his might, pull her back "It can''t be said that it''s tricky, but that the other party wants to borrow a knife to kill someone!" With a sh of light in the eyes of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, he said with certainty. Before the dragon halberd could make a sound, he continued: "At the peak of the primordial spirit, he is already the most powerful person on the bright side of the lost world. He can make you feel a fatal crisis. The other party is afraid that he canpete with him or even rival the star god. The strength of the realm!" "If the so-called Immortal Sect really has someone who speaks so badly, I''m afraid it will be wiped out by the other party before entering this lost world!" "Now that I have just cooperated with my Ancient Yaolong n, Fang Fang can''t wait to let my Ancient Yaolong n search for this so-called Immortal Sect. Maybe the other party really doesn''t take this Immortal Sect seriously, but it is true to kill people with a knife. " Hearing Yaolong Gudi''s exnation, a look of annoyance appeared on Longji''s face, if not for his father''s wiseness, he would have foolishly held his own knife handle for others to hold. "Then what should we do?" Longji asked aloud. "Anyway, let''s cooperate for a while, so we can''t give people a bad impression, can we?" "You still give the handle of the knife to the other party, but it''s all up to us to kill or not. You should secretly search for this so-called Immortal Sect, find out the strength of this Immortal Sect, and then decide whether to kill or not!" "Remember, hearing is believing, seeing is believing, don''t be used as a gun!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor pondered for a moment, and then spoke. "My son understands!" Long Ji responded, bowed his hands, and prepared to leave, sending people to search for the so-called Immortal Sect. "etc!" "If the strength of this Immortal Sect is far beyond what the other party said, don''t hesitate to sell the other party directly and cooperate with this Immortal Sect!" "Um?" Hearing the words of Yaolong Gudi, Longji was startled, and hurriedly said: "Father, is this not too good?" "What''s wrong?" "A person is not as good as a force after all!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor nced at Long Ji, and said indifferently. "A person may not have weaknesses, but a power definitely has weaknesses!" "Even if in the end, my Yaolong Ancient n really leaves this lost world and appears in the heavens and myriad worlds, neers and unfamiliar ces, the other party can easily sell us." "But if it is a power, the other party will have scruples. Moreover, between power and power, there are only eternal interests, no eternal hatred, but a person is easily influenced by his own thoughts!" "So, do you understand?" When Yaolong Gudi''s words fell, Long Ji couldn''t help but tremble all over, and quickly responded: "I understand!" "Remember, the premise of all this is that the so-called Immortal Sect has enough power. Only in this way can we make my Monster Dragon Ancient n bet!" "My son understands!" After the words fell, Longji immediately turned around and left without staying any longer! Looking at the back of the dragon halberd leaving, an inexplicable light shone in the deep eyes of the Yaolong Gudi, and then, his whole body shattered into pieces andpletely disappeared in the hall. Shockingly, his shattered body turned into dots of starlight and dissipated in the hall, as if he appeared in the hall was just a phantom. ... In the main hall of the Celestial Tribe, Wang Feng sat on the main seat and looked down at the two figures with a smile on his face. What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that the first to return to the Immortal Sect was his chief disciple and the second disciple. disciple! That''s right, it was Li Qing and Ling Feiwu who were in the main hall at the moment. Looking at Li Qing who was already quite majestic, Wang Feng''s face was full of emotion. Back then, when I first met Li Qing, he was still a big fat man, round and cute, and without a word of fooling around, he was directly included in the Immortal Sect. But today''s Li Qing is handsome and mighty, with a tall and straight body and a dignified temperament. He looks like apletely different person from the big fat man in his impression! Wang Feng still felt that the big fat Li Qing in the past was more fun and cute, but the current Li Qing was too serious and serious, not good at all. On the other hand, Ling Feiwu, apart from bing more temperamental and more beautiful, the rest has not changed. Thinking back then, Ling Feiwu would actually take a fancy to Li Qing, a big fat man, Wang Feng was very surprised. But it has to be said that Ling Feiwu''s vision is still good. Li Qing, who has changed a lot, is not weaker than any arrogance. The saying that fat people are potential stocks is simply incisive! "The power of the suzerain is really as unfathomable as before. We haven''t seen each other for a few months. We are still struggling, but the suzerain has already lost the battle and gathered two continents. The method really makes the disciples admire!" "I am ashamed of the suzerain''s cultivation, and I ask the suzerain to punish me!" Look, this is Li Qing''s change, how beautiful are these words? Wang Feng nced at Li Qing sideways, curled his lips, but didn''t speak. He didn''t know when Li Qing became so glib. However, the cultivation of Li Qing and the others made him quite satisfied. Li Qing not only stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods, but also reached the eighth level of the forbidden gods, while Ling Feiwu, although not yet reached the eighth level of the forbidden gods, has also reached the peak of the seventh level of the forbidden gods, only one step away from entering the eighth level of the forbidden gods! Being able to make such a big breakthrough in such a short period of time, it is obvious that Li Qing and his two also got a lot of opportunities in this lost battle environment! "During this period of time, have you met other disciples?" Wang Feng asked aloud, although the Immortal Sect has recruited many disciples over the years, the old disciples like Li Qing and others are the most favored by him, not only because these disciples have followed him for the longest time, but also because these disciples Enough hard work, aptitude and potential are notparable to ordinary disciples! Their xinxing far surpassed the rest of the Immortal Sect disciples. "I met Junior Brother Wu Nian and Junior Sister Tianxin in Wushangzhou before, but...!" Hearing this, Li Qing seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly said, Ling Feiwu, who was beside him, had a gloomy look on his face. "Just what?" Wang Feng frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Junior Sister Tianxin has an ident!" "ording to what Junior Brother Wu Nian said, Junior Sister Tianxin''s soul fell into silence, it was difficult to awaken, and she became a living dead!" "In addition, Junior Brother Wu Nian has also changed a lot, he looks a little strange!" When Li Qing''s voice fell, both of them could feel a powerful aura sweeping over, making both of Li Qing''s bodies sink, and they could clearly feel ~ the whole hall At this moment, the temperature has dropped to the extreme! "Who did it!" "The enemy has been dealt with by Wu Nian!" Hearing this, Li Qing hurriedly said. "Unfortunately, at that time, the disciple didn''t know that the suzerain had caused such a big disturbance in Tianling Continent, otherwise, the disciple would have brought Wu Nian here!" "You guys, go and bring him and Tianxin back!" "Tell Wu Nian, no matter what, the Immortal Sect is always their home. After suffering, the first thing they should think about is this home, not running away!" "Tianxin is a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Even if she bes a living dead, even if she has entered hell, with the power of the sect, I will bring her back from **** and pull her back from the boundless darkness!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and said loudly, the loud voice echoed throughout the hall, shaking Li Qing and the two of them. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1181: Li Hei Mining Chapter 1181: Li Hei Mining As soon as Li Qing and the two came back, they left again. They want to bring Wu Nian and Li Tianxin, who has be a living dead, back to the Immortal Sect. As the suzerain said, the Immortal Sect is the home of their disciples. No matter how much disaster they suffer, home is always a safe haven and the most trustworthy The ce! Watching Li Qing''s departure, Wang Feng sighed softly. He never expected Li Tianxin to encounter such hardships. He has always supported many disciples with all his strength except in terms of training resources and teaching strength. , but not so much attention to them. What''s more, he has an attitude of letting them grow. No matter a cultivator or a mortal, they always have to go through many hardships in their lives before they can truly grow up. Deliberate protection will easily make them grow into greenhouses. flowers. He won''t take care of some necessary tribtions, he will only let them find a way to solve them, but Li Tianxin''s tribtions are too great, far beyond his expectations. But at present, he doesn''t know exactly why Li Tianxin fell into the state of the living dead, so he can''t prepare specifically. He can only wait for Li Qing and the two to bring Wu Nian and Li Tianxin back before he can ask specifically, and then Go prepare to revive Li Tianxin! In any case, he would not let Li Tianxin be born. Entering his Immortal Sect, as long as he doesn''t want to, no one can ept his Immortal Sect''s disciples! ... At the very center of Wushangzhou, there is a towering and majestic city named Ghost City. This Ghost City is not only thergest city in the entire Supreme Continent, but also the residence of the Ghost Tribe, the head tribe of the Ghost n. ghost stone veins. This mine is named as the Charm Stone Lode. Countless ghost stones are produced every year. More than half of the wealth of the entire Ghost Tribees from this mine. At this moment, in the depths of a mine in the Charm Stone Lode, a thin figure is holding a shovel and digging vigorously. He is covered in pitch ck. If you don''t look carefully and there is the sound of mining, it is difficult to detect the mine. There were people in the cave. He is emaciated, wearing tattered robes, and if you look closely, you can still find that his exposed skin is covered with scars, but because his whole body is ck, he can''t see very clearly. If Wang Feng were here, he would be furious. This person is Li Hei, a disciple of his Immortal Sect! Compared to Li Qing, Ling Feiwu, Gu Chou brothers and others, Li Qing''s experience is undoubtedly extremely miserable. As soon as Shi Shi came to this lost battle environment, he appeared around the charm stone mine, and before he recovered , was directly hit with a ck stick, and then sold to mine in this charm stone vein. In the first few days, he refused to ept it and wanted to resist, but he suffered from old crimes and was beaten all over his body. His mere emperor-level cultivation base, in this mine vein that is easily a god-level, could not be lifted at all. No matter what kind of turmoil arises, once there is resistance, it will definitely end in an iparably miserable end! Afterwards, Li Hei learned to be good, and started to dig mines silently, and even abruptly changed his character, and began to tter and tter his boss. It was also this change that gradually made Li He feel like a fish in water. In just a few months, he became a small leader in the mining team. Yes, but Li Hei still insisted on digging in the mine. No one else, because he discovered a secret in this mine vein, that is, at the bottom of this mine vein, there is a ce of pilgrimage, which he identally discovered when a mine cave copsed. Therefore, every time he sneaked into this pilgrimage ce quietly for the reason of mining, so as to practice silently. Although he changed his character abruptly in order to survive, the hatred he suffered before was still the same. Did not forget. In this mine vein, he has seen too many inhumane things, and he also knows that here, people are not as good as dogs, only strength is the fundamental, and it must be strong enough to be irresistible, in order to act recklessly! With his persistence day after day, he finally stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods mentioned by the suzerain, and even reached the peak of the seventh level of the forbidden gods, but he still endured it, and still licked his smiling face to pursue the captain of his team ! Without him, in this charm stone vein, there is an elder of the peak spirit of the ghost n sitting inmand. With his current cultivation level, it is far from being able to escape from the nose of this powerful existence. After digging for a while, Li Hei nced around, wanting to enter the pilgrimage site and continue to practice hidden in it. "tread!" But at this moment, the slight sound of footsteps came, which made Li Hei''s movements pause. He held his breath, and directly stuck to the cold mine wall. It is even darker when digging in the middle of the mine, so when he is pasted on the wall, if you don''t touch him, you won''t be able to find him at all! However, what is strange to Li Hei is that the mine he chose is extremely remote. Under normal circumstances, no one wille here to dig, because most of the ghost stones here have already been excavated, and the rest are leftovers. The ghost stones obtained by digging here for a day may be less than one-tenth of that in other mines, which ispletely thankless. "My lord, what about the thing my subordinate told you?" Just when Li He had just hid, a familiar voice came. Li Hei''s pupils shrank slightly, and he immediately pricked up his ears to listen. How could he not know the owner of this voice? It was the captain of his team and his immediate boss, a real spector! If it wasn''t for the fear of being targeted by the peak primordial spirit of the Phantom Ghost ~, this viin would have been pinched to death by him long ago! "This...!" This voice was strange, but familiar. After thinking for a long time, Li Hei remembered that the owner of this voice was one of the ten mine managers of the Charm Stone Mine, and also a protector of the Ghost Tribe. The peak of the gods, the position in the entire charm stone vein is second only to the strong man at the peak of the soul! Logically speaking, the identities of the mine manager and the team leader are vastly different, but at this moment, the two of them came to this remote mine vein together, presumably there must be something tricky! Li Hei held his breath, not daring to make the slightest movement, and pricked up his ears to listen. "My lord, these are the mysterious ghost crystals that my subordinates have collected these days. There are ten pieces in total!" Hearing this, Li Hei''s pupils shrank slightly. He didn''t expect the captain to be so courageous, daring to covet so many ghost Xuanjing. Simrly, the ghost energy contained in it is enough to supply the cultivation of the strong soul. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1182: Mrs. Guiyao Chapter 1182: Mrs. Guiyao The annual output of the entire charm stone vein is only about a hundred ghost crystals. It is conceivable that the preciousness of this ghost crystal and the fact that the team leader is greedy for so many inks must have been dug out by someone who concealed it and did not report it. Honor to him. If he reports this matter, not only will the team leader be unlucky, but even the mine manager will also be unlucky. Of course, Li Hei is also impossible to report. Those at the peak of Yuanshen are all greedy, and if they report it, they will naturally push themselves into the fire pit. "You are very good!" "Don''t worry, if my wifees, I will rmend you to her, and rmend you to the position!" I saw that the mine manager put away the ten ghost mysterious crystals in satisfaction, patted the captain on the shoulder, and said with a light smile. dy?" Hearing what the mine manager said, Li Hei rolled his eyes and muttered to himself. He thought about it for a long time before he remembered who thisdy was! The ghost tribe is huge and terrifying. In addition to the strongest high priest, there are three people in the ghost tribe, who can be said to be less than one person and more than ten thousand. One of them is the great elder of the ghost tribe. At the peak of Yuanshen, thebat power is second only to the contemporary high priest! The other two were disciples of the contemporary high priest, and their strength was unfathomable. However, one of them died in a war ten thousand years ago, leaving only a widow. This widow is said to be beautiful and graceful, even though she is not young, she still has charm and is unparalleled in beauty. It is rumored that this woman is a tribal princess at the ghost emperor level, and she married the younger brother of the contemporary high priest. Tong Fanxiang, although she has not yet reached the primordial spirit, she has also reached the state of refining the gods, and she can be called a hero among women. There are ghosts and Yaos in the world, who can lose their souls with a smile, and lose their lives with a smile again! Although it is a bit exaggerated, it is enough to see how beautiful this ghost Yao is! And in the entire ghost tribe, this woman is the only one worthy of the title of madam! There have been many extremely strong men who spied on her after her husband died, but they were all dealt with by her. Not only is she unparalleled in beauty, her strength is astonishing, and her methods are enough to make people fearful. However, Li Hei once heard from the miner that another younger brother of the contemporary high priest was very obsessed with this sister-inw, but this rumor has not been confirmed, and it has always been regarded as a joke. "My lord, you said that Madam came to the mine suddenly, what''s the matter?" Immediately afterwards, Li Hei heard the words of the captain again. He held his breath and listened attentively. "Isn''t it just for inspection? What can happen?" "It''s just that the elders used toe, but this time it''s her!" "What should be concealed, the concealment must be made to let the other partye happily and leave happily, do you understand?" "yes!" Hearing what the mine manager said, the team leader quickly responded respectfully. "You go first!" "yes!" The voice fell, and the captain''s footsteps sounded, gradually moving away. "Hey, why did youe here? Don''t you know that Lord Guiye is obsessed with you?" "It''s a pity, you are only a woman after all, you can''t fight Lord Guiye!" A slight sneer sounded, echoing with the sound of footsteps. "hiss!" Li Hei, who was hiding in the dark, shrank his pupils and couldn''t help but gasp. He didn''t expect to hear such a big conspiracy in the end? Gui Ye is the third younger brother of the contemporary high priest of the Ghost Tribe. Li Hei thought that the rumor was just a joke, but he didn''t expect it to be true. It''s so exciting. Sure enough, there are all kinds of birds in the forest. Li Hei shook his head, and after confirming that there was no one else, he quietly walked out and entered the pilgrimage site. Although he heard about this big conspiracy, Li Hei did not intend to care about it. Improving his cultivation and getting out of the predicament as soon as possible is the kingly way! It has been a while since he reached the peak of the Seventh Layer of the Divine Forbidden, and although he has not yet broken through, he has a faint feeling that he has touched the Eighth Layer of the Divine Forbidden, and in a few days, he may be able to break through to the Eighth Layer of the Divine Forbidden. For several days in session, Li He got up early and workedte at night. Although he was a small captain, he still worked diligently to mine the mines. This made the captain in charge of Li He very gratified. Li He was so pleasing to the eye, Li He was so good , the more diligently he digs the mine, the more Li Baishang pays and the more he earns. If all his small captains are as self-conscious as Li Hei, why should he worry? Five dayster, Li Hei sessfully broke into the Eighth Level of God''s Forbidden City. If he hadn''t had the ce of pilgrimage, he would not have been able to reach such a level at all. , After asking, Li Hei just remembered that today is the day when his wife arrives. Several mine managers gathered all the owners of the mine and went to greet them. When Li Hei came to this square, dense crowds of people had already gathered in the whole square, all of them looked like ck and white, only a few mine managers and team and team leaders were better. When he saw the burly figure in front of everyone, Li Hei''s pupils shrank, and he restrained his aura to the extreme. This person was Gui Wu, the elder of the Ghost Tribe guarding the mine vein, and a terrifying powerhouse at the peak level of Yuanshen! Unexpectedly, even thisdy came out to greet thatdy in person. Thedy''s status in the ghost tribe is higher than he imagined, but, with such a high-statusdy, that person Dare to calcte? Are you not afraid of being cast aside by the world after the incident? "Buzz!" While Li Hei was meditating, the void in the square suddenly trembled, and then several figures stepped out of the void. When these figures appeared, Gui Wu respectfully shouted: "Wee Madam toe and inspect!" "Wee Madam toe and inspect!" When Ghost Mist''s voice fell, many miners in the square shouted, and the loud voice went straight to the sky, resounding through the entire mine vein, UU reading The rolling sound wave swept across, making the world unstoppable trembled. While shouting, Li He secretly raised his head to look at those figures, and with just one nce, Li He was stunned. I saw that the leader was wearing a ck dress with a phoenix pattern. He was tall and exquisite, with snow-white skin looming under the ck dress, and long ck and beautiful hair hanging down, dancing with the wind. She has an exquisite face, a pair of seductive beautiful eyes, shining with bright brilliance, and her whole body is full of charm, with various charms, just one nce is enough to make any man fall in love with him. Rao is as tough as Li Hei, when he saw this so-calleddy, he couldn''t help but be fascinated by her. This person''s appearance can only be regarded as excellent, not peerless, but his uneven figure and body That charming temperament added a lot of charm to it, no wonder it attracted that ghost night to be so polite. "Elder Ghost Wu, you''re wee!" A coquettish, somewhat bewitching, soft yet charming voice resounded throughout the square. At first nce, it sounded like the orioleing out of the valley, like an orchid in the empty valley, soft but charming and affectionate! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1183: obsessed with color Chapter 1183: obsessed with color As soon as the words fell, Gui Wu raised his head first, perhaps because he had seen Gui Yao many times, Gui Wu''s face was normal, but many miners all showed obsession, even the ten mine managers, all seemed It''s like being hooked. "Madam please!" Gui Wu stretched out his hand and shouted loudly. It was this voice that brought everyone back to their senses, and the mine managers quickly calmed down and stood aside respectfully. Gui Yao nodded, and under the leadership of Gui Wu, began to inspect the entire mine vein. Apart from the people brought by Gui Yao, there were only ten mine managers apanying him, and the rest were not qualified at all! "How is the output of the vein this year?" Gui Yao looked at Gui Wu at the side and asked. "Not bad, one level more thanst year, and ten more Ghost Profound Crystals!" Hearing this, Guiyao nodded and didn''t say much, but continued to inspect. While Guiyao and others were inspecting, many miners also returned to the mine to dig. Today, Li Hei did not continue to mine. He has reached the eighth level of God''s Forbidden City, and he already feels that the ce of pilgrimage has almost no effect on him, and it is useless to continue mining. Next, what he should think about is how to escape from this ce! In the mine veins, there are some houses piled up with stones for many miners to live in. The low-level miners are simple, the small team leader is better, the big team leader is better, and the team leader is even better. The mine manager can be called luxurious. The residence of the elders is no different from a pce. In the room, Li Hei frowned and pondered, thinking how to escape from this ce. There was a ghost fog, and it was almost impossible for him to escape from this ce. Looking at the entire mine vein, it is impossible to avoid his divine sense and escape. Once discovered, there is only one way to die. Even if he has reached the eighth level of forbidden gods, Li Hei does not have the confidence topete with the strong man at the peak of the primordial spirit! After thinking about it, Li Hei felt that the only chance to escape from this ce was to take advantage of the ghost night''s conspiracy against Gui Yao. , even if Gui Ye''s status is extraordinary, it is impossible to attract Gui Wu! Therefore, if he wants to attack Guiyao, the only possibility is to distract Guiwu. Only in this way can he attack Guiyao. Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for Guiwu to watch Guiyao fall into crisis. . Two days passed by in a hurry. In the past two days, Gui Yao and others have been inspecting the entire mine vein under the leadership of Gui Wu and others, and at the same time counting the number of ghost stones dug out this year. The ore dug out, brought back to the ghost tribe! After the inspection and counting, Guiyao and the others will not wait any longer, and will directly return to the Ghost Tribe with the ore dug out this year. Today, Guiyao and the others havepleted the inspection and counting, and Elder Guiwu even handed over all the ore to the ghost tribe. To Gui Yao. That is to say, tomorrow at thetest, Guiyao and others will leave the mine, and if Guiye wants to do it, tonight is definitely the best time! Thinking of this, Li Hei took a deep breath, his eyes flickered brightly, he went back to his room, adjusted his state, and waited quietly. As night fell, the entire mine was quiet, with hardly a single sound. "boom!" At this moment, a huge roar resounded, and then, a violent wind and wave swept in, knocking away an unknown number of stone houses, and the entire mine was shaken. Li Hei in the stone house opened his eyes suddenly, and murmured softly, "Here wee!" After the words fell, Li Hei did not hesitate, and directly stepped out of the stone house. Noisy and panicked voices resounded, and the entire mine was in chaos. Countless miners frantically avoided, and there was still a faint smell of blood in the air. Obviously, there were many miners. Affected by the storm just now, he fell on the spot. Many mine managers and even the team leader were also flustered, but they still tried their best to maintain order and appease many miners. A few of them shot fiercely and even killed several miners on the spot to deter the panicked miners! "who!" An angry roar resounded, Elder Ghost Wu soared into the air, scanning the entire ore vein with sharp eyes. Not long after, Guiyao and others also appeared beside Elder Guiwu. This time, Guiyao brought a total of ten people, eight of whom reached the peak of refining gods, and the other two were in the realm of Yuanshen. peak. "Someone is attacking the mine, ma''am, you guard the mine, this elder, go and see, who is it that has the guts to move the mine of my Ghost Tribe!" Elder Ghost Wu''s eyes were cold, and he said coldly. "Elder Guiwu don''t worry, Guiyao will definitely not let the wicked invade the mine veins of my Ghost Tribe!" Gui Yao nodded and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Elder Ghost Wu didn''t hesitate, and directly chased after the fleeting breath, and disappeared into the vein in the blink of an eye. Seeing the panic scene below, Gui Yaoxiu frowned slightly, and said in a deep voice: "Go down and help stabilize the situation, tell them not to worry, if anyone takes the opportunity to make trouble, don''t show mercy, just kill them!" "yes!" The eight peak refining gods responded respectfully, and then exploded their aura, spreading it across the entire mine, each suppressing the panicked miners. After the eight peak refining gods joined, the panic gradually calmed down. . "Buzz!" Just when Guiyao was about to return to the pce where she was, a ray of brilliance pierced the sky from a very far away, like a shooting star, directly attacked Guiyao. "How dare!" Standing beside Guiyao, the two masters in the Yuanshen Realm stared at each other, bursting out one after another, destroying this offensive, but they did not rx at all, instead they fixed their eyes on that direction. "Buzz!" Three figures in ck robes quietly appeared in front of Guiyao and the three of ~ Two of them have reached the realm of Yuanshen, while the other has also reached the peak of refining gods territory! "Boom!" There is no doubt that the battle is imminent. The four powerhouses of the primordial spirit are fighting frantically above the sky, and Guiyao is also fighting with the powerhouse who is at the peak of the gods. Because, but against the peak of the refining god, he is not weak, and even faintly suppresses the opponent! "What a big handwriting!" Li Hei, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene, and couldn''t help eximing in a low voice, for this woman Guiyao, that Guiye, unexpectedly dispatched three Primordial Spirit Realm and several Spiritual Realm powerhouses? Really obsessed with sex! As long as you have enough power, you can really do whatever you want! Li Hei felt very emotional in his heart. Perhaps these three strongmen in the realm of Yuanshen did not reach the peak of Yuanshen, but those who can lure Elder Guiwu away and ensure that they will not be captured by Elder Guiwu in a short time must reach the level of Yuanshen. God''ste cultivation base. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1184: door-to-door head Chapter 1184: door-to-door head Li Hei didn''t escape at the first time, it was not the best time yet, and there were many peak alchemists following Guiyao to suppress him, the scene was not as flustered as it was at the beginning, once he escaped, he would definitely be the target of public criticism! The best time is to wait for Guiyao to encounter a crisis! "Boom!" The battle above the sky is still going on, the deafening roar continues to resound, and the violent power is like a storm, sweeping towards all directions. Li Hei, who was hiding in the dark, looked a little anxious. If this continues, Elder Guiwu wille back. Although the other party sent a strong man in thete Yuanshen stage to lure Elder Guiwu away, once Elder Guiwu sensed something was wrong, he would I will definitely give up the pursuit immediately and rush back to the mine vein! After all, chasing the murderer is the second priority, and protecting the entire mine vein is the most important thing! "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and both sides were blown away by that powerful force. What Li He didn''t expect was that the other side actually retreated? "grass!" Li Hei couldn''t help but swear, the other party just withdrew after such a big move, and the situation hadn''t copsed? Li Hei couldn''t understand the truth of this anticlimactic operation. Li Hei''s anger did not attract the attention of those present, and no one noticed that Li He was hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to escape. "Don''t chase, it''s important to guard the veins!" Those two strong men in the Yuanshen Realm wanted to chase, but they were stopped by Guiyao. In this battle, both sides suffered a lot of injuries. If they continue to chase, the other party might have an ambush. If you don''te, the entire mine will be in crisis! "How are you, ma''am?" A strong man in the Yuanshen Realm, looking at Guiyao''s pale face, quickly handed over a healing elixir, and asked worriedly. "fine!" Gui Yao waved her hand, reached out to take the healing elixir, swallowed it without hesitation, and waved her hand to signal the other party not to worry. "boom!" The next moment, a sudden change urred. The primordial spirit master who had just handed Guiyao the healing elixir shot directly and sted another primordial spirit master into the air. The powerful impact caused cracks on the ground! "Ghost Ling, what are you doing?" Such a sudden change, neither Guiyao nor another Yuanshen powerhouse expected, Guiyao shouted directly. But after the loud shout, Gui Yao instantly sensed that something was wrong, her face blushed involuntarily, and she couldn''t lift the slightest bit of strength. No need to think about it, Gui Yao knew that there was something wrong with that healing elixir just now! "Damn you!" Gui Yao''s beautiful eyes widened and she roared angrily. She quickly circted the power in her body to suppress the medicine, but in her heart, she couldn''t stop the desire. "Ma''am, I can''t do anything!" Gui Ling sneered, and wanted to go forward and capture Gui Yao away! "boom!" But at this moment, the strong man in the realm of primordial spirit who was smashed into the air suddenly exploded and bombarded towards Guiling. Even though he was seriously injured, he was still extremely tyrannical, as if he was desperate! "Ma''am, go!" "Don''t worry about the mine veins. When Elder Guiwues back, the mine veins will be fine. The other party''s purpose is not with the mine veins at all, but with you!" While fighting with Gui Ling, he roared at Gui Yao. Guixin, the strong man left behind by Guiyao''s husband, is also the most loyal existence to Guiyao at present! "Ghost letter!" With tears in Gui Yao''s eyes, seeing Gui Xin''s desperate appearance, he hesitated. Gui Xin has been with her for so many years and has always been loyal, and now he is trying to hold Gui Ling for her. How could she bear to leave? "Don''t hesitate, ma''am!" "If this goes on, you and I won''t be able to leave!" The ghost letterhead would not growl. After saying this, Gui Yao gritted her teeth, took a deep look at the ghost letter in the battle, and turned to leave. "Buzz!" Just after Guiyao left, the three powerhouses who retreated before returned again, nced at Guiling and Guixin who were fighting, ignored them, and chased directly in the direction Guiyao left! "It''s so awesome!" From the beginning to the end, Li Hei, who was hiding in the dark, saw this betrayal clearly, and couldn''t help but marvel in a low voice. He still underestimated that ghost night. Possibly an anticlimactic situation? "Although we have never met, I still have to say thank you to you!" Li Hei suppressed the excitement in his heart and muttered softly, the time he was waiting for finally arrived! Now that Guixin Guiling is too busy to take care of himself, and the eight peak alchemists who suppressed many miners, seeing Guiyao''s suffering, went to support without hesitation, and the whole scene was once again chaotic. Li Hei took a deep look at the chaotic mine veins, no longer hesitated, and fled directly. It''s not that he didn''t want to take revenge, but if he missed today, he might never have the chance to escape again! Ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge! As long as he escapes, it won''t be toote toe back for revenge when his cultivation is strong. It didn''t take long for Li Hei to escape to the edge of the mine vein. As long as he took this step, the sky would fly like a bird, but at this moment, Li Hei stopped, and his pupils shrank suddenly. I saw a person standing not far in front of him, looking at him jokingly. This person is the captain in charge of him! "Li Hei, what do you want to do?" The captain''s eyes were cold, he nced at Li Hei, and said with a sneer. He was extremely resentful of his life. From the beginning, he did not participate in the suppression of many miners, but hid here, intending to wait for the chaos to end before going to show his loyalty. He never thought that he would meet Li Hei who wanted to escape from the mine vein? Who would have thought that he who was ~ would be able to encounter such a great feat? It''s really hard to find a ce to go through the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it! When the team leader sneered and thought about it, Li Hei rxed, with a sneer on his face, and a cold murderous intent in his eyes. He wanted to wait until he became stronger, and thene back to take revenge. Unexpectedly, before leaving Can you still charge some interest? If it is the chief captain, he may not have confidence yet. In this vein, the top ten mine managers have reached the state of refining gods, the chief captain has reached the peak of Nirvana, and the captain is generally between the true **** and the **** of nirvana! The captain in charge of him is only at the peak of the true god, and he has already reached the eighth level of the forbidden gods, so he really doesn''t take this viin seriously. In fact, he, who is at the peak of the seventh level of the forbidden gods, can kill this viin. It''s just that he has been holding back, not daring to act rashly. Now, is there any reason not to ept the head delivered to the door? "boom!" Thinking of this, Li He did not hesitate, clenched his fists tightly, and in a sh of his figure, he punched out suddenly. The majestic power gathered into a huge fist light, wrapped in a domineering fist, and bombarded towards the captain. go! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1185: to meet Chapter 1185: to meet "How dare!" Seeing that Li Hei dared to take the initiative to attack, the captainughed and shouted, and went up to him without hesitation. What a joke, how can he be a powerful person at the peak of the true god, afraid of Li Hei, a mere ant at the peak of the immortal emperor? If he could let Li Hei escape today, wouldn''t he be in vain all these years? "boom!" The tyrannical aura of the peak of the true **** swept out from the captain, shaking the surrounding void and distorting it in a posture visible to the naked eye. He also punched out and directly confronted Li Hei! There was a sinister smile on his face, as if he had foreseen that Li Hei''s whole body would be crushed by his punch! Any strong person at the peak of the true god, when faced with a mere peak of the immortal emperor, would probably be invincible, and would only treat the opponent as an ant! "boom!" A roar resounded, and the captain was thrown away by that terrifying force. His entire face turned from red to purple, then from purple to red, and finally spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. The whole person smashed **** the ground in the distance, sting the ground into a huge hole, unable to get up for a long time! The team leader operated fiercely like a tiger, but the final result was very dramatic. He originally wanted to punch Li Hei to death with one punch, but who would have thought that it would be fine if he failed to smash Li Hei with one punch, but he was the one who severely injured Li Hei with one punch! "How...how is it possible?" The captain staggered to his feet, and eximed in disbelief, blood was still dripping from the corner of his mouth, but he ignored it, but stared at Li Hei, his eyes glistening with disbelief! A mere peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can knock down himself who has reached the peak of a true **** with one punch? Even after experiencing it personally, the captain still felt that this scene was extremely dreamy, as if he was in a dream, so unreal. "Hey, trash!" "If I hadn''t waited for today, I would have killed you, a viin!" "The guy who bullies the soft and fears the hard!" "Originally, I didn''t want to attack you, but it turned out that you were lucky enough to send it to your door by yourself. It was the first time I saw you so happily looking for death!" Li He sneered again and again, mockingly. As soon as the words fell, his figure shed, and he appeared directly in front of the captain. Under the terrified gaze of the captain, he punched him down! "boom!" The captain''s entire head exploded in an instant, blood and brains flowed all over the ce, the scene was extremely terrifying, until his death, the captain didn''t even understand why Li He was only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but possessed such terrifying strength! After killing the captain, Li Hei''s figure shed and he fled in an instant. At this moment, Li Hei, refreshed, finally escaped from that devil''sir. He nced back at the direction of the ore veins, a gleam of coldness shed in his eyes, just wait, when the young master bes really strong, or when he finds the suzerain , Come here to wash away the shame you have suffered before! While thinking, Li He ran away, not only did not slow down, but became faster and faster. However, he never imagined what kind of surprises awaited him. On the other side, after Guiyao fled, she felt extremely ufortable, her delicate and beautiful face was flushed with flushes, her whole body was burning hot, and the desire that surged in her heart was almost uncontroble. But even so, she still gritted her teeth to stay awake and kept running, but how could she escape the pursuit of those two strong souls when she was so weak? Seeing the two primordial spirits getting closer, Gui Yao gritted her teeth and stopped immediately, then took a deep breath, palmed her hand, and a talisman appeared in her hand instantly, she supported it forcefully and started to run The remaining power in the body frantically poured into the talisman. "Buzz!" When Guiyao''s power poured in, the talisman trembled violently, a tyrannical aura erupted from the talisman, the bright light shone, and the whole talisman was activated directly! "Ghost Talisman?!" Seeing the talisman in front of Guiyao, the pupils of the two primordial spirits shrank, and they eximed, and without hesitation, they used all the power in their bodies to protect themselves! Among the entire Ghost n, there is only one person who can make the Ghost Talisman, and that is the High Priest of the Ghost Tribe. It is rumored that this Ghost Talisman contains a blow from the High Priest. Even though the two primordial spirit masters were extremely confident in their own strength, they didn''t dare to neglect the slightest blow from a primordial spirit peak powerhouse! "Boom!" In an instant, the talisman of ghosts and gods explodedpletely, and the whole talisman instantly evolved into a giant sword with endless sharpness. This giant sword, with an unrivaled force, tantly charged towards the two strong souls. After the ghost and **** talisman erupted, Gui Yao turned around and ran away without hesitation, without even looking at the result! "boom!" Just after Guiyao left, the huge sword collided with the two strong souls, and the terrifying force directly sent the two strong souls flying hundreds of miles away. The sharpness even shattered their protection in an instant. If the two of them hadn''t joined forces, they would have been severely injured if they didn''t die under this sword. But even so, they still suffered a lot of injuries. "Damn it!" "Bitch, how dare you bully us?" "Chase!" One of the strong souls wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, cursed angrily, waved his hand, and wanted to chase Guiyao with another strong soul! But at this moment, the eight god-forging peak powerhouses brought by Guiyao rushed to catch sight of these two primordial spirit powerhouses, without hesitation, they immediately rushed forward, bursting their own strength to the extreme, vowing to die Dy these two people and give Guiyao a chance to escape! "Boom!" The battle was about to break out, and the two primordial spirit powerhouses, who had suffered a lot of injuries, were held back by these eight peak **** refining powerhouses for a while, and they had no choice but to win these eight peak **** refining powerhouses. I have to say ~ Guiyao''s luck is very good, if these eight peak refining gods hadn''t arrived in time, it wouldn''t take long for her to be overtaken by the two primordial spirits again. However, Guiyao''s current condition is not optimistic. Her eyes were blurred, her breathing was even more rapid, her whole delicate body became hotter and hotter, and her skin was so red that it was about to give birth to mes. She stumbled forward and fled, and behind her left, a figure was galloping towards here, and this person was Li Hei! Li He never dreamed that he would run into Guiyao who was running away. He saw Guiyao staggering from a distance, and his whole body was obviously not in the right state. He gritted his teeth and didn''t intend to intervene in this matter. , it is about to pass by Guiyao. Now he is running away. If he saves Guiyao, he will undoubtedly be in big trouble. Not to mention the ghost night, when Elder Guiwu returns and finds that Guiyao is no longer there, he will definitely try his best to find it. Once he finds it, If he escapes, he will end up miserable! "help me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1186: stand against the wall Chapter 1186: stand against the wall Li Hei, who had passed by a certain distance, felt his whole heart tremble when he heard this, and he turned his head in a strange way, and cursed secretly when he saw Guiyao''s appearance that made me feel pitiful. "Damn it, the young master is soft-hearted!" In a sh, Li Hei appeared directly in front of Guiyao, put her on his back, and fled away again, the speed was extremely fast, and disappeared in an instant! "Young Master saved you. When you wake up, if you investigate the matter of Young Master''s escape from the mine, see if Young Master will punish you to death!" Li He cursed all the way, not daring to stop for a moment, for fear of being chased. At the same time, the scene in the Charm Stone vein became more and more chaotic. The battle between Gui Ling and Gui Xin was still going on, and the berserk power of the primordial spirit swept all directions, causing many miners to flee from the ce, not daring to approach. "Boom!" The roaring sound continued to resound, and Gui Ling''s two people were in a very miserable state, their bodies were densely covered with scars, and blood continued to overflow from the wounds, dyeing their whole bodies into blood! "Ghost letter, are you really going to die with me?" Gui Ling panicked and roared angrily. "traitor!" "Madam treated you well, yet you betrayed me? Damn it!" Gui Xin cursed angrily, and the offensive in his hands didn''t stop, but became more and more fierce. He made up his mind to keep Gui Ling here! "Buzz!" At this moment, a figure appeared silently over the mine veins. It was Elder Guiwu who had returned after chasing the murderer. Looking at the chaotic ore veins, Elder Guiwu burst into a monstrous rage all over his body, as if Like a volcanic eruption. "Elder Guiwu, Guiling''s betrayal caused Madam to be chased and killed. Go and save Madam!" Seeing the appearance of the ghost fog, the ghost letter was overjoyed, and roared quickly, the resounding voice resounded over the entire mine vein. "Damn it!" Hearing this, Gui Wu shrank his pupils and cursed angrily. But he didn''t go to rescue Guiyao immediately, but joined the battlefield, the power of the peak of Yuanshen erupted wildly, and the terrifying momentum swept the entire mine vein, frightening the panicked miners, they all stopped and did not dare to act rashly. The power of the primordial spirit is so terrifying! With the addition of Guiwu, Guiling, who was already deeply injured, could no longer resist. After a quarter of an hour, he was killed by the elder Guiwu with a punch, and he died with regret! "You stay here to recuperate, and by the way sit in the mine vein, this elder will save Madam!" After leaving these words, Elder Ghost Wu left in a hurry. ... In the dense forest, Li Hei stopped, panting heavily, sweating profusely, stronger than him, running at such a high speed, he was exhausted, so he could only stop and rest for a while. Exhaustion was second, mainly because of Guiyao behind him, which made him very ufortable. Li Hei felt as if he was carrying a stove on his back at this moment. That hot body made him want to leave this woman behind. What''s more, this woman was lying on his shoulder, breathing into his ear from time to time. heat. How could he, a young man with a vigorous blood, be able to bear it? As long as it is another person, if his heart is not so tenacious, I am afraid that this woman has already been executed on the spot! "This is a burden!" Li Hei cursed and was very upset, but who told him to soften his heart, he saved the woman to the end, sent the Buddha to the west, and he had already rescued her, so he couldn''t leave this woman halfway. "This is where?" Li Hei looked around in a daze, and made a sound in doubt. He who ran away at a high speed waspletely bumping around. Where is the forest. However, he knew that he was far away from the charm stone mine. Although he was only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he could reach the eighth level of God''s Forbidden Realm. Even if he ran with all his strength, his speed would not be worse than that of a strong man at the peak of Nirvana. "Um?" Just when Li He was at a loss, he felt a pair of hot soft hands walking on his body, his face changed drastically, and he scolded: "You are too much!" "Young master saved you, you still have to test my will, don''t you?" But Li Hei''s words failed to stop Guiyao behind her, and she, who was already burned with desire,pletely lost her mind. "Hey, where are you touching?" "Damn it!" Li Hei cursed angrily, and nced around. With sharp eyes, he found a hidden cave not far away on the mountainside. Some traces, to prevent the pursuers from discovering. Thinking of him, Li Hei, who has never been in such intimate contact with a woman for decades, how can he, who is full of blood, be able to suffer such a temptation? "call!" The breath of hot air in his ears made Li He tremble involuntarily, he could hardly hold on any longer, and being able to endure it until now is enough to prove that Li Hei''s heart is terrifying! You know, although Guiyao is not young, her figure and temperament are not much, otherwise, she would not have the title of the number one beauty in the Ghost Tribe, let alone make that ghost night so obsessed . Li Hei, who was already in close contact with Guiyao, has already endured a lot of temptation, and with Guiyao being so provocative, how can he bear it? As soon as he entered the cave, he panted heavily and looked at Guiyao with hot eyes. Although the cave was dark, there was still a gleam of light, which shone on Guiyao''s body, making Guiyao''s charm stronger and stronger. Li Hei''s breathing was short, and he felt a wave of heat rushing to his heart! The most important thing is that Gui Yao, who has lost her mind, keeps touching Li Hei''s body! "You asked for this!" "Young master is not a gentleman. I have endured it for a long time. You just want to stir up my anger. Then don''t me me!" After the words fell, Li Hei rushed forward with red eyes. For a ~ the thunder hit the ground, and the whole cave trembled slightly. The charming cry echoed in the cave. "Boom!" There was an explosion of thunder, and for some reason, it began to rain suddenly. The sound of dripping rain and the sound of shing thunder from time to time covered up the sound in the cave. The rainsted for three full days and three nights, and the shaking of the cave alsosted for three full days and three nights. In the morning after the rain, the air is full of vitality and a different kind of vitality. Everything ispletely new. On the dense leaves of the towering old trees, there are drops of water condensed from the rain, and the water drops fall from the leaves. down, dripping on the ground. "hiss!" In the cave, Li Hei woke up with his upper body bare, feeling dizzy and couldn''t help but gasp. At this moment, Li Hei felt that his old waist was about to break, stronger than him. After three days and three nights of the "ridiculous war", he couldn''t stand it anymore. He resisted his weak legs and leaned against the wall rise. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1187: Wizards of Heaven Chapter 1187: Wizards of Heaven Looking at the messy traces and the broken robes scattered on the ground in the cave, Li Hei smiled bitterly. Looking back on the experience of these three days and three nights, he still felt extremely absurd. From the space in his body, he took out a set of clothes, put them on his body, took out another set, and walked towards Guiyao. Looking at the sleeping Guiyao, Li Hei felt extremelyplicated, and he didn''t know how to deal with it. she. But when he saw Guiyao''s exposed white skin, he couldn''t help swallowing, his heart throbbing extremely. After thinking for a while, Li Hei picked up his clothes and covered Gui Yao''s body. When he was about to get up, he saw Gui Yao opened his eyes at some point. "cough!" "You... are you awake?" For a moment, Li He felt a little guilty, and said in a trembling voice. Li Hei thought that after waking up, Guiyao would look for death and life, and even settle ounts with him. Unexpectedly, Guiyao was surprisingly calm, but what Li He didn''t know was that Guiyao was only calm on the surface, but turbulent waves were set off in her heart . Before that, although she lost her mind, it didn''t mean she had no memory. She knew exactly how she hooked up with Li Hei, and also knew clearly about the absurd battle of these three days, and even more that she was rescued by Li Hei. She also didn''t know How to face it, so I can only be silent. She nced at the robe covering her body, pulled it away, and then took out her dress from the Kingdom of God, and began to put it on in front of Li Hei. Under the dim light, Guiyao''s exquisite and delicate body was perfectly disyed in front of Li Hei. His pupils were round and he stared intently, his whole mouth was parched. How could he endure such a temptation when he had just tasted the **** between a man and a woman? "Gollon!" In this silent cave, the sound of swallowing saliva was so clear and loud, Gui Yao nced at Li Hei lightly, ignored it, and continued to dress. Li Hei''s face froze, he smiled embarrassingly, and forcibly suppressed the throbbing in his heart. After wearing it, Guiyao resumed her noble and morous posture again, as if she had not been affected by the previous events at all. Li Hei stood aside, a little at a loss. He has never encountered such a situation. After entering the Immortal Sect, he has been cultivating all the time. He has no love for men and women at all. He has devoted his whole heart to cultivation. Now that he suddenly encounters such absurd thing, he really doesn''t know. How to deal with it. But maybe it''s a man''s natural possessiveness, he doesn''t want Guiyao to leave, maybe he has no rtionship with Guiyao yet, but as the saying goes, love grows with time, no rtionship, just cultivate it slowly. Now that it has happened, Guiyao is Li Hei''s woman, and no one can change it. "Just pretend it never happened!" "From now on, you go your way, I live my life, and we will never meet again, just treat it as a ridiculous dream!" Just when Li Guangming made up his mind to keep Guiyao, Guiyao''s in words made Li Hei feel like being struck by lightning. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Guiyao. Gui Yao didn''t look at Li Hei, turned around and was about to leave. She had already found out that Li Hei was only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. This cultivation base, which intersects with her, is still such an intimate rtionship, which will only harm him. , Guiyao is very aware of her situation at the moment, and she doesn''t want Li Hei to suffer innocent disasters! Of course, this is not to say that she has fallen in love with Li Hei, it is simply that she does not want Li Hei, an innocent person, to be drawn into the vortex she is in, and she herself does not know how she is feeling at the moment. There is hatred, pain, confusion, etc., the whole person is extremelyplicated, and her head is empty, but she can say with certainty that she has no love for Li Hei. "Stop!" When Gui Yao just turned around, Li Hei''s loud roar immediately echoed throughout the cave, causing Gui Yao to subconsciously stop and turn to look at Li Hei. "You just want to leave like this?" "I, Li Hei, have never had a woman in decades. You are the first one. Now that you have done such absurd things to me, do you want to run away irresponsibly?" When Li Hei''s roar fell, Gui Yao was stunned and looked at Li He in disbelief. Isn''t this kind of thing usually said by a wronged woman? It''s not certain which of us was wronged, but you were wronged first? Good guy, this kind of thing should be taken advantage of by you, right? "What do you want?" Guiyao asked with a speechless face, she clenched and released her naturally lowered fists, she really wanted to punch Li Hei, she was really shameless. "You are responsible!" "From now on, you will be my Li Hei''s woman!" Li Hei stared at Gui Yao, and said very seriously. Stared at by Li Hei''s scorching eyes, Gui Yao''s heart trembled, she shook her head, and said, "You don''t know my identity? What do you think will happen to you once I be your woman?" "What''s more, are you worthy?" Gui Yao''s words are very serious, she doesn''t want Li Hei to think about those unrealistic things, the two of them are just absurd after all, and there will be no more intersections after that. Hearing Guiyao''s words, Li Hei fell silent. He pondered for a long time, then nodded, and said, "That''s right. Although you look better and have a better figure, you really don''t deserve me, Li Hei!" "puff!" When Li Hei''s voice fell, Guiyao almost spat out old blood. She looked at Li Hei in disbelief. To be honest, Guiyao had never seen such a brazen person in her life. Sheughed out of anger, stared at Li Hei, and said coquettishly, "Tell me, why is my olddy not good enough for you?" Women, sometimes it''s so strange, they are very firm when they ~ But when the other party really ignores them, they feel ufortable. She, Guiyao, is the wife of the second brother of the high priest of the Phantom Tribe. Even if she was married, as long as she let out the wind, which man would not bow down under her skirt? Now Li Hei actually said that she was not good enough for him? It''s ridiculous! "I, Li Hei, a heavenly genius, only fifty years old, have already reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and mybat power isparable to that of the Nirvana God Realm. Not to mention that there is no one in all ages, but I look down on all directions. Looking at the world, there are very few younger generations He is my opponent of Li Hei!" "From the time of weak cultivation to the present, even crossing the Taoist realm, fairnd, heavenly realm, and holy realm, to the current peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, it will not exceed five years!" "Dare to ask, can you be worthy of me like this?" Li Hei''s loud words resounded throughout the cave. At this moment, he exuded a domineering aura, and his whole body was full of vigor, confidence, and arrogance. Those deep eyes were full of disdain strong. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1188: Big deal, the Overlord is going to bow hard Chapter 1188: Big deal, the Overlord is going to bow hard Guiyao was stunned, staring at Li Hei in a daze, not regaining consciousness for a long time. It was not because of Li Hei''s domineering aura, but because of his shameless attitude. She, Guiyao, has never seen such a shameless person in her life. How can she boast so much? of? Do you really think she is a fool? Although you are at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, you have thebat power of Nirvana God. If you are so capable, why don''t you go to heaven? Gui Yao didn''t believe a word of what Li He said, she nced at Li He indifferently, turned around and wanted to leave, she really didn''t want tomit herself to such a brazen person. She has lost her husband for many years, and she has no feelings for her ex-husband. If there is a suitable candidate, she may not not consider it, but the premise is that this person is chosen by her, and the person is strong enough to make the high priest of the ghost tribe jealous, and strong enough to make the big priests afraid. The priest can let her remarry, otherwise she would not consider it at all, because if she is not strong enough and provokes her, it will only harm the other party! "stop!" Seeing that Guiyao still wanted to leave, Li Hei flickered, stopped Guiyao directly, and shouted in a cold voice. It''s not that Li Hei is Guiyao, but Li Hei knows that once today is missed, it will not be so easy to make Guiyao his woman, and it may even be thest chance. Once she misses it, after Guiyao goes back, she still doesn''t know what conspiracy and tricks that Guiye will y. The thought of his first woman may be yed by other men makes Li He feel ufortable all over, so it is impossible for him to let Guiyao leave here. Anyway, taking over Li Hei''s boyish body and wanting to leave like this, how could it be so easy? Big deal, he, Li Hei, will be the overlord once. "Stop messing around!" Seeing Li Hei standing in front of her, Gui Yao frowned and shouted coldly. She persuaded earnestly: "You and I do not belong to the same world after all. We are forced to be together, harming others and ourselves, and there is no rtionship between you and me. The previous absurd thing was all a dream. , Lets part here, forget this bad rtionship, its good for you and me! "You are only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm now, and you still have a lot of youth in the future, why get involved in this whirlpool?" However, no matter how Guiyao persuaded him, Li Hei remained unmoved. He looked at Guiyao and said in a deep voice, "Do you know who the person who hurt you this time is?" "It''s Ghost Night! If you fail this time, it''s okay if you don''t go back. Once you go back, he will definitely use other methods. How can you, a woman, resist the insidious him? If you are not careful, you will definitely fall into the trap." And of eternal doom!" "Yes, you and I do not have feelings, but how can I, Li Hei, turn a blind eye to what happened between you and me? Since you are already my woman, you are my first woman, Li Hei, and may also be thest. Woman, it is impossible for me to watch you enter the tiger''s den again!" When Li Hei''s voice fell, Gui Yao''s pupils shrank, her whole body tensed up, she stared at Li He firmly, and asked in a deep voice, "How do you know it''s Gui Ye?" "To be honest, I am a miner in the Charm Stone mine. The reason why I know it is because there are ghost night people in the mine. By chance, I overheard it!" "Even if I knew, I''ve never met you before, and I wouldn''t have anything to do with you. Naturally, I didn''t want to intervene. I just wanted to escape from the mine, but who would have thought that fate would be so wonderful. God sent you to me. , and let me have a rtionship with you, since that''s the case, I can''t sit idly by!" Seeing Gui Yao''s doubts, Li Hei smiled wryly and shook his head, exining. Li Hei''s exnation made Guiyao put down her guard. She nced at Li Hei, pondered for a moment, and said, "Don''t worry, now that I have your reminder, I will make preparations when I go back. Ghost Ye wants to move." Me, it''s not that simple!" "Since you want to escape from the mine, then go, I will pretend I didn''t see you!" Guiyao naturally knew that life would be worse than death once entering the mine vein, and she didn''t feel much about Li Hei''s desire to escape from the mine vein. Almost everyone who entered the mine vein wanted to escape, but once they were discovered, they would die on the spot, so no one dared to escape. It''s easy to escape. She is not stupid. She knows that Li Hei did not expose this conspiracy. Firstly, he is soft-spoken. Even if Li Hei exposes it like her, she may not believe it. Secondly, she is afraid of being involved in the whirlpool. Escape the mine. Li Hei shook his head, looked at Guiyao firmly, and said, he couldn''t let Guiyao leave today. Of course, apart from what he said before, Li Hei also has to admit that he is greedy for Guiyao''s body. This woman is so charming to the bone, extremely coquettish, who doesn''t love her? Seeing Li Hei''s firm gaze, Guiyao''s heart trembled, and her heart softened in a strange way. She sighed and said, "Forget it, if you can survive my palm, I will stay." Li Hei was hit hard, Guiyao really might not be able to do it, anyway, Li Hei is also her second man, the only man who has had an intimate rtionship with her for thousands of years, even if she never No matter how willing to admit it, she has to say that Li Hei has left a mark in her heart, and it is impossible for her to hurt Li Hei. She is not a slutty woman, and she is even loyal, otherwise, she would not have never remarried after her ex-husband died for tens of thousands of years, and even restrained herself all the time. If her husband hadn''t been dead for too long, the rtionship between her and him would have faded away, and the moment she woke up, she might have pped Li He to death. "bring it on!" Hearing Guiyao''s words, Li Hei''s heart rxed, he put on a defensive posture, and said to himself. Although Guiyao had reached the peak of thete stage of refining gods, she had already suffered a lot of injuries in the battle three days ago, plus she was drugged, and after three days of absurd battles, she had very little strength left and had not recovered. At that time, she might not even be able to beat a Nirvana God Realm. As for Li Hei, UU Reading , although his waist is sore and his legs are weak, his strength has always remained at its peak. He has reached the eighth level of the forbidden gods, and he may not be able to deal with Guiyao in his heyday, but he is still able to deal with Guiyao at this moment. More than enough. What''s more, Guiyao didn''t know his strength, so it was easier for him to subdue Guiyao if he underestimated him. Seeing Li Hei''s posture, Guiyao sighed lightly, and pped out directly. She didn''t want to hurt Li Hei, so even if she hadn''t recovered her peak state at this time, she didn''t use her full strength, she just used the power equivalent to the peak of Qianshen. strength. In her opinion, such power is more than enough to subdue Li Hei. After all, Li Hei is only the peak of the immortal emperor realm. It''s a pity that Guiyao doesn''t know the horror of the forbidden realm at all, nor does he know what it means to reach the eighth level of forbidden gods. Thisck of knowledge dooms Guiyao to fall into Li Hei''s trap, and he will never be able to escape in this lifetime . Not knowing why, she was even afraid of hurting Li Hei, and deliberately controlled her own power. If she knew the horror of the forbidden realm, she would definitely not hold back! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1189: Finally got my wish Chapter 1189: Finally got my wish "boom!" A loud roar resounded in the cave, and the powerful impact caused the entire cave to tremble, rolling gravel fell, and dense cracks appeared on the inner wall of the cave, like spider webs. Gui Yao''s beautiful eyes shrank, and she was stunned on the spot. I saw that the offensive she erupted was easily torn apart by Li Hei. The power contained in it was enough to shock any strong man at the peak of Qianshen. Under Li Hei''s big hands, it directly turned into a little bit of starlight , dissipated in this cave, and Li Hei, after tearing her offensive apart, continued unabated, and rushed straight towards Guiyao! The huge shock made Guiyao stunned on the spot. She didn''t react for a while, and was directly thrown down by Li Hei. When she reacted, Li Hei was already on top of her. "what are you doing?" Gui Yao blushed, and said in shame and indignation, even though she was ashamed and indignant in her heart, her words still couldn''t hide her shock. She thought that she had high regard for Li Hei, so she directly used the power that could capture the peak of Qianshen, but even this kind of power couldn''t do anything to Li Hei, the mere peak of the immortal emperor realm? Even easily shattered by the other party? This...how is this possible? Or how can knowledge kill people? Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be invincible in a hundred battles! Guiyao was defeated because she didn''t know the realm of forbidden gods at all, let alone the horror of forbidden realms of gods, otherwise, she would definitely not be like this. However, Li Hei didn''t care about Guiyao''s coquettish drink, and stuck his mouth open. "Well!" Guiyao was extremely ashamed and angry, her whole body kept twisting and struggling violently, but Li Hei''s big hands firmly held her hands, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t break free from Li Hei''s shackles. Since he has never had **** with men and women for tens of thousands of years, and has just been drugged, and has experienced a ''ridiculous war'', it is a sensitive time, how can he stand up to Li Hei''s overbearing offensive? After a while, Guiyao''s whole body became weak, her eyes were blurred, and she faintly seemed to let Li Hei do whatever she wanted. Seeing this, Li Hei was overjoyed, and his movements didn''t stop, his hands up and down, making up his mind to take down Guiyao. Not long after, there was another wonderful sound in the entire cave, and the cave that had stopped originally continued to shake. In fact, if it were a woman with a strong temperament, Li Hei''s move would only be counterproductive, but Guiyao, although loyal, but after all, her husband died for many years and was rescued by Li Hei, and then she met her by chance. A ridiculous incident happened to Li Hei. Although he has no feelings for Li Hei, it will inevitably leave some marks. In addition, the medicine that Gui Ye gave him was too strong, even after going through a ridiculous battle, the strength of the medicine still did not dissipatepletely, so Li Hei was able to seed. An hourter, both of themy paralyzed on the ground. Li Hei was panting heavily, his face full of satisfaction. "you!" Gui Yao suppressed the throbbing in her heart, turned her head to look at Li Hei, her face was tender and angry, she wanted to curse, but she couldn''t. "Hey, you said it, if I can resist your move, you will stay!" "Since I resisted it, then you are my wife. Isn''t it normal for a husband and wife to do something?" "You Guiyao, in this life, you can''t escape the palm of my Li Hei. I advise you to be sensible and serve me honestly. Otherwise, I will enforce the familyw!" Li Hei smiled sadly, looked straight at Gui Yao without fear, and said in a deep voice. "What familyw?" Hearing Li Hei''s words, Guiyao asked this sentence out of nowhere, and as soon as she asked, Guiyao immediately regretted it, but she couldn''t take it back after she had said it, so she could only turn her head away and ignore Li Hei. "Hey, familyw, of course...!" Gui Yao only heard Li Hei''s sinisterughter, and then felt a force of gravity. "Still... stilling?" Gui Yao eximed in a trembling voice, but that was the only way she could utter this exmation. Li Hei, who is like a wolf like a tiger, will let this charming person go? There was another ridiculous sound in the entire cave. After an unknown period of time, the two fell asleep from exhaustion. The next day, Gui Yao woke up leisurely, looked at Li Hei who was lying beside her, her beautiful eyes turned cold, and she raised her hand, but she couldn''t let it go, and finally turned into a soft sigh. She, Guiyao, was also a heroine in the female middle school. She was able to handle with ease in the tiger''s den of the Ghost Tribe, resisting all kinds of schemes, but in the end, she fell into the hands of this ck boy. Just like what Li Hei said, Guiyao might not be able to escape this enemy in her whole life. It was only then that she could take a closer look at Li He. I have to say that although Li He was a little dark, he still had a good appearance. His face was firm and his figure was tall and straight. However, so far, she still can''t understand why Li Hei, who is only at the peak of the immortal emperor, can block her blow that is enough to capture the peak of Qianshen? While Guiyao was muttering, Li Hei also woke up. He was shirtless, turned sideways, and stared straight at Guiyao. Seemingly aware of Li Hei''s gaze, Gui Yao couldn''t help looking up, seeing Li Hei''s burning gaze, couldn''t help trembling all over, stood up quickly, stretched out her hand, and put a dress on her body directly. For some reason, this kid was so brave that she couldn''t stand it! Li Hei smiled lightly, stood up too, put on his robe, walked up to Guiyao, pulled Guiyao''s slender hand domineeringly, and said in a deep voice: "From now on, you Guiyao will be my Li Hei''s." woman!" These domineering words made Gui Yao''s heart tremble, she lowered her head, her pretty fair face was pink, really cute. Gui Yao''s gesture made Li Hei feel happy immediately, it was agreed. Although Guiyao had already been married, Li Hei didn''t care. He was attracted by Guiyao from the first time he saw Guiyao. Big, didn''t think much about it. Now, by chance, he and Guiyao had this fate, so he naturally didn''t want to miss it. "How could you block my blow?" Gui Yao raised her head ~ looked at Li Hei, and asked aloud. "How can your man be weak?" "I told you that although I am only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, I have thebat powerparable to the God of Nirvana. If you don''t believe me in the future, I will be served by the familyw!" Li Hei patted Gui Yao lightly, and hummed softly. Hearing the word "Family Law", Gui Yao''s heart trembled, her legs felt a little weak. "In my heavens and myriad realms, there is the forbidden realm of the gods, which means the forbidden realm of the gods. Those who can step into it are all outstanding people in the world, and there is no one in billions. Every one of them is a generation of great luck and perseverance." "As for me, I have stepped into the realm of the eighth level of forbidden gods, can rival the God of Nirvana, and can easily crush the God of Nirvana!" "Don''t underestimate your man, you will know how powerful you are in the future!" Without waiting for Guiyao to ask, Li Hei exined on his own, and at the end of the sentence, he even boasted himself. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1190: Wrath of the Ghost Night Chapter 1190: Wrath of the Ghost Night Hearing Li Hei''s stinking words, Gui Yao rolled his eyes at him and ignored him, but she couldn''t calm down in her heart. She never imagined that the world Li He lived in would have such a terrifying realm, looking at the entire Lost World , Unheard, seen, and unseen, the arrogance of the world Li He lives in, and the arrogance of the lost world are simply iparable. The Tianjiao who stepped into the realm of God Forbidden can bepared to the Tianjiao of her Lost World. Even the prince of the Yaolong Ancient n who is known as the strongest Tianjiao in the Lost World, facing this kind of Tianjiao, I am afraid that he is not as good as him? She finally understood the meaning of Li Hei''s previous sentence that she is not worthy of him. If it is true what Li Hei said, with Li Hei''s terrifying aptitude, she is really not worthy of him. After all, with such aptitude, as long as he does not fall, Li Hei The future must be promising. For a moment, Guiyao also recognized Li Hei a little more in her heart. With such infinite potential, once Li Hei grows up, it may not be her strongest safe haven. Perhaps, Li Hei is her destined man. The encounter between her and Li Hei was a coincidence, a fate, and even a destiny. She, Guiyao, might really be unable to get rid of this enemy. Of course, she is no longer a little girl, and it is impossible to fall in love with Li Hei all at once. Now she is still facing the possible pursuit of Ghost Ye. Whether she can really be with Li Hei is still unknown. "Ghost Night''s plot fails, and he will definitely send someone to hunt you down secretly. This person is insidious and cunning, he is in a high position, and he has endless tricks. For the time being, you should not go back. Even if you are prepared, you may not be able to stop it." "It just so happened that you disappeared. Fortunately, you disappeared for a while. Join hands with me and live a fairy life. After that, when you have the strength, it will not be toote to return to the ghost tribe!" Li Hei looked at Guiyao, with a hint of hope in his eyes, and said solemnly. Don''t look at Guiyao''s swearing, but now the ghost tribe is a tiger''s den to Guiyao. Even with the protection of the high priest, she may not be safe and sound. An outsider, and that Gui Ye, but his younger brother, really let Gui Ye seed, the high priest might follow the trend. Now that Guiyao has be Li Hei''s woman, it is absolutely impossible for him to let Guiyao go back to take risks. Hearing Li Hei''s words, Gui Yao pondered for a moment, then nodded. "hey-hey!" Seeing Guiyao''s agreement, Li Hei smiled pitifully, took Guiyao''s hand, and embraced her into his arms, the fragrance was tangy, Li Hei was extremely satisfied at the moment, thinking of him, Li Hei, since joining the Immortal Sect, no one It is impossible not to envy him when he sees so many brothers and sisters embracing beauty. Now Li Hei finally has his own woman, and she is still so stunning! "Don''t worry, if that ghost night dares to chase and kill you, even if I am weaker than you, I will not abandon you!" "Since you are my Li Hei''s woman, you should protect you. If you are invincible, I, Li Hei, have a life to fight against. No matter what, I, Li Hei, will not let you have any trouble!" Li Hei embraced Guiyao, and said loudly, those firm words made Guiyao''s heart tremble, how many years had she felt such a sense of security? In the ghost tribe, she always has to guard against the prying eyes of some insidious people. She seems to be in a high position, but she is physically and mentally exhausted. Now, although Li Hei is not as good as her, Guiyao can feel a kind of evil in his arms. A long-lost sense of security. Perhaps, no matter how strong a woman is, her heart is weak after all, and she needs a man who can support the whole world for her. ... When Li Hei was full of pride, Gui Ye was extremely angry in a splendid pce of the Ghost Tribe. I saw that Gui Ye was dressed in a dark robe, with long ck and thick hair hanging down. He was tall and tall, with cold and sharp eyes, and a long and narrow face. He was a sinister and cunning person at a nce. He stood on top of the main hall, and the anger like a volcanic eruption swept out from him, shaking the entire main hall, filling the main hall with an unspeakably heavy aura, the tyrannical aura that swept out of him, It made the whole hall tremble. As the brother of the high priest of the strongest tribe of the ghost tribe, his cultivation base is naturally not weak, and he has reached the peak of the primordial spirit. He can be regarded as one of the strongest masters in the entire ghost tribe. bearable. In the main hall, besides Gui Ye, there were several people kneeling, two of them were the two strong men in the Yuanshen Realm who had chased and killed Gui Yao before. "My lord, we had already seeded, but Elder Guiwu suddenly returned, which made us unable to continue the pursuit. Due to the prestige of Elder Guiwu, we can only return temporarily!" Seeing Gui Ye''s angry gesture, one of them knelt down hastily, with cold sweat streaming from his forehead, and said respectfully, the other also knelt down on the ground, panicked. As the existence that followed Gui Ye, they knew very well that Gui Ye was ruthless, and now they failed toplete the task that Gui Ye ordered. If they did not admit their mistakes in time, Gui Ye might really kill them. "waste!" "A bunch of trash!" "With such a scheme, the clothes are perfect, and you can still let that **** escape? What use are you for?" Gui Ye was so angry that smoke came out of his nostrils, and he cursed loudly. In order to win Gui Yao, he had nned for a long time, but he still failed. If it weren''t for the fact that these two are in the realm of primordial spirits and have extraordinary strength, he would have killed them on the spot . Although he is in a high position and powerful, reaching the peak of Yuanshen, it is not so easy to recruit strong people in the Yuanshen realm, and because of this, even if the two did not win Guiyao, It didn''t even ur to him to kill them. Even being reprimanded by Gui Ye, the two of them didn''t dare to say anything, they lowered their heads and trembled. "Go down, go out and search, you must find that **** back, if you can''t find it, you don''t have toe back!" Seeing the two of them in such a ~ Gui Ye was even more annoyed, and reprimanded in a deep voice. "Yes, don''t worry, my lord, we will do everything we can to get Gui Yao back!" Hearing this, the two strong souls felt amnesty, and hurriedly said respectfully, bowed to Gui Ye, and left in a hurry, fearing that Gui Ye would be angry and kill someone in the next moment! As the two left, the rest of them bowed to Gui Ye and left after them, not daring to stay in the hall for too long, no one dared to provoke the angry Gui Ye. After everyone left, the anger on Gui Ye''s body slowly subsided. He squinted his eyes, and there was a shocking coldness in his sharp eyes. "Buzz!" At this moment, the void in the hall trembled, and then, a figure stepped out from the void. The person who came was dressed in a dark robe with the sun, moon and stars tattooed on it. The majesty of the soul and the sense of nobility of being in the top position for a long time can be felt from a long distance. "Brother!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1191: Ghost of the Underworld Chapter 1191: Ghost of the Underworld Seeing the personing, Gui Ye restrained all his anger in an instant, and bowed respectfully to the personing. This person is Gui Ming, the high priest of the Ghost Tribe! "No sess?" Gui Ming nodded, nced at Gui Ye, and asked indifferently. If outsiders hear this, they will be horrified and inexplicable. This ghost, actually knows Gui Ye''s n? You know, even Gui Ye''s subordinates thought that Gui Ye was hiding from Gui Ming. Now it seems that Gui Ming not only knows about it, but even participates in it, but on the surface, he still looks close to Gui Yao. "yes!" Gui Ye''s face was ugly, and he replied respectfully. "This seat told you a long time ago, don''t worry, if you don''t listen, now that she has escaped, how can it be so easy to find her?" Gui Ming nced at Gui Ye, and said out loud that he hated iron for being weak. If Guiyao knew that the High Priest she relied on knew of Guiye''s n from the beginning to the end, and even ignored it, she would bepletely desperate. "Brother, the time is ripe now, if you dy any longer, things will change!" "If the second brother had listened to me back then, that **** would have been taken down long ago. Why did you have to raise her for so many years? Did you kill the second brother?" Gui Ye said angrily. "shut up!" Gui Ming stared, and snorted coldly, so frightened that Gui Ye quickly fell silent, not daring to say more, he knew that the death of the second brother was always a pain in the heart of the elder brother. "Back then, in order to activate the woman''s physique, your second brother went to the Yinling Mountains to search for treasures. Who would have thought that he would encounter a strong man from the Ancient Demon Dragon n and die because of it?" "Your second brother''s revenge, no matter what, must be avenged! That woman must also be in my hands!" Immediately afterwards, Gui Ming continued to speak. "Brother naturally knows, but now that the woman has escaped, it may not be so easy to search for it!" Gui Ye nodded and said with an ugly face. "Isn''t it you? It''s not enough to seed! If you didn''t act without authorization, with that woman''s trust in me, it would be easy to take her down!" Gui Ming snorted coldly, and in his words, he was quite annoyed. Hearing this, Gui Ye remained silent and didn''t dare to say more, he knew that this matter was indeed his fault, if he hadn''t coveted Gui Yao''s beauty, he wouldn''t have let Gui Yao escape. "Brother knows what you''re thinking, it''s just that a woman has something to offer. Although she is beautiful, she can''t match the supremacy of my brothers. Once her physique is grafted, we will be able to rise to the top, and maybe we will have the ability to rival the Sea Monster n." With the ability, why not avenge the second younger brother''s enmity?" Gui Ming sighed, and said earnestly, now he only has this younger brother left, and he naturally doesn''t want this younger brother to spoil his n because of his own selfish desires. "Brother, what kind of physique is that woman? Is it worth your nning with the second brother?" "At the beginning, the second brother only met the woman once, and married her directly when he came back, even breaking the marriage contract with the Guiyan tribe." Gui Ye asked curiously, until now, he didn''t know what kind of physique Gui Yao was, it was worthy of his two elder brothers, even tens of thousands of years ofyout. The Guiyan tribe is one of the three ghost emperor-level tribes of the ghost tribe, and it is the strongest ghost emperor tribe, second only to the ghost tribe. It has a high reputation among the entire ghost tribe. At the beginning, his second brother had a marriage contract with the princess of the Guiyan tribe. Who would have thought that after meeting Guiyao, the second brother would directly break the engagement and marry Guiyao instead. Even the eldest brother agreed, until Later, after the death of the second brother, he just knew that the eldest brother and the second brother were plotting Guiyao''s physique, and wanted to graft his physique onto the three of them. "The Nether Evil Ghost Body!" "I don''t know exactly what this ghost body is capable of. It was discovered by your second brother at the beginning, but your second brother read it from an ancient book. It is said that this ghost body has supreme power. Capable, is the most powerful divine body in the ghost way, looking at the ghost way, it is unrivaled!" "Once it is grafted onto the three of my brothers, it will definitely bring us to a higher level. The future potential will be even more limitless. And the method of grafting is also known by your second brother from that ancient book!" "Ever since you read this ancient book, your second brother has been looking for it with all his strength, like a demon. Who would have thought that he would find it in the end. It''s a pity that Guiyao didn''t activate this physique, otherwise, your second brother My brother will not die, and now my three brothers may alsoplete the grafting, and the achievement is supreme!" Gui Ming shook his head and sighed. Perhaps thinking of his second brother''s death, Guiming couldn''t help showing a trace of sadness on his face. "The Nether Evil Ghost Body?!" Hearing Gui Ming''s words, Gui Ye''s face was startled. This physique, which he had never heard of or seen, did not expect to be the most powerful divine body in the ghost way? He of the Ghost n is originally a member of the ghost realm. If he can obtain the most powerful divine body of the ghost realm, the future of the three of his brothers will be known without even thinking about it. They must have unlimited potential. Thinking of this, Gui Ye felt extremely regretful in his heart. If he knew it was such a terrifying physique, he shouldn''t be so eager, and he should figure it out slowly. "Brother, why did you hide it from me? If I had known Guiyao''s terrifying physique earlier, I wouldn''t be so eager!" Gui Ye nced at Gui Ming ratheriningly, and said. "I''m not going to hide it from you? Just because of your frizzy appearance, let you know, I''m afraid it has already been spread. Once Guiyao''s physique is spread, you should know what will happen!" Gui Ming nced at Gui Ye and snorted coldly. Hearing this, Gui Ye smiled coyly and didn''t dare to refute. The less people know about such an important matter, the better. He naturally knows his elder brother''s concerns. The emperor-level tribe and other tribes may not dare topete with his ghost tribe on the surface, but behind the scenes, conspiracy and tricks will continue one after another. Even the other three major races will intervene. "Brother, now that Guiyao has escaped, what should I do?" Gui Ye pondered for a moment and asked. "Escape? Although the Supreme Continent is huge, it is in our hands. Even if she escapes, where can she escape?" Gui Ming sneered ~ and said quite disdainfully. Hearing this, Gui Ye''s eyes lit up, and he asked quickly, "Brother, do you have a n?" "Your failure this time, even if it is a bad thing, I can turn it into a good thing!" When Gui Ming''s loud words fell, Gui Ye became more and more excited, and hurriedly said: "I would like to hear more about it!" "Fortunately, Guiyao doesn''t know about this seat, so she still trusts this seat." "You continue to send people to chase and kill Guiyao, and I will send some confidantes to help you. You must push Guiyao into a desperate situation. I heard that this kind of existence with a strong physique, once faced with death, will soon die. It is easy to activate the physique, if we can activate Guiyao''s physique and then capture her, we can do it directly!" "Even if there is an ident, with her trust in this seat, as long as this seat sends someone there, she will definitelye back!" Guiming''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Zhizhu said while holding Zhizhu, and there was a strong confidence in his words! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1192: God body attribution Chapter 1192: God body attribution "Wonderful!" Hearing Gui Ming''s n, Gui Ye''s eyes shone brightly, and he pped his hands in praise. It was originally a bad thing, but it turned into a good thing abruptly by the elder brother, as expected of his elder brother. "You have to use your brain in everything. If you can be like your second brother, why should I worry about it?" Gui Ming nced at Gui Ye and snorted coldly. "Don''t worry, big brother, this time, little brother will never make mistakes again!" Hearing Gui Ming''s words, Gui Ye shrank his head and quickly patted his chest to reassure him. "hope so!" "Remember, everything must be done in secret, don''t cause a big disturbance and attract the attention of others!" Gui Ming nodded and instructed. "clear!" Seeing this, Gui Ming didn''t say any more, and disappeared into the hall in a sh, leaving only Gui Ye with a sneer on his face. "With the help of my elder brother, you bitch, you are destined not to escape from the palm of my seat!" "After grafting your physique, I will let you taste the power of this seat!" A cold light flickered in Gui Ye''s eyes, and he smiled sinisterly, thinking of Gui Yao''s exquisite and delicate body, Gui Ye''s body was hot all of a sudden, and with a sh of figure, he went back to his room and brought his concubine to vent his anger. some. ... God Realm, a certain mysterious ce, two girls, Ye Muqing and Diqin, stood with their hands behind their backs, looking down at the vast sea of clouds in front of them. , at first nce, like a beautiful picture scroll, just one nce is enough to make people fascinated. "How about what you were asked to do?" Ye Muqing looked at the vast sea of clouds in front of him and asked calmly. "Don''t use your tricks to order this general, this general is not your subordinate!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Diqin snorted coldly. Seeing this, Ye Muqing smiled slightly, and didn''t care about Diqin''s attitude. The two of them seemed to be contradictory, but they also had a deep rtionship. Although they were not like sisters, they were better than sisters, but Diqin was like a mischievous sister. She just loves bickering with her sister. "How can it be so easy to search for the ten supreme divine bodies? If it were so easy, it would not be our turn to search for them. Then the **** sky master would have searched for them all!" "You should know thatpared to me and others, the group of masters of the sky are more powerful. Looking at the world, there is almost nothing that can hide them, but even they can''t find the top ten supreme gods. How can I find it? " Althoughining about Ye Muqing''s attitude, Di Qin still spoke out. "Among us, apart from me, you and Ran Yi have the Supreme Divine Body. Now that Ran Yi has stepped into the lost battle, the search for the Supreme Divine Body is none other than you!" "I can only work **** you. Search for it as soon as possible. Don''t let the sky master find it first, otherwise, it will not only pose a huge threat to us, but also to my husband!" Ye Muqing sighed and said solemnly. As the owner of the top ten supreme divine bodies, both she and Diqin are aware of the horror of the supreme divine bodies. If the master of the sky can find the supreme divine body, with the ability of the master of the sky, under the cultivation of everything, he will be their archenemy. "Bah, shameless!" Hearing Ye Muqing calling Wang Feng her husband in front of her, Di Qin secretly ndered, but did not refute Ye Muqing''s words. "It''s a pity that Linghuang''s whereabouts are unknown. Otherwise, I would have the four supreme divine bodies. If I fight against the Sky Master again, although I am not sure of winning, I will definitely not lose as badly as I did back then!" Ye Muqing shook her head and sighed. After saying this, Di Qin''s face was also gloomy, but not long after, a smile appeared on her face, and she said: "The ten supreme gods are so mysterious, and now we can gather three of them, which is already very good." !" "As the God of War of the Phoenix Dao, possessing the divine body of the immortal phoenix, Linghuang will not fall. Presumably, she is hiding somewhere to heal her wounds. Once the final battle begins, she will definitely return again!" Hearing this, Ye Muqing also smiled slightly, nodded lightly, and said: "My Yin-Yang Linglong Divine Body, your Chixiao Fighting Divine Body, Linghuang''s Immortal Phoenix Divine Body, and Ran Yi''s Tianhuang Extinct Divine Body, this lineup , is much stronger than we were back then, if we can find a few more Supreme Divine Body owners, we will be more sure of winning!" Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Diqin to reply, Ye Muqing continued: "There is no rush for the Supreme Divine Body. When you search, remember to be careful, don''t let the Sky Master notice it!" "I will know it naturally, so you need to say it?" Di Qin cast a sideways nce at Ye Muqing, and snorted coldly. "However, apart from the four of us now, the only remaining ten supreme divine bodies are the divine body of heaven and humanity, the divine body of ghosts and evil spirits, the divine body of myriad dao celestial dragons, and the divine body of Wanhua Tianlei. There are only four of them, as for the Chaos Heavenly Demon God Body and the Samsara Heavenly Demon God Body, they are already in the hands of the Heaven Master!" After the words fell, Diqin spoke again. Hearing this, Ye Muqing nodded, her delicate and beautiful face was shining with solemnity. Speaking of which, it was because of them that the Master of Heaven noticed the Supreme Divine Body. Back then, she, Diqin and Linghuang, the three beings with the highest divine body, shined brilliantly in that dark battle. She, who had reached the yin and yang exquisite divine body, even personally killed several sky-holding masters, giving The Sky Holder was severely injured. Although Linghuang and Di Qin were not as terrifying as her, they also achieved outstanding results. They each killed at least one Sky Holder. Therefore, since that dark war, the Skymaster has devoted all his efforts to researching them. Except for the person they were following, she, Diqin and the others, not to mention beingpletely understood by the Skymaster, but also After studying seven or eight or ten supreme divine bodies, he came into the eyes of the sky master. Originally, with the arrogance of the master of the sky, even though he knew the ten supreme gods, he didn''t pay attention to the so-called supreme gods. looking for. The Chaos Heavenly Demon God Body and the Reincarnation Sky Demon God Body were found by the Heaven Master after the Dark War, and now they are hidden somewhere by the Heaven Master, and they are doing everything they can to cultivate them! It is conceivable that the owners of these two supreme divine bodies will be their enemies in the future. "No matter what, we must always look for them, otherwise once they fall into the hands of the Sky Master, our situation will be even more difficult!" Ye Muqing nodded ~ and said. "I will know." Diqin nced at Ye Muqing, and replied in a deep voice, then she seemed to remember something, and sighed: "I don''t know how your lord is doing in the lost battle environment?" "It''s a pity that I can''t spy on the lost battlefield, otherwise I really want to see my lord!" "With my husband''s ability, the loss of the battle environment must be almost harmed by him!" Hearing Di Qin''s words, Ye Muqing smiled and murmured softly. "In the future, if you call your lord Husband in front of this general, I will not spare you!" Di Qin red at Ye Muqing viciously, turned around and left directly, she couldn''t stand Ye Muqing''s shameless appearance. Seeing this, Ye Muqing smiled slightly, but didn''t care, looking at the sea of clouds in the distance, her beautiful eyes shone with a deep light! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1193: scary sirens Chapter 1193: scary sirens In the lost battle environment, in the main hall of the Tianren Tribe, Wang Feng didn''t know that in the distant God Realm, there were two women who were caring about him. At this moment, he is making ns to subdue the Phantoms and Sea-Monsters. In the main hall, there are many strong men of the Celestial Human Race and the powerful Demon Human Race. Since the Celestial Human Race and the Demon Human Race were all subdued by Wang Feng, the two ns have be very close. Demon Xiao and many other Demon Human Race powerhouses have even descended directly. Celestial Tribe, resident Celestial Tribe. Today, the Immortal Sect who has subdued the two races has grown to an extremely terrifying level. There are a total of thirteen strongmen in the Star God Realm, including five ancestors of the Demon Race and eight ancestors of the Celestial Race. The Shangli Tianding has reached the belief of the star gods, and there are currently fourteen star gods in the Immortal Sect. As for the powerhouses at the peak of the Yuanshen, there are nearly thirty of them, and there are hundreds of people at the Yuanshen realm, and there are even more people below the Yuanshen. Before they reached the gods, they had already developed the Immortal Sect to the highest level. This level was never expected by Wang Feng before. However, the stronger the Immortal Sect is, the better it is for Wang Feng. In addition to the powerhouses of the two races, the powerhouses of the Immortal Sect itself, under the guidance of many powerhouses of the two races, have all skyrocketed. For example, Guo Jing and Guan Yu, the two elders who have already broken into the realm of the gods, are in the middle of Wang Fengqin. With all the training, the cultivation base has reached the realm of the primordial spirit. Although it has not reached the peak, itsbat power is not weaker than that of the peak primordial spirit, and even stronger than the general peak of the primordial spirit. As for the elders such as Tiandao Song Que who have not reached the divine realm, all of them have reached the seventh level of the forbidden realm of the gods, plus Li Qing and many other elite disciples, the strength of the entire Immortal Sect has undergone earth-shaking changespared to before . "Sovereign, with the current strength of our sect, it is easy to subdue the ghost n, the only one that is difficult is the sea monster n!" Demon Xiao bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and said in a loud voice, the powerful voice resounded throughout the hall. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, "How strong is the sea monster n?" As soon as this was said, the powerful demon nsmen such as Demon Xiao below immediately looked at Fa Tianqiong, the high priest of the Celestial Human Race. Among the four major races in the Lost Battle Realm, the only one that canpete with the Sea-Monster Race is the Celestial-Human Race. As the opponents of the Sea-Monster Race, the Celestial-Human Race naturally knows the strength of the Sea-Monster Race better than them. "Sovereign, the strength of the Sea-Monster n has never been weakened. Therefore, over the past countless years, the Sea-Monster n has umted a huge foundation, and its strength far exceeds that of the other three ns. Even our Celestial-Human n cannotpete with it. " "If it wasn''t for the fact that our Celestial n has always had a god, making the Sea-Monster n fearful, I''m afraid the Sea-Monster n can''t help it and sweep the entire Lost Battlefield!" Seeing the eyes of Mo Renxiao and others, Fa Tianqiong did not hesitate, cupped his hands, and said respectfully. Before Wang Feng could speak, Fa Tianqiong continued: "There are ten top groups in the Sea Monster n, among which the strongest is the Monster Dragon n." "Yaolong Gudi, the Patriarch of the Ancient Yaolong n, is also the number one powerhouse of the Sea-Monster n. Of course, if that is the case, the Sea-Monster n will not be feared." "What''s really scary about the Sea-Monster n is that besides the top ten groups, there are also some hidden old monsters. These old monsters have lived for an unknown number of years, and they have existed almost since the very beginning of the Sea-Monster n. , is the true background of the Sea-Monster n." "At present, there are five old monsters detected by our Celestial Race, namely Xuangui, Hujiao, Dragon Whale, Myriad Xuanlong Turtle, and Xuanming Thunder Whale. These five are at least the existence of the peak of Yuanshen. Having already reached the realm of the Star Gods, so far, the number of shots these five have made is extremely rare, so the subordinates do not know their specific strength." "Besides these people, there are at least fifty of the Sea-Monster n''s primordial peak powerhouses, at least two hundred of them in the primordial realm, and countless below the primordial spirit." "As for the Sea-Monster n''s hidden ancestor of the Star God, it''s no longer something that the subordinates can detect. What the subordinates can find out now may be all the apparent strength of the Sea-Monster n. No one knows how much more is hidden in the dark! " When Fa Tianqiong''s voice fell, the entire hall was silent. Demon Xiao and other strong demon nsmen all shrank their pupils and their faces were horrified. They thought that the strength of the sea monster n they detected was already terrifying, but they didn''t expect that what they detected was just the tip of the iceberg. What''s even more frightening is that the strength of the Sea-Monster n that Fa Tianqiong said already made them tremble with fear, but this is not the real strength of the Sea-Monster n? It is hard to imagine how terrifying the true strength of the Siren n is. Wang Feng, who was mentally prepared, couldn''t help but be shocked by the terrifying strength of the Sea-Monster n at this moment. He sessively subdued the two major races that had lost theirbat status, and one of them was the Celestial-Human Race that was second only to the Sea-Monster n. The overall strength is not as strong as that of the Siren n? It''s no wonder that the Celestials and other three races have kept secrets about the Sea-Monsters all these years. With such a terrifying strength right next to them, who wouldn''t be afraid? However, the areas where the battlefield is lost are not threends in one sea, but onend after another and then another sea. The three major races including the Celestials and Humans may have been defeated one by one by the Sea Monsters. The entire Biluohai is surrounded by three continents including Tianling Continent. Once the Sea-Monster n dares to attack any n, the other two ns will definitely do everything they can. Then they will face the enemy, and with the terrifying existence of the God, the Sea-Monster n will be stronger , You have to be afraid of three points. After all, the Sea Monster n is different from Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s ability to subdue the Celestial Human Race and the Demon Race is more due to surprise and his own identity. If Wang Feng is the head of the Sea Monster n, if he wants to conquer the Celestial Human Race and the Demon Race~ ~ It''s not that easy. Of course, this refers to the absence of a system. With a system, even if Wang Feng is alone, Wang Feng may not be unable to subdue the two ns. When a person''s means reach the point of being unpredictable, it must be beneficial. "Forget it, let''s subdue the Phantom n first, and then gather the strength of the three ns to besiege the Sea Monster n." After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. He had learned about the strength of the demon **** from the gods before. ording to the gods, the strength of the demon gods was at least the cultivation level of the ancient gods. Even he could not pry into the specific cultivation base. What makes him feel strange is that over the years, the aura of the demon **** has be more and more ethereal, like a castle in the air, like a fairy tale, but due to the powerful strength of the demon god, he did not dare to investigate. Knowing the cultivation of the demon god, Wang Feng ns to do the same, first attack a wave of sea monsters, reduce the power of faith of the demon god, and then deal with the demon god, or make it difficult for the demon **** to arouse the power of faith at a critical moment. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1194: Immortal sect vigor Chapter 1194: Immortal sect vigor It may not be necessary, but it is always good to have one more hole card, so be prepared! As the enemies he faced became stronger, Wang Feng also learned to be shrewd, knowing that the more cards in his hole, the less danger. Although he has a system, he still needs to be careful. "yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mo Renxiao and Fa Tianqiong and other powerhouses from the two ns looked at each other and quickly responded respectfully. "What is the suzerain going to do?" Immediately afterwards, Fa Tianqiong asked aloud. Hearing this, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Soldiers are good but not many. This time, it is enough to let the strong ones above the Yuanshen Realm fight, and there is no need to make big moves!" "Let''s start to gather the powerhouses of the Yuanshen Realm of the two racester, and after the gathering isplete, we will attack the Supreme Continent!" "I''ll wait until I understand!" Fa Tianqiong and others hurriedly pped their hands in response, but the next moment, Fa Tianqiong seemed to remember something, frowned and said: "Sect Master, I''m afraid this attack on Wushangzhou will not go smoothly." "No matter how hard we try to cover it up, the Sea-Monster n will not be able to detect it. After all, once we make a move, Wushangzhou will definitely resist, and the strong Sea-Monster n will definitely notice the movement at that time." What Fa Tianqiong didn''t say was that the reason why Wang Feng was able to subdue the two ns quietly was because Wang Feng didn''t carry outrge-scale actions, and directly killed them with a single blow. It''s solved, even if the sea monsters want to find out, they can''t find it. As for the aftermath of the Demon n''s invasion, most of them were ind, far away from the coastline. Before the Demon n hit the Celestial n''s coastline, Wang Feng had subdued the Sky Snake and them, ending the battle. Afterwards, the entire Celestial n was subdued, and these top existences did it themselves. Where did the Sea Monster n find it? "No problem!" "If you find it, you will find it. Anyway, sooner orter you will have to match up." Hearing this, Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. After thinking for a while, he continued: "The focus of this battle is a fast word. The other tribes of the Ghost n don''t care about it, and go straight to the strongest tribe of the Ghost n. As long as the Ghost n is taken down, the other tribes of the Ghost n The tribe will not be able to make waves, and at that time, the Sea-Monster n will find out, and we can turn our guns to deal with the Sea-Monster n and let the Ghost Tribe subdue the Ghost n for me!" After saying these words, Fa Tianqiong and the others'' eyes lit up immediately, and they nodded in unison. tribe. "Since that''s the case, I''ll go down and prepare!" Hearing what Fa Tianqiong and others said, Wang Feng waved his hand, signaling them to go out and prepare. Seeing this, Fa Tianqiong and others saluted Wang Feng respectfully, then turned around and exited the hall, went to gather the primordial spirit powerhouses of the two races, and Wang Feng also directly entered the world ball. Since subduing the two races, except for Sun Wukong, Wang Feng has never let other members of the Immortal Secte out, and let them stay in the world ball to cultivate, and in the world ball, there are demons and celestials. The ancestors of the star gods, with the personal teachings of these star **** realm powerhouses and the many holy ces of cultivation of the Immortal Sect, Song Que and others'' cultivation bases can rise in a straight line. As soon as Haji enters the world ball, he can feel the vitality in the whole world ball. On the square, under the supervision and guidance of the two ancestors of the Celestial Race Star Gods, many disciples of the Immortal Sect are fighting in pairs. Moreover, their battle is not an ordinary exchange of ideas, but a real life-and-death confrontation. There will be no idents at all if there are two strong men in the Star God Realm. Once someone''s life is in danger, they can suppress the other in an instant. Therefore, these Immortal Sect disciples can do everything they can. Can, find your own shorings through battles, check for deficiencies and make up for omissions, and transform yourself. In addition to the square, the many holy ces for cultivation of the Immortal Sect are also crowded with people, including some elders of the Immortal Sect. Among them, the Divine Forbidden Tower is the most lively holy ce for cultivation. Not only are there many elders of the Immortal Sect, but Ran Yi and other elite disciples of the Immortal Sect are also among them, and the young master of the Gu family, Gu Chengxiao, is also here. After tempering during this period of time, Gu Chengxiao''s realm has reached the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, and he was only one step away from entering the ninth level of the forbidden gods. If so, it is really impossible for him to reach the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods in such a short period of time. From Gu Chengxiao''s point of view, the so-called opportunity of losing the battlefield is not as good as the Immortal Sect he met. With such a mysterious holy ce for cultivation, he even doesn''t want to leave this ce. What''s more, there are many top talents such as Ran Yi, who canpete with them from time to time to check for gaps and make up for omissions, which leads to his and even Ran Yi''s progress extremely fast. There is a terrifying holy ce for cultivation, and there are peers of the same level topete with each other, no matter who it is, the realm of cultivation will rise to the sky. Seeing the prosperity of the entire Immortal Sect, Wang Feng was extremely satisfied. Looking at the entire heaven and world, who could have such conditions as his Immortal Sect? In a sh, he appeared directly in front of the Forbidden Tower. "See the Sovereign!" "I have seen Sect Master Wang!" Ran Yi, Gu Chengxiao and others who weremunicating, as well as Song Que and many other elders saluted Wang Feng one after another. Until today, when seeing Wang Feng goodbye, Gu Chengxiao unconsciously showed respect. He has witnessed with his own eyes many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect stepping into the realm of forbidden gods step by step, and reaching such a terrifying situation step by step. If it gets out, the entire heavens and worlds will definitely be shaken! A sect that doesn''t even have the realm of the main ~ unexpectedly gathers more than a hundred existences who have stepped into the realm of forbidden gods, and at least all of them are at least six or seven levels above? How terrifying? If those top forces in the heavens and worlds knew about it, they would be jealous, and the entire Immortal Sect would also divide up the top forces in the God Realm, vying for these existences that had stepped into the realm of forbidden gods. His ancient family, if we talk about the real background, there are more than one hundred existences in the forbidden realm of the gods, but there are more than one hundred existences in the sixth and seventhyers of the forbidden gods. As far as he knows, no force owns it. Of course, some forces may hide their trump cards and show only a small part of their strength, but these backgrounds are beyond his knowledge. What he said is the apparent strength of the entire God Realm. "This seat is about to attack the Ghost n, are you willing to go out and verify what you have learned recently?" Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and signaled that they are wee, and then spoke directly. After so long in secluded cultivation in the world ball, these people should also be pulled out to practice. After all, the sparring is just a sparring, and it is far inferior to a real battle to the death! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1195: Meili trivia Chapter 1195: Meili trivia When Wang Feng''s words fell, the eyes of Ran Yi and others, Song Que and others all lit up, even Gu Chengxiao''s eyes sparkled. Although it is good in this Immortal Sect, it is not as happy as a real death battle after all. ! "I am willing to follow the suzerain and fight against the ghost n!" Ran Yi and other disciples, Song Que and other elders, without hesitation, bowed their hands to Wang Feng, and shouted in unison. The fighting spirit surging all over their bodies soared into the sky, causing the clouds and mists above the sky to disperse, as if the sky was in the sky. , were all frightened by this fighting spirit. Seeing the gestures of Ran Yi, Song Que and others, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, and said, "You guys continue to practice in the sect. After the war starts, I will let you out." "Don''t show mercy, kill as much as you want!" "yes!" Ran Yi, Song Que and others were all excited and shouted in unison. "Sect Master Wang, I wonder if Gu can join us?" But at this moment, Gu Chengxiao saluted Wang Feng and asked expectantly. "Can!" Wang Feng smiled, replied, and with a sh, he left the world ball, leaving behind Gu Chengxiao who was equally excited. ... Wushangzhou, Meili Tribe. Since Xiao Yunfeng left, Shihun and Li Xi, as well as Li Yi and Duan Li, disciples of the Immortal Sect who descended from the God Realm, have honed together. Li Yi and Duan Li were deeply moved by entering the seventh peak of the forbidden realm. As expected of their senior brother. Even they, after such honing, can only reach the peak of the seventh level of the forbidden gods, but the corpsese from behind, and in a short period of time, they are on par with them. Such aptitude is really enviable. Of course, they didn''t have any jealousy, only joy. After the experience, everyone returned to the Meili Tribe, and the arrival of Li Yi and Duan Li also made the High Priest Meili very happy and warmly entertained them. Now, all the members of the Meili tribe havepletely regarded Shihun as a son-inw, and Shihun and Li Xi, after getting along with each other during this period of time, their emotions have heated up, and at this moment they are almost like glue, falling into a passionate love. In this regard, the high priest of the Meili tribe is of course happy to see the sess. After all, he still wants to take his entire Meili tribe away after the corpse leaves the Lost World to witness the real world. "Is there any gain in going out during this time?" In the main hall, the high priest Meili looked at the corpse with a smile and asked. "This is natural, the strength is not the same, not to mention, the real harvest is Xi''er!" Shihun smiled and nodded, holding Li Xi''s hand next to him, his eyes were full of tenderness, if Xiao Yunfeng saw this scene, he would be shocked, this stupid fool has also enlightened, the power of love, when a true **** Unpredictable. Li Yi and Duan Li, who were facing each other, looked at each other, smiled wryly and shook their heads. As for the High Priest Mei Li seeing this, instead of frowning, he was full of smiles, looking at the corpse soul with gentle eyes. "High Priest!" But just when the high priest Meili was about to say something, a shout came from outside the hall, and then a burly figure rushed into the main hall. When this person broke into the main hall, he found Shi Hun and the others, and hurriedly cupped his hands towards Shi Hun and Li Xi: "I''ve seen the princess, I''ve seen the uncle!" The person who came was the Great Elder of the Meili Tribe! "I have seen the Great Elder!" Corpse Soul and Princess Li Xi returned the same polite salute, but their faces were full of surprise, not knowing why the Great Elder was so eager. "But the Charming Crazy Tribe?" The High Priest Mei Li had a serious face at this moment, and asked in a concentrated voice. Hearing this, the Great Elder nodded with bitterness on his face, and said in a deep voice: "The High Priest guessed right, the Meikuang Tribe came to attack us again, this time, even two true gods were dispatched, unexpectedly , My Meili Tribe has lost several Holy Spirit powerhouses!" "boom!" "Damn it! Is it possible that he, the Meikuang tribe, is really going to fight me, Meili Yu, to the death?" The table next to him was shattered by the high priest''s p, and he stood up suddenly, roaring angrily, and the tyrannical aura of the peak of Yuanshen swept all directions, shaking the whole hall trembling uncontrobly. The dead ones, even though they were just a few Holy God powerhouses, his Meili tribe''s face cannot be provoked! The three major tribes of Meili, Meikuang, and Guiyan are also the three major ghost emperor-level tribes of the Meigui n. Among them, the Guiyan tribe is the strongest, and the Meili tribe and the Meikuang tribe are the same in strength. Guiyao, whobined with the second brother of the high priest of the Meigui tribe, is a member of the Meili tribe, the younger sister of the current high priest of the Meili tribe, and the aunt of Princess Li Xi. At the beginning, the second younger brother of the high priest of the Ghost Tribe directly gave up his engagement with the princess of the Guiyan Tribe for Guiyao, how could the Guiyan Tribe not hate him? The Ghost Tribe and the others couldn''t take revenge, so they set their sights on the Meili Tribe. There were no big moves, but there were many small moves. As for the Meikuang Tribe, seeing the benefits, they were willing to be the pawns of the Guiyan Tribe. Against him, the Meili Tribe, they basically didnt go too far. Like crazy, every three days came to attack his Meili tribe. Sensing the terrifying aura erupted by the high priest Meili, Li Yi and Duan Li frowned. They didn''t expect this gentle old man to be so terrifying once he erupted. "High Priest, what happened?" The corpse soul and Princess Li Xi looked at each other, frowned, and asked in unison. "Perhaps the Meikuang Tribe has already guessed that you killed Kuangzhan, so they have been targeting me, the Meili Tribe, recently!" The high priest of Meili had a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly, after killing Kuang Zhan, Li Xi passed the news to him, and when he learned that Kuang Zhan dared to attack and kill Li Xi and others, he was furious~ ~ Almost led someone to attack and kill the Meikuang tribe. However, after learning that Kuang Zhan was killed by Li Xi and the others, heughed heartily. Not only did he find trouble with the Meikuang tribe, but he also helped Li Xi and the others clear up all traces. If the Meikuang tribe was only the Meikuang tribe, he wouldn''t be afraid at all. At worst, both sides would suffer. However, behind the Meikuang tribe, there is still the Guiyan tribe. High Priest Meili has always been afraid of this strongest Guiyan tribe. "I''m sorry, High Priest, but the corpse soul''s quick performance has caused the Meili tribe to get into such trouble." Hearing this, Shihun stood up, bowed his hands towards the high priest, and apologized, Li Yi and Duan Li also stood up, bowed their hands towards the high priest, after all, they did it. "Hahaha!" "You kid, are you still ying with this old man? It''s just a mesmerizing tribe, how can this old man be afraid of them? Not only are you right, this old man has to ept your love, you are the ones who saved this old man''s daughter!" The High Priest Meili nced at the three corpse souls and said with a loud smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1196: Souls highlight moment Chapter 1196: Soul''s highlight moment "Anyway, this matter is caused by me, so let me solve it!" The corpse soul arched its hands, and said in a deep voice, Li Yi and Duan Li, although they did not speak, they also bowed their hands to the high priest Meili. With their current state of the seventh level of the forbidden gods, the mere two who have not reached the peak True gods, they really don''t pay attention to them, even the two peak true gods, they can easily kill them. "Oh? Can you deal with a true god?" Hearing the words of the corpse soul, the high priest Mei Li looked suspicious, nced at the three corpse souls, and asked, the great elder in the temple also looked at the three corpse souls suspiciously, not because he didn''t believe them, but because the corpse souls The cultivation base of the three souls who have not reached the **** level is extremely deceptive. Anyone who hears the words of the corpse soul will not believe it. "Father, don''t underestimate Shihun and his two juniors, mere true gods, they are like ants in front of them, but now they are stronger than my daughter." Before the corpse soul could make a sound, Li Xi, who was standing beside him,ughed and said, looking at the corpse soul, his gaze was full of admiration. After going through this period of tempering, her cultivation has also broken into the realm of the true god, but she has seen with her own eyes how strong the strength of Shihun and others is, even if she reaches the true god, she is not the opponent of the three . "oh?" When Li Xi''s words fell, the high priest Mei Li and the great elder looked at each other, both of them were extremely surprised, could they kill a true **** before they reached the divine realm? How can this be? Even if these words came from Li Xi''s mouth, they couldn''t believe it. After all, it was too dreamy. In their inherent world view, it was simply impossible for this to happen. In the entire Lost World, there was no such horror Tianjiao. After pondering for a moment, the High Priest Mei Li gritted his teeth and nodded, and said in a deep voice, "Forget it, then you guys go and solve it." After finishing speaking, he winked at the First Elder. The First Elder instantly understood and nodded. He understood that the High Priest wanted him to follow him to have a look. "I''m waiting to say goodbye!" Hearing this, the three corpses and souls cupped their hands at the same time, then exited the hall, and headed to the ce where the incident happened under the leadership of the Great Elder. After the three souls left, the high priest Meili looked at Li Xi solemnly, and asked solemnly: "Daughter, what you just said is true?" "Of course, this is what my daughter saw with her own eyes, how could it be false?" "During the previous experience, both Shihun and his two juniors personally killed ghosts and beasts at the peak of the true gods. My daughter guessed that although they have not reached the realm of gods, but now, I am afraid that even the strong Nirvana God has the ability to fight. force." Li Xi smiled, and said, when she saw the heaven-defyingbat power of Shihun and the others, she was also very shocked, especially Shihun, she had witnessed the transformation of Shihun from weak step by step to this point with her own eyes. , that terrifying transformation speed is simply astounding. This also made her feel lucky that she was able to meet the corpse soul, otherwise, if she missed such a hero, she, Li Xi, would regret it for the rest of her life! "hiss!" With Li Xi''s confirmation, High Priest Meili''s pupils widened and he gasped. Even though he couldn''t believe it, he knew that his daughter couldn''t lie to him, but this is too incredible, right? For a moment, the High Priest Meili was not only faintly grateful for his original decision, it is not that he has not encountered other intruders before, but among the intruders he has seen, corpse souls and others are definitely the scariest, even more terrifying What''s more, Shihun and others are from the same force, but the disciples are so terrifying, how terrible should their power masters and high-level leaders be? When the high priest Meili was trembling, the corpse soul and the others also followed the elder to the ce where the incident happened. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded continuously, and the violent power swept away in all directions. On the sky, dozens of figures were fighting frantically, half of them were from the Meili tribe. On the battlefield, the most terrifying were the four true gods. The battle of the strong. After the Meikuang tribe attacked, the Meili tribe reacted immediately and sent two true gods to resist the attack of these Meikuang tribe powerhouses. If it weren''t for the fear of the Guiyan tribe, the first elder of the Meili tribe would have killed the members of the Meikuang tribe as soon as he learned about it. They all maintain a certain rule, that is, the same level against the strong of the same level, and the control is within a certain range, and the strong of Nirvana and above are rarely dispatched. "Those two are the powerhouses of the Meikuang Tribe!" "If you lose, the old man will take action in time!" The Great Elder pointed to the True God Battlefield in the sky, informed the three corpses and souls of the enemy, and spoke to the three corpses and souls. The corpse soul nodded, then looked at Li Yi and Duan Li, and said with a light smile, "You two brothers, how about letting the brotherse this time?" As soon as these words fell, Li Yi and the two hadn''t said anything, but the pupils of the Great Elder on the side shrank. Hearing this, my uncle nned to use his own strength to fight against the two true gods? Is this inappropriate? Even if the three of the corpses and souls attack together, he doesn''t think the three of them can win, let alone only one of the corpses and souls? The great elder''s suspicion did not affect the three corpse souls. Li Yi and the two of them smiled bitterly when they heard the corpse soul''s words, but they did notpete with the corpse soul. Such a great opportunity to perform should not be given to the corpse soul. Uncle of the Li tribe? "Then I''ll wait here, and pay my respects to my senior brother''s divine power!" Li Yi and Duan Li looked at each other, they both cupped their hands, and chuckled. Hearing this, the corpse also smiled, turned around abruptly, the smile on his face disappeared instantly, his eyes gleamed coldly, and he walked towards the battlefield step by step, with his hands behind his back, stepping into the air. "boom!" One step ~ The aura of the corpse soul swelled even more, a thick corpse aura swept over his body, and the cold and cold corpse aura caused the temperature in the world to drop suddenly. At this moment, the soul of the corpse is like an ancient zombie emperor, and its whole body is filled with a terrifying and majestic majesty. As the corpse soul got closer and closer to the battlefield, the aura on his body became more and more terrifying, until finally, the world changed color, the wind and cloud changed, thunder rolled, and everyone on the battlefield, at this moment, subconsciously He stopped and looked at the corpse with shock. Even the Great Elder in the distance shrank his pupils. At this moment, the soul of the corpse waspletely different from him before. The terrifying power was not weaker than any true god, or even stronger. He finally had some Believe the words of the ghost! "Uncle?!" The two true **** powerhouses of the Meili Tribe who stopped their hands saw the corpse soul appearing, all of them stared at each other, and made a sound of surprise. If it wasn''t for the terrifying aura on the corpse soul at this moment, the moment they recognized the corpse soul, they would definitely Will immediately protect the corpse soul. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1197: uncle invincible Chapter 1197: uncle invincible Hearing the exmation of the two true **** powerhouses, the corpse soul nodded towards them, and then looked at the two powerhouses from the Meikuang tribe, with a cold light in their eyes and murderous intent bursting all over their bodies. The corpse aura, against the background of this murderous intent, became like the aura overflowing from the Nine Nether Hell, making one feel like falling into an ice cave! Under the icy gaze of the corpse soul, the two strong men from the Meiku tribe couldn''t help but tremble. Those cold and heartless eyes, like the eyes of the **** of death, made them tremble with fear. However, the next moment they sneered again and again, without him, they could feel the aura of cultivation of corpse souls, ants who have not reached the **** level, dare to act presumptuously in front of these two true gods? Although the aura emanating from the corpse soul is terrifying, but the cultivation base has not reached the **** level after all, it is probably like a flower in a mirror, and it is useless. "Hahaha, is there no one in the Meili Tribe? You actually sent an ant who has not reached the **** level to die?" One of the true **** powerhouses couldn''t helpughing loudly, and the mocking voice echoed throughout the world, making all the powerhouses of the Meili tribe present gnash their teeth. On the territory of their Meili Tribe, how dare the other party be so arrogant? Do you really think that they dare not kill them? The Great Elder in the distance turned cold, and looked at those two people as if he was looking at the dead. Even if the corpse soul couldn''t kill these two people, they would definitely die. "call out!" However, just when this personughed loudly, the corpse soul had cold eyes, and appeared in front of that person in a sh, with a strong corpse aura wrapped around his fists, rushing toward him like a ck hole smash down. "boom!" With a loud bang, the man was directly punched by the corpse soul, and the terrifying and evil corpse aura poured into his body like a tide, eroding all the vitality in his body. "hiss!" This sudden turn of events caused everyone present to stare and gasp suddenly, even the Great Elder and many strong men of the Meili Tribe were stunned. The corpse soul''s attack just now was too abrupt and fast, so that they didn''t even react. After they reacted, the true **** powerhouse of the Meikuang tribe was already smashed away by the corpse soul. "This...how is this possible?" Another true **** powerhouse from the Meikuang tribe eximed in disbelief, his eyes trembling. He didn''t react at all to the corpse soul''s attack just now. If the corpse soul was facing him, I''m afraid it''s his end, no different from thatpanion. "Impossible! How can an ant that has not reached the divine realm be so strong?" After the shock, the man shouted loudly, his eyes flickering with madness, he didn''t believe that corpse souls had such terrifying strength, or in other words, he couldn''t believe it, or it was extreme fear that drove himpletely insane. "boom!" The tyrannical power of the true god, with him as the center, swept across the four directions, and the whole world changed in an instant. The powerful force like a tide gushed out crazily, and under the guidance of his hands, it gradually gathered together. At this moment, the true **** powerhouse of the Charming Crazy Tribe, without the slightest reservation, burst out with all his strength. He wanted to use this full blow to prove that the corpse soul, a guy who has not reached the **** realm, is just an ant, and he can''t fight against it at all. Can''t wait for him to be such a true god! "Roar!" In an instant, a huge ghost dragon condensed out, and the resounding roar of the dragon resounded in all directions. At this moment, the power of this person''s full-strength blow was as powerful as that of the peak true god. The eyes of the Great Elder in the distance were condensed slightly, and the power in his body was secretly surging. He was on alert. Once the soul of the corpse was defeated, he would definitely take action to save the soul of the corpse. What he expected was that the corpse soul couldn''t kill these two true gods, and this blow alone was enough to win the respect and even fanatical worship of the entire Meili tribe! After all, looking at the entire Supreme Continent, which tribe''s arrogance can severely injure a true **** with a mere cultivation level that has not reached the **** level? Not to mention the Supreme Continent, throughout the history of the Lost World, there has never been such a terrifying Tianjiao! "Roar!" In the midst of everyone''s shock, the true **** powerhouse of the Charming Crazy Tribe looked crazy, and pushed out his hands horizontally. The huge ghost dragon rushed towards the corpse in an instant. The void copsed inch by inch. In fact, with the peak state of the Seventh Layer of God''s Taboo, the corpse soul was enough to easily dodge this blow, but he did not dodge, but stood standing in ce, intending to take this attack forcefully. Only in this way can it bring the greatest shock. The corpse soul wants to let all the people of the Meili tribe understand that his corpse will be the pride of the entire Meili tribe, and it is the honor of the Meili tribe that Li Xi can marry him! It wasn''t until the huge ghostly dragon rushed in front of the corpse that the corpse moved. His eyes sharpened, and his fists struck out like two dragons going out to sea. The power in his body surged out like a vast sea. In an instant, they gathered into two corpse dragons, and rushed towards the huge ghost dragon with unrivaled momentum. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the two tyrannical attacks collided suddenly, and the terrifying power poured out in all directions, destroying everything around, and the dpidated battlefield was directly turned into ruins. "boom!" Not long after, a figure flew upside down from the smoke and dust, and mmed **** the ground in the distance, dragging the ground into a long and narrow ravine. What shocked everyone was that this person turned out to be the true **** powerhouse from the Meikuang tribe? "hiss!" The sound of gasping for breath sounded one after another, even the Great Elder was trembling, looking into the distance, the corpse was standing in the void with his hands behind his back, his figure was tall and straight, like an unrivaled **** king, solitary and independent, full of innocence. The honor of the gods. This time, it was far more shocking than the previous one. After all, this was a real head-to-head, without any falsehood, but in such a head-to-head ~ Corpse Soul, a guy who has not yet reached the state of God , still severely injured the true **** powerhouse of the Meikuang tribe, he himself had not suffered any injuries, he had not taken half a step back, and even his robes were not wrinkled in the slightest. What kind of amazingbat power is this? Everyone looked at the corpse standing on the void with their hands behind their backs, and at the two true gods who were lying on the ground one by one. "Dongmei Li tribe, die!" When everyone was trembling and shaking, the corpse soul''s eyes were cold and sharp, he let out a loud cry, clenched his fists tightly, and threw two punches directly, the terrifying power gathered into a huge fist light, and bombarded towards the two true gods. "boom!" Under the horrified eyes of the two true gods, these two fist lightspletely ended their lives. Until they died, they couldn''t understand why the corpse soul had such terrifying strength? "Uncle!" "Invincible!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1198: Succubus Conspiracy Chapter 1198: Subus Conspiracy The death of the two true **** powerhouses of the Meikuang tribepletely detonated many powerhouses of the Meili tribe. They all shouted with red necks, and the roar was shocking, and the rolling sound waves swept away in all directions. Every strongman of the Meili tribe, regardless of cultivation level, looked at the tall and straight back of the corpse with reverent eyes. This... is their uncle! The horror is unbelievable. With a mere cultivation base that has not reached the **** level, who can do it against the two true gods and look at the entire Lost World? At this moment, even the Great Elder of the Meili Tribe was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. If he hadn''t worried about his status, he really wanted to raise his head and shout: Who else? ! Li Yi and Duan Li, who were standing beside the Great Elder, looked at each other and smiled, but they were not as excited as the people from the Meili Tribe. Once the two true **** powerhouses of the Meikuang tribe die, the rest of the Meikuang tribe will naturally be unable to resist the fanatical Meili tribe powerhouse. After a while, the battle is over, and many iing Meikuang tribe powerhouses all On the spot of the fall, no one was spared. The corpse soul group also returned to the Meili tribe. In the main hall of the Meili Tribe, the High Priest of Meili, who had heard the words of the Great Elder, hadn''t regained consciousness for a long time. Even though he had confirmed it from Li Xi, when he heard it with his own ears, he was still shocked. Really... I found a treasure. The high priest of Meili did not expect that he gritted his teeth and gambled once, and actually gambled a treasure. With the heaven-defying aptitude of the corpse soul, the future must have unlimited potential. With such an existence, when he is the uncle of the Meili tribe, as long as he protects When the corpse soul grows up, the future of his Meili tribe is beyond his imagination! What''s even more frightening is that the corpse soul is not alone, there is a terrifying force behind him, that is, the two juniors beside him, it is said that they all have such terrifyingbat power as the corpse soul. What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? How could there be such a heaven-defying disciple? High Priest Meili could no longer imagine how terrifying the entire Immortal Sect would be? Just three disciples already shocked him unceasingly. How terrifying would the entire Immortal Sect be? His eyes flickered, and he looked at Li Yi and Duan Li, and fell into deep thought. He was thinking, how amazing is his Meili tribe? If Li Yi and Duan Li can be tied to his Meili tribe, then it will beplete! There is a lot to be done about this! Li Yi and Duan Li who were sitting in the hall did not know that the High Priest Mei Li had already paid attention to them. They were drinking and talking with the souls of the corpses, and they were very unhappy. Princess Li Xi nestled next to the corpse soul, obediently poured wine for the corpse soul, and asionally looked at the corpse soul full of admiration. It was her Li Xi''s luck to have such a husband. "Great Elder, in the tribe, is there still a stunning beauty who has not yet left the cab?" During the intermingling of toasts and cups, the high priest did as soon as he thought of it, and secretly sent a voice message to the great elder. "The high priest wants to...?" The Great Elder, who had worked with the High Priest for many years, almost understood when he heard this, nced at Li Yi and Li Yi vaguely, his eyes brightened, and he began to think secretly. After a while, he seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly sent a voice transmission to the high priest: "High priest, the second elder has a daughter who is unsurpassed in beauty. The elder''s daughter is equally beautiful, not much different from the second elder''s daughter!" "Okay, you are up to this matter, and you must firmly bind the two junior brothers, Shihun!" The high priest''s eyes lit up, and he secretly transmitted a voice. "yes!" After finishing the matter, the high priest smiled and chatted with the corpse soul and the others, but the corpse soul and the others never noticed that the great elder had quietly left the hall at some time. ... In the main hall of the Meikuang Tribe, the high priest of the Meikuang Tribe had a gloomy face and roared angrily: "How dare he, the Meikuang Tribe?" In the hall, there were many elders of the Meikuang tribe sitting. They were also very angry. The death of Kuangzhan made them all mad with anger, so they only troubled the Meili tribe every day or two. Unexpectedly, this time they sent The two true gods and many powerhouses have all fallen? Before that, they also sent strong men to attack and kill, but when did the Meili tribe not only kill the leader and let the others go? "High Priest, ording to the report from the spies, it was the son-inw of the Meili tribe who killed the two true gods of my Meikuang tribe this time." "It is rumored that this person has not even reached the divine realm!" An elder stood up, bowed and said. "How can it be?" After the elder said this, all the elders of the Meikuang tribe present shrank their pupils and eximed in disbelief. It was the high priest of Meikuang who suppressed their anger and their faces were full of surprise. "This matter, the old man has confirmed countless times, the news is correct!" "hiss!" When that elder said those words, all the elders of the Meikuang tribe present were shocked, and there was a hint of fear unconsciously in their eyes. What is the concept of beheading a true **** before reaching the divine realm? Even the supreme arrogance of the ghost tribe, isn''t it so terrifying? "High Priest, this son-inw of the Meili Tribe has such terrifying aptitude, he absolutely cannot stay!" After the shock, an elder stood up and said solemnly. Such a terrifying Tianjiao, who can imagine, what amazingbat power he will possess after he really grows up? At that time, let alone the Meikuang tribe, even the Guiyan tribe, or even the Meigui tribe, may be trampled underfoot by this person. "The third elder is right, this person must not stay!" "Yes, High Priest!" After the person''s voice fell, many elders in the hall stood up to respond one after another, and they all agreed. In front of the many elders, sat a vicissitudes old man dressed in a ck ~ This person was the Great Elder of the Meikuang Tribe, from the beginning to the end, he never spoke. At this moment, he slowly got up and bowed his hands towards the high priest. When he stood up, many elders present were silent and looked at him one after another. In the entire Meikuang tribe, the power of this high elder was second only to the high priest. . "High priest, although this child is terrifying, he is only a younger generation after all, and has not really grown up yet." "The Meili tribe is the current enemy of my Meikuang tribe. Instead of killing a younger generation, it is better to destroy the Meili tribe directly!" The great elder''s vicissitudes of voice echoed in the entire hall, and the cold murderous intent contained in the words made many elders tremble, but the next moment, their eyes lit up. That''s right, if the Meili tribe is wiped out, no matter how terrifying that person is, what kind of waves can he cause? Hearing this, the Meikuang high priest narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a moment, and said: "The Meili tribe is also a ghost emperor-level tribe after all, how can it be so easy to destroy? My Meikuang tribe alone can''t be wiped out, let alone What''s more, the Ghost Tribe won''t sit idly by!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1199: 1 battle to determine the universe Chapter 1199: 1 battle to determine the universe It''s not that the high priest of Meikuang never thought of destroying Li Xi''s tribe, he even wanted to annex Li Xi''s tribe more than anyone else. Ever since he learned that Kuang Zhan might be beheaded by Li Xi''s tribe, his murderous intent reached its peak. However, he is very clear that it is absolutely impossible for the Ghost Tribe to sit back and watch him destroy the Meili Tribe. As a ghost emperor-level tribe, the importance of the Meigui tribe in the entire Meigui tribe is unquestionable. Once the Meili tribe is destroyed, the strength of the Meigui tribe will definitely be greatly damaged. Watching this happen? Of course, the most important thing is that the Meikuang tribe does not have the strength to easily destroy the Meili tribe, otherwise, even if the Meigui tribe finds out by surprise, there is nothing they can do about it. "If the high priest really wants to destroy the Meili tribe, it''s not impossible." The Great Elder narrowed his eyes and said coldly. "Oh? What way?" The high priest looked suspiciously at the great elder, and asked, and the other elders of the Meikuang tribe also looked at the great elder, their eyes full of exploration. "Give the Guiyan tribe the key to destroying the Meili tribe, let the Guiyan tribe take action together, and destroy the Meili tribe with lightning speed. At that time, even if the Meigui tribe finds out, they will be punished at most. The Li tribe is gone, and it is impossible for the Ghost tribe to touch our two tribes again!" The murderous words of the Great Elder resounded throughout the hall. As soon as these words fell, the eyes of many Meikuang tribe elders in the hall suddenly lit up. There was a huge temptation of interests. However, the high priest of Meikuang had a gloomy expression, nothing but reconciliation. As the high priest of the Meikuang tribe, how could he have no ambition? The Guiyan tribe is much stronger than his Meikuang tribe and the Meili tribe. Once the Guiyan tribe is given the big head of destroying the Meili tribe, the Guiyan tribe is bound to be stronger, and it is even less likely for his Meikuang tribe to surpass the ghost The Yan tribe became the first ghost emperor-level tribe of the Meigui tribe. The reason why he wanted to destroy the Meili tribe was not only because of hatred, but also because he wanted to annex the Meili tribe and strengthen the Meikuang tribe, so as to realize his ambition of letting the Meikuang tribe surpass the Guiyan tribe. Seeing the unwillingness on the face of the Meikuang High Priest, how could the First Elder not know what the High Priest was thinking, his face darkened, and he said solemnly: "High Priest, this is the only way to destroy the Meili Tribe at present!" "Indecisiveness leads to disaster." "Now that the Meili tribe has such a terrifying arrogance, they will definitely do everything they can to cultivate them. Their importance even exceeds that of the high priest of the Meili tribe. It is almost impossible for us to attack and kill them!" "And once the Meili tribe cultivates that person, then, let alone destroying the Meili tribe, even we will be wiped out by the Meili tribe!" The solemn words of the great elder reverberated throughout the hall, making the faces of the high priest and many elders present all sink, and their expressions were extremely ugly. Without waiting for everyone to reply, the Great Elder continued to speak: "If he has not reached the divine realm, that person is already able to kill the true god. What if he reaches the divine realm? How terrifying will that person''sbat power be? If he waits until he reaches the primordial realm God Realm, who is his opponent in the field?" "High Priest, are you sure that you can resist the uncle of the Meili Tribe who has reached the Yuanshen Realm? If so, the High Priest can take the old man''s words as a deaf ear!" As soon as the Great Elder said these words, all the senior leaders of the Meikuang tribe present were shocked. That''s right, if that young man from the Meili tribe reaches the realm of Yuanshen, who is his opponent in the field? Although the high priest of Meikuang was unwilling, he had to admit that if that person reached the primordial spirit, let alone resisting him, he might not be the opponent''s all-in-one enemy. "Forget it, you should contact the Guiyan tribe!" After pondering for a long time, the charming high priest gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice. In the end, he still made up his mind to destroy the Meili Tribe. The words of the Great Elder frightened him. After the reminder from the Great Elder, he also knew that now is the best time to destroy the Meili Tribe. Once they grow up, they can no longer be destroyed, and even his Meikuang tribe will be destroyed by the opponent instead. He is ambitious, but in front of the enemy, he can only suppress his ambition and destroy the enemy first. "yes!" Hearing this, the Great Elder bowed and responded loudly. The rest of the elders were also happy, and they had huge interests, so it was impossible for the Guiyan tribe not to agree. After all, the Guiyan tribe had enmity with the Meili tribe, and they had heard about the marriage that year. ... In the main hall of the Celestial Tribe, Wang Feng sat at the head, and below stood many top powerhouses of the Celestial Tribe and Demon Tribe. Looking inside the hall, except for Wang Feng, there was no one who was below the realm of Yuanshen. Demon Xiao, Fa Tianqiong and others in the front have reached the peak of the primordial spirit. The terrifying aura gathered by many primordial realms fills the entire hall with a heavy and depressing atmosphere. If the primordial spirit If you step into this pce, you will be crushed to pieces by this terrifying force in an instant. Looking at Mo Renxiao and the others, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. This is the strongest existence in his Immortal Sect at present, at the peak of Yuanshen, not counting Monkey King, there are nearly thirty of them, who are in the realm of Yuanshen. Existence, there are more than one hundred people, who can match this power, except for the Sea-Monster n? Even, if he hadn''t killed some people when he subdued the two ns, there would be more strong people from the two ns now. Coupled with the many powerful members of his Immortal Sect, this time the attack on the Phantom Ghost n will be decided by a single battle! "Devil Xiao, you lead two peak primordial spirits and ten primordial spirits to subdue the Meili tribe and the Meikuang tribe. In addition, I will let a few elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect go with you to experience one or two .UU Reading " After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked at Mo Renxiao and said loudly. In addition to dealing with the Ghost Tribe this time, he also ns to deal with the three major Ghost Emperor ns of the Ghost Race. Once the Ghost Tribe and the three Great Ghost Tribes are subdued, the entire Ghost Tribe will almost be subdued. With Mo Renxiao''s strength far surpassing that of ordinary peak primordial spirits, plus two peak primordial spirits and ten strong primordial spirits, it is more than enough to subdue the Meili tribe and the Meikuang tribe. "Yes, this subordinate takes orders!" "Definitely live up to the suzerain''s expectations!" Hearing this, Demon Xiao immediately stood up, saluted Wang Feng respectfully, and shouted loudly, with a strong fighting spirit shining all over his body. "Fa Tianqiong, you lead two peak primordial spirits and ten strong primordial spirits to subdue the Guiyan tribe, and I will also let a few elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect go with you to practice for a while." Wang Feng nodded, then looked at Fa Tianqiong, and ordered. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1200: this is possible Chapter 1200: this is possible "The subordinates understand that they will not disappoint the suzerain!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Fa Tianqiong quickly saluted and vowed that he was the high priest of the Celestial Human Race, and in the realm of the peak of the Yuanshen, he was enough to stand out from the crowd, even the High Priest of the Ghost n was no match for him , let alone a ghost emperor-level tribe? "After subduing the three major ghost emperor-level tribes, you go directly to the ghost tribe and ignore other tribes!" Wang Feng nodded, nced at Fa Tianqiong and Mo Renxiao, and said in a deep voice. Perhaps the powerful members of the Sea-Monster n may note, but Wang Feng still needs to be on guard. He doesn''t pay attention to the Meigui tribe at all, what really makes him pay attention to is the sea monster tribe, with his Immortal Sect''s current strength, even if he doesn''t have to do it himself, he can easily subdue the Meigui tribe with only the Celestial Human Race and the Demon Human Race Or perish. "yes!" Fa Tianqiong and the two shouted respectfully in unison, with an extremely respectful attitude. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at the powerhouses of the other two ns and Sun Wukong standing beside him, and said in a deep voice, "Wukong and you, follow me to the ghost tribe!" "Don''t worry, the suzerain, my old grandson can easily handle the ghost tribe!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, and the other two strong men hadn''t said anything, Sun Wukong patted his chest, vowed to speak out, and in his words, he didn''t pay attention to the so-called ghost tribe. Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Fa Tianqiong and the others gave a bitter smile. They looked at Sun Wukong with a look of deep awe. They knew very well how strong Sun Wukong was, the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect. Before that, during the rest period, They havepeted with Monkey King. . I thought that I had been refined to the extreme at the peak of the Yuanshen. At the level of the peak of the Yuanshen, there were few people who could stand shoulder to shoulder with me. But afterpeting with Monkey King, Fa Tianqiong realized that there are people beyond people and beyond. With just one stick, the strength he was so proud of was directly knocked into the dust by Sun Wukong. He could no longer describe the horror of that stick, and even now thinking of it, he still can''t forget it. Even, he, Mo Renxiao and other dozens of peak primordial spirits of the two races faced Sun Wukong, but they failed to defeat Sun Wukong. Instead, they were defeated by Sun Wukong. Their terrifying strength copsed Fa Tianqiong''s entire worldview. I have practiced for countless years, all of which have been practiced on dogs! Wang Feng shook his head with a smile, ignoring Monkey King as a fighting madman. In fact, when he saw the battle between Monkey King and Fa Tianqiong and others, he was also deeply shocked by the strength shown by Monkey King. However, Monkey King It is reasonable for his strength to be so terrifying. After all, his real cultivation is far beyond the peak of the primordial spirit, coupled with his own heaven-defyingbat power, it is not an exaggeration to say that the primordial spirit is invincible. At the peak, everyone has the power to fight against the star **** powerhouse! "Take a day off and set off for Wushang Continent tomorrow!" "On this trip, we will only send out the strong ones in the realm of the primordial spirit. Try to restrain your breath, and keep it hidden for as long as possible. If you can subdue the Meigui n quietly, you don''t need to care about the sea monster n!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng nced at everyone in the hall, and said solemnly. "Yes, suzerain!" Fa Tianqiong and the others saluted in unison, and shouted respectfully. The majestic momentum resounded throughout the entire hall, making the hall tremble violently as if frightened by the momentum! ... At the same time, the Great Elder of the Meikuang Tribe also came to the Guiyan Tribe. In the main hall of the Guiyan Tribe, Yan Huang, the contemporary High Priest of the Guiyan Tribe, sat on the main seat, with no aura in his body, but his long and narrow eyes were as sharp as the eyes of an eagle, making people dare not look directly at them. The high priest of the Guiyan tribe, Yan Huang, is a legend in the entire Meigui tribe, because he is the only one who canpete with the high priest of the Guiyan tribe. The prestige among the entire Ghost n is second only to that of the Ghost n, and they are deeply respected by many powerful members of the Ghost n. As proud as the Great Elder of the Meikuang Tribe, he didn''t dare to look down on him even when he came here. He saluted Yan Huang honestly and said loudly, "Kangyu of the Meikuang Tribe has seen the High Priest Yan Huang!" "You are Wee!" "Elder Kuangyu came to my Guiyan tribe, what''s your business?" Yan Huang waved his hand, and asked directly, his voice was gentle and elegant, which didn''t match his burly body, if someone didn''t know, he would definitely think that Yan Huang was a rough man just from the surface , but in fact, his character is very elegant, but under this elegance, there is an astonishing ambition hidden. "To be honest, I am the Meikuang tribe, and I want to ask your department to take action together to destroy the Meili tribe!" Kuang Yu cupped his hands and saluted without concealing anything, and spoke directly. When Kuang Yu''s words fell, all the elders of the Guiyan tribe in the hall shrank their pupils and looked at Kuang Yu suddenly, with an inexplicable meaning in their eyes. They never thought that the purpose of Kuang Yu''sing was so amazing. A sh of light shed in Yan Huang''s eyes, he took a deep look at Kuang Yu, and said with a light smile: "You and I are both ghost emperor-level tribes, how can we easily attack each other?" Hearing this, Kuangyu smiled lightly, with an inexplicable meaning in his smile. He raised his head, looked directly at Yan Huang, and said in a deep voice: "I, the Meikuang Tribe, would like to give up 80% of the benefits after the Meili Tribe is destroyed. Guiyan Tribe!" "This time, I, the Meikuang Tribe, sincerely want to cooperate with your department, and I would like to ask High Priest Yan Huang to give me a hearty word!" When Kuang Yu''s words fell, the eyes of all the elders of the Guiyan Tribe present were brightened, and they were already moved by the 80% interests of destroying the Meili Tribe, even if they just listened to it. They originally wanted to destroy the Meili ~ It was simply impossible for them to destroy the Meili tribe based on their Guiyan tribe alone. His Guiyan tribe is indeed stronger than the Meili tribe, but once the Meili tribe fights to their death, they will inevitably suffer heavy losses. It will definitely destroy the Meili tribe. If they did not destroy the Meili Tribe, but caused amotion instead, then the loss outweighed the gain. But now, looking at Kuang Yu''s gesture, it didn''t seem like he was joking. Therefore, many Guiyan tribe elders were all moved, and they all looked at their high priest Yan Huang. Yan Huang''s eyes shed, and he didn''t answer directly, but fell into deep thought. He didn''t doubt Kuangyu, he knew very well that the Meikuang tribe would never dare to deceive him, he was just thinking about the chances of destroying the Meili tribe after joining forces with the Meikuang tribe. After thinking for a moment, a fierce look shed in his eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "This is feasible!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1201: Chased down to Chapter 1201: Chased down to "You came to my Guiyan tribe, no one should know about it, right?" Immediately afterwards, Yan Huang looked at Kuang Yu and asked in a deep voice. With Yan Huang''s confirmation, Kuang Yu was overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "No one knows about it except the high-level executives of my Meikuang tribe." Yan Huang nodded, pondered for a moment, and said: "In this way, this battle should be done sooner rather thanter, so that the greatest results can be achieved by surprise!" "You immediately rush back to the Meikuang Tribe and tell your high priest to summon the experts who are in the realm of refining gods and primordial spirits, and immediately rush to the ghost mountain range outside the Meili tribe. I will also lead the refining gods and primordial spirits of the Guiyan tribe The strong, rush to the Ghost Mountain." "I''ll gather there, and after that, I''ll send troops directly to the Meili tribe!" When Yan Huang''s words fell, Kuang Yu''s heart was shocked. He didn''t expect the high priest Yan Huang to be so eager. After thinking about it, he said in a deep voice: "High priest Yan Huang, only send out the gods and the strong souls, will you Would it be too hasty?" "After all, the Meili Tribe is not weak, if you are not careful, you will suffer heavy losses!" "No problem!" "In this kind of battle, under the refining gods, they are nothing more than ants. With the refining gods and primordial spirits of our two tribes joining forces, it is enough to push the Meili tribe horizontally!" High Priest Yan Huang waved his hands and spoke confidently. As soon as the words fell, Kuang Yu thought for a while, and realized that it was exactly as the High Priest Yan Huang said, he no longer hesitated, just cupped his hands, and said loudly: "The elder will go back now, I will wait for the ghost mountain to gather!" Immediately afterwards, Kuang Yu''s figure moved, and in an instant, he disappeared into the hall of the Guiyan Tribe. "High priest, are we really going to destroy the Meili tribe?" After Kuang Yu left, Ou, the great elder of the Guiyan tribe stood up and asked respectfully. "good!" "This is the best opportunity. If you miss this time, if you want to destroy the Meili tribe, how long will you have to wait?" "If the Meikuang Tribe dares to lie to us, then turn the gun around and deal directly with the Meikuang Tribe, let them taste the price of deceiving me, even if they can''t be wiped out, let them hurt once!" High Priest Yan Huang nodded, his eyes flickered with coldness, and said coldly. Seeing this, the Great Elder and many other senior officials of the Guiyan Tribe did not make any further noises, and began to summon the strong ording to the instructions of the High Priest Yan Huang. ... At the same time, in the middle of Wushang Continent, in an unknown mountain range, two figures walked hand in hand, a man and a woman, the man was dark but handsome, the woman was unparalleled in beauty, like a couple of gods. In this mountain range, the two of them stopped and stopped, strolled in the garden, and yed in the mountains and rivers. They were very happy. These two people are exactly Li Hei and Gui Yao who escaped from the Phantom Stone Mine. Ever since she sumbed to Li Hei''s despotic power, Gui Yao didn''t think too much, and just followed Li He honestly. During this period of getting along, the rtionship between the two warmed up. Today, Gui Yao is already Heart secretly promised, no longer have any conflicts. During this period of time, Guiyao''s injuries have alsopletely recovered, and her cultivation has reached its peak, and even reached a higher level, reaching the peak of refining gods, only one step away from entering the realm of primordial spirits! As for Li Hei, although he has not broken through in his realm, getting Guiyao''s heart makes him happier than making a breakthrough in realm. During this period of time, the two traveled freely, no matter whether it was Li Hei or Gui Yao, they all hoped that they could continue like this, but it was a pity that people''s wishes were not fulfilled! On this day, the two were ying beside a crystal-clear brook. The clear stream, pped by the two, created bursts of water, and the sshing water sshed on the two of them, soaking them both. man''s robe. But both of them ignored it, and looked at each other with smiles on their faces, their eyes full of affection, the already beautiful Guiyao, under such a temptation, made Li Guangming swallowed secretly, and couldn''t help pointing straight at her. She stared at Guiyao, Guiyao didn''t dodge or dodge, and even twisted her body to seduce Li Hei. "boom!" It was at this time when spring was in full bloom, a roar suddenly exploded, and immediately afterward, the whole world was changing, and several terrifying auras invaded from the distant sky, like a stormy sea, rolling towards Guiyao and the other two. Come. "Damn it!" Li Heiliang cursed, looked at Guiyao with each other, without hesitation, both of them soared into the sky, and fled towards the distance. They didn''t even want topete with each other. Just this aura made them palpitate Trembling, let alone really facing it. Without perception, Guiyao knows that the few people whoe after them must be strong in the realm of primordial spirit. If there is only one person, she may still have the confidence to resist one or two, but with so many people, she can''t even No thought of resistance. The speed of the two is extremely fast, one second they were still tempting each other, but the next second, they have already appeared thousands of miles away. "Where to escape!" A loud explosion sounded like the sound of the sky, and Gui Ye''s subordinates who were chasing after him did not hesitate, and charged towards Gui Yao and the other two at a speed that was even more frightening. Like, it exploded in this world. "boom!" Not only that, but the person in the lead punched directly, and the majestic power of the primordial spirit gathered into a huge fist light, and went straight towards Li Hei. The long and narrow pitch-ck crack seemed to be split in half under this punch. "boom!" Facing the attacking punch, Li Hei and Gui Yao didn''t even think about it, they turned around and punched out, jointly defending against this attack. At this moment, neither of them had the slightest reservation, and they tried their best to resist this move. The vast power gathered on their fists, causing their fists to burst into bright brilliance. "boom!" There was a loud ~ Li Hei and the two of them only felt a terrifying forceing, their internal organs swelled up, and a mouthful of scarlet blood spewed out, but the two of them did not let go of this force, Instead, with the help of this strength, he ran away at a faster speed. "snort!" Seeing Li Hei fleeing, the leader''s face was gloomy, he snorted coldly, and chased Li Hei at an even faster speed. This time, in order to take Guiyao down, Guiye dispatched six primordial spirits Among the strong men, two of thete Yuanshen strongmen are the confidantes of the high priest of the Phantom Ghost Tribe, while the other four are all from the middle Yuanshen stage, and they are almost half of Gui Ye''s Yuanshen strongmen. With such strength, if they still can''t take down Guiyao, who is just a **** of refinement, they can kill themselves. Thinking in this way, the strong souls all became ruthless, and the power in their bodies frantically gathered at their feet. The whole person was like a long rainbow, piercing the sky, and chasing towards Li Hei at an iparable speed. Li Hei and Li Hei, who were fleeing by the bombardment, had already distanced themselves from them, but at this moment, the distance between the two sides was shortened again. If this trend continues, it won''t take long for Li Hei and Li Hei to be killed. Catch up! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1202: sword pointing soul Chapter 1202: sword pointing soul Of course, Li Hei and Li Hei also knew this. A bleak look flickered in Gui Yao''s beautiful eyes, she suddenly looked at Li Hei, and said softly, "You go first, I will stay and resist them. Their goal is me, and they will definitely not embarrass you!" Perhaps because she had promised Li Hei, she would rather go back and endure the torment of Ghost Night than let Li Hei get hurt. She knew that if she continued running like this, not only would it be useless, but both of them would not be able to escape. If she stayed, at least Li Hei could escape. Gui Yao has made up her mind that after Li Hei escapes, even if she dies, she will never go back to be tortured by Gui Ye. "fart!" "If you want to cut off the queen, it is the young master who will cut off the queen. How can there be any reason for you to cut off the queen?" "Hurry up and get out of my way. How can a woman meddle in a man''s affairs?" Li Heihu red, and yelled directly, grabbed Gui Yao''s hand domineeringly, and pulled her back directly. The words seemed vulgar, but it warmed Guiyao''s heart. She looked at Li Hei with deep affection. Perhaps at this moment, Guiyao truly recognized Li Hei and regarded him as her second man. . Between life and death, people can be tested the most. For an existence who is willing to give his life for himself, what dissatisfaction do he have? What else is there to look down upon? "Husbands and wives are originally birds in the same forest, and when disaster strikes, they fly separately!" "This sentence will not appear in my Gui Yao''s dictionary!" "If you really want to marry me, then you will live and die together!" Gui Yao held Li Hei''s hand with her backhand, and said loudly, those seductive beautiful eyes looked straight at Li Hei, the eyes were full of determination, which made Li Hei''s heart tremble. "good!" Li Hei held Gui Yao''s hand tightly, grinned, and nodded in response. Afterwards, the two of them didn''t stay any longer, and continued to run away, even though the two of them had embraced the will to die, they might run away for a moment, and when they couldn''t escape, they would fight when it was time to fight. What if you escape? "Where to escape?!" As soon as the two of them moved, there was a burst of shouting, and along with this burst of shouting, there was also a terrifying power that reached thete stage of Yuanshen, sweeping over like mountains and seas, making the void of this world, All twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. Li Hei and Li Hei even felt as if they were stuck in a quagmire, making it difficult to move. "Buzz!" The next moment, the six primordial spirit powerhouses descended from far to near, surrounding Li Hei and the two of them, and surrounded the two of them. The terrifying power of the primordial spirit suppressed the two of them like billions of feet of mountains. The entire body of the two of them trembled uncontrobly. "Ma''am, why do you need to do such a meaningless thing?" The leadingte Yuanshen strongman nced coldly at Guiyao, and said with a sneer. "It''s your honor for Master Guiye to have a crush on you, obediently wait with me to go back, don''t make it difficult for me to wait!" Immediately afterwards, before Guiyao could reply, the strongte Yuanshen spoke again. "Back to your paralysis!" When the voice of this strong man in thete stage of Yuanshen fell, Guiyao hadn''t made a sound yet, and an angry roar exploded. The powerhouses of the primordial gods all looked sideways, heard the reputation, and found that the person who made the sound was actually the ant at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm that they all ignored? "Um?" The tyrannical aura emanating from Li He''s body surprised the several primordial spirit powerhouses who came after him. The mere ants at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can erupt with such power, and even faintly want to break through their eruption. The power and influence that came out crushed? "boom!" A long sword appeared in Li Hei''s hands at some point, and the fierce and sharp sword intent gushed out from him, piercing straight into the sky, forcing all the clouds and mist above the sky to disperse. There was a sharp light in Li Hei''s eyes, and the long sword in his hand stabbed straight out, but it was this ordinary sword that caused those insignificant water vapors to gather in the sky and the earth. Under the blessing and transformation of Hei''s majestic power, it condensed into a huge ice crystal, like an ice crystal long sword, and shed towards the head of the strong soul! On the ice crystal, there is an astonishingly sharp sword energy, which directly splits the void into a long and narrow ck crack, and the sound of sonic boom resounds. When Li Hei''s sword stabs out, the expressions of everyone present change instantly. . It wasn''t because he was afraid of the power of Li Hei''s sword, but because Li Hei, a mere ant at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, dared to attack ate-stage Yuanshen powerhouse? How much guts did you have to eat? "Little ants, you can''t control yourself!" Facing Li Hei''s sword move, thete Yuanshen strongman sneered with disdain, and pointed out that the terrifying power gathered at his fingertips, and the brilliance shone brightly. An extremely bright spot of light was projected from his fingertips in an instant, like Like a rainbow, it cut through the sky and charged towards the ice crystal long sword. "boom!" A loud bang spread, and the ice crystal long sword was crushed by this finger without exception. The huge ice crystals, like shattered snowkes, floated in the void. The terrifying force made Li Hei retreat one after another. With each step, a ck hole was sted out of the void, blood was spurted from the mouth, and his face turned pale. "Li Hei!" Seeing this scene, Gui Yao''s pretty face flickered with worry, and she quickly supported Li Hei. However, Li Hei, who seemed to have been severely injured, made many of the spirit powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe present tremble, with disbelief flickering on their faces, and they stared straight at Li He, their whole heads twitching. Some nks. If they didn''t see it with their own eyes, they even thought they were in a dream. The one who shot just now was a strong man in thete stage of Yuanshen, no matter how underestimated, even a casual blow, it cannot be matched by a mere powerhouse at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, and even his momentum can crush the Immortal Emperor ~ But Li Hei, unexpectedly blocked the blow of a strongte Yuanshen? Just got hit hard? What a dream scene? It was thete-stage Yuanshen strongman who made the shot, his face was full of surprise, but the next moment, his face changed into an ugly look. He was a majesticte-stage Yuanshen strongman, but he couldn''t kill the mere peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Ants? If the news spread, his old face would bepletely lost. Even if Li He could only resist his casual blow, it would be a great shame to him! "die!" A burst of shouting that contained infinite anger came from the mouth, and the rolling sound wave swept across, shaking the entire void and twisting, and then, a tyrannical momentum, with him as the center, swept away in all directions , The surrounding towering ancient trees exploded and turned into sawdust. Layers of earth waves were set off on the entire ground, and in this earth wave, a bright fist light, like a bright sun, rushed out brazenly, and the rolled up earth waves were directly forced several miles away! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1203: jealousy drives people crazy Chapter 1203: jealousy drives people crazy At this moment, thiste Yuanshen strongman used 70% of his strength, the terrifying power of Yuanshen mixed with domineering punches swept all directions, shaking the entire sky trembling. "Ghost Palm!" Gui Yao, who was standing beside Li Hei, changed herplexion, let out a coquettish shout, and burst out with all her strength, the powerful peak power of refining gods swept out, and the dark light shone from her slender hands, the majestic ghost Qi gathered into a ghost palm, and rushed out brazenly. On the other side, Li Hei, who was severely injured, also had cold eyes, forced a breath, and swung the long sword in his hand wildly. Dao Daosen''s cold sword energy swept out, and it spread all over Li Hei''s body in an instant. "Wan Jian returns to the sect!" As the roar fell, the dense sword energy seemed to be drawn, and they gathered together to form a huge sword shadow that covered the sky and the sun, and the extreme sharpness overflowed, causing the surrounding void to crack open one after another Come on, I can''t bear this sharpness at all. "boom!" The next moment, the huge sword shadow rushed straight out like an arrow off the string, followed closely behind the ghost palm, and tantly charged towards the fist light. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, fists, swords and palms collided with each other, and the roaring sound like a bell spread, and the impact of rolling force swept away in all directions. The void in the center of the battlefield copsed directly, revealing a pitch-ck space of nothingness. The ground, where the moves collided, the entire ground was sted into a bottomless giant pit, billowing smoke and dust. "puff!" Both Li Hei and Gui Yao spat out a mouthful of blood, they flew upside down, smashed **** the ground in the distance, and made two huge craters in the ground, gravel flew, and smoke and dust filled the air. After a long time, the two of them stood up staggeringly from the pit, with gloomy expressions on their faces. too strong! Desperately strong. The two of them teamed up, and under a blow with all their strength, they couldn''t stop the opponent''s blow with 70% strength. It was just one person, which made them desperate, let alone the opponent had five people. Under such circumstances, they had no hope of survival. But Li Hei and the two never thought that they jointly blocked this blow, but it shocked the powerhouses of the ghost tribe. A mere ant at the peak of refining gods and a peak of immortal emperor can block the attack of thete Yuanshen. 70% power strike? Fortunately, no miracle happened after all. No matter how strong these two people are, they still have to let them decide. "Do you regret it?" Li Hei smiled bleakly, and said to Guiyao beside him, he was still coughing up blood while talking, he was already badly injured, but under this blow, he was on the verge of exhaustion . "Without you, I would have been arrested long ago." "Being able to spend this period of time with you is the happiest time in my life, Guiyao." "It''s a pity that it''s too short. I really want to go on like this for a long time with you." Gui Yao stared straight at Li Hei with her beautiful eyes, and said softly, her eyes were full of affection. Hearing this, Li Hei grinned, looked at Guiyao with the same affection, and said: "Before I die, I can get your heart, I, Li Hei, will die without regret!" Seeing Li Hei and Guiyao flirting with no one else, the six primordial spirit powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe were all furious, especially when they saw that Guiyao, the number one beauty in his Ghost Tribe, After Li Hei, an ant, captured their hearts, he made them even more angry. If Master Gui Ye saw this scene, he would probably go crazy, right? Among them, is there anyone who is interested in Guiyao? It''s just that they all understand that Guiyao belongs to Lord Guiye, so they keep this thought firmly in their hearts and never show it. But now, this woman who haunted them was actually captured by a mere ants? What a shame? How ironic? What qualifications does Li Hei, an ant, have to get a woman that they can''t get? Thinking in this way, everyone stared at Li Hei angrily, as if they wanted to divide Li He up and eat him, their eyes were extremely fierce. "boom!" The twote Yuanshen powerhouses all erupted, and the terrifying power of Yuanshen, like a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, directly suppressed Li Hei and the two of them, making them unable to move when they were severely injured. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, one of the strongte Yuanshen reached out to grab it, and the majestic power transformed into a huge palm, grasping Li Hei in his hand, and the terrifying force swept from all directions, making Li Hei''s whole body feel as if he was going to die. It seemed to be shattered, with a crackling sound, and the intense pain made Li Hei''s whole face contort, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, and his face became paler and paler. "Want to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks? How can it be so easy!" "You, an ant, dare to covet your wife? It''s ridiculous!" "Don''t worry, you won''t die!" "In this world, there are things more terrifying than death, and you will taste them all!" The strong man in thete stage of Yuanshen had cold eyes, looked at the painful Li Hei, and sneered, his eyes full of cruelty. "you dare?" Seeing Li Hei''s painful appearance, Guiyao''s eyes were tearing open, and he roared, staring at the strong soul, the one he loves, being tortured in front of his face, how could she remain indifferent ? Perhaps what Li He suffered was physical pain, but what she suffered was heartache. "Hey! Why don''t I dare?" "It''s just an ant, I really don''t know what kind of vision you have? You would actually like such an ant!" "Now this seat is just a small punishment. After you return to the ghost tribe, Lord Guiye will personally take action, and you will see the real punishment!" The strongte Yuanshen cast a cold nce at Guiyao andughed. At this moment ~ Jealousy and anger have filled his whole mind, causing him to not care about Guiyao''s attitude at all, even, a crazy thought faintly rose in his heart, he looked up and down at Guiyao''s charming and charming The body, the hotness in the eyes, became stronger and stronger. At this time, Guiyao was in a state of embarrassment, but under the broken dress, the looming whiteness was even more alluring, and the pity I saw made the desire in this strong man reach its peak. "Of course, if you want me to have a good time and promise to keep this matter a secret, then it''s not impossible for me to let this person go and pretend that I haven''t seen him!" The strong desire in his heart made the strong man speak again before Gui Yao could speak. As soon as these words fell, the eyes of the other five strong souls lit up immediately, and they all looked at Guiyao passionately. They had long coveted Guiyao, a beautiful and unparalleled wife, but they had never dared to reveal anything. , Now seeing a mere ants in the Immortal Emperor Realm can get Guiyao, why can''t they get it? What''s more, there are only a few of them here, and with this ants handling Guiyao, God knows, you know, I know, even Guiye can''t find it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1204: Li Hei falls, Gui Yao wakes up Chapter 1204: Li Hei falls, Gui Yao wakes up Thinking like this, several primordial spirit powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe looked Gui Yao up and down, their eyes full of lust, as if they had already seen that this charming, mature, and unparalleled woman was being yed by them. Guiyao''splexion is cloudy and uncertain, her beautiful eyes are extremely red, and she is staring at the strong men of the Ghost Tribe, her exquisite body reveals endless cold murderous intent, she has never had a moment, like Want to kill so much now. "ah!" Seeing Guiyao''s face, the leader of thete Yuanshen strongman had a smirk on his face, and when he squeezed his palm, terrifying power gushed out, and the force squeezing Li Hei''s body suddenly increased, causing severe pain. He couldn''t bear it any longer, and let out a mournful howl. It was this wail that made Guiyao''s body tremble, and her face was filled with grief and indignation, and she wanted tomit suicide. She knew that as soon as she died, the thoughts of these people would be wiped outpletely, and Li Hei would not suffer such pain again. Even as long as she died, it was these people who should panic. But she was afraid that once she died, this group of people would vent their anger and panic on Li Hei, and torture Li He endlessly. She was not afraid of death, but she didn''t want Li Hei to suffer the torture that he would not want to live for. Why is God so heartless? Can''t even satisfy the small request of making them a pair of desperate mandarin ducks? Seeing Li Hei''s painful face, Gui Yao''s thoughts of suicide were shaken. It turned out that before she knew it, she had already loved Li Hei to the bottom of her heart, and was even willing to give everything for him. At this moment, Guiyao really knew her heart. Perhaps, it was Li Hei who made her feel the love she had never felt before, and made her understand that the love that goes in both directions is so wonderful. "I... I, Li Hei, would rather die than... I don''t want you to ruin yourself!" "In this life, you... you and I have no destiny. In the next life, I hope... I hope you can still remember me. At that time, I, Li Hei... will promise you a long life!" "Remember...remember, I am a disciple of the Immortal Sect, and the suzerain is Wang Feng. After I die, let the suzerain... avenge me!" "If... if you wish, then... you can perform your filial piety in front of the old suzerain for me!" "I, Li Hei, have been able to join the Immortal Sect thanks to the great love of the suzerain. I can''t repay this kindness in this life. In the next life, I will repay this kindness as a cow or a horse!" Just when Guiyao closed her eyes in pain and wanted to agree to this matter, Li Hei''s feeble voice suddenly resounded throughout the world. At this moment, Li Hei did not know where the strength came from to resist it. Under pressure from all directions, he said what he wanted to say thoroughly. Gui Yao suddenly opened her eyes and looked towards Li Hei, but what she met was Li Hei''s gaze full of affection and nostalgia, her whole body trembled, strong uneasiness welled up in her heart, and she cried out, "No!" It was the head of thete Yuanshen strongman, whoseplexion changed, and the palms of their hands suddenly exerted force, trying to stop Li Hei, but it was already toote. "boom!" At this moment, the violent and ferocious power, with Li Hei as the center, swept away in all directions, and actually copsed the palm of thete Yuanshen strongman, and the bright light shone from Li He''s body, and the whole person It is as dazzling as the sun. Li Hei, who had lost his bondage, stood in the air, with no pain on his face, only relief and nostalgia, he grinned, looked at Gui Yao affectionately, opened and closed his mouth, and said silently, "I Love you'' these three words. "No!" Guiyao had already cried to the point of tears, her whole delicate body trembling violently, with a breath of grief and anger filling her whole body, she stretched out her hand, as if she wanted to grab Li He, but the distance between the two seemed not far away, but she couldn''t catch him no matter what. Can''t live. "Boom!" An extremely violent aura suddenly surged out from Li Hei''s body, and the violent and ferocious power kept sweeping across, causing the surrounding void to shatter one after another, as if he couldn''t bear Li Hei''s aura at this time. "boom!" As Li Hei''s lingering eyes fell, an explosion sounded like a bell, and suddenly resounded throughout the entire world. The violent force generated by the explosion swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was lifted. There is a thickyer, gravel sshes, and smoke and dust fill the sky. As strong as several ghost tribe''s primordial spirit masters, they all took a few steps back subconsciously. In the arena, only Gui Yao didn''t move at all. On that fair and beautiful cheek, two tear stains were clearly visible, she seemed to have shed all tears, her whole heart seemed to be cut by thousands of knives, the pain was so painful that she had already lost any consciousness. She was distraught, but she didn''t feel it at all. It was as if a shackle had beenpletely broken in her body, and a vast and terrifying force was growing in her body. Neither Guiyao, nor the primordial spirit powerhouses of the Phantom Ghost Tribe have ever felt that besides the out-of-control berserk force, there is also a faint demonic aura at the ce where Li Hei blew himself up. If they feel it, they will be surprised, Li Hei is a pure human race, why does he have a monster aura? Although this demonic energy is very faint, its purity is frighteningly high. It is the so-called demon god. All the demonic energy in the whole body is gathered together, and it is not as pure as this faint demonic energy. At the same time, in the void of Tianling State, Wang Feng, who was galloping towards the ghost tribe, suddenly felt inexplicably flustered, as if some important person had beenpletely lost. It''s just that this panic only passed away in a sh, like an illusion, which made Wang Feng unable to do it even if he thought about it carefully. He never cared about it, and continued to gallop towards the ghost tribe with many strong men from the two races. In the mountains, the violent force left by Li Hei''s self-destructionpletely ~ The smoke and dust gradually drifted away, and the whole world regained its rity. However, this mountain range has beenpletely reduced to ruins. Looking around , a smooth road, no more mountains towering. The originally lush and beautiful mountains and rivers havepletely disappeared. Not only did the faces of the strong men of the Ghost Tribe standing above the void have a look of pity, they were not sorry for Li Hei''s death, but for Li Hei''s death, which made thempletely lost and take down Guiyao Opportunity. As for using strength, they dare not. Li Hei''s weakness is gone, and Gui Yao can''t let them handle it. Once Gui Yao tells Gui Ye about this, they will definitely die, and they will die under torture. Even they who have reached the realm of Yuanshen still can''t bear Gui Ye''s anger! "boom!" When a few people were feeling sorry for her, Guiyao, whom they had ignored, suddenly erupted with a vast and mysterious aura. Endless light shone from her graceful body, and strands of dark and mysterious inscriptions appeared out of thin air. Born, like an elf, flying around Guiyao! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1205: Ghosts and gods manifested in the world Chapter 1205: Ghosts and gods manifested in the world What''s even more weird is that these strands of mysterious inscriptions look like pairs of scarlet eyes. If you look at them for a long time, you will feel as if you are being stared at by evil spirits, which makes you shudder. When strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged, an increasingly frightening and cold ghostly aura swept out from Guiyao''s body, and the whole world changed color. Against the background of Han''s ghostly aura, this area seems to have turned into the Nine Nether Ghost Prison! As strong as several ghost tribe''s primordial spirit masters, after feeling the cold and ghostly aura, their pupils shrank. At this moment, their souls trembled uncontrobly, as if they encountered some terrible existence so-so. Strong uneasiness suddenly surged into their hearts, causing the hearts of the strong men of the Ghost Tribe to tremble, and their eyes were fixed on Guiyao. At this moment, they seemed to have witnessed the birth of a supreme ghost and god, and they couldn''t help it. The idea of wanting to pay homage to Guiyao came into being. "Shoot together!" The uneasiness became more and more intense, and the leader of thete Yuanshen strongman finally couldn''t help it, and shouted loudly. "boom!" After the words fell, the tyrannical power of thete Yuanshen burst out from him. Because of the strong anxiety, this time, he did not hold back, and directly used all his strength. The majestic ghost energy swept out, shaking the entire sky All trembling. Under the guidance of his hands, the ghostly aura like the vast sea gradually converged into a gray giant sword. The extremely sharp edge swept out from the gray giant sword, and the surrounding void couldn''t bear the edge, like a spider. Cracked like a. "boom!" Following the person''s hands chopping, the huge gray giant sword shot out like a rainbow, and went straight towards Guiyao, drawing a long and narrow dark crack. At first nce, it seemed to cut the entire sky into two Half, the sword is extremely terrifying. "boom!" After this person made a move, the surrounding five primordial spirit powerhouses did not fall behind either, and they unleashed their strongest offensives one after another. A strong ghostly aura swept across all directions, making the already gloomy and cold world even more gloomy and chilly. People who step into this ce will definitely think that they havee to the Nine Serenity Hell. Several terrifying attacks rushed towards Guiyao. The powerful impact caused the entire world to tremble, and endless storms swept through, making this already ruined world even more unbearable. The next moment, a scene that horrified the strong men of the Ghost Tribe appeared. I saw that when these powerful attacks were about to hit Guiyao, the mysterious inscriptions that appeared around Guiyao''s body gathered spontaneously to form a huge protective shield, covering Guiyao within. The tyrannical offensive they erupted, after hitting the protective shield, did not cause the slightest wave, and was directly absorbed by the protective shield, not to mention touching Guiyao, not even the slightest impact . "How...how is it possible?" Unbelievable exmations rang out one after another, several strong men from the Ghost Tribe widened their eyes, as if they had seen a ghost, staring at Guiyao, their entire heads went nk. A total of six powerhouses above the middle stage of Yuanshen joined forces, but they failed to hurt Guiyao at all? Guiyao is just the pinnacle of **** refining? If this scene is spread, no one will believe it. Its level of horror is second only to the previous scene where Li Hei, with his mere cultivation at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, counteracted a blow with 70% strength in thete stage of Yuanshen. "Boom!" The offensive of several strong men from the Ghost Tribe seems to have stimted Gui Yao''s transformation. The mysterious inscriptions that were originally gathered suddenly scattered, scrambling to get into Gui Yao''s body. An increasingly bright glint of light bloomed from Guiyao''s graceful body, and the endlessly chilling ghostly aura swept across all directions. Strands of ghostly lines climbed up Guiyao''s whole body, even her cheeks. Covered with ghost patterns, Guiyao at this moment looks extremely evil, just one nce is enough to make people horrified. "boom!" Suddenly, a tyrannical aura swept out from Guiyao''s body. Her cultivation at the pinnacle of cultivating gods suddenly climbed up under the horrified gazes of several strong men from the Ghost Tribe. In the blink of an eye, Then he broke into the realm of Yuanshen and continued to climb. The free ghost energy in the world seems to be drawn, and it gathers like a whale, forming a huge vortex above Guiyao''s head. The terrifying and majestic ghost energy rushes into Guiyao''s body frantically. Provide her with the strength she needs to break through. At this moment, the whole world seemed to be helping Guiyao, and there were endless visions. What is shocking is that these visions are different from those caused by ordinary people. These visions are all cold, evil, and ghostly. Roaring beasts, a Buddha with a kind face but full of ghostly aura, a ghostly dragon soaring with a dark body, etc., it seems that these visions alle from the ghost prison. Against the background of these visions, Guiyao''s whole body became more and more sinister and frightening, like a supreme ghost walking out of hell, with a gloomy and ghostly aura exuding all over her body. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was a sudden thunder explosion in the sky and earth, and countless visions bowed their heads at this moment. The shocking scene made the only witnesses, the powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe, dumbfounded, and even their heads were stunned. , they seemed to be held down by a mysterious force, forcing them to bow their heads and bow their heads to Guiyao. Endless ghostly aura poured into Guiyao''s body in an instant, and the ghost lines on her skin disappeared in an instant, revealing her fair and delicate skin. Let the whole world tremble for it. Under the suppression of the peak of the primordial ~, the strong men of the Ghost Tribe trembled in fright, their eyeballs almost protruded, and their faces were full of horror. They didn''t understand at all What happened, Guiyao broke through to the peak of Yuanshen in just a short while? This scene was like a fairy tale, they couldn''t believe it even they saw it with their own eyes. This aura of the peak of the primordial spirit is second to none. What is really terrifying is that the ghostly aura emanating from Guiyao''s body at this moment, a huge phantom of ghosts and gods, appears behind Guiyao, and the howling sound of evil ghosts, Echoes throughout the world. The terrifying yin energy soared into the sky, blowing Gui Yao''s long hair into a wild dance. At this time, she was wrapped in the ghostly energy of the ghost, her exquisite and delicate body was looming, her red lips were like fire, and her face was cold. She is more attractive than before. But in her beautiful eyes that seduce the soul, there is no emotion at all, they are as cold as the eyes of the **** of death, and anyone who is as strong as the powerful men of the ghost tribe dare not look at her. Even though Guiyao is more attractive at this moment, they dare not have any bad thoughts in their hearts. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1206: reincarnation demon Chapter 1206: reincarnation demon "boom!" In an instant, ghost aura centered on Guiyao swept all directions. This ghost aura was mixed with icy murderous intent, making several strong men of the ghost tribe feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, their eyes flickering with horror. They want to resist, but under the suppression of this terrifying ghost energy, they don''t even have the strength to struggle at all. At this moment, Guiyao, who has awakened the ghost body of the ghost and broke through to the peak of the primordial spirit, is unbelievably strong. Desperate! "die!" A cold word that seemed toe from the Nine Nether Hell suddenly exploded in the whole world. When this voice fell, the ghostly ghost energy in the whole world instantly rioted, and the icy ghost swords condensed in an instant. In an instant, ghostly ghost swords were densely packed in front of Guiyao. The extreme sharpness swept all directions, causing the entire void to tremble, like cracks like spider webs, sweeping all directions. "boom!" With the finger of Guiyao''s jade hand, the densely packed Nether ghost swords rushed out like ten thousand arrows in an instant, cutting through the sky, and tantly smashed down at several strong men of the ghost tribe with unparalleled momentum. The terrifying sword The momentum, before it fell, already made the souls of the strong men of the Ghost Tribe tremble, and they only felt a tingling pain in their skin. "boom!" Under their horrified eyes, the endless ghost sword crashed down, the whole ground shook suddenly, endless gravel sshed, smoke and dust rolled up into the sky, and the whole ground was directly smashed into a bottomless huge crater. A strong man from the Ghost Tribe even vanished into nothingness,pletely disappearing into the world. I don''t know how long it took before the world returned to calm. Standing above the void, Guiyao didn''t feel any joy. Instead, she shed two lines of tears, staring nkly at the ce where Li He blew himself up, heartbroken. "Li Lang...!" A mournful cry came from Gui Yao''s mouth. Why didn''t my physique awaken earlier? Why did he only awaken his physique after Li Hei''s death? How unfair is God? The awakening of the supreme divine body, the Nether Evil Ghost Divine Body, made Guiyao''s aptitude leap to be the top of the heavens and the world, and even the peak of the primordial spirit, directly reaching the peak of the lost world, but Guiyao did not have any joy. Perhaps, she is willing to exchange everything she has now for Li Hei to return! After a long time, Guiyao suppressed the sadness in her heart, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and said loudly: "Li Lang, don''t worry, from now on, I, Guiyao, will be your wife. Yao will definitely pull you back from hell, and whoever stands in the way will die!" "After I avenge you, I will go to the Immortal Sect you mentioned and do my filial piety for you!" Words full of firmness resounded in the ruins full of violent power, and then Gui Yao disappeared into this world, and the direction she was heading was the ghost tribe. She wants to avenge Li Hei! Now that she has awakened the Nether Evil Ghost Body and broke through the peak of Yuanshen, her strength is iparably terrifying, even a strong person in the Star God Realm, she can shake one or two, and kill a mere ghost night, it is no longer a problem. Even if the entire ghost tribe stops her, then she will be the enemy of the entire ghost tribe! If Li Hei died for her, even if he gave up everything, she would avenge him, and no one could stop him! With the disappearance of Guiyao, the world returned to calm again, leaving only ruins, exining what happened just now. ... At the same time, in an endless and dark starry sky, the master of the sky is enlightened like an unrivaled god, sitting cross-legged in the star field, and the surrounding stars surrender and surround him, adding a bit of terror to his power. On his huge body, there was a faint brilliance, and strands of mysterious inscriptions, like elves, were flying around him. Under the influence of these mysterious inscriptions, the surrounding stars seemed to be drawn, forming a strange Thews of life are running around him. With one''s own power, affecting the movement of the heavens, the earth and the stars, it is enough to imagine how terrifying the cultivation base of the master of the sky is? If it explodes with all its strength, no one can imagine how terrifying its power will be? I''m afraid that the stars in this endless star field will be hard to resist his power, right? "Buzz!" At this moment, the void in front of Master Wu Wu trembled suddenly, and then, a tall and straight figure stepped out of the void, and when this person appeared, there was an iparably terrifying demonic aura. The center swept all directions, causing the stars in the entire endless star field to tremble uncontrobly. This demonic aura is extremely pure, if it is like a supreme demon god, even a member of the most powerful demon n, it cannotpare with the aura of this person. Wu, the master of the sky, opened his eyes suddenly, and a ray of light shed through his eyes. He looked this person up and down, a smile appeared on his majestic face, and he said loudly: "Congrattions!" "Reincarnation is endless, and you will return after experiencing the catastrophe of love. At this moment, you are already the master of the reincarnation sky demon, which is enough to rival the strongest in the world!" Ruohong''s bell-like words exploded in the entire endless star field, causing the trembling stars to tremble even more violently. "Yao Wu has seen Master!" When the voice of the master of the sky fell, the visitor respectfully bowed to the master of the sky, and said loudly. "You don''t need to be too polite!" Sky Master Wu smiled and helped him up, his face shing with satisfaction. "Everything in the past is finally a cloud of smoke!" "Today''s you is you!" Sky Master Wu narrowed his eyes slightly and warned. "The demon understands!" Yaozhu nodded and said respectfully. "Now that you have returned from the cmity, it is great news for my family of those who hold the sky." "As a teacher, I''m going to tell your other uncles about this good ~ You should take a good rest here and consolidate your cultivation!" The Sky Master Wu said with a smile, and before Yao Wu could answer, he disappeared. In the entire endless star field, there is only one person left, Yaozhu. He stands with his hands behind his back, and his whole body is filled with a strong pure monster aura. His eyes are extremely deep, shining with an iprehensible light. "Ghost... Yao!" After a long time, a slight voice of self-talk came out of Yaozhu''s mouth just now, and he suddenly closed his eyes tightly. In his mind, pictures kept flickering, and the memories he had gone through several times of reincarnation, at this moment, kepting out, Like a spectator, he quietly watched these reincarnation images sh by. However, there are some memories of reincarnation in it, but they are extremely vague. No matter how wide his eyes are, he can''t see them clearly. Even these memories are blurred. Only two names are deeply imprinted on him. In his soul, he can never forget it, but he can''t remember it anyway. These two names, one is Guiyao and the other is Immortal Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1207: Grab with one hand Chapter 1207: Grab with one hand In the Meili tribe, ever since the corpse soul showed its formidable strength, it has won the respect of many strong men of the Meili tribe. As a son-inw, his prestige in the Meili tribe has risen even more. And under the operation of the high priest of the Meili tribe, Li Yi and Duan Li also married two beautiful beauties of the Meili tribe who were second only to Princess Li Xi. In the main hall of the Meili Tribe, a feast ofughter andughter is underway. The high priest of Meili sat on the main seat, and below sat many senior officials of the Meili tribe, as well as Shihun, Li Xi, Li Yi and others. Beside Li Yi and Duan Li, each sat a beautiful woman. These two were the girls from the Meili tribe whom Li Yi and Duan Li married. It was precisely because of thebination of Li Yi and the others that the High Priest Meili had justunched this feast. The Meili Tribe and the others, who were immersed in the intery of toasting, did not notice at all that in the ghost mountains around their Meili Tribe, there were dozens of extremely powerful people hiding in it. The leader is the High Priest of the Meikuang Tribe. Beside him, there are many elders of the Meikuang tribe and many experts who practiced gods. Since the first elder returned from the Guiyan tribe, the Meikuang high priest did not hesitate at all, and directly summoned the entire Meikuang tribe to rush to the Ghost Mountain. Waiting for the arrival of the powerful Guiyan tribe! This time, the Meikuang tribe almost went all out, only destroying the Meili tribe. In addition to the high priest Meikuang, who was at the peak of the primordial spirit, the Meikuang tribe also dispatched three elders from the realm of primordial spirits and nearly forty masters of refining the gods, ten of whom had reached the peak of refining the gods. This is already more than 90% of the strong people in the Meikuang tribe. In order to destroy the Meili tribe, the high priest of Meikuang only left 10% of the strong people to sit in the Meikuang tribe! Including the high priest of the Meikuang tribe, many strong men of the Meikuang tribe did not speak, but waited quietly, and their aura was restrained to the extreme, like a ghost in the dark night. "Buzz!" But at this moment, the void in front of everyone suddenly trembled, and the Meikuang High Priest and the others instantly raised their heads and stared in that direction, their eyes flickering. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, dozens of figures stepped out from the void. The appearance of these dozens of figures did not cause any waves. Just like the charming high priest and others, these dozens of figures also blew their breath away. Converge to the extreme. "I''ve met High Priest Yan Huang." Seeing the leader, the Meikuang High Priest and others hurriedly bowed and said in a low voice. "Don''t be too polite!" High Priest Yan Huang waved his hand and said in a soft voice. Immediately afterwards, he nced at High Priest Meikuang and the others, sizing up the forces dispatched by the Meikuang Tribe, and couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile on his face. When he was observing the strength of the Meikuang Tribe, the Meikuang High Priest was also observing the strength of the Guiyan Tribe. Seeing this, the Meikuang High Priest was shocked. This Guiyan Tribe is indeed the strongest Ghost emperor-level tribe, the strength is really terrifying! This time, besides the high priest Yan Huang, the peak Yuanshen powerhouse, the Guiyan Tribe also dispatched five Yuanshen powerhouses, two of whom have reached thete Yuanshen stage, and the powerhouses in the realm of refining gods are even more powerful. There are nearly sixty of them, and among them there are also twenty peak **** refining powerhouses, whose strength is really much stronger than his Meikuang tribe. Including his Meikuang tribe, thebined strength of his two tribes this time is simply astonishingly strong. There are a total of ten strongmen in the realm of primordial spirits and nearly a hundred strongmen in refining gods. This force can wipe out the Meili tribe , Isn''t it easy to catch? For a moment, the Meikuang High Priest was overjoyed. The Meikuang tribe, the great enemy, was finally going to fall into his hands. His Meikuang tribe had been fighting with the Meili tribe for many years, and in the end, his Meikuang tribe was the better one. Although giving up most of the benefits, it is still worthwhile to destroy the Meili tribe. "It''s not toote, let''s go!" "If you want toe to the Meili tribe, you will never expect that I will join forces to attack." The High Priest Yan Huang looked in the direction of the Meili Tribe, with a glint of coldness in his eyes, and sneered. "High Priest Yan Huang is right." "However, even if the other party is aware of it, they will definitely not be able topete with us!" Hearing this, the high priest of Meikuang also chuckled lightly. "Don''t, once you attack, directly attack the upper echelons of the Meili Tribe. As for other people, don''t worry about it. As long as the upper echelons of the Meili Tribe die, the Meili Tribe won''t be able to make any waves!" High Priest Yan Huang nodded and said in a deep voice. As soon as the words fell, everyone looked at each other and agreed. Then, under the leadership of High Priest Yan Huang, all the people soared into the sky, turned into streaks of light, and galloped towards the direction of the Meili Tribe. At the same time, Mo Renxiao and others who were sent by Wang Feng to subdue the Meikuang and Meili tribes also came to the Meikuang tribe''s resident. The burly demon owl stood in the sky, and beside him, there were two powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit and ten powerhouses of the primordial realm. In addition, Li Xiaoyao, Li Yuanba, Guan Yu and a few others An elder of the Immortal Sect, Li Qing and Ling Feiwu also followed Mo Renxiao! "who?" When Mo Renxiao and the others arrived, they didn''t hide their aura at all. The tyrannical aura swept across the entire Meikuang tribe''s resident like a turbulent wave, causing an elder of the Yuanshen who was guarding the Meikuang tribe''s resident to be startled and jumped into the air He rose up and shouted loudly. "boom!" However, just as he was flying into the air, before he could see who wasing, he felt a terrifying force attacking him. After he reacted, his whole body was firmly grasped by a **** hand, letting him No matter how hard he struggled, it was difficult to break free from the shackles of this big hand. The terrifying powering from the big hand made the elder of the Meikuang tribe startled. His eyes were full of horror when he looked at ~ His trembling voice resounded in all directions. "Yuan... Yuanshen peak powerhouse?" "You...you are the High Priest of the Demon n, Demon Xiao?" "You came to the Supreme Continent quietly?" One after another, horrifying words came from the mouth of the Primordial Spirit Elder of the Meikuang Tribe. His mind was full of doubts and fear. Demon Xiao, the most powerful and controller of the Demon Race, actually led many Demon Race powerhouses toe to his Demon Race? This is a shocking event. To allow this existence to descend in person, what kind of terrible n must it have? "I''ll give you a chance to tell me, where are the high priests and high-level officials of your Meikuang tribe?" Demon Xiao stood with his hands behind his back, his face indifferent, he nced at the elder of the Meikuang tribe, and asked in a deep voice. How could it be possible for the Meikuang tribe, which is a majestic ghost emperor-level tribe, to have only one strong man in the realm of primordial spirit? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1208: Ancient Emperor Thriller Chapter 1208: Ancient Emperor Thriller Although Mo Renxiao did not exude any murderous intent, those cold and ruthless words still made the soul of this charming tribe tremble. Like ants. Even the high priest of his Meikuang tribe is like an ant in front of the demon owl. Although the two belong to the same realm, their strengths are vastly different. Among the entire Meigui tribe, only the Meigui tribe The high priest canpete with the devil owl. "Great...priest joins forces with the Guiyan Tribe to attack the Meili Tribe!" Under Mo Renxiao''s cold and stern gaze, the elder of the Meikuang tribe could not withstand the pressure after all, and directly informed Morenxiao of the whereabouts of the high priest and others of the Meikuang tribe. Of course, he had other ns in mind. First of all, if he doesn''t say anything, not only will he die, but the entire Meikuang tribe will be destroyed. Those who can''tpete against Mo Renxiao and others may not be able to resist, even if they cannot resist, they will not suffer too much loss. If you say it, the loss may not be big; if you don''t say it, the loss will definitely be big! When the elder of the Meikuang Tribe finished speaking, Demon Xiao and the others looked at each other, their eyes gleaming. They didn''t expect that the Meigui tribe would be fighting each other, and it would be the two ghost emperor-level tribes against the Meili tribe. If they waited until they would lose At that time, if they reappeared, wouldn''t they be able to subdue the three major ghost emperor-level tribes in one fell swoop? Thinking of this, Mo Renxiao''s eyes shone brightly, and he suppressed the Meikuang tribe elder without hesitation, and forced him to take the oath of faith. The rest of the Kuang tribe ordered this person to stay in the Meikuang tribe to subdue the people of the Meikuang tribe, while they rushed towards the Meili tribe. In just an instant, Mo Renxiao and others disappeared here, leaving behind a happy-looking elder of the Meikuang tribe. ... At the same time, Crown Prince Long Ji entered the main hall of the Sea Monster n''s Bihai Dragon Pce with a trembling expression on his face. He was in a hurry, and a look of panic and trembling appeared on his face. Sitting on the main seat, the ancient Yaolong emperor saw the dragon halberd rushing in, frowned, and shouted in a deep voice: "The dignified prince of the ancient Yaolong n, even if the sky falls, he doesn''t change his face in front of him, so flustered , what is the system?" If the thunderous voice reverberated throughout the hall, Longji''s trembling mind eased a little, he cupped his hands towards the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, and said in a slightly panicked voice: "Father, Something big happened!" As soon as these words fell, Yaolong Gudi frowned even deeper, he was very clear about the disposition of his eldest son, if something really big happened, he would definitely not be so flustered in front of him. "What''s up?" "Earlier, my son went to investigate the so-called Immortal Sect, and found a shocking thing!" "This Immortal Sect has subdued the Demon n and Celestial n without a sound. That is, the Celestial God of the Celestial n has surrendered to this Immortal Sect. Now the entire Immortal Sect has unified Yaoshen Continent and Tianling Continent. The power spreads over half of the lost world, it can be said to be powerful!" "Even, my son found out a piece of news that the Immortal Sect has already gathered strong people from two ns and is attacking the Ghost n. Once the Ghost n is subdued by it, it will be my Sea Monster n''s turn next." !" Facing the inquiry from the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, Long Ji exined directly without any hesitation, his words couldn''t hide his surprise, even at this moment, Long Ji was still in a state of emotional agitation and couldn''t calm down. He never imagined that this Immortal Sect would be so horrifying that it would have subdued the second of the four great races in the lost world without making a sound. They didn''t even know that such a terrifying force had been born in this lost world. "What?" The Yaolong Ancient Emperor, who was still calm at first, couldn''t hold on anymore when he heard these words. He stood up suddenly and eximed. Those deep eyes were so wide that they almost protruded. Rao Jiang, who has always been calm, was startled by this news, and his heart was filled with turmoil. If it was only the demon race, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor would not pay attention at all, but this Immortal sect can even subdue the Celestial Race and the gods? How terrifying? As the patriarch of the Sea-Monster n, how could the Ancient Emperor Yaolong not know the power of the Heavenly God? If it weren''t for the fear of the gods, his sea monster n would have subdued the other three races long ago, and unified the entire lost world. Unexpectedly, before his ambition was disyed, he was already taken over by others. What was even more frightening was that the other party could even subdue existences like gods? If you want to subdue the gods, you must not simply be strong, and you must have extremely amazing means. Thinking of this, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor''s face was extremely serious. If he hadn''t had an extra heart, he, the Sea Monster n, would have almost inexplicably offended such a terrifying existence. When two tigers fight, one is bound to be wounded, and the one who gains in the end will only be others. However, judging from the ambition of the Immortal Sect, once he subdues the Phantom n, he will definitely attack the Sea-Monster n in the end, but at present, the Sea-Monster n doesn''t even know the details of the opponent, so how can he fight with them? "Father, what should I do?" When the ancient emperor Yaolong was pondering, the dragon halberd below couldn''t help asking in a panic. It was the first time he felt so flustered since he became the prince of the Siren n. It was because the Immortal Sect was too mysterious and terrifying. So far, he had never seen such a terrifying intruder. "What are you panicking about?" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor red at Longji and snorted coldly. "The matter hase to this, the other party obviously has the ambition to unify the entire lost world, and it is inevitable to fight the other party!" "This emperor has reached a critical ~ Don''t act rashly!" "In this way, you send people to Wushang Continent to investigate the movement of this Immortal Sect. If this Immortal Sect has subdued the Phantom Ghost n, you go to Wushang Continent in person, ask to see the Immortal Sect''s lord, ande to a gentleman''s agreement with the other party!" "A gentleman''s agreement?" After Yaolong Gudi''s words fell, Longji looked surprised and looked at his father in confusion. "Don''t you say, in order to prevent the loss of life, the oue will be determined by ten battles. Each side will send out ten people. The winner of seven will be the king, and the loser will submit!" "It''s best to dy for a while, and wait for this emperor to seed before proceeding with this battle. At that time, the strength of this emperor will surpass the demon **** and be the real number one in the world. If he still loses like this, our sea monster n will submit to the opponent , its nothing! The eyes of the demon dragon ancient emperor flickered, and said in a deep voice. Before Long Ji could speak, he continued: "In addition, you will disclose the news that someone wants to use my sea monster n to deal with the Immortal Sect to the Immortal Sect Master!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1209: imprisoned demon god Chapter 1209: imprisoned demon god When the Yaolong Gudi''s words fell, Longji''s pupils shrank, his heart was filled with turmoil, and the panic on his face gradually faded away. He always knew that his father, the Yaolong Gudi, had a shocking secret. Even many ancestors of the Ancient Yaolong n and even the ancestors of the Sea-Monster n are doing their best to help the Ancient Emperor Yaolong, but he never thought that this secret could make his father''s strength surpass that of the Demon God? If so, what fear does the Immortal Sect have? With the terrifying strength of the royal father, who can match him in the entire lost world? Just like what the father said, if he still can''t win against the Immortal Sect, then surrendering to the other party is nothing, it''s better than the entire Sea Monster n being wiped out? "Father, what if the other party refuses to agree?" "impossible!" "The other party will definitely agree." The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor shook his head and said loudly. "This is the best way for the two major forces. Otherwise, once the two major forces try their best to attack, the battle will affect the entire Lost World. At that time, it will be light to bleed like a river, and I am afraid that the entire Lost World will be destroyed. gone." "Unless the other party is a lunatic, I will definitely agree!" Immediately afterwards, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor continued. "My son, I will go down and send people to Wushangzhou to investigate." Long Ji nodded, bowed his hands towards the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, and said respectfully. "During this time, don''t let anyone disturb me, I will do my best!" The Yaolong Gudi shouted loudly, the appearance of the Immortal Sect disrupted his n, and he had to take risks. If he could take it slowly, he would hardly have any risks. But now, in order to promote himself as soon as possible When he bes stronger, he can only take a risk! "My son understands!" Long Ji, who was about to leave, heard the words, quickly bowed to answer, and after confirming that the ancient emperor Yaolong had no orders, he turned and left directly. Looking at the back of the dragon halberd leaving, the ancient emperor Yaolong''s eyes flickered, he sighed lightly, and disappeared directly into the hall. When he reappeared, the ancient demon dragon emperor had already appeared in the depths of Biluolong Pce. What is unexpected is that this area is actually a small secret ce, which istes the entire Biluohai, but relies on the Biluohai. The whole small secret ce is not big, simr to the small ind of Biluohai. What''s even more strange is that there are ancient stone tablets in the entire area. These stone tablets are densely packed, covering the entirend, seemingly disorganized, but if you look down from a high altitude, you can find that these ancient stone tablets are faintly formed in the shape of gossip. In this forest of stone steles, there is a huge monument about ten feet tall. This is the most precious treasure of the Sea-Monster n, the Monument of the Sea-Monster. It was not ced in the Sea Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm, but in this unknown secret realm. Around the Sea-Monster Monument, huge pirs as high as the Sea-Monster Tablet surrounded the entire Sea-Monster Tablet, and behind it were densely packed ancient stone monuments. Surprisingly, on top of these giant pirs, A figure was sitting cross-legged one after another. Except for the giant pir in the center, there was a figure on all the other eleven stone pirs. In addition, on top of the Siren Monument, there is a figure that fits together with the entire Siren Monument, and endless dense chains lock this figure with the Siren Monument, preventing it from moving. Strands of mysterious inscriptions came from the hands of the figure sitting cross-legged on the eleven giant pirs, covering the chains, suppressing the figure. As soon as the monster dragon ancient emperor appeared, he appeared on the giant pir with no one in the center with ease. "Long Ye, you should die!" When the Demon Dragon Emperor appeared, the figure tied to the Sea Demon God Monument suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, roared angrily, and the sound resounded throughout the entire area, and the terrifying momentum It swept out, causing all the surrounding stone tablets to tremble. But even with such terrifying power, he still couldn''t break free from those chains. "Demon God, don''t me me, it''s all your fault!" "If you hadn''t wanted to seize this emperor back then, with your cultivation base, how could this emperor have won you?" "You ended up like this, it''s entirely your own fault!" "This emperor works diligently and regards you as his faith, but in the end, he will be taken away by you. Even if an ant dies, let alone this emperor?" The demon dragon ancient emperor Long Ye''s expression remained unchanged, he nced at the demon **** indifferently, and shouted in a deep voice. The figures on the other eleven giant pirs didn''t react when they heard the words, but if the words spread, it would definitely rm the entire sea-monster n, and the entire sea-monster n would set off a turbulent wave. The demon **** they worshiped and believed in was actually imprisoned by the leader of the sea monster tribe, Yaolong Gudi? What is even more surprising is that this existence, who is stronger than the gods, will be imprisoned by the demon dragon ancient emperor? "You wait!" "When this **** breaks free, I will surely tear you to pieces!" The demon god''s eyes were red, and he shouted in a cold voice. The cold murderous intent swept out from his burly body, causing the temperature in the whole world to suddenly drop to the extreme. Facing the threat of the demon god, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor didn''t pay any attention to it. He looked at the figure sitting cross-legged on the eleven giant pirs, and said loudly: "My ancestors, there have been changes in the outside world, and a great enemy hase. We are waiting for you!" The pace must be quickened!" As soon as these words fell, the figures on the eleven giant pirs opened their eyes one after another, and a ray of bright light shed through their eyes, directly piercing through the void, and a tyrannical aura swept out from them, making the whole The color of the world changed for it. What''s terrifying is that each of these eleven figures exudes the terrifying aura of peak star gods, that is to say, these eleven strong men have all reached the peak of star gods! Such a terrifying strength is simply appalling. "Have you decided?" "If you take it slowly, you will not be in danger!" "But if you try it ~ If you are a little bit reluctant, you will be in the abyss!" The figure beside the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor stared at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor with fixed eyes, and asked in a deep voice. "I can only give it a go!" "A terrorist force has emerged from the outside world. It has already subdued the demons and celestials, and even the gods have surrendered. Now it is subduing the subi. With the strength they have shown, the subus can''t stop them at all. Wait for the subus After the n subdues them, their target must be our Sea-Monster n!" Hearing this person''s words, Yaolong Gudi gritted his teeth and said coldly. "hiss!" Hearing this, everyone present shrank their pupils, and the sound of gasping kept resounding. As the ancestors of the sea monster n, how could they not be aware of the horror of the gods? It was a fluke and an ident that they were able to suppress the demon **** back then, but the other party was able to suppress the **** of heaven and subdue it in a head-to-head situation? How terrible? No wonder the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor was so nervous, he didn''t hesitate to take a risk! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1210: Mellie Crisis Chapter 1210: Mellie Crisis "Hahaha!" "Retribution! Long Ye, this is your retribution for imprisoning the god!" "Now you are just at the peak of the world god, how can you bear the huge power of the god? If you dare to forcefully absorb it, you will die!" Before the ancestors of the sea monster n recovered from the shock, the demon ****ughed wildly, and the carefree words echoed throughout the entire area, but if they were heard by outsiders, they would definitely be extremely horrified. Who would have thought that the patriarch of the Sea Monster n and the Patriarch of the Yaolong Ancient n, the Yaolong Gudi, would quietly reach the peak of the Realm God? In the Lost Realm, the peak of the Primordial God is the limit, and it is possible to break into the star gods without relying on the power of the **** monuments of their respective races. However, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor actually stepped into the peak of the Realm God. Looking at the entire Lost Realm, it is unprecedented. No one! "Hey, I really don''t know why you are so crazy?" "Even if this emperor is unsessful, he will definitely injure you when he is about to die. At that time, when that persones over, how can you fight against him? Are you going to be subdued by him?" "The other party can subdue even the gods, so how can they not help you who have been severely injured?" "I would like to advise you, obediently fulfill this emperor. If this emperor seeds, you may be able to resist the opponent. Once this emperor fails, you will never escape the end of being subdued by the opponent, unless you want to die!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor snorted coldly, and looked at the Demon God with disdain. As soon as these words fell, the demon god''s wildughter stopped abruptly, his whole face flushed red, and he stared fiercely at the demon dragon ancient emperor. Indeed, if it is true, as the Yaolong Ancient Emperor said, the other party can subdue even the gods, and subdue a severely injured him, wouldn''t it be easy to capture? "My ancestors, please help me!" Long Ye no longer paid attention to the demon gods, but looked at the ancestors of the sea monster n, bowed his hands, and said respectfully. "Okay, don''t worry, I will do my best to help you!" The ancestors suppressed the shock in their hearts, nodded, and said in a deep voice. "Patriarchs, don''t worry, Long Ye was able to escape the demon god''s seizure by chance back then, and identally suppressed him with the help of the sea monster stele!" "This time, it will definitely seed!" After the words fell, Long Ye took a deep breath, adjusted his state to perfection, and then mmed the seals, waving his hands at an extremely fast speed,plex and difficult seals shed continuously, strands of mysterious inscriptions , swept out from his hands. At the same time, many ancestors of the Sea Monster n also started to move, their hands kept pinching the seals, and in an instant, the densely packed inscriptions were flying in this area like elves. "Buzz!" Then, driven by Long Ye and others, many mysterious inscriptions rushed into the Sea-Monster Tablet. In an instant, the entire Sea-Monster Tablet shone brightly, as if it had been activated, and the dense lines on it suddenly shone brightly. The brilliance flowed suddenly. Immediately afterwards, strands of strange demon patterns diffused out from the sea-monster stele, and poured into the demon-god''s body in an instant. "ah!" A painful howl came out from the demon god''s mouth, wisps of demonic power were stripped from the demon god''s body in a visible manner, surfaced outside the demon god''s body, and then converged into a river, surging towards the demon dragon ancient emperor. "boom!" The influx of majestic monster power made the whole body of the Monster Dragon Ancient Emperor shake. He didn''t dare to neglect, and tried his best to absorb this power andprehend its mysteries. In just a short moment, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor was wrapped in bright light, as if he had turned into a huge light cocoon, densely packed with mysterious demon patterns, flying around the light cocoon, making this world a dream . ... "Boom!" In the silent night sky, there was a deafening roar that resounded in all directions. Apanied by the roar, it was a shock of terrifying force, which caused the entire Meili tribe''s resident to be shocked. I don''t know how many buildings and repairs A member of the lowly Meili tribe died tragically under the impact. "Yan Huang, you guys should die!" A frightened roar resounded throughout the night sky. The High Priest Meili stood in the air, unreservedly bursting out with the aura of the peak of Yuanshen. His eyes were red, staring at Yan Huang and others who surrounded his Meili tribe. People, like a volcanic eruption of anger, made the whole world tremble, and endless murderous intent swept across. At the same time, many powerhouses of the Meili tribe also rose to the sky one after another, staring at Yan Huang and the others, including Shihun, Li Yi, and Duan Li, who were equally angry. They never thought that the Meikuang tribe and the Guiyan tribe would join forces to attack the Meili tribe, and it was so abrupt? It just caught them off guard. One second, they were stillughing and pushing cups, but the next second, a terrifying attack came directly. If they were not weak and the high priest Mei Li reacted in time to block the attack, they might have lost Was caught by the opponent. "Hahaha!" "Looking for death? You are worthy of saying this?" "Our two tribes join hands, and your Meili tribe will definitely die!" "But this seat is kind and willing to give you a chance. As long as you surrender to this seat and merge the Meili tribe into the Guiyan tribe, this seat will let you go!" High Priest Yan Huang smiled wildly, nced coldly at High Priest Meili and the others, and shouted in a cold voice, the overbearing words resounded over the entire Meili tribe''s garrison in an instant, making many strong Meili tribes , suddenly panicked. High Priest Yan Huang''s attack made them startled and furious, but at this moment, they realized that the biggest crisis of his Meili tribe wasing. The two tribes joined forces to attack, how could his Meili tribe stop it? Even if it''s just a Guiyan tribe, his Meili tribe is enough, let alone a Meikuang tribe? Look at this posture, the opponent is obviouslying out in full force. "How dare you break the rules set by the Ghost Tribe? Are you not afraid of punishment from the Ghost Tribe?" High Priest Meili''s heart sank, UU Reading looked coldly at High Priest Yan Huang and the others, and roared. Behind the high priest of Meili, the high-ranking officials of the Meili tribe had solemn faces, and their entire bodies tensed up. This time, it was undoubtedly the biggest crisis in the history of the Meili tribe. "Hahaha!" "As long as your Meili tribe is destroyed, even if the Meigui tribe is angry, it will be useless!" "Do you think that the Ghost Tribe will punish our two tribes for the sake of the already destroyed Meili Tribe?" High Priest Yan Huangughed loudly, and said in a disdainful voice. As soon as he said those words, some strong men of the Meili tribe present became more and more panicked. "Stop talking nonsense, surrender directly or I will beat you until you surrender!" Before the High Priest Meili could speak, High Priest Yan Huang continued to speak, and the domineering words echoed over the Meili Tribe, extremely powerful! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1211: Desperate 1 battle Chapter 1211: Desperate 1 battle High Priest Meili''s entire face was so gloomy that water dripped out, his eyes were red, and he stared at High Priest Yan Huang. Indeed, it is impossible for the Meigui tribe to offend two more powerful tribes for the sake of a Meili tribe that has already been destroyed. The ghost emperor-level tribe. Today, the Meili Tribe is in danger, and I''m afraid they can''t avoid it. The high priest of Meili sighed inwardly, nced at Princess Li Xi and Shihun and the others secretly, and secretly said through a voice transmission: "Shihun, the Meili tribe is in danger today, take Xi''er and leave with the others! " "Keep the fire of my Meili tribe!" "From now on, Xi''er will be taken care of by you!" After the words fell, the high priest of Meili rushed out without waiting for the corpse soul to reply. The terrifying peak aura of the primordial spirit, with him as the center, swept across the four directions, and the whole world shook in an instant. "If you want to destroy my Meili tribe, then you will trade your life for it!" The High Priest Meili stood in the air, his eyes were like lightning, his voice was like thunder, and he was extremely powerful. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, many powerhouses of the Meili tribe also burst out their aura one after another. The aura of the four powerhouses in the realm of primordial spirits and dozens of powerhouses in the realm of refining gods intertwined and shook all directions. On the other side, the soul of the corpse who received the sound transmission from the High Priest of Meili, his face was cloudy and cloudy, and anyone with a discerning eye could see the gap in the field. , he hesitated again. "You ungrateful animal!" When High Priest Yan Huang and others saw the posture of High Priest Mei Li, their entire faces sank, and a thunderous humming sound resounded throughout the entire world. Immediately afterwards, High Priest Yan Huang soared into the sky, Unreservedly blooming his own momentum. "boom!" Two tyrannical primordial spirits collided above the sky, making roaring sounds, and the void was awed by this collision, distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye. "boom!" Fighting together, the two did not hesitate, like two stars colliding, they rushed towards each other in an instant, a loud roar exploded, and the terrifying force swept away in all directions, and the ground was lifted thickly On the first floor, smoke and dust filled the sky, and gravel sshed. One after another roaring sounded continuously, and the two collided crazily above the void. Every time they collided, a powerful impact erupted. No one dared to intervene easily. Within a radius of ten thousand miles, it turned into a forbidden area. The violent and ferocious The impact of the power, even the general soul powerhouse, would not dare to step in easily. "superior!" Seeing the fierce battle between High Priest Mei Li and High Priest Yan Huang, High Priest Mei Kuang sneered, waved his hand, and shouted loudly. With his two ghost emperor-level tribes joining forces, the Meili tribe will undoubtedly die. "boom!" Following the order of the Meikuang High Priest, many strong men from the Meikuang tribe and Guiyan tribe rushed out in an instant, gathering together with a tyrannical aura, like a violent wind and stormy waves, they rushed towards the Meili tribe forcefully . "kill!" The elder of the Meili tribe sharpened his eyes and shouted loudly, without retreating at all, he directly led many strong men of the Meili tribe to meet him. "boom!" The two collided together in an instant, and an astonishing roar erupted, just like two terrifying giant beasts colliding, the whole world was shaken, looking around, the whole world was full of battlefields. With just one collision, the Meili tribe fell into a disadvantage, and the pressure increased greatly. Although they were strong, the opponent was numerous and powerful. Each of them fought with one enemy, two or even three enemies. It was already a desperate effort to block the opponent. up. In a short time, many strong men of the Meili Tribe were all covered with colors, among them the Great Elder was the most miserable, covered with scars all over his body, his whole body seemed to be a man of blood, he faced the four of them with his own power A strong Yuanshen can block it, which is already very good! This scene made many people of the Meili tribe look desperate. Now the entire battlefield is not good for the Meili tribe, but the other party still has a peak primordial spirit and several strong primordial spirits who have not made a move. Once they make a move, The Meili tribe is bound to perish. "boom!" With the sound of the sky, there was a bang, and the high priest Meili flew out, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and his face turned pale as paper. Although he was also at the peak of Yuanshen, his strength was still not as good as Yan''s. High Priest Huang, but it was not so easy for High Priest Yan Huang to kill him. "Damn it!" High Priest Meili nced at the battlefield, his face was gloomy, and he cursed angrily. "Are you really disregarding the life and death of the members of your Meili tribe?" Compared to the anger of High Priest Meili, Yan Huang was full ofcency. He looked at High Priest Meili and said with a sneer. "snort!" High Priest Meili snorted coldly, a sh of determination shed in his eyes, a cold murderous intent pervaded his whole body, and a terrifying aura surged out of him. "boom!" With a bang, he rushed straight out like an arrow off the string, and in an instant he came to the High Priest Yan Huang, his fist gleaming with a pitch-ck light, and mmed at Yan Huang brazenly. Yan Huang''s face remained unchanged, and he also punched out, but what he didn''t expect was that the high priest Meili didn''t dodge, and tried to catch him hard, but also hit him? Is this old guy going to die? Yan Huang cursed secretly, and quickly dodged, the high priest Meili wanted to die, but he didn''t want to. "boom!" Bursts of roars resounded, and under the desperate high priest Meili, Yan Huang was full of worries, and for a while, he was at a disadvantage. Seeing this, the high priest Meikuang who was not far away had a cold light in his eyes, and said to the strong souls behind him: "I will help Yan Huang, you go and kill this uncle of the Meili tribe! " As soon as the words fell, he rose directly into the sky and joined the battle between Yan Huang and the two of them. "Boom!" With the joining of High Priest Meikuang, High Priest Meili, who had a slight upper hand, suddenly fell into a disadvantage. In just a moment, the injuries on his body became more and more serious. On the other side, those masters of primordial spirit who received the order also rushed towards the corpse souls in an instant. "Damn it!" "Grandpa, princess, you go!" The peak god-refining powerhouses guarding the corpses and ~ Seeing the attacking Meikuang tribal primordial spirit powerhouse, their expressions changed drastically, they turned around and gave a drink to the corpses and souls, and then went straight He rushed towards the personing. . There are a total of five powerhouses who are at the peak of refining gods to guard the corpses and souls, but there are also three powerhouses who are in the realm of primordial spirits. "boom!" After meeting each other, the five peak cultivators were knocked away one after another, their mouths were bloody, and their faces were pale. Even so, they still gritted their teeth and rushed forward, intending to fight to the death to win a chance for the souls and the others. "Walk!" At this moment, without any hesitation, the soul of the corpse directly dragged the tearful Princess Li Xi, and wanted to escape from this ce with Li Yi and Duan Li. "Where to go!" However, a strong Yuanshen broke through the blockade of the five peak refining gods, and with an astonishing aura, he came crushing towards the corpse souls. The terrifying power caused the void around the corpse souls to tremble. more than. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1212: The Devil Owl Comes Chapter 1212: The Devil Owl Comes "war!" A roar resounded, the three souls looked at each other, shouted in unison, turned around in tacit understanding, and broke out with all their strength, the peak of the Seventh Layer of the Divine Taboo unreservedly bloomed, and majestic power gushed out like a tide. "boom!" A roar resounded, and the three corpses and souls flew out together, spurting blood from their mouths, and their faces turned pale as paper. They were stronger than them, and they still couldn''tpete with the strong Yuanshen. They were severely injured after only one encounter . However, their joint attack can also block the attack of the strong soul. This scene was very dissatisfied for the corpse souls, but it was incredible for the strong soul. Three guys at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can block his blow? How can this be? Originally, he thought that the news he heard before was just an exaggeration, but now it seems that this son-inw of the Meili tribe really has unimaginable terrifying aptitude. All of a sudden, this elder of the Meikuang tribe''s killing intent surged, and his cold murderous intent swept all directions. Such a terrifying evildoer must not be allowed to escape, otherwise, the future of his Meikuang tribe will surely fall into endless chaos. in trouble. "die!" There was a loud shout, and the strong man of the primordial spirit stretched out his hand to grab it, and the majestic power of heaven and earth gathered in an instant, forming a giant palm covering the sky, crushing towards the corpses and souls, like a giant five-fingered mountain Like, the terrible pressure directly crushed the void above the heads of the corpses. "Fight!" Corpse Soul and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the determination in each other''s eyes. They all erupted together, unleashing their strongest moves, and the tyrannical fluctuations swept all directions. With the three of them now at the peak of the Seventh Layer of the Forbidden Gods, together, they can also fight against each other. Can barelypete with the existence of the pinnacle of refining gods. As for fighting against the primordial spirit, there is no need to even think about it. They can only resist desperately. They don''t know how long they can resist. "boom!" Undoubtedly, after a bang, the souls of the corpses were sted out again, and blood gushed out as if they didn''t want money. The whole face was distorted by the severe pain. The faces of Princess Li Xi and his daughters changed drastically, and they hurriedly stepped forward to help the corpses and the others up, and anxiously healed the corpses and the others. "Impressive!" "At the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, if you can resist the two moves of this seat, even if you die, you are proud enough!" The Yuanshen elder of the Meikuang tribended on the ground, and walked towards Shihun and the others step by step, admiring, but the murderous intent in his words couldn''t be concealed no matter what. The corpse soul''s face was cold, and he stared at the strong man of the primordial spirit. The aura in his body was constantly surging, even though he was deeply injured, he was still full of fighting spirit, and Li Yi and Duan Li standing beside him were the same. Princess Li Xi and the other two girls from the Meili tribe, who were standing beside the corpse souls, also exploded their aura, advancing and retreating with the corpse souls, and no one flinched. When the souls and the others were facing a crisis, the battlefield not far away continued to fight, and the increasingly terrifying power swept all directions. The sky above the entire Meili tribe seemed to be turned into a grinding wheel of flesh, and blood rained down continuously. There are those from the Meili tribe, and there are also those from the two major tribes. The whole battlefield was **** and brutal, the Meili Tribe''s **** refiners suffered heavy casualties, in just this moment, no less than ten fell, while only two fell from the two major tribes. This was bought by the strong men of the Meili tribe, and as for the battlefield of the primordial spirit, it was even more miserable. Including the high priest of Meili, the five strong men of the primordial spirit of the Meili tribe were all severely injured. His whole body was covered with scars, blood was gushing like a fountain, and his face was as pale as paper. Perhaps it was because they knew that they must die, which caused many strong men of the Meili tribe to be desperate, but they became more and more courageous. "boom!" With a loud bang, the five Meili tribe''s peak refining gods who had stopped the two primordial spirits on behalf of the corpses and souls were blown away,pletely injured, unable to even stand up. With the addition of the two strong souls, the Sihun and the others are undoubtedly in a more dangerous situation. If there is no ident, they will almost certainly die. The three Yuanshen elders of the Meikuang tribe looked at each other, and walked towards the corpses with grinning grins. Every time they took a step, the power of the Yuanshen on their bodies rose a little bit, and three powerful powers of the Yuanshen gathered together. , crushed down like a tide, and directly suppressed the corpses and the others. The area they were in was like a quagmire, making it difficult to move. "Buzz!" Just at this critical moment, three burly figures quietly emerged, one appeared in front of Shihun and the others, and two appeared on the battlefield of Meili High Priest and others. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, the three burly figures punched out at the same time, and the majestic power gathered to form a terrifying fist light, which flew out in an instant, and moved towards the three strong souls of the mesmerizing tribe in front of the ghosts and the others. Immediately charged away, the two bombarded High Priest Yan Huang and High Priest Mei Kuang! "boom!" The three primordial spirits were directly smashed into the air by this terrifying punch, and the powerful force dragged the ground out of three bottomless ravines, and the high priest Yan Huang and the high priest Mei Kuang were also crushed. This punch flew, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole face turned pale as paper. The three of them appeared so abruptly that they didn''t react and were directly injured. The whole scene came to a standstill because of this sudden change. The battle that had been raging like a raging fire stopped. Everyone looked at the three burly figures that suddenly appeared in horror. High Priest Yan Huang staggered to his feet, furious, and suddenly looked at the person who came, wanting to see who it was that dared to sneak attack him? But after seeing this, he was ~ A cold air rushed straight to the sky from the bottom of his feet. "Devil owl?!" The voice of exmation came from the mouth of the high priest Yan Huang, full of disbelief, he never thought that the person who came was actually the most powerful demon owl in the demon n? How can this be? The strongest of the Demon Race, sneaked into his Supreme Continent without a sound? He wasn''t even the only one, but also brought two strong souls at the peak? The charming high priest not far away was also trembling, staring at the demon owl standing above the void with his hands behind his back, his face was extremely dignified. here. The high priest of Meili was also shocked, but he didn''t stop, but took advantage of this spare time, gathered many strong men from the Meili tribe, came to the side of Shihun and the others, and looked at the scene with solemn eyes. . The powerhouses of the two tribes, Guiyan and Meikuang, also stopped their hands, and gathered beside the two priests, looking nervously at Morenxiao and the other three powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit of the demon tribe! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1213: amazing Chapter 1213: amazing "Devil Xiao, how dare you break into my Supreme Continent?" High Priest Yan Huang shouted sharply, seemingly tyrannical, but everyone present could feel the shock in his words. When High Priest Yan Huang''s words fell, everyone present looked at Demon Xiao, wanting to see how the most powerful member of the Demon Race would respond? A little carelessness, but it will trigger a war between the two ns? So far, except for the great battle that affected the entire Lost World countless years ago, the high-level officials of the four races generally would not enter the territories of other races. Because of their extremely high status, every move they make may have an impact. If they are a little careless, they will be considered by the other party as wanting to invade. Moreover, once they step into the territory of other races, no matter how strong they are, there will be risks . Therefore, for hundreds of thousands of years, such as the demon owl and other powerful people who can influence a n will hardly step into the territory of other races, but now, the supreme ruler of the demon n has stepped into the territory of his ghost n , Regardless of whether there is a conspiracy or not, it deserves the attention of Yan Huang and others. Thinking of the possible impact of the demon owl''s arrival, the High Priest Yan Huang cursed inwardly. With the demon owl and othersing, the Phantom Ghost Tribe will definitely intervene. By then, it will be almost impossible for them to destroy the Meili Tribe. of. After a long n, when it was about to be sessful, it was destroyed by Mo Renxiao and others. This made the high priest Yan Huang very angry, and the anger like a volcanic eruption swept across his chest. However, for Mo Renxiao, But he was also afraid. Even if he is very confident in his own strength, even if he has reached the peak of Yuanshen, he still has no confidence to fight against Mo Renxiao. Existence, even stronger than the high priest of the ghost. He can''t even beat the high priest of the subus, let alone the demon owl? Hearing the roar of the High Priest Yan Huang, Demon Xiao ignored it, and just stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at everyone present like a demon god, even though he didn''t exude any aura all over his body, everyone present still didn''t dare to breathe . Not far away, the high priest of Meili breathed a sigh of relief. He knew that with the arrival of the demon owl, the crisis of his Meili tribe would most likely be resolved. With the arrival of the supreme ruler of the demon tribe, the ghost tribe could not remain indifferent However, once the powerhouse of the Meigui tribe descends, it is impossible to watch him Meili tribe be destroyed. Especially in this sensitive period when the demon lord came, once the Meigui tribe watched his Meili tribe be wiped out by the Meikuang and Guiyan tribes, the prestige of the Meigui tribe would inevitably drop to the extreme. In the face of foreign enemies, they still think about internal fighting. Who would dare to follow such a leader? Seeing Mo Renxiao ignoring him, High Priest Yan Huang''s face was gloomy, and he was about to speak again, but at this moment, the void around Mo Renxiao trembled, and then, dozens of figures descended out of thin air! When these dozens of figures descended, the tyrannical aura swept all directions, filling the whole world with a heavy pressure, and the appearance of these dozens of people made High Priest Yan Huang and many other strong men of the Ghost n even more powerful. Hisplexion changed drastically. Among this group of people, there are ten strong souls, many of whom are in thete stage of the soul, plus Mo Renxiao and other three strong souls, this power is already enough to destroy any ghost emperor level tribe. "Damn it!" "What''s going on here? Could it be that the Demon Race is going to invade the Supreme Continent?" High Priest Yan Huang and the others had gloomy faces, cursing incessantly, with strong unease in their hearts. If only the three primordial spirits such as Mo Renxiao descended, they would be afraid, but they would not be afraid. After all, they are numerous and powerful. But now, the opponent came again with ten strong men in the realm of primordial spirits, whose strength suddenly surpassed them, and once they fought, the possibility of their defeat was extremely high. Unless the Meili tribe joins hands with them, it is possible to resist Mo Renxiao and others, but they just wanted to destroy the Meili tribe, how could the other party join forces with them? When High Priest Yan Huang and others were in doubt, the ghosts standing beside High Priest Meili were stunned, staring straight at the figures beside Demon Xiao. "Eldest brother? Second senior sister?" "Elder Xiaoyao, Elder Yuanba, Elder Guan Yu?" During this silence, the astonishing exmation of the corpse soul suddenly reverberated throughout the world, causing everyone present to be startled and looked at the corpse soul suddenly. The High Priest Meili and the others also turned their heads to look at the corpse, their eyes flickering with surprise. "Junior brother, long time no see!" Li Qing and Ling Feiwu said in unison with smiles on their faces, while Li Xiaoyao and the others, although they didn''t speak, also nodded towards the corpse with a smile. At this moment, the soul of the corpse is full of doubts. It doesn''t know how the brothers and sisters and the elders will stay with the supreme ruler of the Demon Race, let alone why they came here. Compared to the doubts of the corpse soul, the High Priest Yan Huang and the others were terrified. They didn''t expect that the person who was following Mo Renxiao actually knew this uncle of the Meili Tribe? Seems like it''s still the same division? What they didn''t expect was that Moren Xiao, the supreme ruler of the Demon Race, would join the invaders? High Priest Meili''s eyes flickered, he looked at the corpse soul, then at Li Qing and the others, with an inexplicable look on his face, he didn''t know what he was thinking, he had learned from the corpse soul that behind the corpse soul There is a mysterious and powerful force. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the power behind the corpse soul would be mixed with Moren Xiao, the supreme ruler of the Demon Race? "Li Yi and Duan Li, disciples of the Immortal Sect, have met several elders, the senior brother and the second senior sister!" When the corpse soul was in doubt, Li Yi and Duan Li beside him also bowed their hands to Li Xiaoyao and other elders, as well as Li Qing and Ling ~ His words were full of excitement. "You two juniors don''t need to be too polite!" Li Qing waved his hands with a smile and said, several elders also nodded with a smile. "Eldest brother, are you...?" Unable to bear the doubts in his heart, the ghost looked at Li Qing and asked aloud. As soon as these words fell, all the powerhouses of the Phantom n present looked at Li Qing, their eyes flickering with search. Perhaps, they could learn from Li Qing the purpose of the Demon Owl''s arrival here! "The suzerain has already subdued the demons and celestials. Now, the suzerain intends to subdue the subi, so let us follow the guardian of the demons and many powerful demons to subdue the ghost emperor-level tribe of the subi!" "As for the suzerain, he is already on his way to the ghost tribe!" Hearing the corpse soul''s question, Li Qing smiled and exined directly without hesitation. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1214: rolling Chapter 1214: rolling quiet! Deathly silence! When Li Qing finished speaking, all the people present widened their eyes and opened their mouths. They were stunned on the spot like sculptures. Their heads went nk, as if they had lost the ability to think. Strong as Yan Huang, Mei Kuang, and Mei Li, the high priests of the three ghost emperor-level tribes, also looked dumbfounded, and their entire bodies even trembled violently due to extreme horror. The Demon Race and the Celestial Race were subdued? That''s all for the Demon Race, but the Celestial Human Race is the most terrifying race in the entire Lost World, second only to the Sea Monster Race, and several times stronger than the Phantom Race. How could such a powerful race be subdued? How can this be? Even the corpses and souls all shrank their pupils, shocked by this shocking news, the suzerain subdued the Demon Race and the Celestial Race? How long has it been? As expected of the suzerain, it is truly terrifying! After the shock, Shihun and the others were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves, their eyes were full of endless admiration, which meant that Wang Feng was not here, otherwise, they might have to kneel down and worship. Immediately afterwards, the soul of the corpse seemed to think of something, his face changed slightly, and he hurriedly said: "Eldest brother, I have made a love affair with Li Xi, the princess of the Meili tribe, and I hope that the elder brother will not take action against the Meili tribe!" "Me too!" When the corpse soul''s voice fell, Li Yi and Duan Li also bowed their hands to Li Qing. "You kid, you finally got your head around it!" Hearing this, Li Qing was taken aback, then a gratified smile appeared on his face, and he scolded. Immediately afterwards, he looked at the high priest of the Meili tribe, and said in a deep voice: "The suzerain has a great n, and there is no room for failure!" He didn''t make any threats, but the meaning in his words, not to mention the high priest Meili, was clear to everyone in the field. After a moment of contemtion, the high priest Meili directly cupped his hands and said: "I, the Meili tribe, am willing to submit !" The High Priest Meili understood that if they did not surrender, even if there were corpses and souls, they would definitely attack. Maybe Li Qing and other members of the Immortal Sect would not be this viin, but Mo Renxiao and others would certainly not mind. On the other hand, if they surrendered, they would not be too difficult in the Immortal Sect if they were rted to the corpses and souls, and it might even be better than it is now. In this situation, anyone with a discerning eye knows that they have no room for maneuver. Barely resisted Demon Xiao and others, but the other party can subdue the Celestials and Demons, how can their strength stop there? Once many powerful opponents attack, they may not even have a chance to surrender. After saying this, Li Qing nodded in satisfaction, said no more, but looked at High Priest Yan Huang and the others. "You want me to surrender? Dreaming!" A stern look flickered in the eyes of High Priest Yan Huang, and he shouted loudly. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, the terrifying aura of the primordial spirit suddenly burst out from him, sweeping in all directions, shaking the whole world. Even if he was injured, the power erupted by the high priest Yan Huang at this moment was still unmatched. As an ambitious existence, how could he be willing to submit to others? What''s more, he didn''t believe Li Qing''s words at all, or couldn''t believe it. How could a mere invader subdue the Celestials and Demons? I''m afraid that the demons and the invaders yed a show together. "kill!" Following High Priest Yan Huang''s words, many powerhouses of the Guiyan tribe behind him burst into aura, as did the high priest Meikuang and many powerhouses of the Meikuang tribe. The tyrannical primordial power and refining power gathered together, and the entire void of the world was instantly distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye. The thick and oppressive aura swept all directions, and some existences with low cultivation bases present, under the suppression of this momentum , were short of breath, and their faces were flushed, as if they were pinched around the neck by a pair of invisible hands. "boom!" High Priest Yan Huang made the first move, and a majestic ghostly aura swept out. Under the guidance of his hands, it gathered into a terrifying fist light, which swept out like a sun, and moved towards Li Qing with unparalleled momentum. The others smashed down brazenly, the domineering and cold fist swept all directions, the whole ground shook with a bang, and cracks spread. This punch is devastating. At the same time, many strong men from the Guiyan tribe and the strong men from the Charming Maniac tribe also made their moves one after another. In an instant, the terrifying offensive was overwhelming, crushing towards Li Qing and others. The terrifying power was enough to make any primordial spirit The strong in the realm are horrified. However, what is unexpected is that after such a tyrannical offensive broke out, Yan Huang and many other strong men from the Guiyan tribe and the Meikuang tribe turned around and fled without hesitation. The speed was extremely fast. , then looted a very far ce. "Want to escape?!" From the beginning to the end, the demon owl, who was standing with his hands behind his back like a demon god, snorted coldly, his body shook, and a terrifying demon energy surged out. With the momentum, many offensives that prated the attack, chased towards Yan Huang and others, so strong that it made people tremble! At the same time, the two primordial peak powerhouses and the ten primordial realm powerhouses who followed Demon Xiao also made their moves one after another. The tyrannical magic power swept all directions, and the twelve primordial powerhouses erupted. His domineering power directly annihted the offensive that Yan Huang and others erupted, and then his figure shed, followed closely behind Mo Renxiao, and chased towards Yan Huang and others. Seeing this debilitating posture, the high priest of Meili and many other high-level officials of the Meili tribe were all speechless. They are indeed the strongest of the demon tribe, and their strength is really terrifying. Ask yourself, if it were him, the High Priest Meili would definitely not dare to confront the offensive of Yan Huang and others. With his strength, confronting this overwhelming ~ is tantamount to courting death. But Mo Renxiao directly crushed him, his strength made people tremble, and the high priest of Meili suspected that even the high priest of his subus n, the subus tribe, might not have such powerful strength. After Mo Renxiao and others chased them out, several elders such as Li Yuanba did not hesitate to follow them, leaving behind Li Qing and the others. "Boom!" It didn''t take long before a terrifying roar came from far away, and a powerful storm swept over, shaking all the powerhouses of the Meili Tribe. The high priest of Meili and other senior officials of the Meili tribe stepped forward one after another. Arriving at the battlefield, the entire world was already filled with berserk power. Not far away, figures collided with each other, and every time they collided, they were shocked by terrifying forces. Among them, the most ferocious one is the battlefield between Demon Xiao, Yan Huang, and the High Priest Mei Kuang. Demon Xiao is one against two, not only is not weak, but has the upper hand. The two of Yan and Huang spurted blood, like unrivaled demon gods, with immeasurable demonic power. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1215: Ghost Yao Revenge Chapter 1215: Ghost Yao Revenge The Ghost Tribe, in the splendid pce, Gui Ye was lying on the throne carelessly, with two graceful girls from the Ghost Tribe in his arms, and shyughter came out from time to time. His face was full ofcency, as if he had foreseen that the woman Guiyao, who had haunted him, was brought to him, and he sent out so many strong men, he didn''t think he would fail at all, just relying on that woman Guiyao , How can he stop the strong man he sent this time? Thinking of Guiyao''s graceful figure, Guiye''s heart became hot, and he couldn''t bear it any longer, so he wanted to push down the two women in his arms. "boom!" But at this moment, a terrifying roar exploded, and then, a powerful wave of air swept over, shaking the entire pce, and scared Gui Ye into a shiver, all passion disappeared instantly, and the whole person was shocked. He stood up suddenly, his pupils were red, and his anger swept out like a volcanic eruption! "who?" "Crazy bear heart and leopard courage? Dare toe to my ghost tribe to be presumptuous?" As the sound of rage fell, Gui Ye soared into the sky, ignoring the two shivering and screaming women. Outside the pce, Gui Ye stood in the sky, looking around, the anger in his heart suddenly became more intense, and he saw that the surrounding of the pce where he was located had already been turned into ruins. What made him angry was that these dead people were basically loyal to his subordinates. Damn it! The extreme anger almost made Gui Ye lose his mind. He raised his eyes and wanted to see who it was who dared to act presumptuously in his Ghost Tribe, but after seeing it, he was stunned and shocked. Exhale. "Ghost Yao?!" That''s right, it was Gui Yao who attacked the ghost tribe! At this moment, she is wearing a long ck dress, her snow-white skin is looming under the long dress, her long hair is fluttering in the wind, her physique is activated, she bes more and more charming, just standing there, it is fascinating Unstoppable heart palpitations. After being surprised, Gui Ye was overjoyed immediately, he didn''t expect that Gui Yao woulde to his door by himself. "If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but if there is no way to hell, youe here!" "Hahaha!" Immediately afterwards, Gui Yeughed loudly, his face was extremely ferocious, his eyes were fiery, and he nced up and down at Gui Yao, extremely aggressive. At this moment, he no longer concealed it. In his opinion, Gui Yao came to the door by himself. Since he threw himself into the trap, if he allowed Gui Yao to escape from the base camp of the Ghost Tribe, his Ghost Tribe could also be disbanded. He was obsessed with Guiyao who had never stimted his physique, let alone Guiyao at this time? With just one nce, Gui Ye felt a powerful fire of desire surging in his body. "Buzz!" At this moment, dozens of figures shed from all directions, and they were the many powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe who had sensed the movement, headed by the high priest of the Ghost Tribe, Gui Ming, and almost all the powerhouses of the Primordial Spirit of the Ghost Tribe came. After all, this is the first time so far that someone dared to attack his ghost tribe in this way. Everyone, with soaring anger, descended aggressively, but when they saw that the person who came was Guiyao, everyone was like Dazed, looking at each other in nk dismay, only the high priest, Gui Ming, had a hint of secret joy flickering in the depths of his eyes. "Brother and sister, where have you been during this time? Why didn''t youe back?" The High Priest Gui Ming red at the rampant Gui Ye, and then asked Gui Yao with a gentle face. Those who didn''t know that gentle gesture thought he was worried about Gui Yao. "Come back? Come back to die?" Gui Yao nced coldly at Gui Ming, and snorted coldly, those words without the slightest emotion reverberated over the entire Ghost Tribe, causing many strongmen of the Ghost Tribe to be in an uproar. "What do you mean by that, ma''am?" "Who knows?" "perhaps!" Some ignorant primordial souls discussed in a low voice, and their eyes nced at the rampant ghost night from time to time, as if they had guessed something, but no one dared to say it out loud. Maybe the people of the ghost tribe at the bottom don''t know Gui Ye''s thoughts about Gui Yao, but how could they, who are in the realm of primordial spirits, not know? It''s just that no one dared to say more. "What are you talking about, brother and sister?" "You are my younger brother and sister, who dares to touch you?" Gui Ming''s face remained unchanged, and he still spoke to Gui Yao with a gentle face, but he didn''t know that his gentle smile was disgusting in Gui Yao''s eyes. In the past, she thought that Gui Ming was the only one in the ghost tribe who was kind to her, but after experiencing this incident, shepletely understood that the two brothers Gui Ye did not have a good thing. Among other things, Gui Ming is not only Gui Ye''s big brother, but also the high priest of the entire Ghost Tribe. His prestige in Gui Ye''s heart is unmatched. Coveting, and absolutely not daring to make a move on her. Without Gui Ming''s instruction, how could Gui Ye dare to plot against her easily? Compared with Gui Ye who is straightforward, Gui Ming is a gentleman on the surface, but secretly he is no different from a viin, which makes Gui Yao even more disgusted. Thanks to her all these years, she thought that Gui Ming was very kind to her. Now it seems that there is another purpose . Thinking of this, Guiyao couldn''t help feeling bitter, she has lived in this ghost tribe for tens of thousands of years, but now, looking around, there is no one who is close to herself, it is really ridiculous to think about it. That''s fine, she doesn''t have any scruples when she starts to fight! "Sister and sister, your return now is a great joy for my Ghost n!" "Stop messing around, Big Brother will take care of you personally!" Guiming stared at Guiyao, and smiled lightly, he didn''t know that Guiyao had figured out his true face, otherwise, he might not be able tough. ugh!" "You hypocrite, you are really disgusting!" Gui Yao coldly nced at Gui ~ and sneered, her words full of sarcasm and disdain exploded over the entire Ghost Tribe, shocking all the powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe present. They looked at Guiyao as if they were monsters. They never expected that Guiyao would dare to mock the high priest so much under the watchful eyes of so many people? She is dying? They didn''t know that since Guiyao nned to return to the Ghost Tribe to take revenge, she didn''t n to leave alive. If she didn''t kill Guiye and others, what''s the point of her being alive? She will do everything she can to avenge Li Hei! "boom!" As the voice fell, the terrifying aura of the primordial spirit, centered on Guiyao, soared into the sky, and her tyrannical aura blew her long hair wildly, like a ghostly goddess descending from the nine heavens, with boundless power! Immediately afterwards, her slender hands moved violently, and wisps of ghost patterns emanated from her body, jumping between her fingers like elves, and gradually turned into twinkling handles as she pulled her. Extremely sharp de! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1216: Ghost Yao Shenwei Chapter 1216: Ghost Yao Shenwei "The peak of the primordial spirit?!" When Gui Yao''s aura broke outpletely, Gui Ming, Gui Ye and others all shrank their pupils and eximed in disbelief. They never thought that Gui Yao had reached the peak of Yuanshen? "How can this be?" Gui Ye''s voice was trembling, as if he had seen a ghost, and he kept muttering, before that, Gui Yao hadn''t even reached the peak of refining the gods, how long has it been since we saw each other, and now he has reached the peak of Yuanshen? Even Gui Ming, the high priest of the Ghost Tribe, was horrified. If it was only the peak of the ordinary Yuanshen, he might tremble, but he would not be afraid, but the aura emanating from Gui Yao made him This existence who had been invading at the peak of Yuanshen for many years felt a mortal crisis. The other powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe were also shocked, as if they were dreaming, they couldn''t believe this fact! "die!" However, when they were trembling, Gui Yao didn''t pause at all, her beautiful eyes sharpened, and she roared, shouting with murderous intent, sweeping all directions, causing the temperature of the world to drop to the extreme. "Boom!" In an instant, dense ghost ghost swords burst out, covering the sky and the sun. The terrifying sharpness directly tore through the sky, creating dark cracks in the void, like a rain of swords, bombarding Gui Ye and Gui Ming. And Luo, the tyrannical sword power and extreme sharpness made many strong men of the Ghost Tribe startled, and they all backed away, for fear of being involved. "court death!" This extreme sharpness awakened Gui Ming and Gui Ming, and the shock disappeared in an instant, reced by fury. Gui Ming never thought that Gui Yao would dare to attack him, and even called him a hypocrite in public? How could he, who has always been vicious, endure it? "boom!" The extremely powerful primordial aura erupted at the peak, and the majestic ghost aura surged out like a tide. He pulled with both hands, and the ghost aura all over the sky instantly condensed into a protective shield, blocking them in front of them. The ghost night beside him also erupted in an instant, but he didn''t defend himself, but condensed all his ghost energy into a long ghost knife. The huge ghost knife stood in the air, exuding a domineering and cold look. The de, as Gui Ye stretched out his finger, the ghostly long knife swept out in an instant, and shed towards Gui Yao. The two brothers are very close, even if they haven''t rehearsed, but at this moment, their tacit understanding is enough to shock people, one is in charge of guarding, the other is in charge of attacking, there is no separation at all. "Boom!" All over the sky, the ghost swords of the ghosts smashed on the protective cover erupted by the ghosts, and the roaring sound resounded continuously. The sharp ghost swords of the ghosts continued to bombard, causing the entire protective cover to vibrate, and cracks spread, and the entire protective cover Suddenly, it looked like a spider web, which might crack at any time. This scene made Gui Ming''s face darken. The strength of this **** was really beyond his expectation. He didn''t expect that the opponent''s blow was so terrifying, and he almost couldn''t resist it with all his defense. "boom!" On the other side, when Gui Ye''s ghostly long knife shed down, Gui Yao didn''t panic in the slightest, she moved her slender hand, and a long sword swept out, stabbing towards the long knife. One knife and one sword collided with each other on the sky, and exploded with a loud noise. The two attacks were instantly annihted, turning into a little light, dissipating in the world, and the powerful air waves swept away in all directions. The entire sky was shaken to pieces, and the entire ghost tribe camp was shaken. I don''t know how many buildings were destroyed by the impact of this blow! Guiyao didn''t stop after a blow, but instead burst out with even stronger power, surrounded by ghostly ghost swords, like an invincible female sword god, the sword soared into the sky, pressing across all directions! "boom!" She moved her hands repeatedly, and ghost swords flickered past her, and charged towards Guiming and Ming. Each ghost sword was wrapped with an astonishing edge, and it flew across the sky like a shooting star. , with extreme speed, tantly stabbed down. "snort!" Gui Ming''s eyes turned cold, and he snorted coldly, his whole body exploded, powerful power swept out, a dark light shone on his fists, and he bombarded out one after another, his fists glowed like a round of sun, piercing through Void, tyrannical bombarded towards Guiyao. After all, he is the High Priest of the Phantom Tribe. At the level of the peak of Yuanshen, looking at the entire Lost World, there are few opponents. After a short period of panic, he gradually found the feeling and broke out his strongest power. "Boom!" The fist light and the Nether ghost sword collided one after another in the sky, and an astonishing impact erupted. The entire sky was full of violent forces, with sword energy sshing and fist light flying. The scene was extremely terrifying. Many strong men from the Ghost Tribe in the distance trembled as they watched. They did not expect that Guiyao''s strength was so frightening that one was against two without any weakness. This level ofbat power is simply astonishing. The high priest is an unrivaled powerhouse at the peak of the Yuanshen. In the entire ghost n, at the level of the peak of the Yuanshen, the high priest has almost no opponents. The strength is still the same as that of the high priest, or even stronger. When did the cultivation base break through so easily and thebat power improve so easily? It''s just that no matter how they guess, they can''t guess the key! "boom!" On the battlefield, Guiming and Guiyao collided across the air, fist lights and Youming ghost swords swept out continuously, and the entire sky was almost reduced to their battlefield. The members of the Ghost Tribe, who couldn''t dodge in time, even fell on the spot, and the whole person was directly sted into a cloud of blood, not even a single bit of bone dregs fell. Seeing ~ theplexion of many of the intimidated Primordial Spirits of the Ghost Tribe changed, and they burst out their own power to protect the people of the Ghost Tribe. The strong man even exploded with his own strength, covering the entire battlefield, blocking the storms that rushed out of the battlefield, and preventing these storms from persecuting the people of the Ghost Tribe! "die!" On the other side, when Gui Yao and Gui Ming confronted each other across the air, Gui Ye''s eyes were red, and anger like a volcanic eruption swept out, the sound of roaring exploded, and powerful power burst out. If you observe carefully, you can still see the frightened color flickering in the depths of his eyes. At this moment, Gui Ye no longer has the heart to covet, but wants to kill Gui Yaopletely, he is afraid! He could clearly feel Guiyao''s murderous intentions towards him, thanks to Guiyao''s foolish rush to the Phantom Ghost Tribe, if he were to be alone, with Guiyao''s terrifying strength, he would definitely not be his opponent. If Guiyao survived this time and escaped, one day he would have to be murdered by Guiyao, no matter what, he could not let Guiyao escape! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1217: Wang Feng watching the battle Chapter 1217: Wang Feng watching the battle "Buzz!" Gui Ye''s eyes sharpened, and he stretched out his hand to grab it suddenly. A long knife appeared in his hand in an instant. The long knife was covered with ghost patterns. As soon as it appeared, there was a strong and cold knife intent, as if from Born in the ghost domain, everyone present was shocked. I have to say that although Gui Ye''s character is not good, his strength is really strong. In the ghost tribe, he is almost second only to the high priest Gui Ming. , almost no one canpete with him. "boom!" With a sh of his figure, he appeared in the sky above Guiyao in an instant, held up the long knife in his hand, and shed down suddenly. In an instant, a terrifying de light fell down as if it was about to cut through the sky and the earth. Cut out a huge pitch-ck crack, and mmed down towards Guiyao with an unrivaled posture. Gui Yao''splexion changed, and with a hook of her jade hand, the Nether Ghost Sword around her body moved in an instant, rolling up like a river of sword energy, and charged towards the sword light. "Boom!" The sword glow collided with the long river of sword energy, and an astonishing roar erupted. The violent impact swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was lifted into a thickyer. Smoke and dust filled the entire world, andrge areas of ghosts The tribal buildings copsed, and endless gravel sshed. If it weren''t for the strong souls of many ghost tribes who cast their protective shields, this impact alone would be enough to destroy more than half of the tribe''s people, and how many innocent lives would have been lost. "die!" On the other side, Gui Ming''s eyes were shining brightly, and his fist shook the sky, like the fist light of a dark sun, he suddenly bombarded out. At the same time, his whole body shed, and he appeared next to Gui Yao in an instant, with one leg like a dragon Sweeping out like a tail swing, bursts of sonic booms exploded, and the powerful force squeezed the void into pieces. When Gui Ming attacked, Gui Ye didn''t stop, holding a ghost knife, and together with Gui Ming, pinched Gui Yao from left to right. They all turned into sword domains, with endless sword energy flying. Facing the pincer attack of Guiming and Guiming, Guiyao didn''t panic at all, her jade hands moved repeatedly, and the ghostly ghost energy in her body swept across, condensing into a series of ghostly ghost swords, surrounding her, setting off her like a swordmanding all directions. Like a goddess in the sword, the power of the sword is astonishing. The power of the Youming Evil Ghost Body was urged to the extreme by Gui Yao. Even though she had just awakened, Gui Yao didn''t feel the slightest sense of unfamiliarity. "Boom!" The deafening roar continued to resound, and the three figures collided with each other on the sky, and the violent impact swept away in all directions. Even with one enemy two, Gui Yao never fell into the wind, and she was surrounded by ghosts. Ghost Sword, rushing from left to right, was unrivaled in strength, not to mention defeating Guiming and Guiming, but Guiming and Guiming couldn''t shake Guiyao at all. This scene not only shocked Gui Ming and Gui Ye, but also surprised many strong men of the Ghost Tribe. They never thought that Gui Yao''s strength would be so strong. At the peak of Yuanshen, he must have been defeated by Guiyao long ago, right? How long has it been since Guiyao broke through the peak of the Yuanshen, and before that, he had only been less than the peak of refining the gods, but the strength that Guiyao has exploded at this time is not weaker than that of a person who has invaded the peak of the Yuanshen for hundreds of thousands of years. What kind of talent is this for the older generation of powerhouses? While being shocked and astonished, the primordial spirit powerhouses of the many ghost tribes also looked at each other in nk dismay, not knowing whether they should intervene. It stands to reason that if someone dared toe to his ghost tribe camp so arrogantly and do something to the brother of the high priest, they would be angry Incessantly, he even took the initiative to attack and kill people in the future. But the other party is Gui Ye''s brother and sister-inw, and Gui Ming''s younger siblings, so it can''t be called insulting the Ghost Tribe, nor can it be called provoking the Ghost Tribe. How to intervene? What''s more, the terrifying strength disyed by Guiyao is not something ordinary people can interfere with. At the same time, no one noticed that hundreds of figures had quietly appeared in the void thousands of miles away from the base of the Ghost Tribe. These hundreds of figures were none other than Wang Feng and the others who came from Tianlingzhou. ! Headed by Wang Feng, Sun Wukong stood beside him, followed by many Star God Patriarchs of the Demon Race and Celestial Race who were suppressed to the peak of Yuanshen. Everyone! After noticing the fluctuations in the battle, Wang Feng used the system to block their aura, and quietly descended thousands of miles away from the Ghost Tribe, watching this world-shattering battle. Under normal circumstances and Wang Feng had never used the system, the aura of Wang Feng and others could be sensed by many strong men from the Ghost Tribe within a hundred thousand miles, let alone ten thousand miles. But at this moment, they were all attracted by the great battle, and Wang Feng used the system to shield their aura, so that none of the strong men from the Ghost Tribe noticed that there was already a big wave of strong mening to them on the station. "Mo Lie, who is that woman in the battlefield?" Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he asked without turning his head. Gui Ming and Gui Ye knew Wang Feng clearly that one was the High Priest of the Ghost Tribe and the other was a senior official of the Ghost Tribe, but he didn''t have the slightest impression of that woman, but Wang Feng was startled by the fighting power disyed by this woman. As a woman, she can fight against the high priest of the Ghost Tribe and his younger brother with her own strength. This kind of strength is evenparable to that of Fa Tianqiong. Even the Demon Xiao can''t do it. "Back to the suzerain, that woman is the wife of the second brother of the high priest of the ghost tribe. She was originally from the Meili tribe. Now she is known as the number one beauty in the ghost tribe. She has been secretly loved by many ghost tribe members. One of the representative figures is It''s Gui Ye, the third younger brother of the High Priest of the Ghost Tribe!" Hearing Wang Feng''s ~ the elder Mo Lie of the Demon Tribe standing behind quickly exined respectfully. "It turned out to be the nest!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, watching with great interest. From Mo Lie''s words, he had roughly guessed that the birth of this great war was nothing more than the fact that this ghost night coveted Gui Yao''s beauty, but failed to seed. Gui Yao was furious and swore To take revenge and so on. Dog blood is quite dog blood, but it is beneficial to his Immortal Sect. When both sides are hurting, his Immortal Sect can easily take down the ghost tribe. "It''s just that, ording to the information I got before, this Guiyao doesn''t have the cultivation level of the peak of Yuanshen at all, and he doesn''t even reach the peak of refining gods. It''s only the cultivation base of thete stage of refining gods!" "oh?" Hearing Mo Lie''s words, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, uttered a voice of surprise, and looked at the battlefield with a touch of solemnity. In just a short period of time, not to mention the breakthrough from refining the gods to the peak of the primordial spirit, thebat power is even stronger. To some extent, this woman is really not an ordinary person. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1218: 2 losers Chapter 1218: 2 losers "Boom!" While Wang Feng was in doubt, the battle over the ghost tribe''s garrison was still going on, and the tyrannical force swept away in all directions, and the entire sky was turned into ruins. "Gui Yao, if you don''t stop making trouble, I will show no mercy!" Gui Ming stood in the sky, his face was extremely ugly, he roared violently, the thunderous roar resounded over the entire ghost tribe, as long as he had the ability to kill Gui Yao, he would not talk about it, he would have shot it long ago Killed Gui Yao. At this point in the battle, no matter how unwilling Gui Ming is, he has to admit that he and his younger brother Gui Ye alone cannot help Gui Yao at all. At this moment, he still doesn''t know why Gui Yao must have awakened his physique. He originally thought that after Guiyao awakened his physique, he would be able to sit back and enjoy it, but he never thought that he overestimated his ability and underestimated the horror of the divine body possessed by Guiyao. After the Evil Ghost God Physique, his cultivation suddenly soared to the peak of Yuanshen, and hisbat power was even more tyrannical, even more terrifying than himself. If he had known earlier, he would never have given Guiyao the chance to awaken his divine body, and he would have personally taken action to capture Guiyao. ugh!" "Today, either you will die, or I will die!" Gui Yao sneered, and then said coldly, the cold murderous intent swept out undisguisedly, at this moment, the cold light in her beautiful eyes made everyone who saw it terrified. "Brother, what are you talking about with this bitch? Let''s fight together and kill her!" "I have been waiting to raise her for many years, but in the end, I was devoured by her! No matter what, this kind of traitor must die!" Just when Gui Ming was about to say something, Gui Ye roared, his words were also full of murderous intent, just as Gui Yao didn''t want to let him go, he didn''t want to let Gui Yao go, otherwise, he might have to sleep and eat Uneasy. "boom!" As soon as these words fell, Gui Ye immediately erupted, and a ghostly aura like a vast sea swept out, frantically pouring into the long knife in his hand, causing the long knife to tremble uncontrobly, and a bright light shone out , set off this long knife like a magic knife that swallows people''s souls, it is extremely terrifying. "Ghost Dao Asura sh!" A muffled thunderous sound came from Gui Ye''s mouth, and the long knife was raised high by him, and the cold and sharp knife intent swept out, and the ghost energy rippling from his body swarmed and gathered in Above the long knife, a huge sword glow soared into the sky, directly piercing the sky, like a spider web-like crack in the void, with the long knife as the center, spreading towards all directions. "Extremely Dao Ghost Devouring Fist!" At the same time, Gui Ming no longer hesitated, and immediately erupted. On his fists, there was a brilliance like a ck hole. The majestic ghost energy gathered on his fists, making his fists seem to turn into ck holes. , exuding an iparably terrifying fist power. No matter if it was Gui Ming or Gui Ye, they all showed their trump cards. Facing Gui Yao who was so powerful, they didn''t dare to hold back at all and could only do everything they could. With the eruption of Guiming and Ming, at this moment, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling, and the whole world seemed to have turned into a ghost realm, with endless ghost energy permeating all directions. If ordinary people stepped into it, they would be eroded by this terrifying ghost energy. Turn into a demon. In this ghostly aura that filled the sky, the power of the de and fist swept across, and the whole world was shocked by it. Everything in a radius of 100,000 li trembled, as if even the sky and the earth couldn''t bear these two terrifying attacks! "Ghost sh!" Faced with the explosion of the two, Guiyao''s beautiful eyes shed a hint of coldness, her hands snapped together, and the endless ghostly sword energy bursting out from her body gathered in an instant, forming a ghostly ghost sword that shone with unrivaled brilliance. When Yao held the Nether Ghost Sword with both hands, a fierce and terrifying Nether Sword Intent shot up into the sky, and her clothes and skirts were all rattled by this sword Intent. At this moment, Guiyao, like a female sword god, exudes supreme sword power, her whole body is like a human sword, with endless sharpness blooming, which makes the whole soul tremble. All the strong men of the Ghost Tribe held their breaths and watched this scene nervously. No matter which side was defeated, it would be a huge loss to the Ghost Tribe, but they were powerless to stop the battle happened. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the offensive of Gui Ming and Gui Ming collided with Gui Yao''s offensive in an instant. A huge pothole was sted out on the ground, and the void of the entire battlefield was instantly shattered, revealing a pitch-ck void. At first nce, it seemed that the whole world was smashed by this blow. The berserk force swept across, causing the protective shields ced by many ghost tribe powerhouses to tremble continuously, and a series of tiny cracks spread like spider webs, scaring many ghost tribe powerhouses'' hearts to jump, and they ran quickly Strength, blessed on the protective cover. If this shock spreads, apart from them, there may be no living people in the Ghost Tribe. Three terrifying attacks confronted each other above the sky, and powerful storms continued to sweep through them. This confrontationsted for a full quarter of an hour. "boom!" A quarter of an hourter, with a loud explosion, the three major offensives instantly turned into dots of stars and dissipated in the world. With the dissipation of these three offensives, a powerful counter-shock force came out, Both Guiming and Guiyao were blown away by this counter-shock force, pitch-ck blood gushed out from their mouths, and their faces turned pale. This blow ~ actually ended up hurting both sides. Guiyao staggered backwards, stepping on a hole in the void with every step she took, and retreated for dozens of miles. She barely stabilized her figure just now, the corners of her mouth couldn''t stop bleeding, and her already fair and pretty face became more and more serious. With pale hair, the hand holding the Nether Ghost Sword dripped drops of pitch-ck blood, and the whole arm trembled uncontrobly. Both Guiming and Guiming were equally ufortable. Guiming''s fists were already bloody, his hair was disheveled, his robes were torn, like beggars, and Guiye''s long knife was directly blown out. A huge sword mark appeared in front of him, and jet-ck blood gushed out like a spring. "Damn it!" Gui Ye spat out a mouthful of blood, and cursed secretly with a gloomy face. The severe pain made his whole face horrifying. His eyes were red, and he stared at Gui Yao with murderous intent. "In the name of the High Priest of the Ghost Tribe, I order you to kill Gui Yao!" When Gui Ye was angry, Gui Ming was also burning with anger. He resisted the injury on his body, nced at the powerful men of the ghost tribe in the distance, and shouted loudly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1219: Widowed for him for 1 life Chapter 1219: Widowed for him for 1 life After the results of the battle came out, many strong men of the Ghost Tribe were already so shocked that they looked at Guiyao as if they were monsters. At this moment, in their eyes, Guiyao was not only a beautiful woman, but also an invincible woman. Unrivaled powerhouse! In terms ofbat power alone, the High Priest Guiming is definitely the number one person at the peak of the Primordial Spirit in the entire Phantom n. In addition to the slightly inferior Ghost Ye, except for the High Priest of the Celestial n, Judicial Tianqiong and the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor of the Sea Monster n, Besides, almost no one canpete with Gui Ming and Gui Ye. But now, Guiyao, who was originally a vase, has suddenly emerged. He used his own strength to contend against Guiming and Guiye. All the powerful ghost tribes are amazed by it. Originally, many of the powerful men of the Ghost Tribe admired Guiyao, but now that Guiyao has shown such formidable fighting power, even these strong men who admired Guiyao felt a little admiration. In this world, the strong are respected, and everyone admires the strong. In the past, they were strong in the eyes of others, but now, in front of Guiyao, Guiyao is the strong! Some people even had the idea of making Gui Yao the high priest of the ghost tribe. But at this moment, Gui Ming''s roar full of anger suddenly exploded over the entire Ghost Tribe, causing many Primordial Spirit powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe to tremble, and some people''s faces were even more ugly down. For a strong man like Guiyao, if this hadn''t happened, the strength of his Phantom Tribe would definitely increase. Even if he couldn''t match the Sea-Monster n, it would still make his Phantom n a stronger race than the Demon n. Rather than being the bottom of the four major races. But now, such a strong man has to die in their hands, what a pity? How sad? Although many strong men of the Ghost Tribe present were very reluctant to deal with Guiyao, but Guiming, as the High Priest of the Ghost Tribe, gave orders that they could not disobey, no matter how unwilling they were, they could only take action! "boom!" The peak primordial spirit powerhouses of the Phantom Ghost Tribe erupted with momentum and soared into the sky. In an instant, Guiyao was surrounded by six peak primordial spirit powerhouses. The strong Yuanshen stared at them. Everyone present understood that if there were no idents, Guiyao would definitely die today. No matter how strong Gui Yao is, she who has been severely injured now will definitely not be able to stop the siege of so many strong men. When Guiming and Guiye saw Guiyao surrounded by many strong men, grinning faces appeared on their faces, and they were extremely happy. This **** **** finally couldn''t be arrogant anymore. "Brother, you should have let them do it long ago! My two brothers will not end up in such a situation." Gui Ye looked at the battlefield ferociously, and said to Gui Ming, his tone was quiteining, and only Gui Ming, who is the high priest of the Ghost Tribe, could mobilize many strong men of the Ghost Tribe with a single word, if it were him , even if his throat was broken by shouting, no strong man at the peak level of Yuanshen would take care of him. This is the status gap. "Brother, I didn''t expect this **** to be so strong after awakening his physique!" "It''s a pity, such a terrifying physique can''t be used by us!" Guiming sighed, and said regretfully, after seeing Guiyao''s terrifyingbat power, he coveted the ghost body of Youming''er even more, but it''s just that there are so many people present, it''s not easy for him not to dare to go Move Gui Yao''s body. "Brother, you said that after Guiyao''s death, can you still graft her physique?" Hearing this, Gui Ye rolled his eyes and asked in a low voice, with a hint of viciousness flickering in his words. "I don''t know!" "Brother, do you want to try?" "After Guiyao''s death, I waited for death to be the most important reason, and held a grand funeral for her in front of everyone, and then surreptitiously reced her body, and studied it. Such a powerful physique, like this Isn''t it a pity to waste it?" A sinister smile shed across Gui Ye''s face, and he said in a low voice. "Um?" Hearing Gui Ye''s words, Gui Ming''s eyes glowed brightly, he pondered for a moment, and pped his hands: "Good idea, let''s do it this way!" "Such a strong physique, give it a try, and you won''t lose in the end!" "If it seeds, the strength of my two brothers will definitely rise to a higher level." After going through this battle, Guiming was even more eager for strength. He knew that his two brothers could not beat Guiyao together, and he would definitely lose his prestige. He, the high priest''s order, may not be free from the little thought of obedience and disobedience. If he can graft Guiyao''s divine body and make them transform, he can not only deter many strong men of the Ghost tribe, but also lead the entire Ghost tribe to be stronger, bing the most heroic high priest of the Ghost tribe in all ages. With Gui Ming''s approval, Gui Ye smiled sympathetically, looking at Gui Yao with cruelty in his eyes. Slut, if you fall into my hands, even if you die, you will have no peace! In the battlefield, many strong men from the ghost tribe surrounded Guiyao, and they all sighed at Guiyao''s bleak face. The Great Elder of the Ghost Tribe, Gui Wu, took a step forward, cupped his hands towards Gui Yao, and said, "Madam, we have to obey the order of the high priest." "If Madam is willing to let go of the hatred, we are willing to reconcile and trust the ancestors, and I don''t want to see Madam fall like this!" As soon as these words fell, all the powerhouses of the Ghost Tribe around them were shocked. They didn''t expect that the Great Elder would dare to do this? At the risk of offending the high priest, do you want to keep Gui Yao? Not far away, the two brothers Gui Ming and Gui Ye who were grinning unceasingly, their faces darkened in an instant, endless anger spewed out, their eyes seemed to be zing, and they stared at the elder Gui Wu. Is this the beginning of obedience and obedience? good very good! Gui Ming roared in his heart, looking at ~ there was endless murderous intent. Gui Yao was a little surprised, took a deep look at Gui Wu, shook her head, and said in a cold voice: "I and them are inseparable!" "Go ahead, I won''t me you!" Immediately afterwards, before Guiwu could speak, Guiyao continued to speak: "Also, I, Guiyao, have been widowed for my second brother for tens of thousands of years, and I have exhausted my benevolence. From now on, don''t call me Madam!" "From now on, I, Guiyao, will be the wife of Li Hei, a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Even though he is dead, I, Guiyao, will never remarry in my life!" "He died protecting me, and I will be a widow for him all my life. I will do my best to go to **** and bring him back!" The resounding words resounded over the entire Ghost Tribe, causing all the powerful members of the Ghost Tribe to change their expressions, and the two brothers Gui Ming even gritted their teeth, wishing to tear Gui Yao apart on the spot. And Wang Feng, who was hiding in the void in the distance, and many other members of the Immortal Sect, also had a drastic change in expression. Gui Yao''s words, to them, were tantamount to a thunderp! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1220: 1 Stick Town Phantom Chapter 1220: 1 Stick Town Phantom "Bitch! Bitch!" "How dare she?!" Gui Ye''s eyes were red, his expression was crazy, he roared angrily, his fists were tightly clenched, and strands of dark blood dripped from his fingers. Although Gui Ming beside him was not as crazy, he was equally angry , with a hideous and terrifying face. Gui Ye never imagined that the woman he never got was obtained by Li Hei, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, who was obsessed with his dreams and used all means, even at the cost of getting a bad reputation. He is a dignified and powerful member of the Pseudo-Ghost Tribe''s Primordial Spirit Peak, with a high position and authority. When did he receive such a huge insult? This was simply the greatest insult in his life. That damned unknown person got a woman that he couldn''t even get! Damn it! Gui Ye was mad with hatred, his whole face was distorted, the anger in his heart made him almost lose his mind, that is to say, Li Hei was not here, otherwise, even if he was desperate, he would cut him into pieces to vent his anger hatred! "This bitch!" Gui Ming at the side also roared in a low voice. It is already an endless kindness to let him be a widow for his second brother. How dare this **** make a im and marry someone else as his wife? This is not only an insult to his dead second brother, but also a shame to his elder brother. He would rather Guiyao have **** with his third younger brother than Guiyao marrying an outsider, at least the fat and water will not flow into outsiders'' fields, anyway, Guiye is also his disciple, so Li Hei, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, is worthy of it Ghost Yao? On the battlefield, Gui Yao didn''t even notice the two brothers Gui Ming who wanted to devour her. Even if she noticed, she wouldn''t care. She looked up at the sky, feeling miserable in her heart. After all, I failed to avenge Li Hei, let alone fulfill my promise! You Ming E ghost body is strong, but she has just awakened after all, the battle has already exhausted all her strength, and it is very remarkable to be able to lose and lose with the two brothers Gui Ming. She didn''t have the slightest confidence to escape from the siege. Forget it, I just went to see Li Lang, so that Li Lang would not be too lonely on the road to Huangquan! Guiyao''s beautiful eyes shed with longing, as if she had foreseen that Li Hei would wave to her again, without the slightest fear of facing death. "excuse me!" Seeing this, Gui Wu and many other powerful men from the Ghost Tribe sighed softly. The respect of the strong before death. "boom!" After the words fell, Guiwu and others burst out their aura one after another, and the aura of the six primordial spirit peak powerhouses swept all directions, and the terrifying aura shook the whole world. The terrifying momentum squeezed and twisted, and the void cracks like spider webs spread in all directions. Six tyrannical primordial powers swept out and directly suppressed Guiyao on the spot. The heavy pressure made Guiyao''s delicate body tremble uncontrobly, and her already pale face became even paler. stand up. "kill!" A look of unbearableness flickered in the eyes of the Great Elder Guiwu, but this unbearableness was fleeting, reced by a murderous intent that soared to the sky, and as his loud shout fell, he was the first to strike out, wrapped in a powerful force The power fluctuated, and he rushed towards Guiyao brazenly. The surrounding five primordial spirit peak powerhouses also rushed out, and the power erupted by the six primordial spirit peak powerhouses could shock everyone present even if they were far away. Seeing this scene, the many spirit powerhouses of the Phantom Tribe around the battlefield sighed and regretted it. It''s a pity that such a terrifying powerhouse fell like this. However, they could not prevent this tragedy from happening. Gui Yao didn''t intend to just sit and wait for death, even if she died, she would fight to the death, her beautiful eyes fixed, and she wanted to forcibly burst out her own strength, but at this moment, a sudden change urred! "Boom!" If there was a sudden thunderous roar, the dark clouds above the battlefield spun up instantly, forming a huge vortex of clouds above Guiyao, and the bright golden light transmitted down from this vortex of clouds, illuminating the originally dark world , so that this battlefield full of sadness, a dream emerges. "boom!" A huge golden pir descended from the clouds, seemingly slowly, but in an instant, it had already descended on the sky above Guiyao''s head, and the void above Guiyao had already exploded when the golden pirnded. Burst! "boom!" With a loud bang, the terrifying golden pir directly crushed down, shattering the offensive that Onimu and the others had erupted. Then, a terrifying force struck, centered on the golden pir, and swept away in all directions. The faces of Guiwu and the others changed drastically, and they were about to resist, but it was toote, the whole body was directly thrown away by the impact of this terrifying force, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and their faces turned pale as paper, they fiercely It smashed onto the ground, smashing the already broken ground into bottomless potholes! Strangely, the power emanating from this golden pir did not hurt Guiyao at all. Afternding on top of Guiyao''s head, the golden pir stopped, as if protecting Guiyao. "hiss!" This sudden change, the people present did not react at all, and when they did, they saw Onimu and others flying upside down. This scene made everyone''s pupils widen, and they couldn''t help but gasp , the whole person was horrified. These are six powerhouses at the peak of the primordial spirit, and they were directly injured by this golden pir in just a moment? Even Gui Yao or Gui Ming couldn''t do such a terrifying impact! After the shock, many strong men from the Ghost Tribe came to their senses one after another, tensed up all of a sudden, and scanned their surroundings ~ Wanting to see who the **** is, who dares to intervene in the power of his Ghost Tribe? thing? Not far away, the sinister smiles on the faces of the two Gui Ming brothers stopped abruptly, and strong anger spewed out from their eyes, Gui Yao was about to die, who would have thought that another ident would happen? Damn it! "who?" "How dare you meddle in the affairs of my Ghost Tribe?" Gui Ming soared into the sky, his eyes were cold and stern, he scanned the surroundings, and shouted in a deep voice, although he was shocked by the power emanating from the golden pir, it was only for a short moment, this is the territory of his ghost tribe . On the territory of his ghost tribe, even a dragon has to coil up, and even a tiger has to lie down! "Buzz!" When many strong men from the Ghost Tribe were nervous, the figures of Wang Feng and others suddenly appeared from the void, and in the blink of an eye, theynded beside Gui Yao, and the golden pir suddenly shrank and flew back to Monkey King. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1221: genocide Chapter 1221: genocide "What happened to Li Hei?" As soon as the beginning appeared, Wang Feng ignored the fire-breathing Gui Ming, but looked at Gui Yao, and asked indifferently, with no fluctuation in his tone, and his face was extremely calm, but not only why, everyone present felt that A bone-chilling chill. Those who are as strong as Gui Ming and other Yuanshen peak powerhouses, their whole souls trembled, as if an ice sword was hanging on their souls, and their backs couldn''t stop getting chills. But what really made Gui Ming and many other powerhouses from the Phantom Ghost Tribe sombre was that the many powerhouses brought by Wang Feng, although Mo Yu and the others had not exuded their own momentum, the gathering of many powerhouses in the realm of primordial spirit filled the air. The aura that came out still shook the whole world, and the sky dimmed, casting a shadow over it. "You... are you from the Immortal Sect?" Gui Yao was taken aback for a moment, then seemed to think of something, looked at Wang Feng suddenly, and asked aloud. Apart from the Immortal Sect that Li He once mentioned, she really couldn''t figure out who would care about Li He in this lost world, but she never thought that the Immortal Sect that Li He was talking about would be so powerful. With her cultivation base, how could she not perceive the aura of cultivation bases of many strong people around Wang Feng? Wang Feng didn''t speak, but just looked at Guiyao indifferently, and even Guiyao felt a little pressure in that calm gaze. Seemingly recalling the scene of Li Hei''s fall, two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes, and she said sadly: "Li Hei is dead, he died to protect me!" With Gui Yao''s confirmation, Wang Feng clenched his fists tightly, and strands of blood slipped from the gap between his fingers. His whole body felt like being struck by lightning, his heart felt like colic, and the anger like a volcanic eruption rolled in his chest and burst out all over his body. There was a heavy and oppressive breath, and the whole world trembled inexplicably at this moment. Although Wang Feng didn''t say anything, everyone present could clearly feel the anger erupting from him. People like Gui Ming and the others felt their hearts tremble, and there was an inexplicable sense of strong uneasiness in their hearts. Not only Wang Feng, but also many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect, as well as Sun Wukong, the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, all have fire-breathing eyes, and powerful anger rises into the sky. With them as the center, and of millions of miles The void in his body was squeezed and distorted by this anger, tearing apart in a gesture visible to the naked eye. Li Hei, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, is conscientious and conscientious. He has made great achievements for the Immortal Sect and brought great fame to the Immortal Sect. He was favored by Wang Feng. But now, in this lost world, Li Hei died unexpectedly. How could the many powerful Immortal sects not be angry? The extremely cold murderous intent swept out from them, andyers of ice crystals formed in the surrounding void, and many demons and celestial beings felt the bone-chilling chilling from around them. Obviously, the cultivation of many Immortal Sect members is not as good as them, but the chill emanating from many Immortal Sect experts made their souls shudder. "Who did it?" Wang Feng took several deep breaths one after another, and just suppressed the anger in his heart. At that moment just now, he wanted to destroy the entire Lost World and bury Li He with him. But he still didn''t lose his mind after all, and suppressed this thought. He has a wronged person and a debtor, and even he and the Immortal Sect can''t bear the murder of a world''s living beings. Thinking of him, Wang Feng, since he came to the heavens and worlds, he has encountered countless dangers, but so far, there has never been a disciple of the Immortal Sect who has fallen. Repay a hundredfold. It is also because of this that the Immortal Sect is extremely united, seemingly huge, but they are twisted into one rope, without the infighting and conspiracy against their own people like other huge forces. Li Hei was the first disciple of his Immortal Sect to fall, and if he did not avenge this revenge, what face would he, the suzerain, have in facing so many disciples of the Immortal Sect? How can he be worthy of the dead Li Hei? "he!" "This scum coveted me and sent people to capture me. I was no match for Li Hei. Later, Li Hei tried his best to create a chance for me to escape, and blew himself up to death!" Gui Yao''s eyes were red, she pointed at Gui Ye, and growled while gnashing her teeth. It was hard for her to get out of her closed heart, and it was hard for a man to treat her sincerely, but before she and Li Hei could live a happy life, she was shattered by this **** guy. Just ask, how can she not hate? If she didn''t hate, she wouldn''t rush to this ghost tribe directly to avenge Li Hei and seek justice for herself by herself. Hearing that Li He blew himself up and died, Wang Feng and many other Immortal Sect powerhouses trembled all over, their eyes were all red, almost oozing blood. Li Hei... died so badly? Wang Feng and the others looked at Gui Ye suddenly, and there was an undisguised murderous intent in their eyes. Those pairs of flushed eyes and those murderous gazes made Gui Ye feel like he was sitting on pins and needles, his whole body trembled uncontrobly, and he felt a great pressure, as if he was being attacked one by one. As if death stared at him, an unspeakable fear could not stop appearing in his heart. "Wukong, exterminate the n!" Wang Feng''s in and emotionless words resounded like a storm over the entire Ghost Tribe, not to mention Gui Ming and many other strong men of the Ghost Tribe, even Gui Yao trembled all over. Even Mo Yu and other demon-human and celestial-human powerhouses felt their hearts skip a beat, but no one dared to say anything, let alone persuade them. It''s a joke, Wang Feng is obviously angry now, UU Reading Who would dare to ignite his anger? Even though Wang Feng''s cultivation is not as good as them, the power Wang Feng brought to the powers of the two ns is unprecedented. "Sun Wukong, the ninth generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect, Monkey King, will destroy your n today and be buried with Li Hei, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect!" Sun Wukong soared into the air, his thin body exuded an arrogant and violent aura, his eyes were sharp and staring at all directions, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel in his hand was shining with a bright golden light! "boom!" As the voice fell, the violent aura centered on him, swept all directions, the whole world was shaken, the void was cracked inch by inch, unable to withstand the power of Monkey King, the power like a vast sea swept out and poured into his hands Ruyi in the golden cudgel. "Buzz!" In an instant, Ruyi''s Golden Cudgel grew bigger and shot straight into the sky, like a slender pir of the sky. Sun Wukong clenched his hands tightly and pulled out Ruyi''s Golden Cudgel suddenly. The mighty power of the mountain is overwhelming, and golden mes spew out from the eyes, like an invincible **** of war who looks down on the world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1222: Invincible sweep Chapter 1222: Invincible sweep "Let''s defend together!" After Sun Wukong exploded his power with all his strength, Gui Ming and the others felt their scalps tingling, and fatal crises kept appearing in their hearts. "boom!" When the words fell, he erupted first, disregarding his injured body, and unleashed all his strength, forming a huge protective shield, covering the entire Ghost Tribe, and Ghost Night and many strong men of the Ghost Tribe also shot one after another, killing himself Strength is reinforced on the shield. Seeing the formation of the protective shield, Gui Ming and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The huge and strong protective shield gave them a sense of security. The power that Sun Wukong erupted was too terrifying, stronger than them. Finally, the whole soul trembled uncontrobly, and a chill went straight to the sky. It wasn''t until this moment that they got better. They didn''t know why Sun Wukong was only at the peak of Yuanshen, so why did he show such terrifying power? But with the power of his entire ghost tribe, it should be possible to set up a defensive cover. Resist the power of Monkey King, right? In the presence, only Mo Yu and many other existences who had fought with Sun Wukong had no surprises. This ancestor of the Immortal Sect can resist even them who are in the realm of star gods, let alone dealing with Gui Ming and others. ? Sun Wukong seems to be only at the peak of Yuanshen, but his realbat power is not weaker than that of a peak star god. "boom!" Just after Guiming and the others set up the protective shield, Monkey King held up the Ruyi Golden Cudgel in his hand and mmed it down. In an instant, the wind and cloud of heaven and earth stirred, and the terrifying force smashed the void into pieces. There were bursts of air explosions, like thunder, and the powerful energy swept away in all directions, and the entire ground was directly lifted. On the first floor, the smoke and dust rolled back into the sky, and then were dispersed by that powerful force. Before the golden cudgel fell, the entire ground where the Ghost Tribe was stationed was trembling. The whole ground seemed to be squeezed away by a mysterious force out of thin air. There were huge cracks in the ground centered on the Ghost Tribe. It swept away in all directions. Just looking at it made Gui Yao''s heart beating wildly not far away, her mouth was wide open, her pretty face was full of shock, she thought that her strength was already strong enough, let alone invincible under the Star God, But there are few opponents, but now seeing Monkey King''s shot, she knows what is truly invincible! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the golden hoop fell on the huge protective cover without exception, and a deafening bang spread, and the rolling sound swept across like a stormy sea, shaking the scalps of everyone present. "Crack!" Inside the protective cover, a crisp sound spread, and Guiming and the others shrank their pupils, a chill rushed from the soles of their feet to the Tianling Gai, and looked at the protective cover that was torn apart like a spider web in disbelief. Gathering together the protective shield condensed by all the strong souls of the entire ghost tribe, it can''t evenst for a few breaths? Just the moment they collided, the protective shields they erupted cracked like paper, and they couldn''t stop Monkey King''s golden cudgel at all! "Boom!" Before Gui Ming and the others could react, the entire protective cover instantly shattered, and the powerful force crushed down like huge mountains of hundreds of millions of feet. Gui Ming and the others were instantly thrown away by this huge force Many primordial spirit powerhouses of the Phantom Ghost Tribe were directly crushed and exploded into a cloud of blood, not even a single bit of bone dross was left. All those who were wiped by the golden cudgel fell on the spot, and none of them survived, even those at the peak of the primordial spirit. This was the case. The blood mist that exploded like fireworks made the celestials and demons not far away The strong people of the human race were all terrified, and looked at Monkey King and Wang Feng with increasing awe. Guiyao, who was standing in the distance, was also trembling, her beautiful eyes were wide open, she could directly destroy most of the power of the Ghost Tribe with just one stick, how terrifying is this kind of strength? "puff!" Gui Ming and the others did not die, but they all spurted blood, their faces were as white as paper, they stood up staggeringly, and looked at the Monkey King standing in the sky like an invincible **** of war in horror, their scalps were numb and trembling. In his ghost tribe, dozens of strong primordial spirits, and more than ten peak primordial spirits, joined forces to resist, but they couldn''t withstand Monkey King''s blow? With just this one blow, at least three peak primordial spirits and nearly ten strong primordial spirits fell from his Ghost Tribe, and nearly one-third of the power of his Ghost Tribe was wiped out in one blow? At this moment, Guiming and the others felt unprecedented fear. They couldn''t stop Monkey King in their heyday, let alone them who were hit hard now? Sun Wukong is holding a golden cudgel, alone and alone, his golden eyes shing with golden mes nced past, no one dared to look at him, and everyone lowered their heads. "Just wait, you dare to kill the disciples of my Immortal Sect?" Sun Wukong snorted coldly, his killing intent surged all over his body, holding a golden cudgel, he wanted to rush out again. If you say extermination, you will exterminate the n! If he killed one member of the Immortal Sect, he would have to pay with the blood of the entire n! Even after destroying the entire ghost tribe, it is still difficult to solve their hatred. "Boom!" But at this moment, a thunder-like roar exploded, a beam of light soaring into the sky rushed from the depths of the ghost tribe, and a powerful wave swept out from the beam of light. The sudden change made Sun Wukong stop, and stared at the depths of the ghost tribe, he felt it carefully, and then grinned, his eyes were cold, and the murderous intent emanating from his body became more intense. "Buzz!" Not long after, the beam of light disappeared, and five figures appeared out of thin air. The leader was a white-haired old ~ There were ghost patterns engraved on his wrinkled face, making his whole body People look terrible. "boom!" When they appeared, the mighty aura of the Star God Realm swept all directions, mobilizing the entire world, causing the world to change, and a huge pressure crushed down from above the sky. These five are the ancestors of the star gods of the ghost n who have been hiding and sleeping in the secret realm of the ghost pilgrimage, and the leader is Gui Xiao, the boss of the fifth ancestor of the ghosts. At this moment, Gui Xiao and the other five ancestors of the Phantom Ghost n all stared at Sun Wukong angrily, with astonishing murderous intent surging from all over their bodies! "Dare toe to my Ghost n to y wild, you are so brave!" Gritting his teeth, the words came out of Ghost Xiao''s mouth, and exploded over the entire ghost tribe. Seeing the appearance of Gui Xiao and the others, Gui Ming and the others were instantly overjoyed, and Gui Ming hurriedly shouted: "Old Ancestor, this **** guy killed many strong men of my Ghost Tribe, the strength of my Ghost Tribe Lose at least one-third!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1223: Overwhelm the star god Chapter 1223: Overwhelm the star god "waste!" Hearing Gui Ming''s cry, Gui Xiao and the others became more and more angry, turned their heads and scolded angrily, scared Gui Ming shut up quickly. In fact, what made Ghost Xiao and the others angry was not that the Ghost Tribe lost nearly one-third of their strength, but that they were forced to wake up and appear in the world with the strength of the Star God Realm. In the entire Lost Realm, the strongest cultivation realm can only be the peak of the Primordial Spirit. Once it exceeds the peak of the Primordial Spirit, it will be deterred by the rules of the Lost Great Realm. They are stronger than them, and it is difficult to resist the punishment of the rules of the Lost Great Realm. Now, they are forced to appear in the world, and they already feel the pressure of the rules of the lost world. If they can''t kill the iing enemy quickly, it will take a long time, let alone the loss of the ghost tribe, even they will have to lose the rules of the big world destroyed. But they couldn''t just watch the Ghost Tribe being wiped out by Monkey King, they could only act with anger. For a while, with the appearance of Gui Xiao and others, the scene became tense again. Gui Yao not far away held his breath and stared at the battlefield. The bnce of victory had already fallen towards the Immortal Sect, but Gui Xiao The appearance of the five star **** ancestors made the battle situation confusing. These are the five star **** powerhouses! However, Guiyao, who was not aware of the Immortal Sect''s power, was nervous in the field, and the strong men of the Demon n and Celestial n, such as Moyu, were not nervous at all, but sneered. Dare to kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect, this ghost n, is destined to suffer a big fall. Gui Ming and the others didn''t know what Mo Yu and the others were thinking. The presence of Gui Xiao and the others greatly boosted their confidence. For example, the two brothers Gui Ming and Gui Ye looked at Monkey King, Wang Feng and the others with grinning grinning faces. Ferocious, as if he had foreseen the death of Wang Feng and others. Once the ancestor captures these damned guys, his two brothers will definitely let these damned guys have a taste of what is the most painful punishment in the world. "die!" Gui Xiao''s eyes sharpened, and he didn''t want to dy any longer, so he struck out with anger, and the murderous words resounded over the entire ghost tribe, he raised his palm and pointed out. The majestic power of the Star God caused his fingers to burst into brilliant brilliance, like a rainbow-like finger, piercing the sky, and with lightning speed, he tantly charged towards Sun Wukong, killing Sun Wukong in one fell swoop. A prating posture. Faced with this blow, Monkey King did not retreat but advanced, holding the golden cudgel, he rushed out. "boom!" The golden cudgel and the finger light collided together, setting off bursts of impact, and there was a roar. In the smoke and dust, Monkey King galloped out, and instantly appeared in front of Gui Xiao, holding the golden cudgel high, and mmed it down. Gui Xiao originally thought that he could kill Monkey King with one finger, but who would have thought that the blow he unleashed didn''t even hurt a single hair of Monkey King, and the terrifying forceing from above his head made his scalp tingle even more. numb. Gui Xiao''s pupils shrank, and without thinking, the power in his body gushed out crazily, wrapped around his fist, and punched out directly. "boom!" The huge roar resounded, and Gui Xiao''s whole body was like a cannonball, and it hit the ground straight. In this scene, Gui Ming and many other strong men of the Ghost Tribe were dumbfounded, and the hearts of the ancestors of the Ghost Tribe trembled. A mere peak Yuanshen smashed down a star **** powerhouse with a single blow? You know, Gui Xiao is the strongest existence among them, he can be called the strongest ancestor of the entire Ghost n, his cultivation has reached the peak of the mid-stage Star God, and he is only one step away from entering thete-stage Star God! Among those present, only Wang Feng and others were not surprised at all. Not to mention the peak of the Star God in the middle stage, even thete Star God would have to be smashed down by Sun Wukong. Compared with the Demon n, the Meigui n has five ancestors of the Star God, but their cultivation is undoubtedly much weaker. Except for Gui Xiao, who was at the peak of the Star God in the middle stage, the other four were all at the peak of the Star God in the early stage. "boom!" "Damn it!" A roar came from the bottomless pit, followed by a roar, and the ghost owl rushed up from the pit, wrapped in an astonishing ghost aura, like a ferocious ghost dragon, roaring towards Monkey King go. Sun Wukong didn''t show any weakness, and waved the golden cudgel in his hand to meet him. "boom!" In an instant, the two collided on the sky, and the powerful shock wave swept away in all directions. Gui Ming and many other strong men from the Ghost Tribe were all blown away by this wave of air, and their already injured bodies were blown away. , became more and more serious, and blood continued to overflow from the mouth. Seeing this scene, several Star God Ancestors of the Ghost n who were watching the battle stretched out their hands and swayed a force to protect Guiming and the others, preventing them from being crushed to death by the impact! "Boom!" Bursts of roaring sound continued to resound, Monkey King and Gui Xiao fought crazily, the speed was extremely fast, many people present could not see their figures at all, they could only see phantoms, at first nce, it seemed that the sky was full of It is the figure of their battle. Gui Yao, who had alreadye to Wang Feng and the others, took a light breath, her pupils widened, and she looked at the battlefield in shock, her gaze seemed to be looking at the Invincible God of War. To her, Monkey King is the Invincible God of War! In her world view, it has never appeared before that she can fight to such an extent with the ancestor who is at the peak of the primordial spirit and the peak of the star **** in the middle stage. On the battlefield, Gui Xiao was frantically fighting with Monkey King, while being terrified, his whole face was extremely ugly. He did not expect that Monkey King, a mere peak primordial spirit, would have such terrifyingbat power, it was simply beyond his imagination. In his life, he had never seen such a terrifying and powerful person at the peak of the primordial spirit. He is a mighty star-god mid-stage peak powerhouse who tried his best, not only failed to win Monkey King, but fell into a disadvantage? If it spreads out, who would believe it? I''m afraid that everyone will treat it as a joke. At the same time, in a mountain forest about a million miles away from the Ghost Tribe, Long Ji, the crown prince of the Ancient Demon Dragon n, is leading many powerful men of the Ancient Demon Dragon ~ towards the Demon Ghost Tribe , among them there is nock of the existence of the peak of the primordial spirit. "hiss!" But at this moment, Longji and the others all stopped and looked up abruptly, their pupils widened, and the sound of gasping for air resounded through the forest one after another. "Star...star god-level battle?" Longji almost bit off his tongue, and looked at the changing sky in the distance in shock. He never expected that the battle between the Ghost Tribe and the Immortal Sect would be so fierce that even the star gods would be so fierce. Disregarding the rules of the lost world, directly fighting in this world? "Walk!" "The war has broken out, and I waited just in time!" "Just take a look, how terrifying is this Immortal Sect?" After the shock, Long Ji suppressed the horror in his heart, waved his hand, and said loudly, and then a group of people shot up into the sky, rushing to the ghost tribe at top speed! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1224: Dasheng Wushuang Chapter 1224: Dasheng Wushuang "Damn it!" On the battlefield, Gui Xiao, who had been unable to attack for a long time, cursed secretly, his whole face was so gloomy that it almost dripped water, and panic emerged in his heart. Without him, as the battle time prolongs, he can feel the loss of the great world more and more. rule suppression. "You guys do it too!" One blow knocked Sun Wukong away, and Gui Xiao yelled at the four Star God Ancestors of the Ghost n who were watching not far away. As soon as these words fell, everyone present was shocked! A dignified mid-stage star **** powerhouse, how can a peak primordial spirit seek help? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that this scene was real. People like Gui Ming and the others were even more horrified. The original smirk had disappeared and was reced by panic and trembling. They didn''t expect that even the Star God Patriarch would be unable to do anything to Sun Wukong. When did the peak of Yuanshen be so powerful? It was appalling. The ancestors of the Star Gods of the Phantom n looked at each other, but without hesitation, they directly soared into the sky and brazenly joined the battlefield. Their aura erupted, and four powerful Star God powers swept across all directions, shaking the already shattered sky. , more broken! "boom!" These ancestors of the Star Gods of the Phantom Ghost n, the first time they made a move, it was a killer move. The majestic ghost aura, under the hooking of their hands, condensed into a series of sword light saber aura, covering the sky and covering the Monkey King, and in an instant, it has wrapped the Monkey King around, making it impossible for the Monkey King to retreat. There is no way to avoid it. If for an ordinary strongman at the peak of Yuanshen, such a scene is tantamount to a desperate situation, but to Monkey King, it is nothing. Feeling soaring, he waved the golden cudgel in his hand wildly, and in the blink of an eye, the entire sky was covered with stick shadows. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded, and the terrifying impact swept away in all directions. The scene of the battle that seemed to destroy the world made everyone present tremble. It was as strong as Monkey King. After the ancestor joined, he also felt a pressure. The five star **** ancestors teamed up, and the power disyed is the real peak star god, and they dare not neglect, let alone Sun Wukong, who is only the peak of the primordial spirit? Even if his true cultivation had reached the peak of the world god, he was suppressed by the system after all. If not, he would have been defeated long ago. "kill!" Feeling Sun Wukong''s decline, Gui Xiao was overjoyed, shouted loudly, and rushed out first. He stretched out his hand and grabbed it, and a pitch-ck ghost knife appeared in his hand in an instant. The strange thing is that in this saber movement, there seems to be the sound of howling ghosts and wolves. "Ghost sword!" A deep roar resounded, and Gui Xiao held up the ghost knife in his hand, and the power in his body poured into the de frantically, causing the whole long knife to glow with a dark light, and then he shed down. "boom!" The gigantic crescent-shaped sword light cut out in an instant, and the void was cracked inch by inch, even the dark clouds above the sky were torn in half. At first nce, it seemed that the entire sky was cut in half by this knife. At the same time, the ancestors of the ghost n star gods beside him also broke out one after another, and none of them held back. They all unleashed their strongest killing moves, wanting to kill Monkey King in one fell swoop! "boom!" Faced with such a killer move, Sun Wukong''s eyes sharpened, and he directly transformed into the sky and the earth. His huge body stood upright, like a giant holding the sky, lying between the sky and the earth, and the Ruyi golden cudgel in his hand also became bigger and longer. , as if turning into a real Optimus Pir. At this moment, the power that swept out from Monkey King was extremely frightening. "boom!" Sun Wukong held the erged Ruyi Golden Cudgel tightly with both hands, without unnecessary movements, he lifted it up directly, and then swept across, with terrifying power, it can be called God''s blocking and killing gods and Buddhas, and everything he passed was shattered. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the attack from the fifth ancestor of the ghost suddenly collided with Monkey King''s huge stick shadow. At this moment, everyone present was deaf, and the terrifying sound waves directly shattered their eardrums. At the same time, an extremely terrifying shock wave, centered on the battlefield, swept away in all directions, covering an area of millions of people. inside. With the entire Ghost Tribe as the center, thend with a radius of a million miles was turned into ruins. As far as the eye could see, there was not a single mountain rising, only a piece of broken ruins. Longji and the others who were rushing towards the Phantom Tribe changed their expressions instantly, and stopped quickly, using their power frantically to resist this terrifying impact! On the battlefield, even with the protective shieldsid down by the ancestors of the Ghost n, Gui Ming and the others were still stunned by the terrifying countershock force, making their mouths squirt blood and their faces extremely pale, but they ignored the injuries on their bodies. Instead, he fixed his eyes on the battlefield. If they can''t deal with the iing enemy, they will all die, how can they have the time to take care of their injuries? I don''t know how long it has passed before the overwhelming impact gradually dissipated, allowing everyone present to see the situation on the battlefield clearly, but this view made everyone present gasp, especially Gui Ming and the others, who were even more terrified. trembling. The joint attack of five star gods failed to kill Monkey King? Didn''t even get it to hit hard? On the battlefield, Sun Wukong returned to his original form, holding the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, full of majestic momentum, solitary and independent, exuding an invincible aura that disdains the world. Although the corner of his mouth is bleeding, it still fails to reduce his aura, but adds a bit of bravery! On the other hand, although Gui Xiao and the others were not injured, the corners of their mouths also overflowed with blood. Gui Xiao and the others stared at Sun Wukong in amazement, with disbelief in their eyes. The five of them joined forces, but none of them could seriously injure Sun Wukong? What a scene from the Arabian Nights? Even if they saw it with their own eyes or even experienced it ~ they couldn''t believe it. How could there be such a terrifying monster in this world? Compared to the horror of Gui Xiao and others, Monkey King standing in the sky is very dissatisfied. Without him, there is no way for Gui Xiao and five people to join forces. If it is only one or two, he will try his best to Maybe he could kill them, but there were five of them, he couldn''t kill them at all. Not only Sun Wukong felt it, but Wang Feng and others who were watching the battle from a distance also noticed it, but none of themughed at Monkey King. Instead, they looked at Monkey King in awe, as if they were looking at a supreme god. The same is true for the ancestors of the star gods of the two major ns, including Moyu. The strength of this ancestor of the Immortal Sect is truly terrifying! "kill!" "I don''t believe that he is really so strong!" After the shock, Gui Xiao gritted his teeth fiercely, a stern look shed in his eyes, and he roared. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1225: Fight against the world, invincible Chapter 1225: Fight against the world, invincible Although intimidated by Monkey King''s majesty, after all, they are not incapable of fighting, and it is impossible for Gui Xiao and others to catch them without a fight. In this case, it will often only stimte them to fight to the death. "boom!" As the sound of the roar fell, Gui Xiao broke outpletely, and the strength of his whole body was introverted, condensed in the long knife in his hand, making the long knife bloom with a pitch-ck divine light. When the long knife was aimed at Monkey King, Monkey King felt a chill all over his body, as if he was being targeted by something, and everyone who was far away from the battlefield felt a strong sense of palpitation. This sh was even more terrifying than the sh of ghosts and gods erupted by Gui Xiao before. In the heaven and earth, the sound of ghosts crying and howling wolves resounded vaguely. Looking around, the entire battlefield was shrouded in ghost fog, as if it had turned into a ghost domain, and there seemed to be thousands of evil spirits roaring ferociously in it. At the same time, the other four ancestors of the Phantom Ghost Race also erupted with their own strength, and a series of tyrannical attacks swept out. The terrifying power was overwhelming, and the dark light shone on the entire battlefield. Those at the peak of the gods all felt their souls tremble, and their whole body felt a kind of bone-chilling ice-cold. "Well done, eat your grandpa!" Faced with this offensive, Monkey King did not retreat but advanced, his whole body showed an arrogant and wild posture, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and the hearty battle he was looking forward to finally came. Sun Wukong leaped and appeared tens of thousands of meters above the sky in an instant. The golden cudgel he raised high quickly grew in size and became thousands of feet long in an instant. The terrifying force was mixed with the shadow of the stick, tearing apart the void , mmed down. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and above the sky, explosions exploded like fireworks. The tyrannical power fluctuations swept in all directions, and the terrifying force directly pressed the broken earth below into a bottomless giant. pit. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present gasped, staring dumbfoundedly at the figure above the sky, that god-like figure, that is, many strong men from the two races and all the strong from the Immortal Sect, were a little dumbfounded, how terrifying Weili? If this stick is rubbed against them, they may not even leave bone dross. Of course, at the same time as the shock, many members of the Immortal Sect and even the powerhouses of the two ns also boiled up, all of them stared wildly at the figure of Monkey King above the sky. This... is the ancestor of their Immortal Sect! Compared to the fanaticism of many Immortal Sect powerhouses, many Ghost Tribe powerhouses are terrified and trembling. They are too strong, so strong that they tremble and despair. confidence. "I am a Buddha, and all Buddhas kneel down; I am a demon, and there are no demons in the world!" "If you are equal to the sky, you will be invincible in the world!" "Thousands of enemies, I will fight against the world by myself, and there is no one invincible!" One after another roaring sounds came from Monkey King. At this time, his fighting spirit was extremely high, the monkey hair stood up all over his body, and the golden cudgel in his hand was shining brightly. The whole person was in the battlefield. , rushing from left to right, looking around, there are dense stick shadows, so strong that they are in a mess. On the battlefield, Gui Xiao and others became more and more frightened as they fought. They thought that Monkey King had reached his limit before, but unexpectedly, this guy became more and more courageous as he fought. Even though they have reached their level, these injuries can''t kill them, but aggrieved! Who are they? The patriarch of the Phantom Ghost n, a total of five top powerhouses in the Star God Realm, looked at the entire Lost World, except for those two true gods, no one couldpete with the five of them joining forces, but now, what did they do? Not just a guy at the peak of Yuanshen? If it gets out, not only will they lose all face, but the entire Phantom n will be ridiculed by other races. The weakest Phantom n will be in a more difficult situation. "Damn it!" Gui Xiao''s eyes were red, looking at the attacking Monkey King, he put away his long knife, his hands were stained withyers of ghost energy, and he formed a seal suddenly. Sweeping out, jumping beside him. In an instant, these ghost patterns condensed into Taoist palm prints, covering the whole body of the ghost owl, forming a huge protective shield, and enough tounch a counterattack against Monkey King at any time. Ghost Xiao and others are all old monsters who have survived for countless years. Theirbat experience is far beyond that of ordinary people. The same power, the power they can disy in their hands is far more terrifying than ordinary people. "boom!" A loud bang spread, and Sun Wukong''s golden cudgel hit the shields of many palm prints without exception. The counter-shock force made the golden cudgel tremble continuously, and Monkey King''s hand could not hold it. This time, Monkey King failed to break through Gui Xiao''s defense. Ghost Xiao was overjoyed, and so were the other ancestors of the Phantom Ghost n. They all broke out tyrannical attacks, wrapped in astonishing power fluctuations, and attacked from behind, with the potential to kill Monkey King in one fell swoop. "Death to my grandson!" Who would have thought that Monkey King erupted suddenly, and a golden demonic aura bloomed all over his body, which was extremely violent, and his eyes glowing with mes were even more shining with endless luster. Sun Wukong held the golden cudgel high, and the power in his body exploded wildly, pouring into the golden cudgel like a spring. Before everyone could react, the golden cudgel had already crashed down! "boom!" If the roar of the Hongzhong exploded the world, the golden cudgel like a pir of heaven smashed on the shield of Gui Xiao''s palm print, with a click, the shield of the palm print of Gui Xiao burst, and his whole body was directly affected by this A stick smashed into the ground, and the entire ground continued to copse. Earth waves and rubble rolled up into the sky, forming a huge storm. And in this storm ~ Sun Wukong is holding a golden cudgel. Although he is thin and extremely small, he is radiant, like an invincible **** of war, which attracts the admiration of everyone present. "boom!" However, this scene was only for a moment, the next moment, Sun Wukong held the golden cudgel with one hand, without looking at it, he directly swept behind him, in an instant, the shadows of the stick swept out like a dragon wagging its tail. The roaring sound resounded, and all the iing offensives were smashed by Monkey King, but Monkey King was also forced to retreat continuously by the counter-shock force, and the tiger''s mouth holding the golden cudgel was cracked open, strands of Golden blood dripped down the golden cudgel. The four ancestors of the Ghost n trembled all over and stared at Sun Wukong, fear rising uncontrobly in their hearts. They had never seen such a terrifying existence as Sun Wukong. In the distance, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, he didn''t want to wait any longer, Sun Wukong had fought enough, it was time for him to make a move, with Sun Wukong''s strength, even though he could suppress these ancestors of the ghost n, but It is also difficult to kill them. A star **** is a star **** after all, and it is far from easy to kill them like ordinary gods! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1226: listen to the dragon chant Chapter 1226: listen to the dragon chant In fact, with the current cultivation base of believing in gods and gods, if Wang Fengruo made a move at the beginning, the battle would have ended long ago. Unfortunately, he has always owed Sun Wukong a hearty battle. Since Sun Wukong came into the world, although there have been wars, big or small, they have been easily resolved by him every time, and none of them have allowed him to fight heartily. He wanted to capture and torture him to avenge Li Hei''s blood, but Wang Feng still chose to let Monkey King fight heartily, so as to save the monkey head from nagging in his ears all the time. A majestic,wless and invincible great sage, for a hearty battle, is about to be a resentful woman. Wang Feng is worried that if this continues, the monkey head will be suffocated. "boom!" When Wang Feng was about to make a move, a roar resounded, and Gui Xiao rushed up from the deep pit in the ground, his eyes were red, his murderous intent was cold and stern, and even from a long distance away, he could feel the boundless anger erupting from him. At this time, he was in a state of embarrassment, his clothes were torn, and strands of ck blood flowed out. His whole body was disheveled, and he was far less arrogant than the ancestors of the dignified n before him. Thinking of him, Ghost Xiao, he had countless opponents in his life, but no one could force him to this point with his cultivation base weaker than his. It was still under the watchful eyes of everyone. This battle was not only a matter of survival for the ghost n. The battle is the battle of his dignity. "boom!" His eyes were red, his hands were moving again and again, a mysterious aura swept out from him, a thick ghost fog wrapped around him, and a huge phantom appeared behind him in an instant. When this phantom appeared, everyone present was shocked All of them felt a coldness inexplicably, and their soul trembled uncontrobly, as if they were being targeted by some terrible existence. At this moment, Gui Xiao is no longer suppressed, no longer afraid of losing the rules of the great world, and directly explodes with all his strength, even mobilizing the power of the ghost and **** monument, intending to kill Monkey King in one go, end this battle, and restore his dignity . As for the rules and restrictions of the Lost Great Realm, the ghost owl whose reason had been washed away by his anger couldn''t care less, he just wanted to kill this damned monkey to repay his power! "boom!" The other four ancestors of the Phantom n, when they saw Gui Xiao''s posture, their eyes narrowed, and they erupted without hesitation. A powerful ghost aura swept out, and tall phantoms also appeared behind them. In time, the power they erupted was even stronger than in their heyday. Surrounded in the middle, Sun Wukong looked small and helpless, surrounded by endless ghost fog, but was forced back by the golden light emanating from Sun Wukong''s body. He held a golden cudgel and stood in the sky, without any nervousness or fear, but with a fighting spirit . At the same time, thousands of miles away, Prince Longji and others of the Ancient Yaolong n also rushed to this ce. Instead of continuing to advance, they hid thousands of miles away, looking at the distant battlefield with shocking eyes. "This... who is this person?" Looking at Sun Wukong who was besieged by the five Star God Patriarchs of the Phantom n, Long Ji shrank his pupils and eximed in shock. He thought that the one who could fight against the Patriarch Star Gods of the Phantom n must be a strong Star God. Unexpectedly, it was only the existence of a mere peak primordial spirit that forced the five star **** ancestors of the ghost n to join forces? It''s a pity that no one could answer Longji''s doubts. The many powerful ancient demon dragon ns behind him were as shocked as him, opened their mouths wide, and couldn''t regain their senses for a long time. "Buzz!" On the battlefield, Wang Feng took a step forward, and the whole person appeared in the sky above Monkey King and the others in an instant, looking down at the entire battlefield from a high position, his eyes were cold, and there was no breath blooming from all over his body, but Gui Xiao and the others felt palpitations inexplicably. . "Wukong, it''s time to end the battle!" Wang Feng ignored Gui Xiao and the others, but spoke to Monkey King. As soon as the words fell, Sun Wukong grinned and nodded, not daring to refute, the suzerain let him have a hearty battle, it is already kind, he did not dare to dy the suzerain to vent the anger of Li Heizhi''s death. Sun Wukong''s eyes narrowed, he grabbed a handful of monkey hair, opened his mouth and spit it out, the monkey hair shattered instantly, and then flew away. Not long after, thousands of extrajudicial clones appeared on the battlefield, all holding golden cudgels , surrounded Ghost Xiao and others. This scene directly made everyone present dumbfounded, even Gui Xiao and the others were stunned. Originally, they had arge number of people, but now, the other side has arge number of people? What makes Gui Xiao and the others tremble even more is that although these thousands of extrajudicial clones are far from being as terrifying as the ones erupted by Monkey King, each one of them is much more terrifying than ordinary peak primordial spirits. There is no difference even for a strong person at the level of Guiming. Indeed, to the Star God powerhouses, the peak Yuanshen powerhouses are no different from ants, but if there are too many ants, they can kill elephants. There are nearly a thousand Yuanshen peak-level powerhouses, God knows What kind of terrifying power can a group of people unleash? The four major races in the entire Lost World add up, and there are not so many strong people at the peak of the primordial spirit, not even a quarter of them. Outside the battlefield, many strong men from the Phantom Tribe, all the strong men from the Immortal Sect, and Long Ji who had just arrived, all swallowed wildly, with cold sweat dripping from their foreheads. Make their scalps tingle. Looking from a distance, the whole scene is iparably spectacr. Nearly a thousand Monkey Kings wearing golden chain mail, swooping down like invincible gods of war, their power is earth-shattering. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was standing above the battlefield, also erupted directly. "boom!" With the infusion of the power of belief in the gods, the aura of the star **** realm erupted from him in an instant, and the whole world was shaken instantly, and a terrifying storm swept all directions, with Wang Feng as the ~Fangyuan The heavens and the earth in and of a hundred thousand miles were all broken and copsed. "Star... Star God?" Ghost Xiao and the others red, raised their heads and looked up at the sky suddenly, trembling all over, they couldn''t do anything about even a Monkey King, and with a star **** power, their situation would be even more difficult, maybe, they will all be nted here. "Hungry ghost seal, **** seal, Shura seal, three seals in one, three real dragon seals!" If the thunderous roar resounded throughout the world, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed, and he waved his hands again and again, Dao Dao Seals shed out, strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged from his hands, the power of faith at the star **** level was even more powerful. Constantly surging between his hands. Possessing the power of faith at the star **** level, Wang Feng can calmly disy the three seals in one. In order to kill Gui Xiao and others at once, Wang Feng directly used his hole card. After the situation, the first full shot. "Roar!" A dragon chant resounded throughout, ghosts and gods were startled, and the world was horrified! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1227: Miserable Ctan Chapter 1227: Miserable C''tan "Roar!" As the sound of dragon chant resounded, three ferocious dragon shadows appeared around Wang Feng in an instant, one was filled with the breath of ghosts, the other was filled with the breath of Shura, and the other was filled with the cold **** breath. The same, but intertwined with each other, without the slightest vition, the terrifying dragon power swept the entire world, making everyone present horrified and shocked. There are three terrifying and ferocious dragon shadows flying around Wang Feng obediently, setting off Wang Feng like a dragon **** king, with immeasurable power and overwhelming power! "boom!" Under the guidance of Wang Feng''s hands, the three ferocious dragon shadows merged together in an instant, forming a huge dark dragon shadow. The ferocious dragon''s head protruded from the clouds and mist. Those dragon eyes without the slightest emotion impressed everyone present. It brought great pressure, and just one nce made their souls tremble, even Gui Xiao and the others were like this. The fusion of three seals, three true dragon seals! For the first time, Wang Feng showed that the three real dragon seals of the star **** level, the sound of the dragon''s chant, did not know what kind of shadow it left on the people present, and I am afraid that they will not be able to get rid of it in this life. "Roar!" With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, the dark dragon shadow roared and swooped down suddenly. The clouds and mist in the entire sky were driven, sweeping backwards, as if the clouds and the sky were pouring down, and the terrifying force caused the void above the entire battlefield to copse instantly. Pieces of space debris fell, and the scene was extremely shocking. "kill!" At the same time, nearly a thousand Monkey Kings roared in unison, and their murderous intent covered an area of millions of miles. The sound of shouts of killing was deafening, and the eardrums of countless people were shattered by the sound of killing. Looking at the terrifying roar of the dragon shadow and the dense attack of Monkey King, everyone present widened their eyes, and their whole body trembled uncontrobly. This kind of shocking battle scene, just looking at it, made people feel They were terrified, and they couldn''t imagine what kind of terrifying pressure the Ghost Xiao and the others would face when they really faced each other head-on. In fact, at this moment, Gui Xiao and the others were no longer afraid, but directly stunned. There is terrifying pressure from all directions, crushing like ancient giant mountains, even as a Star God powerhouse, at this moment, there is a feeling of despair and powerlessness. Why? Why do they have to bear such unbearable pressure for their powerful star gods? They really couldn''t figure it out, but a peak Yuanshen and an early Star God seemed to have ten peak Star Gods attacking them together. The terrifying power even made them think that they, how could they be able to withstand such a situation? feeling of pressure. Not to mention Gui Xiao and others, even the many strong men of the Ghost Tribe, Long Ji and others who were watching from a distance felt desperate for Gui Xiao and others, and even felt a touch of sadness in their hearts. When did the invincible Star God powerhouse who overlooked the entire Lost World be so miserable that the onlookers felt hopeless? "This seat is not reconciled!" A mournful roar came from Gui Xiao''s mouth, and exploded in the whole world. After that, a stern look shed in the eyes of Gui Xiao and the others, and they fought desperately! At this point, there is no way for them to retreat, and they can only fight to the death, even if they die, they must bite off a piece of each other''s flesh! "boom!" The majestic ghost aura swept out, and the phantoms behind them became more and more solid, and the terrifying power surged out. The five phantoms opened their hands one after another, palm to palm, and in an instant, the strong ghost aura, Then the five phantoms were linked together, and the powerful shield instantly enveloped Gui Xiao and others, and even Sun Wukong, who was surrounded by them, was also enveloped! "Buzz!" A series of ghost patterns spread out from the body of the five phantoms, constantly attacking the Monkey King in the center. They were powerless to change the oue of defeat, but they could do everything they could to refine Monkey King. With the strength of the five of them, they desperately blocked the attacks of thousands of Monkey King and Wang Feng on the periphery, bought time, andpletely refined Monkey King''s body. In this way, they might still have a chance. I have to say that the ideas of Gui Xiao and the others are wonderful, but the reality is very skinny. After the invasion of ghost patterns from all over the sky, Monkey King smiled disdainfully, sitting cross-legged on the spot, his body was shining with golden light, and the golden bell shadow guarded him. Let him howl thousands of ghosts, I will stand still! Although he couldn''t kill Gui Xiao and others by himself, Gui Xiao and others also couldn''t refine him. Even if they join forces, there is nothing they can do! "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, nearly a thousand Monkey Kings bombarded the protective cover cast by Gui Xiao and the others first, and the shadows of golden cudgels hit the protective cover one after another, and there were bursts of roaring sounds. It swept away in all directions. Compared to the entire protective cover, their figures are undoubtedly very small, but their strength is very strong. Every time a stick falls, the entire protective cover is shaken. Looking around, the whole scene is extremely shocking , Thousands of Monkey Kings bombarded them one after another, seemingly tirelessly, the terrifying power, just looking at it, can scare a foolish person. Looking at the entire history of the Lost World, when did such a terrifying scale of powerhouses appear? Even the great battle that affected the entire Lost World back then did not have such a terrifying lineup. Simrly, no one knew how powerful these thousands of extrajudicial clones, who could rival the peak powers of the primordial spirit, could unleash? However, at this moment, Gui Xiao and the others were fortunate enough to feel the power emanating from these thousands of strong souls at the peak. The terrifying force ~ kept hitting the protective cover one after another, and the counter-shock force continued to attack, stronger than them, bleeding from the corners of the mouth, and the whole body trembled uncontrobly . If it was just a single stick, they would not pay attention to it at all, but the continuous bombardment by thousands of strong souls at the peak of the primordial spirit, the terrifying force continued to invade one after another, and even they couldn''t bear it. The entire shield was bombarded to the point of ripples, and tiny cracks spread out, as if it would copse at any moment. Gui Xiao and the others underestimated the power of thousands of extrajudicial clones, and overestimated their own strength. If this situation continues, they will be severely injured by thousands of extrajudicial clones before they can refine Monkey King up. "Roar!" At this moment, a deafening sound of dragon chant resounded, and the faces of Gui Xiao and the others changed drastically. They almost forgot that besides the thousands of extrajudicial clones who rivaled the peak of Yuanshen, there was also a powerful The star **** powerhouse! It''s a pity that they couldn''t react at this time, and the dark dragon shadow roared and fell on the protective shield under the eyes of everyone! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1228: crazy revenge Chapter 1228: crazy revenge "boom!" Horrific roars resounded in all directions, and the rolling sound waves swept away in all directions. Along with the sound waves, there was also an extremely terrifying impact. Many strong people of the Ghost n were directly blown away by this impact. I don''t know how many people sprayed blood, their faces were pale, and theyy paralyzed on the ground, not knowing whether they were alive or dead! As strong as many of the peak primordial spirits, they were also severely injured by the shock. Among the many Immortal Sect experts present, Longji and others who were guarded by the power of the demon dragon ancient emperor were not injured. But even so, Long Ji and many other powerful members of the Sea-Monster n were still terrified. Looking at the destructive battle scene in the distance, their whole soul could not stop trembling. Gui Ming and the othersy on the ground like dead dogs, their faces full of despair. They didn''t know if the ancestors could block such a terrifying attack, but even if they could, the ancestors might not be able to protect them . Who would have thought that Gui Yao would date a kid who appeared from nowhere? Who would have thought that this kid would have such a terrifying background? "puff!" After a long time, in the smoke and dust, there was the sound of vomiting blood. Everyone stared at them and trembled all over. They saw that although the five ancestors of the Ghost n were not dead, they were extremely miserable. There were almost noplete parts all over his body. Dark blood was all over his body, and his body was covered with scars. Three ancestors, hands or feet, all copsed directly, and ck blood gushed out like a fountain. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, everyone present was shocked and couldn''t help but gasp. They raised their eyes to look at Wang Feng standing in the sky, as if looking at the unrivaled God of War, their eyes were full of awe. "The suzerain is so strong!" "It''s really terrifying to beat the five star gods so miserably with one move!" Many experts from the Immortal Sect had fanatical gazes and murmured excitedly. Although their cultivation was not high, their eyesight was not inferior to that of any gods. How could they not see that they had really blown away a few elders of the Ghost n? What Zu defended was the blow that Wang Feng unleashed just now! They never thought that they and the suzerain were both at the peak of the immortal emperor realm, but the strength that the suzerain erupted was so strong that they trembled, they were simply inhuman! People such as Gu Chengxiao, Longji and others couldn''t help shivering, and secretly swore in their hearts that they would never be enemies of the Immortal Sect, the lord of the Immortal Sect is too scary! As the supreme arrogance of the God Realm, Gu Chengxiao is well aware of thebat power of the younger generation in the God Realm today. He can conclude that, looking at the young generation at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm in the entire God Realm, no one can achieve such a terrifyingbat power as Wang Feng. force. Even if it is borrowing the power of belief in the gods, it is not a kind of strength that someone can subdue a star god-level belief god, and even make him give willingly. Compared to the shock and frenzy of the crowd, the ghost owls on the battlefield were terrified. They really felt like they were going to die at that moment just now. This was definitely the only time in their life when they were closest to death. Feeling, really scary. But what really makes them desperate is that at this moment, they can''t even lift a little bit of strength, and it is difficult for them to even escape, let alone resist Wang Feng. It is Monkey King. Although he has many injuries, he has to deal with this moment They are still extremely easy, not to mention there is an even more terrifying Wang Feng. "Buzz!" Standing in the sky, Wang Feng frowned, as if feeling something, he suddenly looked up at the sky. He didn''t expect that he could be targeted by the rules of the Lost World just by borrowing the power of faith in the gods? Anyway, let''s solve it as soon as possible! Wang Feng thought to himself, if he is stronger than him, he would not dare to go against the rules of the lost world, not even the existence of the ultimate **** realm. It is formed, unless it reaches that level or there is a world-suppressing monument that is closely rted to it, otherwise, it is impossible topete with the rules of the lost world! "boom!" Thinking in this way, Wang Feng''s eyes sharpened, and he didn''t give Gui Xiao and the others a chance to beg for mercy. He just stretched out his hand and pped it. The terrifying power of belief in the gods gathered in an instant, and the surrounding divine powers were also drawn, and all gathered togethere. In just an instant, a huge palm print appeared on the sky, covering the sky and the sun, and causing changes in the sky. Driven by Wang Feng, this palm print covering the sky, like a giant five-fingered mountain, moved towards Gui Xiao and the others crashed down. Wang Feng made a sudden move, and directly frightened Gui Xiao and the others. He wanted to beg for mercy and hand over the two brothers Gui Ming, but he didn''t expect that Wang Feng would not give them a chance at all. Everyone present was also stunned, and people like Long Ji were even more trembling. Wang Feng was too ruthless and didn''t even give him a chance. These are the five star gods. If they can subdue them, they will definitely strengthen their own strength. , even he, the Sea-Monster n, couldn''t ignore the five ancestors of the Star Gods! "boom!" A bang and explosion spread, and everyone present trembled following the loud noise. Looking around, the entire ground was directly lifted by this palm. The strong men of the tribe were all directly pierced between the eyebrows by these gravels, and they all died unexpectedly. As for Gui Xiao and the others, they died so badly that they couldn''t die anymore, not even a single bit of bone dross was left. It was really sad that the five mighty star gods died on the spot when they were born and they were not yet famous. Not far away, Long Ji and others saw this scene, sighed in their hearts, and became more and more in awe of Wang Feng. In front of the real ~ Rao, the Star God is still no different from an ant. "Ding, congrattions to the host for beheading the ancestors of the five Star Gods of the Phantom Ghost n, gaining ten trillion sect points, 50 chances to randomly summon the ultimate emperor realm, and a chance to summon the ancestors without side effects!" With the cold voice in his mind, the power of belief in the gods receded like a tide, and Wang Feng''s whole body softened instantly, with a feeling of powerlessness, which made him smile bitterly. After tasting the terrifying power of the star **** level, he returned One''s own strength is really ufortable! "Wukong, abolish them!" Shaking his head, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a stern look, he nced at Gui Ming and the two, and snorted coldly, the cold murderous intent in his words swept out undisguisedly, he not only wanted to abolish the two brothers, but also let They have experienced the cruelest punishment in the world, and if they dare to kill the disciples of his Immortal Sect, they will have to bear the crazy revenge of his Immortal Sect. "call out!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the two Guiming brothers directly rushed into the sky without saying a word, wanting to escape from this ce, but they had already paid attention to their Monkey King, how could they let them escape, the golden cudgel in their hands instantly became bigger, Sweep out! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1229: Peerless Chapter 1229: Peerless "boom!" Everyone only heard a thunderous roar resounding, and then, two figures flew upside down, smashed **** the ground, and dragged the ground out of two long and narrow ravines, dragging hundreds of Li, just stopped. When the smoke and dust cleared, the two brothers Guiming were already covered in blood, lying on the gravel like dead dogs, their hair was disheveled, their bodies covered in scars, and they were extremely miserable. Just looking at this miserable appearance hurts. Sun Wukong grinned and floated down, walking towards the two brothers Guiming step by step. With each step, many powerful men from the Ghost Tribe not far away took a step back. Their eyes were full of fear, and no one dared to step forward to help them. The two ghost brothers. They even hoped that the death of these two brothers would eliminate the anger of Wang Feng and others. If it weren''t for these two brothers, how could his ghost tribe have fallen to such a state? If it weren''t for these two brothers, how could they be in danger of life and death at any time? They all wished to tear the two brothers Guiming to pieces, let alone save them. The two brothers Guiming, who were still conscious, heard the sound of Monkey King''s footsteps, and their trembling bodies trembled more violently. To them, the slight sound of footsteps was like the sound of death, which made them feel To the bone-chilling chill. Sun Wukong stood still in front of the two brothers Guiming, looking down at the two brothers Guiming condescendingly. His face with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks was full of indifference. He stretched out his left hand, put his index finger and **** together, and tapped directly. In an instant, a bright light illuminated the entire world, and two beams of light shot out from between his fingers. Seeing the two beams of light, the two Guiming brothers were terrified, Guiming didn''t know where the strength came from, and shouted in shock: "What do you want to do?" "What are you doing?" "Of course I''m crippling you!" "If you dare to kill a disciple of my Immortal Sect, you will have to pay back a hundred times and a thousand times!" Sun Wukong grinned and said without any emotion. The next moment, before the two Guiming brothers could speak, they were surrounded by those two bright finger lights. In an instant, the Guiming brothers felt as if their bodies were eaten away by thousands of insects, and the endless pain came, which made them unable to bear it. screamed. The shrill cry resounded throughout the entire world, and everyone who heard it was terrified. Long Ji and others, outsiders like Gu Chengxiao, and many strong men from the Ghost Tribe all trembled, looking at Monkey King with a look of horror, how strong are the two Guiming brothers? If they are abolished, I am afraid it will make them more ufortable than killing them. It took countless years of hard work to cultivate, and once it was abolished, anyone would probably copse. Too cruel! For one disciple, killing five star gods and abolishing the chief culprits of the two peak primordial spirits, this is more than a hundred times and a thousand times revenge? As far as they knew, Li Hei, the elite disciple of the Immortal Sect that Guiyao was talking about, was only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm! For a time, the Immortal Sect became the most dangerous existence in everyone''s minds. Even Gu Chengxiao, who had a monstrous background, made up his mind not to let the Gu family and the Immortal Sect be enemies, and even tried their best to make friends. "No!" In just a short moment, the two brothers Guiming felt the loss of their own strength, and the whole person was aging at a speed visible to the naked eye, but they couldn''t do anything, they could only scream helplessly. Standing above the void, Wang Feng''s face remained unchanged. He nced at Gui Ming and the other two, and said indifferently, "Break limbs and let them bleed!" hiss! As soon as Wang Feng''s words fell, everyone present took a deep breath, and their whole body trembled uncontrobly. Not only did they **** the other party, but they also tortured them? In the future, you must not be an enemy of the Immortal Sect! Even if they are enemies, they cannot attack and kill the disciples of the Immortal Sect! This is a peerless ruthless person! Long Ji and the others, as well as Gu Chengxiao, all had this thought in their minds, and this was also the effect Wang Feng wanted. As the Immortal Sect bes stronger and stronger, the enemies it faces will naturally be stronger and stronger. Even with his help and all the disciples of the Immortal Sect are extremely talented, it is inevitable that they will not be able to keep up with the development of the Immortal Sect. Now, many Immortal Sect disciples will be the weakness of his Immortal Sect. Therefore, from now on, Wang Feng intends to show a crazy attitude. As long as he dares to touch his Immortal Sect disciples, his Immortal Sect will do everything possible to retaliate, so that the future powerful enemies of the Immortal Sect will be afraid and dare not do anything. . He is not a cruel person, but if you want to take revenge, you can go to him directly. Even if the other party seeds in the end, he will not do anything, but you can''t do it against a disciple of the Immortal Sect! Whoever dares to stretch out his hand will chop it off, and whoever dares to move will have to bear the wrath and crazy revenge of his Immortal Sect! If you are dissatisfied, you can go to him directly! "ah!" The two brothers, Guiming and Ming, who had already turned into mortals, were tortured to death by Sun Wukong. Those weak and miserable screams, like a nightmare, made everyone present tremble! A quarter of an hourter, the two brothers Guiming couldn''t bear the torture and died on the spot. Until they died, they still endured unimaginable pain. They never imagined that one day, they would fall to such a state. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world, and they are entirely to me for what happened to them. "call!" After the death of the two Guiming brothers, everyone at the scene secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Before they knew it, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. Although the severe pain did not affect them, listening to the miserable howling Yelling, they are also very ufortable. "Kill them all!" When Wang Feng''s indifferent voice sounded, it shocked everyone again, and many strong men from the Phantom Tribe trembled violently, each one in despair. "Sect Master Wang, wait a minute!" But at this moment, Guiyao, who had been standing beside many Immortal Sect powerhouses, appeared in front of Wang Feng in a blink of an eye, and sped his hands ~ Wang Feng did not speak, but nced indifferently. Guiyao, seemingly indifferent, gave Guiyao a chance to speak! "Sect Master Wang, the chief culprit has been punished. Many people in the ghost tribe have never participated in this matter. Please forgive them. Gui Yao is willing to lead them to join the Immortal Sect!" Gui Yao saluted respectfully and begged. Even though she hated the two brothers Guiming, she had stayed in the Ghost Tribe for tens of thousands of years, and she couldn''t help but watch the innocent people of the Ghost Tribe die tragically. Hearing Guiyao''s words, Wang Feng sighed. ording to his thinking, the Ghost Tribe was going to be destroyed. If he dared to kill the disciples of his Immortal Sect, he would have to bear the wrath of his Immortal Sect. Who let them be born in the Ghost Tribe? As the saying goes, no snowke is innocent during an avnche! It''s a pity that Guiyao is now Li Hei''s wife and the only trace left by Li Hei. He has to take care of Guiyao''s feelings. He can ignore anyone''s pleading, but only Guiyao''s. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1230: Looking at God from afar Chapter 1230: Looking at God from afar "That''s all!" "All those who are close to Guiming and Guiye''s ghost tribe will be killed, and the rest will be handed over to you!" "Wukong, Mo Lie, cooperate with Gui Yao and handle this matter well!" Wang Feng sighed lightly and said in a deep voice. After saying that, he directly led many Immortal Sects and the two strong men towards the depths of the Ghost Tribe, leaving only Sun Wukong and Mo Lie and other strong men at the peak of the Demon Race to assist Gui Yao in handling the matter. This battle spread far and wide, and the entire Ghost Tribe was almost destroyed. Only a few buildings in the deepest part could barely live temporarily. Not only that, at least 40% of the people from the Ghost Tribe died tragically in this battle. During the war. It wasn''t the hands of Wang Feng and others, but because of hisck of cultivation, he was killed by the impact of this terrifying war. It wasn''t until Wang Feng and the others disappeared that many strong men from the Ghost Tribe breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Gui Yao gratefully. Only those who were close to the two brothers Gui Ming softened and copsed to the ground. Gui Yao bowed deeply in the direction of Wang Feng''s departure, and then without hesitation, began to deal with many strong men of the ghost tribe. Seeing this, Longji and the others in the distance did not immediately go to ask to see Wang Feng, but stood in ce, and only nned to go to ask to see Wang Feng after the matter passed. It''s a joke, because Wang Feng is angry because his disciple was killed at this moment, although the culprit has been punished, who knows whether the anger in Wang Feng''s heart will disappear or not? If he went and hit the muzzle of the gun, wouldn''t it be unfair? In the depths of the ghost tribe, in a dpidated hall, Wang Feng sat on the main seat without hesitation, and there were many strong men from the two ns and the Immortal Sect standing underneath. Looking at the crowd, Wang Feng''s eyes were shining brightly. In this battle, many strong men from the two ns and the people from the Immortal Sect didn''t get any chance to practice at all, and they werepletely spectators. Therefore, he nned to send them out to subdue many tribes of the Ghost n and at the same time let them practice for a long time. Fan. The death of Li Hei was a regret in Wang Feng''s heart. He didn''t want such a situation to happen to the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Every disciple of the Immortal Sect, no matter whether they were elite disciples or not, was extremely precious to Wang Feng. It''s a pity that among the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the world, none of them have reached the realm of forbidden gods, not even the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Otherwise, Wang Feng really wanted to draw all the disciples of the Immortal Sect out to practice. In this lost world full of gods, even with the protection of Sun Wukong and others, it is impossible topletely guarantee the safety of the disciples of the Immortal Sect, so he can only suppress this idea. "Moyu, spread out and go to subdue the many tribes of the Ghost n!" "Li Bai, you bring many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect, and follow Mo Yu and the others!" "When you meet a suitable opponent, don''t rush to subdue it, let everyone experience it as much as possible!" Thinking in this way, Wang Feng looked directly at the people below and ordered. "Yes, suzerain!" Mo Yu, Li Bai and the others all bowed their hands in agreement, and then led everyone away. In the whole dpidated hall, only Wang Feng was left. "System, check out Guiyao!" After Li Bai and others left, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Guiyao. Judging from Guiyao''s various performances, she is absolutely sincere to Li Hei. He believes in Li Hei, so he also believes in Guiyao. It''s just that the first time he saw Guiyao, he felt It is very unusual to see Guiyao, there is a powerful and mysterious force in her body. The most important thing is that Guiyao''sbat strength is extremely heaven-defying, and her cultivation has broken through in a short period of time. If she has not received a strong inheritance, she has a heaven-defying physique. If it is as he guessed, then he can cultivate it well and give Li Hei an exnation. "Guiyao is the daughter of the previous high priest of the Meili Tribe, the ghost emperor-level tribe of the Meigui n, and the younger sister of the current high priest. She has one of the ten supreme divine bodies, the Nether Evil God Body, and her physique has been activated now, with unlimited potential!" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng''s eyes shone brightly. He guessed that Guiyao might have a strong physique, but he didn''t expect that his physique was actually one of the ten most terrifying supreme gods. That boy Li Hei is really lucky, but it''s a pity... Wang Feng sighed and made up his mind to train Guiyao well. In the future, Guiyao will definitely be the mainstay of his Immortal Sect. "tread!" While pondering, faint footsteps sounded, Wang Feng raised his eyes and looked, it was Gui Yao, Monkey King and others. "See the Sovereign!" "The matter of the ghost tribe has been dealt with, and many people from the ghost tribe who were close to the two brothers Guiming are dead!" Gui Yao and the others saluted Wang Feng respectfully and said loudly. Wang Feng nodded, looked at Guiyao, and said, "Since you are Li Hei''s wife, you will stay in the Immortal Sect from now on, and the rest of the Ghost Tribe will be handed over to you to lead!" "yes!" Gui Yao didn''t hesitate, and directly responded respectfully, joining the Immortal Sect and honoring the Sect Master was Li Hei''sst wish before his fall, and she would obey Li Hei''sst wish no matter what. What''s more, staying in such a terrifying Immortal Sect, it is rtively easy for her to improve her strength. No matter whether there is **** reincarnation in the world, she will give it a try and bring Li He back. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand, Guiyao and the others retreated immediately, only Sun Wukong sat at the side carelessly, but he didn''t bother Wang Feng, justy down on the chair bored. Wang Feng also ignored Sun ~ He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and adjusted his state. Now the ghost tribe should be destroyed, the surrender should be surrendered, and the ghosts pilgrimage The secret realm has also fallen under his control, and the ghost monument and the treasure of the ghost tribe, the Corpse Orb, are within easy reach. After adjusting his state, Wang Feng will enter the Pilgrimage Secret Realm and get these two treasures. At that time, his realm will skyrocket again. In order to meet this skyrocketing rise, Wang Feng wants to sort himself out. Although he is still some distance away from the Primordial God Realm, Wang Feng is already thinking about breaking through the Primordial Divine Realm. To step into the Primordial Divine Realm, it is not enough to reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. Kingdom of God, afterpleting these two things, one can pass through the tribtion of the Primordial God and step into the realm of the Primordial God. But the Primordial Divine Tribtion is extremely terrifying, and it is not easy to survive the Primordial Divine Tribtion. Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many arrogances have suffered under this Primal Divine Tribtion. On the contrary, some mediocre aptitudes have been lucky enough to survive the Primordial Divine Tribtion. The more terrifying the aptitude, the greater the power of the Primordial God Tribtion. This is also the check and bnce of the heavens. I don''t want to let too monstrous existence appear in this world, thus threatening the rule of heaven and the great way. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1231: Take the Battlefield Chapter 1231: Take the Battlefield It''s not that Wang Feng is boasting, but with his current aptitude, if he survives the Primordial Divine Tribtion, it will definitely be the most terrifying Primordial Divine Tribtion in the history of the heavens and myriad worlds. Therefore, he has to be cautious. Wang Feng possesses the four strange things that no one in the heavens and worlds has, the other shore body, the Liuying heart, the dragon bone, and the soul of destiny. No matter which of these four strange things appear on a person, it is enough to make his body The primordial divine cmity has multiplied by thousands of times, not to mention all four kinds gathered in one person? Life and death are extremely fast and there is no return to the spirit, Xuanying is buried in the other side! The other shore body and the Liuying heart are special physiques and special hearts that have never appeared in the heavens and myriad worlds. They can make people master the power of life and death, and have the ability tomand the other shore of the underworld. It is enough to imagine how terrifying the other shore body and Liuying heart are. The power of life and death is two kinds of terrifying Dao principles at the Dao level. They are divided into the Dao of Life and the Dao of Death. The second indispensable way to build the legendary hell. One physique and one heart gather four kinds of Dao-level Dao principles. The Destiny Soul possesses one of the most mysterious and terrifying Dao Destiny Souls. Evolved from the beliefs of the tribe for countless years, it is also mysterious and terrifying. When these four kinds of strange things gather together, the power that erupts is enough to exceed anyone''s imagination, not to mention, under the refinement of the system, Wang Feng''s own aptitude has also reached an extremely terrifying level. As mentioned above, Wang Feng had to consider the terrifying disaster he might face when facing the Primordial God Tribtion. Of course, Wang Feng is not without confidence, as long as he can fuse with the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, with the help of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, he is confident enough to resist this Primordial God''s Tribtion no matter how terrifying it is. The world is not benevolent and treats everything as a straw dog, but in between, it leaves a glimmer of life for all living beings. Whether you can grasp it depends on yourself! In addition to the Primordial Divine Tribtion, there is another thing Wang Feng needs to consider, and that is the condensedness of the Divine Kingdom. He does notck the Primordial Purple Qi. If he is in the Emperor Realm, he may be in short supply, but in this Lost Great Realm , Wang Feng, who ughtered many divine realms, has already collected arge amount of primordial purple energy with the help of the system. In the system space, the Primordial Purple Qi has already turned into a smallke with a radius of more than ten miles. In Wang Feng''s own conception, he originally intended to condense the world ball rewarded by the system directly into his own kingdom of God. Now, with his spare no effort to develop, the scale of the world ball is not weaker than that of Qiankun Sacred Realm. In such a high-level world, the principles of Taoism are even more perfect. It can be said that as long as he condenses the ball of the world into his own kingdom of God, even if he first enters the realm of gods, the power and scale of the kingdom of gods will definitely not be weaker than that of a Taoist **** or even a strong ancient god. Hisbat power after attaining the Primordial Divine Realm was of great help. Moreover, there is another advantage of condensing the ball of the world into one''s own divine kingdom, that is, it will make it difficult for the enemy to find his Immortal Sect''s sect residence. If he offends an irresistible terrifying enemy in the future, as long as he can escape, You don''t have to worry about the Immortal Sect, which greatly reduces the chances of others taking advantage of your weaknesses. The most important thing is that even if he condenses the ball of the world into his own kingdom of God, not only will it not do any harm to the people of the Immortal Sect, but it will have huge benefits. What is the Kingdom of God? This is the secret realm in the body that the strong in the divine realm condenses their own essence and even all the Taoism they cultivate. For the strong, there are huge benefits, because they canprehend the mystery of the divine realm and the Dao rule that the owner of the kingdom of God stays in the kingdom of God anytime, anywhere. Even in today''s Primordial God Realm, many people may not have such thoughts at the beginning, but when their cultivation reaches a certain level, they will bring their descendants into their own kingdom of God and let them live in it. Cultivation, and because of this, in the God Realm, the cultivation of the younger generation is much easier than that of the younger generation in other realms. For the younger generation such as Emperor Realm and Saint Realm, Immortal Emperor Realm and even God Realm are unattainable realms, but for the younger generation of God Realm, it is extremely easy, and the existence of superb aptitude does not exceed ten years. In just a few years, one can easily reach the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm or even the Divine Realm! Of course, this also has a disadvantage, that is, when the owner of the Kingdom of God dies, they who hide in the Kingdom of God will surely die, and there is nowhere to escape. There are many benefits to smelting the world ball, but at this moment, Wang Feng has another crazy idea, which is to condense this lost world into his own kingdom of God! This idea is crazy, but once it seeds, the benefits to Wang Feng will be absolutely unimaginable. This lost world was once a terrifying kingdom of gods who were about to prove the fruit of the Dao. The four great ways of demons, ghosts, demons, and heaven contained in it have already approached the level of the Dao, reaching the peak of the Dao level, even if it is now dpidated. However, the four main roads still cannot be ignored. Once Wang Feng can smelt it into his own kingdom of God, it is enough to instantlyprehend these four terrifying principles that have reached the peak of the heavenly level. Leaving aside this benefit, it is just the scale of the lost world and the perfection of the principles. They are far more powerful than the world ball. The disadvantage is also obvious, that is, after smelting and losing the world, the potential is limited, and the future will at most reach the level of that existence back then, and the difficulty of reaching the Dao level will be countless times more difficult than that existence, almost at a nce. Can see the end. And ~ It is not so easy to smelt the Lost World. The biggest difficulty is the spirit of rules that maintain the entire Lost World to operate on its own. The benefits of condensing the world ball are not as great as condensing the lost world, but the advantage is that the potential is unlimited, and there is no difficulty at all. "It would be great if the two can be superimposed?" Wang Feng couldn''t help sighing, but the next moment, his eyes lit up suddenly, and he stood up suddenly. Yes, why not condense the world ball and the lost world together? It can not only obtain the scale of the lost world and the four horror principles, but also have unlimited potential. Thebination of the two will have no shorings at all, which can be described as perfect. "System, if the world ball swallows and loses the great world, and then I condense it into my own kingdom of God, how likely is it?" Thinking of this, Wang Feng suppressed the excitement in his heart, and asked secretly, even if there was only a 20% to 30% possibility, Wang Feng was willing to give it a try. Once he seeded, the reward he would get would be unimaginable. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1232: Dragon Halberd Arrives Chapter 1232: Dragon Halberd Arrives "If the hostpletely controls the creatures in the lost world and suppresses the spirit of the rules of the lost world, the world ball is enough topletely swallow the lost world. As long as the host can do these two things, he must condense it into his own kingdom of God, Not to mention 100%, there is at least a 95% chance of sess!" The cold voice in his mind immediately excited Wang Feng, and his whole body even trembled uncontrobly. If he could seed, hisbat power in the Primordial God Realm would surpass everyone in the heavens and myriad realms , such a temptation, he couldn''t help being excited. Of course, the difficulty is also extremely high. It is not difficult for Wang Feng, who is now close to subduing the three tribes, to fully grasp the creatures of the lost world. What is really difficult is to suppress the spirit of rules in the lost world. Even Wang Feng, who owns the system, finds it tricky. With the horror of losing the great world, the spirit of the rules is not as good as the way of heaven, but it is almost the same. Its toughness is even more terrifying than the way of heaven in the world today. The only w is that there are fewer Taos, rtively simple, and in terms of strength, it is far inferior to the Tao of Heaven in today''s heavens and myriad worlds. But even so, no one can suppress it. Even the terrifying existence who has reached the seventh step of the way of harmony cannot suppress the spirit of rules of this level. Even Wang Feng felt powerless, so he could only turn to the system for help. "System, is there any way to suppress the spirit of rules that has lost the world?" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the system''s cold voice sounded almost without any pause, as if it had been waiting for Wang Feng''s question for a long time. "The spirit of the rules, in the final analysis, is an unconscious spiritual body evolved from the four ways of demons, demons, heaven, and ghosts in the lost world to maintain the natural operation of the lost world. His role is limited to maintaining The natural operation of the lost world and the punishment of some existences that exceed the capacity of the lost world or are harmful to the lost world!" "If other people want to suppress this kind of existence, it is almost impossible, but for the host, it is not impossible!" When he heard this, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, he held his breath quickly, and listened with ears. "After the host subdues the four major races, they can let all the four major races devote all their efforts to devour the four strange principles of the lost world, so as to achieve the purpose of weakening the power of the spirit of rules!" "The spirit of the rules relies on the evolution of the four principles. Once the four ways disappear in a short period of time, it will inevitably lead to a decline in the strength of the spirit of the rules. This is the moment when the spirit of the rules is weakest. During this period of time , is also the best chance for the host to smelt the lost world and transform it into his own kingdom of God!" "Of course, even the moment when the spirit of rules is weakest, the current host cannot handle it. Therefore, at this time, the host can directly integrate the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and use this first Dao artifact from the heavens and all worlds." The power that overflowed during the fusionpletely suppressed the spirit of rules, and under the protection of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument, merged the lost world with the world ball, and condensed it into its own kingdom of God!" It is indeed his system! When the system''s voice fell, Wang Feng almost jumped up with excitement. This spirit of rules, which is difficult to exin to ordinary people and difficult to suppress, became easier under the system''syer-byyer analysis, and Wang Feng knew that the system''s approach was very feasible. High, once done, almost seeds! "What the host needs to be vignt about is that if you don''t prepare in advance, when the World-Suppressing God Tablet merges and the host condenses and loses the world, the movement will be enough to affect the entire heavens and worlds. At that time, the heavens who perceive the great artifact Those who are strong in all realms will surely go crazy." "With the strength of the host at that time, even with a system, the probability of falling is almost 100%!" Just when Wang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t control himself, the cold voice of the system was like a basin of icy water from Jiuyou, directly pouring him from head to toe, extinguishing the excitement that had just arisen in an instant, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Dog system, don''t say it sooner orter, but when he is most excited? Despite the nder in his heart, Wang Feng was still very grateful. If the system didn''t say it, he would most likely not have prepared for it because no one had ever done it before, and he didn''t know how muchmotion would be caused! After calming down, Wang Feng began to ponder. With his current hole cards, can he cover up such a movement? Wang Feng''s biggest trump card now is the ancestors of the Immortal Sect who have been rented out with luck points. As long as he pays enough luck points, the strength of the summoned ancestors will be stronger. But to suppress this kind of movement, the luck value that needs to be used is probably enough to crush him and even the Immortal Sect. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng shook his head, intending to talk about itter. After all, his strength will not be the same as it is now. Once he collects the four great treasures, the system level will be enough to improve again. At that time, his The strength will undergo earth-shaking changes, and it will be toote to think about it at that time! "Sect Master, someone wants to see you!" At this moment, Moyu''s respectful voice came from outside the door, which made Wang Feng and Sun Wukong, who had fallen into deep cultivation, wake up at the same time. , but without any hesitation, let Mo Yu bring someone in! "Crack!" When Wang Feng''s will came out, the door of the main hall was opened, and Mo Yu led dozens of figures into the dpidated hall, making the deserted hall suddenly lively. At the first moment, Wang Feng looked at the dozens of figures. With just one nce, his heart moved, and a deep light shed in his eyes. There is no one else. ~ Among the four major races in the Lost World, apart from the Sea Monster n and the Monster Dragon n, there is probably no one with dragon horns on their heads and dragon scales all over their bodies. However, what shocked Wang Feng was that this seemingly young member of the Ancient Demon Dragon n had reached the frightening level of cultivation at the peak of the Yuanshen. Beside him, there were also several strong people at the peak of the Yuanshen. There are dozens of people in the team, and none of them is weaker than Yuanshen. Taking a peek at the leopard, only from the strength shown by this team, Wang Feng can feel the strength of the ancient demon dragon n. Even among the celestial and human tribes he conquered before, none of the younger generation has reached the peak of the primordial spirit, but this demon dragon However, the ancient n has, enough to imagine the strength of the younger generation of the Yaolong ancient n, which ispletely unmatched by the other three major races! However, Wang Feng was very puzzled, how could this Ancient Demon Dragon n suddenlye looking for him? Since the Yaolong Ancient n sent people, they probably already knew about his Immortal Sect''s subjugation of the Celestial n and the Demon n, but the other party still sent people? interesting! The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, a look of interest appeared on his face, and he quietly watched the people of the Ancient Yaolong n step forward. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1233: An irresistible conspiracy Chapter 1233: An irresistible conspiracy "Prince Longji of the Ancient Monster Dragon n, I have met Sect Master Wang!" Coming to the center of the hall, looking at the figure sitting calmly, Long Ji couldn''t help recalling the terrifying power that Wang Feng had erupted before, his mind trembled involuntarily, he saluted respectfully, and shouted loudly. Even at this moment, the terrifying divine power that Wang Feng erupted was still firmly engraved in his mind, and it could not be erased, almost bing his shadow, even if Wang Feng was only exuding less than divine power at this moment. He still didn''t dare to show any disrespect! "I have seen Sect Master Wang!" When the voice of Long Ji fell, many powerful men apanying the Ancient Demon Dragon n also bowed their hands in a very respectful manner. No one dared to underestimate Wang Feng and Monkey King. The arrogance of the n members has been suppressed to the lowest point by them. Their arrogance is nothing but a joke in front of Wang Feng and Wang Feng. If they dare to be arrogant, they are undoubtedly looking for death! "The prince and you don''t need to be too polite!" Seeing the gestures of Longji and others, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, waved his hands, and said with a light smile. "Please sit down!" With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, dozens of chairs appeared in the hall, and he said loudly. Long Ji and the others saluted again, without being polite, and sat on the chairs directly. "I don''t know what the demon dragon ancient emperor asked you toe here?" After Long Ji and others were seated, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered and he asked bluntly. At his level, there is no need to beat around the bush. Long Ji and others will note to him for no reason. , I''m afraid it''s not a simple request to see him, presumably because he learned the news that he is going to subdue the ghost n, and wants to find an opportunity to trip him up for the Immortal Sect. Now that he saw that the entire ghost tribe had been destroyed by his Immortal Sect, he didn''t dare to act rashly and chose to ask him directly. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Longji''s expression froze, he stood up, cupped his hands towards Wang Feng, and said in a clear voice: "No matter where it is, the strong are respected, it is always an eternal theorem!" "The Immortal Sect can subdue the Celestials, Demons, and even the Ghosts at this moment. The strength is so strong that our n also admires it!" "Come to think of it, after subduing the Phantom n, the target of the Immortal Sect is my Sea-Monster n, right?" After finishing speaking, Long Ji stared at Wang Feng firmly, although he was asking, his tone was extremely affirmative. Behind Long Ji, many strong men from the Ancient Demon Dragon n also looked at Wang Feng, their eyes flickering with vignce, but they did not move, but quietly waited for Wang Feng''s reply. Sun Wukong and Mo Yu beside him all narrowed their eyes, scanning Longji and the others. "good!" Wang Feng replied with a smile, there was not a trace of emotion on his face, it was just a self-deception to hide it at this time, and it is impossible for the Sea Monster n to rx their vignce because of his denial, it is better to admit it openly. Although Wang Feng''s ambition had been clearly revealed, after getting Wang Feng''s confirmation, Long Ji and many powerful members of the Ancient Monster Dragon n''splexions also sank, and anger suddenly rose in their hearts, but no one dared to show it. Even the strong star gods fell into the opponent''s hands. If they dared to anger Wang Feng, they might not be able to get out of this hall. They could kill five star gods without blinking and even want to ughter the entire ghost tribe. , They don''t think that Wang Feng will be merciful or afraid of his sea monster n! "My Sea-Monster n has always respected the strong!" "Sect Master Wang also knew about the strength of our Sea Monster n if he wanted toe here. He didn''t avoid the loss of life. Father sent me here to make a gentleman''s agreement with Sect Master Wang. I don''t know what Sect Master Wang thinks?" After a moment of silence, Longji suddenly raised his head and said loudly. "oh?" "What kind of gentleman''s agreement?" Hearing Longji''s words, Wang Feng''s ancient well-smooth face suddenly flickered with surprise, and asked with great interest. He thought that after getting his confirmation, Long Ji and the others would question him angrily, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so tolerant. What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that after learning about his ambitions, what kind of gentleman''s agreement would the Yaolong Ancient Emperor want to make with him? interesting! Wang Feng suddenly wanted to meet this Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, so that he could examine his own shorings and find opportunities to break through. Comparable to the high priests of the three races! Once he integrates the three major races of the Immortal Sect, the topbat power can also have the power to fight against the Siren Race, and the middle and low-levelbat power will even crush the Siren Race. The number of ns is more than several times. Once there is a war, the bottom powerhouses of the Kraken n will definitely suffer heavy losses. Even if Wang Feng can''t subdue the Sea-Monster n in the end, the Sea-Monster n will definitely be destroyed. If there is another big war, the Sea-Monster n may be wiped out. Therefore, this battle, whether it is the Yaolong Ancient Emperor or Wang Feng, knows , once it goes down, it will definitely be the immortal Zongsheng. Forcibly employing a pile of people can wipe out the Sea-Monster n! Come to think of it, the so-called gentleman''s agreement was also a strategy specially created by Yaolong Gudi to deal with this situation. "My Sea Monster n is willing to sign a gentleman''s agreement with the Immortal Sect. Ten battles will determine the oue. Both sides will send out ten people. The winner of seven will be the king, and the loser will surrender unconditionally!" When Longji''s loud words resounded throughout the dpidated hall, Wang Feng''s face showed that it really was. This agreement can put an end to the inferiority of the Sea Monster n in terms of numbers. Take advantage of it to the extreme. Good means! This is aplete conspiracy! Wang Feng became more and more interested in that Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. After hearing this gentleman''s ~ Wang Feng knew that he couldn''t refuse. If he refuses to issue a gentleman''s agreement to determine the oue in ten battles to avoid the loss of life, once it gets out, the people of the three major races he subdued may not dare to say anything on the surface, but they will definitelyin in their hearts. After all, once a war starts, they will die the most, and no one wants to be cannon fodder! Even though they are bound by the oath of faith, they are not Wang Feng''s puppets after all, but living creatures with flesh and blood. Maybe they dare not betray, but Wang Feng has to worry about the impact of this matter. Now that the three ns have surrendered to him, they are regarded as his own. Once he insists on starting this life-threatening war regardless of the life and death of the three ns, his glorious image among the immortal sect might be affected, even if it is only Even a trace is not what Wang Feng is willing to bear! What''s more, this gentleman''s agreement seems to be a bit unfavorable to the Immortal Sect, but it is also what Wang Feng wants, because he also doesn''t want people to suffer, and he doesn''t want his subordinates to suffer heavy casualties! Such an agreement is undoubtedly the best choice for both parties! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1234: Whoever controls the sky will die Chapter 1234: Whoever controls the sky will die As Wang Feng fell into contemtion, Long Ji and many other strong men from the Ancient Demon Dragon n became nervous, their eyes fixed on Wang Feng, the whole hall was silent, and needles could be heard. On the other hand, Monkey King and Mo Yu looked surprised. They never expected that the arrival of Long Ji and others would bring such an amazing agreement. While Mo Yu was secretly delighted, he was also terrified. If the suzerain agrees to this decision, whether it is his Demon Race or the other two races, the bottom-level personnel will be safe enough to live, and the only people who need to worry about it are the top powerhouses. What was shocking was that the Sea-Monster n, who had always been aloof, would make such apromise? Yes, in Mo Yu''s view, this is the Sea-Monster''spromise! As the strongest race among the four major races in the Lost World, the Sea Monster Race has always been high above the rest of the world, stronger than the Celestial Human Race, and they dare not easily make enemies with them. Whenever there is any conflict, the three races will basically end with the retreat of the three races. But now, the Yaolong Ancient n personally dispatched the prince to negotiate with the Immortal Sect. This is definitely something unimaginable for the other three ns, but soon, Mo Yu was no longer surprised. How powerful the Immortal Sect is today, he very clear! Once the Ghost n ispletely subdued, the Immortal n, which has integrated all the power of the three ns, is already extremely powerful to the point of terror, otherwise, the Sea Monster n would not have made such a concession. "This seat agrees!" While everyone was waiting nervously, Wang Feng''s understated words suddenly echoed throughout the dpidated hall, making Long Ji and others heave a sigh of relief. Still afraid that Wang Feng would not agree. "Since that''s the case, let me, the Sea Monster n, decide the time, and how about the location of the Immortal Sect?" After pondering for a moment, Longji''s eyes shed with a gleam of light, and he said, "He has not forgotten that the ancient emperor Yaolong asked him to dy the time as much as possible, and this is undoubtedly the best choice to dy time. Hearing this, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep look at Longji, nodded, and agreed. "After June, it''s time for this battle to begin!" After getting Wang Feng''s approval, Long Ji spoke directly without any hesitation. Six months is within the range eptable to both parties, neither too long nor too short. During this period of time, it seems to be enough for his father toplete his n. If it takes too long, both parties will be unable to bear it, and no one likes to be threatened by powerful forces all the time! "Okay! The location is set in the secret ce of the ghost pilgrimage of the ghost n!" Wang Feng nodded, thought for a moment, and said in a deep voice. This battle is destined to be a battle of the star **** level. It will be restricted by the spirit of the lost world rules in the outside world, and it is easy to cause idents. It is undoubtedly the best choice in the pilgrimage secret realm. The pilgrimage secret realm of the Celestial Race is purely because Wang Feng doesn''t want to trouble. In just a moment, Longji also directly agreed. This battle is destined to be an epic battle that will affect the entire lost world. No matter where it is, it is the same. In this aboveboard battle, use some intrigue! Although he has not been in contact with Wang Feng for a long time, Long Ji also guessed that Wang Feng''s character is the same as his father''s, and he believes in using his own strength to sweep away all enemies. Because it doesn''t fit their character. Of course, it cannot bepletely eliminated, and the preparations that should be made must also be done! "By the way, Sect Master Wang, I havee into contact with a few people before. These people seem to have enmity with your Immortal Sect. They want to use the hands of my Sea Monster n to attack and kill your Immortal Sect members!" "But my father disdains to be such a viin, so he never agreed!" As if remembering something, Long Ji cupped his hands towards Wang Feng. "oh?" "Who is it?" A cold light flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he asked in a deep voice. It seemed calm, but Longji and the others felt a chill, and the whole body trembled involuntarily. After experiencing Li Hei''s incident, Wang Feng at this moment is very disgusted with this kind of viin who attacks and kills secretly. As long as he shows up, he will suppress him without hesitation. "The leader is named Ghost, as for his identity, I don''t know!" "His cultivation is only at the peak of the Yuanshen, but I guess his strength may not be weaker than the Star God''s strong!" "There are three people on the other side. Except for this ghost, the strength of the other two is very weak, and one of them is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm!" Longji didn''t hide anything, and spoke directly, but when he mentioned the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he was subconsciously taken aback. He just remembered that the cultivation of the Immortal Sect Master seemed to be only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but he But it can easily crush a star god-level powerhouse. It seems that the younger generation in the outside world cannot be judged bymon sense! Long Ji sighed in his heart, he thought he was enough to look down on the younger generation in the world, but after seeing Wang Feng''s supernatural power, he just realized how terrifying the younger generation outside is. Among other things, if he is in the same realm, he is definitely not his opponent. Hisbat power when he was at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm was not so terrifying. Let alone Wang Feng, he is some disciples of the Immortal Sect. He is not as good. "I came into contact with them a month ago, in the Yinling Mountains!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Long Ji continued. "I understand, thank you!" Wang Feng nodded and thanked him. He only believed half of Long Ji''s words. It should be true that the ghost in charge of the sky borrowed a knife to kill people. As for the ancient emperor Yaolong who disdains to be with viins, Wang Feng just huh! Presumably it was because the Sea Monster n learned that his Immortal Sect had subdued the Celestials and Demons, and was overwhelmed by the strength of his Immortal Sect, so they did not dare to cooperate with the ghost who held the sky. The other party can let the ghost in charge of the sky borrow a knife to kill people, so there must be a n unknown to outsiders, but after understanding the strength of his Immortal Sect, the Sea Monster n gave up the n with the ghost in charge of the sky! "In that case, then I will leave!" "After June, one battle will determine the oue!" Seeing this, Longji cupped his hands towards Wang ~ said in a deep voice. "After June, one battle will determine the oue!" Wang Feng nodded and said the same. After saying that, Long Ji and the others turned and left without hesitation, leaving behind Wang Feng and the others. "Heaven Master Ghost!" A gleam of coldness flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he murmured coldly, with murderous intentions hard to hide in his words. "Wukong, you will follow me to the Yinling Mountains in a few days!" "Dare to n my Immortal Sect, whoever controls the sky will die!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Monkey King did not hesitate, and cupped his hands at Wang Feng and said, "My old grandson understands!" A strong fighting intent burst out from Sun Wukong''s eyes. He didn''t expect that there would be a battle so soon, and it was still a battle with the Sky Master. He was very clear about the power of the Sky Master, and he would definitely make him fight again. A hearty battle! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1235: Brother wise Chapter 1235: Brother wise "Moyu, in a few days, after this seat and Wukong leave, you will sit in the Ghost Tribe,mand the people of the Ghost Tribe, and train them as much as possible to enhance their strength!" "If after Li Bai and the otherse back, before I and Wukonge back, you can practice separately, and at the same time take care of the affairs of the entire Phantom n. After Ie back, I will arrange the candidates for the battle with the Sea Monster n!" "During this period of time, don''t ck off, the candidates for the battle with the Sea-Monster n are basically selected from the Star God Realm like you!" When Monkey King finished speaking, Wang Feng looked at Mo Yu and solemnly instructed. In order to prepare for the battle with peace of mind, Wang Feng must solve the uncertain factor of the master of the sky. Although this so-called ghost has only the cultivation base of the peak of the primordial spirit, he dare not underestimate it in the slightest. He is very clear about the horror of the Sky Master. Such existences cannot be viewed with their current cultivation bases. The fighting power of each of them is iparably terrifying. Wang Feng even feels that even Monkey King may not be the Sky Master Ghost rival. The other party used to be the existence of the ultimate **** realm, and Monkey King''s real peak was nothing more than the peak of the world god. "Subordinates understand!" Mo Yu saluted respectfully and said loudly. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and let Mo Yu go away, while Wang Feng himself, together with Monkey King, went to the secret ce of pilgrimage to the ghosts. Find the Sky Master to ghost them. ... On the Biluo Sea God Turtle Ind, which was the ind where the Sea Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm was opened, a sh of light shed past, and dozens of figures appeared out of thin air on the God Turtle Ind. "It''s finally out!" A word that seemed to have been held back for a long time suddenly resounded on the quiet Turtle Ind. The person who uttered the voice was Gu Chou, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect, and this group of people was Gu Chou who had left the secret realm of the Siren Pilgrimage The two brothers and Li Ming are the young arrogances of the Siren n who are subordinated to the two brothers! Looking at the two Guchou brothers lying paralyzed on the beach inrge characters, Li Ming and the others had a sh of awe in their eyes. They had seen with their own eyes that the two brothers killed the nine demon dragons of the ancient n with the strength of two people. The prince, Long Xiao, is incredibly powerful. Even now that they have returned to Biluohai, Li Ming and the others never thought of betraying the two Guchou brothers. They all participated in the attack on Long Xiao and the others, and they have already betrayed the ancient Yaolong n. Betray the two Guchou brothers, then they will really be human inside and out! Don''t say that the Guchou brothers won''t let them go, even the Sea-Monster n won''t let them go, they willpletely be bereaved dogs! The two Guchou brothers didn''t know what Li Ming and the others were thinking. At this time, the two brothers were extremely rxed. This trip to the sea monster''s pilgrimage to the secret realm not only allowed them to get rid of their addiction to robbery once, but also made them push their own realm to the limit. Breaking through to the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, and only one step away from entering the ninth level of the forbidden gods, the strength has not increased by a single bit! As for Li Ming and the others, their cultivation bases have also improved, but they are far less terrifying than the two Guchou brothers! "Brother, now that my brother and I are considered aplished, do you want to go to the suzerain?" Gu Shouyfortably on the beach, and asked Gu Gengchou beside him, he hadn''t seen him for a long time, and he also missed the many brothers of the Immortal Sect. Of course, the real thought is that the two of his brothers have now reached the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, so they can''t go back and pretend to be worshiped by many disciples of the Immortal Sect? In Gu Chou''s view, cultivation is to make them more convenient and powerful to rob. Besides, the remaining function is to enjoy the worship of the world. I want to be satisfied! "What are you thinking?" "Howfortable it is to be outside. The entire Lost Battlefield is so big, and how many existences with massive wealth are waiting for our brothers to take care of them and help them digest their wealth!" "Go to suzerain, do we still have a chance to do such a good thing?" Gu Gengchou cast a nce at his younger brother Guchou beside him, with a straight expression on his face, he spoke righteously. As soon as Gu Shou said this, Li Ming and the others not far away all twitched the corners of their mouths, with speechless expressions on their faces, the only two brothers who could speak of robbery in such a fresh and refined way Alright, what kind of thief ship are they on? It was Gu Chou, whose eyes lit up suddenly, and excitedly said: "You are still wise!" Gu Gengchou at the side heard the words, his face was full of embarrassment, and he nced sideways at Guchou, as if he was not wise, why should he be your big brother? Your big brother is your big brother after all! "This sea monster race can''t stay, it''s too dangerous, if you want to go, go to the other three races!" Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou suppressed his excitement, pondered for a moment, and spoke. In the secret realm of the Sea Monster Pilgrimage, they killed the Ninth Prince Long Xiao and other young talents of the Ancient Dragon n, as well as other young talents of the Sea Monster n. Once the news leaked out, they would suffer the entire Sea Monster n The pursuit of killing them, staying in this sea monster n to rob, is undoubtedly the way to death. Moreover, with Li Ming and others following, the risk of being exposed is huge. "good!" "I have to go to the other three major races to rob, and when my brothers have had enough, I will go back to the suzerain and the others!" Gu Gengchou nodded, nced at Guchou appreciatively, and agreed. And Li Ming and the others behind them couldn''t help secretly heaving a sigh of relief when they heard this. They were really afraid that the two brothers would rob the Sea-Monster n once their brains got hot, which would undoubtedly pull them into deadly. If they go to the other three major races, they will not have any worries, and they can rest assured to help the two brothers rob. They don''t have any opinion on robbery. After all, they also want to practice, and robbery is undoubtedly one of the fastest ways to obtain cultivation resources! With their strength ~ as long as you find a good target, you can almost hit one! "Walk!" The two Guchou brothers discussed excitedly for a while, then with a big wave of their hands, they took Li Ming and others to leave the Turtle Ind, nning to go to Yaoshen Continent to rob the Demon Race! After much discussion, the two brothers decided to target the Demon Race. It was a discussion, but in fact, the two brothers were just asking Li Ming and others to find out what the nearest continent is. After learning that the nearest continent is Yaoshen Continent, the two brothers did not hesitate to set the target of robbery on Yaoshen Continent! "My lords, someone ising!" After walking forward for a quarter of an hour, Li Ming, who was standing next to the two Guchou brothers, interrupted the two brothers who were discussing the robbery with great interest, and said in a concentrated voice. Hearing this, the two Guchou brothers'' eyes narrowed slightly. After perceiving it carefully, they waved their hands and led the crowd to hide on a huge reef not far away. They held their breath, restrained all their breath, and quietly wait and see! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1236: legs must not be removed Chapter 1236: legs must not be removed Although the two Guchou brothers sensed that the iing person was not very strong, they may have been guilty of being thieves and killed many arrogances of the Sea-Monster n. Be careful, they just want to leave Bi Luohai quietly and go to Yaoshen Continent to develop their robbery business! After waiting for a while, several figures appeared in the sight of Gu Chou and the others. They were the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the Siren n. Holy Spirit cultivation base. Even so, Gu Chou and the others did not intend to do anything, but held their breath, wanting to leave Bi Luohai directly after the other party left. Although the two Guchou brothers are arrogant and like to pretend to be aggressive, after so many years of honing, they are no longer the reckless men who were desperate when they got hotheaded, and they are not ruthless people who kill people like hemp. I didn''t provoke them, and there was no need to put myself in a dangerous situation just to kill them. "Hey, where did this Immortal Secte from? It''s so terrifying that His Majesty the Dragon Emperor can evenpromise for it?" But at this moment, the discussion of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals caused the two brothers Gu Chou to stare at each other, and suddenly pricked up their ears to listen. The Immortal Sect asked the Dragon Emperor topromise? what''s the situation? Gu Chou and the two brothers who have subdued Li Ming and others are not clear about the status of Yaolong Gudi in the entire Sea Monster n. It is not an exaggeration to say that Yaolong Gudi is the number one person in the entire Lost Battle Realm. This kind of existence, every word and deed has attracted the attention of countless forces, and stomping casually can make the entire Lost Battlefield tremble. When did the suzerain be so strong? Can these existences bepromised? How long did it take to enter the Lost Battlefield? In less than two years, the suzerain has already developed the Immortal sect to the point where the ancient demon dragon canpromise? The two Guchou brothers were stunned. They thought that reaching the peak of God''s Forbidden Eighth Layer would be enough to overwhelm all directions, and they even gave the suzerain a big surprise. They even imagined that some disciples were in crisis, and then they appeared as saviors and won a battle. The worship of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Although they didn''t think that the suzerain would encounter a crisis, they also fancied this idea for a moment, but now they find that the suzerain has developed the Immortal sect to the point where it can stand on the top of the entire lost battle? "Who knows? But this Immortal Sect is truly terrifying, and His Majesty the Dragon Emperor has no choice but topromise!" "Yes, in a short period of time, one after another conquered the Demon Race, Celestial Race, and even the current Ghost Race. Looking at the entire history of the Lost Battlefield, which invader can do this?" "Isn''t it? What our Majesty the Dragon Emperor didn''t do, let the Immortal Sect do it, can His Majesty the Dragon Emperor not be afraid?" When the Guchou brothers were full of doubts, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals continued to discuss while walking. "If that''s all, that''s all. I heard that the lord of the Immortal Sect didn''t even reach the Divine Realm. He is only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, but he can easily kill a strong man in the Star God Realm!" "Previously, in order to subdue the Ghost n, the head of the Immortal Sect directly brought the powerhouses of the two ns plus the strong people of the Immortal Sect to the Ghost Tribe, and together with an ancestor of the Immortal Sect at the peak of Yuanshen, they killed the Ghost n The five Star God powerhousesid the foundation for subduing the Phantoms, and their strength can be called shocking!" "How...how is it possible? One is at the peak of Yuanshen, and the other is at the peak of Immortal Emperor Realm, but can kill five Star God Patriarchs of the Ghost n? Are you sure you are not joking?" "This is what Prince Longji saw with his own eyes, can it be fake?" "Oh my god, I thought that the great enemy of my Sea Monster n was the Celestial Human n, but I didn''t expect the real enemy to be the Immortal Sect, which has risen in just a year or two!" Horrified and unbelievable words echoed in this area, and several shrimp soldiers and crab generals gradually drifted away, leaving Gu You and others with a confused face! "hiss!" After a long time, the sound of sucking in cold air sounded in this area one after another, Gu Chou and others all stared wide-eyed, with an unbelievable look. Oh my god, what happened during the time they were trapped in Biluohai? One ident, the suzerain almost conquered the entire Lost Battlefield? At this moment, the mood of the two Guchou brothers is like that of two brothers who are used to being poor. They suddenly received a reply from their family that their wealth is billions of dors. They are the rich second generation envied by everyone. This feeling is hard to describe, even the two brothers were stunned for a long time. If the feelings of the two Guchou brothers wereplex and pleasantly surprised, then Li Ming and the others were frightened. As the young arrogant of the top ten top monster ns of the sea monster n, the Yaolong Gudi is an elusive figure for them. Although he has great confidence in his talent and aptitude, no one has Be sure to reach the level of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor! But this kind of person was forced topromise by the Immortal Sect? In less than two years, the Immortal Sect subdued the three major races of the Demon Race, Celestial Human Race, and Ghost Race? These are the three major races, not three people, the difficulty of subduing them is almost unimaginable, otherwise they would have been subdued by his Sea Monster n long ago, but they are as strong as Yaolong Gudi, who have not been able to subdue this Of the three major races, the Immortal Sect subdued them in less than two years. How terrifying is their means? After being horrified for a long time, Li Ming and the others suddenly looked at the two Guchou brothers, and then they remembered that these two adults had told them that they came from the Immortal Sect! hiss! The mood of Li Ming and the others was like a roller coaster, fluctuating violently. They thought that submitting to the two Guchou brothers would be a difficult journey, and they would have to evade the chasing and killing of the sea monsters, and they would never be able to return to the previous high-ranking posture, but they never thought that the background of these two adults, To be so terrifying that he directly made the ancient demon dragonpromise? "Big... Big Brother, why don''t we go to Yaoshen Continent to rob?" For a long ~ Gu Chou looked at Gu Gengshou beside him with a dazed face, and asked nkly, to be honest, Gu Chou never thought that the suzerain would be so fierce that he would directly lose the four major The third race waspletely subdued. Looking around the world, has there ever been such a fierce person as the suzerain? As expected of him, he was the only person Gu Chou admired, really awesome! "Snapped!" Hearing Gu Chou''s inquiry, Gu Gengchou''s expression darkened, and he pped Gu Chou''s head unceremoniously, and said angrily, "p me!" "If you miss, go yourself, don''t drag your brother and me!" "The demons have been subdued by the suzerain, who will be robbed? Let the suzerain know that we robbed our own people, and we must not let him take off our legs?" "Go back to Wushangzhou. In the current situation, you can only have a chance if you follow the suzerain!" "Don''t think about what you have and what you don''t have. When will you be as mature as my elder brother?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1237: god , do you match Chapter 1237: god , do you match Gu Gengchou''s words of hating iron but not steel, like cannonballs, rang in Guchou''s ears one after another, making the already confused Guchou even more confused. Good guy, my big brother is really shameless! It seems that he has subdued the three major races, isn''t he afraid of the power of the suzerain? Despite the nder in his heart, on the surface, Gu Shou didn''t show it. Instead, he humbly agreed with him. He knew that what his elder brother said was right. Yes, not to mention they can''t make it through. Even if they love to rob, they will never attack their own people. Others can attack at will, but their own people can''t! On the other side, Li Ming and the others behind the two Guchou brothers heard the words, but their eyes lit up. These two adults returned to the Immortal Sect. Wouldn''t they be able to meet the legendary figure who forced the Yaolong Gudi topromise? ? Perhaps it was because of their submission to the two Guchou brothers. They had no idea that the Sea-Monster n was forced topromise. Instead, they admired Wang Feng''s ability to force the Sea-Monster n topromise, and couldn''t wait to see it. What kind of legendary figure can possess such terrifying means and strength? "Let''s go, turn back to Wushangzhou!" Following Gu Gengchou''s words, a group of people, led by Li Ming, turned around and galloped towards Wushangzhou. ... "Buzz!" Three figures suddenly appeared in the deserted Phantom Pilgrimage Secret Realm, they were Wang Feng, Sun Wukong, and Guiyao who has be the representative figure of the entire Phantom n! If you want to open the ghost pilgrimage secret realm, you can''t do without the high level of the ghost n, so when you go to the depths of the ghost tribe, Wang Feng has already sent a voice transmission for Gui Yao toe to open the ghost pilgrimage secret realm. Looking around, the entire Pilgrimage Secret Realm is almost the same as the Devil Pilgrimage Secret Realm. The only difference is that in the Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm, what floats is ghost energy and the mystical ghost way, while what floats in the Devil Pilgrimage Secret Realm is demons. Qi and magic are mysterious. "Sovereign, the Kuishi Soul Orb and the Phantom Monument are all in the middle of the pilgrimage secret realm!" Gui Yao, who was standing beside Wang Feng, saluted respectfully and said softly. After finishing the words, she continued: "Originally, the Kuishi Soul Orb was controlled by Guiming, butter a star **** ancestor wanted to try to break through the realm, so he took the Kuishi Soul Orb from Guiming''s hands!" "lead the way!" Wang Feng nodded and said. Led by Guiyao, the three of them galloped towards the center of the Pilgrimage Secret Realm. Without the hindrance of the Star God Ancestor of the Ghost n, the speed of the three was extremely fast, and within a short moment, they were already close to the Ghost. The central area of the Pilgrimage Secret Realm. Looking from a distance, Wang Feng could already see a tall stone tablet standing like a small mountain peak, surrounded by a strong ghost aura and mysterious ghost way, vaguely, there seemed to be the sound of ghost howling in his ears, as if This area has turned into a ghost domain. Around the tall stone tablet, a bead gleaming with dark light floats up and down in the ghost fog. Looking at it, the whole bead is about the size of a palm, and densely packed with ghost patterns are engraved on it. If you look closely, it looks like a bead. The little ghosts wereughing on the beads, and what made Wang Feng even more horrified was that there seemed to be a tiny corpse lying in the center of the beads, surrounded by many little ghosts worshiping. Is this the most precious Kui Corpse Bead of the Phantom n? It''s so strange and mysterious! Wang Feng sighed softly. As he approached, he also felt that the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet and the two fragments of the God''s Tablet in his mind trembled at the same time. The Ghost Monument and Kuishi Soul Bead also trembled. Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong''s eyes froze, he directly stopped Guiyao, stopped here, and watched Wang Feng walking forward quietly. Originally, Guiyao was still a little confused, but when she felt the trembling of the Phantom Monument and Kuishi Soul Bead, she immediately understood, a look of disbelief appeared on her face, and a turbulent sea was set off in her heart. Due to the precautions and mistrust of the two ghost brothers, although she has been to the ghost pilgrimage secret realm several times, she has never really touched these two treasures of the ghost n, but it does not mean that she is not aware of these two treasures of the ghost n of mystery. There are many strong men in the entire ghost tribe, who have studied for countless years, but they have not been able to figure out why. They are better than the five ancestors of the star gods of the ghost n, who stay in this secret ce of pilgrimage all the year round, and study day and night. Without the slightest clue, he couldn''t even induce a stronger reaction from these two treasures. But when the suzerain came, he had already aroused the tremors of these two treasures of the Ghost n before he even touched them? Whose treasure is this? At this moment, Guiyao, who was extremely shocked, couldn''t help but have this idea in her heart. It was the first time she felt the mysterious terror of Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s awe grew stronger. If she joined the Immortal Sect before, she just wanted to fulfill Li Hei''sst wish and save many people from the Ghost Tribe, but now, she has some expectations. Under the leadership of such a powerful and mysterious suzerain, how far can she reach in the future? She couldn''t predict it, but she knew that joining the Immortal Sect was definitely better than practicing alone. If she wanted to ascend to the top, and even defy the destiny to pull Li He back from hell, the help of the Immortal Sect was indispensable! "Boom!" When Wang Feng stepped within ten meters of the Ghost Monument, the Ghost Monument and the Kuishi Soul Bead trembled more and more violently, and a bright ck light burst out from the Kuishi Soul Orb, and the entire Kuishi Soul Orb Leaving directly from the Monument of Ghosts and Gods, it appeared beside Wang Feng and danced around Wang Feng. Even though they were far away, Monkey King and Gui Yao could feel the joy from the Kuishi Soul Orb. Seeing this scene, Gui Yao was even more confused and at a loss. "Zong... Sovereign ~ Is the legendary Son of Destiny?" Dazed Guiyao couldn''t help asking Monkey King beside him. "Hey!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong grinned and said, "What is the Son of Destiny? Is the old man worthy of the sky? The father of the sky is almost the same!" "The suzerain''s ability is beyond your imagination. Don''t ask and don''t worry about it. Just dedicate your loyalty to the suzerain. The suzerain and the Immortal sect will not let you down!" Guiyao''s heart trembled, and she nced at the Sun Wukong who was smiling sullenly in shock. No wonder there were rumors hidden in the sect that this ancestor waswless and called himself the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. Come on, as expected! But vaguely, Guiyao didn''t feel any refutation in her heart, as if what Sun Wukong said was a fact. Old man in the sky, he is not worthy to dictate to the suzerain at all, let alone appoint the suzerain as the son of destiny! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1238: one thought Chapter 1238: one thought Wang Feng also felt the joy of the Kuishi Soul Pearl. A gleam of light shed in his eyes. Without hesitation, he sat cross-legged on the spot, closed his eyes tightly, and opened the pores all over his body. "Buzz!" In an instant, the gloomy ck light that bloomed from the Kui Shi Soul Orb seemed to be drawn, and frantically gathered towards Wang Feng, pouring into Wang Feng''s body along the pores of Wang Feng, the power like a vast sea, suddenly Surging in Wang Feng''s body, it runs along the operating route of Nirvana Tiangong on the other side. The Kui Corpse Soul Bead hangs directly above Wang Feng''s head, and strands of ghost patterns pour into Wang Feng''s body like a river of heaven. The dense ghost patterns apanied by vast power seem to be fierce, but when they enter Wang Feng''s body, they are Very gentle, obediently controlled and absorbed by Wang Feng. "boom!" Wang Feng was shocked, and a sense of enlightenment appeared in his mind. At this time, his knowledge is extremely mixed. Not only do he have the spiritual principles of many elders of the Immortal Sect, but he also has his own insights. From ancient times to the present, there may not be anyone as mixed as Wang Feng. After all, human energy is limited. , no matter how innately gifted and aptitude is peerless, there is a limit, and six or seven kinds of Taoism are very good! However, there are dozens of principles in Wang Feng''s body. He seems to have no limit, like an infinite sponge, greedily absorbing everything he can absorb. Of course, Wang Feng wouldn''t be able to do this if he didn''t have a system and Wang Feng''s own physique is extremely tolerant. A detailed count of the principles of Wang Feng''s body is enough to shock the world. There are several types of avenues alone, such as fate, the other shore, life, death, Liuying, Nirvana, magic dragon, etc. In these types of avenues, there are countless branches and trails, let alone kings. What Feng himselfprehended, as well as those of many Immortal Sects, such as the way of swordsmanship, the way of sword, the way of boxing and so on. Now the Kui Corpse Soul Bead is integrated into Wang Feng''s body, including ghost way, corpse way, etc. Once he realizes it, Wang Feng himself will add several kinds of ways. In the past, although Wang Feng had examined his own future path, it had always been vague and never had a clear route. Now, with the integration of the Kuishi Soul Orb, it resonated with the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and Nine Heavens ze in Wang Feng''s mind, leading to Wang Feng''s whole mind fell into a strange state of perception. In this state, Wang Feng gradually realized the way of his own future. His way is the way of all dharmas, the way of ten thousand ways, integrating all dharmas in the world, gathering all dharmas in the world, producing all dharmas with one thought, and destroying all dharmas with one movement. This is his way and his way! At this moment, Wang Feng was immersed in the strange profound realm, his thoughts were surging, and the torrent of power in his body was constantly surging, impacting his realm barrier, squeezing his own potential and promoting his epiphany. Wang Feng felt that his soul seemed to be wandering in a brand-new world, wandering in emptiness,prehending infinite mysteries, seeing his own heart clearly, and condensing the only way of ten thousand ways in the world. The Ninth Layer of the Forbidden Realm, the Holy Profound Limit! Sheng, the ancient king of the world; Xuan, the mystery of heaven and earth, the mystery of infinity, the mystery of extremes, and the mystery of mystery; At this moment, Wang Feng understands his own mind and is evolving his own future path, which is also a path that has never been seen in the world, and it is a path that breaks through the limits of all inherentws in the world. When his mind sank into the strange profound realm, the Kuishi Soul Orb had already merged into his mind, forming a triangr shape with the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal and Jiutian Liuli, spinning in Wang Feng''s mind, strands of mysterious power flowing along Wang Feng''s mind The meridians in the heart, under the mobilization of the other shore Nirvana Heavenly Skill, circte to all parts of the body. The realm of the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods immediately showed a climbing posture, step by step towards the highest realm of the ninth level of the forbidden gods. All this, Wang Feng didn''t know at all, he was immersed in the evolution of his own future path, unable to extricate himself, everything that happened in his body waspletely operated autonomously under the evolution of the other side''s Nirvana Heavenly Skill! When Wang Feng was immersed in realizing his own future, Monkey King and Gui Yao, who were not far away, felt a mysterious and vast aura emanating from Wang Feng. Under this aura, he was as strong as a ghost. Yao, all have the idea of wanting to worship, and her ghost body trembles faintly under this breath. Even Sun Wukong has a feeling of heart palpitations, as if an extremely terrifying existence is being born in front of him, and he, who iswless, seems to have a feeling that he is like an ant in front of this existence. The two held their breath, staring at Wang Feng without blinking their eyes. They all knew that Wang Feng was undergoing an unprecedented transformation. "boom!" An hourter, the aura of the Nine Layers of Divine Forbidden burst out from Wang Feng''s body, and the whole world rioted in an instant. Wait, it''s amazing. At first nce, it seems that the whole world is celebrating Wang Feng''s breakthrough. This scene made Gui Yao dumbfounded, her pink mouth opened slightly, she was so shocked that she couldn''t help herself. She only knew about the Forbidden Realm from Li Hei, but she didn''t know the specific situation of the Forbidden Realm, so she didn''t know what Wang Feng''s breaking through the ninth level of the Forbidden God meant, but Monkey King knew it very well! This is the Nine Levels of the Forbidden Gods, the highest realm known in the Forbidden Gods field. Looking at today''s heavens and myriad worlds, it is even a legendary field, and it is difficult for ordinary people to set foot. Sun Wukong doesn''t know that in the current Hongmeng God Realm, UU reading . Is there any young Tianjiao who has stepped into the ninth level of the forbidden gods, but even if there are, it is definitely one of the few. His suzerain is only so old, but he has already stepped into this legendary level. Even if Wang Feng''s cultivation base is still weak, it is still enough. Among the peerless geniuses at the pinnacle of the entire God Realm. What shocked Sun Wukong even more was that Wang Feng''s breakthrough did not stop, but continued to climb after reaching the Ninth Layer of the Divine Forbidden Realm. At such a climbing speed, even Monkey King was speechless after seeing it. For ordinary people, the realm that is difficult to reach, but with the suzerain, breaking through is as easy as eating and drinking. If it is spread, it will be enough to shock the world. The next day, the vision all over the skypletely disappeared, and the storm around Wang Feng gradually calmed down, and the aura emanating from his body had reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of God''s Taboo! In just one day, Wang Feng went from the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods to the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods, how frightening is it? If Wang Feng wants to break through to the **** realm, he can break through directly now. Once he breaks through, his cultivation base will directly reach the peak of **** refining, and it is not an ordinary **** refining. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1239: 9 peaks Chapter 1239: 9 peaks Wang Feng opened his eyes, his eyes were bright and earth-shattering! At this moment, Monkey King and the two seemed to see the stars in the sky flowing in Wang Feng''s eyes, as if they saw the myriad ways of heaven and earth manifesting behind Wang Feng''s back. The aura emanating from Wang Feng''s body was not strong, but it was like a statue of ten thousand people. The Dao God Emperor possesses a supreme dignity that makes people unable to stop worshiping him. Especially when Wang Feng got up, they seemed to be full of stars moving with them, as if they saw all the heavens and ten thousand dharmas trembling with them. The impact even made them almost kneel down and worship. Wang Feng, who was overjoyed, didn''t know what Monkey King and Sun Wukong were thinking. He clenched his fists, feeling the surging power in his body, and he was very excited. He never imagined that he would directly reach the peak of the Ninth Layer of Divine Forbidden Realm after merging with the Kuishi Soul Orb. This is a brand new realm, and the increase in power he obtained is naturally unimaginable. If he, who was at the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods before, could barely fight against the Yuanshen relying on his ownbat power, then at this moment, he can easily crush the strong Yuanshen, and even the peak of the Yuanshen canpete one or two. If he breaks through to the divine realm, even the star god, he may not have the capital to resist. Until now, Wang Feng was convinced that the system allowed him to collect the Four Great Treasures, not just to trigger the leveling up of the system and sect, but also to allow him to quickly break through in the forbidden realm. Without the fusion of the three great treasures such as the Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, it would have been remarkable for Wang Feng to have reached the peak of the Eighth Layer of the Forbidden God, let alone break through to the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Forbidden God! Wang Feng had a faint idea in his mind, perhaps, the system allowed him to gather all the four great treasures in order to allow him to touch the legendary tenfold consummation of the forbidden gods that had never appeared before. As we all know, there is only the ninth level in the realm of the forbidden gods, but no one knows that reaching the tenth level of the forbidden gods is the real consummation. Perhaps, these four kinds of treasures are the key to reaching the perfect state of the ten levels of the divine prohibition. people set foot. Wang Feng didn''t know how terrifying the perfect state of the ten levels of the forbidden gods was, but he knew that once he set foot there, he would surely surpass all the young talents in the entire heavens and worlds, and be the real first person of the younger generation! At this point, he may not be able to guess his future potential, but he knows that if he reaches this step, he will be able to suppress all the arrogance of the Immortal Sect and be the truly supreme Sect Master of the Immortal Sect! For a long time, many geniuses of the Immortal Sect respected Wang Feng very much, but because of this, Wang Feng himself was under great pressure. Because the aptitudes of many young geniuses of the Immortal Sect are extremely terrifying. In front of them, it means that I have a system, so I can catch up with them. Can''t even catch up with them. In the past, he relied on the system to catch up to and even suppress many young Tianjiao of the Immortal Sect, but after reaching thepletion of the Tenth Level of the Divine Taboo, he was able to suppress many Tianjiao of the Immortal Sect by himself. The two seem to be the same, but they have different meanings ! Of course, the stronger the Tianjiao of the Immortal Sect, the happier Wang Feng was. After all, this was a good thing for the Immortal Sect, and the reason why he felt pressure was only his self-esteem. After realizing his own strength, Wang Feng didn''t leave, but looked at the Monument of Ghosts and Gods, his eyes flickering, and strode towards the Monument of Ghosts and Gods with great strides! "Buzz!" Under Guiyao''s trembling eyes, Wang Feng directly sank into the ghostly monument. The inside of the Monument of Demons and Gods is no different from the Monument of Demons and Gods and the Monument of Heaven, Man and God. The huge Monument of Demons and Gods standing in the secret ce of the Ghost Pilgrimage is just a phantom spilled from the fragments of real ghosts, which ordinary people cannot see through. But as soon as he stepped into the Monument of Ghosts and Gods, Wang Feng could easily see the ghost fragment of the World-Suppressing God Monument floating in the center of the Monument of Ghosts and Gods. It trembled slightly, as if a child was acting like a baby to Wang Feng. Wang Feng smiled lightly, and while his body was swaying, he appeared in the center of the sacred tablet. When he stretched out his hand, the ghost fragments of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet shed and appeared in Wang Feng''s palm. Looking at the ghost fragments of the World-Suppressing God Monument, Wang Feng found that there was no difference between the ghost fragments, the sky fragments, and the demon fragments. Triangle, this ghost fragment is a long and narrow triangle. There are mysterious ghost inscriptions engraved on it, and there is a faint ck streamer shining on it. When the ghost fragments appeared in Wang Feng''s palm, the mysterious ghosts all around gathered one after another, and the ghost patterns were like dark elves. Like, spinning and jumping around Wang Feng. "Buzz!" At the same time, the Heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument, the Fragment of Heaven, and the Fragment of Demon in Wang Feng''s mind vibrated violently in an instant, and a powerful attraction permeated Wang Feng''s mind. After this attraction swept out, the fragments of the ghost floating in Wang Feng''s palm were immediately attracted, and shot towards Wang Feng''s eyebrows. Wang Feng, who had already understood the situation, did not stop him, and let the ghost The fragments melted into his mind. In an instant, the fragments of ghosts were integrated into Wang Feng''s mind. If someone could see through Wang Feng''s mind, they would be shocked by the situation in Wang Feng''s mind. In the iparably endless sea of souls, Wang Feng''s tall soul of destiny is mysterious and powerful like a towering giant, but there are unique things in the hands of this soul giant. One is a phoenix egg with fiery red patterns blooming, and the other is several things intertwined with each other. The heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet is at the top, and the bottom is the Town-Suppressing God''s Tablet with a missing corner. The three treasures of the Corpse Orb. All kinds of dao principles overflowed from these strange things, floating in Wang Feng''s mind, all kinds of mysterious dao patterns, like stars in the heavens and worlds, shone with faint brilliance , illuminating Wang Feng''s dim mind. Vaguely ~ is enough to see that the world in Wang Feng''s mind has a cone of ten thousand ways! "Buzz!" With the disappearance of the ghost fragments, the ghost monument standing in the center of the ghost pilgrimage secret realm also slowly dissipated, and Wang Feng''s figure appeared. Although the majestic power of ghosts made Wang Feng''s own power stronger after the fragments of ghosts were integrated, Wang Feng did not investigate further. It is worthwhile for him to n hard for these two treasures and subdue the entire ghost n! Not only did he understand his own future path, but he also stepped into the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, bing one of the most powerful arrogances in the heavens and myriad worlds, and even hoped to reach the consummation of the Tenth Layer of the Divine Taboo. If such a harvest is spread, it may be enough to make everyone in the world envy, jealousy, hate! "Let''s go!" Wang Feng waved his big hand, and said proudly. The two Sun Wukongs came back to their senses, and they all responded respectfully, and together with Wang Feng, they plundered beyond the secret realm of the ghost pilgrimage! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1240: Supreme Corpse Chapter 1240: Supreme Corpse After returning to the Phantom Ghost Tribe, Wang Feng instructed Guiyao, Mo Yu and others again, and then led Monkey King towards the Yinling Mountains, reaching the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Forbidden God. The hands of heaven and ghosts tempered the realm of climbing. At the same time, in the depths of the Yinling Mountains, several ghosts, the Sky Master, walked in the forest. During this period of tempering, ghosts and others have improved a lot, coldly stepped into the peak of the eighth level of forbidden gods, and Xuanguan entered the realm of primordial spirit. As for ghosts, they are still at the peak of primordial spirit, but the overflowing energy from their bodies His aura is extremely powerful. If it weren''t for the rules and restrictions of the lost battle environment, the cultivation base of the sky master ghost might have already broken through to the star **** realm. Due to the lusion of news from the Yinling Mountains, Skymaster Gui and others did not know that the Immortal Sect had already defeated the Phantom Ghost Tribe and was about to subdue the Phantom Ghost n, let alone that the leader of the Sea-Monster n, Yaolong Gudi, was forced topromise and made a deal with the Immortal Sect. Make an appointment with a gentleman. If they knew, they might not be able to stroll in the Yinling Mountains so peacefully. "Um?" But at this moment, the Sky Master Ghost frowned, staring at the dark valley ahead, his whole face was filled with seriousness. "My lord, what''s the matter?" Leng Lie and Xuan Guan both looked at the ghost and asked suspiciously. "This ce is not easy, be careful!" Gui Ning said, the words were full of solemnity, obviously the valley looked normal at first nce, but the closer he got to the valley, he felt a strong feeling of palpitation, as if there was some great horror in this valley exist. When the ghostly words fell, both Leng Lie and Leng Lie were shocked, and their whole bodies tensed instantly, not daring to be negligent in the slightest, a ce that would make adults feel that it is not easy, is definitely a dangerous ce for the two of them. Everyone in the group became vignt, even ghosts, and walked slowly towards the valley. As soon as he stepped into the valley, the palpitations became more and more intense, which made the ghost have a strange feeling, as if this valley was just an illusion that could not be seen through. "This...is this enchantment?" The ghost''s eyes flickered with light, and he murmured in a low voice. If he hadn''t been an existence of the ultimate divine state, he wouldn''t be able to see through this barrier. mysterious. In the past, he was an existence of the ultimate **** state, but now his cultivation base has no longer recovered, but his eyesight has not declined at all. Unexpectedly, there is an enchantment in this world that even he can''t detect the details? Sure enough, it is indeed the most mysterious relic in the heavens and the world. At that time, their group of sky masters tried to reach into this lost battle environment more than once, but without exception, they all failed. Even a few incredibly strong big brothers could not shake this lost battle environment at all. At the beginning, he was so easily persuaded by the Great Demon Xuansha, not because of his unwillingness, but more because of his own curiosity about the lost battle environment. "Enchantment?" When the ghost''s voice fell, the pupils of both Leng Lie shrank, and they didn''t feel any abnormality at all. In their eyes, this valley was just an ordinary ce, but they understood that Mr. Ghost couldn''t be aimless. Perhaps, even with their cultivation and eyesight, they still cannot detect the abnormality in this valley. "Follow me, don''t fall behind!" The ghost''s face was serious, and he warned. Hearing this, Leng Lie and the two dared not neglect, they followed closely beside the ghost, and even used their power to turn them into chains, binding them with the ghost firmly. Seeing this, the ghost didn''t say anything, and even strengthened the chains for them, and then walked forward. At this moment, in the eyes of the ghost, the entire valley has undergone earth-shaking changes. Looking around, there are only densely packed runes. These runes are shining with colorful brilliance, like elves. There seems to be no one dancing in this valley. There is no pattern at all, but if you feel it carefully, you can find a trace of unusual and peculiar melody. When several people stepped into this area, the ghost could clearly feel that these runes all trembled, as if they hade to life, and floated to them one after another, like a child who suddenly saw a stranger, curiously Stare at them. At this moment, even if it was a ghost, there was an inexplicable chill to the bone, as if being targeted by some terrifying existence. He took a deep breath, and continued to walk forward with the two of them Leng Lie, while the surrounding runes also moved with them. Gradually, the ghost discovered that these inscriptions converged into a light curtain in front of them. Layers of ripples fluctuate in the light curtain. "I''m about to enter the enchantment, be careful!" Ghost did not forget to warn the two coldly, and then strode forward. Is it a blessing or a disaster? It is a disaster that cannot be avoided. Once they step into the valley, they have no escape route. No matter how strange the valley is, he is also a majestic master of the sky. exist! "Buzz!" It didn''t take long for the ghosts and their party to enter the light curtain and disappearpletely in the valley, and the runes floating outside also returned to calm. A sense of weightlessness came, making the ghosts feel a little dizzy. It took a long time before they came to their senses, opened their eyes, and looked into the distance suddenly, but under this look, they were stunned. Stopped, the whole person''s scalp was numb, and his back felt cold. I saw that the space they were in was a vast and boundless void, like the starry sky of the heavens and worlds, with no limit at a nce. The huge inscriptions shone with faint brilliance, illuminating the dimness The void is like stars. What really shocked the ghosts was that in this vast void, there was an extremely huge corpse floating. Hey t on the void, like a continent suspended in the starry sky, extremely huge. The surrounding runes revolve around this corpse, as if the entire void was born because of this corpse, and everything is centered on this corpse. "This... who is this person?" He opened his mouth ~ and asked in a trembling voice, his whole body was hit by an unprecedented shock, even though this corpse did not emit any aura, just looking at it made his soul throbbing, and his whole body couldn''t be restrained A fear emerges. The porch next to him was also not much better, only the ghost, as if thinking of something, had an excited look on his face, and his whole body trembled constantly because of this. "This is not human!" "This is the legendary Supreme Corpse!" "Hahaha!" "I didn''t expect that my old ghost would have great luck one day. This is the legendary supreme corpse!" "My old ghost has been a human being for two lifetimes, and this is the first time I have encountered such a legendary celestial corpse!" The ghost was so excited that he spoke incoherently, his face couldn''t stop showing joy, and his loudughter echoed in this silent void. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1241: soul crystal Chapter 1241: soul crystal "My lord, what is the Supreme Corpse?" Seeing how excited the ghost was, Leng Lie and Xuan Guan looked at each other, Xuan Guan didn''t dare to ask, but Leng Lie didn''t have much scruples and asked directly. Hearing the cold inquiry, the ghost''s excited mood slowly subsided, a deep brilliance shed in his eyes, and he said with a slightly vicissitudes of life: "The Supreme Corpse is a good thing!" "The so-called celestial corpse is actually the dead body of a special existence raised by nature. After countless years of evolution, it has formed a celestial corpse, and is also known as the corpse of heaven and earth!" "Every unique existence raised by nature is uniquely blessed. It is difficult to produce one in hundreds of millions of years. It can be called the evolution of the way of heaven and earth. It has supreme luck. For this kind of existence, cultivation is as easy as eating and drinking. For ordinary people, there is still a bottleneck in cultivation that is difficult to ovee, but for this kind of existence, there is no bottleneck at all, as long as you have enough strength, you can break through immediately!" "Even, the catastrophes that the heavens and the earth bring down to limit living beings do not exist for these special beings. For example, when these special beings break through the Primordial God Realm, there is no Primordial Divine Tribtion at all, and they can break through naturally!" "This old man has lived for so long, and this is the first time I have seen this special creature in legend!" When the vicissitudes of the ghost''s words fell, Leng Lie and the two were shocked beyond measure. They were stunned on the spot like sculptures, with disbelief shing on their faces. They never expected that in this world, there would be There is such a strange existence. There is no bottleneck in cultivation, and there is no need to experience any disasters! They really can''t imagine how lucky this kind of existence should be? I''m afraid it''s easy to reach a realm that ordinary people can''t reach, right? The so-called supreme arrogance in this world is nothing in front of this kind of existence. No matter how strong the physique and talent are, they can''t match this special creature, right? "Then what''s the use of this corpse?" After the shock, he looked at the ghost coldly and asked curiously. After being in contact with ghosts for so long, Leng Lie is the first time to see ghosts so excited, without any regard for the majesty of the master of the sky. "For ordinary people, it is not very useful, because they can''t use this corpse at all, but for me, it has huge benefits!" "I can seize this celestial corpse, and the dove will upy the magpie''s nest!" A sinister smile flickered across the ghost''s face, and said in a deep voice. Before Leng Lie and the two were startled, he continued to speak out: "Once this seat is sessfully seized, this seat will immediately be able to break into the Star God Realm, and can continue to climb, without being subject to this loss. Due to the restrictions of the rules of the environment, it is even very possible that once this seat seeds in seizing the house, the cultivation level will immediately skyrocket!" "Furthermore, after I seize the house, I may not be able to achieve the same level as this person before this life, but it is also several times easier to achieve breakthroughs than ordinary people. In addition to the realization of the state of my previous life, once the seat is sessfully seized, this seat will regain my strength." The time to return to the peak has been shortened by at least dozens of times." "More importantly, after taking away this celestial corpse, it may not be impossible for me to climb to a higher peak in the future, climb above the divine realm, and experience the scenery of heaven!" Leng Lie and the others could clearly feel the excitement in the ghost''s words. They were also happy for the ghost. The stronger the ghost''s strength, the greater the benefits to them. Among other things, just sweeping the lost battle environment would be enough. bring them great benefits. "My lord, hurry up and seize the house!" "The two of us will protect you. Don''t worry, my lord. Unless I wait for the two of you to die, no matter whoes, I will not let them bother you at all!" The two looked at each other coldly, and at the same time bowed their hands to the ghost, and said respectfully, their attitudes were extremely firm. Even though the ghost knows that in this lost battle environment, few people can discover this enchantment secret, but they are still extremely satisfied with the attitude of the two Leng Leng. "You have a heart!" "If this seat wins the house sessfully, I will definitely not treat you badly!" The ghost nodded and said in a deep voice. After the words fell, he directly crossed his knees above the void, took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. He did not directly start to seize the house, but adjusted his energy and spirit, and waited until his energy and spirit reached the peak. Only then will he begin to seize the house. "boom!" An hourter, a majestic soul power, with the ghost as the center, swept out in an instant, shaking the entire void like a violent wind and waves. Under this majestic soul power, Leng Lie and the others felt that they Like an ant, so small and helpless. The two were shocked, and they looked at the ghost''s eyes with more and more awe. "Buzz!" Not long after, an illusory figure floated out from the ghost. This illusory figure was the ghost''s soul, and it was filled with countless ghost patterns, like a supreme ghost. Leng Leng''s souls trembled. More importantly, they feel a sense of supreme nobility from the ghost''s soul. Even though the ghost''s soul is just a remnant of the previous life, the aura contained in it is still not cold or cold. what the two of them could bear. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of the two coldly, the ghost''s soul shot towards the head of the celestial corpse at an extremely fast speed. In just a moment, the ghost''s soul came over the head of the celestial corpse, condescending. Looking down at the face of this celestial corpse. The appearance of a middle-aged man, with a resolute face, but the ghost''s soul clearly felt the unwillingness on the face of this celestial corpse, as if there were some unfinished regrets before death. Of course, there is nothing strange about this. It is normal to show resentment with regrets and unfinished business before dying, but what is strange is that there are two numbers engraved on the forehead of this celestial corpse. The ghost''s soul stared at it for a long time before it saw the two numbers clearly. "Forty nine?" The ghost''s soul murmured softly ~ A trace of doubt flickered on the illusory face. After thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out what these two numbers really meant. Shaking his head, the ghost didn''t think about it any more. With a sh of his soul, he sank directly into the mind of this celestial corpse. A dead and vast mind space immediately appeared in front of the ghost. He ignored the scene of the mind space and galloped straight towards the center of the mind space. Not long after, the ghost''s soul came to the very center of the brain space. Looking from a distance, a tall rhomboid crystal stood there. The entire rhomboid crystal was snow-white, with strange patterns engraved on it. It looks very mysterious. The ghosts know that this is the crystallization of the soul that was condensed after the death of the strange creature raised by nature, and the soul was extinguished! What the ghost didn''t say before is that if ordinary people can fuse this soul crystal, its soul quality and even power will immediately increase dozens of times, reaching an unimaginable level for ordinary people. He is selfish after all, even though he is cold and close, he is not as good as himself, Xuan Guan is a mere ve, how can hepare with himself? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1242: Nether Mutation Chapter 1242: Nether Mutation Benefits can only be called benefits if you get them yourself. What kind of benefits do you get if someone else gets them? Of course, even if there is no soul crystallization, if he can take away this celestial corpse, he can still get huge benefits, but with this soul crystallization, his soul power can be restored by more than half immediately, even if it cannot reach the level of his previous life. level, but it can also save him countless years of recovery work. What''s more, the strong power of the soul also makes it easier for him to control this celestial corpse. After seizing the body, the stronger the power he can obtain will be. Thinking in this way, the ghost''s illusory eyes suddenly burst into bright brilliance, staring at the tall soul crystal in front of him, even with his current vision, he can''t guess whether the realm of this celestial corpse has reached How far? Even if there is no soul power overflowing from this soul crystal, he can still feel the majestic soul power contained in this soul crystal. He even feels that it is the peak self in his previous life, the soul power None of them have the hugeness contained in this soul crystallization. "Buzz!" Without hesitation, the ghost stuck his whole soul on it, wrapped the soul crystal in it, and began to refine it. As soon as he started refining, the ghost felt the majestic soul power attacking him, which made his whole soul tremble and almost copsed. He was so frightened that he quickly left the soul crystal. He was not depressed, but looked at this Soul crystallization. Unexpectedly, the soul power contained in this soul crystal was even more terrifying than he had imagined. If it wasn''t for the high level of his soul, he might have been overwhelmed by the majestic soul power that surged in at that moment. Scattered, directly scattered. Just a little refinement made him feel unprecedentedlyfortable. The soul rank was directly raised from the peak of the primordial spirit to the realm of the star god. It is conceivable how terrifying the soul power contained in this soul crystal is. After pondering for a while, the ghost did not continue to refine the soul crystal. With his current cultivation level, he still couldn''t bear such a terrifying soul power. He nned to take away the corpse first. I can''t run away, and it will be slowly refined by then. Thinking of this, the ghost didn''t hesitate, and directly spread out his own soul power, and the majestic soul power swept out like a sea wave, covering the entire mind space of the heavenly corpse, leaving him in every corner of this mind space. imprint of the soul. After doing all this, the power of his soul began to follow the thick meridians in the mind space of the celestial corpse, rushing towards the huge body of the celestial corpse,pletely controlling the entire celestial corpse. Outside the celestial corpse, the Leng Lie two sat cross-legged in the void, silently protecting the ghost. The entire huge space was extremely silent, without a single sound. ... Youming Ind in the Biluohai Sea, outside the forbidden area of the Youming Fire n, the Youming Liuhuo stands here consistently. She is wearing a crimson battle armor, and her back is bleak, like a husband-seeking stone, which makes the entire Youming Fire n feel pity endlessly. As Youming Liuhuo''s father, Lord Youminghuo, he came to persuade Youming Liuhuo more than once, but he never persuaded him. Half a yearter, Xiao Yunfeng still had no news. Except for Youming Liuhuo, the entire Youming Liuhuo family members He thought that Xiao Yunfeng had already died in the forbidden area, and there was no possibility of him surviving! Looking at the entire history of the Nether Fire n, no one has been able to stay in the forbidden area for the first half of the year. He is better than the current patriarch, the Nether Fire Lord, who does not have this ability. Although they were born from the Nether Divine Fire, once they are close to the real If they are too close to the Nether Divine Fire, no matter how high their cultivation is, they will be assimted by the Nether Divine Fire. "You''re still alive, right?" "I don''t believe you just died like that! How can you die if you haven''t married me yet?" You Ming Liu Huo''s beautiful eyes stared at the forbidden area, murmured softly, that weak appearance really made me feel pitiful, it was the first time that she, a heroine, showed such a weak appearance. "Buzz!" When the Youming Liuhuo''s words fell, it seemed that they were inspired by some kind of dark, and the entire forbidden area of the Youming Fire n suddenly started to vibrate. "boom!" Not long after, the Forbidden Land of Netherworld vibrated more and more violently. A beam of crimson fire shot up from the center of Forbidden Nethend, breaking away the fire clouds above the Netherworld Ind, and the whole Nethend Ind vibrated even more abruptly. On the other side, in the main hall of the Nether Fire n, the contemporary patriarch, the Nether Fire Lord, sat on the main seat, and many high-ranking members of the Nether Fire n sat in rows. He said: "Patriarch, Xiao Yunfeng is dead, you should persuade Liuhuo to ept this fact!" As soon as these words fell, a strange look flickered in the eyes of many senior members of the Nether Fire n present. How could they not know what the Great Elder was up to? It''s nothing more than trying to pave the way for his son Netherfire. Lord Youming Huo''s face was slightly dark, and he was about to say something, but suddenly his body shook, and he stood up suddenly, looking towards the direction of the Forbidden Nether, at the same time, many high-level members of the Youming Fire n also stood up With a startled look on his face, he looked towards the Nether Forbidden Land. "call out!" The sound of piercing the sky sounded, and the Nether Fire Lord directly crossed the space and headed for the Nether Forbidden Land, followed by many high-ranking members of the Nether Fire n. Such a huge movement was definitely the first time in the history of the Nether Fire n. "Hiss! What happened?" "Look at this direction, it is the direction from the forbidden area!" "Could it be that something happened in the forbidden area?" Many members of the Nether Fire n also felt the violent fluctuations, and discussed in shock without hesitation. While discussing, many members of the Nether Fire n rushed towards the forbidden area of the Nether Fire n. Although they cannot enter the forbidden area, they can still go outside the forbidden area. "What happened to ~?" After a while, Lord Youming Huo and others had arrived outside the forbidden area, looking solemnly at the crimson beam of light soaring into the sky, and the great elder standing beside Lord Youming Huo directly asked Youming Liuhuo. As soon as these words fell, everyone looked at Youming Liuhuo one after another. From the beginning to the end, Youming Liuhuo was outside the forbidden area and knew the situation better than them. "I don''t know either. There was a sudden vision just now." Youming Liuhuo shook her head, and said, she didn''t express the conjecture in her heart. After she finished speaking, she ignored the crowd, but looked towards the Nether Forbidden Area, her eyes flickering with hope. Lord Youminghuo and the others frowned when they heard the words. How could such an astonishing vision suddenly appear in the Netherworld Forbidden Land? This is something that has never happened before. Vaguely, they could even sense the aura of the Nether Divine Fire from the crimson beam of light soaring into the sky. What happened? At this moment, people as strong as Youming Huojun and others felt at a loss. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1243: The Fire Nation is horrified Chapter 1243: The Fire Nation is horrified The Nether Fire n relies on the Nether Divine Fire, and if anything happens to the Nether Divine Fire, it will definitely be a huge disaster for the entire Nether Fire n. Rao is based on the dispositions of Lord Youminghuo and the others, they are unavoidably flustered at this moment, looking at the Nether Forbidden Area nervously, looking at the situation, the Nether Divine Fire is definitely rioting, and under such circumstances, they dare not enter the Nether Forbidden Area to check . "Boom!" The roaring sound of the Ruonu dragon suddenly exploded in the sky above the entire Nether Forbidden Land, and immediately afterward, the embers of the Nether Divine Fire, which had originally enveloped the entire Nether Ind, seemed to be drawn, and crazily gathered towards the Nether Forbidden Land, like a ray Like a fiery snake, the scene is extremely spectacr. If someone looks down from a high altitude, they will find that the Nether Divine Fire shrouded in Nether Ind began to recede in a posture visible to the naked eye. In less than an hour, the entire Nether Ind has no trace of Nether except the Nether Forbidden Land. Shenhuo. Such a sudden change made the entire Nether Fire n panic. These embers of the Nether Divine Fire are very important to them. They are not only a natural barrier for his Nether Fire n, but also an important resource for the cultivation of his Nether Fire n members. The entire Nether Fire n is actually not human, they are considered as beings of different fires, and the resources they need to cultivate are different from outside monks. What they absorb and refine is not the power of heaven and earth, but the mes, as long as they have enough grades Absorbed by the mes, their cultivation base will be able to advance rapidly, and their cultivation speed will far exceed that of outside monks. Nether Ind, which is shrouded in the embers of the Nether Divine Fire, is definitely the best paradise for them, but without the embers of the Nether Divine Fire, the entire Nether Ind is not considered a Paradise, and it is almost impossible for them to practice as before. something happened. Even, in the future, they will have to worry about the different fire resources they need for their cultivation. Although flustered, not a single member of the Nether Fire n rioted, but stood quietly outside the Nether Forbidden Area, looking at the crimson beam of light soaring into the sky. At the same time, millions of miles away from Nether Ind, dozens of figures are galloping past, led by the two Guchou brothers and Li Ming and others who made a detour to Wushang Continent. "Um?" "what happened?" Suddenly, Gu Gengchou rolled his eyes out of the corner of his eye, and the whole person stopped, looking in the direction of Nether Ind in surprise, and Gu Shou, Li Ming and others beside him also looked at him with suspicious expressions. Because the distance was too far, they couldn''t see the crimson beam of light soaring into the sky at all, but they could see that the sky in that area was fiery red, as if the sky had been burned red by the raging fire. "Could it be that a strange treasure was born?" Standing beside Gu Gengchou, Guchou''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he said in surprise. This kind of vision is notmon, except for the birth of a strange treasure, he can''t think of anything else. As soon as these words fell, the eyes of Gu Gengchou and Li Ming and others also brightened, Gu Gengchou and Guchou looked at each other, and said in unison: "Go and see?" The two brothers hit it off immediately, and galloped towards the direction of Nether Ind with Li Ming and others. On the other side, on the Nether Forbidden Land. As many embers of the Nether Divine Fire gathered, the soaring beam of light became more and more crimson, as if magma rolled up into the sky, and it was so red that it was purple, even the Nether Fire Lord and others standing outside the Nether Forbidden Area could feel it. An unbearable heat. The void around the crimson beam of light was even distorted by the terrifying high temperature, and a series of jet-ck cracks in the void, centered on the crimson beam of light, swept away in all directions. "Then... what is that?" But at this moment, an elder of the Nether Fire n pointed at the crimson beam of light and eximed tremblingly. This exmation startled the already nervous members of the Nether Fire n, and they all looked in the direction the elder was pointing at. They were all stunned when they saw this. I saw that within the crimson beam of light that was hundreds of feet above the ground, there was actually a ck shadow suspended. Because the sight and perception were affected by the terrifying temperature, even existences like Nether Fire Lord could not see through the shadow. I can only vaguely feel that the ck image is a person? This discovery immediately shocked Youming Huojun and others. At this moment, how terrifying the Nether Divine Fire gathered in the crimson beam of light, they could no longer imagine, the Lord of Nether Fire even felt that the real body of the Nether Divine Fire was in this scarlet beam of light. Such a terrifying Pir of Nether God Fire is as strong as the Lord of Nether Fire. They dare not even step into it, even dare to approach it, but how can anyone be in the crimson beam of light? How can this be? The eyes of all the high-ranking members of the Nether Fire n almost popped out, their faces full of disbelief. In the presence, only Youming Liuhuo seems to have remembered something, her beautiful eyes are shining brightly, staring at the ck shadow in the crimson beam of light, the thought in her heart is getting stronger and stronger, for some reason, even though she has never seen the ck shadow clearly However, in Youming Liuhuo''s heart, it is that ck shadow that is firm, and it is him! "He...he seems to be absorbing the ghost fire?" Another exmation sounded, and it was still the elder. At this moment, the elder''s voice was even mutated, and it was so harsh that it was enough to imagine the horror in his heart. Hearing this, Lord Youminghuo and others hurriedly observed carefully, and suddenly their pupils shrank. That elder was right, that ck shadow was really absorbing the Netherfire? It''s just that this way of absorbing is too violent, right? The Nether Divine Fire permeated the entire crimson beam of light, like torrents of raging mes, frantically gathering towards the ck shadow. The ck shadow was like a sponge, never rejecting anyone who came, greedily absorbing all the Nether Divine Fire. This is enough to incinerate any divine fire at the peak of the primordial spirit, but it is useless in front of this ~ ispletely absorbed by this person, but even if the divine fire is useless to him, the terrifying power contained in it , is enough to explode anyone! Even the existence of the peak star gods would definitely not be able to fully absorb the full power of the Nether Divine Fire. "This... Who is this person?" Youming Huojun murmured tremblingly, his face was full of horror, he couldn''t calm down, since ancient times, he has never seen such a fierce person! The senior members of the Nether Fire n beside them had no way of answering the Nether Fire Lord, because they were even more frightened than the Nether Fire Lord, and their whole bodies even trembled uncontrobly. "God... oh my god, so... is that the Nether Divine Fire''s body?" At this time, another exmation sounded, and Lord Youminghuo and the others trembled in fright, and when they looked quickly, they were numb. I saw that at the bottom of the crimson beam of light, a huge lotus flower shining with purple-red light rose slowly from the ground, followed the crimson beam of light, and floated upwards, as if attracted by that ck shadow. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1244: Youming Yandi Chapter 1244: Youming Yandi "hiss!" The sound of gasping for breath sounded one after another, and the moods of Lord Youminghuo and the others fluctuated violently, as if the sky had copsed. To be absorbed? Who is that guy? Why can absorb Nether Divine Fire? Lord Youminghuo and the others couldn''t figure it out. This is the Shenhuo of the Netherworld. The patriarchs of the Netherfire n in the past have all wanted to absorb the Shenhuo, but no one can do it. As for outsiders, it is even more difficult, let alone the Shenhuo itself. , They couldn''t even bear the embers of the divine fire that shrouded Nether Ind. But no matter how angry and frightened the Nether Fire Lord and the others were, they couldn''t stop it, and the main body of the Nether Divine Fire was absorbed. As time passed, the huge purple lotus symbolizing the Netherworld Divine Fire slowly approached that figure, suspended under that figure, setting off that figure iparably mysterious and terrifying, like a statue sitting cross-legged on a sacred fire lotus seat The supreme god-like, just a nce will make people tremble! "Buzz!" A clear light sound suddenly sounded over the entire Nether Forbidden Land, and the huge purple lotus immediately poured into the ck shadow in a posture visible to the naked eye. The sky was illuminated purple and red. The endless divine fire inscriptions, like elves, jumped around the ck shadow, and the whole scene looked extremely dreamy. But to Youming Huojun and others, this dreamy scene was frightening. The fetish of their Nether Fire n has really been absorbed by this person, what is the future of his Nether Fire n? You must know that they were born on the basis of the Nether Divine Fire, and they naturally have endless awe of the Nether God, and the Nether Divine Fire has a huge suppressing power on them. Once they are absorbed by outsiders, with the Nether Divine Fire in their hands, that person can easily suppress them. , order them to do anything, the key point is that they can''t resist. It is also because of this that the past patriarchs of the Nether Fire n tried their best just now to absorb the Nether Divine Fire andpletely solve the weakness of the Nether Fire n. Unexpectedly, they were finally manipted by others. I just hope that this person is not a treacherous and evil person, otherwise he will be in danger to the Nether Fire n. Youming Huojun and many other high-level members of the Youming Fire n looked at each other and sighed lightly. They were powerless to change the result, so they could only pray in secret. For Lord Youminghuo and others, waiting for this person to refine the Netherfire is simply tormenting, every minute and every second is extremely long. As time passed, the Nether Divine me''s body had beenpletely absorbed by that person, and the crimson beams of light soaring into the sky also rolled up one after another, gathering towards that person, and the entire Nether Forbidden Land slowly returned to calm! Another hourter, the visionpletely disappeared, and in the sky above the Nether Forbidden Land, there was only that dark figure sitting cross-legged in the void, looking as if nothing had happened, but the distorted void around him interpreted Everything that just happened! "Buzz!" Suddenly, that figure suddenly opened his eyes, bright crimson light flickered through his eyes, and purple-red mes rose from his body, making him look like the Supreme Vulcan, as strong as the Nether Huo Jun and the others all felt a strong coercion from a superior, cold sweat flowed from their foreheads, and their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly. The rest of the Nether Fire n members were even more unbearable, their entire bodies were bent into a bow shape, and they almost wanted to worship this person. When Youming Huojun and others were struggling to resist the coercion of this person, the man slowly walked towards Youming Huojun and others, and the purple-red mes on his body also slowly disappeared. When Youming Huojun and others bowed their heads to resist this coercion, Youming Liuhuo raised his head stubbornly, staring at the face of that figure, when the purple me disappeared, when the face of that person was revealed, Youming Liuhuo''s tender body trembled violently, and her eye sockets were moist. "Buzz!" At this moment, the coercionpletely disappeared, and Youming Liuhuo let go of the whole body. Without hesitation, he rose into the air and rushed towards that person. in the arms. "I knew you were alive!" "You are so powerful, how could you die in this forbidden ce?" Youming Liuhuo wept with joy and trembled. The caring voices rang in his ears, making Xiao Yunfeng tremble all over, he hugged the person in his arms tighter, and said softly: "Thank you for your hard work!" "I''m back!" These two gentle voices made the trembling body of Nether Flowing Fire tremble even more violently. Hearing these two voices, she felt that her hard waiting these days was worth it! "Yunfeng?" Youming Fire Lord and others looked at Xiao Yunfeng who was rubbing the Nether Flowing Fire in disbelief, and eximed in disbelief. They never thought that the person who absorbed the Nether Divine Fire''s body was actually Xiao Yunfeng who they thought had died in the forbidden area. ? After the shock, Lord Netherfire and the others were instantly overjoyed. Compared to being absorbed by unknown powerhouses, it was easier for Xiao Yunfeng to absorb the Nether Divine Fire, because they had been with Xiao Yunfeng for many days, and they were very familiar with each other. A viinous person. This is definitely the best ending for the Nether Fire n! "Good! Good!" Youming Huojun was so excited that he uttered aloud, the boulder in his heart finally fell at this moment, the rest of the Youming Huo n were also excited and happy, only the Great Elder had an unnatural expression on his face, but his eyes also showed a sense of rxation color. "Okay, so many people are watching!" Hearing Lord Youming Huo''s voice, Xiao Yunfeng patted Youming Liuhuo''s ~ and said softly. "Just look at it, what are you afraid of?" Even though she said so, Nether Liuhuo still left Xiao Yunfeng''s embrace, and it was only at this moment that she had the opportunity to look at Xiao Yunfeng carefully, only feeling that Xiao Yunfeng had changed a lot. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng was filled with an inexplicable temperament. His originally handsome face became even more handsome under the sculpting of the Nether Divine Fire, almost in a perfect state, neither more nor less. , there is even a fuchsia lotus pattern, but it does not weaken his charm, but adds to it. Seeing Youming Liuhuo was so dazed, Xiao Yunfeng smiled lightly, pulled Youming Liuhuo up, and walked towards Lord Youmingliuhuo and the others, but Youming Liuhuo''s gaze never left Xiao Yunfeng''s cheek from the beginning to the end. Seeing Xiao Yunfeng and the others approaching, Youming Huojun and the others looked at each other, nodded in unison, and then took a step back, straightened their clothes, and bowed deeply to Xiao Yunfeng, bowing almost ny degrees, and the resounding voice resounded throughout the Nether Ind. "The patriarch of the Nether Fire n, Lord You Minghuo, and 1,381 members of his tribe, see Emperor Youming Yan!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1245: In the name of Emperor Yan, accept allegiance Chapter 1245: In the name of Emperor Yan, ept allegiance The loud voice of respect, like thunder, resounded throughout the Nether Ind. More than a thousand people from the Nether Fire n paid homage together. I was stunned. Youming Liuhuo, who was held by him, seemed to remember something, his pretty face changed slightly, he quickly broke free from Xiao Yunfeng''s hand, and quickly walked to Youming Huojun, straightened his clothes, and then, like Youminghuojun and others, solemnly They paid homage to Xiao Yunfeng. "Liuhuo, patriarch, what are you doing?" Xiao Yunfeng came back to his senses, and hurried forward to pull Youming Huojun and others up, but he never thought that Youminghuojun and others all took a step back to avoid Xiao Yunfeng''s hand. "Your Majesty Emperor Yan, the ancestors of the Fire n have a saying that anyone who can refine the Nether Divine Fire will be the supreme Nether Fire Emperor of the entire Nether Fire n. He can lead the entire Nether Fire n. His status is equal to that of the Nether Divine Fire. The authority of the life and death of the Fire n, you can also appoint any member of the Nether Fire n to be the patriarch of the Nether Fire n, and take orders on your behalf!" Youming Huojun exined meticulously, with an extremely respectful attitude, without the slightest sarcasm. Hearing Youming Huojun''s exnation, Xiao Yunfeng''s face was bitter. He didn''t expect that the Youminghuo n still had such an ancestral precept. Looking at the posture of Youminghuojun and others, if he didn''t agree, Youminghuojun and others might not get up. In fact, what Xiao Yunfeng didn''t know was that if Xiao Yunfeng hadn''t been the one who absorbed the Nether Divine Fire, they wouldn''t have taken the initiative to bring up this ancestral motto at all, even if they were checked and bnced, they would have tried every means to get rid of it. "I, Xiao Yunfeng, in the name of Emperor Youming Yan, ept your allegiance!" "The appointments of the senior members of the original Nether Fire n remain unchanged!" Xiao Yunfeng straightened his face and said solemnly. After these words fell, Lord Youming Huo and the others immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and shouted in unison: "I''ll wait, thank you His Majesty Youming Yandi!" It wasn''t until this moment that Lord Youminghuo and the others straightened up, with a smile on their faces, and gentleness shone in their eyes when they looked at Xiao Yunfeng. Just now they had formally sworn allegiance to Emperor Youming Yan, they had to be solemn, and naturally they would not put on such a serious posture now, they also knew that Xiao Yunfeng was not the kind of person who liked postures. "Yunfeng, I didn''t expect you to be able to absorb the Nether Divine Fire itself. I thought you already...!" Hearing Lord Netherfire''s words, Xiao Yunfeng smiled, and said: "I didn''t expect to be so lucky. Back then, I just wanted to absorb more of the essence of Netherfire, but I didn''t expect to get the approval of Netherfire!" At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng was very grateful to Lord Nether Fire. If Lord Nether Fire had not allowed him to enter the Forbidden Land, he would not have had such a heaven-defying opportunity. Absorbed, but it became his natal divine fire, and after his cultivation base strengthened, he could mobilize the Nether Divine Fire to fight against the enemy at will. But even if he can only mobilize a little power of the Nether Divine Fire now, hisbat power has skyrocketed dozens of times. With the power supply of the Nether Divine Fire, he will not need to worry about cultivation resources for a long time in the future. More importantly, after refining the Nether Divine Fire, his Divine Forbidden Domain has entered the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Forbidden Realm. He only needs to obtain the Primordial Purple Qi and survive the Primordial Divine Tribtion to break through to the Primordial Divine Realm. It can be said that With his current state, he can break through whenever he wants. The improvement in realm did not surprise Xiao Yunfeng. After refining the Nether Divine Fire itself, he already knew the grade of the Nether Divine Fire, which could help him reach the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, which is really normal. This Nether Divine Fire is the natal Divine Fire of a terrifying existence that is about to prove the Dao, and this lost battle environment is exactly the existence of the Divine Kingdom. This Nether Divine Fire is also the first ray of innate divine fire born in this Divine Kingdom. In terms of grade alone, among the heavens and myriad worlds, there is no other kind of strange fire that can match this ghost fire. Isn''t it normal for such a terrifying Nether Divine Fire to be absorbed and refined by him to break through the realm? Although he failed to fully absorb the full power of the Nether Divine Fire, even just one percent was enough for him to break through. The abilities possessed by such supreme fetishes are unimaginable to ordinary people. When Xiao Yunfeng finished speaking, Lord Netherfire and the others twitched the corners of their mouths, all showing speechless expressions. They tried everything they could to absorb the Nether Divine Fire, but they could not. However, Xiao Yunfeng absorbed the Nether Divine Fire by mistake. Ontology, it''s true that people are more popr than people! But that''s okay, being absorbed by Xiao Yunfeng is better than being absorbed by outsiders. After so many years of hard work to no avail, the Nether Fire Lord and the others gradually guessed that they, members of the Nether Fire n, might not be able to absorb the main body of the Nether Divine Fire. Without Xiao Yunfeng, sooner orter, the main body of the Nether Divine Fire might be absorbed by outsiders . "call out!" Just when Lord Youming Huo was about to say something, there was a sound of piercing through the air, causing the faces of Lord Youming Huo and others to change slightly. Lord Youming Huo and others gathered directly beside Xiao Yunfeng, and the power in their bodies burst out, guarding Xiao Yunfeng in it, And the Great Elder jumped into the air directly, his eyes were cold and sharp, and he shouted loudly: "Who is it?" Lord Youming Huo and the others looked ugly, they didn''t expect to be touched outside their forbidden area of the Youming Huo n, they were truly negligent, if Xiao Yunfeng hadn''t influenced their minds, they wouldn''t have failed to sense the personing. "Isn''t the treasure born?" On the other side, Gu Chou and the others who came outside the Nether Forbidden Area, heard the great elder''s shout and the gathered members of the Nether Fire n, the corners of their mouths twitched, and they murmured subconsciously. But Gu Chou didn''t expect that his subconscious murmur would directly poke a ho''s nest. Hearing these words, Lord Youminghuo and the others immediately turned gloomy. These outsiders came to covet the Youming Shenhuo of the Youming Fire n? It''s just looking for death! "boom!" An icy light shed in the eyes of the Great ~ Without further ado, he exploded his aura, and the power of the peak of the primordial spirit swept the entire world. This terrifying power directly made the surrounding void visible to the naked eye. Posture twisted. Gu Chou and the others sank all over, with cold sweat streaming from their foreheads. They didn''t expect that this person was actually a strong man at the peak of Yuanshen? The two Guchou brothers looked at each other with bitterness in their hearts. They thought it was a shocking opportunity, but unexpectedly it was a life-and-death crisis? No matter how confident they are in their own strength, they don''t think they can fight against the powerhouse at the peak of Yuanshen! This is a supreme existence that is enough to look down on the Lost Battlefield, even if all of them join hands, they can''t stop someone from being pped. "Elder, stop!" Just when the two Guchou brothers were racking their brains to think about how to escape, a hearty voice came, which made the Guchou brothers startled. This voice made them feel inexplicably familiar? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1246: My brother is Emperor Yan Chapter 1246: My brother is Emperor Yan , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiangtest chapter! What shocked Gu Chou and others was that when this voice fell, the peak Primordial Spirit powerhouse exuding endless majesty suddenly restrained all his aura, stood respectfully aside, and lowered his head, as if he was no longer as terrifying as before. majesty. What kind of power is this? The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other, and both saw the vibration in the other''s eyes. Can a single word make the peak of the primordial spirit bow their heads? They can''t imagine, what kind of identity is the person whoes? This is enough to look down on the existence of the entire Lost Battle Realm! "Whoa!" Then, an even more shocking scene appeared. I saw that there were more than a thousand strong men, all of them turned sideways, made a way, lowered their heads, and shouted in unison: "His Majesty the Emperor Yan!" The resounding voice resounded throughout the sky, and the rolling sound waves swept through it, causing Gu Chou and others to feel pain in their eardrums, their heads dizzy, and looking around, more than a thousand strong people in the spirit realm bowed their heads, and many of them had the terrifying existence of the peak of the primordial spirit. So powerful, really terrifying! The two brothers Gu Chou''s eyes widened, staring at the end of the road, wanting to see, who is it, who has such a terrifying power? The legendary demon dragon ancient emperor, I''m afraid it''s just like this, right? But at this sight, the two brothers were stunned, their eyes almost popping out. I saw that at the end of the road, an imposing young man stepped forward, followed by a beautiful woman in armor and a burly middle-aged man in scarlet armor. The two brothers Gu Chou did not expect that this unbelievably strong group of His Majesty the Emperor Yan would be so young, and they did not expect that His Majesty the Emperor Yan was actually their senior brother... Xiao Yunfeng? The two brothers were dumbfounded, watching this scene in disbelief. Good guy, they still fantasize about being able to return to the Immortal Sect to pretend to be a force, and be able to put on a show in front of many brothers and sisters, but they have conquered many sea-monster arrogances, adding strength to the Shenxianzong, and unifying the sea-monster tribe for the Shenxianzong. Make a significant contribution. But before they could go back to pretend, they found that their achievements had been surpassed by Xiao Yunfeng? Even their achievements were nothing in front of Xiao Yunfeng. The two brothers couldn''tpare to Xiao Yunfeng alone? Invisible coercion is the deadliest! At this moment, the two Gu Chou brothers felt extremely bitter in their hearts. Maybe Xiao Yunfeng didn''t even want to pretend to be forceful in front of them, but if he didn''t pretend, he was already so powerful. If he pretended, they wouldn''t be pressed against the ground? Unexpectedly, my senior brother is actually Emperor Yan? Seeing Xiao Yunfeng getting closer, even though they felt bitter in their hearts, the two Gu Chou brothers both squeezed a smile on their faces. They cupped their hands towards Xiao Yunfeng and said loudly, "Gu Chou/Gu Gengchou, I have seen Senior Brother Xiao!" Seeing him pretending to be forceful, seeing that we have to cooperate with him to be forceful... Ufortable! "Hahaha, I didn''t expect it to be two junior brothers!" Xiao Yunfeng didn''t know the psychological activities of the two Gu Chou brothers. Heughed and lifted them up. His face was full of surprise. He did not expect to see the two Gu Chou brothers under such circumstances. But this scene made everyone present stunned. The people of the Netherfire n were better. After all, they knew some details of Xiao Yunfeng, but Li Ming and the others were shocked. As the arrogance of the Kraken n, how could Li Ming and others not be aware of the forbidden ce of Netherworld Ind? If it wasn''t for the disappearance of the ghostly fire on the Netherworld Ind, they would definitely prevent the two brothers Gu Chou from stepping into it, because this Netherworld Ind is a taboo for all the sea-monster powerhouses. No one left the Nether Ind alive. But they never imagined that there are so many strong people on this Netherworld Ind, and they never imagined that the many strong people on this Netherworld Ind are still led by the disciples of the Immortal Sect? This young man, who was called His Majesty the Emperor Yan by more than a thousand strong men, was actually the senior brother of the two adults? Looking around, among the more than 1,000 strong people, there are no less than dozens of them at the peak of the primordial spirit, and there are hundreds of people in the realm of the primordial spirit. The people whomand these existences are actually the brothers of the two adults. A disciple of the Immortal Sect? Omg! What kind of terrifying sect is this Immortal Sect? Can a single disciple wield such a terrifying power? They thought they already had a little understanding of the Immortal Sect, but now it seems that the Immortal Sect they have seen is just the tip of the iceberg of the real Immortal Sect. Immortal Sect, so terrifying! . For a while, Li Ming and the others became more and more in awe of the Gu Chou brothers and the Immortal Sect, and almost regarded them as gods in their hearts! "Come on, senior brother will introduce you!" While Li Ming and the others were horrified and shaken, Xiao Yunfeng took the hands of the two Gu Chou brothers and began to introduce them. "This is your sister-inw Netherfire!" "This is the Netherfire n''s patriarch, Netherfire Lord, and the brother-inw''s father-inw!" "They are all members of the Nether Fire n. They live in this Nether Ind all the year round, and are born on the ind''s sacred object, Nether Fire!" Seeing Xiao Yunfeng introducing them enthusiastically, the two Gu Chou brothers, although reluctant in their hearts, gave Xiao Yunfeng enough face and saluted them one by one. "This is Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, the two junior brothers of my Immortal Sect!" When introducing the Gu Chou brothers again, Xiao Yunfeng also introduced the identities of the Gu Chou brothers to Nether Fire Lord and others. Nether Fire Lord and other Nether Fire n senior leaders looked at each other, and they all saw the sparkle in each other''s eyes. Although the two brothers Gu Chou only had the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, they could feel the powerful power contained in the two brothers. Come to think of it, there are two more extraordinary talents. This made Netherfire Lord and other senior Netherfire n leaders, for the first time, have a strong curiosity about the immortal sect mentioned by Xiao Yunfeng. What kind of sect is this? Not only Xiao Yunfeng, an existence capable of refining the Netherworld ~, but also the two brothers, Gu Chou, who are unrivaled in the world? Perhaps there are more peerless geniuses in the Immortal Sect? What kind of person does he have to be able to gather these ancient geniuses into one sect? You must know, whether it is Xiao Yunfeng or the two Gu Chou brothers, taking out any one of them can cause a sensation in the entire Lost World! At least, among his Netherfire n, even the strongest Heaven''s Chosen Netherfire, at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, absolutely does not have such terrifyingbat power! "these are?" After the introduction, Xiao Yunfeng looked at Li Ming and the others, then looked at the two brothers Gu Chou, and asked in confusion. "cough!" Hearing Xiao Yunfeng''s question, the two brothers coughed. They had very little face, and they were a little hard to say. Either the patriarch in charge of the n, or the powerhouse at the peak of the primordial spirit, or even the powerhouse of the primordial spirit, and what did they introduce? Just a bunch of young people... To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! Chapter 1246 My Senior Brother Is Actually Emperor Yan Free Read.https:// Chapter 1247: 1 double emperor Chapter 1247: 1 double emperor , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiangtest chapter! In the end, Gu Chou held his face and introduced Li Ming and the others with difficulty to Xiao Yunfeng. Xiao Yunfeng didn''t have any other thoughts. He nced at the two Gu Chou brothers with admiration, and said, "The two junior brothers are not bad, they can conquer so many young talents from the Sea-Monster n!" Hearing Xiao Yunfeng''s praise, the two Gu Chou brothers almost vomited blood. We don''t want your praise, what we want is your worship, your admiration! The two brothers looked at each other, and both saw the bitterness shing across the other''s face. "Let''s go, senior brother will take care of the wind and dust for you, and by the way, tell senior brother about the current situation in the outside world!" Xiao Yunfeng took the two brothers Gu Chou and walked towards the main hall of the Netherfire n, followed by the Netherfire Lord and other senior members of the Netherfire n, followed by Li Ming and others. "Brother, our pattern is a bit low!" On the way to the main hall of the Netherfire n, Gu Chou said with a depressed look on his face. "It''s a bit low!" Gu Gengchou nced at the many senior Netherfire n leaders who were following him, and sighed inwardly. "Do you know what people outside say about our brothers?" "Don''t meet the two devils of the Immortal Sect who like to rob, run away when you meet them, or else your underpants will be robbed?" "Look, I know, I think we are mavericks, but if we don''t know, I think we brothers have a sick mind and specialize in robbing people?" Gu Chou said with an annoyed expression, he didn''t feel anything before, but seeing Xiao Yunfeng''s power now, and thinking about himself again, he suddenly felt his hips stretch. Although Gu Gengchou didn''t open his mouth, he still looked bored. "Big brother, we brothers can''t do this anymore, we have to break out of the world and get an emperor''s name Dangdang!" "Look, Xiao Yunfeng''s name is Emperor Yan, and he leads a group of Netherfire n people. How powerful is it? When people talk about Xiao Yunfeng, they will say: The Immortal Sect has an Emperor Yan, who is so terrifying, and the Netherfire n under hismand is so powerful. People tremble? This is a different story!" "Good idea!" "Do you have any idea?" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Gu Geng Chou''s eyes brightened and he hurriedly asked. "A robbery is definitely a robbery, and it''s ufortable not to rob, but we have to change our strategy!" "First of all, the name must be changed. My younger brother has already thought about it. From now on, you will be called Gu Di, and your younger brother will be called Jie Di!" "One sect and two emperors, it''s different when it''s spread out, and it immediately rises several grades!" "Secondly, the target of our robbery needs to change. If we can''t see a person and rob, it will undoubtedly lower the identity of our brothers. If we want to rob, we will rob those with high status, such as the existence of a n in charge, and rob them and then capture them. , we brothers will have a lot of younger brothers immediately." "It can not only satisfy our interest in robbery, but also contribute to the improvement of the power of the sect. Even if the sect master knows, he will only agree without any me!" "Do you know why the sect master doesn''t like us to rob? That''s because he hates iron and can''t make steel. It must be that our situation is too low, and the sect master doesn''t like it. He wants us to grow and grow, and catch big fish, not small fish and shrimp. , is there a fart?" A wise light shed in Gu Chou''s eyes, and he analyzed one after another. At this moment, he seemed to have suddenly enlightened. The analysis made Gu Gengchou nodded again and again, and the flickering light in his eyes never disappeared. He, who has always imed to be as knowledgeable as the sea, has a thought that he is inferior to his younger brother. How does this work? He is the eldest brother, how can he bepared by his younger brother? If you don''t, just wear it! "Brother, your analysis is good!" "But you have overlooked one point. With our strength, how can we rob the existence of the n in charge? I''m afraid that it will be pped to death by someone else before the robbery!" Gu Gengchou thought he had discovered a loophole in Guchou''s n, and a smug smile appeared on his face, your big brother must be your big brother! "Then how did Senior Brother Xiao conquer the Nether Fire n? Looking at Senior Brother Xiao''s breath, although it is unfathomable, it does not have the breath of God!" Gu Chou nced at the proud Gu Geng Chou, and said with a voice transmission. As soon as these words fell, the smile on Gu Gengchou''s face froze. Yes, how could Senior Brother Xiao be able to subdue such a powerful Netherfire n? Judging from this situation, the respect from the Netherfire n for Senior Brother Xiao is definitely out of sincerity. "The road, all people havee out!" "If you have difficulties, you can ovee them. If there is no way, you will find a way to get out. If you don''t, how can we look like brothers?" Gu Chou nced at Gu Geng Chou with contempt, and said solemnly. . Gu Geng''s face froze, he was actually educated by his younger brother? The key is that he still has no way to refute? "Snapped!" As soon as he wondered, Gu Gengchou didn''t pay attention to convincing people with virtue, and pped Gu Chou directly on the back of his head. Gu Chou red angrily and felt aggrieved in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He only hated, why wasn''t he born first? Xiao Yunfeng and the others naturally noticed the little actions of the two brothers Gu Chou, but they pretended not to see it. The two brothers enhanced their rtionship. What did they mix? Not long after, a group of people stepped into the main hall and sat in line. Xiao Yunfeng sat high on the main seat, next to him sat Netherworld Fire Lord and Netherworld Liuhuo, in the lower left corner sat a group of senior members of the Netherworld Fire n, and in the lower right corner sat Gu Chou and others! "Two Junior Brothers, have you met the Sect Master?" After some courtesies, Xiao Yunfeng couldn''t wait to ask the two Gu Chou brothers. Hearing the words, the two brothers Gu Chou shook their heads and said, "Since my brothers came to the lost battle, they have been trapped on an ind in the blue sea, and then entered the secret realm of the Kraken pilgrimage, and now they have juste out. I have never seen the Sect Master!" A look of sadness appeared on Xiao Yunfeng''s face. He thought that the two junior brothers had already met the Sect Master. "However, I waited to hear the news of the sect master!" "Oh?" "what news?" Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes lit ~ hurriedly asked, Netherworld Huojun and many other senior members of the Fire tribe also raised their ears to listen, but they wanted to see, who is this Sect Master of the Immortal Sect? "The suzerain has already unified the Heavenly Human Race and the Demon Race, and even the Meigui Race of Wushang Continent is about to be unified by the suzerain, and the sea monster n''s patriarch, Yaolong Gudi, was forced to give in by the suzerain, and did not dare to have arge-scale incident with the suzerain. Fight, and make a gentleman''s covenant with the suzerain!" "In six months, the winner will be determined in one battle! In this battle, each side will have ten men, the seven winners will be the kings, and the losers will unconditionally surrender to the other side!" When Gu Chou''s voice fell, the entire hall suddenly fell silent, and the needles could be heard falling. Li Ming and the others who already knew the situation were better, but the Nether Fire Lord and other Nether Fire n people looked horrified and their faces were horrified. Flickering in disbelief. Don''t look at them staying in this Nether Ind all the year round, but they are also clear about the external situation, and they are even more aware of how powerful the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor is. To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and forty-seven chapters are free to read. https:// Chapter 1248: The Fire Clan swears to follow the Emperor Yan Chapter 1248: The Fire n swears to follow the Emperor Yan , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiangtest chapter! In fact, the existence of the Netherfire n is not a secret to the true senior leaders of the Sea Monster n. Back then, when the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor had just ascended the throne and became the chief of the Kraken n, in order to increase his prestige, he wanted to subdue the Nether Fire n more than once, but they were all forced back by the Nether Fire Lord using the Nether God Fire, so the Nether Fire Lord knew the best. The strength of the ancient demon dragon. Rao is that he is very confident in his own strength, but he has to admit that he is not the opponent of the ancient demon dragon, or relying on the ghost fire, he cannot leave the opponent and let the opponent retreat. After so many years, his own strength has increased, and the strength of the ancient demon dragon must be even more terrifying, but such an existence that makes his entire You Mingguanghuo n dread, was forced topromise by the sect master of the immortal sect? What is even more terrifying is that Shenxianzong has already conquered three of the four major races of the lost world? What kind of power is this? Netherworld Huojun and others looked at each other, and they all saw the horror on the other side''s face. They couldn''t imagine how powerful they had to be to achieve this step? As strong as the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, he failed to conquer the other three races! Once the Shenxianzong wins again in the battle after six months, the entire lost battle will fall into the hands of the Shenxianzong! Fortunately, their Emperor Yan is a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Fortunately, his Nether Fire n does not have to conflict with the Immortal Sect. Otherwise, they really don''t know how to face such a terrifying Immortal Sect? At this moment, Netherworld Huojun and others all showed a touch of happiness in their hearts. Perhaps, Xiao Yunfeng refining the Netherworld Divine Fire and bing the Yan Emperor of his Netherworld Fire n was a destiny arrangement. Apart from this exnation, the Netherworld Fire Lord and others could not exin why it was so good. It just so happened that Xiao Yunfeng was a disciple of the Immortal Sect, it happened that Xiao Yunfeng came to the Netherworld Ind, and it just so happened that Xiao Yunfeng was able to refine the Netherworld Divine Fire. Is it true that a persons qi luck can be so powerful? Except for the fate arrangement in the dark, there is no exnation at all. "As expected of the Sect Master!" Compared to the horror of Netherworld Huojun and the others, Xiao Yunfeng was much calmer. He only shook for a moment before sighing with emotion. As the first disciple to follow Wang Feng, Xiao Yunfeng is very aware of how terrifying his sect master is. From the ancient world to the present, how many miracles the sect master has created that ordinary people think is impossible? The suzerain simply can''t handle it withmon sense. As someone else, who can go step by step from the small ancient world to the current situation? It''s only been a few years! If you were an ordinary person, if you could dominate the entire ancient world, you would already be an unparalleled one. "Six months, maybe you can try it!" Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes shed with a ray of light, and he whispered in a low voice. Although the voice was low, what kind of cultivation was everyone present? Why can''t you hear it? The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other with a hint of doubt on their faces. Gu Chou asked directly, "What are you nning to try?" "Try to break through the realm of the gods!" "The battle after June is when the sect master needs manpower. If I can break through the realm of the gods, I can also help!" Xiao Yunfeng did not hide it, but spoke directly. Now that he has reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden, once he breaks into the realm of the gods, he can reach the pinnacle of refining gods. With the blessing of the power of the ghost fire, he may be able to enter the realm of the primordial spirit! At that time, with his ownbat power and the terrifying power of the Netherworld Divine Fire, it is possible to fight against the Star God! After all, the stronger the power he can mobilize the Nether God Fire, the more powerful he can mobilize the Nether God Fire. Even the strong Star God cannot ignore it! "Senior brother has reached the ninth level of divine forbidden?" When Xiao Yunfeng finished speaking, the two Gu Chou brothers suddenly stood up and asked in shock. Before they sensed the unfathomable aura in Xiao Yunfeng''s body, they didn''t think much about it, they only thought that Xiao Yunfeng had reached the peak of the eighth level of divine ban, but now it seems that he has broken into the ninth level. . "I was lucky enough to reach the pinnacle of the Nine Levels of Divine Forbidden!" Xiao Yunfeng chuckled lightly, but the words of this chuckle fell in the ears of the two Gu Chou brothers, but it was like a shock, causing the two brothers'' heads to go nk. This...this has reached the pinnacle of the Nine Levels of Divine Forbidden? What a fluke! If they were lucky enough to achieve it, they would have achieved it long ago! Senior brother is indeed a senior brother! Whether it is force or strength, they are notparable to these two junior brothers. The two Gu Chou brothers werepletely convinced, they were still hovering at the eighth level of divine ban, while Xiao Yunfeng had already reached the pinnacle of ninth level of divine ban, almost breaking through the divine realm! If Xiao Yunfeng can break through, he can be called the first existence among the true disciples of the Immortal Sect to break into the realm of the gods! "What are you going to do, brother?" "If Senior Brother wants to break through the realm of the gods, Senior Brother advises Senior Brother to go back to the Immortal Sect first and listen to the opinion of the Sect Master, not to mention that with the protection of the Sect Master and others, Senior Brother can be more confident!" After the shock, Gu Chou''s eyes narrowed and he solemnly said to Xiao Yunfeng. "It''s natural!" "Since I have learned the news of the suzerain, I n to go to the Supreme Continent to find the suzerain soon!" Xiao Yunfeng nodded and said solemnly. "Then my brothers, let''s wait for the senior brothers toe together!" The two brothers Gu Chou looked at each other, followed by a voice. Xiao Yunfeng nodded, then looked at the Netherworld Fire Lord and many other senior Netherfire n leaders, and said apologetically, "Now that the Sect Master has been found, Xiao ns to go to the Sect Master and return to the sect, you guys...!" While Xiao Yunfeng was speaking, Netherworld Huojun and the others looked at each other. Before Xiao Yunfeng could finish speaking, they all stood up, bowed to Xiao Yunfeng, and shouted loudly, "Wherever His Majesty Yan Emperor is, I will follow you!" "Nether Fire n, swear to follow His Majesty Yan Emperor!" This scene made the two brothers Gu Chou envious and shocked Li Ming and the others. "you!" A touch of emotion appeared on Xiao Yunfeng''s face, and he opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he didn''t know how to say it. "You should know the importance of the Netherworld Divine Fire to us. We can''t do without the Netherworld Divine Fire. Now that you have refined the Netherworld Divine Fire, we can''t do without you!" Nether Fire Lord ~ and exined. Xiao Yunfeng did not speak, stood up and gave a deep salute to Nether Fire Lord and others. In any case, Netherworld Fire Lord and others can trust him like this, and he can''t live up to their trust. Having stayed in the Nether Fire n for so long, Xiao Yunfeng is very aware of how arrogant and xenophobic the Nether Fire n people are. Now, for him, he is willing to go with him to the Immortal Sect. If he is not moved, it is impossible! "Senior brother, how did you break through the ninth level of divine forbidden? Can you exin it?" Seemingly seeing the difference in the atmosphere, Gu Chou grinned and asked Xiao Yunfeng. With Gu Chou''s voice, the atmosphere was broken, Xiao Yunfeng and others also recovered their expressions, he smiled at the two Gu Chou brothers: "When the banquet is over, senior brother will give you a good talk." "okay!" To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and forty-eight chapters The Fire n swears to follow the Emperor Yan for free reading.https:// Chapter 1249: The success of seizing the house, the transformation of the ghost Chapter 1249: The sess of seizing the house, the transformation of the ghost , the fastest update of thetest chapter of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Points Strong! "call out!" Outside the Yinling Mountains, there was a sound of breaking through the air, and two figures stepped out from the void. It was Wang Feng and Sun Wukong. "Ghost in the sky, this seat is here, are you ready to die?" Looking at the huge Yinling Mountains, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a gleam of coldness, and he whispered in his heart, and then he waved his hand, and directly led Sun Wukong into the Yinling Mountains. "boom!" The mighty peak of Yuanshen burst out from Sun Wukong and swept across all directions, causing many ghosts and beasts in the Yinling Mountains to flee one after another, none of them dared to stop Wang Feng and the two. Therefore, Wang Feng and the two galloped in the Yinling Mountains at a very fast speed, and a huge spiritual sense swept out, scanning the entire Yinling Mountains, searching for the ghost who held the sky and others. "Hahaha!" At the same time, in the peculiar space, the thunderousughter echoed throughout the space, shaking Lenglie and the entrance to the eardrums, and their heads were dazed, but they ignored it and stared into the distance. At that huge figure. adults seeded? The two of them looked at each other with a look of ecstasy on their faces. This is a celestial corpse that was naturally raised. Once the adults seed in winning the house, how terrifying will the cultivation level skyrocket? The two of Leng Lie seemed to have foreseen that the adults would take them to sweep the entire lost battlefield and plunder all the treasures. "Buzz!" When Leng Lie and the two were excited, the originally huge corpse shrunk in a visible manner to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it had already turned into the size of an ordinary person. open. At this moment, the two of Leng Lie only looked at the eyes, and then lowered their heads subconsciously. In those deep eyes, it seemed that there were all the heavens and the world, with the stars flowing in them, which was extremely Deterrence, Rao is Lenglie and the two of them can''t bear it. At the moment when they looked at each other, they even had the idea that they were like ants, as if the other party could stare them to death at a nce. "grown ups!" The two of them both bowed and bowed respectfully. "Get up!" The ghost who held the sky waved his hand and said contentedly. At this time, he was in a very good mood. Although he failed to refine the soul crystal, he took control of this body and made his strength skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level. With the deepening of his control, his cultivation and even his soul will recover faster. It won''t take long for him to reach the peak state of his previous life and be the master of the sky again. "Sir, what state have you reached now?" He straightened up coldly, a ray of light shed in his eyes, and asked curiously. He didn''t dare to check the Heaven Master Ghost''s cultivation base at all, and even if he did, he couldn''t find out anything, even if the Heaven Master Ghost didn''t exude any aura at this time, but just standing beside him, he didn''t know anything. Let your soul tremble, you don''t have to think about it, the cultivation base of adults is definitely stronger than before. "Achieving the peak of the world god, thebat power can swept the peak of the main god,parable to the power of the Taoist god!" The ghost who held the sky proudly said, without this body, even if he recovers to the peak of the world god, with hisbat power, he can only bepared to the peak of the main god, but he can lose this corpse, and hisbat power will skyrocket. , reaching the terrifying level of sweeping the peak of the main god,parable to that of the Taoist god. "hiss!" When the voice of the ghost fell, Leng Lie and Leng Lie''s pupils shrank, took a breath of cold air, and their faces were surprised and happy. I didn''t expect that after taking the house, the strength of the adults had skyrocketed to such a terrifying level. With such a presence as a backing, looking at the whole If the battlefield is lost, who can be the enemy? "Congrattions, Lord Hexi!" After trembling, Leng Lie bowed again and congratted them. The ghost nodded with satisfaction, waved his hand, and vowed: "After going out, whatever treasures you want, this seat will help you grab them all!" The ghost who has achieved the pinnacle of the world **** has already ignored the natives who have lost the great world. Even those two so-called gods can''t help him, so what is there to be afraid of? "Thank you sir!" Lenglie and the two were ecstatic and thanked each other. "Let''s go!" The ghost nodded indifferently, waved his hand, and immediately galloped away from the barrier with the two of them. At the same time, outside the valley, Wang Feng and Sun Wukong fell, staring at the big and small valley in front of them. "Sect Master, the entire Yinling Mountains have been searched, and no trace of them has been found. The only strange thing is this valley. If they did not leave the Yinling Mountains, they must be in this valley!" Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes slightly and said to Wang Feng beside him. In the entire Yin Ling Mountains, only this valley can avoid his spiritual sense. He is enough topete with the star **** powerhouse. This valley can avoid his spiritual sense, which is enough to see how strange this valley is. Wang Feng nodded and took Sun Wukong into the valley. As soon as he stepped into the valley, Wang Feng felt a strange feeling. The space in the valley was obviously abnormal and seemed fake. Not only Wang Feng, but Sun Wukong also felt it, but he failed to find the abnormality in this valley. Wang Feng condensed the power of the system in his eyes, and suddenly, the enchantment observed by the ghost who held the sky before also appeared in Wang Feng''s eyes, which made him slightly startled. "There is such a mysterious enchantment here?" Hearing Wang Feng whispering softly, the Monkey King on the side also looked surprised. He asked himself that with hisbat power, looking at the entire Lost Battle Realm, it was definitely top-notch. Even he couldn''t find this enchantment. Does this mean that This mysterious enchantment has not yet been discovered by the indigenous people who lost the battle? What is hidden in it? Are there any shocking treasures? Wang Feng and Sun Wukong looked at each other, and both saw the sparkle in each other''s eyes. I didn''t expect that this trip would be able to find such a strange ce, but it was an unexpected harvest! At this moment, whether it is Wang Feng or Sun Wukong, it is clear that the ghost who holds the sky has also discovered this mysterious enchantment. At this moment, he has entered the mysterious ~ The other party used to be the heavens and the world. It is not surprising that the supreme existence can discover this strange enchantment. "Buzz!" Just as Wang Feng and the two were pondering, the barrier of the barrier not far away suddenly trembled, and ripples rippled from the barrier. Wang Feng and the two were startled, their bodies shed, and they stared at the barrier behind the boulder hidden by the side. "System, block the breath of this host and Sun Wukong!" Wang Feng directly mobilized the power of the system to block the breath of the two. Judging from the situation, it should be the ghost who held the sky came out of the barrier. He wants to see, how strong is this so-called ghost who holds the sky? What kind of treasure did you get? After finding out, it''s not toote to appear again. To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and forty-nine chapters seed in winning the house, the transformation of the ghost is free to read. https:// Chapter 1250: Yeah, you messed up the wrong person Chapter 1250: Yeah, you messed up the wrong person , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiangtest chapter! Dragon Halberd said that two months ago, the superficial cultivation level of the ghost who held the sky was only the peak of the primordial spirit. Although it has only been more than two months in the past, and there is a rule restriction of losing the battle, but the master of the sky cannot handle it withmon sense, not to mention that the opponent may also obtain a shocking treasure. Now, what level of strength is the opponent at? Wang Feng also Unpredictable. Therefore, before knowing the strength of the opponent, Wang Feng did not want to expose it! "Buzz!" Just as Wang Feng was pondering, three figures stepped out from the enchantment, and the leader was the ghost who held the sky, but it was different from the previous him. At this time, he did not have the kind of yin he used to do. The cold breath, on the contrary, is burly and full of majesty. Wang Feng and Sun Wukong suddenly froze, staring at the ghost in the palm of the sky. With just one nce, Wang Feng felt a burst of heart palpitations, and the whole soul trembled even more. Rao is the king who has the soul of destiny. Feng, there are no exceptions. "This... how is this possible?" Wang Feng eximed in a low voice, his face full of dignified color, with his current realm and belief in gods, even the pinnacle of star gods or even world gods, can''t give him this feeling, but the ghost who controls the sky, Just the same, but it made him feel oppressed. What''s even more strange is that this sense of oppression does not seem toe from the ghost who is the master of the gods, but ites from his physical body, and it is his physical body that makes Wang Feng''s soul tremble. Vaguely, deep in Wang Feng''s soul, a feeling of deja vu emerged. "I can''t see through!" "He is very strong. He is by no means the peak of the primordial spirit that Longji said. Even when my old grandson was in his prime, there is no certainty that he can be killed!" Sun Wukong no longer had the yful look he had before, but whispered to Wang Feng with a solemn face. Although the ghost who held the sky did not exude any aura, Sun Wukong could clearly feel the terrifying power flowing in his body. "System, use a chance to summon the ancestors without side effects!" A cold light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said secretly. He originally thought that thebined strengths of himself and Sun Wukong would be enough to deal with the ghost of the master of the sky, but he did not expect that he would still have to use the old ancestor''s lease function after all. If what the dragon halberd said is true, then the ghost of this palmer can transform to such a degree, I am afraid it is because of the shocking treasure in the enchantment. After taking advantage of this opportunity to summon the ancestors, seeing that the ghosts of the master of the sky were about to leave, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and directly took Sun Wukong to show his stature, and strode towards the ghosts and others. "Um?" "Where is the crumb small?" The ghost who held the sky narrowed his eyes and stared at Wang Feng and the two of them coldly. He shouted in a cold voice, but his heart was shaking. Looking at the gestures of the two, it was obvious that they had been hidden in the dark for a long time. With his current cultivation base Even the strength, has not been able to notice the slightest? how can that be? "Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect?!" Leng Lie, who was beside the ghost who held the sky, saw Wang Feng appear, his eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and snorted, and his whole body could not stop exuding a strong murderous intent. Although he had never met Wang Feng, he hated the Immortal Sect thoroughly, and he had already thoroughly investigated the Immortal Sect. The face of the Immortal Sect was almost engraved in his bones. Even though Wang Feng has changed over the years, he has How could it not be known? On the other hand, Wang Feng was very puzzled when he saw Lenglie gnashing his teeth like this. He asked himself that he had never offended this person. Looking at the appearance of this person, he obviously wanted to kill him and then hurry up. What kind of hatred is this? Where did Wang Feng know that Lenglie was the dead eldest prince of the holy world covering the sun and the holy dynasty. Except for the Great Demon of Xuansha who had seen Lenglie, no one in the entire Shenxian sect knew that the former enemy was not dead. Of course, with the strength of Wang Feng at that time, even if he knew that Lenglie was not dead, he would not spend a lot of effort to find him, because to Wang Feng at that time, Lenglie was no different from an ant. Who would have thought that Lenglie could transform. So far? "System, check this person!" Wang Feng squinted his eyes, nced at Leng Lie who was gnashing his teeth, and said secretly. When Wang Feng was investigating Leng Lie, the ghost and the porch, who were in charge of the sky, were surprised. This young man was actually the master of the Immortal Sect? After carefully investigating Wang Feng, the ghost in the palm of the sky was astonished. The master of the immortal sect has reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden? This is the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine forbidden. Looking at the world today, few people can reach it. That is to say, this kid has already reached the peak of the younger generation in the world? Fortunately, this kid is a little stupid, jumping out directly, otherwise hiding in the dark, once he grows up, it can even cause a lot of trouble to their Heaven Master! Not to mention, the supreme genius of the ninth level of divine ban is also qualified to let him kill himself! It''s been a long time since I tried to kill the arrogant, but I miss it a bit! The Heaven Master Guixin thought, a smirk involuntarily appeared on his majestic face, which seemed nondescript. "Ding, this person''s name is Leng Lie. He was originally the first prince of the holy world to cover the sun. Later, he was intervened by the host. The means of resurrection have been hidden to this day!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s heart tremble. He didn''t expect this kid to be the enemy of the Holy Realm? In such a short period of time, he has achieved such an achievement? If he continues to grow up, he will probably bring a lot of trouble to his Immortal Sect in the future, but fortunately it happened at this moment. . Wang Feng and Zhang Tianzhegui are both pregnant, but without exception, both sides are extremely confident in their own strength! "Congrattions to the host, summoned to the seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun!" "The Yuanshi Tianzun summoned this time has reached the peak of the world god!" The sound of two cold voices gave Wang Feng the confidence to win. "I have to say that you can reach the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban and create a huge immortal sect at such a grade. Looking at the whole world, you are a well-deserved supreme arrogance!" "Unfortunately, you have provoked someone you shouldn''t!" The Ghost Palmer shook his head, UU reading .uukanshu. said regretfully. But his words caused Leng Lie''s pupils beside him to shrink and his face was horrified. He didn''t expect Wang Feng to reach the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban? How long has it been, he has the exnation and help of the ghost of the master of the sky, and he has obtained the inheritance of the master of the sky, but even so, he has not been able to reach the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban. "People who shouldn''t be offended?" "you are wrong!" "It''s not that this seat provokes you, but that you provoke this seat, and it is doomed to the failure of your family of Heaven Masters!" "Don''t show the arrogance of your masters in front of this seat, just wait, it''s not worthy!" "Back then, the so-called man who held the sky was as confident as you. It''s a pity that now his grave is grass, oh no, he died without a whole body, not even a grave!" To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and fifty chapters are free to read. https:// Chapter 1251: you 1 me 1 Chapter 1251: you 1 me 1 , the fastest update of Xuanhuan: My Zongmen Billion Dianqiangtest chapter! "you wanna die!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the eyes of the ghost in the palm of the sky were red, and above the burly body, there was an ice-cold murderous intent, which lowered the temperature of the entire valley to the extreme, giving people a feeling like falling into an ice cave . The ghost in the palm of the sky did not expect that Lao Gu was killed by this person from the Immortal Sect? There are naturally also factions in the group of people who control the sky, and as the masters of the dark way, devils, ghosts, bones, etc. basically belong to the same faction, and their feelings for each other are naturally excellent. But now, his old friend Gu was killed, and the culprit is still showing off his power in front of him? Tolerable or unbearable! "die!" A roar full of murderous intent resounded, and the ghost who held the sky swayed, his fists flickered with dazzling brilliance, and mmed straight towards Wang Feng. The terrifying fist smashed the void on the spot, if not for this mysterious knot. In the world, the entire valley will be smashed down by this punch of the ghost who holds the sky. "Buzz!" Just as the punch was about to hit Wang Feng, a burly Taoist suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng and shot it with a palm. "boom!" A huge roar resounded, the violent force swept away, and the ground of the entire valley was directly lifted, but the valley was not smashed by the impact. The ghost and the burly Taoist retreated dozens of steps at the same time. Every time they fell, a huge crater would explode on the ground, the gravel sshed, and the smoke filled the air. Standing behind the burly Taoist Wang Feng, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the hand of Yuanshi Tianzun. At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun''s hand was shaking? Even if it is very slight, it cannot escape Wang Feng''s eyes. . This is the first time he has seen Yuanshi Tianzun suffer. How strong is this ghost who palms the sky? "who are you?" The Ghost Master''s face sank, suppressed the anger in his heart, and stared at Yuanshi Tianzun, thinking that after his transformation, he would no longer have any opponents in this lost battle. A strong opponent, the key is that this opponent is still his own mortal enemy? "The seventh-generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun!" Yuanshi Tianzun narrowed his eyes and shouted in a cold voice. In those deep eyes, a dazzling light shed, staring at the ghost who held the sky. "Isn''t this your body?!" Before waiting for the ghost in charge of the sky to make a sound, Yuanshi Tianzun continued, although he asked, his tone was extremely certain. Wang Feng, who was standing behind Yuanshi Tianzun, heard this, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the ghost who held the sky. No wonder he felt that the ghost was a little weird. He didn''t expect this body to be a ghost.e? With the horror of Yuanshi Tianzun, the only thing that can make Yuanshi Tianzun suffer is the monster **** of the sea monster n. I am afraid that he can''t do it. The only exnation is that this bodyes from this mysterious enchantment, which is exactly the same. After taking this body in this barrier, the power of this ghost who holds the sky will skyrocket to such a terrifying level. "Good eyesight!" "In this lost battlefield, with your strength, you can still appear. I have to say, I underestimated your immortal sect!" "But that''s the end of it!" The cold light shed in the ghost''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. "boom!" When the words fell, his whole body changed shape and shadow, and appeared in front of Yuanshi Tianzun in an instant, and his foot swept out like a dragon swinging its tail. At this moment, this terrifying body is his strongest weapon, so the ghost who holds the sky He did not use those fancy Taoist methods, but nned to break through all methods with one force, defeating Yuanshi Tianzun with his physical body. But Yuanshi Tianzun is one of the three supreme gods of Taoism, and one of the six great saints of the prehistoric era. Facing the kick of the ghost who held the sky, Yuanshi Tianzun did not retreat, and punched it directly. As the supreme saint, no one can force him to retreat! Not even the so-called Heaven Master! "boom!" The huge roar resounded, like a dull thunder, which shook the eardrums of Wang Feng and others, and the smoke and dust rolled up from the sky, filling the entire valley. Wang Feng and others could only see two streams of light, colliding wildly in the void. Every collision was apanied by a huge roar and a terrifying impact. q.o At this moment, Yuanshi Tianzun and the ghost who held the sky are like two ancient beasts, madly banging each other, punching to the flesh, every move and every style, returning to the original, containing extremely terrifying power. Looking at this amazing battle scene, Wang Feng was dazzled, and one day, he will reach or even surpass two! After staring for a while, Wang Feng seemed to remember something, his face suddenly became cold, and he said with a smile that was not a smile: "Wukong, if you block this old ghost today, we can''t be idle, right?" "You one and me one?" "Hey, what the sect master said is, that guy will be handed over to my grandson!" Sun Wukong, who was watching his blood boil, heard this, his face froze, and then he reacted immediately, pointed to the entrance, and smiled sullenly. "Buzz!" After the words fell, Sun Wukong did not hesitate, his figure shed, and he appeared in front of the entrance in an instant, his hands covered with monkey hair, clenched into fists, shing with golden brilliance, and mmed down towards the entrance. Being attracted by the battle, he couldn''t react at all. He was directly hit by a punch from Sun Wukong. The whole person flew out like a cannonball, and mmed into the cliff of the valley. Spraying blood, his face turned pale. "too weak!" "I can''t even hold my old grandson''s punch, it''s really a waste, I don''t know how you cultivated to the peak of Yuanshen?" Sun Wukong said with a look of disdain. Those contemptuous words made the face of the entrance flush, and he spat out a mouthful of blood again. This is a double attack on the body and mind. After the words fell, Sun Wukong walked towards the entrance step by step. The emaciated figure of UU Reading was like death to the entrance. st him into a serious injury, at this time he is already powerless, even if he can get up, where can he escape? On the other side, Wang Feng also walked towards Lenglie. Although he hadn''t yet shot against Lenglie, Lenglie couldn''t stop backing away, his eyes shing with fear. If he hadn''t learned about Wang Feng''s strength, he might still have the confidence to fight Wang Feng, but knowing that after Wang Feng reached the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, how could he still have the confidence to fight Wang Feng. He is only at the peak of the eighth level of divine ban now. It seems that there is only one level difference between Wang Feng and Wang Feng, but this level is very different. The two are like a fairy in the sky and an ant on the ground. "It''s hard for you to endure for so long, it''s a pity...!" Wang Feng shook his head, murmured softly, and then his body shed, and he rushed straight towards Leng Lie, with a dazzling brilliance on his fist, like a great sun, crashing down! To provide you with the fantasy of the great **** Rongbi Jiangshan: My Zongmen Billion Points is the fastest update, so that you can check the fastest update of this book next time, please be sure to save your bookmarks! The first thousand two hundred and fifty-one chapters are free to read. https:// Chapter 1256: Heli Refining Chapter 1256: Heli Refining Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, as if thinking of something, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "Since ghosts can seize homes, why can''t I wait?" "Since it can''t be refined, then simply take it away. If such a terrifying body can be an incarnation outside the body, it must have great potential!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Sun Wukong''s eyes brightened suddenly, yes, ghosts can take homes, why can''t they? "Go in and have a look!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. Then, he sat cross-legged on the spot and used the power of the system to shield this ce. At the same time, he summoned a disciple of the Immortal Sect from the world ball and asked him to guard him. If something went wrong, he would wake them up in time. When Wang Feng''s soul came out of his body and entered the body of the celestial corpse, Monkey King did not hesitate to follow his soul out of his body and entered the corporal body of the celestial corpse. After Shiyi stepped into the dead and silent mind space of Tianshi''s body, Wang Feng and Wang Feng were shocked at the same time. This brain space was frighteningly huge, like a universe, boundless, and there was no end in sight. Everyone has a close heart. Looking at each other, Wang Feng and Wang Feng rushed forward at the same time. In this dead and silent mind space, Wang Feng and the two couldn''t feel the passage of time at all, so they didn''t know how long they had been flying. It wasn''t until a certain moment that they saw from afar, the soul crystallization with faint light . "Soul crystallization?" Both Wang Feng and Wang Feng screamed in unison, their figures shed, and theynded directly in front of the soul crystal. Looking at this soul crystal in surprise, Wang Feng never thought that there would be such unexpected joy. With just one nce, he guessed that the soul crystal should be left by the body of the celestial corpse. The ghost''s soul was crushed by the Chaos Bell and the Three Jewels Ruyi long ago. How could such a huge soul crystal be left behind? ? "puff!" But at this moment, Sun Wukong, who was standing next to Wang Feng, spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, he retreated dozens of steps, and then fell directly to the ground. "Whats wrong with you?" Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and he quickly helped Monkey King up, and at the same time took out the magic medicine for healing the soul, and let Monkey King take it. "Sovereign, isn''t the soul power in this soul crystal too terrifying? My old grandson just checked it out and identally touched the soul power in it, so he was almost shaken to pieces?" Sun Wukong spoke out with lingering fear in his heart, and his eyes were full of fear when he looked at the soul crystallization. Hearing this, Wang Feng was speechless immediately. He didn''t expect Sun Wukong to be so reckless, so stubborn, to dare to probe this soul crystal, and the key point was to mobilize the soul power in it? It''s courting death! However, anyone who was an ordinary peak primordial spirit would probably be shocked to death by that terrifying soul power, and his soul would be blown away. Such arge soul crystal is ced here, can''t the ghost who took away the body of this celestial corpse not see it? Even Gui, who has reached the peak of the world god, can''t refine this soul crystal. It''s enough to imagine how terrifying this soul crystal is? After seeing the soul crystal, Wang Feng guessed that the soul crystal was terrifying, and he didn''t even dare to investigate it. Who would have thought that Monkey King was so stubborn? "Don''t be so reckless next time!" "The ghost who took away this physical body has not been able to refine it, so you dare to spy on it easily?" With a straight face, Wang Feng said solemnly, thanks to the fact that Sun Wukong''s own soul is not weak and his strength is strong, otherwise he wouldn''t even know how to die. Hearing this, Monkey King scratched his head, smiled embarrassingly, and dared not say more. "Fortunately, the ghost failed to refine this soul crystal, otherwise his strength would be even more terrifying!" Wang Feng was d to speak out, with the huge soul power contained in this soul crystal, he didn''t even know how strong the ghost would be after refining it? "Sect Master, what should we do now?" Sun Wukong stared at the soul crystal with fiery eyes, and asked Wang Feng beside him. This is a good thing. If the soul power in this soul crystallization can be refined, their souls will skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level. All have infinite uses. It''s a pity that this soul crystal is too terrifying. They can''t refine it yet, and they don''t know when they will be able to refine it. There is a heavy treasure in their body, but they can''t refine it. This feeling makes Monkey King scratch his head. . "If two people can''t refine it, then the entire Immortal Sect will refine it together!" Hearing Sun Wukong''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. He knew very well that he and Monkey King alone would not be able to refine this terrifying soul crystal at all, but there were more than two of them, and behind him was the huge Immortal Sect,bined with the strength of hundreds of thousands of Immortal Sects, how could they still refine it? Can''t melt this soul crystal? If he still can''t, he still has demons, celestial beings, and ghosts who are subordinate to the Immortal Sect, tens of millions of people, still can''t refine this soul crystal? "good idea!" Sun Wukong showed surprise, pped his hands suddenly, and said in surprise. Combining the power of the entire Immortal Sect to refine this soul crystal will not only benefit him, but also the entire Immortal Sect. At that time, the cultivation of the Immortal Sect members who will gain huge soul power will skyrocket in a short period of time. The strength will also be improved to a higher level. Sun Wukong is envious of this soul crystal. His true cultivation has already reached the peak of the world god. As long as he can refine this soul crystal and make his soul grow stronger, he will definitely be able to break into the main **** when he loses the battle. realm. Seeing Sun Wukong''s excited appearance, Wang Feng smiled and secretly said: "System, put this soul crystal into the system space!" This is a peerless treasure. Even though the body of this celestial corpse belongs to him ~, Wang Feng does not want to put this piece of soul crystal here, and it is safer to earn the system space. "Buzz!" After Wang Feng''s voice fell, the invisible power of the system spewed out, wrapped the entire soul crystal, and then dragged it into the system space. The ghost who held the sky probably didn''t expect that the soul crystal he had failed to refine would That''s how cheap Wang Feng is. Seeing the disappearing soul crystal, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. With the strength of this celestial corpse''s physical body and the majestic soul power contained in the soul crystal, both of them proved the horror of this celestial corpse before its death. But such a terrifying existence, actually fell directly when the body and soul were all intact? This means that this person''s consciousness was directly shaken away by others, which led to his fall. Only in this case can his physical body beplete, and his unconscious and pure soul power can survive for a long time. Under the evolution of the soul, it condenses into a soul crystal! But this person is so terrifying, what kind of cultivation must he be to directly shake his consciousness away? This method, just thinking about it, makes Wang Feng shudder! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1257: Alternative win Chapter 1257: Alternative win After the soul crystal disappeared, both Wang Feng and Sun Wukong looked at the boundless dead space, and Sun Wukong said directly: "Suzerain, you can seize the house, and my grandson will protect you!" Hearing this, Wang Feng was silent, not because he didn''t want to seize the body, but because he still had concerns. His soul had merged with the Dao of Destiny, and had already transformed into the Soul of Destiny. This celestial corpse. "System, can you help the host split the soul of destiny, transform it intoponent souls, seize this celestial corpse, and form an incarnation outside the body?" Wang Feng secretly asked, this celestial corpse is too terrifying, he can''t give up, once it is seized and turned into an incarnation outside the body, it will not only have one more life, but also make his own strength skyrocket. , I am afraid that it is enough topete against the strong star gods, plus he can borrow the power of the gods of faith, even the gods of the world, he is not afraid! The most important thing is that this celestial body has unlimited potential. Once the incarnation outside the body is perfectly controlled, coupled with his Immortal Sect''s all-out training, he will surely reach perfection in the future. For him, there are too many benefits. "Split Yier, the soul of destiny, but it is not rmended to split the host and use the incarnation outside the body to seize the body!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng very surprised. He didn''t believe that the system didn''t know the horror of this physical body. "Why?" Wang Feng asked directly, his tone full of curiosity. "It is undeniable that the incarnation outside the body has many benefits, but a person''s energy is limited, and the host''s own potential has not yet been discovered. If he cultivates an incarnation outside the body at the same time, how can the host bring it out to its fullest potential? power?" "A soul of destiny is enough for the host toprehend for a lifetime, not to mention the other mysteries of the host?" When the system''s voice fell, Wang Feng fell silent immediately. Indeed, no matter how confident he was in hisprehension ability, he was not sure that he would have enough energy toprehend so many mysterious things at the same time. As the system said, the soul of destiny alone is enough for Wang Feng toprehend for a long time, not to mention the magic keel and other strange things? When he fully integrates the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet and promotes the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet to the Dao Divine Artifact, then he will have toprehend the Dao Divine Artifact, and he will not care about the incarnation outside his body at all, and he will not have the energy toprehend the Heavenly Corpse. In the end, I am afraid that he can only let the avatar outside his body toprehend on his own, but all his energy and spirit are contemting his own things, how much energy does the avatar outside his body have? At that time, his body will be on the blue sky, and the external avatar will continue to walk, so what''s the use of splitting this external avatar? "However, the host can let the gods of faith seize their homes!" While Wang Feng was secretly sighing, the cold voice of the system shook Wang Feng''s body, his eyes brightened, and he hurriedly asked, "How is belief in gods so powerful?" In the final analysis, the belief in the gods is born by relying on the power of faith, and its body is also condensed by the power of faith, and the belief in the gods has no soul, only consciousness. It is also because of this that as long as there is enough power of faith to support it, the gods of faith are almost immortal, and the time and years in the world will not affect it at all. Therefore, such special immortal beings as belief in gods are the background that almost every force is keen on. As long as they can cultivate such an existence, they can protect themselves forever. And as time goes on, the strength of belief in gods will only be stronger. But Wang Feng has never heard the saying that the belief in gods can seize homes. In Wang Feng''s view, seizing a house is a way for normal creatures to y. Without a soul, what do you use to seize a house? Just rely on ideas? Don''t be ridiculous, if you can seize the house with your thoughts alone, the world will be in chaos long ago. Moreover, it is not so easy to seize the body, only this celestial corpse is unique, for other people, even if the other party is dead, it is not easy to seize the other party''s body. The reason why this celestial corpse is easy to seize is because it has been dead for a long time, and the second is that its soul has already condensed into a soul crystal, and there is no trace of remnant soul left in its mind, so it cannot pose a threat to the person who seized it, so naturally Can easily win. "Belief in the gods can also seize the house, but no one knows it, even if you believe in the gods, you don''t understand." "In fact, it is much easier to take away the body than to believe in the gods!" "Just let the power of faith cover the body, and then make its mind into a treasure like a magic weapon, which can be used to rely on the idea of belief in the gods, so that the belief in the gods can be taken away! This is the practice of normal people, but the host is even simpler !" "In the system mall, there are God Beads of Faith and God Seals of Faith. The host only needs to buy some God Beads of Faith and embed them in the body of the heavenly corpse as the foundation for relying on the power of faith. In the mind space of the corpse, you canplete the seizure!" "It may be a little ufortable at first, but as time goes by, the belief in the gods'' control over the corpse will not be worse than the soul body, and because of the special nature of the belief in the gods, the future development speed will definitely not be slow, but will be extremely fast. quick!" The cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind one after another, making the light in Wang Feng''s eyes more and more zing. He didn''t expect that there was such a way to seize the house? This is simply another way, and it ispletely in line with the belief in gods. "Remind the host, once the **** of faith takes away the corpse, the host will not be able to borrow the power of the **** of faith!" When Wang Feng was excited, the cold voice sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng''s face stagnate, and then shook his head with a smile. He didn''t care about this restriction at all. Is it just the loss of the power of borrowing, not the loss of belief in the gods? Once this celestial corpse is ~ belief in gods will be even more terrifying, and belief in gods does not need toprehend any mysteries, as long as there is enough power of faith, so belief in gods is definitely the whole In the Immortal Sect, it is most suitable to seize the existence of this celestial corpse. Losing the power to borrow, he just lost the opportunity to pretend to be aggressive, but he got a more terrifying strong man, and he was also his most loyal subordinate, isn''t it good? Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t wait any longer, and his spiritual sense directly prated into the system mall to check the God Bead of Faith and the God Seal of Faith that his system said. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the price of the Faith Bead is extremely cheap, only needing 10,000 sect values, while the price of the Faith God Seal is a full 10 million sect value! There is a thousand times difference between the two, and the most important thing is that both belong to gradeless growable treasures, which eliminates the possibility that the belief in gods in the future may be restricted by the belief in the gods and the belief in the gods. . It is indeed a system! Everything is ready for him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1258: Corpse God Chapter 1258: Corpse God After inquiring about the system, Wang Feng finally understood why the price of the Belief Bead was so cheap. A single Belief Bead is useless at all, and the power of Faith it carries is also limited. If you want to use the Faith Bead to exert its power, you must use arge number of Belief Beads to form a Faith Bead, so that you can exert the maximum effect of the Belief Bead . The method of seizing the body provided by the system, to put it bluntly, is to use the God of Faith Beads to form a God of Faith Array, and then use the God of Faith as the spirit of the formation to seize the corpse. Gritting his teeth, Wang Feng directly exchanged 1 trillion sect values for 100 million Faith God Beads, and then spent 10 million sect values for Faith God Seals, and then through the thick meridian of the celestial corpse, the 100 million Faith Beads The divine beads are transported to the cells and even acupuncture points of the celestial corpse. "Wukong, let''s go!" "This seat intends to let the gods of faith seize this celestial corpse!" After cing the God of Faith in this dead mind space, Wang Feng said to Monkey King beside him. Hearing this, although Sun Wukong was surprised why Wang Feng didn''t seize the house by himself, he didn''t say anything, nodded, and left the mind space of Tianshi with Wang Feng. In the outside world, the soul returned to the body, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and collected the disciples of the Immortal Sect guarding him into the world ball, and then nodded to Monkey King who was also awake beside him. Sun Wukong''s eyes were fixed, his whole body bloomed, and his whole body rose into the air, standing above the valley, with sharp eyes, scanning the surroundings, protecting Wang Feng. Wang Feng took a deep breath, and took Li Tianding out of the world ball. The huge Li Tianding was suspended above the corpse, and the sea of faith rippling inside the cauldron was shining with bright golden light, covering the surroundings. The God of Faith emerged from Li Tianding, with a pair of shining golden eyes, staring at Wang Feng curiously. Although the God of Faith is wise, it is not very high. It is basically impossible to rely on him toplete the seizure It''s possible, but the system has toe! Wang Feng conveyed the cause and effect to the gods of faith through his thoughts. After learning that he was about to have a body, even though the gods of faith were not very intelligent, he couldn''t help showing a look of joy. This is the flesh! In his inheritance memory, throughout the ages, many gods of faith have been born, but none of them can have a real body. Perhaps many cultivators are envious of the existence of belief in gods, which is immortal, and under certain conditions, it is extremely easy to improve the existence of cultivation, but without a physical body, it is the pain of all beliefs in gods. Under Wang Feng''s teaching, the God of Faith jumped out of Li Tianding, merged into the mind space of the corpse, and floated on the seal of God of Faith. "System, you can start!" After doing all this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly. "boom!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, the invisible power of the system suddenly burst out from Wang Feng''s body, turned into a pair of big hands, and directly prated into Tian''s corpse. The corpse, under the power of the system, is like paper paste, easily prated by the big hands transformed by the power of the system. At this scene, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling secretly, it is indeed his system, it is really amazing! So far, Wang Feng has not seen anything that can stump the system. In many cases, it is basically because his own strength is not strong that limits the system''s performance. Just like those powerful treasures, if they are not driven by power, even if they can exert some power by themselves, it is limited. "Buzz!" As the big hand transformed by the system prated into the celestial corpse, Li Tianding, suspended above the celestial corpse, suddenly vibrated, and then wisps of power of faith diffused from above Li Tianding, and slowly prated into the celestial corpse. "boom!" With the integration of the power of faith, the whole celestial corpse trembled slightly. Wang Feng''s eyes shone with bright golden light, and he stared at the celestial corpse. He could clearly see that after the power of faith prated into the celestial corpse, it turned into a Torrents of faith flowed through the thick meridians in the body of the sky, and every time they passed by, the divine orb of faith controlled by the system would burst out with amazing attraction, greedily absorbing the power of faith! After absorbing enough power of faith, the God Beads of Faith scattered all over the body of the corpse will form a formation of faith to achieve the purpose of controlling the body of the corpse. Compared with the physical body, Wang Feng is more concerned about the mind space of the celestial corpse, which is the most important thing. When Wang Feng cast his eyes on the mind space of the sky corpse, the originally dead mind space, stirred by the power of the system, also surged, and the endless and bright power of faith poured into the dead space, reflecting the dim dead space. Get golden. Many powers of faith, under the control of the system, crazily poured into the seal of faith, and got this terrifying power of faith, the seal of faith instantly swelled up, standing like a mountain in this mind space. Then, to Wang Feng''s astonishment, the hands transformed by the system directly began to knead the God of Faith. In just a moment, the God of Faith transformed into a humanoid sculpture, whose appearance was almost the same as that of this corpse? Immediately afterwards, the big hand transformed by the power of the system stretched out directly, carrying the **** of faith like a chicken, and then roughly stuffed it into the humanoid sculpture. "boom!" When the belief in the gods is integrated into the human-shaped sculpture, the entire human-shaped sculpture bursts out with bright golden light instantly, and the power of faith in the brain space swarms like a whale, and the entire human-shaped sculpture seems to turn into a giant that reaches the sky, standing in this boundless mind. middle. At the same time, the 100 million divine beads of faith in the entire body of the corpse also burst into brilliant golden light, and the power of faith in Li Tianding from the outside world poured into the corpse like a river pouring down. At this moment ~ in Wang Feng''s eyes, the entire body of the celestial corpse emits a total of 100 million rays of light, and the endless power of faith links these 100 million rays of light together, converging in the mind of the celestial corpse. Based on the God Bead of Faith, with the body of the celestial corpse as the root, and the human sculpture transformed by the belief in the gods as the spirit, it seems to form a huge star map, which is lifelike. "Boom!" At this moment, the entire body of the celestial corpse suddenly vibrated, and a burst of vitality emerged from the dead body. The celestial corpse that was lying on the ground suddenly stood up, its tightly closed eyes opened suddenly, and the bright golden glow came from Those unfathomable eyes shed past. The power of the system like a tide returned from the body of the sky corpse, and the golden light blooming on the body of the sky corpse gradually calmed down. Under Wang Feng''s watchful eyes, the body of the sky corpse knelt down on one knee towards Wang Feng, and the agile eyes In the middle, filled with the color of deep respect. Perhaps it was because of the justpleted seizure of the body that the belief in the gods could not fully control the body of the celestial corpse, which was somewhat mechanical, but Wang Feng was already very satisfied. This is the Heavenly Corpse Spirit that belongs to him alone! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1259: Li Tian Chapter 1259: Li Tian Standing beside Wang Feng, Sun Wukong stared at the **** of faith who had sessfully seized the house, his face was full of solemnity, even he felt a strong crisis from him, and this crisis was even fatal. Previously, he had never felt any crisis even when he believed in the **** of the gods and reached the star god. Now, just taking away the body of this celestial corpse made him feel such a strong and fatal crisis. How could his strength have soared dozens of times? Once the gods of faith take full control of this celestial corpse body, their strength may skyrocket again. Sun Wukong guessed that even the gods of the world may not necessarily be this guy''s opponent. I''m afraid his strength will be even more terrifying! Wang Feng lifted the God of Faith, looked at the God of Faith, felt the majestic power in his body, Wang Feng was extremely satisfied, patted the shoulder of the God of Faith, and asked, "How do you feel?" "Excellent!" Belief in the gods did not speak, but Wang Feng could clearly feel his excitement, and the immature words appeared in his mind. Because of theck of wisdom in the belief in the gods, even if he lost his body, he still could not speak. Only Wang Feng canmunicate with him without barriers. Wang Feng nodded, looking at the eyes of the gods of faith, there was a look of anticipation. He was looking forward to what achievements the belief in gods would achieve in the future? This is the first **** of faith in the heavens and the world to have a body, and it is also a terrifying corpse body. It is no exaggeration to say that even if the ancient gods make a move, they may not be able to kill him. First of all, the body of the corpse is extremely strong, even if it has stepped into the existence of the seven steps of harmony, it may not be able to destroy it; secondly, the belief in the gods has no soul, even if it is destroyed, as long as there is enough power of faith, he can destroy it. Condensed in an instant. It can be said that as long as there is enough power of faith, even if it is destroyed tens of thousands of times, he will not die unless the source of it is wiped out in an instant, but is this possible? The root of belief in gods is Li Tianding, who was ced in the world ball by him. Even if he wanted to destroy Li Tianding in an instant, he would not be able to do it. Wandering in the world, guarded by the power of the system, even the ultimate gods may not be easily found. "From now on, you will be called Li Tian, tentatively designated as the spirit of the Immortal Sect (believes in gods), and your status is second only to this seat and many ancestors!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked at the **** of faith and said solemnly. The belief in the gods was born on the basis of the beliefs of Li Tianding and the people of the Immortal Sect, so the name Li Tian fits well, mainly because Wang Feng was toozy to think of other names. Originally, Wang Feng''s idea was to develop the belief in the gods into the belief in the gods of the entire Immortal Sect, and be the foundation for the Immortal Sect toy the foundation for eternity. Now the belief in the gods identally possesses the body of a celestial corpse, coupled with its characteristics of immortality, The future potential is unlimited, and it will definitely be the biggest trump card of the Immortal Sect in the future. Even though this time is extremely long, it can still be the greatest foundation of the Immortal Sect. Even if the world is rotten, he can also be immortal! When Wang Feng''s words fell, believing in the gods, oh no, it was Li Tian''s eyes that burst into bright light, his majestic face shed with excitement, he bowed his head again, and a trembling voice sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. "Thank you, the suzerain, for giving me the name!" Li Tian is extremely happy, having his own name makes him happier than seizing this celestial corpse. Although the name is nothing, even he can choose one by himself, but the name Wang Feng chose for him is not for him. It is of great significance. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, if it wasn''t for the Immortal Sect, he wouldn''t have been born either. Wang Feng smiled, pulled Li Tian up, without saying anything, let Li Tian enter the world ball, on top of Li Tianding, to hone the celestial corpse body, and even tempered the body fighting method and physical supernatural power. For the first time in the body, the belief in the gods does not know how to fight at all. I am afraid that I will only fight with fists and feet. If I don''t temper the fighting method, I will undoubtedly waste this terrifying corpse. Wang Feng even nned to let the many star **** powerhouses of the Celestial Human Race and the Demon Race Race fight with Li Tian every day after returning home, so that he could not only temper Li Tian''s physical fighting skills, but also hone the star **** powerhouses of the two races. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone. In the final battle six monthster, his Immortal Sect will definitely win! A gleam of brilliance shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and endless confidence surged all over his body. "Let''s go back to the ghost tribe!" Wang Feng waved his hand, and together with Monkey King, he galloped towards the Ghost Tribe. ... At the same time, on a certain deserted ind in Biluohai, a figure in a state of embarrassment fell from the void, rolled several times on the ground, and then stood up staggeringly. This person was Leng Lie who escaped from Wang Feng''s hands. "Wang Feng, you should die!" "Immortal Sect, if you don''t avenge this revenge, I swear coldly that I will not be a human being!" A deep roar came from Leng Lie''s mouth, his eyes were red, and murderous intent swept across his body. The coldness at this moment, almost insane, all his self-confidence, all his dignity, werepletely destroyed by Wang Feng in this battle. I thought that I had reached the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, and looked at the heavens and the world, and I was also a great arrogance, but Wang Feng crushed his pride easily. . This is the coldest and most ufortable thing. His aptitude may not be considered terrific, but he has received the inheritance of the master of the sky, and he is taught by the master of the sky beside him. Looking at the heavens and the world, how many arrogance can have such treatment as him? But still lost,pletely lost. "Master, I want revenge!" With reddened cold eyes, he gritted his teeth and said. "well!" When Leng Lie''s voice fell, a long sigh resounded in Leng Lie''s mind. "You can escape, UU Reading is for the teacher to forcibly break through the blockade, and use all your strength to describe the teleportation array." "Now my teacher has suffered a bacsh and the strength that I have condensed through countless years of hard work haspletely disappeared. It won''t be long before I am afraid that my teacher will fall into a deep sleep!" "My teacher warns you a few words, you must keep them in mind!" Hearing Yuan''s words, Leng Lie''s face changed drastically, and he said in a trembling voice: "Master, you...?" At this moment, Leng Lie felt extremely ufortable in his heart. He did not expect that Master would pay such a high price in order to let him escape. felt it. Ever since I was young, no one has ever treated me as well as my master. If it wasn''t for my master, I would have died a long time ago, and I wouldn''t be able to achieve what I am today. In the previous battle, if my master hadn''t paid so much The price is to describe the teleportation array, and he himself died. He rescued himself twice in a row, and tried his best to teach himself, and now he heard that Master was put into a deep sleep by him, and his heart ached so coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1260: Ancient Emperors Change Chapter 1260: Ancient Emperor''s Change Seemingly feeling the cold and intense emotions, the sky-handler Yuan in the ck box was very pleased, and said: "Disciple, don''t worry, as the teacher is the majestic sky-handler, it''s just a catastrophe, it''s nothing, if you have the heart , be stronger as soon as possible, and rescue the master, that is the greatest reward for the master!" "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will spare no effort to save Master!" He calmed down coldly, and then said loudly. Feeling the cold determination, the sky master Yuan smiled, then his face darkened, and he said solemnly: "Disciple, you must remember these few words as a teacher!" "As a teacher, I once watched and watched. Although the old ghost took away the heavenly corpse, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect is not weak. Not to mention the bad luck, but it is very likely that he will be seriously injured. In a short time, he will not be able to help you. , and then only you are left alone. "Don''t think about revenge, find a secluded ce to live!" "When the lost battle scene is over, leave immediately, concentrate on practicing, and wait for recovery." "If nothing happens to your Uncle Ghost, he has a way to find you, just wait. At that time, you can follow your Uncle Ghost to find some opportunities to strengthen your own strength. If something happens to Uncle Ghost, what do you do?" Don''t even think about it, don''t go out, just hang on!" "Remember, the family of those who hold the sky is your greatest opportunity, and everything else can be discarded!" "The present forbearance is for the sake of future sess. Temporary arrogance can''t solve anything. It''s normal to be bullied if you are weak. Once you are strong, you can just find your ce again!" "All in all, is alive." "Don''t let down what you''ve done for your teacher this time!" Yuan Na''s solemn words echoed in Leng Lie''s mind one after another, and his aura gradually disappeared. Feeling the disappearance of Yuan''s aura, Leng Lie trembled all over, with tears in his eyes. Before the master fell into a deep sleep, he was still thinking about himself, still worrying about his own safety, so how could he repay such a kindness to his master? Cold pain, heart like colic, not only hated his own ipetence, but also hated the Immortal Sect, if not for the Immortal Sect, how could he be like this? How could Master be like this? Everything is due to myck of strength. If I have enough strength, what kind of Immortal sect, what kind of seal, will be shattered with one hand! It took a long time before Leng Lie calmed down. He figured it out that it was impossible for him to contend against the Immortal Sect. In this lost battle environment, the Immortal Sect already ruled the world. Once he took the lead, he would definitely die. If you are alive, you will have the capital to turn things around; if you die, you will lose everything! "Master, don''t worry, no matter what, this disciple will live!" Gritting his teeth, he gritted his teeth, looked at the whole deserted ind coldly, then found a mountain peak, opened up a cave, and hid here directly, making up his mind to stay here, and leave by himself after the lost battle is over. The master is right, my biggest reliance is the family of the masters of the sky, so I don''t want to lose the opportunity of the battle! ... In the Sea Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor hovered above the sky, his whole body blooming with bright brilliance, reflecting the entire Sea Monster Pilgrimage Secret Realm. Looking at the demon dragon Gudi above. "Sessful!" "Good! Good!" "This is an unprecedented change in our Sea-Monster n''s history. From now on, our Sea-Monster n will not be afraid of anything!" Many ancestors of the sea monster n murmured excitedly, each one was very excited. In the center, the demon **** who was chained was already sluggish. From his body, demon power was constantly being drawn, pouring into the body of the demon dragon Gudi in the sky like a tide, and waspletely absorbed and refined by the demon dragon ancient emperor. "Damn it!" "You bunch of rebellious officials and thieves, really deserve to die!" "If you don''t have this god, how can you break through the Star God, and now dare to devour the Lord?" The demon **** roared angrily, but his voice was weak, and his whole body seemed extremely weak. "Bite Lord? Are you worthy?" A fiery patriarch of the sea monster tribe roared directly, looking at the demon god, his eyes were full of anger and murderous intent. "I believe in you, wholeheartedly, but in the end, you want to take away the patriarch of my sea monster n?" "Also, don''t think that I don''t know. You want to use the blood of the entire Sea-Monster n as your root, and use this Sea-Monster God Tablet as your foundation, to smelt your body and do that heaven-defying thing!" "If it''s just for seizing the patriarch, maybe I''ll bear it for the sake of the Sea-Monster n, but you absolutely shouldn''t, you should pay attention to the entire Sea-Monster n!" "Although we believe in you, we are not stupid." Immediately afterwards, this ancestor continued to growl. Although the other ancestors did not make a sound, they also stared at the demon **** coldly, with murderous intent in their eyes. After these roars fell, the demon **** fell silent immediately. How could he never have thought that these guys would know his abacus? No wonder he dared to imprison himself in the first ce! But what these ants don''t know is that he not only wants to sacrifice the entire Sea-Monster n, but also the entire Lost Battle Realm creatures, using the entire Lost Battle Realm creatures as the root, and taking the four great sacred monuments as the foundation, to condense a unique belief. The flesh of the gods. It''s a pity that I have prepared for a long time, but in the end it still falls short. If it wasn''t for an ident when I seized the house, why did this happen? One wrong step, one wrong step. Seeing that the demon **** didn''t speak, the ancestor snorted coldly, and didn''t continue to speak, but looked at the ancient emperor of the demon dragon in the sky. They had made a lot of preparations to imprison the demon god, but now the entire sea-monster n, there are not many people who secretly believe in the demon god. Otherwise, with the strength of the demon god, even with the aid of the sea-monster tablet, they would not be able to imprison him for such a long time. Of course, the strength of the demon gods is still very strong, so they have to sit here all year round to maintain the entire formation, and they dare not neglect at all. "boom!" But at this moment ~ There was a bang, and the rays of light that bloomed around the Ancient Demon Dragon suddenly exploded, and the numerous rays of light seemed to turn into stars all over the sky, surrounding the Ancient Demon Dragon. , is like the center of the universe, surrounded by stars, filled with Taoism, like a supreme **** king, full of endless majesty. "Buzz!" Wisps of mysteries emanated from the body of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. These mysteries, like elves, danced around the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor. With a bang, the upper body robe of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor exploded instantly, and these strands of mysteries immediately swarmed Go, imprinted on the back of the ancient emperor Yaolong, a strange picture instantly appeared on the back of the ancient emperor Yaolong. The picture book is a ferocious dragon pattern, but around the dragon pattern, there are sun, moon and stars. "boom!" After the imprinting of this catalog waspleted, more and more terrifying suction force permeated from the body of the demon dragon ancient emperor, and the demon **** imprisoned below only felt that the power in his body was passing away at an extremely terrifying speed. Yes, he couldn''t suppress it yet, he could only watch helplessly as his power was swallowed by the demon dragon ancient emperor! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1261: Emperor Yan returns Chapter 1261: Emperor Yan returns When the demon dragon ancient emperor continued to transform, Wang Feng and Sun Wukong had already returned to the ce where the ghost tribe of Wushangzhou was located. The original residence of the Ghost Tribe has beenpletely destroyed, but under the transformation of Guiyao and others, a new luxury residence has been formed, which is the residence of the Immortal Sect on the Supreme Continent. In the grand hall, Wang Feng sat on the main seat, Sun Wukong sat under him, and Gui Yao and many other strong men stood under him. The entire Ghost n has not yet beenpletely subdued, not because they are incapable, but because Wang Feng specially ordered the result, so that Li Bai and many other experts from the Immortal Sect can take advantage of this time to sharpen their skills. The subjugation this time waspletely subdued by many Immortal Sect powerhouses. The Celestial Race and Demon Race powerhouses were only assisting, sitting in all directions to prevent idents. At this moment, Wang Feng is receiving the strongmen of the Meili tribe who have surrendered. In the center stood the high priest of Meili and many powerful men of the Meili tribe, including corpse souls and Princess Li Xi. "See the Sovereign!" Led by the soul of the corpse, many strong men of the Meili tribe bowed and saluted one after another, looking at Wang Feng with endless awe. Although the head of the Immortal Sect is young, his power is overwhelming. Even if the Meigui n has not beenpletely subdued, he can still be called the overlord in charge of the three continents. The submission of the Meigui n is only a matter of time. "You don''t need to be too polite!" Wang Feng chuckled and waved his hand. After saying that, Wang Feng nced at the corpse soul, and there was a hint of admiration in his eyes. "Since you have surrendered to the Immortal Sect, you will no longer be called a tribe in the future, and will be collectively called the Ghost n, and you will all belong to Guiyao''s leadership." "Gui Yao, you are in charge of settling down the people of the Meili Tribe." Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng nced at the High Priest Meili and the others, and gave instructions to Guiyao. "I''ll take the lead!" Guiyao and many strong men of the Meili tribe all agreed, and no one dared to disagree. Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and let Guiyao lead many Meili tribe powerhouses down to settle down, leaving only corpses and Princess Li Xi in the hall. "Sovereign, this disciple and Li Xi agree in love, and this disciple begs the Sect Master to witness the marriage between the two of us!" The corpse soul saluted Wang Feng solemnly, and said respectfully. Princess Li Xi beside him also saluted Wang Feng respectfully. "OK!" "When I choose a good day and auspicious day, I will witness the marriage for you!" Wang Fengughed loudly, nodded in response, and his heart was full of joy. Didn''t expect that one day, he could also be a witness? "Thank you suzerain!" The corpse soul and Princess Li Xi looked at each other, with a look of joy on their faces, respectful and thankful. Princess Li Xi heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. The boulder hanging in her heart finally fell. Although she knew the affection of the corpse soul for her, she was more aware of the position of the Immortal Sect in the heart of the corpse soul. With Feng''s approval, she dared not rx for a day. Now that she finally got Wang Feng''s approval, she can feel at ease. "Sovereign, there are many strong men descending, and the leader ims to be Xiao Yunfeng, a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, Guiyao''s respectful voice came from outside the hall, making Wang Feng and others'' hearts move, and Wang Feng said directly: "Let them in!" "yes!" After Gui Yao''s words fell, footsteps came soon after, and then several figures came into the sight of Wang Feng and others. The leader is Xiao Yunfeng, on his left are the two brothers Guchou, on his right are Youming Huojun and Youming Liuhuo, as for the rest of the Youminghuo n and Li Ming and others, they are waiting Outside the temple. "Disciple, see the suzerain!" "The Patriarch of the Netherfire n, Lord Youminghuo, and his beloved daughter, Youmingliuhuo, see the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Two loud voices resounded in the entire hall, Xiao Yunfeng and Youming Huojun all bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, not daring to neglect in the slightest. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at Youming Huojun and Youming Liuhuo, waved his hand, and said with a light smile. In his heart, he was curious about the origin of the Nether Fire n, but on the surface, it did not reveal it. He could feel that whether it was the Nether Fire Monarch or the Nether Fire, the power in his body was like a raging me, containing the ultimate power. Hot breath. Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng and the others straightened up immediately, Xiao Yunfeng and Gu Chou brothers looked at Wang Feng excitedly, but Lord Youminghuo, father and daughter, were not excited, only curious and awed. "Yunfeng, have you reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of Divine Forbidden?" Suddenly, Wang Feng''s pupils froze, he looked Xiao Yunfeng up and down, and asked in a deep voice, with a touch of surprise in his words. After saying this, thezy Monkey King opened his eyes and stared at Xiao Yunfeng. So far, the entire Immortal Sect, only Wang Feng has broken through to the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo. He thought he would break into the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo after Wang Feng. It should be Ran Yi, but I never expected it to be Xiao Yunfeng? And still directly reach the peak of the Ninth Layer of Divine Forbidden? The two Guchou brothers beside Xiao Yunfeng looked at each other with helplessness on their faces. Sure enough, it was a wrong choice toe back with Xiao Yunfeng, the suzerain''s attention was all on this guy. At any rate, the two brothers have reached the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods! Be a foil at this moment? "Yes, by luck." Xiao Yunfeng was not arrogant, he bowed his hands to Wang Feng and said. "very good!" "good!" Wang Feng praised twice in session, his face was full of joy. He never expected that Xiao Yunfeng would give him such a big surprise. He could feel that Xiao Yunfeng''s foundation was so powerful that he had almost stepped half of his foot into the gods. territory. Xiao Yunfeng was very happy to receive Wang Feng''s appreciation. In the entire Immortal Sect, there was not a single disciple who did not desire Wang Feng''s appreciation. "You guys are not bad ~ The peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, practice hard in the past few days, and let Yunfeng impart experience to you. In a few days, there will be a big opportunity waiting for you, which may help you step into the The Nine Layers of Divine Forbidden!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng took a look at the two Guchou brothers, nodded in satisfaction, and said in a deep voice. Although they have not reached the ninth level of the forbidden gods, the two brothers Guchou can reach the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods. After all, they have been sharpened since they came to the lost battle. They have never enjoyed the forbidden tower of the immortal sect. of mystery. When Wang Feng''s words fell, the eyes of the two Guchou brothers lit up immediately, and they hurriedly asked: "Sovereign, what is the great opportunity?" Forbidden Nine Layers of God! If they could step in, they wouldn''t be outmatched by Xiao Yunfeng. Moreover, once they stepped into the Ninth Layer of the Divine Forbidden Layer, if they could achieve Consummation, they would be closer to their dream of being a double emperor. "You will know when the timees!" Wang Feng waved his hand and didn''t say much. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1262: Prepare for battle Chapter 1262: Prepare for battle Hearing this, the two Guchou brothers were very curious, but they didn''t dare to ask more questions. They secretly made up their minds that they must study hard in the next few days, and then rely on the great opportunity mentioned by the Suzerain to step into the Ninth Level of God''s Forbidden City in one fell swoop. His two brothers are bound to achieve the glory of a double emperor! Wang Feng ignored the two brothers Guchou no longer, but looked at the father and daughter Youming Huojun who were standing beside Xiao Yunfeng, with curiosity shining in their eyes. Seeing Wang Feng''s posture, Xiao Yunfeng did not hesitate, and exined aloud: "Sovereign, the Nether Fire n is a special ethnic group on the Nether Ind in the Biluohai Sea. They were born from the Nether Divine Fire. They stay on the Nether Ind all year round and rarely go out. !" "By chance, this disciple stepped into the Nether Ind. With his proficiency in the way of fire, he identally refined the Nether Divine Fire. With this, he stepped into the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Forbidden God and became the Yan Emperor of the Nether Fire n!" "Knowing the power of the suzerain, the Nether Fire n is willing to join the Immortal Sect and be a member of the Immortal Sect!" After Xiao Yunfeng''s exnation, Lord Youming Huo saluted Wang Feng respectfully, and said loudly: "The Nether Fire n is willing to follow Emperor Yan, join the Immortal Sect, and be a member of the Immortal Sect!" Lord Youming Huo deliberately mentioned Xiao Yunfeng, in order to improve Xiao Yunfeng''s status in the Immortal Sect, but what he didn''t know was that in Wang Feng''s eyes, all disciples of the Immortal Sect were treated equally, no matter who they were, even if they were just ordinary Disciple, whenever there is difficulty, the Immortal Sect will do its best to save it. But it is undeniable that with the joining of the Nether Fire n, Xiao Yunfeng has indeed made great contributions to the Immortal Sect. "Immortal Sect, wee to the Nether Fire n!" Wang Feng smiled, and said loudly, not caring about Lord Youminghuo''s carelessness. "The Lord of Nether Fire, on behalf of many people of the Nether Fire n, see the suzerain!" This time, Lord Youming Huo knelt down on one knee towards Wang Feng, formally expressing his surrender. "Please get up!" Wang Feng stretched out his hand to help, and smiled lightly. Although the Nether Fire n does not have a single star god, their overall strength is still very impressive, and their potential is extremely high. After all, they are the race born from Shenhuo. It seems that in this lost battlefield, there are still many undetected treasures hidden, such as the Nether God Fire in the Nether Ind, and the body of the celestial corpse discovered before, and so on. However, Wang Feng does not intend to search for the treasure of the lost battle environment. For him, the most important thing right now is to fully prepare for the final battle with the Sea-Monster n in six months. Once he wins, the entire Lost Battlefield will be his. If he can transform the Lost Battlefield into his own kingdom of God, he will have time to search for the treasures hidden in the Lost Battlefield. "Sovereign, this disciple wants to break into the divine realm!" With a solemn expression, Xiao Yunfeng bowed his hands to Wang Feng and said. "are you ready?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked solemnly. "Yes, the disciple has already condensed the divine kingdom in his body, and he is only short of stepping into the divine realm!" Xiao Yunfeng replied seriously, the benefit of refining the Nether Divine Fire is not only allowing him to break through to the peak of the Ninth Layer of Divine Forbidden, but also allowing him to condense the Divine Kingdom within his body. Now the main body of the Nether Divine Fire is in the Divine Kingdom within his body. Using the Nether Divine Fire to suppress the entire Divine Kingdom within his body, and even because of the Nether Divine Fire, the Divine Kingdom within his body has already condensed the mystery of the way of fire. "Don''t worry, after the great opportunity, I will personally protect thew for you and help you step into the realm of gods!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng said solemnly. The benefits of soul crystallization cannot be ignored by anyone. Once Xiao Yunfeng absorbs a huge amount of soul power, it will be of great benefit to him in condensing his soul and his future path to the **** realm. Moreover, before entering the divine realm, he absorbed such a huge amount of soul power. After entering the divine realm, with the help of the reward after surviving the primordial divine cmity, his soul level may not be able to rise to another level. "yes!" Xiao Yunfeng nodded, and respectfully responded. "You are tired all the way, go down and rest first, I will let Guiyao arrange you!" Wang Feng nced at Xiao Yunfeng and the others, and said in a deep voice. "Yes, suzerain!" Xiao Yunfeng and others bowed their hands and turned around to leave the hall. "Ghost Yao!" After Xiao Yunfeng and others left, Wang Feng called out. "metropolitan!" After Wang Feng finished speaking, Gui Yao''s figure instantly appeared in the hall, bowed and waited for Wang Feng''s order. "You arrange it and settle down the people of the Nether Fire n!" "In addition, send a message to Mo Yu and the others, so that they don''t have to wait any longer, and subdue the ghost n as soon as possible!" ncing at Gui Yao, Wang Feng ordered. He didn''t want to wait any longer, he wanted to subdue the ghost n as soon as possible, and then let many Immortal Sect experts work together to refine the soul crystals, make a big breakthrough for all, and then prepare for the final battle in six months. One battle will determine the universe! For Wang Feng, the real difficulty was not the six-month battle, but the smelting of the lost battle environment. Although the current Immortal Sect is so powerful, Wang Feng is not sure that he can defeat the rules of the lost battle environment. Once he fails, even he who has the system cannot bear the terrifying bacsh. "Subordinates understand!" Gui Yao respectfully responded, then turned and left, leaving only Wang Feng and Monkey King behind! Wang Feng ignored thezy Monkey King and put his thoughts into the system. He nned to improve the strength of many disciples of the Immortal Sect and prepare for the smelting of the lost battlefield. At present, in the entire Immortal Sect, except for Li Qing and many other elite disciples, the strength of the rest of the disciples is uneven, but the lowest one has already stepped into the emperor realm, but this is far from enough for Wang Feng. Because it is too low. Moreover, once entering the realm of the ~ it would undoubtedly be a burden if many disciples of the Immortal Sect cannot break into the realm of the gods. Only by tempering themselves with death can theypletely transform. For a long time, he has protected the disciples of the Immortal Sect so well that they have never experienced a real life-and-death battle. If it were not for the many holy ces of cultivation of the Immortal Sect, their realm would certainly not be able to keep up with their cultivation. It will be a vase that is powerful on the outside but empty on the inside. Of course, this is also due to the fact that the enemies faced by the Immortal Sect are too strong. They have no use at all. Once they appear, they will not be able to withstand the enemy''s move. This is the defect of developing too fast. That is to say, Wang Feng has a system. If it is an ordinary force, as the Immortal Sect develops so fast, the earliest disciples who join will inevitably be eliminated, and all the disciples of the entire force will change rounds to recruit stronger disciples. Like Zong, many disciples who joined at the beginning are still standing upright. "The system spends one hundred trillion sect values to extract cultivation bases. Except for Li Qing and many other elite disciples, all the extracted cultivation bases will be blessed on many disciples of the Immortal Sect!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng secretly said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1263: everyone returns Chapter 1263: everyone returns "Ding, congrattions to the host, the cultivation base has been drawn!" "Blessing..." Following the cold voice in Wang Feng''s mind, a vast and terrifying force poured into the world ball, turned into countless rays of light, and shot towards every disciple of the Immortal Sect. "Buzz!" In an instant, every disciple of the Immortal Sect was enveloped by this vast power, and the majestic power surged through their bodies like a tide, hitting the bottleneck of their cultivation. Looking at the disciples of the Immortal Sect whose cultivation levels have skyrocketed, Wang Feng''s expression was calm. This time, he was counterproductive. In particr, these disciples have stayed in the world ball all year round and have not experienced the tempering of life and death. His empowerment and cultivation base will actually harm them. I can also follow up, although there are problems, but it is not a big one. Without the opportunity of soul crystallization, Wang Feng would not have dared to improve the cultivation base of many disciples of the Immortal Sect so much at once. "Boom!" This big breakthroughsted for more than ten days. A strong momentum burst out from every corner of the Immortal Sect. Every disciple of the Immortal Sect stepped into the Emperor Realm, and even countless Thousands of people have already reached the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. If outsiders see it, they will be shocked beyond measure. This is simply a miracle. After these disciplespleted their breakthroughs, Wang Feng asked them topete with each other and enter the Immortal Sect''s training holynd to sharpen and consolidate their cultivation bases. By then, after the souls were crystallized and refined, the impact of this big breakthrough on them would be minimized. And in these ten days, Wang Feng also clearly felt that the sea of faith in Li Tianding began to surge, and arge amount of power of faith gathered from all directions, pouring into the sea of faith. Apparently, during these ten days or so, Mo Yu and the others had gradually subdued the entire subi n. The influx of this huge power of faith caused Li Tian, the **** of faith who already had a physical body, to increase his cultivation. From entering the realm of the star gods to the peak of the star gods, he was only one step away from entering the world. god. This is the horror of believing in gods. As long as they have enough power of faith, their cultivation base can skyrocket. Of course, the power of faith is not so easy to obtain. If it is not for the supreme artifact of Li Tianding, which can collect the power of faith, even if Wang Feng subdues everyone from the three major races , although the belief in the gods will also skyrocket the cultivation base, but it will never be so fast. It is an extremely long process to rely on the belief in the gods to absorb the power of faith and improve. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, the final battle after more than five months was set to be ten battles, but as long as he won seven battles, it was enough. Now in his Immortal Sect, Sun Wukong and Li Tian are almost sure to win. If he added the two summoned ancestors, he would win four games. Next, he only needs to train three more masters with all his strength, and he will almost be able to win the final battle. And these three masters can only be selected from the ancestors of the star gods of the two major races of celestial beings and demons. After thinking about it, Wang Feng nned to select the three people to join the battle after refining the soul crystal. The top masters of several major races are mainly cultivated by Wang Feng. These people can break through the Star God Realm under the restrictions of the Lost Battle Realm rules. Whether it is aptitude or luck, it is extraordinary. After the system is upgraded, although the strength of the Immortal Sect will skyrocket, the background is still too shallow after all, and the top masters of these major races will be the ones who will carry him after he enters the God Realm. the next day. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect and the strong men of the two major races who had spread out to subdue the Ghost n all returned, and the Ghost npletely fell into Wang Feng''s hands. The entire battle was lost, except for Bi Luohai. upy. Along with everyone returning, there were also some high priests from the powerful tribe of the Ghost n. After some interviews, Wang Feng asked Gui Yao to arrange these people and handle the affairs of the Ghost n. He handed over the entire Ghost n to Guiyao to lead, but Wang Feng asked Guiyao to select some people to handle some trivial matters. It is also impossible for Wang Feng to let the matter of the ghost n dy Gui Yao''s cultivation. As the rumor spread that the Immortal Sect was in charge of the three continents, many disciples of the Immortal Sect and the disciples of the Immortal Sect who came from the God Realm also returned. The return of these Immortal Sect disciples who descended from the God Realm greatly enhanced the strength of the Immortal Sect . These are all the top talents in the realm of forbidden gods, and the worst ones have also stepped into the fifth level of forbidden gods. Let alone the entire heavens and myriad worlds, there are not many people who can own so many forbidden realms of his immortal sect Tianjiao! Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion at Ye Muqing''s terror, for being able to cultivate so many talents in the realm of forbidden gods. In fact, the Tianjiao of the entire Heavens and Myriad Realms who have stepped into the forbidden realm is not small. After all, the entire Heavens and Myriad Realms is too big, with an inexhaustible poption. One was born, but after countless years, how many people have stepped into the realm of forbidden gods? Therefore, although there are hundreds of Immortal Sect disciples in the Immortal Sect Realm, Wang Feng is not proud. His goal is to let all the Immortal Sect disciples enter the Immortal Sect Realm. One day, if the entire Immortal Sect can step into the supreme seven steps of harmony, Wang Feng will be satisfied. Thinking about how with a wave of his hand, tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of masters of the seven steps of harmony will swarm out. The so-called sky master group will all die. At this moment, in the main hall, Wang Feng was sitting on the main seat, with Sun Wukong standing beside him, and many experts from the Immortal Sect and many masters from the three major races standing below. They are filled with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere, and the void in the hall ~ is distorted in a gesture visible to the naked eye. These people, together with the disciples of the Immortal Sect in the world''s sphere, are the candidates for him to work together to refine the soul crystal. Among the three major races, in addition to the star **** powerhouses of the demons and celestial beings, Wang Feng also selected all the peak primordial spirit powerhouses of the three major races and some primordial spirit realm powerhouses with high potential. Among the members of the Nether Fire n brought by Xiao Yunfeng, Wang Feng also added some people, the Nether Fire Lord, the Nether Fire, and many of the Nether Fire Primordial Spirit peak powerhouses. Aside from the people of the Immortal Sect, the three major races and the Nether Fire n alone have thousands of people, and they are basically the existences with the highest potential of primordial spirit among the three major races and the Nether Fire n. "Walk!" ncing at the crowd, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and with a wave of his hand, the gate of the world ball appeared in the center of the hall in an instant, causing everyone present to tremble except for some people who already knew about it. But they didn''t stay still, and followed many elders of the Immortal Sect into the world ball. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1264: Panlong Tianque Chapter 1264: Panlong Tianque The ball of the world, on the Immortal Sect Square, densely packed Immortal Sect disciples are already waiting here. "See the Sovereign!" When Wang Feng''s real body descended, all the disciples of the Immortal Sect shouted with red necks. The resonant voice resounded throughout the world, and their gazes full of reverence were cast on Wang Feng. Fortunately, the Immortal Sect Square is big enough, otherwise it really wouldn''t be able to amodate these hundreds of thousands of people. The powerhouses of the three major races, such as Mo Renxiao and the Nether Fire n, looked at the huge ball of the world and the many disciples of the Immortal Sect, and their hearts were shocked. They did not expect that Wang Feng had such a perfect secret realm in his hands. And there are so many disciples hidden in it. Although these disciples are not strong in cultivation, they can all feel that the aptitude of these disciples is not bad, but their aura is a bit vain. Wang Feng stood in the sky above the square with his hands behind his back, looking down at the many people from the Immortal Sect, his whole body burst out with great pride, and his loud voice came out of his mouth, resounding throughout the square. "It''s a great opportunity to gather you this time, I hope you can be rare!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, everyone''s eyes showed a look of anticipation. People like Wang Feng could call it a great opportunity. One can imagine how big this opportunity is? At this time, Wang Feng is the overlord who controls thend of the three continents of the lost war and controls countless strong men! Ordinary chance, can he see it? Under the expectant eyes of everyone, Wang Feng waved his hand, and the soul crystals immediately appeared in the sky above the square. When the soul crystals appeared, everyone present was in an uproar. "hiss!" "This...is this soul crystal?" "My God! How much pure soul power does such arge soul crystallize contain?" "No wonder even the suzerain said it was a great opportunity!" "I don''t know where the suzerain got such a terrifying soul crystal?" There were bursts of gasps resounding, and many members of the Immortal Sect were discussing in amazement, all of them almost dropped their jaws, such as Mo Yu and other powerhouses, their eyes were even more radiant, staring at the soul crystallization. Those who have reached the Star God can feel the terrifying soul power contained in this soul crystal. No wonder the sect master gathered so many people. The terrifying soul power in this soul crystal cannot be easily refined by a single person. "How much you can refine depends on your own ability!" "You''re wee, refine with all your strength!" Wang Feng nced at the crowd, said loudly, then fell down, and sat cross-legged directly under the soul crystal, and beside him, Sun Wukong sat cross-legged, with the two of them as the main and everyone as the assistant, working together to refine the soul crystal . Further outside, there are many guardians of the Immortal Sect, such as Li Bai, and the guardian beasts, and then there are many elders and strong men of various races such as Mo Yu, and then there are many elite disciples such as Li Qing and Ran Yi. Many Immortal Sect disciples with the weakest cultivation base. "boom!" Wang Feng and Sun Wukong looked at each other without hesitation. Terrifying soul power swept out of them, rushed towards the soul crystal, and began to refine the soul crystal. Almost at the same time, the rest of the people also burst out their own soul power, rushing towards the soul crystal. "boom!" In an instant, the soul crystal trembled, and terrifying soul power surged out of the soul crystal, like a vast sea, covering Wang Feng and others, making Wang Feng and others tremble. Wang Feng was very grateful. If he hadn''t let so many people refine together, he and Monkey King alone would have been directly washed away by this terrifying soul power. Even if so many people refined together, he would have almost endured it. Can''t stop the terrifying soul powering from the feedback. Although there was some pressure, it was still within Wang Feng''s tolerance. He calmed down and tried his best to refine this soul power. The majestic soul power poured into Wang Feng''s mind like a torrent. The soul of destiny trembled wildly, greedily absorbing this terrifying soul power. Not only that, the phoenix egg suspended in Wang Feng''s mind also came to join in the fun, and the crimson brilliance swept out from the phoenix egg, and together with the soul of destiny, theypeted for this terrifying soul power. Even the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet and the three fragments also absorbed this soul power, leaving Wang Feng speechless for a while. The phoenix egg is fine, after all, people have souls, but you haven''t put them together yet. Why join in the fun? After ndering for a moment, Wang Feng restrained his distracting thoughts and continued to refine with all his strength. "Boom!" There seemed to be a soul storm over the entire square, and the terrifying soul power enveloped the square, making it impossible for ordinary people to spy on it. Outside the square, Li Tian and Tianshen stood in the air, looking at the terrifying soul fluctuations in the square, Tianshen''s face was full of envy, but it''s a pity that he believes in gods, otherwise he would also want to absorb this terrifying soul power. ... God Realm, a mysterious ce. Ye Muqing stood with her hands behind her back, a pair of moving beautiful eyes, deep and bright, overlooking the sea of clouds, her long ck and beautiful hair fluttered with the wind, like an unrivaled goddess, looking down on the world, she was alone, exuding a thrilling moving momentum. Behind her, Hell Prison Senlong, Deste Demon God, and Tianxuan Daozu stood quietly, but their eyes flickered from time to time, but it interpreted their inner unrest. "What did the Empress want us to do?" The Deste Sky Demon God secretly transmitted a voice. If there is no important matter, these people will not gather together for a long time at all, because if their aura gathers, it is very likely that the master of the sky will spy on them and find their location. "I don''t know, there should be something big!" Daoist Tianxuan shook his head and responded. "Buzz!" Just when Yan Prison Senlong was about to say something, a beautiful figure appeared out of thin air, it was Di Qin. Seeing Diqin''s appearance, Yan Prison Senlong and the others looked at him one after another, their eyes full of search. "Two things!" Diqin ignored the gazes of Yan Yusenlong and ~ and said directly. "First, the owner of the reincarnation sky demon **** body cultivated by Wu that old guy was born, and was thrown by Wu to the Panlong Tianque for training, and the olddy in that ce can''t get in, and can''t touch him!" Panlong Tianque, one of the most dangerous ces in the God Realm, is extremely dangerous. Over the years, not one out of ten monks from the God Realm entered it, but those who managed toe out basically achieved great fortune, and even the worst ones could improve a lot. Moreover, the secrets of the heavens are disordered, and it is impossible to calcte them at all. "Second, Wanhuatian Thunder God manifests in the world, in Qingyun Realm!" As Diqin''s voice fell, Yan Yu Senlong and the others looked at each other in nk dismay. No wonder the Empress summoned them. These two things are not trivial. The first thing is, as one of their old opponents, Wu that old guy is well aware of his nature. If he is not sure, that guy would never dare to let the owner of the reincarnation sky demon **** body step into the Panlong Tianque. Once this person returns from the experience of Panlong Tianque, he will be surprisingly strong. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1265: Dont be fooled by the Supreme God Chapter 1265: Don''t be fooled by the Supreme God "Qingyun Realm? It''s a bit tricky!" Yan Prison Senlong''s face darkened, and he murmured softly. Compared with the first matter, the second matter is undoubtedly more difficult, at least for them at present, it is very difficult. Even if the reincarnation sky demon body enters the Panlong Tianque, it will take a long time toe out. Even after ites out, it will not be able topete with them in a short time. But if this Ten Thousand Transformations Heavenly Thunder Divine Body is subdued by the Heaven Master, it will undoubtedly increase the invisible threat to them, and if it is controlled by them, it can increase their strength. They have already been unable to intervene in the matter of the reincarnation of the Heavenly Demon God, but they can intervene in the Myriad Transformation Heavenly Thunder God. It''s just that Qingyun Realm is not easy to handle. After the dark war that year, although the battlefield was not in the God Realm, the entire God Realm was still destroyed by the power of this war. Even after being repaired by the gods, there are still many fragmented worlds, and this Qingyun Realm is one of them. After a long period of evolution, although these fragmented worlds rely on the God Realm, they have already formed their own world and derived their own world rules. This Qingyun Realm can only be entered by the strong under the Taoist God. If you surpass the Dao God, the entire Qingyun Realm will copse, and even if you seal your cultivation base, you will not be able to stay in the Qingyun Realm for long. And these people, their cultivation bases have all recovered to above the Taoist gods, even if some of their subordinates can enter, they may not necessarily be the strong opponents sent by the master of the sky. "In Qingyun Realm, it''s not that big, it''s not small, and it''s not that easy to find Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body." When Yan Prison Senlong and the others frowned and pondered, Ye Muqing made a faint sound. "Several of you, each send one of the main gods to enter Qingyun Realm." Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing nced at Di Qin, Hell Prison Senlong, and Tianhuang Demon God, and continued. As for Daoist Tianxuan, she didn''t call out, the entire Tianxuan Daoist Pce was destroyed in the great battle back then, and even Daoist Tianxuan was able toe back to life because of their actions. Today, Daoist Xuanxuan is already a widow. "Can the three main gods at the peak beat the Heavenly ve under the Master of Heaven?" Yan Prison Senlong frowned, not because he looked down on his subordinates, but for the sake of Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, it is absolutely impossible for the master of the sky to send only three main gods, Fengfeng, to fight for it. Those heavenly ves, although they look down on them, they have to say that each of these heavenly ves who can be recognized by the master of the sky has extraordinary talent and powerfulbat power. Back then, these heavenly ves made their subordinates suffer a lot. "This emperor has deduced that after the Lost Battle Realm is over, the people inside will most likely be teleported to the Qingyun Realm. With your husband at that time, the Sky Master n will not be able to make waves." Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Diqin rolled her eyes and really wanted to say something to Ye Muqing, but she still didn''t say anything. "However, even if the adultse out of the lost battle environment, they can''t intervene!" "Even if your lord reaches the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods and breaks into the **** realm, he only has the cultivation base of the peak of **** refining. Even if it can''t be done withmon sense, the realm of star gods will reach the sky. And this battle, at least At the peak of the main god, how can the adultspete with these heavenly ves?" Yan Yu Senlong frowned slightly, and said in a very puzzled voice. "It doesn''t matter, let the husband experience it for a while, it doesn''t matter if you seed or not!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said indifferently. "The supreme divine body is indeed the strongest divine body in the heavens and myriad worlds!" "But physique is just physique after all. Which one am I waiting for? Didn''t I have experienced countless years of hardships before I reached this level? With a mere divine physique, I want to bridge the gap between me and others? How is it possible!" "Don''t be fooled by this so-called divine body!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing continued to speak, with a sense of unparalleled domineering in his words, which provoked the three of them to twitch in unison. Ye Muqing owns one of the top ten supreme divine bodies, of course she doesn''t care, but they don''t! Among them, apart from the adults, Ye Muqing has the strongestbat power, followed by the Phoenix God of War Linghuang and the Saint Ji God of War Diqin, and after that, they are the people. Whether it is Ye Muqing, or Linghuang and Diqin, they all have the existence of the supreme divine body. From this, we can see how powerful the supreme divine body is. "Okay, let''s do as she says." "In terms of subordinates, we are not as good as the Heaven Master. No matter how many people we send, it will be useless. Instead, we may be wiped out by the Heaven Master. As for the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, I am lucky to get it and lose my life!" Just when Yan Prison Senlong wanted to say something, Di Qin spoke directly, making Yan Prison Senlong forcefully suppress what he wanted to say. "clear!" Tianhuang Demon God and the others looked at each other, nodded and said. "Recently, something interesting happened in the God Realm!" Just when everyone was about to leave, Taoist Tianxuanughed lightly. "Oh? What''s the matter?" Yan Prison Senlong and the others stopped, looked at Tianxuan Daozu, and asked with interest, their attention was all on the family of the masters of the sky, and even if they had free time, they were all training their subordinates and learning from the ancient world. The disciple of the Immortal Sect who was brought here was Tianxuan Taoist Ancestor, who was alone and the most leisurely existence among them. "There was a guy who ascended from the Chaos Emperor''s Realm. One by one and one sword, he overthrew several top talents of the third-rate forces. He became famous. The most important thing is that he also broke an arm!" "ording to the old man''s observation, this person has walked out of a brand new way of swordsmanship. If he can maintain this momentum, his future achievements will not be much worse, even if he can''t reach my level!" "oh?" After Tianxuan Daozu''s voice fell, Yan Yu Senlong and others were surprised and suspicious. Even Ye Muqing turned around and took a look at Tianxuan Daozu. They knew how high-minded Tianxuan Daozu was. This person is not to say that he is the best contemporary genius in the entire God Realm, but he is definitely a peak existence. Most importantly, he walked out of a brand new way of swordsmanship. You must know ~ In the entire heavens and myriad worlds, there are countless people who practice kendo. There are still only one in ten thousand people who have created their own way of swordsmanship, and there are still too many people to frighten. Although there are endless changes in the world, and there are countless possibilities in the way of the sword, but after so many years, those who can walk and walk easily have basically beenpleted by people. Under such circumstances, a new way of swordsmanship can be opened up All of them are outstanding people in the world. "Do you want to ept disciples?" Yan Prison Senlong nced at Tianxuan Taoist Ancestor, although he was asking, his words were very affirmative. "I have such an idea, I''m looking at it!" Tianxuan Daozu nodded with a smile. Hearing this, Yan Prison Senlong and the others looked at each other and smiled. That person''s ability to ascend from the Chaos Emperor Realm andprehend a new way of swordsmanship proved that his aptitude is not bad. It is reasonable for Tianxuan Daozu to move his mind. It''s a good thing to have an apprentice to teach you when you''re too busy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1266: Emperor Yan crosses the catastrophe Chapter 1266: Emperor Yan crosses the catastrophe Lost Battlefield, on the Immortal Sect Square of the World Ball. Under the refinement of Wang Feng and others, the huge soul crystal has gradually decreased, until today, it is only the size of a fist, floating above Wang Feng''s head. It has been more than a month since Wang Feng and others started refining, and there are only about four months left before the final battle. After waking up, Wang Feng is the only one who is still awake. All Immortal Sect powerhouses were smiling at this moment, and they were all very excited. Being able to refine such pure soul power is also a rare opportunity against the sky in their lifetime. People such as Youming Huojun, the patriarch of the Nether Fire n, looked at Wang Feng who was still refining with admiration. If they were forced to join the Immortal Sect by Xiao Yunfeng before, they are now willing to do so. For ordinary people, including themselves, how could they be willing to share such a heaven-defying opportunity? They just joined the Immortal Sect, and they were lucky enough to get such a heaven-defying opportunity. Wang Feng''s courage, even Lord Nether Fire, was deeply shocked by it. Now, each of them has refined a huge amount of pure soul power, and their soul strength has skyrocketed by more than ten times, and some even have skyrocketed by hundreds of times. Among the same level, there are very few people who can match them in terms of soul strength. The most important thing is that at this moment, their soul strength exceeds their own cultivation. It won''t take long before their cultivation will skyrocket. After all, if the strength of their soul exceeds their own cultivation, they will understand the mystery of the realm very quickly. In the past, they It takes countless years toprehend a little bit, but now, it doesn''t take long toprehend the mystery of one''s own realm. For example, many Immortal Sect disciples have consolidated their originally vain realms, and the ancestors of the Star Gods of the Demon and Celestial Races are even more confident that they will cultivate themselves to the fullest in the next few months. All raise one or two small realms. Even Sun Wukong couldn''t help being excited. He is the existence who refined the most soul power besides Wang Feng. His soul strength has already transformed from the peak of the world **** to the realm of the main god. At the moment when his cultivation has returned to its peak, he only needs to work hard to break into the realm of the main god. It can be said that this great refinement of soul crystallization will make the strength of the entire Immortal Sect skyrocket in the next period of time. "boom!" While everyone was discussing excitedly, Wang Feng''s refining wasing to an end. The majestic soul power surged out from him, and the terrifying aura swept over him, causing everyone present to feel palpitations. Especially the disciples of the Immortal Sect looked at Wang Feng with horror, even Xiao Yunfeng who had already reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo had a look of surprise on his face. He originally thought that he had reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, and looking at the entire heavens and worlds of the same level, there were very few people who could match him, and in the current Immortal Sect, he should be the most important. But now, after seeing Wang Feng''s aura, he just realized that the suzerain is the suzerain, and just this aura made him feel a strong crisis. "boom!" A tyrannical divine brilliance bloomed from Wang Feng''s body. Under the huge soul power, Wang Feng''s soul of destiny sessfully transformed into the soul of destiny in the divine realm, and the strength of the soul increased by dozens of times? In terms of soul strength alone, although Wang Feng''s soul state at this time is just entering the realm of spirit gods, even the soul strength of a strong person in the realm of star gods may not beparable to Wang Feng. This is because the power of the soul he refined was too much divided by the other three strange things in his body, the phoenix egg, the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and the three major fragments, otherwise Wang Feng''s soul of destiny would be destroyed. , at least one or two levels can be raised. "Buzz!" Wang Feng opened his eyes suddenly, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him. Wang Feng restrained his whole body momentum, stood up abruptly, nced at the many members of the Immortal Sect, and felt the changes in their souls, with a look of satisfaction on his face. Speaking of which, he still has to thank the ghost who holds the sky, if it weren''t for him, he might not be able to get this soul crystallization, nor would he be able to let everyone in the Immortal Sect get this heaven-defying opportunity. "Thank you suzerain!" Seeing Wang Feng awakened, many Immortal Sect powerhouses all bowed to Wang Feng and shouted respectfully. The loud voice resounded throughout the world, and the rolling sound waves swept all directions. Everyone looked at Wang Feng with reverence. . Wang Feng smiled and waved to everyone, signaling that they are wee. "Four monthster, our Immortal Sect will fight the Sea Monster n." "My Immortal Sect will definitely win this battle!" "In these four months, you should try your best to improve your strength. If you need training resources, you can exchange them from the sect. After four months, I will select the candidates to participate in this battle!" Wang Feng nced at everyone present, and shouted loudly. "yes!" Everyone responded in unison, but most of them did not respond at all, even Li Qing and other elite disciples, because they knew that they had no chance. This battle is destined to be a battle at the Star God level. Although their strength is strong, they are still far behind in a battle of this level. Only the ancestors of the star gods of the celestial beings and demons, as well as many strong masters of the primordial spirit, had the intention to move, such as Guiyao and Youming Huojun, who had strong confidence in their own strength, even broke out. Amazing fighting spirit, the whole person is ready to move, wishing to break through to the star **** realm immediately, so that he can be selected by Wang Feng to participate in this final battle. This battle is their chance to make a name for themselves! "Let''s disperse separately, practice hard, and don''t live up to my expectations!" "I''ll wait, I will definitely live up to the suzerain!" Hearing this, everyone bowed in unison, shouted loudly, and left one after another in the blink of an eye. In the entire square, apart from Wang Feng, only Monkey King and Xiao Yunfeng remained. Seeing Xiao Yunfeng staying behind, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, he looked Xiao Yunfeng up and down, and asked with a light smile: "Yunfeng, are you ready?" Before Xiao Yunfeng could open his mouth, he continued: "Your aptitude is extraordinary in itself, and you have also refined the mysterious Nether Divine Fire. You must not underestimate the Primordial Divine Tribtion that you have brought about by breaking through the Primordial Divine Realm." "If you are not fully prepared, just wait, don''t worry!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xiao Yunfeng''s face remained unchanged, he bowed his hands to Wang Feng with a serious expression, and said solemnly: "Sect Master, this disciple has thought over and over again, and is fully prepared!" "Before this disciple had a certain degree of certainty. Now that the soul is skyrocketing, although I dare not say 100%, but at least 80% certainty." ~ Now that you have made your decision, I will help you ascend to the divine realm!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and said in a deep voice. 80% certainty is already very high, especially for a genius like Xiao Yunfeng, 60% certainty is enough to try with all his strength, let alone 80% certainty? "Thank you suzerain!" Wang Feng nodded, and said to Xiao Yunfeng: "You adjust your mentality first, after you adjust, this seat will show the Primordial Purple Qi, just absorb it!" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng didn''t hesitate, sat cross-legged on the spot, took a deep breath, and began to gather his energy and energy. Although he was 80% sure, he couldn''t be careless. "Li Qing, take your junior and junior sisters outside the square, and watch your junior brother Xiao Yunfeng cross the tribtion of Hongmeng God!" Li Qing, who had just returned to the room and was nning to practice, suddenly got up when he heard this, walked out of the room quickly, sent voice transmissions to Ling Feiwu and other elite disciples, and then headed towards the Immortal Sect Square. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1267: Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribulation Chapter 1267: Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribtion In the square of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng took out some primordial purple energy, which was collected by the system after he killed the god-level powerhouses. In this lost battle environment, how many god-level powerhouses did he kill? The collected Primordial Purple Qi has already reached a massive level. If he was in the Chaos Emperor''s Realm, he really couldn''t collect so much primordial purple energy. "boom!" With Xiao Yunfeng''s xinxing adjustmentpleted, when Wang Feng took out the primordial purple qi, the primordial purple qi seemed to have spirituality, and gathered towards Xiao Yunfeng autonomously. In just a moment, Xiao Yunfeng''s whole body was surrounded by many primordial purple qi. Xiao Yunfeng held his breath and concentrated, and he started to run with all his strength, many primordial purple qi poured into his body along the open pores of his body, part of it gathered towards the kingdom of God condensed in his body, and part of it gathered towards Xiao Yunfeng''s soul. Brilliant purple light burst out from Xiao Yunfeng''s body, the breath of the peak of the Nine-Layer Divine Forbidden Layer bloomed unreservedly, Xiao Yunfeng gritted his teeth, gathered all the strength in his body, and bombarded towards the bottleneck of the divine realm that symbolized the supremacy. "Crack!" In an instant, the sound of a broken bottleneck sounded. "Boom!" At the same time, there was an explosion of thunder, and endless dark clouds gathered from the sky. In an instant, they covered the entire sky of the Immortal Sect''s residence, and the whole world dimmed instantly. The infinite coercion of heaven and earth, like the pouring of the Milky Way, crushed down from above, and the void of the entire Shenxianzong Square was twisted and squeezed in an instant. The heavy power of heaven and earth made people almost suffocate. Rao Wang Feng and Sun Wukong both left the Immortal Sect Square at this moment. Primordial Divine Tribtion cannot tolerate interference from outsiders. Once it interferes, not only will it be useless, but it will increase the power of the Heavenly Tribtion dozens of times. "Boom!" In the clouds, lightning shes, thunder rolls, like a dragon roaring, thick thunder after one after another, ferocious and terrifying, roaring out a frightening thunder sound. The entire Immortal Sect was startled, one by one rose into the sky, stood in the distance, watching the world-shattering thunder cmity. Li Qing and many other elite disciples also came outside the square, looking nervously at the thunder catastrophe above, praying in their hearts that Xiao Yunfeng could sessfully survive the thunder catastrophe, even the two Guchou brothers. "Boom!" With the passage of time, the Heavenly Tribtion waspletely condensed into shape, and the bright dark red light reflected the dim world, dyeing the entire sky red, as if wearing a blood-stained robe for the sky. "hiss!" "Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribtion?!" When the dark red thunder appeared, the pupils of the powerful people who had already stepped into the divine realm, such as Demon Xiao, all shrank their pupils and could not help but exim, their eyes filled with deep horror. Even Wang Feng''s expression darkened. He had already known about the Primordial God''s Tribtion before, and he knew how terrifying Taiyi''s Blood Thunder Tribtion was. The difficulty of the Primordial Divine Tribtion that a cultivator crosses when breaking through the divine realm will be adjusted ording to the cultivator''s own aptitude, talent,bat power, etc. The stronger the person, the stronger the Primordial Divine Tribtion. In the entire history of the heavens and worlds, countless arrogances have been born. Naturally, there have been many different thunder catastrophes in the primordial divine cmity. Under the arrangement of the troublemakers, the numerous primordial divine cmities have also been divided into three grades: five or five Open, thirty-seven open, one nine open, ten dead without life! Among them, the five-five-five-five-five grandmeng divine catastrophe is what normal monks experience. Half of them live and half die. As long as they are fully prepared, they can generally survive this kind of thunder disaster. Unprepared; or the murder was too serious, causing the world to not give him life. This kind of killing does not mean that you killed too many people, but that you killed too many innocent people and the evil you did. Thirty-seven openings of Hongmeng God''s Tribtion are what experienced by the supreme arrogance, and they are all existences with extraordinary aptitude, with only 30% chance of survival; 19th opening, it is experienced by the eternally rare arrogance, with only 10% chance of survival. And the Taiyi Blood Thunder Cmity experienced by Xiao Yunfeng was the 19th Opening of the Primordial God''s Cmity, and even in the 19th Opening of the Primordial God''s Cmity, it was rtively terrifying. In the entire heavens and worlds, it was the famous Primordial Divine tribtion, from ancient times to the present, there are innumerable aristocrats who have experienced Taiyi''s blood and thunder cmity, but few can survive it. What really made Wang Feng''s face ugly was the Primordial Divine Tribtion that he would go through in the future. His aptitude was even more terrifying than Xiao Yunfeng. The primordial divine cmity of life is not even the ordinary primordial divine cmity of ten deaths and no birth. There have been a lot of Primordial Divine Tribtions with ten deaths and no births, but without exception, no one has survived this kind of thunder cmity, so it is called ten deaths and no lives. You must know that the person who can trigger the thunder cmity of ten deaths and no life is himself a peerless arrogance who looks down upon the heavens and the world. For a group of people, it''s fine if one of them can''t survive, but if they can''t survive all of them, it''s enough to imagine the horror of the thunder disaster. When Wang Feng was gloomy, Li Qing and other elite disciples who were watching not far away raised their hearts, and their faces were flickering with worry, especially the Youming Liuhuo of the Nether Fire n, whose whole delicate body was trembling. Compared to everyone''s nervousness, Xiao Yunfeng under the thunder cmity was very calm. He raised his head to look at the dark red thunder that filled the sky, and there was no wave on his face. Before crossing the tribtion, he also knew about the Primordial Divine Tribtion. Although he was a little surprised that he would go through the Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribtion, he was still full of confidence. This is an invincible belief! Even if the Primordial God''s Tribtion was opened ny-nine times, he still has the confidence to be invincible. Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribtion has a total of nine levels, and the power of each level is ten times that of the previous level. The first five levels, for every genius who can trigger Taiyi''s blood thunder cmity, there is no pressure. What is really terrifying is thest four levels, especially thest level. uukanshu died tragically in thest stage! "Roar!" The deafening sound of thunder resounded through the entire world, causing everyone present to stare in shock. I saw the ferocious dark red dragon head protruding from the dark red cmity cloud, and the terrifying dark red thunder surged around the dragon head. It seemed that only this ferocious dragon head was left in the whole world. Taiyi''s Blood Thunder Tribtion has begun, and only the first stage is so terrifying, stronger than Mo Renxiao and others, they all have some palpitations. "boom!" The sound of thunder exploded, and the dark red thunder dragon swooped down. Surrounding the huge dragon body, there was an astonishing thunder. The violent power of thunder destroyed the surrounding void. Thend of blood mist. Xiao Yunfeng stood up, his eyes sparkled, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, the Nine Heavenly Ruler appeared in his hands at some time. "Shenwu Raging me Ruler!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1268: 3000 Yan Gang Chapter 1268: 3000 Yan Gang "boom!" In an instant, a ten-foot-high raging me swelled from the Nine Heavens Ruler, and the scorching aura swept across the entire Immortal Sect Square. As Xiao Yunfeng shed out, the scorching me rolled back into the sky, forming a huge red light, as if it was about to burn the sky, Go up against the cut! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the red light and the dark red thunder dragon mmed into each other, and there was a roar like a bell, and the rolling thunder mixed with astonishing mes swept away in all directions. Even though they knew that the Immortal Sect''s protective formation was blocking them, many of the Immortal Sect''s disciples still took a few steps back in unison, their faces horrified, and they could feel the terrifying thunder power and scorching mes through the formation. Many Immortal Sect disciples stared at the square with their eyes wide open. The proudly standing figure was full of reverence in their eyes. They didn''t know whether Senior Brother Yunfeng could sessfully survive the thunder cmity, but at least at this moment, Senior Brother Yunfeng His divine power is unmatched by them. Wang Feng and the others were not surprised that Xiao Yunfeng blocked the first thunder cmity. If he couldn''t even stop the first thunder cmity, what kind of **** would Xiao Yunfeng be? Wash and sleep! "Boom!" Above the sky, thunder suddenly struck. Two dark red thunder dragons rolled in the dark red catastrophe cloud, the tyrannical dragon power mixed with thunder power swept all directions, making everyone present tremble. No one dared to ignore the terrifying power of heaven and earth. The second level of lightning tribtion rushed down in an instant, and the terror of Lei Wei was enough to make any strong person at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm tremble. "Shenwu Raging me Ruler!" Xiao Yunfeng stood proudly, waving the nine-fold sky ruler in his hand crazily, bursts of angry mes and red lights rushed out, burning the sky, and charged towards the two dark red thunder dragons with unparalleled momentum. "Boom!" The two strikes collided, and a deafening roar resounded throughout. What is shocking is that before the aftermath dissipated, the third thunder tribtion had already struck down. The speed was so fast that it was hard to guard against. Three bolts of dark red thunder pierced through the sky, and in an instant, they descended on the sky above Xiao Yunfeng''s head, and the void above his head was torn apart, exposingrge swathes of pitch-ck nothingness. Immediately afterwards, an unbelievable scene appeared again, the third level of thunder tribtion had not yet collided with Xiao Yunfeng, the fourth and fifth level of thunder tribtion had already crashed down one after another. This scene made many people from the Immortal Sect present feel their whole hearts lifted up, their whole bodies tensed up, and their faces were full of worry. Rao Wang Feng and Sun Wukong''s faces darkened, this thunder cmity is simply killing Xiao Yunfeng. Under normal circumstances, each thunder cmity needs a certain amount of time to condense. This is also the vitality that heaven and earth give to those who ovee the catastrophe. To deal with the thunder cmity, as long as the person who crosses the cmity can grasp it, even this kind of one-nine thunder cmity can be ovee. But now, this thunder cmity condenses so fast and its power has not dropped at all, it is enough to see that this is the thunder cmity of heaven and earth that wants topletely strangle Xiao Yunfeng. This kind of situation usually only happens to people who are extremely against the sky! For example, Wang Feng, if he crosses the divine tribtion of Hongmeng, his lightning cmity condensation speed is absolutely extremely fast, even faster than what Xiao Yunfeng is facing at the moment! "Three thousand me gangs!" Under the thunder cmity, Xiao Yunfeng didn''t panic at all, his state of mind was always calm. As the muffled roar fell, strands of dark purple mes rose from Xiao Yunfeng''s body. This was the Nether Divine Fire he had refined, but it was not the original Nether Divine Fire, but had already been refined by Xiao Yunfeng. In the body, the power of the Nether Divine Fire ispletely controlled! "Roar!" However, just as the wisps of Nether Divine Fire power appeared, above the cmity cloud, the sound of thunder exploded again, and immediately after, the sixth thunder cmity followed the fifth thunder cmity, and fell towards Xiao Yunfeng. Looking around, above the entire sky, dozens of dark red thunder dragons rolled, and the terrifying power of thunder made the entire Immortal Sect Square tremble. Even through the formation, many people of Immortal Sect could feel this horror The power of the thunder made the whole soul tremble uncontrobly. Among them, 90% of them would definitely die in the face of these several thunder cmities. In the crowd, You Ming Liu Huo looked at this scene, his whole delicate body trembled, two lines of tears fell from his beautiful eyes, and his fists were clenched tightly, almost bleeding. If it wasn''t for the thunder cmity once it started, it couldn''t be stopped, she really wanted Xiao Yunfeng not to go through the cmity again, so what if she didn''t enter the divine state? "It seems that this lightning cmity is so abnormal, it is caused by the Nether Divine Fire in Yunfeng''s body." Wang Feng and Sun Wukong looked at each other and secretly said. Originally, Wang Feng thought that the so-called Nether Divine Fire was just a rtively special god-level strange fire, but now it seems that this Nether Divine Fire is not just special, it must have an amazing origin! It''s toote to say it. Dozens of dark red thunder dragons scrambled towards Xiao Yunfeng. Xiao Yunfeng''s body has already condensed the power of three thousand strands of the Nether Divine Fire. The power of these three thousand strands of the Nether Divine Fire, like a me spirit, flickers around Xiao Yunfeng''s body, making Xiao Yunfeng look like an unrivaled Vulcan, with unparalleled power! "boom!" The next moment, the Nine Heavenly Ruler in Xiao Yunfeng''s hand violently waved, and the three thousand strands of Nether Divine Fire seemed to be drawn, frantically flocking towards the Nine Heavenly Ruler, and dark purple rays of light bloomed from above the Nine Heavenly Ruler. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yunfeng soared into the air, holding the Nine Heavenly Ruler, and went up against the attack, bombarding the dozens of dark red thunder dragons. This scene stunned all the Immortal Sect disciples present. In the face of a full quadruple thunder cmity, senior brother Yunfeng didn''t defend himself? Also take the initiative to attack? This is a total of four thunder tribtions, one is more terrifying than thest, three, four, five, six, and each is ten times more powerful than the previous thunder tribtion. Take the initiative? "boom!" Under the tense eyes of many Immortal Sect ~ Xiao Yunfeng collided with those dozens of dark red thunder dragons, the deafening roar resounded, and the rolling thunder swept across. The entire Immortal Sect Square was already covered by dark red thunder and dark purple mes. The Immortal Sect disciples with low cultivation levels could not see the scene at all! "boom!" A roar resounded, and the violent force in the field was dispersed by a powerful impact, allowing everyone to spy on the scene. I saw that the nine-fold sky ruler in Xiao Yunfeng''s hand had already been shaken and fell downwards, and Xiao Yunfeng''s whole body was also ruthlessly sted into the ground. The entire ground of the square showed cracks like spider webs. On the ground, a terrifying giant pit appeared. However, the quadruple lightning cmity above the sky also dissipated. What made Wang Feng and others breathe a sigh of relief was that the condensing speed of the seventh thunder cmity was not fast, even slower than the first thunder cmity! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1269: you are still you Chapter 1269: you are still you If the seventh or even the eighth and ninth thunder cmity condensed so quickly, Wang Feng would probably interrupt the thunder cmity directly. No matter what, he didn''t want to watch Xiao Yunfeng die tragically in the thunder cmity. Down. If he was an ordinary person, he might not be able to interrupt Lei Jie, but he who possesses the soul of destiny, using the Dao of Fate as his de, is enough to interrupt Lei Jie, even though he needs to pay some price, it is worth it to save Xiao Yunfeng''s life. These several thunder cmities had already seriously injured Xiao Yunfeng, and the next thunder cmity would be Xiao Yunfeng''s real test. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the field, ready to make a move at any time. Even though interrupting the thunder tribtion might damage Xiao Yunfeng''s foundation, no matter how difficult it is to break into the divine realm, it''s still better than death, and with the system in ce, even if Xiao Yunfeng''s foundation is damaged, there may not be no chance. But if you die, you must have no chance! In the arena, Xiao Yunfeng stood up staggeringly from the big pit. At this moment, he was covered in blood and his face was extremely pale, but the fighting spirit in him did not decrease at all, on the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. "Buzz!" Xiao Yunfeng stretched out his hand to grab it, and the nine-fold sky ruler rose from the ground and fell into Xiao Yunfeng''s hands in an instant. While the seventh thunder tribtion was still condensing, Xiao Yunfeng took out several magical medicines, threw them into his mouth, and tried his best to restore his own strength. The majestic power of the magic medicine surged through Xiao Yunfeng''s body like a torrent, repairing Xiao Yunfeng''s injuries and supplementing his whole body''s strength. At this moment, he waspletely racing against Lei Jie. "boom!" But Heavenly Tribtion seemed unwilling to give him a chance. Following a thunderous explosion, seven dark red thunder dragons emerged from the clouds, and the terrifying thunder power swept across the entire world, making the entire Immortal Sect Square tremble. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect backed away in horror. Even with the barrier of formations, the terrifying coercion of heaven and earth still made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. It is unimaginable that the robbery added up is even more terrifying. How powerful will it be if it is doubled in the future? "Roar!" With the sound of dragon roars resounding, seven dark red thunder dragons swooped down. Before the thunder dragon arrived, the terrifying power caused the entire ground of Shenxianzong Square to turn over like an earth dragon, rolling upyers of soil waves. , the entirend dropped several levels out of thin air. Although the number of thunder dragons has only increased by one, the thunder power contained in these seven dark red thunder dragons is exactly ten times that of the sixth thunder dragon. Only one thunder dragon is more powerful than the six thunder dragons on the sixth floor. It looks even stronger, let alone a full seven? It is no exaggeration to say that even an ordinary peak cultivator might not be able to survive the seventh level of lightning cmity. "Red me zed Body!" Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes were fixed, and the power in his body surged crazily, and a deep voice came out of his mouth, resounding throughout the world. In an instant, the power of the Nether Divine Fire burst out from Xiao Yunfeng''s body, sticking to the surface of Xiao Yunfeng''s body like ayer of armor. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yunfeng''s entire body suddenly swelled up to a height of seven feet, blooming all over his body. The bright crimson brilliance, as if covered with ayer of mes, set off Xiao Yunfeng like a **** of fire and war, his might is unrivaled! The Chiyan zed Body, Xiao Yunfeng''s supernatural power obtained from an ancient ruin, melts his body with mes and turns it into colored ze. It is Xiao Yunfeng''s strongest defensive supernatural power. When it is cultivated to perfection, it can skyrocket its body by nine feet. Not only does its physical defense increase dozens of times, It will also condense ayer of red me zed battle armor, thebination of the two is enough to increase Xiao Yunfeng''s defense by a hundred times. Although Xiao Yunfeng has not been able to cultivate the Chiyan zed Body to great sess, it has reached a level close to it. After using it, the defense is enough to increase by more than fifty times. "boom!" As if feeling Xiao Yunfeng''s soaring defense, a deafening thunderp exploded above the sky again. Immediately afterwards, the eighth thunder cmity condensed instantly, and immediately dived down after the seventh thunder cmity. From the eruption of the seventh stage to the eruption of the eighth stage, there was only a few breaths of time between the two, almost after Xiao Yunfeng cast the red me zed body, the eighth stage of thunder tribtion also fell. Rao is Wang Feng, who also held his breath at this moment, staring at the field, and raised his whole heart. The horror of these two thunder cmities is far fromparable to that of the previous thunder cmity. At the sixth level, all the thunder tribtionsbined are even more terrifying. "Three thousand me gangs!" There was a loud cry, and after using the Chiyan zed Body, Xiao Yunfeng once again used the supernatural power of three thousand mes, one attack and one defense, to resist the seven or eight thunder cmities with all his strength. "boom!" Under the tense eyes of everyone, seven or eight levels of thunder robbed tantly, and the entire Immortal Sect Square was almost shrouded in dark red thunder. Looking around, the entire square seemed to have turned into a thunder field, which was extremely terrifying. It''s chilling enough. In the field, only Wang Feng and Sun Wukong and many other strong men above the peak of Yuanshen can see the scene in the field. Below the peak of Yuanshen, only dense dark red thunder can be seen, not even Xiao Yunfeng''s figure can be seen arrive. To Wang Feng''s relief, Xiao Yunfeng blocked it. Although he was severely injured and his whole body was miserable, he finally blocked it. After a long time, Xiao Yunfeng''s figure appeared in everyone''s eyes. When they saw Xiao Yunfeng''s miserable appearance, Youming Liuhuo and many female disciples of the Immortal Sect covered their mouths, their eyes sparkling. Especially the Nether Flowing Fire, which was so distressing that the whole person was almost suffocated. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng looked like a man of blood, with scars all over his body, and he could even see the dark red thunder shing among the scars. It was hard to imagine how terrible pain Xiao Yunfeng was enduring at this moment. Xiao Yunfeng struggled to take out a few magical ~ and recovered with all his strength, he knew that the next ninth stage was the real terror, only the thunder cmity condensed, his heart was already surging out ofyers There was a high-level warning, as if there was a voice constantly urging him to escape from this ce. "Yunfeng, I can interrupt Lei Jie, if you are not sure, I will take action and interrupt Lei Jie." "No matter what the consequences will be after interrupting the thunder tribtion, you should understand that survival is the most important thing!" "So what if the Dao Foundation is damaged? There is hope in life, but once you die, everything is gone!" Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said solemnly to Xiao Yunfeng. "Yunfeng, let''s not cross, so what if we don''t enter the divine state? No one willugh at you!" "You are still you, and you are still my Husband of the Netherworld!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, Nether Liuhuo not far away also spoke out, she had already burst into tears, and her heart ached like twists and turns, seeing Xiao Yunfeng being hurt so badly caused her more pain than her own being hurt. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1270: In the name of Emperor Yan, order Wanhuo Chapter 1270: In the name of Emperor Yan, order Wanhuo "People live forever, only seize the day and night!" "The disciple is not sure, but the disciple will not retreat!" "As a member of the Immortal Sect, no one can take away the life of the disciple except the lord, not even the heavens!" Xiao Yunfeng shouted loudly without turning his head, the sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the whole world, he didn''t dare to respond to Nether Flowing Fire, let alone go to see her, he was afraid that if he saw her, he would no longer have the courage to cross the catastrophe. Wang Feng was very relieved, but also very painful, and his whole body was extremelyplicated. He is gratified that Xiao Yunfeng can have such courage, can have such courage; the painful thing is that this courage will probably harm him and make him disappearpletely. But if it were him, his choice would probably be the same as Xiao Yunfeng''s. Wang Feng once thought that it would be extremely difficult for everyone in the Immortal Sect to be like a dragon, but now it seems that he may have nted a seed in the hearts of many Immortal Sect disciples without knowing it. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect, such as Li Qing, were shocked when they heard Xiao Yunfeng''s words. I don''t know how many disciples of the Immortal Sect, there was no worry in their eyes, but boundless confidence and admiration. They, believe in Senior Brother Xiao Yunfeng! As Senior Brother Xiao Yunfeng said, as disciples of the Immortal Sect, no one can take their lives away except the suzerain. Even if they die, their will is still alive, and they will still protect the Immortal Sect! Rather than saying it is fate, it is better to say it is will. Looking at the entire heaven and world, except for the suzerain who can disintegrate their will, no one can do it, not even the sky! For a moment, the entire Immortal Sect disciples truly gathered their faith because of Xiao Yunfeng''s words. No one knows that the Immortal Sect at this moment haspletely condensed the soul of the sect, the soul of a sect. The so-called soul of the sect, inyman''s terms, means that the entire Immortal Sect is like one person, moving their hearts to one ce, twisting their energy to one ce, uniting and helping each other, and no one can disintegrate their will. And at this moment when the soul of the sect was condensed, the sea of faith in Li Tiandingpletely transformed, from the original dark gold to dark purple, and even exuded an indescribable aura, apanied by the sea of faith condensed. Belief in the **** Li Tian has undergone tremendous changes. This change is not because his cultivation base has skyrocketed, but because the level of power on his body has be more pure, and besides that, there is a certain indescribable aura, which is a qualitative change! It''s just that many members of the Immortal Sect present, even Wang Feng, were attracted by Xiao Yunfeng, and they didn''t notice the sea of faith and the changes in Li Tian! "boom!" In the sky and the earth, thunder exploded, and the ninth thunder disaster took shapepletely. "hiss!" Looking at the thunder cmity in the sky, many members of the Immortal Sect gasped, and Nether Liuhuo copsed to the ground, his face was pale and full of despair, even Wang Feng and other high-level officials had gloomy expressions. I saw, in the dark red robbery cloud, there were hideous dragon heads protruding one by one. After counting, there were ny-nine dark red thunder dragons, and each dark red thunder dragon was heavier than the eighth dragon. is much more terrifying. This is simply forcing Xiao Yunfeng to death! But what is shocking is that this ninth level of thunder tribtion, which is enough to make anyone despair, did not make Xiao Yunfeng despair. He still looks like an ancient well without waves, with a tall and straight body, straight and straight without fear. Looking at the sky, the will is earth-shattering. This scene made countless female disciples of the Immortal Sect cry. Xiao Yunfeng''s tall and straight back is deeply engraved in their minds, and they will probably never forget it in this life. No matter what hardships they face in the future, thinking of today, thinking of Xiao Yunfeng''s back that is still standing upright under the desperate situation, I''m afraid it will be There will be no more decadence. Xiao Yunfeng propped up a banner for many Immortal Sect disciples, a banner that even the heavens could not break. "hiss!" "Senior Brother Yunfeng, what are you doing here?" "Could it be that he still wants to take the initiative?" When many female disciples couldn''t bear to look directly, there were bursts of exmations in their ears, which made them unable to help opening their eyes and looking up. I saw that at this moment Xiao Yunfeng was stepping up through the air step by step, with his hands behind his back, he was strolling leisurely under the dragon''s head all over the sky. Putting everything aside, Xiao Yunfeng''s heroic appearance at this moment is enough to make anyone feel ashamed. "Brother, after this thunder cmity is over, my younger brother must go to learn from Senior Brother Yunfeng!" In the crowd, Gu Chou clenched his fists and spoke firmly. Gu Gengchou nced at the female disciples of the Immortal Sect who were weeping bitterly, and agreed: "Go together!" Among those present, other than Li Qing and other elite disciples, only Wang Feng, Sun Wukong and other high-ranking officials of the Immortal Sect were able to firmly believe that Xiao Yunfeng could survive the thunder cmity like the two Guchou brothers! In the sky above the Immortal Sect Square, Xiao Yunfeng stood in the sky, staring at the ny-nine ferocious dragon heads in the sky, his eyes were calm without any waves, at this moment, he didn''t even show any momentum, nor did he have the slightest strength Fluctuation, it seems that he is desperate and intends to wait for death. "well!" Mo Renxiao and many other strong men from the three major races who had lost the battle environment all sighed. In their hearts, Xiao Yunfeng was almost certain to die, but they didn''t dare to speak out and couldn''t speak out. There is 100% no chance of surviving such a terrifying thunder cmity, that is to say, Xiao Yunfeng''s talent is terrifying. If it were them, he would have died early. The thunder cmity is nothing more than three or seven thunder cmities. "boom!" At this moment, the sound of thunder exploded one after another, shaking the eardrums of many Immortal Sect people present, and their heads were buzzing, but no one paid attention to it, and everyone stared intently at the field. "Roar!" The sound of roaring ~ The ny-nine dark red thunder dragons above the robbery cloud swooped down in an instant, and the scene was extremely impactful. Looking around, it was densely packed with dragon shadows. The huge dragon body covered the entire sky, and the rolling thunder shed. It looked like a terrifying thunder mountain condensed by thunder dragons, rolling down towards Xiao Yunfeng. What shocked Wang Feng and many members of the Immortal Sect was that when these thunder dragons swooped down, Xiao Yunfeng still didn''t move? There was not even a slight power fluctuationing from his body. What on earth is he trying to do? Wang Feng really wanted to speak out, but he held back in the end. He saw that Xiao Yunfeng''s state was very strange at the moment, but he couldn''t say what was so strange, it was just an intuition. When the sky-filled thunder dragon was only ten feet away from Xiao Yunfeng, a loud voice spread throughout the entire world. "In the name of my Emperor Yan, Imand all fires in the world to burn the thunder and destroy the catastrophe!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1271: The No. 1 Divine Realm in the True Sense Chapter 1271: The No. 1 Divine Realm in the True Sense "boom!" The majestic voice resounded over the entire Shenxianzong Square. In an instant, the world was shaken, and endless heat waves emerged out of thin air, sweeping all directions. Even if they were far away, they could feel this throbbing heat wave. Wisps of purple-golden mes emerged out of thin air, iparably small, yet endless, densely packed, gathered into waves of fire, gathering around Xiao Yunfeng''s body. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng stepped on the dark purple fire lotus, with theher **** fire crown on his head, just like an unrivaled Yan Emperor, exuding a terrifying majesty that makes one can''t help but surrender, even the coercion of heaven and earth is overwhelmed by the might that pervades Xiao Yunfeng''s body passed. He pinched his hands quickly, purple-golden mes jumped at his fingertips, andyers of imprints permeated from his hands. In an instant, the purple-golden mes gathered around them condensed into fire lotus blossoms. An iparably dreamy scene appeared in the sky above the za, which was filled with the aura of destruction. All the members of the Immortal Sect were stunned, staring nkly at this scene, their heads nk. One wordmanding thousands of fire? What kind of power is this? No one could have imagined that Xiao Yunfeng actually had such a trump card, which was Wang Feng. At this moment, everyone was surprised, this kid actually hid a hand? "Emperor Yan!" "This is Emperor Yan!" Lord Youming Huo and many strong members of the Youming Fire n were so excited that they couldn''t help themselves. They fixed their eyes on the mighty Xiao Yunfeng, and couldn''t help but eximed, with infinite awe in their eyes. At this moment, the power in their bodies boiled because of Xiao Yunfeng''s words, and the whole person seemed to be drawn by an inexplicable force, bing a member of the fire lotus around Xiao Yunfeng. Say what you say! This kind of terrifying state can only be achieved by reaching the high-level gods, that is, above the Taoist God and below the Taoist God. Maybe someone can mobilize thew with a single word, but it is not the realw following the words. It is under its own control. And the real way to follow the words is that with one word, all the relevant principles in the surrounding world will be moved by it and used by it. At this moment, Xiao Yunfeng is using the true method of speaking. Therefore, even if many experts in the Star God Realm were shocked beyond measure, this is the real way to speak. Xiao Yunfeng has already mastered such a terrifying supernatural power before breaking into the God Realm? "Roar!" When everyone was horrified and shaken, the ninth thunderstorm struck and fell without exception. A total of ny-nine dark red thunderbolts smashed down like a giant mountain of thunder, and the entire void was covered by this giant mountain of thunder. It was crushed and copsed, broken into pieces and fell down in pieces. That terrifying pressure even caused the entire Immortal Sect Square to tremble non-stop, with Xiao Yunfeng as the center, cracks opened in all directions, and the entire Immortal Sect Square was instantly reduced to ruins. "boom!" At the same time, Xiao Yunfeng propped up his hands, showing the momentum of supporting the sky, and the fire lotuses floating around his body instantly gathered on his hands, condensing into a huge purple-gold fire lotus, with purple-gold brilliance, Reflecting the entire world, the scorching breath that seems to be able to extinguish the sky sweeps away unscrupulously. "boom!" A huge roar exploded, and the purple gold fire lotus and the dark red thunder dragon collided impressively. What is shocking is that at the moment of impact, the purple gold fire lotus bloomed instantly, and then ny-nine dark red thunder dragons were smashed together. The dragon, wrapped in it in one fell swoop, blooms with brilliance. Immediately afterwards, the entire fire lotus exploded in an instant, and the ny-nine dark red thunder dragons also exploded. The berserk thunder mixed with scorching mes swept away in all directions, and everything it passed was destroyed. Even the guardian formation on the square trembled violently, with cracks spreading all over the formation like spider webs. This terrifying thunder tribtion, which was enough to destroy any primordial spirit powerhouse, was easily destroyed by Xiao Yunfeng like this? All the people present widened their eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. Although they really hoped that Xiao Yunfeng could survive the thunder cmity, seeing Xiao Yunfeng destroying the thunder cmity with such ease now, they were still extremely shocked. "puff!" While everyone was shaking, Xiao Yunfeng spat out a mouthful of blood, his entire face turned pale instantly, his body trembled violently, and then, unable to bear it anymore, he fell straight from the void, with a bang resounding throughout, rolling Smoke and dust mixed with rubble swept across, and Xiao Yunfeng knocked out a big crater on the ground. "Don''t go, the thunder tribtion has passed, as long as you don''t die, no matter how many injuries you have, the rewards from heaven can fully recover it!" "The suffering is gone, it''s time for him to enjoy the reward!" Wang Feng stopped the Youming Liuhuo who wanted to rush over, and said in a deep voice. Although Xiao Yunfeng was almost breathless at the moment, he did not panic, but was very happy, because Xiao Yunfeng survived the tribtion of the Primordial God, and the following heavenly rewards would not only allow Xiao Yunfeng to step into the divine realm, but also repair everything in him injury. This can also be regarded as the reward given by the Dao of Heaven to the existence that can withstand His difficulties. After stopping the Nether Flowing Fire, Wang Feng looked at the Jieyun gradually dissipating above the sky, with a smile on his face. His Immortal Sect, the first true God Realm powerhouse, was born! The most important thing is that Xiao Yunfeng never received his help from stepping into the realm of forbidden gods to stepping into the realm of gods. Everything was obtained by Xiao Yunfeng''s own opportunities and hard training. This means that many elite disciples of his Immortal Sect have gradually grown up and have the ability and strength to stand alone! "Boom!" When everyone in the Immortal Sect was shocked and pleasantly surprised, strands of bright golden light burst out from the sky, gathered into a huge beam of light, and fell straight down from the sky, enveloping Xiao Yunfeng in it in an instant. Xiao Yunfeng, who was almost in aa, was lifted up by this force. Endless golden light poured into his body along Xiao Yunfeng''s pores, repairing all his injuries, and at the same time helping him to impact the blood in his body. Repair as a bottleneck. Another part of the golden ~ poured into the Divine Kingdom condensed in Xiao Yunfeng''s body, helping him expand and even perfect the entire Divine Kingdom. "boom!" A tyrannical cultivation momentum burst out from Xiao Yunfeng''s body, and a scene that shocked everyone present appeared. It could be seen that Xiao Yunfeng''s cultivation base skyrocketed at an unbelievable speed. Realm of spirits and gods... God''s Realm... Realm of God... The time span of almost every realm does not exceed half a quarter of an hour. The realm that ordinary people need to spend hundreds of thousands or even millions of years to break through, in Xiao Yunfeng''s ce, it takes less than half a quarter of an hour to break through easily. This scene made Mo Renxiao and many other powerhouses of the three major races who had lost the battle state all speechless, looking at Xiao Yunfeng as if they were looking at a monster. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1272: As long as you dont kill me, beat me to death Chapter 1272: As long as you don''t kill me, beat me to death An entire hour passed before the Heavenly Dao rewards slowly dissipated, and the entire world waspletely restored to rity. At this moment, the aura permeating Xiao Yunfeng''s body has already reached the realm of primordial spirit, causing many powerhouses of the three races who lost the battle state to open their mouths wide open, as if they were in a dream. That''s right, this time Xiao Yunfeng broke into the realm of the gods and directly reached the realm of the primordial spirit. Originally, at the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Forbidden God, he could only reach the peak of refining the gods, but due to the increase in the strength of his soul and the rewards of heaven and earth after surviving the Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribtion, Xiao Yunfeng broke directly from the peak of refining the gods to the realm of primordial spirits. territory. "Buzz!" A ray of light shot out from Xiao Yunfeng''s eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him, as far as his eyes could see, many Immortal Sect powerhouses involuntarily lowered their heads, not daring to look at Xiao Yunfeng. "Disciple sees suzerain!" "The disciple lived up to the expectations of the suzerain, and was lucky enough to step into the realm of the gods!" Xiao Yunfeng restrained his breath, appeared in front of Wang Feng in a sh, saluted respectfully, and said in a deep voice. "good!" "If after more than four months, you can reach the peak of Yuanshen, you will be the one in the final battle!" Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, patted Xiao Yunfeng on the shoulder, and said with a light smile. He could feel the majestic power contained in Xiao Yunfeng''s body. Even though Xiao Yunfeng had only just stepped into the realm of Yuanshen, hisbat power might not be much weaker than that of the peak Yuanshen. It is a star god, he can alsopete against one or two. Once he reaches the peak of Yuanshen, even the peak of Star God may not be able to defeat him. "Yes, the disciple will do his best!" Xiao Yunfeng was overjoyed, and said hastily. Seeing this, Li Qing and many other elite disciples not far away showed a look of envy in their eyes. It is definitely a great honor to participate in the final battle after more than four months. After all, this battle can be regarded as The first battle of the Immortal Sect to expand its territory. "Don''t be discouraged. If you don''t understand anything, just ask Yunfeng!" "Looking at it today, I believe you will also understand the horror of the Primordial Divine Tribtion. If you are not sure, don''t break through forcefully. It is the right way to settle down and step into the divine realm with the most perfect posture!" Wang Feng nodded, then nced at the many Immortal Sect disciples, and said loudly. "Disciple understands!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, many Immortal Sect disciples bowed together and said in a respectful voice, and the resounding momentum resounded over the entire Immortal Sect residence. Elite disciples such as Li Qing and Ran Yi are full of vigor and eagerness in their eyes. Obviously, Xiao Yunfeng''s breakthrough has stimted them. After today, the entire Immortal Sect may fall into a cultivation craze, and they will be demons The same is true for Xiao and many other strong men. Even the disciples of the Immortal Sect have reached such a level, what reason do they have for not practicing hard? Seeing everyone''s posture, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, and ordered Song Que and other elders of the Immortal Sect to renovate the Immortal Sect Square, and then disappeared here with Monkey King in a sh. Seeing this, everyone left one after another, with expressions of can''t wait shing on their faces. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect wanted to step into the realm of the gods, while Demon Xiao and others wanted to continue to break through to prevent being caught up by the disciples. The entire Immortal Sect fell into healthypetition because of Xiao Yunfeng''s breakthrough. In the Immortal Sovereign Hall, Wang Feng sat on the main seat, meditating quietly. Xiao Yunfeng''s breakthrough brought him a great shock, and brought him an unprecedented crisis. It can be said that his Primordial Tribtion is definitely the greatest crisis in his history. If he crosses into the Tenth Level of the Divine Forbidden Consummation, the Tenth Level of the Divine Forbidden Consummation alone is enough to trigger the primordial divine cmity of ten deaths and no life, plus the four strange things in his body, his primordial divine cmity, even It may reach an unprecedented level of terror. The most important thing is that no one can help him when he crosses the tribtion of Hongmeng God, and he can only rely on himself for everything, even if it is the system, it will not have much effect. The Primordial Divine Tribtion is extremely dangerous, but once it is over, the rewards from the Dao of Heaven are extremely generous. Even if the system can help, Wang Feng will not let it help. Now that he has reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of Divine Forbidden, if he tries his best, hisbat power can barelypete with the strong man at the peak of Yuanshen. dare not bet. Don''t dare to bet that his future Primordial God Tribtion is only to this extent. "It seems that I still need to do my best to improve myself!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he murmured softly. "Wukong, follow me!" "In the past four months,pete with me and do my best to squeeze me!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked at Monkey King and said in a deep voice. Fighting is the best way to test yourself. Now the only one who doesn''t need to continue to practice is Sun Wukong. Besides, with Sun Wukong''s strength, as long as he is willing to be ruthless, he can squeeze himself. "Sovereign, are you sure?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Monkey King froze for a moment, then nced at Wang Feng strangely, and asked in surprise. "Go ahead!" "As long as you don''t beat me to death, beat me to death!" "You control the speed yourself!" Wang Feng nodded, and said very firmly. "Okay, don''t worry, suzerain, my old grandson will definitely beat you to death!" Hearing this, Monkey King suddenly stood up and said excitedly. Seeing Sun Wukong''s excited appearance, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, he was a little suspicious, did Monkey King want to hit him for a long time? Shaking his head, Wang Feng stopped thinking about it. Together with Monkey King, he quietly left the Immortal Sect Master Hall and appeared at the border of the World Ball. At the same time, he used the system to shield the surroundings to prevent disturbing many Immortal Sect disciples. ! "boom!" Then, without hesitation, the two exploded in an instant and bombarded each other. With just one blow, Wang Feng spurted blood and flew upside down for dozens of miles, dragging out a long and narrow ck crack on the ground. Damn, this monkey head really didn''t hold back! Wang Feng spat out a mouthful of blood, ndering in his heart, but he didn''t stop, but rushed out again. ... At the same time ~ in the forbidden area, the ancient demon dragon emperor stood in the air, his body filled with extremely terrifying power, the entire forbidden area seemed unable to withstand this terrifying power, trembling violently, the void All twisted in a posture visible to the naked eye. Under him, the demon **** was extremely sluggish, extremely weak. "Even if you reach Dao God, you can''t kill me!" The demon **** raised his head with difficulty, and looked at the demon dragon ancient emperor, filled with endless hatred. "This emperor didn''t intend to kill you either, you are a baby!" "This emperor will make the nsmen believe in you again, and when you are strong, draw your power again!" "In this way, even in this lost battle environment, this emperor can achieve the highest!" "Hahaha!" The heartyughter of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor resounded through the entire Sea Demon Pilgrimage Secret Realm, causing the demon god''s expression to change instantly! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1273: Ordinary Lei Yi Chapter 1273: Ordinary Lei Yi When the words of the ancient emperor Yaolong fell, the eyes of the star **** ancestors of many sea monster ns all brightened, and they looked at the demon gods with burning enthusiasm. How could they not have thought of such a good way? At that time, not only the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor can continue to upgrade, but they can also upgrade. Although they can''t appear outside and can only stay in this forbidden area, as long as they are strong enough, they may not be able to break through the shackles of the Lost World in the future and meet a See the real world. As long as they can continue to improve their cultivation, no one will despair even if they can only stay in this small forbidden area. "You are shameless!" While many ancestors of the star gods of the sea monster n were too excited to control themselves, the demon god''s eyes were red and he roared loudly. His words contained infinite anger and panic. He never thought that he, who believed in gods, would be reduced to this point? "Hahaha!" Hearing the words of the demon god, the ancient emperor Yaolongughed loudly, his whole body was twitching, almost bent into a bow. After a while, theughter stopped abruptly, his face was cold, and he snorted: "The cause of the future is the result of today, if you didn''t want to seize this emperor and devour this emperor, how would you have today?" "All the consequences of this are all caused by yourself!" Ancient Emperor Yaolong not only wants to improve himself, but also promotes many powerful members of the sea monster n. He wants to create an unprecedented strong n, not only to dominate the lost world, but also to dominate the outside world. At present, his only opponent is the so-called Immortal Sect. As far as he knew, the gods of the human race had reached the peak of Dao gods that day, and if the Immortal Sect could subdue him, their strength must be extremely terrifying. Therefore, the current him does not have the qualifications to be arrogant! Fortunately, there are a total of ten battles in this final battle. As long as he improves the cultivation of many ancestors, he will not believe that the Immortal Sect can have so many strong men? "Xuanji, go out for a while, let the nsmen continue to believe in the demon god, and then gather many hidden big monsters and let them enter the forbidden area!" The Ancient Monster Dragon Emperor nced at the ancestors of the Sea-Monster n, and spoke to one of them. "yes!" The man bowed his hands without any hesitation, turned around and left the forbidden area. "Although this guy doesn''t have much power now, it''s okay to use the waste!" "Which one of you wille first?" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor cast a nce at the Demon God, and asked the ancestors of the many sea monster tribes. Who could have imagined that a majestic believer in the realm of the ancient gods would be reduced to such a state? If it gets out, no one will believe it. Even Wang Feng couldn''t have imagined that the Yaolong Ancient Emperor would be so capable, directly imprisoning the demon god, devouring the power of the demon god''s belief, and improving his own cultivation. "Ie!" A gray-haired ancestor of the sea monster n stood up and shouted loudly. Seeing this person appear, the rest of the patriarchs did not make a sound. They knew that everyone had a chance, so there was no need to rush at this moment. Moreover, this person''s cultivation had reached the peak of thete Star God, and he was only one step away from bing a Star God. At the pinnacle, if one can devour the power of the demon god, perhaps one can step into the peak of the star god! The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor nodded without any further hesitation. With a push of his hands, terrifying power poured down, covering the entire body of the Demon God, continuously drawing the power of the Demon God, and then gathering all of these forces into that ce. In the body of an ancestor of the Kraken n. "boom!" The influx of majestic power shocked the ancestor of the sea monster n. He didn''t dare to neglect and absorbed this majestic power with all his strength. He didn''t expect that the demon **** looked extremely sluggish, and the power he extracted was actually Still so scary? "ah!" "Damn it!" "Damn you!" "One day, this **** will tear you into ten thousand pieces and wipe out your sea monster n!" The miserable howl of the demon **** resounded throughout the forbidden area, hoarse and piercing, and the anger and sadness in the words were moving. However, no matter whether it was the ancient emperor Yaolong or the ancestors of the sea monster n present, they ignored it and just watched indifferently. When both Wang Feng and Yaolong Gudi were fully preparing for the final battle after more than four months, there was a realm around the distant God Realm called Qingyun! Although the Qingyun Realm is only a fragment of the broken God Realm, its territory is not smaller than the Chaos Emperor Realm. Because it is backed by the God Realm and connected to the God Realm, the upper limit of the Qingyun Realm''s strength far exceeds that of the Chaos Emperor Realm. The Emperor Realm, even among the many subordinate realms of the God Realm, is also one of the upper-ss subordinate realms. The subordinate realms are formed from the fragments of the broken God Realm back then, relying on the newly repaired God Realm, and are closely rted to the God Realm. When the God Realm is destroyed, these subordinate realms will also undoubtedly be destroyed. To be honest, these subsidiary realms are not really realms, at most they are domains. Although after a long period of evolution, these subsidiary realms have evolved their own worldws, they are all under the control of thews of the God Realm after all. In a dense mountain forest in Qingyun Realm, two figures are walking, a man and a woman, the woman is extremely beautiful, the man is burly, but the face is very ordinary, but the rtionship between the two is intimate. However, at this moment, both of them were in a bit of a panic, their robes were stained with blood, and their faces were even a little pale. "Shuang''er, I''m afraid the other party will catch up in a short time, you go first!" The burly man looked at the beautiful woman beside him, and spoke in an unquestionable tone. He was dressed in a simple robe, and his muscles were like a candle dragon lying on a coil, full of explosive power, but if you look carefully, you will find that the muscles under the robe are trembling, which is excessive force seque. "No!" "I won''t leave you behind!" "You and I are one body, we live together, and we die together, so what about the crisis of life and death? I will never abandon you!" The beautiful woman fixed her eyes on the burly man and said firmly. Lei Yi was so moved that he trembled all over~ ~ He, Lei Yi, is just an inconspicuous member of the Qingyun world, how can he be so favored by such a woman? Back then, he saved this woman out of kindness in his heart, but unexpectedly, he got such affection in return, even if he died immediately, Lei Yi''s life was worth it! "But!" Lei Yi opened his mouth, wanting to say something, the more affectionate the woman was, the less he wanted to hurt her. In his life, Lei Yi has been ordinary, struggling for survival every day. He is not talented, aptitude is not strong, and he has no monstrous background. With his tenacious will, he hase to the cultivation level he is today. He was already satisfied with the woman''s affection, and he didn''t want her to die with him. "Okay, let''s leave now, it''s not that easy for the other party to find us!" After the words fell, the beautiful woman supported Lei Yi and continued to move forward, at the same time erasing all the traces of what they did. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1274: Qingyunzong Chapter 1274: Qingyunzong "call out!" Three hours after Lei Yi and the woman left, there was a sound of piercing through the air, and several figures suddenly appeared where Lei Yi and the two had been before. The leader was a white-haired old man in a suit A robe with auspicious clouds patterned on it. ncing at the forest, the old man frowned and snorted coldly: "It''s prudent, but it''s a pity that you can''t escape from the old man''s palm after all!" "My lord, it is said that Lei Yi''s elder brother is the supreme arrogance of the Qingyun Sect. If Lei Yi is moved, there is no guarantee that the other party will not go crazy. If the Qingyun Sect makes a move at that time, I am afraid that we will suffer disaster!" Just as the old man was about to continue chasing, a middle-aged man behind him suddenly said. Although the rest of the people didn''t say anything, they also looked at the old man with solemn expressions on their faces. As local strongmen in Qingyun Realm, they knew very well how terrifying Qingyun Sect was. There are many sects in the Qingyun Realm, and the strongest sect among them is undoubtedly the Qingyun Sect. It is said that behind the Qingyun Sect, there is a background of powerful forces in the God Realm. "What about Qingyun Sect?" "My Tianming sect is not weak either. He has a background in Qingyun sect, so don''t we have a background in Tianming sect?" Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, the old man snorted coldly. Tianmingzong is one of the pinnacle sects in Qingyun world after Qingyunzong, and the old man is the guardian of Qingyunzong. The old man was in charge, and was sent by the old man to chase Lei Yi, and then joined the old man. "Furthermore, the supreme genius is only the supreme genius after all, so how can it affect the entire Qingyun sect?" "Could it be that the Qing Yunzong turned against my Tianmingzong just because of the anger of a supreme arrogance? How is it possible!" Immediately afterwards, the old man continued to speak, his words were full of disdain! "If it''s other top talents, Qingyun Sect might not be able to, but Lei Yi''s brother Lei Qing is different. It is said that he has a very strong special physique and is regarded as the future of Qingyun Sect!" Hearing the old man''s words, the middle-aged man spoke again, and his words were full of fear. "Okay, it''s just a mere arrogance, no matter how against the sky, it''s still the younger generation!" "This guy Lei Yi dares to kill the old man''s son. No matter what, the old man will never let him go!" "If you get scared, you can leave on your own, but the next resource allocation, don''t me me for being merciless!" The old man waved his hand and snorted coldly. As the protector of the Tianming Sect, a strong man at the peak of the Star God, he possesses great power, only under the many elders of the Tianming Sect, and this power is to distribute the resources of the vassal sects below, which has also caused many The vassal sect did not dare to offend the guardian of the Tianming sect. When the old man''s words fell, the faces of all the people present changed, and they quickly apologized and said with a smile: "What did you say, my lord? Lei Yi, we will not hesitate!" "snort!" Hearing everyone''s words, the old man snorted coldly, and galloped out first, and several people present followed closely behind the old man. ... In the central area of the Qingyun Realm, there are twelve peaks standing proudly. Each of them is extremely high, like a sharp sword soaring into the sky, majestic and majestic. of the station. At this moment, in a pce of Qingxiao Peak, one of the Twelve Peaks of Qingyun, a burly young man was sitting cross-legged, his whole body was surging, shaking the void in the hall, trembling slightly. "Senior Brother Lei Qing, the suzerain ordered you to go to the main hall!" At this moment, a voice of respect came from outside the hall, causing the young man in the hall to suddenly open his eyes, and a ray of thunder shed through his eyes. "good!" A majestic voice came out, and Lei Qing then disappeared into the pce. The main hall of Qingyun Sect is located in Qingyun Peak, which is the center of Qingyun Twelve Peaks. After stepping into the main hall, Lei Qing suddenly tightened his whole body, stared at it suddenly, and was startled. I saw that there were already several figures sitting in the entire main hall. The one in the center is Ye Qingyun, the patriarch of the Qingyun Sect, on both sides are Qingfeng and Qingxiao, the two ancestors of the Qingyun Sect, and at the bottom are many elders of the Qingyun Sect. Opposite the many elders, there are five figures sitting. "Disciple Lei Qing, see the suzerain, see the two ancestors, see the many elders!" Lei Qing didn''t dare to neglect, he bowed and said loudly. He has joined the Qingyun Sect for so many years, and he has never seen such a battle. It is nothing more than the suzerain and many elders, but the two ancestors of Qingfeng havee here? What on earth happened? Can the two ancestors be dispatched? These two are both Qingyunzong''s Dinghaishenzhen, each of them has reached the peak of the main god, and among the many ancestors of Qingyunzong, they are the strongest existences! "No need to be polite!" Ye Qingyun waved his hand with a smile and said. "These are the main **** peak powerhouses from the God Realm!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Qingyun introduced to Lei Qing. Hearing this, Lei Qing''s heart trembled, he quickly bowed to the five figures, and said respectfully: "Lei Qing has seen several seniors!" The leader nodded with a smile, his eyes gleamed brightly, and he sized Lei Yi up and down. "Okay, Lei Qing, go down, it''s nothing serious, the main thing is that these seniors have heard about your qualifications and want to meet you!" Then, Ye Qingyun waved his hand and said. "yes!" Although Lei Qing was puzzled, he didn''t stay any longer, bowed his hands and exited the main hall. After exiting the main hall, Lei Qing took a deep look at the main hall, shook his head, turned and left. "Fellow Daoists, how are you?" Sitting next to Ye Qingyun, Patriarch Qingfeng asked with a sullen face. If it weren''t for these few people with extraordinary backgrounds and all of them had reached the peak of the main god, how could his Qingyun sectpromise so easily? "His physique has not been fully activated, and he can''t see it yet!" "We have to wait until his physique is activated ~ to fully see it, but ording to my guess, he is very likely to be the person I am looking for!" "If it is true, please let the noble sect release him!" "Don''t worry, everyone, I won''t let the noble family suffer!" "How about one hundred main **** pills, one hundred master artifacts, ten Dao **** pills, and ten Dao artifacts?" The leader nced at it, Qingfeng Patriarch and the others said with a smile. As soon as his words fell, the pupils of many high-ranking Qingyun sects shrank, and there was infinite heat in their eyes. It was Ye Qingyun who was very excited in his heart. Only the ancestor Qingfeng and the ancestor Qingxiao frowned. wrinkle. I have to admit that this gift is so generous that even they are tempted, but they are more aware that the value of Lei Qing must be unimaginable for this group of people to pay such a high price. He Qingyunzong has stood in this Qingyun Realm for many years, his background is extraordinary, and he is backed by the top forces in the God Realm. The only thing hecks is a true superpower. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1275: Gathering of heroes Chapter 1275: Gathering of heroes "Everything, how about we wait until Lei Qing''s physique is awakened?" Just when Ye Qingyun was about to say yes, Patriarch Qingfeng said directly. After saying this, Ye Qingyun and many other senior officials of Qingyun Sect were puzzled and wanted to say something, but they held back after all. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for them to hand over the disciples of the sect to others, but the other party has given them too much. Why is the ancestor still unwilling to agree? "Also!" The leader nodded, then cupped his hands and left with the other four. "Old Ancestor, why didn''t you agree?" "One hundred master **** pills, one hundred master **** weapons, and ten dao **** pills and ten dao **** weapons. If we have these, the strength of our Qingyun sect will definitely be improved. The ancestors may There is also a chance to break into the realm of Dao God, even if I can''t, it will make my Qingyun Sect have several more master gods!" After those people left, Ye Qingyun couldn''t wait to ask, and many other high-ranking Qingyun sects also looked at Patriarch Qingfeng with doubts in their eyes. Such a treasure, what is a mere disciple? "Stupid!" "Lei Qing can make the other party willingly pay such a high price, how can the awakened physique be weak?" "What Ick in Qing Yunzong is the main god? What Ick is a real strong man!" "If Lei Qing''s physique is terrifying enough, and he grows up in the future, what I, Qingyun Sect will gain, is far beyond what the other party has paid for!" Ancestor Qingfeng''s eyes narrowed, and he scolded. When these words fell, Ye Qingyun and others were shocked. Yes, Lei Qing can make the other party willingly pay so many treasures. His physique must be extraordinary. Just now they were all attracted by these treasures, so much so that they forgot the most important thing. things. "But in case you don''t agree, the other party has five peak master gods?" Not long after, Ye Qingyun hesitated, with a solemn look on his face. Even Qing Yunzong didn''t dare to provoke the five peak masters of the main **** easily. The forces behind it must be no small matter. "so what?" "My Qingyun sect has been able to dominate the Qingyun world for so many years, and it''s not something the other party can do if they want to!" "You don''t have to worry about this matter, the old man will personally report to the Great Patriarch!" Patriarch Qingfeng snorted coldly, waved his hand, and said without a doubt. When these words fell, Ye Qingyun and the others felt a chill in their hearts. The patriarch of the Qingyun Sect is the Dinghai God Needle of the Qingyun Sect, and also the strongest ancestor of the Qingyun Sect, but he is not in the Qingyun Realm, but in the God Realm. His Qingyun Sect Being able to rely on the top power in the God Realm is all because the ancestor of Qing Yunzong held the position of elder in that top power. At the same time, about tens of thousands of miles away from Qingyunzong, five figures appeared out of thin air, they were the five mysterious people who left from Qingyunzong. "My lord, if Qing Yunzong refuses to agree, what shall we do?" One of them asked the leader. "Hey, if the little Qingyun sect doesn''t agree, it will be destroyed immediately. Whatever Mr. Wu ordered, no matter what, we mustplete it!" "My real opponent is not this little Qing Yunzong, but those people!" The leader first snorted coldly, and then said solemnly. After saying this, the other four people also became serious. They dare not underestimate those people in the slightest. "Hide it first, find an opportunity, make some troubles for Lei Qing, stimte him, and see if he can help activate his physique!" "The old man can feel that there is a powerful and extremely violent force in his body. It is very likely that this Lei Qing is the Wanhua Tianlei God Body that Wu Da said!" The leader waved his hand and said. After these words fell, the group of people disappeared again, as if they had never appeared before. ... Lost Battlefield, April passed by in a hurry, and there were only less than ten days left before the final battle. As the final battle that caused a sensation in the entire Lost Battlefield was approaching, many heavens and myriad worlds who had stepped into the Lost Battlefield The strong ones also all boiled up. Now, as the name of the Immortal Sect resounds throughout the Lost Battle Realm, these powerhouses from the heavens and myriad realms who have stepped into the Lost Battle Realm are gradually convinced by the Immortal Sect. Countless people want to see it with their own eyes. What kind of divine power does it have? Unify the lost battlefield! Looking at the entire history of the Lost Battlefield, who can do it? No one! What''s more, there are quite a few times that the many geniuses of the heavens and the world have stepped into the lost battle environment, but which one, the many geniuses of the heavens and the world are not like Sun Tzu, hiding in Tibet, for fear of being caught by the lost battle zone. The local monks were besieged and killed. Has there ever been a time when they were as domineering as the Immortal Sect and directly unified the three continents? Even about to unify the entire Lost Battlefield? Even the many arrogances of the gods who are unparalleled in the gods cannot help being overwhelmed by the strength of the Immortal Sect, especially Wang Feng, the legendary lord of the Immortal Sect, is extremely yearning. Under constant exaggeration, Wang Feng, the suzerain of the Immortal Sect, seems to have been proimed as the number one arrogance of the entire heavens and myriad worlds. With his own power, he pushed across thend of the three continents that were lost in the war, and subdued the celestial beings, demons, and ghosts. The three major races are now even more eager to fight against the strongest sea monster race, and have decided to lose the ownership of the battlefield. This naturally made many Tianjiao very curious about Wang Feng. Among them, many arrogant Tianjiao wanted to step on Wang Feng''s position, many of them were purely curious, and many of them wanted to see the Immortal Sect with their own eyes. To see if I can join the Immortal Sect. In short, the many arrogances from the entire heavens and worlds who came to the lost battlefield gathered together because of this battle. Hundreds of thousands of miles away from Wushang Continent, where the former Ghost Tribe resided, there are already many arrogances from the heavens and worlds gathered. Looking around, they are densely packed, and the whole body is filled with a tyrannical ~Many The aura gathered by the supreme arrogance made the entire sky change color. Among them, many people have obtained opportunities in this Lost Battle Realm and sessfully advanced to the God Realm, but there is no doubt that the strength of these people is still not as good as the powerhouses of the four major races in the Lost Battle Realm. If Wang Feng had never Subdue the three tribes, these people, I am afraid they will all be wiped out. What is surprising is that the dozens of heroic and extraordinary youths standing in front of this group of people have never broken through to the divine realm, but they can see the eyes of the people around them with iparable respect. One of them was dressed in a blue robe, imposing and restrained, but if you looked carefully, you could find that the void around him was distorted, as if he couldn''t bear his physical body. "I heard that you have enmity with Immortal Sect?" The young man asked without turning his head, his words were not a little turbulent, as if he was talking about an unimportant matter. "yes!" "But don''t worry, my lord, my subordinates won''t cause trouble for you!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1276: There must be a place at the top of the God Realm Chapter 1276: There must be a ce at the top of the God Realm A middle-aged man standing behind the young man spoke respectfully. If Wang Feng were here, he would definitely find out that this person was Tuoba Tianyuan, the strongest patriarch of the Tianyuan God n in the Emperor Realm who was exterminated by him! "You have obtained the ancient inheritance, and the future potential is unlimited, so don''t worry that this young master will send you out!" "However, if you can''t do anything, don''t think about revenge. In this lost battle environment, even this young master will never provoke the Immortal Sect!" "If you are discovered, just go out obediently!" The young man stood with his hands behind his back, and said indifferently, his words were extremely cold, without any emotion. "This subordinate understands that this subordinate will definitely not cause trouble to Young Master!" Tuoba Tianyuan lowered his head and said, even though the young man said so, his attitude was still extremely submissive. The young man nodded in satisfaction, and said nothing more. Standing behind the young man, Tuoba Tianyuan raised his head, staring at the magnificent pces in the distance, with strong hatred shining in his eyes, but this ray of hatred soon disappeared, reced by calmness. At the same time, at the back of the crowd, there was a group of people in ck robes who were ipatible with the people around them, but no one dared to approach them easily. . At this time, he was exuding a tyrannical cultivation base all over his body. Judging by his aura, he had already reached the realm of the primordial spirit. Many people from the Nirvana around him had also reached the realm of refining the gods. Obviously In this lost battle environment, they also gained a lot of opportunities. Ji Xuanhuang stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the Immortal Sect''s residence in the distance, hisplexion was extremelyplicated, if you looked carefully, you could find the color of fear flickering deep in his eyes. He originally thought that by stepping into this lost battle environment, relying on his cultivation base in the divine realm, he would be able to take advantage of the opportunity like a fish in water. In fact, it did as he wished. The current peak of Yuanshen. In the short one or two years of losing the battle environment, he saved hundreds of thousands or even millions of years of work. To be honest, Ji Xuanhuang is already very satisfied with his current cultivation. But he never expected that his enemy, the Immortal Sect, was even more terrifying than him, directly unifying the three continents of the Lost Battle Realm, and even possibly unifying the entire Lost Battle Realm? The achievements I have obtained, in front of this Immortal Sect, are so insignificant that they cannot be more insignificant. Fortunately, I still want to take revenge, and I still want to find Wang Feng and torture him to death. Now it seems that if the other party doesn''t trouble me, I should have fun secretly. "Patriarch, the Immortal Sect is now so powerful that it far surpasses the Emperor''s Realm, what if the other party...?" Standing behind Ji Xuanhuang, an elder of the Ji Mie Ming n''s Emperor''s Realm sub-n said worriedly. God knows how panicked they were when they learned that the Immortal Sect was so terrifying. If the patriarch hadn''t insisted oning, they would have Definitely find a ce to hang out, and wait until the Lost Battle Realm is over before escaping from this ce. "The Sea Monster n is the current enemy of the Immortal Sect!" "I''m afraid I''ve been forgotten by the Immortal Sect Master. In his eyes, I can''t even be called an enemy. It''s easier for the other party to crush me to death than to crush an ant." "How can the divine dragon above the nine heavens care about the hatred of ants on the ground?" Hearing the elder''s words, Ji Xuanhuang smiled bitterly, andughed at himself. Before that, he still had the idea of revenge, but now, he can''t afford the slightest thought of revenge. It is his greatest wish to leave this lost battle alive. "If the Immortal Sect really defeats the Sea Monster n, I will leave immediately, find a ce to hide, and leave directly after the Lost Battle Realm is over!" "From now on, you must never be an enemy of the Immortal Sect!" "I''m too short to bear the giant of the Immortal Sect. Whoever fights against him will fight against him!" Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the elder to speak, Ji Xuanhuang continued to speak. Hearing Ji Xuanhuang''s words, all the strong Ji Mie Ming n present fell silent. Even now, they all find it incredible that this Immortal Sect is simply a miracle, and its rise is so fast that it has never been seen before. It took only a few years from the beginning of the emperor''s world''s prestige to the time when it overwhelmed the emperor''s world, and now in this lost battle environment, it has already unified thend of the three continents in just over a year. Desperate! This lost battlefield is notparable to the Emperor''s Realm. Just stepping out of a strong man from the four major races is enough to set off a storm in the entire Emperor''s Realm. Even they, at the beginning, had to be worried and hide in Tibet like grandsons. Wang Feng, directly subdued the three major races? They really thought they were dreaming if the facts were not right in front of them. In fact, more than 99% of the people present have the thoughts of people like the Nirvana Mingzu. "Brother Gu, I heard that you havee into contact with this Immortal Sect, can you introduce it to me?" Among the many supreme arrogances, a heroic young man in a white robe asked the ancient king Gu Chengxiao who was not far away. When his words fell, everyone present looked at the ancient king, Gu Chengxiao, with curiosity in their eyes. These people are basically the children of the top powers in the God Realm. Naturally, not everyone can enter their circle. of. Among them, the ancient king Gu Chengxiao is undoubtedly one of the top. These people all have monstrous backgrounds, and all of them are extremely arrogant, but they have to admit that in some respects, they are not as good as Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect. But they are not confident, so they are very curious about Wang Feng who can unify the three continents. After everyone in the Immortal Sect retreated to prepare for the battle, the ancient king, Gu Chengxiao, had already left the Immortal Sect, and went out to gather the Tianjiao of the Gu family. Although he cooperated with Gu Chengxiao, Wang Feng always had reservations about Gu Chengxiao. After all, how could he cooperate~ ~ Gu Chengxiao is an outsider after all. In the world ball, Gu Chengxiao''s scope of activities was limited to the Forbidden Tower, and Wang Feng didn''t even let him participate in the refinement of the soul crystallization. Sensing the eyes of everyone, the ancient king Gu Chengxiao pondered for a moment, and then said in a concentrated voice: "The Immortal Sect is a ce full of miracles!" "This sect has an inconceivable magical power, as if all impossible things will be possible in this sect!" "Although the Immortal Sect may not be considered a big deal in the entire God Realm at present, it will definitely have a ce at the top of the God Realm in the future!" "This young master has already made an alliance with the Immortal Sect. When the Immortal Sect ascends to the God Realm, the Gu family will form an alliance with the Immortal Sect!" "hiss!" When Gu Chengxiao''s words fell, the pupils of many top powerful talents present shrank, and the sound of gasping for cold air sounded one after another. They never expected that Gu Chengxiao''s evaluation of this Immortal Sect was so high, and even Make a covenant with Immortal Sect? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1277: Gu Chengxiaos trust Chapter 1277: Gu Chengxiao''s trust The Gu Family, one of the top big families in the God Realm, has unfathomable strength. The strong in the family are like clouds, and stomping their feet can cause a major earthquake. It is no exaggeration to say that such a top power, the general God Realm power, It couldn''t get into his eyes at all. As for the Immortal Sect, even though it has created turbulent waves in this lost battle environment, and may even unify the entire lost battle environment, it is only a force that has not yet entered the God Realm. Don''t look at the Immortal Sect in this lost battlefield. If it rains like rain, it can be ced in the God Realm, but even the first-rate forces can''t match it, and even the third-rate forces may not be able to match it. Such a power, why can Gu Chengxiao attach so much importance to it? If it is said that Gu Chengxiao pretended to form an alliance with him for the sake of the wealth lost in the battle, then it is reasonable, but looking at Gu Chengxiao''s appearance, he is obviously serious. If the ordinary Tianjiao of the Gu family said such words, they would definitely scoff at them, but Gu Chengxiao is the young master of the Gu family. Although his words may notpletely represent the Gu family, they are very likely to appear. As long as Gu Chengxiao is determined to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect, the Gu family may not agree. For a while, some Tianjiao present who were not from the power of the God Realm heard this, and their eyes showed strong envy. Before entering the God Realm, they have already climbed to the top family of the God Realm. This Immortal Sect is really lucky. "Brother Gu''s words are too absolute, right? This Immortal Sect is indeed amazing, but if you say that this Immortal Sect is full of miracles, I would never believe it!" "Yeah, who can be ranked at the top of the God Realm, which one doesn''t have a terrifying background, this Immortal Sect is only a power in the Emperor Realm, even if it shows extraordinary potential in this lost battle environment, it will be a god. At the top of the world, that''s impossible!" "That''s right! Among other things, the forces behind us, which one will allow the Immortal Sect to grow?" "Yes, the peak power in the God Realm is already enough, there can be no more!" After a short period of shock, many of the top powers in the God Realm, Tianjiao, spoke out one after another, with strong doubts in their words, obviously they didn''t believe Gu Chengxiao''s words at all. Over the years, although the God Realm has been in constant disputes, it has entered a stage of rapid development, as if it was in a prosperous age before the War of Darkness, and more than 70% of the resources of the entire God Realm are firmly controlled by these top powers. It is basically impossible to develop from the bottom to the pinnacle of the God Realm. The big forces behind them are the hurdles they cannot avoid. Over the years, it''s not that the God Realm hasn''t seen amazingly talented and brilliant people, and some forces are even more qualified to hit the top, but under the suppression of many top powers, don''t theypromise one after another? Some were even destroyed directly. Even if the Immortal Sect forms an alliance with the Gu family, it is still a long way off to be the best in the God Realm. Although the Gu Family is strong, it can''t stop the momentum of the entire God Realm! Among the many arrogances of top powers, only a few of them had serious faces, and their eyes were shining brightly. They knew very well that Gu Chengxiao''s arrogance would not be much weaker than them, and they could make Gu Chengxiao do something With such a high evaluation, the Immortal Sect obviously has secrets that they don''t know about. If the Gu family really formed an alliance with the Immortal Sect after the Immortal Sect ascended to the God Realm, perhaps they could also consider making the forces behind them form an alliance with the Immortal Sect. A force that can be one of the supreme forces in the God Realm in the future is qualified to let the forces behind them bet in advance. Although Gu Chengxiao is the young master of the Gu family, the real masters of the Gu family are after all the master of the Gu family and the many high-level officials of the Gu family. Once Gu Chengxiao can convince the many high-level officials of the Gu family, it will prove that the horror of the Immortal Sect is far from being as simple as it seems on the surface . The senior members of the Gu family are notparable to ordinary people. The existence of such a powerful force as the leader of the Gu family, the depth of the city is enough to make people fearful. If they are not 100% sure, they will definitely not let the Gu family be the target of public criticism for the sake of the Immortal Sect. If Gu Chengxiao couldn''t convince the senior members of the Gu family and insisted on forming an alliance with the Immortal Sect, then Gu Chengxiao''s fate would most likely be directly ced under house arrest by the Gu family, or even directly deprived of the position of young master. Hearing the words of these top talents, Gu Chengxiao shook his head, and did not exin again, as long as he knew the horror of the Immortal Sect, he didn''t care what others thought? It would be best if they all underestimated the Immortal Sect and let his ancient family form an alliance with the Immortal Sect alone. At that time, when the Immortal Sect ascended to one of the pinnacles of the God Realm, the benefits of his ancient family would be maximized. All the things I have seen in the Immortal Sect let Gu Chengxiao understand how terrifying the Immortal Sect is. Apart from not having the top powerhouse, the Immortal Sect already has the potential to be a top power in the God Realm. As for the top powerhouse, to be honest , He doesn''t know if there is any Immortal Sect. Until now, he still can''t see through the Immortal Sect, nor can he see through the Immortal Sect''s suzerain, Wang Feng. How terrifying is the **** of the human race that day? As an ordinary person, it is absolutely impossible topete with it, even if they are the arrogance of the gods with a background that reaches the sky, they can''t. But Wang Feng was stunned to subdue him directly. Such methods have already surpassed Gu Chengxiao''s imagination. The Gu family does notck such powerful beings as the gods, and there are even more existences stronger than the gods. But this is the lost world, the peak of Yuanshen is already at the top, Wang Feng can still subdue a strong man like Tianshen who surpasses the rules of the lost battle environment under the restrictions of this rule, it is enough to imagine how unfathomable Wang Feng is. What really caught Gu Chengxiao''s fancy was the Divine Forbidden Tower that could help people advance to the realm of the forbidden realm. Although they, the great powers in the divine realm, could cultivate unrivaled talents in the realm of the forbidden realm, none of them paid a huge price. Can it be cultivated? How could it be as simple as Wang Feng''s Forbidden Tower? If his ancient family cooperates with the Immortal ~ It doesnt take much, it will allow his ancient family to have ten more geniuses in the forbidden field every year. , across the world. After feeling the terrifying effect of the God Forbidden Tower, he even wanted to kill Wang Feng directly and take the God Forbidden Tower as his own, but after thinking about it again and again, he finally gave up and chose to cooperate with Wang Feng to let the Gu family and Wang Feng Maple alliance. The Gu family is very strong, but Wang Feng is too mysterious, so mysterious that even Gu Chengxiao is afraid, and dare not act rashly. In the twinkling of an eye, when many arrogances from all heavens and worlds were talking about the Immortal Sect, the nine days passed quietly, and the final battle will be tomorrow. The entire Lost Battlefield seems to be filled with a sense of aura as the final battle approaches. There was a heavy oppressive atmosphere, and the ce where many arrogances stood, which was originally full of people''s voices, gradually returned to calm! "boom!" A tyrannical power suddenly burst out from the Biluo Dragon Pce in the center of the Biluohai, and went straight to the sky, arousing the entire Lost Battlefield, and changing the entire Lost Battlefield! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1278: This seat will not lose Chapter 1278: This seat will not lose "boom!" There was thunder on the t ground, and the rolling sound swept across the entire Lost Battlefield, causing everyone in the Lost Battlefield to feel pain in their eardrums, and each of them ran around with their heads in their arms, in agony. Standing outside the Immortal Sect''s residence, the many arrogances of all heavens and ten thousand realms felt a terrifying coercion, sweeping from the distant blue sea, like the pouring of the Milky Way, making their whole bodies tremble constantly. The soul trembled. More than ny-nine percent of the existences were forced to descend to the ground, trembling, and the only ones who could stand in the air were those top arrogances and a group of strong people who had reached the realm of primordial spirits. All the people present looked at the imposing beam of light that shot straight into the sky in amazement, with endless horror in their eyes. From such a distance, this aura made them unable to resist at all. Dare to imagine, if you face it directly, what kind of terrifying power will you face? Such an existence, the Immortal Sect, can it stop it? Doubts have arisen in the minds of many top talents, except for Gu Chengxiao and a few top talents, none of them believe that the Immortal Sect can stop such a strong man! Among them, quite a few people showed gloating looks, they had long been jealous of the Immortal Sect''s power, everyone was the pride of heaven, why are you so handsome? Why are you able to unify the three continents of the Lost Battlefield? Now it''s all right, kicked the iron te, right? "The ancient emperor Yaolong, together with all the sea monsters,e to fight!" When everyone was in doubt, a resonant voice resounded throughout the Lost Battlefield. Vaguely, everyone seemed to see that in the beams of light above the blue sea, stood tall and tall figures, like unrivaled gods Like, the power is boundless. With just one nce, more than 99% of the people in the lost battle state lowered their heads, and the only ones who still looked up were those arrogant and unparalleled powers of the gods. But without exception, their faces were full of shock. This Sea-Monster n is worthy of being the strongest race in the Lost Battle Realm. This level of strength is really terrifying. They can''t perceive the strength of high-level demon dragons and ancient emperors, but they can perceive the strength of some Sea-Monster n powerhouses. There are hundreds of strong men in the realm of gods, and dozens of people at the peak of the primordial spirit. It is no exaggeration to say that the Sea-Monster n alone can besiege and kill all of them, the arrogances who descended from the heavens and worlds. If the other three major races are counted, the power of the entire Lost Battle Realm is even stronger than a third-rate force in the God Realm, but under such circumstances, the Immortal Sect has forced a **** path, and may even unify the Lost Battle Realm ? For a while, many top talents in the God Realm were silent. They suddenly had an idea that what Gu Chengxiao said might not be impossible. This Immortal Sect is really the ce where miracles were born. They are all pretentious, but in this lost battle environment, they can still only hide in the east, but they can push all directions. It is clear at a nce who is strong and who is weak, but they don''t want to admit it. "please!" Not long after, a resounding voice resounded, and then, the Immortal Sect''s residence not far away suddenly burst into brilliant light, and a huge light door emerged from the light. This is the gate of the ghost pilgrimage secret realm! When this light gate emerged, the endless brilliance around it gathered instantly, and rushed towards the distant Biluohai, forming a huge passage across most of the Supreme Continent and Biluohai. This is the channel through which Wang Feng mobilized the Heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, the fragments of the Three Great God''s Tablets, and the three great treasures. Arrived at the secret ce of ghost pilgrimage. This scene made the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and many sea-monster powerhouses on the blue sea silent for a long time. Even the ancient emperor Yaolong had to admire Wang Feng''s courage. You know, if Wang Feng doesn''t create this channel, Yaolong Gudi and others will have toe across. At that time, no matter how well they hide, the aura on their bodies will inevitably trigger the rules of the Lost World, especially the monsters. Emperor Longgu. Maybe they can reach the secret ce of ghost pilgrimage under their full gallop, but under the rules of the lost world, they will more or less have aura disorder, resulting in their strength not reaching their peak. in this way. It can be said that as long as Wang Feng doesn''t do this, Xiantian will already overwhelm them. But Wang Feng did not. Even though he knew that the two sides were enemies now, Wang Feng still used great means to open up a channel so that they coulde to the battlefield safely. For a time, the hostility in the eyes of many sea-monster powerhouses, such as Yaolong Gudi, has dropped a lot. With such courage, even if they are enemies, they should also be respected by them. If they really lost this battle, it might not be a blessing for his Sea Monster n to be able to submit to such a bold person. "Sect Master Wang, based on your courage alone, after this battle, you will be the leader of our sea monster n!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor stood with his hands behind his back, and shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, and it was heard in all directions! "Hahaha, thanks to the great love of the Mongol Emperor!" "However, this seat will not lose!" Wang Feng''s heartyughter resounded everywhere. Hearing this, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor smiled, and was not angry. Not only Wang Feng has the belief of invincibility, but also his Sea Monster n! Immediately afterwards, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor waved his hand, leading many Star God powerhouses of the Sea-Monster n, stepped into the passage, and galloped towards the gate of the Phantom Pilgrimage Secret Realm. This time, the Sea Monster n came out in full force, allowing everyone to truly see the horror of the strongest race in the Lost Battle Realm. In addition to the ancient emperor Yaolong and the eleven ancestors of the star gods who appeared in the forbidden area before, the sea monster tribe actually has four strong men in the realm of star gods. Fifteen experts from the Star God Realm. Such terrifying strength far surpasses any of the other three major races, and even almost catches up with thebined number of Star God powerhouses of the three major ~ His Majesty the Ancient Emperor will surely win! " "The ancestor will win!" "The Sea Monster n will win!" When the Yaolong Gudi led the fifteen ancestors of the Sea-Monster n Star Gods and galloped towards the secret ce of the Pilgrimage, many powerful Sea-Monster n members shouted with their necks red, and the terrifying momentum swept across the entire Lost Battle Realm. , everyone can hear this terrifying sound and the belief in victory. It is no exaggeration to say that this momentum alone is enough to make the entire people who have lost their fighting spirit lose their fighting spirit, and even many arrogances who have descended from the heavens and worlds are terrified. "With such power and influence, the Immortal Sect is really looking for a dead end!" "Isn''t it? This is the end of being too arrogant! Isn''t it good to make a fortune in silence? You have to be arrogant, it''s okay now, and directly force the sea monster n toe out!" Many Tianjiao talked a lot, and their words were full of sarcasm. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1279: Emperor Yans first battle Chapter 1279: Emperor Yan''s first battle Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back as the ghost made a pilgrimage to the secret realm. Beside him stood Sun Wukong, Xiao Yunfeng, and the Celestials who believed in gods and gods. In addition, there are many guardians of the Immortal Sect, guardian beasts, and many elders and even elite disciples. They are purely here to observe this shocking battle and learn from it the mysteries of the gods and the way of fighting. After four months of hard training, the entire Immortal Sect has undergone earth-shaking changes. The first is Wang Feng. For the past four months, he has been fighting Monkey King all the time. Although his state has not changed, hisbat power has increased a lot. Under the blows of these four months, his physique has changed. It became even more terrifying, and even the progress of enlightenment with the other shore body increased a lot. The second is Sun Wukong. For the past four months, in the first three months, he has been torturing Wang Feng. In the next month, Wang Feng is barely qualified to fight him, which also made him realize a lot. With fewer defects and improvements, thebat power has also improved. Further down, there are Xiao Yunfeng and many star **** powerhouses of the two races. Xiao Yunfeng has sessfully reached the peak of the primordial god, only one step away from reaching the star god, and among the many star **** powerhouses of the two races, more than seven have reached the peak of the star gods , and the rest all break through at least one small realm. At this moment, in the center of the Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm, a gigantic arena has been set up, fully upying more than half of the Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and various formations are blessed in it, all of which are exchanged by Wang Feng from the system mall, for the purpose of Prevent the aftermath of the battle from spilling out and destroying the entire Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm. On both sides of the arena, there are two high tforms, Wang Feng and others are standing on one of the high tforms at this time, and the other high tform is prepared by Wang Feng for Yaolong Gudi and others. Seeing the Yaolong Gudi and othersing from the sky, Wang Feng and others all narrowed their eyes slightly, their minds were slightly shaken. Except for the ancient emperor Yaolong, Wang Feng and others who couldn''t see through it, ten of the star **** ancestors of the sea monster n had reached the peak of the star gods, and the other six had all entered thete stage of the star gods. In terms of the Star God Realm alone, his Immortal Sect is really inferior to the Shanghai Monster n! What really moved Wang Feng was that the sea monster n didn''t use the demon god? He didn''t believe that the ancient emperor Yaolong didn''t know that the gods had already surrendered to his Immortal Sect. In the entire sea monster n, besides the demon gods, who else was the opponent of the gods? When Wang Feng frowned, he seemed to have noticed something, and stared at the ancient emperor Yaolong. He hadn''t observed carefully before, but now that he looked closely, the ancient emperor Yaolong gave him a strong fatal crisis, and even faintly let him go. The soul of destiny in his mind is trembling? "System, check the cultivation of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor!" Vaguely, Wang Feng felt that the patriarch of the Ancient Demon Dragon n was not as simple as he imagined. "Ding, automatically spend 500 billion sect values to investigate!" "The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the Dao God, half a foot into the realm of the Ancient God!" "hiss!" When the cold voice sounded in his mind, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he almost bit off his tongue. He never thought that this ancient demon dragon emperor could reach such a terrifying level? How can this be? Could it be that the sea-monster n''s belief is not in the demon god, but in this demon dragon ancient emperor? Otherwise, how could this ancient monster dragon achieve such a terrifying cultivation base? The aura of the impressive demon dragon ancient emperor obviously does not believe in gods. The demonic aura all over his body and his tyrannical body all exined that the Yaolong Gudi was a pure member of the demon n. What happened? When Wang Feng was in doubt, the Yaolong Gudi and others had already descended on the secret realm of the ghost pilgrimage. As soon as theynded on the high tform, the Yaolong Gudi and others looked at Wang Feng. Before reaching it, Yaolong Gudi and others suddenly shrank their pupils, their faces flickering with astonishment. Even though he had already heard about it from Longji, he still couldn''t help being shocked when he actually saw it. After a long time, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor sighed: "This Emperor really is watching the sky from a well. I never thought that there are heroes like Sect Master Wang in this world. I am ashamed of myself!" This words, Yaolong Gudi is sincere. He is proud and unparalleled, but he is not stupid. He is very clear about how terrifying Wang Feng is. He can control the huge Immortal Sect and even unify thend of the three continents that have been lost. This person is unprecedented. Wizards. Back then, when he hadn''t entered the divine realm, he didn''t know where to train, not to mention creating power and coercing all directions, even the stronger Holy Spirit powerhouses, he couldn''t beat them. And Wang Feng, who can reach such a level of cultivation at this age, who has seen it, can''t say admiration? "The ancient emperor has won the prize, the ancient emperor is truly as deep as the sea!" "I''m afraid people in the world don''t know that the ancient emperor hides it so deeply that it''s enough to move anyone!" Hearing this, Wang Feng chuckled lightly and said meaningfully. As soon as these words fell, Ancient Yaolong''s heart shuddered, and he said with a smile: "Sect Master Wang, since you and I have an agreement, how about peace as the most important thing in this battle?" "Oh? How is peace the most important method?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. "Participants on both sides, if they know that they are invincible, they can admit defeat. Once they admit defeat, the other party will not be allowed to attack again!" "Besides, if we and these outsiders realize that our side is not enough, we can also admit defeat on their behalf, or even take action to stop the battle and let the opponent win!" "What does Sect Master Wang think?" "No matter what the oue of this battle is, you and I will eventually be one. No matter which side loses, it should not be for both sides!" The demon dragon ancient emperor''s eyes flickered, and heughed lightly. "So good!" Wang Feng nodded, and directly agreed. In his opinion, the Sea-Monster n is destined to submit to his Immortal Sect, and the loss of the powerful Sea-Monster n is equivalent to losing the future strength of his Immortal Sect. If God doesn''t say anything, he will speak. He believed that ~ Yaolong Gudi must have the same thoughts as him, both of them have the invincible heart towards themselves, as for the real invincibility, only after the war will they know. "This time, Sect Master Wang is the host. For the first battle, Sect Master Wang will send someone first. How about it?" Yaolong Gudi looked at Wang Feng and said with a light smile. "Can!" Wang Feng nodded, pondered for a moment, and then said: "Yunfeng, you go!" "yes!" Xiao Yunfeng was shocked all over, he didn''t expect that Wang Feng would let him take the first shot, but without hesitation, he hurriedly said respectfully, full of fighting spirit, and walked towards the ring. "Don''t be too pressured, if you can''t do something, just admit defeat!" Looking at Xiao Yunfeng''s back, Wang Feng gave some instructions, Xiao Yunfeng waved his hand, and with every step he took, the fighting spirit on his body became stronger and stronger. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1280: mirror image Chapter 1280: mirror image Seeing that Wang Feng dispatched a peak Yuanshen in the first battle, Gudi Yaolong''s eyes flickered with surprise. Looking at the entire Lost World, the peak of Yuanshen was definitely the best, but in a battle of this level, it was not enough. look! Although he was very surprised, but thinking of the strangeness of the Immortal Sect, Yaolong Gudi did not dare to underestimate it. After pondering for a moment, he said: "Li Xuan, you go!" Li Xuan, the patriarch of the carp demon n, after refining the power of the demon **** extracted by the demon dragon ancient emperor, his cultivation has reached the peak of the star god. "yes!" Hearing this, Li Xuan bowed in response, and then appeared directly on the ring in a sh. Looking at Xiao Yunfeng who was only at the peak of Yuanshen, Li Xuan did not look down upon him. He already understood how unique the Immortal Sect was. This battle is rted to the future of the Siren n, arrogance and arrogance will only lead to the failure of this war. "Fellow Daoist, please!" Li Xuan bowed his hands to Xiao Yunfeng and said in a deep voice. "please!" Xiao Yunfeng also saluted and responded, even in the face of Li Xuan, the peak star god, he still didn''t have any fear, such an indifferent posture made Li Xuan, Yaolong Gudi and others pay more attention to him! "boom!" In an instant, Li Xuan''s aura of the pinnacle of the star **** burst out unreservedly, and the tyrannical power swept all directions like a stormy wave, shaking the entire arena trembling. If it weren''t for the heavy guards, this power would be enough to destroy The whole arena. A majestic demonic aura swept out, Li Xuan stretched out his hand to grab it, and a pitch-ck long spear appeared in his hand in an instant, the domineering and majestic spear swept the entire ring with him as the center. As soon as Shi Shi made a move, Li Xuan used all his strength, the influx of majestic monster power made the spear in his hand tremble, and suddenly, the spear in his hand stabbed straight towards Xiao Yunfeng like a dragon swimming, the terrifying spear The front tore through the void, dragging out a long and narrow jet-ck tail me. Not far away, many members of the Immortal Sect became nervous, held their breath, and fixed their eyes on the ring. Even through many formations, they could all feel the horror of this shot, as if it was about to destroy the sky. It was like destroying the ground, making their souls tremble, and the whole person felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, Xiao Yunfeng not only didn''t dodge, but directly went up to meet him. "boom!" The Nine Heavenly Ruler appeared in his hand in an instant, covered by the scorching power of the Nether Divine Fire, and the surrounding void was burned and distorted by this scorching heat. cut down. "when!" The sound of gold and iron colliding exploded in an instant, and the violent power centered on the two of them, sweeping away in all directions. Wherever it passed, the void could not bear it, and pieces of it copsed, revealing a pitch-ck void . "boom!" Xiao Yunfeng only felt a strong counter-shock forceing, his body''s energy and blood surged, his face flushed, he couldn''t stop backing up, every step he took made the ring tremble endlessly. After retreating a full dozens of steps, Xiao Yunfeng barely stabilized his figure. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his eyes were cold, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit, staring at Li Xuan. Even though the first blow ended with Xiao Yunfeng falling into a disadvantage, Li Xuan, Yaolong Gudi and the others all looked down. This person from the Immortal Sect really cannot be judged bymon sense. Only at the peak of the Yuanshen, he can take over the peak of the Star God, and he has not been severely injured? Such strength is really astonishing. Li Xuan''s attack just now had already done his best, and if he was an ordinary peak Yuanshen, he would definitely die, but this Xiao Yunfeng survived the head-to-head situation without any damage. "Fellow Daoist is really extraordinary!" Li Xuan sighed, then his eyes narrowed, and the power in his body gushed out again, holding a long spear, and bullying him. In just an instant, Li Xuan had already descended in front of Xiao Yunfeng, the spear in his hand swept out like a dragon wagging its tail, and a sharp spear glowed at the tip of the spear. "when!" Xiao Yunfeng mmed it back with a foot, and the sound of metal and iron shing exploded. After the blow, the two did not stop, but fought each other. The speed was so fast that ordinary people could not see their figures at all. One could hear bursts of thunder-like shes, which made everyone''s eardrums ache. At the same time, in the dense forest outside. "Damn it! I can''t see the battle scene!" "Such a big battle must be shocking to the world, but it''s a pity that we can''t see it!" "Yeah, it''s really a pity to miss this big battle!" The many arrogances from the heavens and the world who rushed over to watch the excitement cried out in grief, their faces full of regret. Didn''t theye here to witness this unprecedented battle? If they want to know the result, they just wait, so whye to the scene in person? Even those top talent, many of them had ugly looks on their faces, not just to watch the fun, but also to see, how strong is the Immortal Sect? What qualifications does Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect, have to stand above them? Can it unify the three continents and reach this unprecedented situation? "Everyone, there is a treasure below, called the Mirror of the Sky, which is a treasure obtained in this pilgrimage site of the Lost War Realm. It can reflect the picture in the secret realm that appears in front of you." "However, relying on Gu Mou''s own strength, it is not possible to fully activate it for the time being. If you are willing, you can help Gu Mou. Gu Mou will map out the picture in the secret realm of the ghost pilgrimage!" When everyone was feeling sorry, the ancient king Gu Chengxiao nced at everyone and shouted loudly. "Oh? Brother Gu actually has such a treasure?" "Quickly use it, I will do my best to help you!" When Gu Chengxiao''s words fell, the eyes of many Tianjiao present suddenly lit up, and they hurriedly said. Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao didn''t talk nonsense, and with a pull of his hands, an ancient mirror suddenly appeared in front of him. The front of the ancient mirror is crystal clear and extremely bright. Around the mirror, there is a frame engraved with dragon patterns, making the entire ancient mirror look extremely mysterious. "Everyone help me!" After the words fell, UU Reading Gu Chengxiao directly burst out his own power and poured into the mirror in front of him. The majestic power made the mirror tremble continuously, and bursts of brilliance shone from the mirror out. "boom!" Many Tianjiao did not hesitate, they all broke out with all their strength, and blessed Gu Chengxiao with their own power. The influx of majestic power made Gu Chengxiao''s face turn red, and he did not dare to neglect, pouring all his strength into the mirror. "Buzz!" In an instant, the Mirror of the Sky soared into the sky, hovering above the light gate of the Phantom Pilgrimage Secret Realm, and the bright brilliance continued to shine, condensing into a picture, which was presented in front of everyone. What flickers in this picture is the scene in the secret realm of the ghost pilgrimage. "hiss!" When they saw the battle on the ring, many Tianjiao''s pupils widened and they couldn''t help but gasp. "Who is this young man? He can fight against the peak star **** with the peak of the primordial spirit?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1281: If you take this move, you will admit defeat Chapter 1281: If you take this move, you will admit defeat Those who can step into the Lost Battle Realm are basically the top talents in all walks of life in the heavens and myriad worlds. They are all extraordinary in their knowledge, and they know how difficult it is to use the peak of the primordial spirit to fight against the peak of the star god. This is not just as simple as crossing arge realm. In the divine realm, let alone crossing arge realm, it is extremely difficult to fight across a small realm. After all, even if someone who can achieve the divine realm is ordinary, how can they be ordinary? Even the arrogance of many great powers in the God Realm, they never expected that the first battle reflected in this scene would be so intense and so eye-catching? Even if they are at the peak of Yuanshen, they don''t have much confidence that they canpete with the peak of Star God! "Brother Gu, do you know who this person is from the Immortal Sect?" Among the great forces in the God Realm, Tianjiao, someone looked at the ancient king, Gu Chengxiao, and asked. As soon as these words fell, everyone present looked at Gu Chengxiao one after another, their eyes flickering with search. In fact, at this moment, the ancient king Gu Chengxiao was also quite shaken in his heart, he did not expect that Xiao Yunfeng''sbat power would be so strong when he broke into the divine realm. Hearing the question, Gu Chengxiao did not hesitate, and exined directly: "This person is Xiao Yunfeng, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect. Four months ago, he broke through to the divine realm with the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo. All the heavens and myriad worlds belong to the extreme!" Gu Chengxiao knew Xiao Yunfeng well. Even after Xiao Yunfeng returned, he learned that Xiao Yunfeng had reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Forbidden God, and he specially prepared generous gifts to learn from him. Finally, relying on the experience of the other party and the Forbidden Tower, he reluctantly Step into the Nine Layers of God''s Forbidden City. Because of this, Gu Chengxiao was very grateful to Xiao Yunfeng. "hiss!" When Gu Chengxiao''s words fell, everyone present took a breath of cold air, even the great powers of the gods, all of them showed expressions of shock. This Immortal Sect has disciples who have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, and even Breaking into the realm of the gods? How appalling is this? It is they who have a strong background and are all super talented in the gods. They have never stepped into the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods. It is between the eighth level of the forbidden gods and the ninth level of the forbidden gods. They originally thought that, with their aptitude and talent, entering the eighth level of the forbidden gods in such a short period of time was already shocking the world. Looking at the world, it is not unique, but there are few people who can match them. But they never expected that someone would have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, passed through the Primordial Divine Tribtion, and stepped into the Divine Realm? For a while, the fear of the Immortal Sect among the people present deepened. Many people recalled the words that Gu Chengxiao said before, and some faint thoughts appeared in their hearts that maybe what Gu Chengxiao said woulde true. "Boom!" In the Pilgrimage Secret Realm, the battle on the arena is still going on, and it has entered the stage of fanaticism. The deafening roar continues to explode, and the berserk force sweeps the four directions. In the entire arena, except for the huge arena, there is noplete area. space. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and two figures retreated from the center of the battlefield. Every step made the entire arena tremble. At this time, both of Xiao Yunfeng''s bodies were covered. Compared to Li Xuan, Xiao Yunfeng was undoubtedly more miserable. a bit. There were scars all over his body, the scarlet blood stained his robe red, the long ck hair was messy, and the hand holding the Nine Heavenly Ruler was cracked, and the blood dripped down the Nine Heavenly Ruler. Down. On the other hand, Li Xuan, although he also suffered from many injuries, did not affect his strength. Even so, Li Xuan did not rx in any way, his eyes were fixed on Xiao Yunfeng, his face was full of solemnity, he never thought that one day, a strong man at the peak of Yuanshen would make him so troublesome. Under the eyes of everyone, Xiao Yunfeng put away the nine-fold ruler, looked at Li Xuan, and said in a deep voice: "Fellow Daoist, if you can catch the next move, I, Xiao Yunfeng, will surrender!" ing!" When Xiao Yunfeng said these words, the pupils of many members of the Immortal Sect burst into bright eyes, and they murmured in their hearts, the heroic appearance of Xiao Yunfeng when he crossed the Taiyi Blood Thunder Tribtion for thest stage is still vivid in his mind. That domineering posture, that supernatural power like the unrivaled Vulcan''s presence in the dust, all make people''s minds shake. "please!" Hearing Xiao Yunfeng''s words, Li Xuan''s face was solemn, and the power in his body surged wildly, and he said loudly. He knew that the next blow would be extremely terrifying, and he had to go all out. At this point in the battle, regardless of their identities, in terms of strength alone, he admired Xiao Yunfeng extremely. He knew very well that apart from deciding the oue with one move, the two of them might not be able to tell the winner even if the battle continued for ten days and ten nights. Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng didn''t hesitate, he calmed down, his power surged crazily, and the Nether Divine Fire body in his body also trembled, wisps of Nether Divine Fire''s power surged out. "In the name of my Emperor Yan, Imand all fires to condense the Nether Divine Fire Holy Sword and y the enemy!" A thunderous sound resounded through the entire Phantom Pilgrimage Realm in an instant, and as the words fell, Xiao Yunfeng floated up into the air, and the endless power of the Nether Divine Fire emanated from his body. Lie Yan gathered, like a me elf, dancing around him. "boom!" Gradually, under Xiao Yunfeng''s waving of both hands, numerous raging mes instantly condensed into a heaven-reaching giant sword exuding a scorching aura. It was sweating profusely. "The power of the ghost fire?" Feeling the terrifying scorching breath, Li Xuan, Yaolong Gudi and the others shrank their pupils instantly, and eximed uncontrobly. If it is an ordinary Kraken ~, they will not know the things in Nether Ind, but Yaolong Gudi and others are all high-level people of the Sea Monster n. For the Nether Fire n in Nether Ind As well as Nether Divine Fire, I understand it very well. They never expected that this master of the Immortal Sect''s peak primordial spirit would control the Nether Divine Fire of Nether Ind? This is the Nether Divine Fire! At the beginning, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor also coveted the Nether Divine Fire, but after trying it, he had to lose. Even if he reached the peak of the Dao God, he was not sure that he could refine the Nether Divine Fire. One can imagine how terrifying this Nether Divine Fire is. ! "war!" Li Xuan roared up to the sky, as if to cheer himself up, the power in his body swept out crazily, he even directly transformed into his own body, the infinite power transformed into a sea area, and the huge carp demon body rolled over the sea area. The entire arena was surging, and the power fluctuations gathered in the terrifying sea area shook all directions. Even through many formations, one could feel the terrifying power fluctuations. Surprised! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1282: Immortal sect must win Chapter 1282: Immortal sect must win "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the monstrous sea waves collided with the Raging me Holy Sword, and the terrifying mes mixed with huge waves swept across all directions, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Looking around, it was full of violent impacts, and it was impossible to see the situation in the field clearly. "hiss!" What shocked everyone was that at this moment, the ming holy sword directly cut through the waves, and directly shed at Li Xuan, the star **** peak powerhouse. Cut the waves with one sword! "boom!" With a loud bang, Li Xuan directly exited from the main body, and flew upside down, mming into the formation guarding the arena fiercely. There was a long and narrow sword mark on his chest, continuously overflowing with azure blood, and his face was as pale as paper. "puff!" Li Xuan spat out a mouthful of blood, staring fixedly at Xiao Yunfeng who was half kneeling on the ground, with a shocked expression on his face. He lost, lostpletely! The whole world fell silent, not only the people in the Pilgrim Pilgrimage Secret Territory, but also the people outside all opened their mouths wide, staring nkly at this scene. The supreme geniuses such as Gu Chengxiao trembled in their hearts. They witnessed the birth of a supreme genius, and defeated the terrifying existence of the peak star **** with the peak of the primordial spirit. It is no exaggeration to say that in the entire history of the heavens and myriad worlds, few people can achieve such a feat, but those who have achieved it are all outstanding young people in this world. After a long time, Li Xuan staggered to his feet, bowed his hands to Xiao Yunfeng, and said in a trembling voice: "Friend Daoist is amazing, Li Xuan is convinced!" After saying that, Li Xuan walked directly off the ring, under the radiance, his back stretched so long that he looked extremely bleak. "Li Xuan is ipetent, please His Majesty the ancient emperore down!" Walking in front of Yaolong Gudi and others, Li Xuan knelt on one knee and said lonely. "It''s okay, this battle is not your fault!" The Yaolong Ancient Emperor pulled Li Xuan up and said in a deep voice. He understood that Li Xuan had already tried his best, if he were an ordinary peak star god, he might not be able to defeat Li Xuan, and who would have imagined that this peak primordial spirit of the Immortal Sect would have such terrifying strength. "The Immortal Sect really is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, I admire it!" Yaolong Gudi looked at Wang Feng, and said with a little respect, to be honest, he was indeed surprised by Xiao Yunfeng''s strength, throughout his life, he had never seen such an amazing existence. "The ancient emperor won the prize, and the sea monster n is equally amazing!" Wang Feng smiled and praised. The Yaolong Ancient Emperor shook his head, but did not make another sound. Seeing Xiao Yunfeng approaching, Wang Feng nodded and waved his hand. Many disciples of the Immortal Sect rushed forward to support Xiao Yunfeng, and several ancestors of the Star Gods of the Demon Race directly helped Xiao Yunfeng to heal his injuries. "You''re not bad, you have the style of my grandson!" Sun Wukong grinned and said to Xiao Yunfeng. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Xiao Yunfeng''s pale face, and he cupped his hands at Monkey King without making a sound. At this moment, he waspletely powerless, and his body was severely injured. If he didn''t heal quickly, he might damage his foundation. The counter-shock force just now shattered all the internal organs in his body. Seeing this, Monkey King didn''t bother Xiao Yunfeng either. "Long Po, you go to the second battle!" Also at this moment, Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor spoke to a person beside him. Long Bian, the ancestor of the Yaolong Ancient n, the star **** peak powerhouse, is strong enough to rank among the top five among the many ancestors of the Sea Monster n. "yes!" Long Po respectfully replied, and then walked directly towards the arena. Looking at Long Po who was walking towards the ring, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and after perceiving it carefully, he said in a deep voice: "Fa Yu, you go to the second battle!" Fayu, the second strongest existence among the eight star **** ancestors of the Celestial-human race, is second only to Faxin, the strongest ancestor of the Celestial-human race. After refining the soul crystallization, his soul power has already entered the world god. "Yes, suzerain!" Fa Yu responded, and walked towards the arena, full of fighting spirit. "Long Po has met fellow Taoist!" "Fayu has met fellow Taoist!" The two salutes fell, and the two directly charged at each other. The power fluctuations that burst out from their bodies swept across like a stormy wave, shaking the entire arena. "boom!" If there was a thunderous roar, the two collided crazily like two humanoid beasts. Every time they collided,yers of ripples spread in all directions, shattering the surrounding void. In terms of strength alone, Fayu was actually inferior, but his soul strength made up for theck of strength, which caused him to be inextricably fighting Long Po at this time. Seeing this scene, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor''s face was solemn. As a Taoist peak powerhouse, how could he not feel the strength of Fayu''s soul that had already reached the realm of a world god? If every star **** peak powerhouse in the Immortal Sect With such a tyrannical soul, the Sea Monster n might not necessarily win this final battle. Even if he can defeat the gods, but this battle, after all, is seven victories out of ten, and it is useless for him to win alone! When the Yaolong Ancient Emperor was thinking of a way to break the situation, many arrogances from the heavens and worlds in the outside world breathed a sigh of relief. They were really afraid that the Immortal Sect would once again have a strong man at the peak of the primordial spirit who could defeat the peak of the star god. At that time, They are afraid that they will doubt life. "Brother Gu, who do you think will win this final battle?" A genius from the God Realm couldn''t help asking Gu Chengxiao. Compared with them, Gu Chengxiao, who had been in contact with the Immortal Sect, undoubtedly knew the strength of the Immortal Sect better. Therefore, his judgment was somewhat possible. When this person''s voice fell, many arrogances present looked at Gu Chengxiao one after another, their eyes full of search. "Immortal sect!" Gu Chengxiao''s resolute words reverberated throughout the world, making everyone present bewildered. "Why?" "This young master has already said that the Immortal Sect is a ce full of ~ On the surface, the overall strength of the Immortal Sect is not as good as that of the Sea-Monster n, but can you imagine the scene just now?" Gu Chengxiao nced at the man, and said indifferently. As far as he knows, within the Immortal Sect, there are only two people who are stronger than Xiao Yunfeng. One is the ancestor of the Immortal Sect who is known as the Great Sage Equaling Heaven. It''s even more terrifying. The other one is Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect that he has never seen through from the beginning to the end. Although the other party has not yet entered the state of God, he still has an intuition in his heart that this is the lord of the Immortal Sect, who is no better than the Star God. The strong at the peak are weak. Under normal circumstances, even reaching the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods, or even breaking into the **** realm through the ninth level of the forbidden gods, he is definitely not an opponent of the peak of the star gods, but he has such an intuition in his heart. He trusted his intuition. Hearing Gu Chengxiao''s words, everyone in the room fell silent. Before the first battle, they would never have thought that the Immortal Sect would have such an arrogance, but after all, it was just an ident. It shouldn''t mean that the Immortal Sect will win, right? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1283: 2 wins, 1 draw and 1 loss Chapter 1283: 2 wins, 1 draw and 1 loss Before the real result came out, these arrogant and unparalleled arrogances of the gods were still unwilling to believe that the Immortal Sect would win. In addition to arrogance, there is also their self-esteem at work! Even they, who are the top powers and arrogances of the God Realm, can''t do this. How can a young man who has never even stepped into the God Realm be able to do it? Of course, there is nothing wrong with the urrence of such a situation. What is really scary is that when the facts are in front of their eyes, they still think it is fake! "Boom!" On the arena, deafening roars resounded, and Long Po and Fa Yu fought frantically. Their powerful vigor made the blood in their bodies surge, and more or less injuries appeared on their bodies. But even so, they were still imposing like a rainbow, their bodies were boiling with fighting spirit, their fists were shining with brilliance, and they struck out like the sun. Compared with Xiao Yunfeng and Li Xuan, the battle between Long Po and Li Xuan was more violent and more entertaining. The two of them collided with each other physically, and the fighting scene of fist to flesh made everyone present excited. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and the two of them flew upside down at the same time. Blood spurted from their mouths at the same time, and their faces turned pale. At this point in the battle, the two of them had nothing but each other in their eyes. "war!" In an instant, deafening roars came from the two mouths at the same time, and the dragon directly manifested itself. In the monstrous clouds and mists, a brown dragon protruded from the clouds and mists. On the ferocious dragon head, a pair of scarlet eyes made people tremble. more than. The tyrannical Longwei, like the pouring of the Milky Way, crushed down, and the void of the entire arena instantly distorted in a gesture visible to the naked eye. Even though there were many formations, one could still feel the trembling majesty. "boom!" On the other side, Fa Yu soared into the sky, his whole body was glowing with faint brilliance, the natural way of heaven and earth swept out, and the endless power of heaven and earth was instantly drawn and gathered like a whale. "If you are a demon dragon, I will suppress you with a golden dragon!" Fayu''s eyes shone brightly, staring at the brown flood dragon transformed by Longbai, and shouted loudly. "Roar!" After the words fell, a majestic dragon roar exploded in the whole world. Immediately afterwards, Fayu waved his hands at a high speed, and the gathered power of the world was instantly condensed into ancient waves under the pull of his hands. The inscriptions, and then these inscriptions began to gather together with some strange rules. "boom!" Fayu''s aura suddenly changed, as if an ancient and terrifying existence had revived from his body! "Aw!" The next moment, a dragon chant exploded, if it traveled through time and space, and came from across the world, the entire arena trembled crazily under the sound of the dragon chant. Immediately afterwards, a golden light bloomed in front of Fayu, as if the sun was in the sky, Very dazzling. Everyone concentrated their strength in their eyes, and when they looked around, their pupils shrank. I saw, above the sky, a terrifying golden dragon emerged. The dragon''s body was huge, and its scales were cold. The whole golden dragon was lifelike, as if a real dragon had descended into the world. "Roar!" When everyone was shaking, the golden dragon had already soared up into the sky, surging above the high altitude, and then, the dragon''s body rushed down, and rushed towards the flood dragon transformed by Longbai, the terrifying dragon power copsed, and the sky shook Earthquakes, space breaks. If it weren''t for the protection of the numerous formations cast by Wang Feng, the entire ghost pilgrimage secret realm might have been destroyed by this blow! "It''s just a virtual dragon, what are you afraid of?" Long Nan raised his head to the sky and roared loudly, the body of the flood dragon circled upwards, and went towards the golden dragon, the tail of the flood dragon swept out violently, and mmed towards the golden dragon fiercely, as if to smash the golden dragon into pieces. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two dragons collided with each other with a bang, the terrifying roar swayed, the golden light was shining, and the dragon mes rolled. A wave of overbearing power suddenly permeated the entire arena, turning into an endless storm, sweeping across all directions, the sky and the earth, and everything it encountered was shattered. The formation of the entire arena was turbulent because of this, but it still blocked this terrible impact after all. "boom!" With a bang, two figures flew upside down from the storm and went in opposite directions. They were Fa Yu and Long Po. Both of them hit the formation barrier and fell to the ground. "puff!" Long Po opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. His body was like a bow, and he couldn''t even straighten his waist. His face was extremely pale, his whole body was trembling constantly, and the blood kept gushing out, like a blood man. "Wow!" Fa Yu also sprayed blood from his mouth, his momentum was weak, his clothes were torn, and his body under the torn clothes was already blood red. Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned. Anyone with a discerning eye could see that both of them were seriously injured, and they were almost powerless to fight again. In this case, which side will win? No matter how it is calcted, I am afraid that the other party will not ept it. "How about a tie in this battle?" At this moment of silence, Wang Feng was the first to speak out. "So good!" Hearing this, Ancient Emperor Yaolong agreed without hesitation. This battle, thanks to him sending Long Po to fight, if the star **** ancestors of the Sea Monster n were below the top five, they would all lose. Many ancestors of the sea monster n looked at each other, vaguely, they all felt uneasy in their hearts. Although there were only two battles, he, the sea monster n, never took advantage of these two games, losing one and drawing the other. If you lose two more games, it will be very difficult to win. This kind of ending made many arrogances from all the heavens and worlds in the outside world silent. Obviously, the strength of the sea monster n seems to be stronger than that of the Immortal Sect, but the situation is one-sided. These two games were undoubtedly taken advantage of by the Immortal Sect. As long as the Immortal Sect can maintain this momentum, the possibility of winning this final battle is really high. "The third round, Fa Xin, you go!" After Fa Yu and the two got off the ring, Wang Feng spoke directly without hesitation. "yes!" Fa Xin bowed in response and walked directly towards the arena. Seeing this, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor didn''t hesitate, and directly sent an ancestor of the Taisha n ~ The strength is among the many ancestors of the sea monster n, and it is also ranked in the upper middle ss. After a big battle, the third battle ended with Faxin winning. Not long after, the fourth game began. Ancient Yaolong Emperor sent Long Jing, an ancestor of the ancient Yaolong n, who ranked fourth in strength among the ancestors of the sea monster n, somewhat stronger than Longbai! And Wang Feng sent Mo Yin, the strongest ancestor of the Demon Race! Originally, Wang Feng thought that relying on Mo Yin''s soul that reached the Realm of God and his strength that was somewhat stronger than Fa Yu, he should be able to defeat Dragon Whale, no matter how bad he was, he would be able to draw. But to Wang Feng''s surprise, Mo Yin lost. This also made many Sea-Monster n powerhouses heave a sigh of relief. If the Immortal Sect keeps on winning streak, they are afraid that they will be in despair. Even Ancient Emperor Yaolong has a smile on his face. After four games in a row, his Sea-Monster n finally won one game. It''s really not easy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1284: This seat can be exchanged for 1 Chapter 1284: This seat can be exchanged for 1 The victory in the fourth game brought back a little disadvantage for the Siren n. Now the Siren n has two losses, one draw and one win. On the whole, the final winner is still unpredictable, and the situation of the battle is even more confusing. In this final battle, seven out of ten games are set, that is to say, if the Sea-Monster n wants to win, they must win all of the next six games. This difficulty is still very high, even the ancient emperor Yaolong doesn''t have much confidence. In contrast, the Immortal Sect can still lose one more game, only needing five wins, and the difficulty is lighter than that of the Sea Monster n. It can be said that the next battle is very critical for both sides. Winning or losing a game is likely to determine their future fate. "Sect Master Wang, please send someone!" Yaolong Gudi''s face was slightly condensed, he looked directly at Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice. At this moment, the atmosphere of the entire Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm seemed a bit oppressive and heavy, and the onlookers on both sides held their breath, not daring to take a breath. In the outside world, many arrogances from the heavens and worlds also clenched their hands, looking nervous. "You said, if both sides fail to achieve seven victories in the end, will this final battle be over?" Tianjiao was puzzled. Once the seven victories are not achieved, both sides will definitely not submit to the other. After all, there is no seven victories, which proves that the strength gap between the two sides is not too big, and they may not be willing to surrender to each other. "Won''t!" "This final battle, at this stage, the entire Lost Battlefield must be divided into an overlord. Even if the seven victories are not achieved, the two sides will continue to fight. At that time, it may be a horror that affects the entire Lost Battlefield. It''s a big fight!" You Tianjiao shook his head, and said in a deep voice, with a touch of dignity in his words. Once the two sides fight, the battlefield will inevitably affect the entire Lost Battlefield. At that time, it is very likely that people like them will also be affected. After these words fell, the many arrogances of all heavens and worlds present were a little heavy. Once such a world-shattering battle is involved, there is no telling how many of them can survive safely. "Look quickly...!" Just at this moment, a cry of exmation woke up the preupied crowd. They quickly raised their eyes to look, and their pupils shrank suddenly. There were many top talents in the God Realm, all of whom had absurd expressions on their faces. "Is he crazy?" "Looking at his aura, he should have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of God''s Taboo. Looking at all the heavens and myriad worlds, they are all unparalleled, but at this level, he wants topete against the top of the Star God? Isn''t it too silly!" "This is floating!" "It''s really stupid, you obviously have a big advantage, you have to kill yourself!" There were many arrogances from the heavens and worlds, talking a lot, and their words were full of anger that hates iron and steel. They really couldn''t understand what the lord of the Immortal Sect was thinking. Although Immortal Sect walked out of a Ninth Layer of Divine Taboo once again, which shocked them, but Wang Feng''s operation made themugh, which even overshadowed their shock. That''s right, it was Wang Feng himself who fought in the fifth battle! At this moment, Wang Feng was already standing on the ring, with his hands behind his back, quietly watching Yaolong Gudi and others. Rao Yaolong Gudi and others never thought that Wang Feng would fight this battle by himself? Judging by his cultivation, he is still not in the realm of gods! In the beginning, Yaolong Gudi might have sneered and secretly scolded Wang Feng for overreaching himself, but now, he only has solemnity and horror in his heart. He is not one of those prejudiced Heavenly Talents. Would it be a fool for an overlord who could create a huge Immortal Sect, unify the three continents of the lost world, conquer the three major races, and conquer the gods? If such people are all fools, then there will be no wise people in this world. Even though one side has an advantage, the opponent still dares to step into the ring, which is enough to prove that the opponent has enough confidence to defeat a strong man at the peak of the Star God. Although it is unbelievable, one can intuitively tell Ancient Emperor Yaolong that the opponent must have this strength ! "Longku, this battle, you go!" After pondering for a moment, Ancient Emperor Yaolong narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. Longku, the first ancestor of the ancient Yaolong n, is currently the second strongest member of the ancient Yaolong n after the ancient emperor of the Yaolong. Among the many star **** ancestors of the entire sea-monster n, he ranks among the top three, and his strength is unmatched Measurement! Longku nodded, and appeared directly on the ring in a sh. He cupped his hands at Wang Feng and said loudly, "Longku, I''ve met fellow Taoist!" "Wang Feng, I met fellow Taoist!" Wang Feng also saluted back and said. "The old man is very curious, why does Sect Master Wang have the confidence to rival the peak of the Star God before entering the God Realm?" "This old man has seen quite a few celestial beings in his life. He dare not say his eyesight is invincible, but he thinks it''s okay. However, this old man has never seen an existence that is not in the state of gods, and can rival the peak of the star god!" After all, Long Ku finally asked everyone''s heart, except for everyone in the Immortal Sect, everyone present was puzzled. What kind of courage is it that makes Wang Feng have the courage to make such a decision? Not to mention that I have never seen Longku, even many arrogances from the heavens and worlds have never seen such a person, and they have never appeared in the entire history of the heavens and worlds! "In fact, I don''t have the confidence to beat you, but I have the confidence to exchange one for one!" "As for why, you will know when you attack!" Wang Feng shook his head, looked directly at Longku, and said in a deep voice. After these words fell, everyone was in an uproar. "One for one? Really ridiculous!" "This young master has never seen such a brazen person!" "When he is beaten into a dog, I want to see if he dares to say such big words?" In the outside world, many Tianjiao were arguing in full swing, and everyone was contemptuous. Even Gu Chengxiao shook his head. He did have confidence in the Immortal Sect, but he didn''t think Wang Feng couldpete against the star **** peak powerhouse. It is simply impossible. No matter how against the heavens, the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods can cope with the existence of the realm of the primordial spirit. The strong at the peak of Yuanshen will fight without being weak. As for fighting against the Star God? I dare not think so in my dreams! On the ~ Longku was silent for a moment, then raised his head abruptly, his whole aura suddenly changed, the mighty power of the powerful monster dragon, with him as the center, swept the entire ring! "Since this is the case, then please be careful, Sect Master Wang!" After the words fell, the whole body of Longku shone with light, and a long knife suddenly appeared in his hand. The iparably domineering sword rushed straight up and shattered the sky. At this time, the dragon skull was not only powerful as a monster, but also as terrifying as a sword. Iparable. Long Kuu didn''t underestimate him, and once he made a move, he used all his strength. "Dragon chisels nine knives!" If there was a muffled thunderous sound, Longku clenched the long knife in his hand, his arm vibrated repeatedly, and in an instant he cut out nine terrifying sword lights, which formed a straight line and shed straight at Wang Feng. The void between the two was torn apart by the sharp de light, creating long and narrow pitch-ck cracks! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1285: Superimposed sword field Chapter 1285: Superimposed sword field When the knifees out, it''s earth-shattering! The domineering saber gesture made everyone present terrified. Even the many geniuses outside were trembling, and many of them had sneers on their faces, as if they had foreseen that Wang Feng would be cut into nine pieces by the nine des. "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "Kanglong has regrets!" "The flying dragon is in the sky!" "See the dragon...!" Facing this knife, Wang Feng didn''t retreat in any way, instead he bullied himself forward, spit out words like thunder, and majestic power swept out of him. At this moment, Wang Feng also attacked with all his strength, the aura of the peak of the Ninth Layer of Divine Forbidden Unreservedly bloomed, and the four strange things in his body mobilized with all their strength. Golden dragon shadows emerged from Wang Feng''s palm one after another, and the entire world was densely covered with palm prints. These palm prints gathered together to form a series of terrifying golden dragon shadows, which rushed towards the nine des. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two attacks collided with each other. The sound of the collision was like thunder, and the dark clouds above the sky were torn apart. The golden light was shining brightly, the dragon shadow roared, and the sword light swept across. The entire arena was instantly plunged into a ce where violent forces raged. From a distance, it seemed as if the world was destroyed, and it was shocking. The defensive formations around the arena trembled crazily. Thanks to the formations exchanged by Wang Feng from the system mall, they all reached the god-level Taoist formations, otherwise they might not be able to withstand such a terrible impact. "boom!" A momentter, a figure flew upside down from the center of the berserk battlefield, **** arrows scattered, and flew upside down to the edge of the arena, only then barely stabilized its figure. This figure was none other than Wang Feng. At this time, his face was pale, his hands were trembling uncontrobly, strands of blood flowed down from his arms, and the robes on his body were broken, and it was faintly visible that the skin under his robes was torn. Open nine ferocious bloodstains. But at this moment, no oneughed. Instead, they stared wide-eyed and looked at the embarrassed Wang Feng in disbelief. It was the same with the strong sea-monster n such as Yaolong Gudi and others! How could they not feel that Long Kuu had tried his best just now, but this knife with all his strength was blocked by Wang Feng, the mere peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm? Although he was severely injured, Wang Feng''s aura did not show any weakness, and he obviously still had the strength to fight again. How can this be? There was one person at the scene, all of them stood on the spot like sculptures, their minds went nk, they were the arrogance of the outside world, and at this moment, they felt that their worldview had copsed. From ancient times to the present, a scene that no one has done, was actually done by the head of the Immortal Sect? Although Wang Feng hadn''t defeated Longku yet, just the fact that he was able to block Longku, the star **** peak powerhouse''s all-out attack, was enough to be called the past and the present. In the minds of many Tianjiao, they couldn''t help recalling what Gu Chengxiao said before. This Immortal Sect is really a ce full of miracles; this Wang Feng is really a person full of miracles! Everyone was shocked by it, everyone was dumbfounded, and their souls trembled violently. On the arena, Long Ku was also very shocked. Although he had not suffered any injuries, the scene of Wang Feng forcibly receiving his blow made his heart shake unceasingly. "Fellow Daoist, it''s not a good habit to be distracted by fighting!" At this moment, a chuckle sounded in Long Kuu''s ear, which made him shudder instantly, and he shed out with the long knife in his hand without even thinking about it. "boom!" With a bang, both Wang Feng and Wang Feng retreated, Wang Feng was shocked back dozens of steps, and Long Ku was also shocked back a few steps. Looking at Wang Feng who was full of momentum, Long Ku forcibly suppressed the shock in his heart, calmed down his mood, fixed his eyes on Wang Feng, and dared not be distracted. Although Wang Feng is only a person who has not entered the state of God, but at this time Longku dare not have any contempt, as if he has regarded Wang Feng as a strong man of the same level! "Twenty-three Swords of Heaven and Earth!" In an instant, Wang Feng soared into the sky, with ck hair blowing high behind his back, exuding a terrifying aura that dominated the world from top to bottom. The indifference and ruthlessness towards this world. The Xuanji Dao Sword appeared in Wang Feng''s left hand at some time, but another sword appeared in his right hand, which was Wang Feng''s natal artifact, the Huangquan Feixian Sword! One of the three natal magic suits that have followed him since he was weak! "Sentimental Heaven and Earth Sword Twenty-Three!" Another thunderous word came out of Wang Feng''s mouth. At this moment, the sword intent permeating Wang Feng''s body was earth-shattering, enough to make any strong swordsman feel ashamed of it. The left hand is the destructive sword intent that is indifferent to the world and destroys the world; the right hand is the sentient sword intent that is longsting and affectionate. Twopletely different sword intents appeared on Wang Feng''s body, seemingly contradictory, but there was no sense of disobedience. The terrifying sword intent set off Wang Feng like a sword **** above the nine heavens, alone and independent In the room, there is an edge that looks down on the world. "boom!" In an instant, killing intent swept across, and the sword energy shocked the world! Bursts of brilliance shone through Wang Feng''s body, and his man was like a sword shining with glory, dazzling! When the sword came out, in the sky and the earth, there was inexplicably condensed a terrifying sword energy domain, and it was the superposition of two strange sword energy domains. Under the superposition of these two sword energy domains, the face of the dragon skull in it changed dramatically. In this field of sword energy, he felt that time and space seemed to stand still, stronger than him, the flow of power in his body slowed down by several points, and the blood in his body seemed to be frozen. To be honest, Longku has encountered countless opponents in his life, and he has experienced countless battles of life and death, but he has never seen such a terrifying move. He really doesn''t understand how Wang Fengbined these two Completely different kendo domains superimposed together? Although this person is at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, his swordsmanship is so high that he has never seen or heard of ~Tianlong Thirty-Six Knives! " While throbbing, Longku didn''t hesitate, the long knife in his handy across his chest, his palm rested on the de, the power in his body poured into the long knife frantically, and the sound of clear and crisp knife groans resounded. The tyrannical sword burst out from Longku''s body, causing the sword energy field covering him to tremble continuously. "Buzz!" In the next moment, the long knife in Longku''s hand vibrated one after another, and in just an instant, he shed thirty-six knives, so fast that people couldn''t see the trajectory of the knives clearly. In the field, only the ancient emperor Yaolong and the gods As well as Monkey King and the other three, they could clearly see the trajectory of Dragon Skull''s knife attack, and the rest of the star **** peak powerhouses could barely see the outline. What is surprising is that the thirty-six knives of Longku were not aimed at Wang Feng, but in all directions. None of the knives fell on Wang Feng. Average. However, there was no disappointment on the face of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, but it was full of appreciation! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1288: Great Sage VS Turtle Chapter 1288: Great Sage VS Turtle In terms of injuries, Wang Feng was undoubtedly more serious. But Wang Feng is still awake, while Long Ku is seriously injured and unconscious, the oue is self-evident. As long as Wang Feng takes two more steps, he can stab the dragon skull to death with one sword! "This time, I, the Sea-Monster n, lost!" The Yaolong Ancient Emperor had no choice but to announce that his majestic face was full of loneliness, and the faces of many Sea-Monster powerhouses behind him were also gloomy. Some decadently, he stepped forward to take the Dragon Skull off the ring to heal his wounds. No one med Longku, Yaolong Gudi, or the many strong men of the sea-monster n. They knew very well that Longku had already tried his best. If it were them, they would have been defeated long ago. This battle is not a crime of war! It is really that Wang Feng is too monstrous and unbelievable. After Yaolong Gudi announced the result, Wang Feng grinned, stood up staggeringly, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead, but he still managed to walk down the ring step by step. Without a trace of strength. Sun Wukong and others hurried forward to support him, and the **** put one hand on Wang Feng''s back, circting power, pouring into Wang Feng''s body to heal him. In this battle, both Wang Feng and Long Ku suffered great trauma. In the outside world, many arrogances from the heavens and worlds were all silent. Some people opened their mouths, but they didn''t know what to say. Under such a record, any words seemed powerless. Originally, many arrogances of all worlds envied and hated Wang Feng, thinking that he was also a younger generation, why did Wang Feng lose his battle status, and how did he gain such a reputation? They didn''t know before, but now they finally know what Wang Feng is relying on! The envy, jealousy and hatred in my heart disappeared after this battle, reced by endless reverence. When a person''s height makes you think you can touch it, you will envy, envy, and want to use it as a stepping stone to achieve yourself; but when you are a person''s height, you can''t even look at it When there is only reverence left. In this life, no matter how hard you try, you can''t reach it, so what''s the use of envy and jealousy? At this moment, many arrogances of all worlds have such a mentality. Only a few of the arrogances such as the ancient king Gu Chengxiao can see a trace of refusal to admit defeat. "Xuanhuang, you go to the sixth match!" Yaolong Gudi stared deeply at Wang Feng, waved his hand, and said. Now, his sea monster n has no hope of winning, so his only purpose next is to prevent the Immortal Sect from winning seven victories. If the Immortal Sect cannot win seven victories, he will not ept it. In this kind of upright battle, if the Immortal Sect can''t win seven times, it proves that there is not much difference in strength between the Sea Monster n and the Immortal Sect. At that time, there will be a big battle that will sweep the entire Lost World. The premise of that agreement is seven wins in ten games, and only then will he be convinced! "yes!" The Xuanhuang tortoise respectfully replied, and walked towards the ring. He has a stooped figure, an old face, and a tortoise shell on his back, but no one dares to despise him, even if he doesn''t exude any aura, it still makes people feel uneasy. The mysterious yellow tortoise is the one who guards the secret realm of the sea monster pilgrimage, and is also the second existence among the many star **** ancestors of the entire sea monster n, and its strength is somewhat stronger than that of the dragon skull. "Wukong, you go!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said weakly. "okay!" "Don''t worry, the suzerain, my grandson will smash this guy''s shell!" Sun Wukong responded excitedly, his words filled with infinite confidence. Back then, when he broke into the Dragon Pce in the East China Sea, the tortoise prime minister was respectful in front of him, not daring to go beyond half a point. He was the Dragon King, and he pulled his hair out. It was obvious that Sun Wukong''s cultivation was only at the peak of Yuanshen, but his posture at this time gave people a feeling that he could easily crush the Xuanhuang turtle to death. "Another primordial peak?" "hiss!" When Sun Wukong stepped onto the ring, everyone present was startled again andpletely paralyzed. This Immortal Sect really cannot be judged bymon sense. The peak primordial spirits of others tremble in front of the strong star gods, while the peak primordial spirits of the Immortal Sect press the strong star gods on the ground and rub them against the ground. Who did this change, not to copse? Although this battle has not yet started, everyone knows that Sun Wukong must have the strength to rival the star **** powerhouse, and victory is in sight. All fools know that it is impossible for Wang Feng to let a powerhouse at the peak of the primordial spirit who does not have thebat power of the star **** go up. "Fellow Daoist, please!" The Xuanhuang tortoise looked at the Monkey King who wasing up, and with a gesture of his old hand, he said with a smile. "Hey!" Sun Wukong smiled sadly, stretched out his hand, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel appeared in his hand in an instant, a powerful force burst out, sweeping out like a dragon wagging its tail, the powerful force of the stick caused the entire void to shatter, and there were bursts of air explosions exploded. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and to the astonishment of everyone present, the mysterious yellow tortoise grabbed Monkey King''s Ruyi golden cudgel with one hand, and that powerful stick didn''t even make the mysterious yellow tortoise take half a step back. "hiss!" "Who is this? So strong?" "The attack from the Immortal Sect powerhouse just now clearly reached the Star God, but was it so easily received by this person?" Many arrogances from the outside world were talking about it, their eyes were flickering with surprise. They thought that the Immortal Sect would still win the victory, but they didn''t expect that there was such a strong person in the Sea Monster n? Sun Wukong narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the Xuanhuang Turtle, the smile on his face disappeared, and he solemnly said: "You are very good!" "If you can catch my old grandson''s blow with 50% strength, you are enough to run rampant if you look at the star god!" When Sun Wukong finished speaking, the corners of the mouths of all the people present twitched, their facespletely speechless. You are the peak of the primordial spirit! But they were shocked by Monkey King''s words again. The powerful blow just now was only 50% of Monkey King''s power? If this is true ~ then it is still unknown who will win this battle! Even the Xuanhuang tortoise frowned, staring at Sun Wukong, his old face shining with dignity. "boom!" Sun Wukong pped suddenly, and the golden cudgel slipped out of the mysterious yellow tortoise''s hand, and the figure of Monkey King also appeared behind the Xuanhuang tortoise, caught the golden cudgel, and threw it on the head of the Xuanhuang tortoise. This time, Monkey King no longer held back his hands, the terrifying power shook the Xuanhuang Turtle''s whole body, and the ring under its feet trembled violently, and the void around it copsed inch by inch. "boom!" The old hands of the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle waved violently, but the movement was not fast, but a little soft, wisps of light burst out from his body, and a picture-like appearance of Tai Chi appeared under his feet. When the Tai Chi Diagram emerged, a turtle shadow flickered out from the Tai Chi Diagram, enveloping him in it. At this moment, Monkey King''s Ruyi Golden Cudgel smashed down impressively! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1289: On the Horror of Outer Body Incarnations Chapter 1289: On the Horror of Outer Body Incarnations "boom!" The roar exploded, and the ripples of power spreadyer byyer, destroying everything around. "What a hard turtle shell!" Sun Wukong grinned, shook his numb hand, his whole body was full of fighting spirit, and the golden cudgel in his hand burst into golden light. Xuanhuang Shengui''s old face was full of solemnity. Although he resisted Sun Wukong''s stick, the terrifying force of this stick made the blood in his body surge. With invincible defense, he felt tricky for the first time. For a long time, relying on his super defense, his position in the entire Sea-Monster n is extremely detached. Maybe his attack power is not evenparable to Dragon Skull, but his defense power is ranked first in the Sea-Monster n. Star God Patriarch, it is not easy to break. Looking at the entire Sea-Monster n, the only one who can easily break his defense is Gudi Yaolong. And Sun Wukong, who is only at the peak of Yuanshen, can make his blood turbulent with one blow, enough to imagine, how terrifying is Sun Wukong''s power? "war!" When Xuanhuang Shengui was frightened, Sun Wukong roared, bent his legs, and shot up. The arena was shocked, and his body was like a sharp sword. Then, like a pir of heaven, it descended from the sky, and with an astonishing impact, it smashed towards the mysterious yellow tortoise. The impact of terrifying power shook the void into a huge hole, billowing sparks burst out, and the scene was extremely horrifying. "Tai Chi Xuan Wu Yu!" Faced with this terrifying blow, the mysterious yellow tortoise''s face changed slightly, it growled in a low voice, waved its hands one after another, the power in its body gushed out like a tide, and its whole body burst into brilliant brilliance! In an instant, one after another Tai Chi pictures shed around his body, and in the blink of an eye, they covered him like a golden bell, and it was faintly visible that on top of these Tai Chi pictures, there was a statue of Xuanwu roaring. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the Tianzhu transformed by Ruyi''s golden cudgel mmed down. After only a few breaths of time, the entire bell shadow shattered, turning into bits of light and dissipating between the sky and the earth. Exceptionally, it fell on the mysterious yellow tortoise. There was a loud noise, and the Xuanhuang Divine Turtle was directly pressed to the ground, billowing smoke and dust, and the entire arena even showed dense cracks, like spider webs. "rise!" The mysterious yellow tortoise''s face turned red, his hands rested on the ground, his strength surged wildly, and he dragged the Ruyi golden cudgel abruptly to stand up. He was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, panting heavily, staring at Sun Wukong, his face shed with horror, Sun Wukong''s strength was a bit more terrifying than he imagined, far beyond what Xiao Yunfeng couldpare to before. In Xiao Yunfeng''s previous battle, Xuanhuang Shengui watched from the beginning to the end. Although he was surprised by Xiao Yunfeng''s strength, he was not afraid, because Xiao Yunfeng couldn''t break through his defense. Unbreakable. Originally thought that no matter how strong Monkey King was, he was only slightly stronger than Xiao Yunfeng, but he never expected that Monkey King''s strength would be so terrifying. He is only the peak of Yuanshen! With this level of strength, even if Sun Wukong is said to be the **** of the world, the mysterious and yellow tortoise will believe it. "You want to drag my old grandson to death with your turtle shell?" "You typed the wrong note!" "No one can stand in front of my grandson for a long time!" Sun Wukong stared at the Xuanhuang Turtle, grinned, and said. After the words fell, Monkey King soared into the air again, his arms suddenly exerted force, and the golden cudgel in his hand fell down impressively. "boom!" The roaring sound exploded, and the mysterious yellow tortoise resisted again, and then Monkey King waved the golden cudgel again, smashing the mysterious yellow tortoise wildly. Looking at the arena, one was so excited about smashing, and the other fought hard one after another, all of them were silent. What happened to this world? First, Wang Feng defeated the peak of the Star God with the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, and then Sun Wukong defeated the peak of the Star God with the peak of the Yuanshen? If you count Xiao Yunfeng from before, this Immortal Sect is simply a monster. Whether it is the sea monster n or the many arrogances from the outside world, they all lost their voices in fear. It is really a nightmare for monsters like the Immortal Sect to be enemies with them. Even the Yaolong Ancient Emperor feels this way at this time. If he hadn''t reached the peak of Dao God, he wouldn''t even fight any more, and would have chosen to surrender directly! "boom!" There was a series of roaring sounds, Sun Wukong bombarded it so many times, all the mysterious and yellow tortoises resisted. It has to be said that the defense of the mysterious and yellow tortoises is undoubtedly the first in the realm of star gods. But even so, under such a violent bombardment by Sun Wukong, the Xuanhuang tortoise couldn''t hold back, blood gushed out of his mouth continuously, and his face was as white as paper. If it weren''t for his Xuanwu Taiji true skill, which can ovee rigidity with softness and resist part of Sun Wukong''s power, he would have died a long time ago. I can''t take it anymore! "If your strength can reach the level of my old grandson, plus your defense, my grandson may not be able to defeat you!" "Pity!" Looking at the pale-faced Xuanhuang Turtle, Monkey King shook his head and sighed. After saying that, he directly pulled out a handful of monkey hair and blew it violently. The monkey hair in his hand flew out instantly, and then turned into Monkey Kings holding Ruyi golden cudgels. In an instant, the entire arena was densely packed with monkey hair body. Immediately afterwards, Sun Wukong''s body soared into the sky, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel in his hand suddenly became bigger, as did the rest of the avatars. Looking up, the entire sky was covered by dense shadows of sticks. Terrified. He could feel that although the many avatars transformed by Monkey King were not as strong as Monkey King, they at least had 80% of Monkey King''s power. How could he have never imagined that Monkey King had such terrifying supernatural powers? Isn''t this bullying? He can''t stop a single Monkey King, let alone so many Monkey Kings? Everyone present was also trembling, do they want to live? There are so many Monkey Kings smashing down together, just thinking about it makes the scalp tingle and the soul tremble. "That''s enough, I, the Sea-Monster n, admit defeat in this battle!" Just when Sun Wukong was about to smash it down, the gloomy voice of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor exploded in the entire ghost pilgrimage secret realm. Sun Wukong red at the Demon Dragon Ancient ~ helplessly put away the Ruyi Golden Cudgel and many avatars, never to mention it sooner orter, but at this time? Exciting! Sun Wukong was very dissatisfied, but he didn''t continue to make a move. With a sh of his figure, hended beside Wang Feng. "The old man is guilty!" The Xuanhuang tortoise walked down the ring, with a gloomy face, bowed to the Yaolong Gudi, and said guiltily. "Do not me you!" Yaolong Gudi waved his hand and said in a deep voice. At this time, he was extremely aggrieved. He obviously had endless anger umted in his heart, but there was nowhere to vent it. Every strong Sea-Monster n who fought was not wrong, and he couldn''t just curse at will just because he couldn''t beat them. The Immortal Sect has already won four games, as long as it wins three more games, his entire sea monster n will have to surrender! May I ask, how could the Ancient Emperor, who is as proud as a demon dragon, not be angry? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1290: challenge the limit Chapter 1290: challenge the limit "God, you go to the seventh game!" When the Yaolong Ancient Emperor looked over, Wang Feng smiled and said directly. At this time, with the help of the gods, although his injuries have not fully recovered, they are already much better. The **** nodded and strode towards the ring. Seeing the **** of heaven came on stage, Gudi Yaolong''s face suddenly shed with surprise. He thought that Wang Feng would use the **** of heaven to check and bnce him, but he didn''t expect to send the **** of heaven to y so early? No, maybe the other party doesn''t know his current cultivation at all? Yaolong Gudi''s eyes lit up, and with a wave of his big hand, he directly asked a star **** ancestor of the sea monster n to go up, and then voluntarily surrendered. This is a **** who has reached the peak of Dao God. Looking at the entire sea monster n, who can stop him except him and the demon **** imprisoned by him? I''m afraid that even a finger of the **** can''t stop it. Seeing the other party voluntarily admit defeat, Tianshen shook his head helplessly. He knew this would be the case, and without hesitation, he turned and walked off the ring. "Killer whale, you go this time!" In the eighth scene, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor waved his hand and spoke out. Killer Whale, the strongest and oldest Star God Patriarch of the Siren n, has unfathomable strength. Seeing the killer whale appearing in the ring, Wang Feng''s eyes sparkled, and he directly used the ancestor summoning function. Now, in the entire Immortal Sect, there are only two ancestors of the Immortal Sect who can beat the killer whale. Other than that, no one can win. Although many ancestors of the two major races, celestial beings and demons, have broken through to the peak of star gods, and even reached the level of world gods in their souls, they have only just broken into the peak of star gods, and they are not veteran stars like killer whales at all. God''s opponent. "Congrattions to the host, you have summoned the eighth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Donghuang Taiyi, who is currently at the peak of the world god!" The cold voice in his head made Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Although the Donghuang Taiyi summoned this time was only the peak of the world god, it was easy to deal with the killer whale. Seeing that Wang Feng hadn''t sent anyone for a long time, Yaolong Gudi became a little impatient. He looked at Wang Feng, and when he was about to urge him, his pupils shrank, and he stared at the burly road that suddenly appeared on the ring. figure. "The peak of the world god?" "How...how is it possible?" A sound of exmation suddenly came from Yaolong Ancient Emperor''s mouth, and his whole face was extremely ugly. He never thought that there is such a terrifying powerhouse hidden in the Immortal Sect? Damn it! As if remembering something, Ancient Yaolong cursed secretly in his heart, he almost forgot that the Immortal Sect subdued the Heavenly Gods by virtue of its strength, that is to say, in the Immortal Sect, not only the Heavenly Gods, the peak of Dao Gods, but also hidden at least one other than the Heavenly Gods There is also a terrifying powerhouse. Now, with the addition of this strong man of the spirit shop, he, the sea monster n, is almost certain to lose. On the ring stage, the orca, who was still full of confidence, almost dropped his jaw when he heard the exmation of Yaolong Gudi, and stared nkly at Donghuang Taiyi who appeared in front of him. This... this person is the peak powerhouse of the world god? Does His Majesty the Ancient Emperor think highly of him? The killer whale wanted to cry, but he was confident in his own strength, but he didn''t think he could deal with the peak power of the world god. He was not a pervert of the Immortal Sect. "I surrender!" The killer whale yelled out this sentence helplessly, the existence of the peak of the world god, what can he use to contend? After saying that, the killer whale walked down the ring dejectedly, nced resentfully at Gudi Yaolong, and then walked back to the ancestors of the many star gods of the sea monster n. Seeing Immortal Sect easily win another round, everyone present was silent. Especially the many arrogances of the heavens and the world, now that I think about it, I realize how ridiculous my previous doubts were! Now, the Immortal Sect has won six victories, and only needs to win one more game, and the Immortal Sect will be able to dominate the entire Lost Battle Realm and be theplete overlord of the Lost Battle Realm. This is a feat that no one has ever done since ancient times. Perhaps it is an honor for them to witness it with their own eyes? The ancient emperor Yaolong and many powerful star gods of the sea monster n all had ugly faces. Six wins! When they came, they were arrogant and arrogant, but who would have thought that in less than a day, the situation would be overwhelming. The sentence that this war is not a crime of war, Ancient Yaolong said several times, who canpare to the aggrieved heart of Ancient Yaolong? When everyone was silent, Donghuang Taiyi on the ring was extremely speechless, and finally came out, but the opponent didn''t even fight, and directly surrendered? He didn''t even have a chance to move his hands and feet. The next moment, Donghuang Taiyi suddenly looked at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, his eyes flickered, he could feel the terrifying power in the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor''s body, the guy who reached the peak of the Dao God, could make him fight a good battle . However, whether he can win or not, he himself is not sure, after all, his current cultivation base is only the peak of the world god. However, its all here, you have to try it, dont you? Breaking through the limits of oneself is something Donghuang Taiyi is willing to do. After a long time, Emperor Yaolong calmed down, his eyes glowed again, and he strode towards the arena, saying to Wang Feng: "Sect Master Wang, this emperor wille in person for this battle!" "You send someone!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, and when he was about to use the ancestor summoning function again, he was directly interrupted by Donghuang Taiyi. "Sovereign, let this emperore to this battle!" Donghuang Taiyi spoke to Wang Feng very seriously, and when these words fell, not only Yaolong Gudi''s expression trembled, but even Wang Feng and others were amazed. "you sure?" Wang Feng frowned slightly, staring at Donghuang Taiyi closely, and asked in a deep voice. It''s not that he doesn''t trust Donghuang Taiyi, but the gap is really too big, even bigger than the gap between him at the peak of God''s Ninth Layer and the peak of Star God before. Among the **** realms, there are lower **** realms and upper **** realms, as well as the final seven steps of harmony. And Dao God is the first realm of the upper **** ~ The upper **** realm has already taken a big step in the realm of the primordial **** realm, and the lower **** realm cannot bepared with it at all. Let''s put it this way, the lower gods are like ants in front of the upper gods, no matter how many lower gods there are, they can''t get cheap in front of the upper gods. If Donghuang Taiyi''s cultivation at this moment is the peak of the main god, Wang Feng will never question it. Maybe the general main **** peak is still an ant in front of the Taoist god, but Donghuang Taiyi is different. He is the number one person under the saints in the prehistoric world, and hisbat power is against the sky. In addition, he possesses such a treasure as the Chaos Clock, it is not difficult for him to be the master **** at the peak of the battle god. But now, he is only the peak of the world god, and it is not only two big realms away from the peak of the Taoist god, but also separated by the natural moat between the lower **** realm and the upper **** realm. In the lower God Realm, it is possible for those with transcendent aptitude to fight beyond a small realm, but in the upper God Realm, unless they break into the God Realm with the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, or the owner of the Supreme God Body, or even someone like Wang Feng This kind of existence with special gods, otherwise no one would be able to fight in the upper **** realm, let alone the lower **** realm and the upper **** realm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1287: 6 seal 1 Chapter 1287: 6 seal 1 On the ring, Long Ku also sighed, but in a split second, he burst into battle, stared at Wang Feng, and said loudly, "One battle will determine the oue!" "boom!" The voice fell, and the tyrannical power of the peak of the Star God swept out from him, but he did not break out the offensive immediately, but tried his best to gather momentum and broke out his strongest blow. While Long Skull was gaining momentum, Wang Feng was also gaining momentum on the other side. After breaking through to the pinnacle of the ninth level of divine ban, Wang Feng has not really taken a shot with all his strength. Previously in the Yinling Mountains, the person who held the sky could let him take a full shot, but the other party ran away. But this time, Long Skull let Wang Feng go all out. Under normal circumstances, Wang Feng also understands that he is not the opponent of Long Skull. But Wang Feng still has a hole card, that is, the six real dragon seals! So far, Wang Feng has only used the three true dragon seals of the three seals in one, and has not really used the six true dragon seals. Now that he has broken through to the peak of the ninth level of divine forbidden and the soul has risen sharply, he may be able to give it a try. After thinking about it, Wang Feng took a deep breath and adjusted his spirit to the most perfect state. In his mind, the six real dragon seals that he realized and the various real dragon seals that he had used in the past shed in his mind. "boom!" If a dull thunder-like roar came from Wang Feng''s body, at this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body oscited all the bones, and the power in the body surged wildly. Everything moved. This time, Wang Feng even used his soul power that had just soared, and the power of the six real dragon seals destroyed the sky and the earth, but Wang Feng had never seen it before, and he was looking forward to it. Wang Feng went all out, daring not to be distracted at all, and the truth of the six true dragon seals kept popping up in his mind. "God!" "humane!" "Hungry ghost!" "hell!" "Shura!" "Myriad beasts!" Six low-pitched roars suddenly came out of Wang Feng''s mouth, and the power like a vast sea surged along with it, and the mysterious breath burst out, and the surging power instantly condensed into strands of mysterious inscriptions, which appeared behind Wang Feng! "Boom!" At this moment, the sky and the earth dimmed in an instant, and the entire arena was surging with wind and clouds, and the enormous pressure swept out like a mountain and sea, shaking the entire arena space to tremble, even if it was separated by heavy formations. Everyone present, all eyes widened, staring at Wang Feng, the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, with a look of horror on his face, at this moment, the momentum that erupted from Wang Feng, even him Some heart palpitations. This kind of heart palpitations is not because of fear of Wang Feng''s power, but because of the ancient and magnificent aura that burst out from Wang Feng''s body, so that he, the peak of Taoist gods, can''t bear it. This... what kind of magical power is this? Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor eximed in his heart. "boom!" When the crowd shook, the inscriptions that appeared on Wang Feng''s body suddenly condensed, and six distinct catalogues appeared behind Wang Feng, and a terrifying aura swept through. Ghosts, etc., just through the formation, everyone is like falling into an ice cave. At this moment, it seems that the real six paths of reincarnation have evolved, and endless visions have emerged around Wang Feng. There are heavenly pces, thousands of human figures, ghosts crying, **** judgments, asuras, and myriad animals screaming. ! Let everyone present seem to have a feeling that they are going through reincarnation. "Wanlong Knife sh!" When Wang Feng broke out, the dragon skull also broke out. He was also shocked by the six real dragon seals disyed by Wang Feng, but in just a moment, he forcibly calmed down and tried his best to disy his strongest moves. . "Roar!" As the low roar of the dragon skull fell, the sound of the dragon roar exploded, and the dazzling brilliance burst out from him. Immediately afterwards, one after another dragon shadows emerged from the back of the dragon skull, densely packed, covering the entire sky. At first nce, it seemed that ten thousand dragons had descended, and the scene was extremely shocking, making everyone present dumbfounded. They did not expect that the battle between Wang Feng and the two would be so terrifying? On the one hand, it is the reincarnation of the six paths; on the other hand, it is Wanlong Roaring! No matter which side it is, they are all majestic, enough to make any Star God feel ashamed! "cut!" Long Skull''s eyes shed fiercely, and he roared in a low voice. The long sword in his hand was raised above his head, and the thousands of dragon shadows behind him moved instantly and rushed into the long sword. Wan Dao Long Ying took off in the sword light. As the dragon skeleton shed down, the terrifying sword light ripped apart the sky and shed towards Wang Feng at an unparalleled speed. Everyone present did not even see the trajectory of this sword light, but could only see a light. shed by. "Six True Dragon Seals!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s eyes suddenly stared, the sound of roar exploded, his hands quickly formed seals, and the six reincarnation scenes behind him instantly merged into one, forming a huge seal. This seal has six horns, each of which is like a dragon head, roaring towards the sky, and each horn is different, the indescribable mysterious atmosphere makes this seal full of mystery! "boom!" In the next moment, Wang Feng pushed out with both hands, and the seal flew out in an instant, colliding with the sword light that erupted from the dragon skull. At this moment, everyone present held their breath, clenched their palms tightly, and stared intently at the ring. Some people even broke out in a cold sweat, even people like Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor were all nervous at this moment. "boom!" Under the eyes of the ~ two terrorist offensives collided together, and a wave of terrifying sound that was enough to shatter the world was set off, and the entire space of the arena was instantly shattered, turning into a pitch-ck nothingness. Everyone''s eardrums were stunned, and the whole head was aching, as if a big bell was ringing in their ears. Many people forcibly restrained the difort and stared at the arena, wanting to know the battle situation as soon as possible. It''s a pity that at this time, the arena is full of madness and violence, and it is impossible to see clearly. Only a few people such as the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor can see it clearly. However, at this time, the face of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor is full of loneliness. Many people also guessed something from the face of the ancient demon dragon, but they still wanted to witness it with their own eyes. I don''t know how long it took, the violent violence on the ring slowly dissipated, and the scene that was revealed to everyone made everyone take a breath, and the whole head went nk. I saw that on the ring, Wang Feng knelt down on one knee. The whole person was extremely miserable. There were huge knife marks on his chest, and blood was gushing out continuously. What really shocked everyone was that opposite him, Long Kui was lying paralyzed. The ground has fallen into aa, with sixrge holes in his body, and blood is gushing out like a spring! Chapter 1294: 1 united front Chapter 1294: 1 united front "Respectfully send the ancestor to ascend to heaven!" The mournful and angry roars of many Immortal Sect disciples resounded throughout the entire world, and the rolling sound waves swept across. If there was a thunderous explosion, the heaven and earth would be shaken, making everyone present tremble. Even the many strong men of the Sea Monster n were shocked by this momentum. Perhaps they could kill arge number of Immortal Sect disciples with a single shot, but at this moment, the will disyed by many Immortal Sect disciples But it is extremely astonishing. With such a united sect, even if the Sea Monster n loses, it will not be wronged! In the presence, only Wang Feng and Sun Wukong, who knew the inside story, had the corners of their mouths twitching. They didn''t know what expressions these Immortal Sect disciples would have when he summoned the Eastern Emperor Taiyi again next time? But no matter what, Donghuang Taiyi''s prestige in the Immortal Sect at this moment is unmatched by anyone except Wang Feng. Willing to defend the dignity of the Immortal Sect with death is worthy of the admiration of any Immortal Sect person. On the ring stage, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor had an ugly expression, looking at the increasingly terrifying Zhou Tian Xingdou formation, his eyes shone with deep fear, the death of a mere world **** peak, he didn''t take it seriously at all. But the death of the peak of the world **** can make the power of the big formation he exploded dozens of times more powerful, which makes him afraid! Originally, after the fusion of the Chaos Clock, only the aura emanating from the Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation made him feel a fatal crisis. After Donghuang Taiyi paid his life blessing, the Chaos Clock and Zhou Tian Xing Dou Great Formation perfectly merged and burst out How powerful is it dozens of times stronger? At this moment, he even felt that the **** of death was waving to him? "Boom!" The fear of the ancient emperor Yaolong did not stop the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation from activating. If the sound of thunder burst out from the Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation, the entire Zhou Tian Xing Dou formation suddenly exploded, covering the entire arena. The Chaos Clock is located in the sky above the center of the arena. The two main stars, the sun and the yin, surround the Chaos Clock. Outside, there are a total of 365 stars. The bright starlight illuminates the entire arena. Apanied by this bright starlight, there is an extremely terrifying coercion pouring down, as strong as the ancient emperor of the demon dragon. At this moment, the entire dragon body is forced to descend several levels. , even shrinking uncontrobly. The sea area that originally covered half of the arena now covered less than a quarter of the entire arena. "Aw!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor didn''t want to sit still and let out a long roar. The entire body of the dragon burst into a bright yellow light in an instant, and all the power in his body was crazily gathered in the tail of the dragon, and then swept out violently. He didn''t know how to crack this formation, but he understood that the main power of this formation was erupted from the stars above, so he nned to destroy these stars one by one, so that this formation would definitely be destroyed by him breach. However, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor had no idea how terrifying the Zhoutian Star Dou Formation was after the blessing of the Chaos Clock. It can be said that the power of the Zhoutian Xingdou formation after the blessing of the Chaos Clock is more than a hundred times stronger than the normal Zhoutian Xingdou formation, even if it is only the Donghuang Taiyi, the peak of the world god, its power is far from The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor can contend! "boom!" When the monster dragon ancient emperor''s huge dragon tail swept out, the entire Zhoutian star formation seemed to be provoked, and it shook violently. After that, the three hundred and sixty-five stars and the two main stars of the lunar sun shook together. , the endless starlight gathered under the Chaos Clock, and after being blessed by the Chaos Clock''s mystery, it swooped down suddenly. A terrifying beam of light descended from the sky like a pir of the sky. At this moment, the whole world was overshadowed by it, and as far as the eyes could see, there was only this terrifying beam of light left. When this beam of light struck down, the void in the arena copsed one after another, and the guardian formations vibrated in unison. The innermost guardian formation onlysted for a few breaths before it shattered. Next came the second formation, which onlysted for dozens of breaths before it was destroyed. At the moment when the beam of light collided with the dragon''s tail, a terrifying impact swept away in all directions. Everyone could no longer see the scene in the arena clearly, but they saw the scene of the impact. "hiss!" Thisst scene made everyone present gasp, their eyeballs almost protruding. As strong as the ancient emperor of the monster dragon, even a blow with all his strength can''t stop this beam of light? Just at the moment of contact, the dragon tail of the demon dragon ancient emperor broke instantly, and azure blood gushed out like a fountain, but in just an instant, the blood was evaporated by that terrifying force. This was thest scene everyone saw, and it was this scene that shocked everyone present! "boom!" For this final battle, Wang Feng exchanged a total of ten guardian formations at the peak of the god-level dao-rank from the system mall, but now, these ten guardian formations at the peak of the god-rank dao-rank have all been suppressed by this terrifying force. The shock was destroyed, and the shocks that swept away one after another spread in all directions. The faces of Tianshen and Sun Wukong changed dramatically, and their figures shed. Standing in front of many disciples of the Immortal Sect, the strength of their bodies burst out suddenly, and the huge protective shield enveloped many disciples of the Immortal Sect. Fortunately, after the weakening of the ten formations, the power of this shock wave has been reduced a lot, but even so, there are still many strong people of the sea monster n who were directly shocked and seriously injured, and the whole person fell into aa middle. The only ones who can still stand are the many disciples of the Immortal Sect who are guarded by the gods and Monkey King. In the outside world, many arrogances from the heavens and myriad worlds were also affected. Those with low cultivation levels fell unconscious on the ground, stronger than the top arrogances such as Gu Chengxiao. They all trembled, and their eyes showed horror. I don''t know how long it has ~The entire secret ce of ghost pilgrimage has just stopped shaking, and the terrifying impact has just slowly dissipated, and the entire secret ce of ghost pilgrimage has gradually returned to rity. But after this battle, the ghost pilgrimage secret realm was almost destroyed. Looking around, the entire secret realm was densely packed with cracks, as if it would copse at any moment. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and stared into the distance. A terrifying pit had already appeared in the ce where the arena was originally located, and the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor was covered in blood andy paralyzed on the ground, his eyes were only dim. He originally thought that he could block it, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Tian''s Star Dou Formation would be so terrifying. Just one blow directly caused him to be severely injured, the entire dragon tail was broken, and his legs trembled uncontrobly. If he hadn''t reached the peak of Dao God, he might not be able to stand up now! After a long time, Yaolong Gudi endured the injuries on his body, stood up staggeringly, and looked towards Wang Feng. After meeting Wang Feng''s deep gaze, he couldn''t help trembling. "I, the Siren n, lost!" "From...from now on, the Sea Monster n...surrenders to the Immortal Sect!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1295: Ancient medicine Chapter 1295: Ancient medicine When the weak and hoarse voice of the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor reverberated, the entire Ghost Pilgrimage Secret Realm and the outside world fell silent, and everyone fell silent. The shock that this voice of surrender brought to them was unparalleled of. Even though they already knew the facts, when it really happened, it still made them tremble. Hearing this, the star **** powerhouse of the Sea-Monster n who was still awake opened his mouth, but in the end he still didn''t make a sound. Although they were very unwilling, they also understood that his Sea-Monster n had beenpletely defeated! Although the world **** peak powerhouse is dead, who can guarantee that there is no stronger existence in the Immortal Sect? Among other things, ording to the current state of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, only the gods alone are enough to destroy his entire sea monster n, and no one can stop him. Unless they are willing to release the demon god, but if they release the demon god, ording to the hatred of the demon **** towards them, they will definitely not be the first to kill Wang Feng and others, but them! Apart from submitting and dying, his Sea-Monster n had no other choice. Obviously, they were more willing to surrender than to die! After finally reaching the Star God Realm, who wants to die? At their level, the life span is endless. Although the long years are very boring, no one is willing to die! Practitioners go against the sky, isn''t it just to be stronger? The root of being strong is to survive in this cruel cultivation world, or to live forever! "Immortal Sect, wee to join the Siren n!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a smile appeared on Wang Feng''s face, and he said to Yaolong Gudi. Then, he spent ten trillion sect values to exchange for a magic medicine that reached the peak of god-level ancient products from the system mall. When this magic medicine appeared, a strong medicinal fragrance instantly permeated the entire charm The ghost pilgrimage to the secret realm, just took a sip of the overflowing medicinal power, and the injuries suffered by many people present instantly recovered. Seeing the god-rank ancient peak peak magic medicine in Wang Feng''s hands, the pupils of Yaolong Gudi shrank. This level of magic medicine, not to mention his Sea Monster n, may not be avable in the entire Lost World. Of course, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor didn''t know if there were any of those ancient ruins that hadn''t yet appeared. The only thing he knew was probably the Nether God Fire on Nether Ind! "Demon Dragon, this magic medicine will heal your wounds!" "Joining the Immortal Sect is one of our own. As long as you are loyal, I will never treat you badly!" Wang Feng handed the god-level ancient product and the peak magic medicine in his hand to the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, and said with a light smile. As soon as these words fell, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor was deeply moved. He never imagined that this god-ranked ancient product and peak divine medicine in Wang Feng''s hands was actually intended to heal himself? How terrifying is the background of the Immortal Sect to be able to take out a god-ranked ancient pinnacle elixir at random? Several star **** powerhouses of the sea monster n were also shocked, although they didn''t know what grade this magic medicine was? But just taking a sip can instantly restore their injuries. It is enough to imagine how terrifying the grade of this magic medicine is? Even this level of magic medicine can be given away at will, maybe it is not a good thing to submit to the Immortal Sect? Among other things, after experiencing this final battle, they also thoroughly saw the potential of the Immortal Sect. It is no exaggeration to say that the potential of all the races in the entire Lost World is not as great as that of the Immortal Sect. They don''t know what level the potential disyed by the Immortal Sect can be ranked in the outside world, but it must be a very high level if they think about it. "Thank you suzerain!" The Yaolong Ancient Emperor took the magic medicine with both hands, bowed his hands, and thanked him respectfully. Then, without hesitation, he swallowed this magic medicine into his stomach. The terrifying power of the medicine flowed in his body, it was extremely gentle, and it continuously repaired the injuries all over his body. In just a moment, all the injuries on his body disappeared. After recovering, the whole body''s momentum was even faintly more vigorous. The god-rank ancient product pinnacle magic medicine, so terrifying! The ancient emperor Yaolong sighed in his heart. Without this god-ranked, ancient and pinnacle magic medicine, it would take at least hundreds of thousands of years to heal his injuries based on his injuries. If the magic medicine was added, it would take at least tens of thousands of years. time. But now, in just an instant, he was restored to his original state, and even stronger. The Ancient Emperor Yaolong finally understood why the stronger the existence, the more yearning for those terrifying forces with powerful foundations. With this kind of force as the backing, it takes a lot less effort than ordinary people. Then, under the signal of Wang Feng, Yaolong Gudi also awakened many star **** powerhouses of the sea monster n who had passed out, and then, under the leadership of Wang Feng, a group of people stepped out of the ghost pilgrimage secret realm. In the outside world, apart from the many Tianjiao, people from the Heavenly Dao Mingzu such as Ji Xuanyou have disappeared without a trace. When the Yaolong Ancient Emperor announced his surrender to the Immortal Sect, they had already fled. Today''s Immortal Sect is no longer something they can resist. Maybe the Immortal Sect doesn''t remember these ants at all, but they dare not wait any longer because of the fear in their hearts. Although the four major races were subdued by the Immortal Sect, the entire Lost Battlefield is sorge that there is always a ce for them to stay. As long as they hide until the Lost Battlefield ends, they can return safely! Judging from the current situation, the Lost Battlefield is about toe to an end. The four major races of the Lost Battle Realm have been subdued by the Immortal Sect. Even if all the people who have entered the Lost Battle Realm in the entire heavens and myriad worlds unite, they are not the opponents of the Immortal Sect. treasure? Stop dreaming! After leaving the Pilgrimage Secret Realm, Wang Feng ignored the many arrogances of all worlds in the distance, and directly took Yaolong Gudi and others back to the main hall where the Immortal Sect was temporarily stationed. At the same time, Wang Feng let several sea monsters The star **** powerhouse of the n returned to the Sea-Monster n and announced to the entire Sea-Monster n that the Sea-Monster n had surrendered to the Immortal Sect. In the main hall, UUReading Book Wang Feng stared at the ancient emperor Yaolong, pondered for a moment, and finally asked: "Demon dragon, how did your cultivation reach such a level?" "This battle is very important to your sea-monster n. Why do you only show up, the demon **** of your sea-monster n?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ancient Emperor Yaolong and the other dozen or so star **** powerhouses of the Sea-Monster n looked at each other with bitterness on their faces. The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor didn''t hide anything, and exined directly: "Return to the suzerain, the demon **** has been imprisoned by us!" "What?" The pupils of Wang Feng and the others shrank, and they cried out in surprise, how does the demon **** exist? Was imprisoned by Yaolong Gudi and others? ording to the gods, this demon **** is an existence at the level of an ancient god, and he is not an ordinary ancient god. Even the ancient dragon emperor who has reached the peak of a Taoist **** cannot imprison the demon god? "Back to the suzerain...!" The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor cupped his hands, and slowly narrated the grievances between him and the Demon God as well as the Demon God''s conspiracy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1296: 5 Prince Long Bei Chapter 1296: 5 Prince Long Bei When Yaolong Gudi''s words fell, Wang Feng was speechless. He didn''t expect the demon **** to die in such a way, and to lose the superpower in the battle state. The Sea Monster n''s belief in gods is improper, so they had to die, they had to create a flesh , As a result, he became what he is now? If it is so easy to seize the house, the great powers in this world will not fall so much, let alone do everything in pursuit of longevity and reincarnation! Especially for the belief in the gods, it is even more difficult to seize the house, because the belief in the gods itself has no soul. Li Tian was able to sessfully seize that ancient body because of the power of the system, what''s more, Li Tian was not considered a real seizure, at most it was a fusion, merging that body with arge formation. Without a system, Li Tian would never be able to seed. Even with that kind of perfect body, it is impossible for Li Tian to seed, let alone the demon **** seizing the demon dragon ancient emperor? Isn''t this courting death? A majestic **** who believed in the realm of ancient gods, but was imprisoned by several realms of star gods in the end? Thinking about it, Wang Feng felt a little ridiculous. However, Wang Feng admired Yaolong Gudi and others for their ability to counter Li Tian. On the contrary, it is possible to train this Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor well. Thinking of this, Wang Feng directly asked Yaolong Gudi and others to swear an oath of faith. Although he believed that Yaolong Gudi would not rebel, he must guard against others. The more capable an existence is, the greater his ambition will be. Even if he can suppress it, ambition will grow. In case the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor is thoroughly cultivated in the future, he may not be able to develop a rebellious heart due to his strength. It canpletely solve the problem, Wang Feng doesn''t want to trouble him in the future. Although they were puzzled about what the oath of faith was, Yaolong Gudi and the others did not hesitate and directly issued the oath of faith. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, and then asked: "I heard that the Sea Monster n has a treasure called Wanxuan Purifying Water?" Hearing this, Yaolong Gudi and others looked at each other in nk dismay, and remained silent for a while. Immediately afterwards, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor said, "Not bad!" "It''s just that now Wanxuan Jingshui has been ced in the forbidden area by his subordinates to suppress the demon **** together with the Sea Demon Monument!" Wang Feng nodded, and said loudly, "Wanxuan Jingshui is from the Sea Demon God Monument." "Don''t worry, the demon **** can''t make waves!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Yaolong Gudi said directly: "Yes!" To be honest, although Wanxuan Purifying Water is the treasure of his Sea-Monster n, so far, he has not figured out what the purpose of this Wanxuan Purifying Water is, and he has not even realized the slightest mystery. , he only realized a trace of mystery. Now that they have surrendered to Wang Feng, they can''t say a word of rejection. What''s more, Wang Feng can eliminate the demon god, which can be regarded as eliminating the enemy for them. Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, and said in a deep voice: "Get ready, go to the Sea Monster n tomorrow!" Although he couldn''t wait, Wang Feng still waited for a day. After going to the Sea Monster n, he needed to do a lot of things. Once he got the Wanxuan Water Purification, he could upgrade the system, which would greatly increase the strength of the Immortal Sect. What''s really important is that by fusing the Sea-Monster God''s Tablet with the demon gods and the gods, the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet can be transformed into a real Dao artifact. Wang Feng doesn''t know what will happen then, he needs to make all preparations! There is also his own breakthrough. The rules of the Lost Battle Realm are not so easy to resist. If he wants to integrate the Lost Battle Realm and the World Ball to achieve the perfect kingdom of God, he must adjust himself! "yes!" Yaolong Gudi and others responded respectfully, and left the hall! ... At the same time, when the ancestors of the Star Gods of the Sea-Monster n returned to the Sea-Monster n and announced the news that the Sea-Monster n surrendered to the Immortal Sect, the entire Sea-Monster n instantly went into an uproar. Originally, it was expected that the Yaolong Gudi would use this to unify the many Sea-Monster powerhouses who had lost the battle. When the Yaolong Gudi and others left, they were full of confidence. They did not expect to wait for such a information. Although most of the Sea-Monster n powerhouses were very disappointed, with the suppression of these ancestors of the Star Gods, there were still no major problems, and they epted this fact honestly. The top powerhouses of the entire Kraken n have epted this fact, so what if they don''t ept it? Even His Majesty the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor and the ancestors of many star gods can''t deal with the Immortal Sect, who can resist them? He was probably killed by several star **** ancestors before he walked out of Biluohai. In the Blue Sea Dragon Pce, after Long Ji heard the news, he was silent for a long time, but finally chose to ept the fact silently. As the most important son of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, he knew very well how arrogant his father was. Even such an arrogant existence as the emperor was overwhelmed by the Immortal Sect. It is conceivable how terrifying the Immortal Sect is? In a splendid pce of the Bihai Dragon Pce, a young man in a bright yellow brocade robe stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the scene outside the window, his eyes were so deep that it was impossible to fathom his thoughts. This young man is none other than Long Bei, the fifth prince of Bi Luohai! Born to the same mother as Nine Prince Long Xiao, but the entire Ancient Yaolong n knows that among the nine sons of Ancient Yaolong, the eldest son, Longji, is the most valued by Ancient Yaolong, and the rest of the sons are almost transparent existence. The second prince and the others were better. The fifth prince and the ninth prince, the Yaolong ancient emperor, had never paid attention to them at all, and they werepletely stocked. "Surrender?" "I didn''t expect that such a proud existence like you would surrender?" "hehe!" "My Yaolong Ancient n possesses the blood of an ancient divine dragon, so how can I be subservient to others?" "Shenlong, you have to soar above the nine heavens!" "You are getting old, and your courage is getting weaker. If that''s the case, then let me shoulder the burden of the Ancient Demon Dragon n!" Long Bei squinted his eyes ~ whispered softly, his tone was full ofplexity, ridicule, emotion, pride and so on. After the words fell, he didn''t hesitate, and with a sh, he left the room directly, and the direction he was going was actually the forbidden area? You know, not to mention the Ancient Monster Dragon n, even among the entire Sea Monster n, only the Ancient Monster Dragon Emperor and the ancestors of the Star God Realm are the only ones who know about the existence of the Forbidden Land. Do not know at all. In other words, Longji knew that there was such a forbidden ce, but he didn''t know where it was? It can be seen from Long Bei''s posture, it is obvious that he knows the existence of the forbidden area. In just a moment, he had alreadye outside the forbidden area, looking at the terrifying formation covering the entire forbidden area, Long Bei narrowed his eyes slightly, without the slightest fear, and walked towards the forbidden area step by step. What is surprising is that when Long Bei touched the formation, the formation did not show the slightest reaction, as if the formation did not perceive the existence of Long Bei at all, allowing Long Bei to step into the forbidden area middle! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1297: gangster Chapter 1297: gangster Due to the departure of the ancient emperor Yaolong and the ancestors of many sea monster n star gods, the entire forbidden area was empty and dead silent. After stepping into the forbidden area, Long Bei stared at the center without any hesitation, his figure shed, turned into a streamer, and galloped towards the center of the forbidden area at an extremely fast speed. most central. Looking at the ten huge stone pirs and the decadent demon **** tied in the center, Long Bei''s eyes flickered with brilliance, then he bowed and said loudly: "Longbei of the ancient Yaolong n, see the demon god!" In a daze, the demon **** opened his eyes, nced at Long Bei, a stern look flickered in his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice: "Get out!" "A mere peak cultivator wants to see the jokes of this god?" Although the demon god''s voice was extremely weak, it was full of murderous intent, and the cold killing intent caused the temperature of the surrounding world to drop suddenly, giving people a feeling of falling into an ice cave. Feeling this cold murderous intent, Long Bei''s heart trembled, and he cupped his hands quickly and said: "Master Demon God misunderstood, Long Bei came here not to see Lord Demon God''s jokes, but to save Lord Demon God!" "Um?" After Long Bei''s words fell, the demon **** instantly woke up, the sternness in his eyes decreased a lot, and he looked at Long Bei in surprise. Immediately afterwards, he sneered again and said, "You are a mere peak god, and you want to save this god?" "Long Bei''s cultivation is naturally unable to destroy the formation, but you are still here? As long as you can improve Long Bei''s cultivation, Long Bei will definitely help you break through the formation and help you get out of trouble!" "roll!" When Long Bei''s voice fell, the demon **** directly scolded, and the terrifying murderous intent emerged from all over his body again, making Long Bei feel the bone-chilling cold. The demon **** didn''t expect that a mere ant at the peak of **** refining would dare to squeeze his power? Damn it! Although he is imprisoned, if he wants to improve Long Bei''s cultivation, he still has this strength, but it will cost a huge price. If Long Bei is absolutely loyal to him, he doesn''t mind, after all, he can get himself out of trouble! But Long Bei, he has never even seen one face, and he is only at the peak of refining gods, so he wants toe over to help him out of trouble? How ridiculous! I''m afraid this guy didn''t know what happened to him from him, so he deliberately ran over and wanted to use him to improve his cultivation, but really thought he would be so stupid? The more he thought about it, the more powerful the anger in the demon god''s heart became, and the terrifying killing intent even condensed into substance. Layers of ice crystals suddenly condensed in the sky and the earth. The appearance of this ice crystal was simr to a sword, just like an ice sword Like, pointing at Long Bei from afar, making Long Bei''s whole soul tremble. "Could it be that Lord Demon God is willing to be trapped here?" "Although Long Bei is not talented, he is willing to do his part to help Lord Demon God get out of trouble!" "Master Demon God, don''t doubt Long Bei''s loyalty. Although Long Bei is the son of Ancient Emperor Yaolong, he also has ambitions. Moreover, Ancient Emperor Yaolong has already lost to the Immortal Sect, and even brought the entire sea-monster tribe to surrender to the Immortal Sect!" "Long Bei is not willing to be subservient to others, and asks Lord Demon God to help Long Bei!" "Long Beiding will do everything possible to help Lord Demon God get out of trouble!" Although his soul was trembling, Long Bei suppressed the fear in his heart, bowed his hands, and spoke with sincerity, the words resounded in all directions, making the demon gods who were originally murderous in the sky stagnate. "What did you say?" "The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor lost to the Immortal Sect?" "What is this Immortal Sect?" The demon god''s pupils shrank, and he eximed suddenly. Although he hated the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, he had to admit that the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor''s ability was iparably astonishing, not to mention that after absorbing his power, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor''s The cultivation base has also broken through to the peak of Taoism. With such a cultivation base and his ability, even his old opponent, Tianshen, can''t defeat the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor! "Master Demon God, the Immortal Sect is...!" Long Bei didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly told the demon **** everything that happened. When Long Bei''s words fell, the demon **** remained silent for a long time. He never expected that such a terrifying force would appear in this lost world. No wonder the ancient demon dragon emperor recklessly devoured his power. It turned out that there was a foreign enemying. ? Thinking of this, the demon god''s eyes flickered, he stared at Long Bei, and remained silent. Give it a shot? As the supreme demon god, he doesn''t want to be imprisoned here. It''s hard for someone toe now. If he misses it, he may never have another chance. Even the ancient emperor Yaolong surrendered to the Immortal Sect, and the Immortal Sect''s The strength must be very terrifying. If he was in his heyday, he would have no scruples, but now he is just a demon **** who has been imprisoned, so the Immortal Sect doesn''t know what means, what if the other party can kill him? "Subordinate Dragon Bei, I will definitely live up to Lord Demon God!" Seeing the hesitation flickering on the demon god''s face, Long Bei directly knelt down on one knee, and spoke with great sincerity. "Come forward!" Finally, the demon **** sighed and shouted in a deep voice. He still chose to fight, if this kid dared to lie to him, no matter how much he paid, he would definitely let this kid feel the anger of the ancient **** peak powerhouse! Hearing this, Long Bei was overjoyed and walked forward without hesitation. "This **** will raise your cultivation to the level of a world god. After you reach the level of a world god, you don''t have to do anything. You just need to use the blood of your ancient demon dragon n to take this sea monster monument and Wanxuan water purification Just use the power to pull it away!" The demon **** stared at Longbei and ordered. "Subordinates understand!" Long Bei responded respectfully without hesitation, and was ecstatic in his heart, the realm of the gods, this level of cultivation, even his elder brother who had high hopes, could not achieve it. He wanted to see what his proud father would look like after he saw him when he reached the Realm of God. Back then, if he hadn''t identally broken into the bedroom of the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, he would not have known that the Demon God wanted to seize the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor, let alone learned that the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor had rebelled against the Demon ~ and Imprison the demon god, constantly absorb its power, and strengthen itself. For so many years, he has been inquiring about the existence of the forbidden area, and now he has finally turned over in one fell swoop. "boom!" A momentter, the demon **** didn''t hesitate, he moved his hands, and the remaining power in his body exploded wildly. The terrifying momentum shook the entire forbidden area, and the power surged out like a vast sea, rushing into Long Bei''s body! "boom!" The influx of this terrifying power made Long Bei shake, and there was a crackling sound from his whole body. He didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly performed his exercises to absorb this power with all his strength. Although the demon **** was drained of power by Yaolong Gudi and others, before leaving, Yaolonggudi also made the sea-monsters re-believe in the demon **** and provide power for the demon **** so that they can continue to absorb the demon **** after they return. The power to enhance the strength of the entire Kraken n! Gudi Yaolong probably didn''t expect that his son would rebel and help the demon god, otherwise, he would never have done such a stupid thing! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1298: arrest clansman Chapter 1298: arrest nsman Many nsmen of the sea monster tribe re-believed in the demon god, which provided the demon **** with a lot of strength, coupled with the cultivation base of the peak of the ancient gods, the recovery of power was fast, so that it was rtively easy for the demon **** to help Long Bei improve his cultivation base Some, but still at a huge cost! When the power was instilled, the demon god''s entire face was extremely pale, and his body, which was suppressed on the sea monster god''s stele, trembled uncontrobly, and strands of blood spilled out from his body, killing him in an instant. Stained in blood! But he ignored it, and was still instilling power with all his strength. Waves of terrifying power continuously burst out from the demon **** and poured into Long Bei''s body. At this moment, Long Bei''s aura of cultivation also gradually rose, at an iparable speed So fast, in just an instant, his cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanshen and is still growing! "boom!" Several hourster, a tyrannical aura of a world **** suddenly emanated from Long Bei, sweeping across the entire forbidden area, distorting the void in the forbidden area in a posture visible to the naked eye, and a series of dark void cracks spread. , as if the world is destroyed. "Buzz!" Long Bei opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him, feeling the vast power in his body, Long Bei was ecstatic, and his whole body trembled constantly due to excitement! Realm of Gods! If he had practiced by himself, even for millions of years, he might not have been able to reach such a state, but now, relying on the help of the demon god, he has already reached this state in just a few hours, how could he not like it? The current him is the real number one of the young generation in the Lost World! Thinking of his elder brother, Long Bei''s eyes flickered coldly. His elder brother was extremely valued by his father. Now that he has achieved the realm of God in one fell swoop, he wanted to see if his father would regret it? "Thank you, Lord Demon God!" Long Bei restrained the excitement in his heart, and uttered respectfully to the demon **** with an iparably humble attitude, which satisfied the demon **** to the extreme. As expected, he did not make a mistake in his bet. This kid can be trained to be his spokesperson in the future! "There''s no need for Xuli, immediately use the power of your blood to pull away the power of the Sea Demon God''s Tablet!" The demon **** nced at Long Bei, and spoke weakly, his words could not conceal his excitement. Once he gets rid of the suppression of the Sea Demon Monument and Wanxuan Jingshui, he will be able to rely on himself to break away from the shackles of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor and truly gain freedom. At that time, when he regains his peak strength, he must let the Yaolong Ancient Emperor and others Pay the price! Dare to imprison him? He is looking for death! "yes!" Hearing this, Long Bei quickly responded respectfully. Then, Long Bei took a deep breath, mobilized all the power in his body, and frantically stimted his own blood. "Roar!" In an instant, a dragon''s roar came from Long Bei''s body, extremely loud and clear, as if a real dragon descended into the world, and the tyrannical dragon''s power permeated from Long Bei''s body. At this moment, Long Bei''s whole body glowed with bright blood, illuminating the entire forbidden area, and dyed the sky of the forbidden area red. "boom!" Under the tug of Long Bei, strands of blood force poured out from his body, like blood-red chains, entangled towards the Siren Monument. In an instant, the blood-red chainspletely wrapped around the Siren Monument. "Buzz!" Long Bei took a deep breath, and then with a sudden force, he pulled the blood chain, and forcibly pulled the sea monster tablet away. It was stronger than the current Long Bei, but his neck was still red, and veins appeared all over his body. , even so, he still can''t shake a bit! "Show your body directly!" Seeing this scene, the demon **** got a little anxious and shouted loudly. Hearing this, Long Bei didn''t dare to be negligent, and directly showed his body. The chains formed by the power of blood were wrapped around the huge dragon''s body. Immediately afterwards, Long Bei used his whole body''s strength to pull it out suddenly! "Buzz!" After a full hour, Long Bei was almost out of strength, and just now he pulled the Sea Demon God''s Tablet and Wanxuan Jingshui apart, even though it was only a tiny bit, it still made the Demon God very happy. "Hahaha!" The demon ****ughed so loudly that tears flowed from his eyes, his whole body was iparably joyful, as if he had foreseen his freedom! "Okay, with your strength, it''s barely enough to pull it apart a little bit, and it''s useless if you go any further!" "In this way, you go and catch some strong men from the Siren n to refine them for me, and then I will be able to break free from the shackles by myself!" "Remember, don''t cause trouble, first help me out of the predicament, then, whatever you want to do, this seat will fully support you!" After theughter, the demon **** stared at Long Bei and gave solemn instructions. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Long Bei to speak, he continued: "The more people from the Siren n you catch, the better, and it''s best to find those with low cultivation!" The demon **** not only wants to use the Sea-Monster n members to get out of trouble, but also to use the Sea-Monster n members to restore their peak strength. As long as he can restore his peak strength, even if the Monster Dragon Ancient Emperor returns, he can crush him to death. As the peak of the ancient gods, he has this confidence. If he hadn''t insisted on seizing the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor back then, and suffered the bacsh of heaven and earth, with his cultivation base, no matter how powerful the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor was, it would be impossible for him to counter him. Belief in gods and gods is the darling of heaven and earth. As long as there is enough power of faith, the promotion of cultivation will be extremely fast, but at the same time as gaining such abilities, it also makes them lose their bodies and souls. To check and bnce, but the demon **** wants to go against the sky and seize the demon dragon ancient emperor, he will be punished by heaven and earth. "This subordinate understands, please rest assured, Lord Demon God!" "Go ande!" Hearing this, Long Bei respectfully responded, and with a sh of figure, he left the forbidden area directly. Needless to say, the demon god, Long Bei also understands that at this time his greatest reliance is the demon god, and only by helping the demon **** to get out of trouble, can he fulfill his ambition, otherwise, with his father''s terrifying cultivation base, even though he has reached the level of the world **** environment, but I''m afraid it''s not enough to beat his father. What''s more, there is an even more terrifying Immortal Sect? Only by releasing the demon **** who has reached the peak of the ancient **** ~ to help him restore his cultivation with all his strength, can he get his wish! After leaving the forbidden area, Long Bei went directly to some weaker groups in Biluohai, and frantically arrested them. With his cultivation level of the realm of gods, those weaker groups were often arrested by Long Bei before they understood what happened. gone. In less than half an hour, Long Bei had already captured millions of Sea-Monster nsmen. Because the time was too short and Long Bei was too strong to shield all auras, there was not a single Sea-Monster at all. The top powerhouses of the n discovered the disappearance of these nsmen! After arresting 10 million members of the Siren n, Long Bei returned directly to the forbidden area. If he continued to arrest them, he could catch more, but he would definitely be discovered by the strongest members of the Siren n. Even if only 10 million nsmen were captured, they would still be discovered by the top powerhouses of the sea monster n. A total of 10 million nsmen disappeared, no matter how well Long Bei did in the aftermath, they would never be able to hide it. Therefore, Long Bei can only seize the time to let the demon **** get out of trouble and recover his strength as soon as possible. At that time, even if he is discovered, he will be free from fear! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1299: back to peak Chapter 1299: back to peak Of course, if the demon god''s cultivation level has not reached the peak of the ancient gods, he will definitely not help the demon **** out of trouble. Only when the demon **** has enough tyrannical strength can he have the confidence to overturn the table and have the confidence to talk to his father and the so-called emperor. The Immortal Sect wrestled hands! "Buzz!" In the forbidden area, the demon god, who was waiting anxiously, suddenly heard a sound of piercing through the air. Seeing someoneing, his face couldn''t help showing a look of joy. He was worried that Long Bei would go away and never return. Now it seems that this kid is not bad The seedlings, after he gets out of trouble, he can cultivate them well and be his most loyal minions! After arriving, Long Bei released 10 million Sea-Monster nsmen without saying a word, and the entire 10 millionatose Sea-Monster nsmen were all lying on the ground. Looking around, they were densely packed with figures, upying the altar A whole area around. Seeing this scene, the demon **** was overjoyed and said nothing. He cast Long Bei a righteous look, and then took a deep breath. His bound hands trembled slightly, and between his fingertips, wisps of mystery The inscriptions spread out from his fingers, and in an instant, they covered the entire altar, like smart elves, it was truly a dream! Long Bei held his breath and stared at the demon god, not daring to disturb him. At this moment, he realized just how strong the demon **** is. Even the breath from the extremely weak demon **** made his whole soul tremble. , His cultivation at the peak of the world **** is like an ant in front of the demon god, there is noparison at all! Following the pull of the demon god, densely packed mysterious inscriptions surged out like a tide, and enveloped many unconscious Sea-Monster members. In just an instant, a total of ten million Sea-Monster members werepletely wiped out by this mysterious inscription. cover! "boom!" If the thunder-like roaring sound exploded, it resounded throughout the forbidden area, and the bodies of many sea-monster nsmen who had passed out were visible to the naked eye. The densely packed mysterious inscriptions, like locusts passing through, covered the ce , all in a mess. Wisps of blood energy from the sea monster nsman surged towards the demon **** like a long river of blood red. In just an instant, the demon god''s whole body was enveloped by infinite blood energy, forming a huge blood cocoon. Thefortable voice of the demon **** came from the blood cocoon. out of it. Long Bei, who was standing aside and waiting, could not help but shudder when he saw the ten million sea monster nsmen who had all turned into mummified corpses. Even with his iron heart, he couldn''t bear it at this moment. A total of 10 million sea monster nsmen! Turn into a mummy like this? Long Bei felt as if he had released a big demon. If these tribesmen could not restore the strength of the demon god, he might devour more sea monster tribesmen. At this point, even if he wanted to stop, he couldn''t stop, so he could only bite the bullet and go on. Thinking of his dominance, a stern look shed in Long Bei''s eyes, and the benevolence in his heart waspletely suppressed. If not, he would never have the chance to control the entire sea-monster n in his entire life. In the eyes of his father, only his elder brother is the only one, and he can only be transparent. He is unwilling to be transparent, so he can only take this chance ! If he seeds, he will be in charge of a n, and even unify the entire lost world; At the same time, Wang Feng stood on the square where the Immortal Sect was stationed in Wushangzhou, with his hands behind his back. Standing below were many experts from the Immortal Sect, Yaolong Gudi and others, as well as Guiyao and other experts from the Ghost n. Wang Feng nced at the crowd, and said loudly: "Let''s go!" After the words fell, Wang Feng galloped out first, followed by Yaolong Gudi and others. This time, Wang Feng didn''t bring many people from the Immortal Sect, only Sun Wukong and Tianshen, and none from the Ghost n. Going to Bi Luohai now, you should go up against the sky! This trip was a trip ofplete transformation between Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect. Therefore, Wang Feng made multiple preparations, no matter what, he will not fail. He first let many powerful people from the Immortal Sect spread across the three continents, waiting for his order, and at the same time, he made preparations for many strong people from the three major races of demons, celestial beings, and ghosts. Cultivate with all your strength, integrate the three powers of heaven and earth from thend of three continents, demon, dao, and ghost, as much as possible, and weaken the power of losing the rules of the battle environment. In addition, let many Immortal Sect powerhouses unleash their aura with all their strength and interfere with the rules of the lost battle environment. Once he obtains Wanxuan Purifying Water, the level of the system and sect will be able to increase. At that time, he will greatly increase the strength of many experts from the Immortal Sect. The rules of the environment will definitely have unexpected effects! Wang Feng''s real backers are the ancestors of the immortal sect, the gods, and the ancient emperor of Yaolong. They are Wang Feng''s main force against the rules of the lost battle environment! This time, even if the Immortal Sect and even his luck were consumed, he would still summon a powerful ancestor. Once he sessfully merged with the lost battle environment, he and even the lost luck of the Immortal Sect would return. Combining the lost battlefield and the world ball is also a gamble for Wang Feng, but his gamble has more certainty than others'' gambles. If not, Wang Feng would not dare to put all his eggs in one basket! With the departure of Wang Feng and others, many Immortal Sect powerhouses also spread towards the three continents. Many high-level officials of the three major races also sent letters to many nsmen, telling them to prepare for everything! Without unifying the entire battle environment, Wang Feng would not be able to do this step at all, and he would not even think about merging the lost battle environment. ... "Boom...!" On the other side, in the forbidden area, Long Bei, who was waiting, suddenly heard a burst of beating sound like a heartbeat. These sounds seemed to resound directly in his soul, shaking his whole soul instantly. He suddenly looked at the blood-red giant ~ and saw that the whole blood-red giant cocoon was trembling continuously. Not long after, a pair of hands tore the blood-red giant cocoon apart, and at the same time, the whole blood-red giant cocoon instantly turned into Countless blood energy surged towards the demon god, and waspletely absorbed by the demon **** in just an instant! "Hahaha!" "Yaolong, you guy didn''t expect that the **** has recovered!" "Wait, I will definitely make your life worse than death!" The heartyughter mixed with vicious words resounded throughout the forbidden area, the demon **** looked extremely insane, and his eyes gradually turned red, which made Long Bei tremble with fear. Although the demon **** did not exude any aura at this moment, just one nce made his whole soul tremble, as if he had encountered some terrible existence, and it was even more like being restrained by a pair of invisible hands. In front of the demon god, he couldn''t breathe. It''s all a little difficult! However, Long Bei was overjoyed in his heart, the stronger the demon god, the more he made the right choice, and his future will be smooth! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1300: identity secret Chapter 1300: identity secret "You are very good!" "Follow me from now on, and after I reorganize the Sea-Monster n, the position of patriarch will be yours!" "What kind of Immortal sect? It''s not enough for this **** to crush it with one hand. When this **** destroys the Immortal sect and dominates this lost world, you will be one person under hundreds of millions!" After theughter, the demon **** nced at Long Bei, nodded in satisfaction, and promised. After being imprisoned for such a long time, he also wanted to understand that although he was a high-ranking demon **** of the Sea-Monster n back then, it was because his position was so high that even if the Sea-Monster n wanted to take refuge in him, they would not Chance. In this way, even though he is the **** of faith of the entire sea-monster n, but looking around, he does not have a real confidant. If he had had a trusted aide who was absolutely loyal to him among the many star **** ancestors of the sea monster n, how could the ancient emperor Yaolong have the opportunity to counter him? Even if he could fight back, with these cronies around, he wouldn''t be imprisoned for so long. Fortunately, it''s not toote. Start training now, just right! Coming out of trouble this time, the demon **** intends to use the dragon shell as a base to cultivate his own cronies, so as to truly control the entire sea-monster n and even the entire lost battlefield. He has already thought of a name, and he will call it Yaoshenwei! "Subordinate, thank you Lord Demon God for your trust!" "In this life, I will definitely live up to Lord Demon God!" While the demon **** was contemting, Long Bei was so excited that he quickly knelt down on one knee and spoke respectfully, with an extremely loyal attitude! Seeing Long Bei''s posture, the demon **** was extremely satisfied, and said in a deep voice: "After the Immortal Sect is destroyed, this **** will create a demon guard, and only the star gods can join it. From now on, the demon guard will be handed over to You rule!" "yes!" "Subordinates will go through fire and water for adults!" Long Bei hurriedly saluted and shouted loudly, the sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the forbidden area. "Let''s go!" "It''s time to end this farce!" The demon **** waved his hand and said. After the words fell, the two of them, one in front of the other, galloped towards the outside of the forbidden area. At the same time, Wang Feng and others also descended outside the forbidden area. Wang Feng was in the first ce, followed by Monkey King, Tianshen, Li Tian and Yaolong Gudi, and behind them were the five Star God Patriarchs of the Sea-Monster n, and the rest were sent by Wang Feng to subdue many Sea-Monsters n people, let them swear the oath of faith. At that time, with the blessing of faith from the four major races in the Lost Battle Realm, Li Tian''s cultivation will definitely be improved to a higher level. God knows how envious the gods were when they met Li Tian who had a physical body before, his eyes were red, and he pulled Li Tian to ask for a while, knowing that it was Wang Feng''s help that Li Tian could have a physical body, the gods were more in awe of Wang Feng, and also The more loyal he is, the more he dreams that he can be like Li Tian in the future, be appreciated by Wang Feng, and help him have a physical body! As for the flesh body, there is almost no deity who believes in it with envy. So far, the gods have only seen Li Tian, a deity who believes in the flesh, with a flesh body. He is very fortunate that he chose to submit to Wang Feng at the beginning, otherwise, he might miss this event. Opportunity against heaven! Although this heaven-defying opportunity has not yet fallen on him, he believes that as long as he is loyal, one day, like Li Tian, he will have a physical body with Wang Feng''s help! "Sovereign, this is the forbidden area!" "It was specially built after fighting against the demon god!" "The entire forbidden area is actually arge formation, with the Sea Demon God Stele as the base of the formation, to suppress the demon gods!" While the gods were thinking about it, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor exined to Wang Feng who was on the side. Wang Feng nodded, waved his big hand, and was about to take Yaolong Gudi and others into the forbidden area, but he stopped and looked towards the forbidden area, and Yaolong Gudi and others also noticed something , eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the forbidden area! "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, the barrier of the forbidden area trembled for a while, and then, two figures stepped out of the forbidden area! "Demon God?!" When he saw the leader, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor shrank his pupils and suddenly eximed, his face flickering with shock. Hearing the exmation of Yaolong Gudi, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and stared at the burly figure. He didn''t expect such an ident to happen? The suppressed demon **** escaped? interesting! "Demon dragon? Hehe!" "Didn''t expect it? My **** is out of trouble!" "The humiliation and torture you caused this **** to suffer before, this **** will let you return them one by one!" On the other side, the demon **** heard the exmation of the demon dragon ancient emperor, a sneer appeared on his face, and said coldly. The murderous intent in the words was like the cold air invading from the Nine Nethernesses, making everyone present feel the bone-chilling chill, and their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly. Hearing this, Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor suppressed the shock in his heart, curled up the corners of his mouth, and sneered endlessly. If before, he might be terrified, but now, he is not afraid of demon gods at all! Because, his backing is the unfathomable Immortal Sect! Although the demon **** is strong, he is definitely not the opponent of the Immortal Sect. Even if the Demon God returns to the peak and reaches the peak of the ancient gods, even if the Immortal Sect has never shown the power of the ancient **** level, but the ancient emperor Yaolong still believes that the demon **** is not the Immortal Sect opponent. It''s a hunch! Even the Yaolong Ancient Emperor himself didn''t know why he believed in the Immortal Sect so much! "Long Bei? Why are you here?" The next moment, when the Yaolong Gudi saw Longbei standing respectfully beside the demon god, he frowned and asked in a cold voice. But then, he seemed to think of something, his pupils shrank, and he said angrily, "It''s you...?" "Hahaha!" When Yaolong Gudi''s words fell, the demon **** suddenlyughed wildly. After a while, theughter stopped abruptly. The demon **** looked at Yaolong Gudi and joked, "Didn''t expect that? Even your own son betrayed you!" "When you surrender to the so-called Immortal Sect, all your majesty will be wiped away!" "Speaking of which, I have to thank that Immortal Sect. If this Immortal Sect hadn''t subdued you, your own son wouldn''t have betrayed you, and this God wouldn''t have gotten out of trouble!" Seeing the angry appearance of the Yaolong ~ the demon **** is very happy, he not only wants the Yaolong Gudi to suffer physical torture, but also makes him suffer mental torture! "What he said is true?" Yaolong Gudi ignored the demon god, but stared at Long Bei, and asked coldly, his tone was devoid of any emotion, not even anger, there was only endless indifference. Long Bei didn''t dare to look into Yaolong Gudi''s eyes, and didn''t make a sound, just bowed his head in silence. "The Emperor should have killed you back then!" "I wouldn''t let youmit such a heinous disaster now!" Seeing Longbei''s appearance, Yaolong Gudi said indifferently, with a look of remorse on his face. As soon as these words fell, Long Bei was shocked. He looked at the Yaolong Ancient Emperor in disbelief, and even Wang Feng and the others frowned. Tiger Poison is still ignorant, even if Long Bei made such a big mistake. , Yaolong Ancient Emperor wouldn''t say such heartless words! Could it be...? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1301: Ancient God Tianzun Chapter 1301: Ancient God Tianzun "You...you are so heartless?" Long Bei took a few steps back, looking at the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor with disbelief, as if he was about to suffocate, even though the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor had never looked at him directly, Long Bei had always hoped to be recognized by the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor , but did not expect that the Yaolong Ancient Emperor would be so heartless today? Even the demon **** standing in front of Long Bei was full of surprise, he asked himself that although he was cruel and ruthless, he definitely couldn''t do it to the level of the ancient emperor Yaolong. This is a ruthless person! "Unfeeling?" "It was a great kindness for the emperor to spare your life back then. How dare you betray me? You''re looking for death!" The Yaolong Ancient Emperor sneered and said gloomyly. After the words fell, he continued to speak: "When this guy seized the emperor, how long did it take the emperor to recover, and your mother dared to hook up with others and gave birth to you and Long Xiao? You bastard!" "If your mother hadn''t apologized for her death back then and begged the emperor to let you go, you would have died long ago!" The ice-cold words of Emperor Yaolong reverberated in front of the forbidden area, shocking everyone present. The only ones who were not surprised were the Star God Ancestors of the Sea Monster n and Wang Feng and others! Only in this way, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor will be so heartless, otherwise, even if Long Bei betrays, it will only make the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor heartbroken, and definitely will not give birth to any murderous intentions! If Gudi Yaolong hadn''t told this secret, no one would have known about it. The ancestors of the star gods of the sea-monster n would never have dared to say a word! When Yaolong Gudi''s words fell, Long Bei was stunned. He never thought that the person he was looking for and eager to be recognized was not his father? He finally understood why he and Long Xiao have not been valued by the Yaolong Ancient Emperor for so many years, why his two brothers have been reduced to transparency? That''s it, that''s it! "Hahaha!" The next moment, Long Bei looked up to the sky andughed, his whole person was in an insane state, tears flowed from hisughter. After a while, Long Bei just stoppedughing, his whole body was iparably rxed, as if he had let go of some heavy burden, his eyes were full of ice-coldness when he looked at Yaolong Gudi! Before, he still had scruples, fearing that the demon **** would kill the ancient emperor Yaolong, but now, he no longer has scruples, in order to fulfill his ambition, he can kill anyone! What''s more, it is the Yaolong Ancient Emperor who is ruthless first, so he can''t be med! Thinking of this, Long Bei''s eyes flickered fiercely, he bowed his hands to the demon god, and said loudly: "My lord, please take action!" If it wasn''t for hisck of strength, he would have to do it himself, and let the Yaolong Gudi take a good look at how strong he, who has always been regarded as transparent, is, and how unbearable his elder son, who is so important to him, is in front of him. ! "This is what the leader of the demon guard of the **** should look like!" Seeing Long Bei''s posture, the demon **** nodded in satisfaction, praised Long Bei, then looked at the demon dragon ancient emperor suddenly, with a cold light in his eyes, and said coldly: "How do you want to die?" Except for the ancient emperor Yaolong and the **** of heaven, he didn''t put anyone in his eyes at all. ording to his perception, only the ancient emperor Yaolong and the **** of heaven reached the peak of the Taoist god, and the rest, for For him, they are all ants! As a believer in gods, although he is much higher than the gods, he still has some fear of the gods. However, this Bi Luohai is his home field. Even if he is one against two, he can easily crush them. In the Celestial n, he might still be concerned, but at this moment, the Celestial Gods are nothing more than ants in his eyes. Seeing such an arrogant posture of the demon god, the ancient emperor Yaolong ignored him, but looked at Wang Feng with a questioning look in his eyes. Seeing the appearance of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, the Yaoshen''s eyes also shifted to Wang Feng, and when he sensed that Wang Feng was only at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, he couldn''t help but sneered: "You are the so-called Sect Master of the Immortal Sect?" "It''s really ridiculous. A mere peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm can make you submit to the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor?" "My God sees that you are going back as you live!" When the voice of the demon **** fell, Long Bei was also full of surprise. He didn''t perceive Wang Feng''s cultivation, and thought that Wang Feng''s strength was stronger than the ancient emperor Yaolong, but he was only at the peak of the immortal emperor realm? Why do such ants make the ancient monster dragon submit? Why should the entire Siren n surrender? What a joke! "System, use the ancestor summoning function once!" Faced with the demon god''s ridicule, Wang Feng didn''t pay attention at all, but secretly said. Only the fist is thest word! Any rebuttal will be powerless in the face of real strength! "Ding, congrattions to the host, you have summoned the seventh-generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect, Master Tongtian, and the current master of Tongtian Sect has reached the peak of the ancient god!" Not long after, the sound of the system came to Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng surprised. He didn''t expect that the Master Tongtian summoned this time had reached the peak of the ancient gods! So far, this is definitely the strongest cultivation of the ancestor he summoned! "Forget it, I will kill the so-called master of the Immortal Sect first, and let you take a good look at the true strength of this god!" "If you dare to imprison this god, this **** will make your life worse than death. The master of the Immortal Sect should be regarded as the interest that this **** receives first!" When Wang Feng was surprised, the demon **** sneered at Gudi Yaolong, without even looking at Wang Feng! "boom!" As the words fell, the terrifying peak aura of the ancient **** burst out from him suddenly, and the whole world was filled with wind and clouds in an instant. It''s fear! Even the powerhouses of the three major races on the other three continents felt the terrifying aura of the peak of the ancient gods. "hiss!" "This aura... so strong?" "What happened?" Many strong men of the three major races eximed, their entire bodies trembling uncontrobly, and some of those with low cultivation bases ~y on the ground and shivered. "boom!" However, the demon **** was so high-profile, but it also attracted the attention of the lost battle environment rules. With a muffled thunder, the whole world dimmed instantly, like the wrath of the sky, and a heavy and oppressive aura instantly filled the entire Bi Luohai, as if The Great Terror ising. "boom!" The demon **** ignored the power of the rules of the lost battle environment, and without even looking at Wang Feng, he shot directly. On the generous palm, there was a bright brilliance, and he pped it out. With a loud bang, the void in front of him was cracked inch by inch in an instant, and the endless power of heaven and earth swarmed in, and the entire Bi Luohai was moved by it. These heaven and earth power gathered in front of the demon god''s palm to form a huge palm print, Just like a five-fingered giant mountain, just one nce is enough to make anyone tremble with fear! "boom!" Following the p of the demon god, this p tantly struck out with overwhelming momentum, smashing Wang Feng and others into pieces in one fell swoop! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1302: The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is here, and those who move the suzerain die Chapter 1302: The beginning of the Yuan Dynasty is here, and those who move the suzerain die "boom!" Although Wang Feng did not give an order, when the demon god''s palm swept out, the demon dragon ancient emperor and the **** of heaven erupted at the same time, and the peak power of the Taoist **** was fully activated, forming a huge protective shield to protect With Wang Feng. Even so, the two of them still had serious expressions on their faces, and they didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. They crazily instilled strength and blessed the entire protective shield. The peak state of the demon **** has reached the peak of the ancient gods. Facing such an existence, no one dares to underestimate it. ugh!" "The mayfly shakes the tree!" Seeing this, the demon **** snorted coldly, and with a sudden force on his palm, that terrifying palm print bombarded Wang Feng and the others at an even faster speed, and the power that erupted became even more terrifying. Before the palm fell, Wang Feng The void in front of them couldn''t bear it anymore, and they copsed one after another, as if the sky and the earth copsed with one palm, the scene was extremely terrifying! "Buzz!" Just at this critical moment, a burly figure quietly appeared in front of Wang Feng and the others, and without any movement from him, the terrifying palm print that was enough to make any Taoist powerhouse tremble in fear disappeared invisibly, as if never showed up. "hiss!" This sudden scene made everyone present dumbfounded, and the sound of gasping was heard one after another. The demon god, the demon dragon ancient emperor, and the **** of heaven looked at the burly figure one after another, with expressions of disbelief on their faces, especially the demon god, whose whole body trembled a little. In the blow just now, he shot with anger and used all his strength. The ordinary Taoist peak would undoubtedly die, even the existence of the early stage of the ancient gods could not stop him. Even if he did not die, he would still be seriously injured. But this person, so lightly destroyed his blow, his movements, even an existence like him, couldn''t catch a trace of its trajectory? How terrible? "who are you?" The demon **** narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the burly figure coldly, the power in his body was constantly surging, he couldn''t detect the specific cultivation level of the other party, but he could feel the terrifying power contained in the other party''s body, this power even made He was in palpitations, and a warning kept appearing in his heart, as if there was a voice telling him not to be an enemy of this person! When the voice of the demon **** fell, everyone present looked at the burly figure one after another. Their eyes were full of surprise. Why did such a terrifying existence suddenly appear? And why would you help the Immortal Sect? The Yaolong Ancient Emperor standing in front of Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and then a smile gradually appeared on his face, and the next moment, the powerful voice resounding in the world made Yaolong The smile on Emperor Longgu''s face grew stronger! "The seventh generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Master Tongtian, is here. If you dare to touch the master, how do you want to die?" The Master Tongtian stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were shining brightly, and he spoke domineeringly, his words resounded through the entire world like thunder, making everyone present tremble. "hiss!" "This... this person is the ancestor of the Immortal Sect?" "My God, there is such a terrifying existence in the Immortal Sect?" Everyone present took a breath and eximed incessantly. Their gazes towards Wang Feng were full of horror and awe. Seeing Master Tongtian''s posture, one didn''t need to think about it. He must be an existence at the level of an ancient god. At this level, Master Tongtian cannot destroy the demon **** with such an all-out attack so easily! Just now, the demon god''s blow, just the momentum, made their entire souls fall into an ice cave. It is hard to imagine what kind of strength it must be to destroy them so easily! Originally, they thought that the appearance of the demon **** would be a disaster for the Sea-Monster n and the Immortal Sect, but they did not expect that the Immortal Sect still hides such a powerful existence. The Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect, this Immortal Sect is really a fairy-like existence, with endless cards emerging, I thought it was already its peak, but I didn''t expect that what I saw was just the tip of the iceberg. Who would dare to be an enemy of such an unfathomable sect? "Arrogance!" While everyone was shaking, the demon **** was furious. He stared fixedly at the leader of Tongtian, and roared in a cold voice. The tyrannical aura of the peak of the ancient **** broke out unreservedly, sweeping around like a tornado, shaking the whole world Trembling constantly. He is a majestic demon god, the number one person in the true sense of the entire lost world, it would be fine if he hadn''t recovered to his peak, but now that he has recovered to his peak, how dare the other party despise him so much? Just ask, how can the demon **** endure it? What''s more, although Master Tongtian shattered his blow just now, although it was full force, it was just his casual blow. The fact that Master Tongtian could shatter it only made him a little jealous, not enough to make him fear! "boom!" Thinking in this way, the demon **** immediately erupted, waving his hands continuously, and the demon power surged out like a vast sea. Under the guidance of his hands, it condensed into sharp des shining with cold light, including long swords, long knives, etc. Waiting, densely packed, all over the body of the demon god, at first nce, it looks like a rain of thousands of swords. The most frightening thing is that the horror of the power contained in each sharp de is enough to make any strong Taoist tremble. It is no exaggeration to say that these sharp des are enough to kill a Taoist with ease. God is strong, but at this moment, there are more than thousands of sharp des around the demon god? Just the sharp aura emanating from these sharp des made everyone present unbearable. They kept backing away, their eyes full of horror. Under this sharpness, it seemed that there were thousands of sharp des hanging above their heads. It may fall towards them at any time, and they even have a feeling of walking on the edge of death. On the entire battlefield, only Wang Feng, Sun Wukong, Yaolong Gudi and Tianshen are still standing, and the rest of them have all retreated to a very far ce, even Long Bei, without exception. However, at this moment, Long Bei''s face was extremelyplicated. He thought that the demon **** who had recovered to the ~ could easily crush everything and help him realize his ambitions, but he never expected that this so-called Immortal Sect would actually It''s so terrifying that even an ancient god-level powerhouse possesses it? And depending on the situation, the demon **** is obviously extremely jealous of this ancient **** and strongman of the Immortal Sect. He originally had the chance to win, but now he is confused. He bet everything he has on the demon god, if the demon **** loses, he will disappearpletely. "die!" While Long Bei was thinking wildly, an icy voice that seemed toe from the Nine Nethernesses suddenly exploded in the entire Blue Fallen Sea, and endless cold murderous intent swept across, making everyone who had retreated far away feel a It felt like falling into an ice cave, and the whole body couldn''t help shaking. This is not the scariest thing, the scariest thing is that when the voice fell, the thousands of sharp des around the demon **** trembled, suddenly lifted into the air, and then fell down on Wang Feng and others like a torrential rain. In just an instant, Wang Feng and the others were enveloped. Looking around, they were densely packed with sharp des, and Wang Feng and the others were no longer to be seen! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1303: Sky Demon 4 Elephants Chapter 1303: Sky Demon 4 Elephants "boom!" The continuous roaring sound exploded, and the terrifying sound waves swept away in all directions. Even though they were far away, this sound wave still made everyone''s eardrums hurt. Shattered. "ah!" A scream rang out, and many members of the Sea-Monster n with low cultivation were shattered by the terrifying sound waves, and their whole bodies were turned into nothingness. Incessantly, the whole body kept trembling. Even so, they still stared wide-eyed, staring at the center of the battlefield, even Longbei. He didn''t believe that such a terrifying attack could be stopped by the so-called Patriarch of the Immortal Sect! In the presence, only the demon **** frowned, eyes flickering with horror, staring at the center of the battlefield, vaguely, he seemed to see a majestic figure, with an iparably terrifying attack, he exploded many The de is instantly destroyed. But because it was too vague, he wasn''t sure if the opponent really blocked his blow? I don''t know how long it took before the violent force dissipated slowly, and the scene in the center of the battlefield also appeared in front of everyone, but this scene made everyone present horrified. "hiss!" Everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at the center of the battlefield in disbelief. The figure standing with hands behind their backs, like a **** king above the nine heavens, made people tremble endlessly. I saw that at this time, the Master Tongtian, Wang Feng and others were standing in the center of the battlefield calmly, not to mention injuries all over their bodies, even their robes, without the slightest damage. Such a terrifying offensive failed to cause the slightest injury to Wang Feng and others? In this scene, not to mention that everyone present couldn''t believe it, even the demon gods were shocked. As an attacker, he knew very well how powerful his move just now was. It may not be able to block it, let alone block it intact. How...how is it possible? The demon **** retreated a few steps, murmured incessantly, his face was horrified, this was his full blow, how could the opponent block it so easily? "you you?" The demon **** pointed at Master Tongtian with trembling fingers, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. He found that any words seemed pale and powerless in front of such an existence. At this moment, the demon **** was really frightened. Even if he himself could not block that blow so easily, how strong is the opponent? Why is there such a terrifying existence in this lost world? Also trembling like the demon god, there was Long Bei who was far away. His face was pale and his whole body was trembling uncontrobly. He never expected that the seventh generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect would be so strong. This level? Could it be that my choice was really wrong? Doomed to fail to realize his own ambition? Why? He has endured it for so long, why is the heaven not willing to give him this chance? Heaven has no eyes! Long Bei was both terrified and extremely angry, and he was extremely unwilling. His ambition, just had a slight chance of sess, but was immediately cut off by the Immortal Sect, and even he himself was facing death. How is he willing? "Ants, they are ants after all!" With his hands behind his back, the Master Tongtian nced at the demon **** indifferently, and spoke without the slightest emotion. He was solitary and independent, exuding the strength of looking down on the world, which made everyone present tremble. "boom!" The next moment, the leader of Tongtian raised his finger indifferently, and the tyrannical power gathered from the arm into that finger in a gesture visible to the naked eye. The majestic power made this finger of the leader of Tongtian bloom. Bright brilliance. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Master Tongtian pointed out that the terrifying streamer pierced the sky like a rainbow, and rushed towards the demon **** at an unrivaled speed, smashing everything in its path! The entire void was torn apart into a narrow, long, dark crack, and even the ground formed a huge bottomless gully. At first nce, it seemed that the entire world was torn apart by the finger of the Tongtian leader. , The scene is extremely impactful! The demon **** who was trembling in shock saw this terrifying stream of light, hisplexion changed instantly, he gritted his teeth, the power in his body exploded wildly, he kept waving his hands, strands of mysterious inscriptions spread out from between his hands. "Xuanwu shield!" A roaring sound like thunder came from the mouth of the demon god, and as his hands were pulled, densely packed mysterious inscriptions gathered together and intertwined and entwined in front of him, a mysterious aura pervaded, and it took only a moment Suddenly, a simple and mysterious basalt shield appeared in front of the demon god. This is a tortoise shell, but this tortoise shell has an extraordinary origin. It is the shell of the ancient mythical beast Xuanwu. Although this is just a phantom condensed by the demon god, it contains a trace of the mystery of Xuanwu. Therefore, its defensive power is also It''s very scary, the existence of the ordinary peak of the ancient gods, don''t even think about shaking it! "Qinglong Order!" "The white tiger roars!" "Suzaku strike!" After condensing the ck Tortoise Shield, the demon **** did not stop, but shouted one after another, pinching the Yin Jue with both hands, the speed was so fast that it was impossible to see his hands clearly, onlyyers of phantoms could be seen. "Roar!" At the same time, loud roars suddenly exploded, spreading throughout the entire Biluohai, shaking the entire Biluohai, endless waves swept across, and many strong sea monsters felt a terrifying threat The pressure swept over them, making their whole hearts tremble, and they had a thought of wanting to kneel down and worship. Even existences like the Demon Dragon Ancient ~ are all like this. As members of the monster n, no matter how high their blood concentration is, they cannot resist the coercion of the four ancient beasts. These are real ancient beasts, and their coercion is enough to make any member of the monster n tremble. . If it weren''t for the phantom condensed by the demon god, they would have already knelt down and worshiped by this time! "Roar!" A deafening roar resounded, and four behemoths emerged from the body of the demon god. Each giant shadow was filled with extremely terrifying pressure. These four behemoths were the four ancient beasts Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu! No one knows that the demon **** still hides such a terrifying supernatural power, even the ancient emperor of the demon dragon, who didn''t know that when he countered it, if the demon **** had the opportunity to use this move, let alone counterattack, I''m afraid He and even the ancestors of many sea-monster tribes must die under the hands of the demon gods! And this supernatural power is the apanying supernatural power when the demon **** was born from the sea of belief of the sea monster n, the Heavenly Demon Four Elephant Art! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1304: 3 Baoyu Ruyi Divine Power Chapter 1304: 3 Baoyu Ruyi Divine Power The Heavenly Demon Four Elephant Jue, with the power of the demon n''s faith, reflects the phantom of the four elephants and beasts, and can obtain part of the true meaning of the four elephants and beasts, with infinite power. So far, it is the first time a demon **** has used it. Too big, he wouldn''t even be able to use this apanying magical power. In the terrifying battle that swept across the entire Lost World, he had never disyed this apanying supernatural power in the battle against the gods, because it required a huge price to perform the apanying supernatural power, and what was wasted was his own power of faith , once it is exhausted, his belief **** will no longer exist. Of course, the more power of faith you put in, the stronger the power will naturally be. This apanying magical power can be said to be the absolute trump card of the demon god! Every **** of belief has the opportunity to be born with supernatural powers, and those who can be born with supernatural powers are all existences with great potential. For example, gods, whose potential is not as good as that of demon gods, have never been born with supernatural powers. Li Tian does have it, but he is only born not long ago, and his apanying supernatural powers have not really formed yet, so he can''t use them at the moment. The Sixiang Jue is even more terrifying. After all, Li Tian is the only **** of faith with a physical body in the heavens and myriad worlds! "boom!" As the demon gods erupted wildly, the phantoms of the four elephants and beasts became more and more solid, and the power they radiated became more and more terrifying. In the end, the only one who could stand on the field was the king under the protection of the Tongtian leader. Feng and the others, and the rest, all prostrated themselves on the ground, the same is true for the ancestors of the star gods who are stronger than many sea monster ns. Even with the protection of the Master Tongtian, the whole body of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor trembled uncontrobly. This was the suppression from the blood, and it could not bepletely shielded. Fortunately, the Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor finally reached the peak of Dao God, and coupled with the protection of Master Tongtian, it didn''t matter much. If there is no Tongtian Sect Master, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor will definitely kneel down. It can be said that the demon god''s apanying supernatural power is extremely lethal to the people of the demon n. will be suppressed by it. But looking at the entire heavens and worlds, how many monster races canpare with the four elephants in terms of blood? Cold sweat flowed from the forehead of the Yaolong Ancient Emperor, staring at the still calm Master Tongtian, his face was full of admiration, such a terrifying coercion, this ancestor of the Immortal Sect can still be so rxed, his strength, I am afraid it has reached the level that he cannot The point of holding a candle to. "die!" When everyone was suffering from this terrifying coercion, the demon god''s eyes were red, and he shouted coldly, endless murderous intent swept across, and the power of faith in his body exploded wildly, continuously pouring into the four elephant beasts! "Roar!" Four deafening beast roars exploded suddenly, and then, the four-element beast rushed out instantly, and the terrifying force impacted the entire void instantly, as if the real four-element beast had descended, bringing great shock to everyone present shock! Just watching made many members of the Sea Monster npletely powerless. If they were to face this move, they would have no other choice but to wait for death! Even an existence like Yaolong Gudi can only wait for death! "Perfect Immortal Sword!" When the four elephants came galloping, Master Tongtian''s eyes narrowed, and he whispered softly. "Buzz!" The sound of drinking lightly fell, and a loud and clear sound of sword chanting exploded instantly, and then, a gossip-like catalog appeared above the head of Tongtian Cult Master, and a stream of light suddenly shot out from the catalog, almost In an instant, he had already appeared in front of Master Tongtian! This beam of light is exactly one of the four swords of Zhu Xian of Tongtian Cult Master, the Absolute Immortal Sword! The hilt of the sword is dark purple, and the sides are shaped like wings. The body of the sword is shining with a cold light, showing a silvery white color. Just by looking at it, one can feel the terrifying edge emanating from the Absolute Immortal Sword! Zhuxian Sword Formation, as the number one sword formation in the prehistoric world, has achieved a terrifying record against the Four Sages. Even if the Master Tongtian only used the Immortal Sword, its sharpness still seemed to pierce the sky and the earth, making everyone present feel the bone-piercing ice. cold! The whole soul seemed to be torn apart by this sharp edge. The feeling of wandering in **** made everyone present ufortable. Coupled with the coercion of the four elephants and beasts, looking around, many members of the Sea Monster n , there is no one who can bear it intact! "Sword out!" The next moment, Master Tongtian sharpened his eyes and shouted in a deep voice. In an instant, the sound of sword chant exploded like thunder, and the sword of Juexian pierced the sky like a rainbow, and with unparalleled speed, it tantly charged towards the four elephant beasts. At first nce, it seems that the sky is cut in half, and all the clouds and mists are forced to retreat. The people present couldn''t see the trajectory of the Juexian Sword at all, they could only see a stream of light passing by, and the terrifying speed made everyone present shocked. If they were facing this sword, they would be afraid of dying. have no idea. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the Juexian Sword collided with the four elephant beasts violently. At the moment of the collision, endless sword energy burst out from the Juexian Sword, like a long river of sword energy, covering the phantom of the Azure Dragon God Beast. Suddenly, the phantom of the Azure Dragon Divine Beast was destroyed by this terrifying sharp sword energy, turned into a little bit of starlight, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth! After destroying the phantom of the green dragon, the Juexian sword did not stop at all, and continued to attack Suzaku and the white tiger. The terrifying sharpness swept across the entire sky, and the entire sky dimmed, as if the sky had been destroyed! "Boom!" A huge roar exploded, and the terrifying edge of the Absolute Immortal Sword shone brightly in the heavens and worlds for the first time. As soon as he attacked, he destroyed the phantoms of the demon gods, the Qinglong, the White Tiger, and the ~ The power is horrifyingly terrifying. The most frightening thing is that this Absolute Immortal Sword is far from reaching its true peak state. What is disyed this time is only the phantom of Absolute Immortal Sword condensed by Master Tongtian with the cultivation base of the peak of the ancient gods. If the main body appears, Not to mention demon gods, even if there are ten or hundreds more, they will all have to kneel! As one of the four swords of the first sword formation in the entire prehistoric world, although the Juexian Sword is only an innate spiritual treasure, its power is extremely terrifying. The Zhuxian sword formation is enough to make anyone tremble! Even Wang Feng did not expect that the radiance of the Absolute Immortal Sword in this world for the first time would be so dazzling! "Buzz!" After destroying the phantom of the Sanxiang Divine Beast, the Juexian Sword went straight down and bombarded towards the Xuanwu Shield. "boom!" There was a loud roar, and under the trembling gaze of the demon god, the Absolute Immortal Sword forcibly inserted into the Xuanwu Shield! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1305: 4 Elephant Strike Chapter 1305: 4 Elephant Strike "Crack!" A crisp sound of breaking suddenly exploded in the entire world. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, under the horrified gaze of the demon god, the entire basalt shield exploded, and the Immortal Sword shot in instantly, directly prated the demon god''s body, and slid towards the ground. In an instant, the entire ground turned over like an earth dragon, and was directly cut open by the Juexian Sword into a bottomless ravine. Gravels sshed, smoke and dust filled the air, and the ravine spread from behind the demon **** to a very far ce. It seemed that the entirend was covered by this The sword cut in half! The demon god''s pupils widened, he stepped back a few steps, looked at the big hole in his chest, his face was full of disbelief, and his whole body was trembling constantly due to extreme fear. The demon **** looks miserable, but in fact the injury is not serious. Such an injury can even be said to be harmless to a powerhouse of his level. Although the Absolute Immortal Sword is terrifying, the Heavenly Demon Four Elephant Art is not weak. In the end, the power that fell on the demon **** was not very strong, and it was still within the tolerance range of the demon god. What really made him ufortable was that his strongest hole card, the Heavenly Demon and Four Elephants Art, couldn''t stop the sword of Master Tongtian? This...how is this possible? The horror of the strength of the Master Tongtian is what the demon gods are really afraid of. Looking at the entire Lost World, he asked himself that no one could stop his Heavenly Demon Four Elephant Art, even the gods, but the ancestor of the Immortal Sect, The strength is so terrifying that even his strongest trump card can be easily resisted? Fortunately, I didn''t put the Immortal Sect in my eyes before, but now, how ridiculous is my previous self? Not only the demon **** was terrified, but everyone present was also terrified. They could feel how strong the phantom of the four-element beast was, and they could feel it from a long distance away. They even thought it was the real four-element beast descending, but it was so terrifying His move was cut to pieces by the sword of Master Tongtian? How shocking and stunning is this sword? But because the sword was so terrifying, none of the people present could see it clearly. They didn''t even know what happened, but they saw the demon **** being pierced by the sword. Standing beside Wang Feng, the whole body of the Yaolong Gudi was trembling with excitement. He never expected that the strength of the Master Tongtian would be so strong. This made the Yaolong Gudi both excited and grateful. Excitingly, his enemy, the demon god, was about to fall. Fortunately, he did not repent at the beginning, and chose to submit to the Immortal Sect ording to the bet. Otherwise, not only will he be wiped out, but even the entire Sea-Monster n will be destroyed by Wang Feng! Such an unfathomable Immortal Sect is not the opponent of the Immortal Sect even if the Immortal Sect did not restore the other three major races, even if all the people who lost the great world united, after all, you never know, this Immortal Sect elder Ancestor, is it the strongest trump card of the Immortal Sect? Does the Immortal Sect still have a stronger existence? No matter how strong the strength disyed in front of everyone is, no one will be afraid of it. What is really scary is that such an unfathomable existence like the Immortal Sect usually does not show mountains or waters. The strength disyed is enough to subvert the world, and it bes more terrifying and stronger each time! With such a force as the backing, it was really the luck of Gudi Yaolong and even the entire sea-monster n. For a while, Gudi Yaolong''s awe and loyalty to Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect rose to the extreme. "It''s too weak. If you only have this hole card, then this farce will be over!" When everyone was trembling, Master Tongtian stood with his hands behind his back, nced at the demon god, and said indifferently. The Juexian Sword surrounded him, and from time to time there was a clear sound of sword chant, and the terrifying sharpness swept across the four directions, setting off the Tongtian Cult Lord like a peerless sword god, making people dare not look directly at him. From the beginning to the end, the leader of the Tongtian sect has always had such a calm posture. He has not even disyed 10% of his strength. He has reached the peak of the ancient gods, and his strength is extremely terrifying. Even the Yang God or even the Ancestral God may not be He is the opponent of the Lord Tongtian, especially when he uses the Zhuxian Sword Formation, that is the strongest state of the Lord Tongtian! Not only Wang Feng is looking forward to how powerful the ancient No. 1 sword array that can rival the Four Saints can bloom in the heavens and worlds, but even the leader Tongtian himself is looking forward to it! However, it is obvious that the demon **** in front of him is not qualified enough, not even qualified to use the Juexian sword itself, one of the four swords! Master Tongtian''s words were extremely t, without the slightest emotion. He was just stating a fact, but in the ears of the demon god, it was extremely ironic. That in gesture, in the eyes of the demon god, was even more disdain and ridicule for him. The entire face of the demon **** was cloudy and uncertain, staring fixedly at the leader of Tongtian, and gradually turned red, and a fierce color slowly appeared on his face. The leader of Tongtian is so strong that he is desperate for it. In the current situation, there is no other choice but to work hard. As a majestic demon god, it is impossible for him to submit to the Immortal Sect like the ancient emperor Yaolong. The dignity of the demon **** makes him ashamed to kneel down and beg for mercy. Even if he dies, he will die violently! What''s more, he may not die! "Boom!" The demon **** gradually became crazy, the power of faith in his body surged like a tide, and the muffled sound of thunder came from the demon god''s body, shaking the whole world! "Sky Demon Four Elephant Art!" "Four Elephants Strike!" The demon god''s eyes were red, he looked up to the sky and screamed, his voice was like thunder, earth-shattering, the terrifying aura centered on him, sweeping around like a storm, his hands waved wildly, and the palms were entwined with iparably majestic power of faith. At this moment, the demon **** stopped worrying, and broke out with all his strength, using 99% of the power of faith, which can be called a desperate blow. After this shot, if the leader of Tongtian can still stop him, he will undoubtedly die! It can be said that this is the real strongest move of the demon ~ Only when all the power of faith is used, the Four Elephants Art of the Heavenly Demon is the most terrifying gesture! "Roar!" In an instant, four deafening roars exploded in the whole world, and the phantoms of the four elephants and beasts appeared next to the demon **** again, but the phantoms of the four elephants and beasts moved closer to each other after only appearing for a moment. Under the trembling eyes of everyone, the phantoms of the four elephants and beasts slowly merged? "This...how is this possible?" This scene directly made everyone present dumbfounded, and they all eximed in disbelief. Even the ancient emperor Yaolong was shocked. The four-element beasts are ancient beasts of four different races, and they themselves have How could such an existence of extremely strong bloodlines merge? But no matter how horrified they were, they couldn''t hide this fact! Not long after, a gigantic phantom with a dragon head, tiger body, phoenix tail, and basalt legs appeared in front of everyone. The infinite power swept all directions, making all the monsters tremble! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1306: Ruyi shakes the blue sea Chapter 1306: Ruyi shakes the blue sea "boom!" This terrifying power of the beast even spread to the entire Bi Luohai. When all the sea monster nsmen felt the power of this terrifying beast, they all prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling in fear as if they were on a pilgrimage. "How...how is it possible?" "This... this aura...?" On the outskirts of Biluohai, many arrogances from all the heavens and myriad realms trembled with fear after feeling the power, their faces flickered with horror. They came to wait and see after getting the news, but they didn''t expect to bump into it when they first arrived. Seeing such a terrifying momentum, it is conceivable that the battle in the Bihai Dragon Pce must be extremely fierce! They originally thought that defeating the ancient emperor Yaolong who was at the peak of the Dao God was the limit of the Immortal Sect, but they didn''t expect that this time, the Immortal Sect would be able to explode again in the face of the strong man at the peak of the Ancient God? What realm is the limit of the Immortal Sect? This Immortal Sect is too scary, right? All the arrogances of the heavens and worlds looked at each other, and each of them was silent. Except for the arrogances of the many powerful forces in the gods, the rest of the arrogances of the myriad worlds all firmly decided not to be an enemy of the Immortal Sect. It would be a huge disaster for such an unfathomable sect to be its enemy. In the forbidden area, there is the guardian of Tongtian Sect Master, and the Yaolong Ancient Emperor was also forced to squat on the ground, his whole body trembling uncontrobly, this is the suppression from the blood, no one can help him. The Master Tongtian stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the fused four-dimensional beast, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, but he still didn''t respond at all, and remained calm. "Roar!" Under the full urging of the demon god, a deafening roar resounded in all directions, and immediately after that, the huge monster suddenly soared into the sky, soaring above the sky. the sword. The whole body is dark red, and the sword body is engraved with the lines of the blue dragon and other four-element beasts. The terrifying sharpness and coercion emanate from the sword body. Just one nce is enough to make people tremble. The soul seemed to be torn apart by that sharp edge. This is the strongest move of the Heavenly Demon Four Elephant Art, Four Elephant Strike! It is also the first time that the demon **** has disyed the apanying supernatural power since its birth. At this time, the demon god''s face was pale and trembling, as if he might fall down at any time, but his face was full of excitement and enthusiasm. Level, he doesn''t believe it, this Tongtian leader can still stop it! As long as you can destroy the leader of Tongtian, no matter how much you pay, it will be worth it! Once the Immortal Sect is destroyed, everything he has paid can be made up for. "die!" The demon **** showed madness on his face, roaring loudly, and the power of faith in his body surged out crazily, blessing the dark red de, making the dark red de tremble continuously, and the sound of crisp sword whistling resounded through the air, Roaring like a dragon, it''s amazing! Bright dark red rays of light bloomed from the sword body, illuminating the entire sky, and dyed the originally dark sky into blood red. The scene was extremely terrifying! "Buzz!" When all the power of the demon god''s faith poured into the dark red de, a loud sword whistling sounded, and then, the dark red de fell from the sky, and at an unparalleled speed, it tantly shot towards the leader of Tongtian. The entire void was shattered by that supreme sharp edge, a dark red tail me appeared above the sky, and before the dark red sharp de fell, the terrifying sword force had already split the entire Biluohai into two halves, endless The seawater was evaporated, and the waves surged in all directions, forming a terrifying tsunami. This sword shattered the world! All the Sea-Monster nsmen howled in terror and ran wildly with all their strength. Even the ancestors of the star gods of the Sea-Monster n ignored them. The only ones who dared to stand in the center of the battlefield were Wang Feng and others. Staring at the terrifying blood-red light, Wang Feng was extremely shocked. This is the power of a real strong man. Without the protection of the Master Tongtian, just a trace of sword energy can destroy them all! The horror of this sword, if it is in the Emperor Realm, is enough to destroy the entire Emperor Realm. Apart from the God Realm, there is no other realm that can block the terrifying power of this sword. "Sword!" At this moment, the sound of shouting like a loud bell exploded in the whole world, attracting people who had fled to a distance to look at it one after another. They saw the leader of Tongtian Cult with one hand raised high, both pointing to the sky, and the Absolute Immortal Sword hovering above his head. Wisps of sword energy swept out from the sword body, tearing everything around it! "boom!" If the power of the vast sea surged out from the Master Tongtian, he blessed it on the Absolute Immortal Sword. The blessing of the majestic power made the Absolute Immortal Sword buzz, and the more terrifying sword momentum burst out from the Absolute Immortal Sword out! "Wan Jian returns to the sect!" A roar reverberated, and the Master Tongtian pinched Yin Jue with both hands, and the power in his body continued to surge. The Juxian sword above his head seemed to be endowed with spirituality. There will always be endless sword energy sweeping out, and in just an instant, dense sword energy has spread all over the body of Master Tongtian! "boom!" As the Master Tongtian pointed out, the Juexian Sword roared up, engulfed in the sky full of sword energy, rolled up, and shot towards the dark red sharp de. "boom!" Before the two terrifying swords collided with each other, the swords they carried had already collided first, and a loud roar spread, and the terrifying power swept away in all directions. Just the collision of the swords alone would have With the power of destroying the sky and destroying the earth, within ten thousand miles, there is no trace of sea water, and a big hole appears out of thin air in the entire Biluohai. The monstrous sea water surging around seemed to be separated by a terrifying force, but it failed to pour into this big hole. "ng!" Under the eyes of everyone ~ the two swords collided impressively, the sound of gold and iron colliding was like thunder, and endless sword energy burst out from the two long swords, constantly colliding with each other, There were loud bangs and explosions. Looking around, the entire sky is full of sword qi colliding, and asionally the sword qi is thrown, and the entire sea surface is torn apart, exposing the coral-covered bottom. The endless sword energy was destroyed, and endless sword energy was stimted, and then they were all destroyed when they collided with each other. This cycle went on and on, and everyone who saw it in the distance was terrified. If they hadn''t escaped in time, any one of these sword qis would have cut them into pieces, not even a single bit of bone dregs would be left. Pain, hairs all over my body. "boom!" When everyone was trembling, a loud booming sound spread throughout the Lost World, causing everyone in the entire Lost World to look towards the Biluohai, but they couldn''t see anything, only a huge mushroom cloud straight Soaring into the sky, in the mushroom cloud, there are two sword shadows colliding with each other like dragons swimming! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1307: end Chapter 1307: end "Boom!" In the center of the battlefield, endless sword energy swept across, thunderous roars exploded, and the scene of destroying heaven and earth shocked everyone present. That terrifying sword might, even across the entire blue sea, could clearly felt. Any sword energy is enough to crush everyone present. "boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, and there is an explosion, and the dark red sword de, which symbolizes the full blow of the demon god, bursts open and turns into dots of stars, dissipating between the sky and the earth, and above the sky, only The fairy sword floated up and down, and the crisp sound of sword chant resounded in all directions, like the emperor in the sword, with a kind of supreme imperial prestige blooming. "puff!" "How...how is it possible?" The terrifying power of bacsh made the demon god''s face pale as paper. He looked at the sky in horror and eximed in disbelief. He never thought that he would not be able to stop it even after expending ny-nine percent of his power of faith. The sword of Master Tongtian? His attack had reached the level of the Yang God. If it were an ordinary ancient **** peak powerhouse, he would have died a long time ago. Even an ordinary Yang God might not be able to stop it. The ancestor of the Immortal Sect is too strong, right? why? Why didn''t you even give him a chance? Thinking of him as a demon god, after countless years, he was just born from the sea of faith of the sea monster n. He seems to have a very strong body of faith. It is much easier to improve his cultivation than ordinary humans, but who knows the hardships involved? ? Now that he finally got out of trouble, he hasn''t truly dominated the entire Lost World, so is this the end of the curtain? He is unwilling! The whole body of the demon **** trembled uncontrobly, even if he was far away, he could feel the unwillingness permeating his body, making everyone in the distance feel sorry for him. Are demons strong? Very strong! It is so strong that all the people in the entire Lost Worldbined are no match for him, but the Immortal Sect is even stronger! The Immortal Sect is really a hopeless sect! At this moment, all the people present had this thought in their minds, that it was the arrogance of the supreme power in the God Realm, and it was the same. They couldn''t help recalling what Gu Chengxiao said before, if the Immortal Sect can maintain this momentum of development In the future, there may not be no chance to stand on the top of the God Realm! Perhaps, they should also think about it carefully. When the Immortal Sect enters the God Realm, what kind of attitude should they take to deal with the Immortal Sect? The rise of an emerging force is destined to be bumpy, but if this emerging force can grow up under the difficulties of many established forces, then the strength of this emerging force is definitely one of the best. The Immortal Sect seems to have the potential to be a new and supreme force in the God Realm! "Buzz!" While everyone was pondering and trembling, a loud and clear sound of sword chant exploded, and then, the Juexian Sword above the sky suddenly shook, and endless sword energy swept across, engulfing billions of sword energy at a terrifying speed, like rain swing down! "Puff!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, hundreds of millions of sword qi and even the Juexian sword instantly enveloped the demon god''s entire body. The terrifying sword qi directly tore his body of faith into pieces, and his intelligence was smashed to pieces by the terrifying sword qi. But the demon **** is still not dead, and his aura is still traveling between the heaven and the earth. If the leader of the Tongtian sect kills him, the demon **** will definitely die, but Wang Feng doesn''t want to kill the demon **** like this. The fusion of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet may have to rely on the demon gods. Only when the demon gods and the gods arepletely integrated into the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet can the Zhenshi God''s Tablet, a half-step avenue artifact, be transformed into a real avenue artifact. Wang Feng didn''t know if killing the demon **** would affect the transformation of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument, and because of this, he left the demon **** behind, not wanting to cause any mistakes in the transformation of the Zhenshi God''s Monument due to the momentary pleasure. "Buzz!" Before this bit of aura of the demon **** could escape, the leader of Tongtian turned his palm, and the terrifying power instantly gathered into a giant palm, grabbing at this bit of aura, and in an instant, the figure of the demon **** formed by this bit of aura was immediately on the giant palm. He struggled and screamed in his palm, but no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t break free from this giant palm. Even in his peak period, he was not the opponent of the leader of Tongtian, let alone him who ispletely disabled at this time? "hiss!" It was also at this moment that everyone came back to their senses from the shock, and the sound of sucking in cold air resounded throughout the world. Everyone present widened their eyes, staring at the tiny demon **** in the palm of Tongtian Sect Master. The figure stood on the spot like a sculpture, his head nk! Long Bei in the distance fell directly to the ground, his face ashen. How can it be? Long Bei waspletely lost, whispering incessantly, his eyes flickering with madness and unwillingness, he tried everything, but in the end, it was still in vain, why does this Immortal sect have such terrifying strength? Why didn''t God help him? The ashen-hearted Long Bei didn''t even want to escape, even though he had reached the Realm God Realm now, but the entire Lost Realm had already fallen into the hands of the Immortal Sect, even if he escaped, where could he escape? Looking around the world, there is no ce for him? How sad? "Buzz!" Master Tongtian nced at the dazed dragon shell, and with a big wave of his hand, he directly rolled the dragon shell in front of the monster dragon ancient emperor. It was just a dragon shell, and he would not let him do it himself. Looking at the devastated Longbei in front of him, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor asked indifferently, "Have you ever regretted it?" The voice of Yaolong Gudi made Long Bei recover from his trance, raised his eyes to look at Yaolong Gudi, and asked in a sobbing voice: "If I were your own son, would you still treat me like before?" "Is this emperor so ruthless to you and Long Xiao?" "All of this is the fault of your mother. If you want to me it, me your mother!" Yaolong Gudi nced at Longbei indifferently, and said coldly. "Hahaha!" Hearing this, Long Bei looked up to the sky andughed so hard that tears fell from his eyes. His whole body was trembling. He fixed his eyes on the ancient monster ~ and said in a deep voice: "If there is an afterlife, I, Long Bei, hope to be your parent and child!" As soon as the words fell, Long Bei raised his palm and pped him on the head directly. The terrifying force smashed his soul into pieces, his vitalitypletely dissipated, and he fell straight on the ground. Looking at this scene, even the ancient emperor Yaolong hasplicated expressions. After all, he has been raised for a long time. How could it be possible that he really has no feelings at all? The original anger dissipated long ago with his mother''s suicide. If not, he would not have left Long Bei and Long Xiao behind. "well!" After a long time, Emperor Yaolong sighed softly, and with a wave of his hand, he put away Long Bei''s body, intending to bury him honorably after the matter was over. On the other side, after capturing a little aura of the demon god, the Master Tongtian appeared in front of Wang Feng in a sh, and cupped his hands at Wang Feng and said, "Sovereign, it is fortunate that Tongtian did not disgrace his life!" "Thanks for your hard work!" Wang Feng took the imprisoned demon **** aura from the master Tongtian, and smiled lightly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1308: Far-reaching Chapter 1308: Far-reaching With the disappearance of the leader of Tongtian, this shocking battle came to an end. Although this battle was an emergency, it was a good thing for Wang Feng and the entire Immortal Sect! Originally, although Wang Feng subdued many top powerhouses of the Sea-Monster n such as Yaolong Gudi, he had not really subdued the entire Sea-Monster n. Even though many Star God Patriarchs were dispatched, there were still some strong Sea-Monster ns who were unwilling to Submit to the Immortal Sect. And with the end of the terrifying battle that spread to the entire Bi Luohai, the entire Sea-Monster n saw the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect. There was a huge difference between seeing it with their own eyes and listening to it. The terrifying strength disyed was shocking, and this also caused many powerful sea-monsters who were originally unwilling to submit to the Immortal Sect to choose to submit one after another! This also elerated the progress of the Immortal Sect''s subjugation of the entire Sea-Monster n. Originally it took a long time, but now it only takes a few days. Just after this battle is over, Wang Feng feels the endless power of faith , gathered from all directions, and was absorbed by Li Tianding, the sea of faith in Li Tianding even burst into purple-golden brilliance! At the same time, Li Tian, who was born from Li Tian Ding''s sea of faith, also greatly increased in strength due to the skyrocketing power of faith, his whole body''s aura continued to skyrocket, and his face gradually turned red. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng waved his hand and directly collected Li Tian into the world ball, so that he could concentrate on breaking through. Perhaps, with the power of faith soared this time, Li Tian is very likely to break into the realm of the world god. "boom!" When Li Tian entered the sphere of the world, the Li Tianding cauldron ced on the square of the Immortal Sect suddenly trembled, and the endless purple-golden radiance burst out, which was extremely dazzling and rmed many disciples of the Immortal Sect, but no one dared to approach it ! The endless power of faith gathered into a purple-golden streamer, entangled towards Li Tian, and in an instant, itpletely enveloped Li Tian in it, turning his whole body into a huge purple-gold cocoon. Which swept out. After perceiving it for a while, Wang Feng stopped paying attention, looked towards Yaolong Gudi, and said, "Lead the way!" Now that there are no obstacles, Wang Feng can''t wait to get the Sea Demon Stele and the most precious Wanxuan Purifying Water. With thebination of Wanxuan Purifying Water, he may be able to reach the unprecedented perfection of the ten levels of God''s Forbidden Realm, and truly reach the divine level. The limit below the realm, when he breaks into the realm of the gods, his strength will surpass all arrogance. Unless there is another Tianjiao who has also reached the perfection of the tenth level of the forbidden gods, no one can match him. But looking at the world, so far, no one has been born with the tenth level of the forbidden gods. How difficult is it to ban the ten levels of consummation? If the system hadn''t specially arranged for him to search for these four strange treasures, with the help of the power of these four strange treasures, he might not have the opportunity to step into the realm of the ten levels of God''s Forbidden Perfection! Every action of the system has its deep meaning, just like looking for these four strange treasures, it seems to limit the system and the improvement of the martial art level, but its real deep meaning is to enable Wang Feng to enter the unprecedented forbidden world. The Realm of Ten Consummations! In addition, there is also the integration of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument and the improvement of the system and sect level. He even merged the World Ball and the Lost Battle Realm to advance to the God Realm. It can be said that the next step will be before he and the Immortal Sect enter the God Realm. Thest big explosion of strength! It seems to be safe, but there are also many crises hidden in it. These crises even make Wang Feng feel lingering, but no matter how difficult the road ahead is, he will go all the way, break through everything, and reach the peak! "yes!" After receiving Wang Feng''s order, Ancient Yaolong quickly responded respectfully, not daring to be negligent, and walked towards the forbidden area. At this time, Ancient Yaolong''s awe and loyalty to Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect had reached the peak. It has the influence of the oath of faith, but the real thing is the shock brought by the terrifying power of the leader of Tongtian! Standing outside the forbidden area, the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor waved his hands, and the majestic power surged out. A stream of mysterious inscriptions filled the air, attaching to theyers ofrge formations outside the forbidden area. After a while, manyrge formations dissipated Drive away, revealing a channel shining with a faint light. Standing in front of the passageway, the ancient emperor Yaolong stretched out his hand to lead him with an iparably respectful attitude. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded, waved his big hand, and led Sun Wukong and others towards the passage, followed by the ancient emperor Yaolong and the ancestors of the star gods of the sea monster n. After a while, everyone disappeared into the passage Among them, itpletely disappeared, and the passage also dissipated again. Outside the entire forbidden area, calm was restored again, only the horrific battle ruins interpreted the shocking battle that just happened. On the other hand, the influence of the Battle of Biluohai did not disappear due to the end of the war, but intensified. After learning about it, many powerful people from the three continents and three races all showed pride and reverence on their faces. I am very fortunate to join the Immortal Sect. As the first Demon n to join the Immortal Sect, it has reached the point of reverence from all members. Even if the oath of faith disappears, no one in the entire Demon n will betray the Immortal Sect. In addition, the many arrogances of all worlds are the most shocking. They don''t even have the idea of hunting for treasures. They just want to find a hidden ce, hide, and leave after the end of the lost battle. They are afraid that they will identally provoke the Immortal Sect. He was directly crushed to death by Immortal Sect. With the power of the Immortal Sect today, although the entire lost battle is great, there is no shelter for them. Three continents and one sea are all the territory of the Immortal Sect. If they are offended, where can they escape? Even if the geniuses of all worlds united, it would not be enough for the Immortal Sect to p. In this case, even the top geniuses of many supreme forces in the God Realm did not dare to be arrogant anymore, and just kept hiding To be honest, they have never been so aggrieved since entering this lost battle environment, but no matter how dissatisfied they are, they have to endure it. They are not stupid enough to confront the Immortal Sect. In a dense forest, Ji Xuanyou stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the blue sky, the sunlight fell on him like wisps of golden sand, stretching his shadow long, making his whole person look bleak. Ji Xuanyou never imagined that the majestic patriarch of the Nirvana n of the Heavenly Dao of the Emperor Realm would end up in such a situation. Looking at the lonely Nirvana powerhouses behind him, Ji Xuanyou sighed lightly . After entering the Lost Battle Realm, he was full of confidence and nned to destroy the Immortal Sect in this Lost Battle Realm, but it was clear that the Immortal Sect was right, but it made him despair step by step and crushed his confidence to pieces. To this day, he has no intention of taking revenge on the Immortal Sect, and even prays that the Immortal Sect will not trouble him, and that it would be best if he and even the Nirvana sect are forgotten! He didn''t want to get involved with such an unfathomable sect, he just went back to the Emperor''s Realm honestly, developed his own n, and messed with whoever he liked. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1309: Refining Wanxuan Water Purification Chapter 1309: Refining Wanxuan Water Purification In the forbidden area of Biluohai, Wang Feng and his party walked with extremely fast speed. With one step, they had already crossed an extremely far distance. In a short time, they had arrived at the center of the forbidden area. Looking at the ten giant pirs and the sea monster stele in the center, Wang Feng''s eyes were full of heat, and he was very excited. Whether he can enter the realm of the ten levels of God''s Forbidden Consummation depends on this time! "Sovereign, that''s the Sea-Monster Monument!" "That tear crystal on the Sea-Monster God''s Tablet is my Sea-Monster n''s supreme treasure, Wanxuan Purifying Water!" When Wang Feng was excited, the Yaolong Gudi standing beside Wang Feng pointed to the Sea-Monster Monument not far away, and introduced it. Hearing this, Wang Feng stared at the fragments of the three great sacred monuments resonating in his body. Even if the ancient emperor Yaolong didn''t introduce him, Wang Feng could still recognize the sea-monster monument, but it was the Wanxuan pure water that surprised Wang Feng. He originally thought that the Wanxuan Purified Water was a drop of water, but he didn''t expect it to be a crystal, shaped like a tear, but bigger than a tear, and the whole body showed a faint fluorescence. If you look carefully, you can see the inside of the crystal. There are flowing lines like water, which looks extremely mysterious. The tear crystals transformed by Wanxuan Purifying Water are iid on the Sea-Monster Monument. Looking from a distance, it looks like an eye of the Siren-God Monument, making the already mysterious Sea-Monster Monument even more dreamy. Wang Feng resisted the urge to immediately refine Wanxuan Cleansing Water, nced at Yaolong Gudi and others, and said in a deep voice, "You are my guardian!" After the words fell, Wang Feng sat cross-legged on the spot without waiting for Yaolong Gudi and others to respond, took a deep breath, adjusted his state, and adjusted his energy to a perfect state! The more critical the moment is, the more you can''t be in a hurry. Many arrogances often fall at such a moment when they are about to win. Now that Wanxuan Jingshui and the Sea-Monster Monument are close at hand, adjust yourself to the most perfect state and practice again. Transformation is king! Hearing this, Emperor Yaolong Gudi and others did not dare to neglect, they mobilized their own power one after another, scattered around Wang Feng, and kept vignt about the surroundings. Although no one could break into this forbidden area after the defeat of the demon god, Yaolong Gu Emperor and others still fulfill their duties. The outermost area is guarded by the five star **** ancestors of the sea monster n, and further inside is guarded by three powerful men, Sun Wukong, Tianshen, and Yaolong Gudi, who surround Wang Feng, not to mention those outside the forbidden area. Layers uponyers of formations, the guardians alone, looking at the entire lost battle environment, no one can break through such a terrifying defensive formation, and hurt Wang Feng in the slightest! For a whole day, Wang Feng was adjusting his state. It was not until early in the morning that Wang Feng opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed through his eyes. His aura was extremely peaceful, and his face was calm. Wang Feng nced at Wanxuan Qingshui on the Sea Demon God''s Tablet, and pinched Yin Jue with both hands, the power in his body surged crazily, Liuying''s heart, the other shore body, destiny soul and even the dragon bone, all trembled at this moment. Wang Feng ns to take it step by step, first refining Wanxuan Purifying Water, allowing himself to break into the realm of the tenth level of the divine prohibition, and then upgrade the system and sect level to enhance the strength of the Immortal Sect, and the next step is to integrate the four great **** monuments The fragments and the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet form a real World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and in the end, he breaks into the God Realm himself! There are four steps in total, except for improving the system and martial arts level, the remaining three steps are more difficult than each other. From ancient times to the present, after all, no one has stepped into the realm of the ten levels of the divine prohibition. Even if he is mentally prepared, Wang Feng is not sure whether he can step in, let alone when he steps into the realm of the ten levels of the divine prohibition. What exactly will happen? With the trembling of the four strange things in his body, the aura on Wang Feng''s body became more and more terrifying. Even if Wang Feng has not yet reached the divine realm, the aura he exudes still makes the hearts of Yaolong Gudi and others palpitate. This aura, It has nothing to do with cultivation, but a high and mysterious aura, like a supreme **** king standing above the nine heavens, enough to make anyone tremble! "boom!" The movements of Wang Feng''s hands became faster and faster, until finally, his hands had formedyers of phantoms, making it impossible to see the movement trajectory of his hands clearly. Strands of mysterious inscriptions diffused from between Wang Feng''s hands, In an instant, it spread all over Wang Feng''s body. "Buzz!" The next moment, as Wang Feng stretched out his fingers, the inscription in front of him shed out, forming a torrent of inscriptions, and rushed towards the Wanxuan Qingshui above the Sea Monster God Tablet. Seeing this scene, Yaolong Gudi and several sea-monster powerhouses held their breaths and stared at them, feeling extremely nervous. As the senior members of the Sea Monster n, they have studied Wanxuan Purifying Water for countless years, but until today, they still haven''t figured out the true purpose of Wanxuan Purifying Water, and they don''t even know what power Wanxuan Purifying Water possesses! After reaching the peak of Dao God, Emperor Yaolong was in a hurry to train many ancestors of the sea monster n to prepare for the final battle, and he didn''t have time to study the Mysterious Purified Water carefully. Even their existence, after so many years of research, has not been able to find out why. Although the suzerain is mysterious, his cultivation has not yet reached the **** level. Can he really activate the Mysterious Purification Water? However, the next moment, Yaolong Gudi and the others shrank their pupils, with expressions of disbelief shing on their faces. "boom!" Hearing a loud bang, the torrent of inscriptions erupted by Wang Feng just touched Wanxuanjingshui, and the Wanxuanjingshui iid on the sea monster and **** tablet fell off by itself, very well-behaved Wrapped in the torrent of inscriptions, it was dragged towards Wang Feng. "How...how is it possible?" Yaolong Gudi and others eximed, they were horrified, they really couldn''t figure out why this Myriad Profound Purified Water would fall off on its own? It seems that this Wanxuan Jingshui can''t wait to be refined by Wang Feng! At the beginning, in order to mobilize the Wanxuan Purifying Water ~ to suppress the demon gods, they spent a lot of effort, and almost gathered the power of many ancestors of the star gods of the entire sea monster n before they seeded. This is because they have studied Wanxuan Jingshui for countless years. Although they have not been able to figure out why, they are familiar with Wanxuan Jingshui after all, and they have not received much resistance from Wanxuan Jingshui, otherwise they would not have May be sessful! The scene in front of Ke Guan is so dreamy no matter how you look at it! If Yaolong Gudi and others knew about Wang Feng''s pilgrimage to the secret realm of the three major races, they might not be so surprised. In fact, even Wang Feng himself was a little unbelievable. He vaguely felt that the four great treasures of the four races, including Wanxuan Jingshui, seemed to have some kind of connection with him. The four great treasures rushed towards him impatiently, and everyone could feel the joyous atmosphere. Even though it was very easy to activate the Wanxuan Jingshui, Wang Feng still didn''t dare to be negligent, and dragged Wanxuan Jingshui with all his strength, and mobilized all his own strength to refine this seemingly well-behaved Wanxuan Jingshui ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1312: eternal Chapter 1312: eternal "I, Wang Feng, started from scratch and went through all kinds of hardships to get to where I am now. Do mere hard work want to stop me?" "Delusion!" Wang Feng roared in his heart, and his mind suddenly calmed down, no longer hesitated, no longer afraid, and calmly endured everything! Then, the colorful brilliance on the tear crystals turned into sharp swords, and they went straight towards Wang Feng. In an instant, the remaining bones of Wang Feng were covered with sharp swords, terrifying sharpness, tearing Holding Wang Feng''s skeleton, even though he was in great pain and his face was distorted, his heart was extremely peaceful. The current torture is just a stumbling block to his future road to heaven. If he survives it, his future will have infinite possibilities. No amount of suffering will be able to break his will! "Even if **** is upon me, I, Wang Feng, will be invincible in the world!" With this invincible belief in his arms, Wang Feng silently endured the tempering of the four great treasures. In the brilliance, Wang Feng''s skeleton copsed, leaving only the skull, and the unspeakable pain hit his heart. He could no longer feel his body. If his soul was not still there, he even thought he was dead! If ordinary people were to face this kind of torture, they would have been unable to hold on for a long time. Wang Feng finally understood why no one has been able to reach the Tenth Level of the Divine Taboo since ancient times. Few have endured such a terrible ordeal. Gathering the four great treasures is just a chance to enter the tenth level of the divine forbidden consummation, and only by surviving these ordeals can we truly enter the tenth level of the divine forbidden consummation! Wang Feng firmly believes that as long as he sticks to his heart and does not waver, no tribtion can defeat him! Even if his body is destroyed and his soul is destroyed, his will will still be there! "Buzz!" The next moment, the colorful radiance on the tear crystals turned into **** of raging mes, burning Wang Feng''s skull, as if to annihte Wang Feng''sst vitality, Wang Feng remained motionless like a mountain, letting the raging mes scorch. Under the burning of this strange me, his soul merged with the Dao of Destiny more perfectly. Originally, although his soul was fused with the Dao of Destiny, it still failed to reach the most perfect state, but now, the burning of this me Now, the two are close to perfection. Boundless ordeals enveloped Wang Feng. Even though he firmly believed that he could get through it, he still couldn''t bear the severe pain. His whole mind was in a trance. There were too many ordeals, and they were extremely real, without any illusions. It''s like what Wang Feng experienced personally. The sharp sword torn, the mes burned, the ice was frozen, the giant mountain was bombarded, the ghosts and gods were biting, etc. All these kinds of hardships made Wang Feng''s will be more and more blurred, as if he was about to fall into the boundless darkness andpletely disappear in this world! "I am Wang Feng, the master of the Immortal Sect!" "The heavens and the earth cannot crush me, and ghosts and gods cannot deceive me!" "Where the Tao is, I am eternal; if the Tao is destroyed, I am immortal!" The sound of roaring came from Wang Feng''s will, and his vague will, under the blessing of this idea, skyrocketed again, forcibly resisting the erosion of those tribtions. Although he was out of the crisis for a short time, Wang Feng was still horrified. There were too many ordeals, and there was no end in sight. Thepletion of the Ten Layers of God''s Taboo was too terrifying, right? While maintaining his will, Wang Feng thought about the way to break the situation, but after much deliberation, he found that, until now, he had no choice but to endure all the hardships forcefully. At this point, even if Wang Feng doesn''t want to step into the Tenth Level of the Divine Forbidden Consummation, and wants to quit, that''s impossible. He can only go forward, or go through all the ordeals and transformpletely, or get lost in the endless ordeals, The body dies and the road disappears! "Boom!" While Wang Feng was enduring boundless ordeals, the outside world, Sun Wukong and Yaolong Gudi, were still fighting against auspiciousness, and the whole world continued to explode with roaring sounds. At this moment, not only Wang Feng was fighting alone, but Sun Wukong and others who guarded him also fought again. If Wang Feng knew the situation outside, he would be even more horrified. He had suffered endless hardships, and there was an ominous disastering from heaven and earth. The way of heaven wanted him to die! Without the protection of Sun Wukong and others, he, who could hardly bear the hardships, will surely die if he encounters ominous intrusions! The perfect realm of the tenth level of the forbidden gods is worthy of being called the forbidden area of heaven. The other nine levelsbined are far less terrifying than the tenth level of the forbidden gods. If you can survive such ordeals, you will have no rivals in the world! Someone once said that hardships are directly proportional to strength, the more hardships you experience, the stronger your strength will be, many people fall in the midst of suffering, only a small number of people can survive the hardships and possess shocking power. fighting power! Thew of heaven is ruthless, but it is also fair. As long as you can endure hardships, the rewards you can get are the same as others, but if you can''t resist, you can''t me anyone if you die! "Boom!" The prolonged battle made Sun Wukong and the two of them panting, with cold sweat streaming from their foreheads, and their entire bodies trembling uncontrobly, feeling a little weak. With their strength, those ominous and evil intrusions can''t hurt them at all, but they can''t hold back therge number of opponents and they can''t be killed no matter how they fight. After being destroyed, they will condense again. Their strength is indeed strong, but their strength is always exhausted. time! Under the shroud of these ominous evils, the energy in the world is extremely scarce. In the past, they could replenish their own strength with a single thought, but now, it takes a long time! "Demon Dragon, step back and recover, and let the gods rece you. When you recover well, you will rece me!" Sun Wukong''s eyes shed, and he shouted at the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor. Wang Feng doesn''t know what will end, UU reading .uukanshu. If they continue to be so reckless, they will definitely die. Only by taking turns resisting can they resist this ominous evil! Hearing this, Ancient Demon Dragon Emperor nodded, poured hisst bit of strength into Sun Wukong, blessed him with a part of his strength, then stepped back, sat cross-legged on the spot, and fully recovered his strength. On the other side, the **** of heaven soared into the sky, bursting out with all his strength. In his prime, he acted as the main force without hesitation, and Monkey King assisted again. The vigorous battle impact exploded again! Boundless power rolled, and the entire forbidden area was filled with berserk power, which made the ancestors of the star gods of the sea monster n shudder, but they were not stunned, and poured their own power into the ancient emperor dragon to help The Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor recovers his strength! This day''s ominousness and they can''t intervene, so they can only protect Wang Feng while helping Yaolong Gudi and others to recover their strength, and help Yaolong Gudi and others to block the ominous situation as much as possible! The tribtions of the Ten Forbidden Gods are indeed terrifying, and the ominous intrusion from the sky is also extremely terrifying, but Wang Feng is not fighting alone. He has the help of Monkey King and others. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1313: 10 major accomplishments Chapter 1313: 10 major aplishments "boom!" In the light, only the skull remains of Wang Feng, his will is fuzzy, and he almost can''t remember who he is. If his will is not so strong, he would have disappeared in smoke. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and endless dao fire invaded. This kind of dao fire was extremely terrifying. As soon as it first appeared, Wang Feng''s soul of fate trembled. It didn''t take long for the overwhelming dao fire to cover Wang Feng''s skull. These dao fires can''t hurt the soul of fate, but after burning for a long time, they can directly burn Wang Feng''s will through the soul of fate. No one can bear this kind of terror. In just a moment, Wang Feng couldn''t hold on any longer. He even lost his thinking ability. He felt that the whole world was darkened, and his consciousness seemed to sink into a boundless abyss. Just when Wang Feng''s consciousness was about to disappear, these dao fires seemed to touch Wang Feng''s deepest consciousness space, and with a bang, Wang Feng''s deep consciousness space exploded like a big bang, endless The stars twinkled. One figure after another emerged in Wang Feng''s deep consciousness space. If Wang Feng was still awake at this time, he would be shocked to find that these figures were extremely simr to him, as if they were himself. A total of nine figures. One is more majestic than the other, and the aura on his body is even more like the abyss like the sea, and the one is more terrifying than the other, the first figure is still the most terrifying. In just an instant, the endless dao fire that covered it was wiped out by the breath overflowing from these figures. This dao fire, which was enough to kill anyone''s will, was actually vulnerable to a single blow in front of these nine figures. No one knew exactly what these nine figures were. If these fires hadn''t been for burning Wang Feng''s deepest consciousness space, these figures would not have appeared. "boom!" Although the dao fire that covered it was wiped out, it still invaded, like a stormy sea, one wave higher than the other, and there was a posture of swearing not to stop until Wang Feng''s consciousness was wiped out. Facing the invasion of many dao fires, the nine figures did not move at all, they just stood there, and the breath overflowing from their bodies destroyed wave after wave of dao fire. "Boom!" But at this moment, the entire consciousness space was shaken violently, and an iparably mysterious aura swept across all directions, and many Dao fires that invaded disappeared instantly under this aura. And the nine figures also trembled at this moment. Vaguely, there seemed to be an even more stalwart figure emerging from the darkness. This figure was very vague, only an outline appeared, but this outline made all Dao Huo seem to have encountered some great terror. They didn''t dare to intrude at all, and receded like a tide. As the fire receded, the outline shook suddenly, and the nine figures copsed together, turned into bits of light, gathered together, and rushed towards Wang Feng''sst bit of conscious aura. Immediately afterwards, the entire consciousness space was closed again. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was in aa, underwent shocking changes. Originally, only his skull remained, but his body grew again. First, the whole body skeleton, then the meridians, and finally the whole body of flesh and blood. In less than a quarter of an hour, Wang Feng''s body had already recovered, and it was even more terrifying than before. The whole body is shining with brilliance, the skin is delicate and firm, the bones are radiant, crystal clear like jade, the meridians in the body are extremely thick, like pirs of heaven, and the power is like waves, gathering in the meridians of Wang Feng''s whole body . At this time, the center of Wang Feng''s eyebrows glowed, and tear crystals fused with the four great treasures including Wanxuan Purifying Water were iid on the center of Wang Feng''s eyebrows, like the eyes of heaven. There is an iparably sacred and transcendent aura permeating the whole body. Invisibly, a great majesty swept out from Wang Feng''s body, making the whole world tremble. Liuyingxin and other four strange things in Wang Feng''s body all shook together. In the mind, the Soul of Destiny blooms bright and dim light, like a round of vast sun, in the space of the mind, standing upright, like an invincible supreme; in front of the chest, Liuying''s heart is pounding, and the sound of thumping is like thunder, majestic The qi and blood gathered in Liuying''s heart, like a dragon, wandered to all parts of Wang Feng''s body. This is a scene of blood like a dragon. This dragon is not a fake dragon, but a real dragon. In the body, the other shore body is almostplete, densely packed bone patterns emerge on the bones, forming a natural armor stomach, guarding Wang Feng''s whole body; the back spine, the magic keel is shining brightly, like a ck hole, exuding a lovely The ck light that swallowed everything vaguely seemed to have countless terrifying dragons roaring and flying in the bones. At this moment, amazing changes took ce in Wang Feng''s whole body. Even though Wang Feng was still in aa, these changes seemed to have spirituality and operated independently. In Wang Feng''s mind, the Soul of Destiny continuously emitted gloomy light, which was like a great tonic, greedily absorbed by Wang Feng''s remaining aura of consciousness, and after a while, his whole energy became extremely full , reached the highest peak in his life. When Wang Feng''s spirit waspletely full, an iparably holy aura emanated from Wang Feng''s body. This aura represented a realm, a realm that no one had ever stepped into throughout the ages. God Forbidden Ten Great Consummation! The real forbidden zone of heaven. No one knows how much strength will skyrocket after entering the Ten Great Consummations of the Divine Forbidden City? Because there is no precedent at all, even Wang Feng, who has many trump cards, almost failed. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to seed! "Hey!" "My old grandson is not afraid of heaven and earth, you are a thief, and you will eat my old grandson with a stick!" In the outside world, Monkey King stands proudly, his momentum soaring, holding a Ruyi golden cudgel, pointing to the sky from a distance, bursting with fighting spirit. This is already the second time he has been ~ At this time, he has just reced the Demon Dragon Ancient Emperor, and his strength is at the peak, and his whole body is full of fighting spirit. "Buzz!" But just when Monkey King was about to show off his might, the entire sky shook violently, and then the dense blood shadows dissipated instantly, and the blood cloud on the sky also receded like a tide, and the entire sky above the forbidden area became clear again. Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong was a little dumbfounded. He has been brewing for so long and is about to show off his might, but the enemy is gone? Blinded his mood for nothing! The corners of Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched, and he ndered endlessly, but he was very happy in his heart. This ominous disappearance for no reason meant that the suzerain had seeded. As long as the suzerain can seed, it is more important than anything else! Yaolong Gudi and the others also showed joyful faces, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. They were stronger than them, and they were unwilling to face these ominous situations again. In the state of immortality, even they are a little desperate. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1314: Yin Yang God Strike Chapter 1314: Yin Yang God Strike At the same time, a certain mysterious ce. Two figures stood with their hands behind their backs, one with white hair and the other with ck hair. They had handsome faces, but their eyes were full of vicissitudes of life. If Wang Feng were here, he would be surprised to find that these two people were the starlings and ninth brothers he had met in the mysterious source vige before. At this moment, the two have far-sighted eyes, as if looking at an extremely distant ce through many obstacles. "The Great Perfection in the ten lives, the Great Perfection in the Ten Great Consummations, Xiao Shi is finally going to seed in this life!" The starlingughed lightly, with a gratified light in his eyes. "Yeah, it''s worth waiting for us for so long!" "After Little Ten seeds, we can leave and help Big Brother and the others." Brother Nine nodded, with a hint of impatience in his words. "Brother and the others are suffering too much, I hope Xiao Shi can grow up as soon as possible." The starling shook his head and sighed softly. "Although Xiao Shi is the most talented among us, he also suffers the most. The next few kalpas will be even more terrifying. Even with his achievements, he may not be able to survive." Brother Jiu was silent for a while, and sighed. "We stay here, not for this reason." The starling smiled and murmured softly. Hearing this, Brother Nine hesitated for a moment, andughed lightly. The two stood with their hands behind their backs, and under the shining light, their backs were set off iparably majestic. ... In the Sea Demon Forbidden Land, the radiance dissipated, revealing Wang Feng''s tall and straight figure. At this moment, Yaolong Gudi and the others were all stunned, staring nkly at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back. Obviously Wang Feng still hadn''t reached the divine realm, but at first nce, they could feel the huge changes in Wang Feng''s body. His temperament was extraordinary and refined, and even made them feel palpitations. It was as if what appeared in front of them was not an ant that had not reached the divine realm at all, but a terrifying existence. In harmony with the sky, the earth, and the Dao, Wang Feng at this moment is so ethereal, as if the whole world is him, and he is the world. "Buzz!" The next moment, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, facing the Yaolong Ancient Emperor and the others in Wang Feng''s eyes, they trembled all over. What kind of eyes are those? It''s as deep as a starry sky, and one can''t help but sink into it. At first nce, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of stars circting in his eyes, and when the eyes flicker, there are infinite truths of heaven and earth emerging. Sovereign... What kind of changes have taken ce? Yaolong Gudi and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the horror on each other''s faces. In the audience, only Sun Wukong knew it clearly, but he did not expect that Wang Feng would undergo such a terrifying change after stepping into the Ten Great Consummations of the Divine Forbidden City. The already perverted suzerain might be even more perverted. Sun Wukong sighed inwardly, before, he still had the confidence to rival Wang Feng, but now, once the suzerain enters the divine realm, apart from relying on his cultivation to overwhelm him, it would be difficult for him to rival the suzerain in the same realm! "Thank you everyone!" After waking up, Wang Feng nced at Ancient Emperor Yaolong, and said with a light smile. Only then did he know that when he was suffering, there was still a bad omen from heaven? Rao was Wang Feng, and he couldn''t help but rejoice in his heart, if he hadn''t been surrounded by Yaolong Gudi and others, he might not be able to hold on under the double attack from inside and outside. The ten great consummations of the divine prohibition are really perverted, such harsh conditions, even he can hardly get through, and no one in the entire heavens and worlds has stepped into it, which is justified. "The suzerain is polite!" Yaolong Gudi and the others hurriedly sped their hands together, their attitudes were extremely respectful, even though they were all higher than Wang Feng at the moment, they knew that Wang Feng might surpass them in a short time. With such extraordinary aptitude, who can match in the world? Wang Feng nodded and didn''t say any more. He carefully sensed his own power. After entering the Ten Great Consummations of God''s Forbidden City, his whole body, no matter his strength or physique, had undergone tremendous changes, which had soared hundreds of times. It is no exaggeration to say that although Wang Feng at this time has not entered the divine realm, his strength is definitelyparable to that of any star **** powerhouse. The ancestor of the star god, he will definitely not be so strenuous. In the past, one had to exert all one''s strength to achieve a strengthparable to that of a star god, but now, a casual blow is even more terrifying than a full blow from an ordinary star god. There is a huge difference between the two. In addition to his own changes, Wang Feng also obtained a supernatural power called Yin-Yang Divine Strike. It wasn''t until this moment that Wang Feng realized that the four great treasures of Wanxuan Water Purification were originally one body, and they were the leftover scraps left over from the time when the terrifying existence condensed the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, which evolved over countless years. And this Yin-Yang Divine Strike was transformed by the Dao pattern carved on the material in advance by that terrifying existence back then. Although it was only leftover material, the Dao pattern on this side material, after countless years of automatic evolution, formed the Yin-Yang God Hit this god-defying supernatural power! Yin-Yang Divine Strike, using the brand-new power of the fusion of the four great treasures,bined with its own strength, it is an extremely powerful blow that erupts. With one blow, yin and yang are separated, life and death disappear! This attack contained the brilliant heavenly power of Jiutian Liuli, the Yin-Yang power of Yin-Yang Immortal Crystal, the bone-chilling coldness of Wanxuan Purifying Water, and the Soul-devouring Soul-devouring Bead, crushing the enemy in all directions. Although Wang Feng has never used it before, Wang Feng estimates that with his current realm of the ten major and perfect realms of the forbidden gods, if he pushes it with all his strength, even a world **** may not be able to resist it under one blow. Following the natal supernatural powers such as the six true dragon seals, the magic knocking on the heavenly gate, and a sword to separate the world, Wang Feng added another ultimate ultimate move! Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, that terrifying existence deserves to be the existence that is about to prove the Dao, even if it is just the leftovers left by tempering the natal artifact, it can breed such terrifying treasures and supernatural powers. It''s hard to ~ How amazing was this person''s power back then? It is the way of heaven, in the hands, it is vulnerable to a single blow, right? For a while, Wang Feng was looking forward to the World-Suppressing God''s Stele more and more. The leftovers could give birth to such supernatural powers. What kind of power will this natal artifact that has been hardened by that person contain? If it can really make this World-Suppressing Divine Stele break through the Dao artifact, then it will be released. Staring at the Sea Demon Monument standing not far away, Wang Feng''s eyes shone with fiery brilliance. At this moment, the Heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument and the three fragments of the God''s Monument were trembling violently in his mind. Wisps of brilliance bloomed from the three major fragments and the heart of the sacred tablet. Even Wang Feng could feel a sense of impatience. It hase out through the body. The Sea Demon Monument is close at hand, but Wang Feng is not in a hurry. He ns to upgrade the system and sect level first, strengthen the strength of the Immortal Sect, and then integrate the World-Suppressing Monument. After all, no one could have imagined what would happen after the fusion of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1315: 6 generations of ancestors Chapter 1315: 6 generations of ancestors After merging the World-Suppressing Divine Stele, it is inevitable to trigger the vision of heaven and earth. As for how grand this vision of heaven and earth will be, it is beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. Anyway, it is also a half-step Dao artifact, the only one in the entire heavens and myriad worlds, not to mention, with the blessings of demon gods and gods, after the fusion, the world-suppressing stele may even be a real Dao artifact, and the world will be aroused by then. The elephant must be extremely terrifying, and it is very likely that even the lost battle environment cannot be blocked. Once the attention of the entire heavens and worlds is attracted, those hidden old monsters in the worlds, including those so-called sky masters, will inevitably take action to **** them. At that time, even Wang Feng, who has a system, will not be able to stop so many strong people . Therefore, Wang Feng could only minimize the fusion vision of the World-Suppressing Divine Stele as much as possible, and this required extremely strong strength! He doesn''t know if the Immortal Sect''s strength is enough after the level of the system and sect is raised, but no matter what, the more strength, the more protection, no matter what, no one can take away the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet from him . "Ding, congrattions to the host, you have collected the four great treasures including Wanxuan Water Purification, and activated the system and martial arts level promotion conditions!" "Ding, congrattions to the host forpleting the hidden mission: Mingzhen Lost Battlefield! Get the hidden mission reward: open the awakening of the limit of heaven!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for unifying the lost battle environment and getting a chance to awaken the limit of heaven!" "Heaven''s Ultimate Awakening (only for the strong summoned by the host): It allows the strong who use the Heaven''s Ultimate Awakening to integrate multi-time and space experiences, improve their own qualifications, and surpass the limit to reach the peak posture after the fusion of time and space. This posture, You can ignore the rules of the system, and there is no upper limit for cultivation, it all depends on the limit of the aptitude of the strong man!" "Note: Once the ultimate awakening of the way of heaven is used, if it is an ordinary elder, it will not be blessed by the system''s cultivation in the future; if it is a guardian, guardian animal or even an ancestor, it will no longer be blessed by the guardian or guardian. The divine beasts and even the blessings of the ancestors'' rules can only be cultivated by themselves!" After thinking about it, in Wang Feng''s mind, the cold voices of many systems suddenly sounded, shaking Wang Feng''s head to buzz. It was not until a momentter that Wang Feng digested it, and his eyes shone brightly. Ever since he learned about the ultimate awakening of the heavenly way, he has been longing for it, but he didn''t expect that just after activating the function of the ultimate awakening of the heavenly way, he would get a chance to awaken the ultimate limit of the heavenly way. It seems that this lost battle environment is well unified! What makes Wang Feng a little disappointed is that once he uses this awakening of the limit of the way of heaven, he can only rely on his own cultivation in the future, and cannot be blessed by the system rules. Originally, he also wanted to use the first time to awaken the limit of the way of heaven to the permanently summoned With Sun Wukong''s aptitude, Sun Wukong must be able to be the strongest in one fell swoop. But now it seems that we have to take it easy! Before awakening the limit of the way of heaven, the stronger the user''s own strength is, the stronger he will be after awakening the limit of the way of heaven. For example, Monkey King, his current real cultivation is the peak of the world god. Skyrocketing to the upper **** realm, as for what realm it can reach, Wang Feng can''t guess. But if Sun Wukong''s cultivation reaches the ultimate level of the upper gods, after awakening the limit of the way of heaven, he will surely be able to enter the seven steps of the way of harmony; The further down the cultivation base is, the more difficult it is to improve. For a highly qualified existence like Monkey King, using the awakening function of the limit of the way of heaven, the higher his cultivation base, the better. The ancestors that are permanently summoned are blessed by the system''s ancestor rules. The ancestor rules are at least a level higher than the strongest guardian. Otherwise, if the ancestors are not even as strong as the guardians, Then what is the ancestor? After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng nned to put this opportunity of awakening the limit of heaven on the elders of the martial arts world such as Ximen Chuuxue. Although they have extraordinary aptitude, their own world ultimately determines their upper limit. If there is no system, their aptitude It can''t support them to cultivate to this level. The awakening of the limit of the way of heaven can allow them to break through the limit of their own aptitude, which is of great benefit to them at present, otherwise, the further they go, the stronger their cultivation will be after being blessed by the system, even if they want to use the function of awakening the limit of the way of heaven, None of them work. Even if they use it forcibly, the result is that after they use the awakening function of the limit of the way of heaven, their soaring cultivation base is not even as good as that blessed by the system, which is undoubtedly a waste of the limit awakening function of the way of heaven! While they are not strong yet, let''s use the limit awakening function for them first. With their skyrocketing cultivation base and their aptitude to break through the limit, even if they can only practice by themselves, they are stronger than those so-called supreme talents! As for the first candidate, Wang Feng chose Ah Qing! She was able toprehend the superb swordsmanship from fighting with the white ape. No matter theprehension or the aptitude of swordsmanship, there is no doubt that for an existence like Ah Qing who has achieved the strongest with an ordinary posture, hisprehension is often the strongest. As a shepherdess, she can be the strongest in that world. It is conceivable how terrifying her understanding is? After confirming the candidate for the chance to awaken the limit of Heavenly Dao, Wang Feng no longer hesitated, and directly said secretly: "System, upgrade the system and sect level!" "Ding, if you meet the promotion conditions, you will automatically spend two trillion sect points to upgrade the system and sect level!" "Ding, congrattions to the host, sessfully raised the system and school level to the neenth level!" Not long after, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, and he sank into the system with deep expectations. "Ding, the system level has been upgraded to the neenth level, and the random summoning opportunity of the lower **** realm is ~ You can summon the powerhouse from the spirit **** realm to the Nirvana peak, and twenty random summon opportunities for the ultimate fruit emperor realm , can be merged into a random summoning opportunity of the lower **** realm!" "Ten random summoning opportunities of the lower **** realm can bebined into one random summoning opportunity of the peak lower **** realm!" "Random Summoning Opportunity of the Lower God Realm at the Peak: You can directly summon the Nirvana Peak powerhouse." "Also: The host raises the system level to the neenth level, and rewards a chance to summon the guardian beast and a chance to summon the guardian of the immortal sect!" "At the same time, the summoning of the sixth-generation ancestor Laozi of the Immortal Sect and the fifth-generation ancestor Tongtian of the Immortal Sect will be activated. When the host uses the ancestor loan function, there will be a chance to summon the sixth-generation ancestor Laozi and the fifth-generation ancestor. Master Tongtian!" The cold voice in his mind shocked Wang Feng, and his eyes burst into brilliance. The summoning of the sixth and fifth generation ancestors wasunched, which Wang Feng never expected. It happened that this time he needed many For the strong, what will it be like when the four ancestors besides Sun Wukonge together? Wang Feng is looking forward to and excited! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1316: I heard that the grand master is alive Chapter 1316: I heard that the grand master is alive "Ding, congrattions to the host, the sect level has been raised to the neenth level, and you will get a chance to reintegrate the sect!" "Because the host raised the sect''s level, I hereby reward the sect Taixuhundian!" "Taixu Soul Pce: Stepping into it can give the soul a chance to temper. It is divided into 108 floors. After passing through oneyer, the soul will be greatly improved. Corresponding to all the realms of the gods, it is the seven steps of the Tao. Existence, if you step into it, you can get the tempering of the soul!" "The soul hall is limited by the level of cultivation. Only when you reach the corresponding level of cultivation can you enter the corresponding level of soul training!" The cold voice in his head made Wang Feng very excited again. The Taixu Soul Pce really came in time. Now there are countless holy ces for his Immortal Sect to practice. There is the Forbidden Tower for tempering the Forbidden Realm, the Tianjiao Dojo for sharpening disciples, and the Elder Hall for the elders to inherit... Now there is another Taixu Soul Hall, whichpletely gathers the holynd of his Immortal Sect. All kinds of tempering that a cultivator can experience. With this Taixu Soul Hall, many disciples and even elders of the Immortal Sect can sharpen their own souls. Looking at the heavens and myriad worlds, what other power can be like his Immortal Sect, who can freely let the disciples in the sect get their souls tempered ? This is the soul, one of the most difficult aspects for a cultivator to improve. With this Taixu Soul Pce, the disciples and elders of his Immortal Sect will be invincible in the same level! It is no exaggeration to say that the appearance of this Taixu Soul Pce can at least increase the strength of his Immortal Sect by one or two levels, and many members of the Immortal Sect who are already extraordinary inbat power will transform again. As expected of a system, it''s really awesome! Wang Feng murmured secretly, very excited, even his destiny soul, in this Taixu soul hall, I am afraid that it can be greatly tempered. And the opportunity to reintegrate the sect is not bad. It just so happens that many forces have been subdued now, and the level of the sect is somewhat unclear. Taking this opportunity, it is just a matter of sorting out the rank division of the sect! Wang Feng pondered for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth and said: "The system, ancestors, guardians, and guardian beasts remain unchanged. Elders are divided into inner sect and outer sect. Those who are summoned, such as Song Que, are listed as elders of the inner sect; Those who joined from outside, such as Daohuang Yandao, are listed as the elders of the outer sect!" "In addition, there are five other halls, the Demon Hall, the Demon Hall, the Heavenly Hall, the Ghost Hall, and the Profound Hall!" "The master of the Demon Pce is temporarily named as Moyu; the master of the Demon Pce is Gudi Yaolong; the master of the Heaven Pce is the God of Heaven; the master of the Ghost Pce is Gui Yao; the master of the Profound Pce is Li Tian!" "Many disciples of the Demon n who are rted to the Demon Dao enter the Demon Pce; many nsmen of the Sea Monster n and disciples who practice the Demon Dao enter the Demon Pce; many nsmen of the Celestial Human n enter the Heaven Pce; ;The Litian Tribe and the Nether Fire n, etc., all enter the Profound Pce!" "The master of the fifth hall is temporarily on the same level as many inner sect elders!" "As for disciples, there are three types: outer sect, inner sect, and elite!" "Below the divine realm, you can enter the outer sect; if you step into the forbidden realm, you can be promoted to an inner sect disciple; apart from Li Qing and other original disciples, elite disciples include Ran Yi and others!" Not long after Wang Feng''s words fell, the cold voice of the system also sounded. "It has been set ording to the wishes of the host!" When the voice of the system fell, the many functions and powers arranged by Wang Feng resounded in the minds of everyone in the Immortal Sect. In the Immortal Sect residence in the world ball, five new splendid pces were added. The five halls of the residence. The entire Immortal Sect residence has undergone changes. From the outside to the inside, there are distinct levels. The first half is the residence of the outer disciples and the elders of the outer sect, and the further inside is the residence of the inner disciples and the people in the fifth hall. It is the residence of many inner sect elders, high-level five halls, and elite disciples. Then, there are the guardians and guardian beasts, and then there is Wang Feng''s suzerain hall, and after the suzerain hall is thend of the ancestors. In addition to normal residences, there are many holy ces for cultivation, from outside to inside, from weak to strong. High-level cultivation holy ces such as the Divine Forbidden Tower and the Taixu Soul Hall are located in the depths of the Immortal Sect. After re-nning the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and directly said to himself: "The system integrates two hundred chances of the ultimate random summoning of the Emperor Realm, forming ten random summoning opportunities of the lower God Realm, and merges them into one peak lower rank Divine Realm Summoning Opportunity, and Summon!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Wen Zhong!" Wang Feng didn''t wait long, the cold voice of the system resounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng very surprised. He didn''t expect that the first summoning of the God Realm would summon this person? Wen Zhong, the grand master of the Shang Dynasty among the gods, is Jiang Ziya''s opponent. When he was young, he studied under themand of the Holy Mother of Jinling. After fifty years of study, he went down the mountain to assist Emperor Yi, with boundless magic power and unpredictable strength. After his fall, Wen Zhong was still conferred by Yuanshi Tianzun as the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universalization Tianzun, responsible for supervising and leading the twenty-four righteous gods of the Thunder Department, flying clouds and spreading rain, which shows Wen Zhong''s ability. Wen Zhong is a first-ss master of the Earth Immortal, and almost single-handedly propped up the Yin and Shang Dynasty. He has extremely strong spiritual power, and he also has dual skills in swordsmanship. Almost no one in the world can match him. In terms of cultivation, Wen Zhong is far superior to Jiang Ziya, but his magic weapon, the male and female whip, is weaker than the magic whip. With the magic weapon weaker than Jiang Ziya, he fought against Jiang Ziya twice, one win and one loss, and they were still tied, which is enough to show his strength! "Ding, Wen Zhong''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Wen Zhong Title: Master Wen Cultivation: Nirvana Peak Divine Ability: ck and White Heavenly Eyes (After being used, it can destroy the strong souls, the power is extremely powerful, and at the same time, it can distinguish evil, evil and loyalty, and people''s hearts are ck and white) Mount: Mo Qilin (Cultivated to Nirvana Realm) Artifact: Male and female whips! " Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded with ~ The grand masters of the Shang and Zhou dynasties, all under themand of his Immortal Sect, don''t know what Jiang Ziya will look like when he sees and hears Zhong Zhong? These two are enemies for life. "Because the host summoned Wen Zhong, whose cultivation reached the peak of Nirvana God, the cultivation of many guardians of the Immortal Sect automatically skyrocketed!" "Due to therge gap in cultivation between the gods, except for the first guardian, Li Bai, the rules of the rest of the guardians are all higher than the previous guardian by a big realm." "Therefore: Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of Yuanshen; Shi Gandang, the second guardian of the Immortal Sect, is the peak star god; Jiang Ziya, the third guardian of the Immortal Sect, is the peak of the World God; the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect Zhe Feipeng is the peak of the main god!" When Wang Feng sighed, the cold voice of the system sounded again, making Wang Feng''s eyes sparkle. Sure enough, if you want to improve the strength of the Immortal Sect, it is the fastest way to upgrade the system level. Although the guardian rules have been weakened by the system, it has also provided the Immortal Sect with several extremely strong men, even the weakest Li Bai. Although it is only the peak of Yuanshen, its strength isparable to that of the star gods, and it is not a problem at all! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1317: 2 Lang Yang Jian, Tianxuan Qinglong Chapter 1317: 2 Lang Yang Jian, Tianxuan Qinglong "The Nine-Tailed Fox, the first protector of the Immortal Sect, has been automatically upgraded to the peak of the gods!" "The second guardian beast, the Dark Realm Taotie, is automatically promoted to the peak of Yuanshen; the third guardian beast, Canghui Yinglong, is automatically promoted to the peak of the star god; the fourth guardian beast, Tianyan Jinwu, is automatically promoted to the realm. The peak of the gods; listen to Youdi, the fifth protector of the gods and beasts, and your cultivation level will automatically rise to the peak of the main god!" "The rules of the guardian beasts are that the first guardian beast is one big realm higher than the strongest in the n, and the subsequent guardian beasts are one big realm higher than the previous guardian beast!" "When the host summons the fifth guardian and the sixth guardian beast, the restrictions on the fourth guardian and the fifth guardian beast can be lifted." While Wang Feng was meditating, the cold voice of the system sounded one after another, making Wang Feng''s whole head buzzing, but his mood was extremely cheerful, and he wished for more. The improvement of the system level this time has more than doubled the strength of his Immortal Sect. Leaving aside the Yaolong Ancient Emperor and others, this strength has skyrocketed so frighteningly. Can the strength of a faction soar to such a terrifying level all of a sudden? Not to mention Yaolong Gudi and others, the strongest in the entire Immortal Sect is the permanently summoned Monkey King. Besides that, most of the elders of the Immortal Sect have not even reached the divine realm! But now, his Immortal Sect suddenly has two more powerhouses such as the main **** peak, plus the Yaolong Gudi and others, even in the God Realm, his Immortal Sect also has a ce. Now in his Immortal Sect, the strongest are Yaolong Gudi and Tianshen, and then Feipeng and Shenyoudi are the strongest. "System, use an opportunity to summon the guardian and guardian beast!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he secretly said. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Yang Jian, the fifth guardian of the Immortal Sect!" The sound of the system sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng very happy. This is the God of War in Journey to the West, who is on par with Brother Monkey. Of course, what Wang Feng really likes is that Yang Jian''s folk beliefs are extremely high, he has multi-time and space experience, he has the **** Yang Jian, Journey to the West, etc., and his potential is far higher than the other guardians. "Ding, Yang Jian''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Yang Jian Title: Eng Xiansheng Zhenjun, Qingyuan Miaodao Zhenjun, Zhaohui Xiansheng King Renyou Identity: Fifth Guardian of Immortal Sect Current cultivation level: Taoist peak Supernatural powers: Bajiuxuangong, Jiuzhuanyuangong Natal powers: Evil-destroying Sky Eye, Vajra Indestructible, Immortal Spear Divine Soldier: Three-pointed double-edged gun God''s favorite: Roaring Sky Dog (the peak of the main god)! " "Note: When Yang Jian uses his full strength to cast the evil eye, he can cross arge realm to destroy evil spirits, and he has great restraint on the strong people rted to the evil way; Yang Jian''s natural supernatural powers are indestructible, with absolute defense, and the ancient gods are difficult to break; the **** of death The gun has infinite power, it can defeat the ancient gods!" "Yang Jian''sprehensive strength can rival the ancient gods!" As expected of Yang Jian, his fighting power is really strong! Looking at the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng secretly sighed, after reaching the upper level of the gods, it is as difficult as going to the sky if he wants to leapfrog the level, and Yang Jian is only the peak of the Taoist god, but he can defeat the ancient gods, and he has be the current leader of his Immortal Sect. the strongest existence. "Congrattions to the host for summoning Yang Jian, the fifth guardian of the Immortal Sect. Yang Jian is restricted by the guardian and can only be summoned when the host or the Immortal Sect is in crisis!" "In addition, the restriction on the flying canopy of the fourth guardian of the Immortal Sect has been lifted, and it can permanently appear by the host''s side!" "Because the host summoned the fifth guardian Yang Jian, Yang Jian''s cultivation has reached the peak of Dao God, so Sun Wukong, the ninth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, is automatically promoted to the peak of Yang God. Peak cultivation base, but if it is out of the lost battle environment, its cultivation base can immediately return to the peak of Yangshen!" hiss! Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly due to excitement. This wave has made a lot of money! He originally thought that it would be good for Sun Wukong to reach the peak of the ancient gods, but he didn''t expect to directly cross two realms and reach the peak of the Yang god. The old ancestor''s rule is to be at least one big realm higher than the strongest guardian in the sect. ording to the nature of the system, it is basically a big realm. I didn''t expect that this time the system would not take the usual path? OK! Wang Feng was happy in his heart, Sun Wukong could always be by his side, protected by a peak Yangshen, he would be fearless against ordinary enemies! "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the beast Tianxuan Qinglong, the sixth guardian of the Immortal Sect!" "The sixth guardian beast of the Immortal Sect: Tianxuan Qinglong Title: God of the East Current cultivation level: Taoist peak Supernatural powers: Dragon War Nine Heavens (all attack, sword energy burst out from the dragon scales all over, sweeping everything, infinite power), Qinglong Shengwei, Qiankun dragon breath Natal supernatural power: Qinglong guardianship (all supernatural powers, after being used, a huge shield will be formed, within this shield, the vitality of one''s own personnel will be greatly enhanced, if the cultivation level is lower than that of the Tianxuan Qinglong, as long as there is a wisp of remnant soul Now, all of them can restore their own injuries! If an enemy steps into it, they will be sucked from their vitality)! " "Note: Since the host summoned the sixth guardian beast, Tianxuan Qinglong, the fifth guardian beast, Shen Youdi, listened to the release of the restriction, and can follow the host forever. In addition, the Tianxuan Qinglong is restricted by the rules of the guardian beast, and needs to be in the Immortal sect. Only within the scope of the territory can we shoot." Wang Feng was still immersed in the joy of Sun Wukong''s soaring cultivation base, the cold voice of the system sounded again, shaking Wang Feng''s eyes in a daze. This sixth guardian beast is also so strong that it makes people tremble. What''s really scary is that this natal supernatural power is guarded by the green dragon. With this guard, what enemies will you be afraid of in the future? As long as they are guarded by the green dragon, they can recover their vitality, even those whose cultivation level is lower than that of the green dragon, as long as there is a wisp of remnant soul, any injury can be recovered. How terrifying? The most important thing is ~ Once an enemy enters it, it will not be blessed, but will be absorbed by life force. Leaving aside the terrifying healing function, just absorbing life force is a big terrorist attack means. Just imagine, in a battle between the two sides, each of them was seriously injured, and in the end, the Qinglong guarded them all, and all the members of the Immortal Sect returned to their peaks. Which enemy could withstand such a blow? Invincible! Wang Feng took several deep breaths before suppressing the excitement in his heart. It was not in vain for him to spend so long collecting the four great treasures. The four great treasures such as Wanxuan Water Purification not only allowed him to step into the Ten Great Consummations of the Divine Forbidden City, but also allowed him to upgrade the system and transform the Immortal Sect to this point. It is really a treasure. Wang Feng didn''t care much about the restrictions of the guardian beast. He had already found a loophole in the system. When he merged the world ball and even the lost battlefield, and refined it into his own kingdom of gods, his kingdom of gods would be his own in the future. It is the resident of Immortal Sect. The phantom of the Kingdom of God is shrouded, isn''t it the residence of his Immortal Sect? At that time, won''t Tianxuan Qinglong make a random move? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1318: Amazing handwriting Chapter 1318: Amazing handwriting "System, use an opportunity to awaken the limit of Heavenly Dao, target Ah Qing!" After calming down, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he spoke with a little expectation. "Ding, congrattions to the host, the chance to awaken the limit of Heaven''s Dao has been sessfully used, Ah Qing is currently awakening to the limit!" As the system''s voice fell, Ah Qing, who was sitting in charge of a part of the demon n far away in Yaoshen Continent, suddenly opened his eyes and looked up, a look of surprise shed on his pretty face. I saw that above the main hall where Ah Qing was, dark clouds were densely covered, and a crack was torn from the sky, revealing endless darkness, like a ck hole, just one nce is enough to make one''s heart tremble. "Buzz!" The next moment, a terrifying suction gushed out from the pitch-ck crack, covering Ah Qingpletely in just a split second. Before Ah Qing could react, her whole body was sucked into the pitch-ck crack. Afterwards, the whole world returned to calm, and no one knew that Ah Qing, who was guarding here, hadpletely disappeared! "Ding, you need to wait an hour for Ah Qing''s ultimate awakening!" The cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind. Wang Feng nodded without any impatience. An hour was already considered fast, and he thought he would have to wait for a long time. After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t wait. He browsed the system mall, nning to exchange some powerful formations from the system mall to guard this ce. "Peak God Realm Emperor Rank Great Formation: Shrouding Heaven God Formation! The price is 9 trillion sect value!" "peak!" After the system is upgraded, the system mall is also updated ordingly. The highest-grade treasures are already in line with the Emperor God Realm, the highest realm of the Higher God Realm, but the price is frighteningly expensive. Even Wang Feng, who has a huge amount of sect value at the moment, They all call the system ck hearted. Before that, Wang Feng had been consciously umting Zongmen points, plus the Zongmen points rewarded by unifying the battlefield and conquering the four major races. At this moment, the Zongmen points he possessed have reached tens of thousands of trillions. In exchange for thisrge formation, it cost nine trillion sect points at once, which still made Wang Feng heartbroken. What''s more, what he exchanged was not just a big formation! Forget it, I can''t bear to let the child not be caught by the wolf! Wang Feng gritted his teeth, and sessively exchanged for five breath-shielding formations, including the peak god-level emperor-level formation and the heaven-shrouding formation, which cost a total of 450,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000. After exchanging the five God Realm Emperor Rank formations, Wang Feng felt a little more at ease. What is the concept of the five god-level emperor-level formations? It is no exaggeration to say that these five god-level emperor-level formations, ced on any force in the Primordial God Realm, are enough to make that force invincible. The key is that these five god-level emperor-level formations are all covering Therge array of breaths, superimposed, even the strong with seven steps and one or two steps in the way, can''t find it. At least the third step or higher of the Dao can be detected before a little abnormality can be detected, and if you want to fully discover it, you have to go above the fourth step of the Dao. Of course, this just means that it is difficult for them to find. If they want to destroy it, even the strong who are the first step in the way of harmony can easily destroy the five god-level emperor-level formations. The existence of the seven steps of the way is already Extraordinary and refined, far beyond theparison of the divine realm! But even with these five peak god-level imperial formations, Wang Feng still felt unsafe. After all, what he is about to merge is the World-Suppressing Divine Stele that has reached the half-step Dao artifact, the only one in the entire heavens and myriad worlds, and it is very likely to transform into a real Dao artifact. Who knows what will happen once they merge? If there is too much movement and too many powerful people from the heavens and worlds are attracted, is it possible to watch helplessly as the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet is taken away? Even if he tried his best to summon the Patriarch, the future enemies would be destroyed, but at that time, he and even the entire Immortal Sect would probably be destroyed as well. Instead of passively resisting at that time, it is better to prepare for all possible situations and make all defenses. At that time, even if there are unexpected changes, he will not be in a hurry. Even if nothing happens in the end, he will not lose. At any rate, An Ran got an artifact that was at least a half-step avenue, didn''t he? After thinking about it, Wang Feng continued to browse the system mall, finally gritted his teeth, and spent a total of 450,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000th of sect value of a sect to exchange for five peak-level god-level formations. The imperial formations are all defensive formations. In the blink of an eye, he spent a total of 90,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 sect value. Even though he knew it was worth it, he still felt angina in his heart. The system is really a trap. I thought that the wealth I had umted through hard work was very rich, but once I entered the system, I realized that I was still poor. It''s crazy, but fortunately enough is prepared! Gritting his teeth, Wang Feng cursed secretly, and spent another 450,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000. Seeing that there were only nearly 40000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000000. There are a total of fifteen peak god-level emperor-level formations! What a shocking generosity? If you add the many ancestors that Wang Feng is going to summon, this kind of handwriting is enough to scare more than 95% of the forces in the Hongmeng God Realm, and this is the greatest preparation Wang Feng can make! It is no exaggeration to say that as long as they do not attract the attention of those who are above the fourth step of Hedao, these fifteen peak god-level imperial formations alone are enough to stop everything. ncing at Sun Wukong and the others standing not far away, Wang Feng secretly said: "System, arrange these fifteen peak god-level emperor-level formations in the entire Lost Battlefield, and choose this forbidden area as the center of the formation!" Fortunately, although the Great Formation of the Peak God Realm is a bit more expensive, the system covers the formation and provides one-stop service. Otherwise, even if Wang Feng exchanged these fifteen Great Formation of the Peak God Realm, the entire Immortal Sect would have no one. Can be arranged. Arge formation that has reached this level already has a formation ~ Even the strength of this formation spirit has reached the level of the peak of the emperor god, unless the formation of the peak of the emperor god, otherwise, ordinary people can''t arrange such a formation at all. Great array. However, once it is arranged, with the horror of this spirit formation, the formation can operate autonomously without any further management, and the formation spirit can also independently judge when to erupt the formation and when to restrain the formation. It can be said that as long as the formation is arranged Come down, you don''t have to worry about it in the future! "Buzz!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, an invisible force, with Wang Feng as the center, spread in all directions, and gradually spread to the entire Lost Battlefield. Except for Monkey King who was aware of it, it was Yaolong Gudi and others. Never noticed it. In the sky above the entire Lost Battlefield, several formation gs appeared inexplicably, standing in the air, and the mysterious aura spread, covering the entire Lost Battlefield. One can perceive it. "Congrattions to the host, Aqing Tiandao has sessfully awakened to the limit!" Just as Wang Feng was waiting for the system to set up an array, a crisp system voice suddenly sounded in his mind! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1319: Yue Nv Jian Zu Chapter 1319: Yue Nv Jian Zu If someone looks down from the outer space of the Lost Battle, they will find that the entire Lost Battle Realm is covered by mysterious formation gs, and the colorful brilliance covers the entire Lost Battle Realm. Counting in detail, there are a total of fifteen radiant films thatpletely cover the lost battlefield. If you observe carefully, you will find that the center of these fifteen luminous films is in the blue sea of blueness. Every radiance film overflowed with a mysterious and terrifying aura, and the superimposed aura of fifteen radiance films was enough to make any peak emperor **** tremble! These fifteen formations were not ced randomly, but ced regrly. The firstyer is arge array of defensive type, the secondyer is arge array of attack type, and the thirdyer is arge array of shielding breath type. This goes back and forth, ovepping, and looking around, it is densely packed with array patterns, just looking at it , are enough to make one feel like falling into an ice cave, let alone step into it. That is to say, the system is unpredictable. If Wang Feng arranges it himself, even if he can arrange the imperial formation at the peak of the **** realm, it will be useless, because as soon as he arranges it, he may be noticed by the rules of the lost battle environment. Shot to destroy. As a lost battle environment that only allows the emergence of the strong at the peak of the primordial spirit, how can its rules tolerate the appearance of this god-level emperor-level formation? With the power of the rules of this lost battle environment, if you really want to make a move, these big formations really may not be able to stop it. In fact, what Wang Feng didn''t know was that even if he merged with the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, it would cause too much movement, causing many powerful men from the heavens and worlds to descend, and lose the rules of the battle environment, and it would not let too strong existence Coming to the Lost Battlefield, perhaps because there are too many strong yers, the rules of the Lost Battlefield will not be able to stop it at all, but the pressure will be much less. As a terrifying powerhouse that once proved the Dao, even after countless years, its power has weakened and the power of losing the rules of the battle environment should not be underestimated. It can be said that Wang Feng''s next situation will be more difficult than the next. The ordeal of integrating the World-Suppressing God''s Monument is second. His real disaster is that he wants to integrate the lost battlefield and the world ball, and then lose the power of the battlefield rules. Wang Feng''s real difficulty is his crazy countermeasure. However, as long as the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet can really be the first Dao artifact in the heavens and myriad worlds and be recognized by Wang Feng, with the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, the pressure on him to integrate the lost battle environment will be much less! At this time, Wang Feng was in no mood to pay attention to other things. All his attention was focused on the cold voice in his mind! "System, check Ah Qing''s property panel!" Wang Feng secretly said with anticipation. This is the first time he has used the awakening function of the limit of the way of heaven, and he wants to see how terrifying the limit awakening function of the way of heaven is? How far can Ah Qing be promoted? "Ding, the limit Aqing attribute panel is as follows: Name: Ah Qing (Awakened to the limit) Title: Shepherdess, Yue Nv Sword Ancestor Cultivation: Ancestral God Peak Physique: Qingyou Sword God Body (evolved from Qingyou Sword Body through the awakening of the limit of heaven) Law: Kendo Supernatural powers: one sword destroys the universe, the sword shakes the universe, the sword falls without trace, the water sleeve sword dance, the sword breaks the sky Natal supernatural powers: Yue Nv Heavenly Sword, Dao Mie Sword, Sword Master Ba Fang Divine Weapon: Bamboo stick (the peak of the god-level ancestors)! " "Note: Ah Qing is not allowed to participate in the cultivation base blessing mechanism in the future, but can only cultivate by himself! In this state, Ah Qing is in his true extreme peak state. He has sessfully entered the realm of God through the Nine Layers of the Forbidden God, and hisbat power is extremely strong, which can rival ordinary respects. God strong!" "Among them, the natal supernatural power Yuenv Tianjian is Ah Qing''s strongest blow. It was formed by Ah Qing''s profound understanding of the heavenly way during his awakening of the limit of the heavenly way. It contains a trace of the power of the heavenly way. Below, it''s hard to resist!" hiss! The system is amazing! Apart from these four words, Wang Feng really didn''t know how to express his feelings at the moment. The awakening of the limit of the way of heaven allowed Ah Qing to cross so many realms and reach the pinnacle of the ancestor god? It is even stronger than Monkey King, and has be the strongest existence in the Immortal Sect! The most frightening thing is that he directly entered the realm of the gods with the ninth level of the forbidden gods. The previous Ah Qing was only at the peak of the seventh level of the forbidden gods, and there was still a long way to go before the perfection of the ninth level. Let her step into the Ninth Level of Divine Forbidden Consummation, and directly let her cross a dozen great realms and reach the pinnacle of the ancestor god? If it gets out, the entire heavens and worlds will probably be shaken. Even Wang Feng himself was frightened by the terrifying ability of the awakening of the limit of the way of heaven. Before using the limit of awakening of the way of heaven, no matter how powerful the system was, Wang Feng did not have a single wave. But now, he knows that the system is real. Awesome! At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling a wave of regret in his heart. If he had chosen Monkey King to awaken the limit of the way of heaven this time, it would be even more terrifying. Not to mention the seven steps of harmony, at least the **** of destiny or the **** of emperor should is achievable. Who would have imagined that the limit awakening function of the Heavenly Dao would be so perverted? It''s just too hard to get it, the next time I get it, I don''t know when it will be? Otherwise, his Immortal Sect is directly invincible, and no one can stop him. "Buzz!" Just when Wang Feng was shaken by the horror of awakening the limit of the heavenly way, the void above Wang Feng was suddenly torn open a crack, which made Yaolong Gudi and others tense up instantly, and they burst out in momentum one by one, appearing beside Wang Feng , looking vigntly at the crack in the sky, only Monkey King remained motionless like a mountain. He clearly felt that there was a familiar aura in the crack, and he didn''t need to think about it to know that it must be a moth made by the suzerain. "Don''t be nervous, my own!" Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled lightly. After saying that, Yaolong Gudi and others breathed a sigh of relief and rxed, but they stared at the crack quite curiously. Under their eyes, a beautiful figure appeared out of thin air. Even the ancient emperor Yaolong was shocked by the speed of the ghost, even stronger than him, and he couldn''t perceive how that person appeared. The person who came was Ah Qing who had awakened to the limits of the Heavenly Dao! I saw that she was wearing a long green dress, her skin was more than snow, weak and slender, and she was extremely moving. What really shocked Yaolong Gudi and others was ~ Ah Qing looks soft and beautiful, but it seems that, like a sharp sword, it is weak and at the same time there is a supreme sharpness shooting out, as if it is about to The human soul is torn. With just one nce, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor''s entire soul trembled unceasingly, and he had the feeling that as long as Ah Qing looked at him, he would die on the spot. What kind of terrifying cultivation has this woman achieved? In the Immortal Sect, there is such a terrifying existence? For a moment, Yaolong Gudi and others were all terrified, and they were in awe of Wang Feng to the extreme! "Ah Qing, see the suzerain!" "Thank you, Suzerain, for the reward!" The melodious and tactful voice came from Ah Qing''s mouth, it was soft and ttering, and one couldn''t help but fall into it. "You''re wee, Ah Qing!" Wang Feng smiled, stretched out his hands to help, and spoke out. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1320: Stele Fusion Chapter 1320: Stele Fusion Ah Qing stood quietly, without emitting any aura, but it made Yaolong Gudi and others terrified. Standing beside Ah Qing, their whole bodies could not help but tense up, with an unspeakable fear. Only the old **** Sun Wukong was there, and he didn''t feel it at all. Just kidding, he is the ninth generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect, no matter how high Ah Qing''s cultivation level is, wouldn''t he have to kowtow to this patriarch? Why is he panicking? After summoning Ah Qing, Wang Feng stared at the sea monster stele, and asked secretly: "The system, ording to the current luck value of this seat and the Immortal Sect, can it summon the ancestor of the seven-step Hedao?" Even with the 15 God Realm Emperor Rank peak formations and Ah Qing and many other masters, Wang Feng still felt unsafe, and wanted to summon the Patriarch who was at the Seventh Step of Hedao. "Based on 10% of the luck value, the host probably needs to spend 70% of the luck value of himself and even the Immortal Sect to summon an ancestor who is the first step of the seven steps of the Dao, and it can only appear for a stick of incense! " The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s mind condense. It is worthy of the seven steps of harmony. It is really terrifying. It takes so much luck? One must know that after so many years of umtion, his luck value and even that of the Immortal Sect have skyrocketed to an extremely terrifying level, even several times higher than the value of the sect he had before. Step by step from the ancient world to the present, how many forces has he subdued? Just the luck value of the powerful who devoured these forces and killed them is already a terrifying number, let alone the growth of their own luck. But even so, it still takes a full 70% of luck to summon the patriarch who has seven steps in the way? Can only one stick of incense appear? Is it just the first step? This is 70%! It is no exaggeration to say that if this 70% luck value is ced on any force in the heavens and myriad worlds, it is enough to make this force grow into the top of the gods. I dare not say it, but it is a certainty to step into the seven steps of the way, and at least the fourth step of the way. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t dare to spend 70% of his own luck and even that of the Immortal Sect to summon the ancestor. If he couldn''t make up for it in the end, he would die at a loss. Immortal sect even suffered hardships himself. Over the years, the Immortal Sect has been going smoothly, winning every battle and killing every enemy, not necessarily because of this terrifying luck value. "What if it is the peak of the emperor?" After pondering for a while, Wang Feng continued to ask. "If the host wants to summon the four ancestors that can be summoned at present, and all of them summon the peak emperor gods, it will cost about 50% of the luck value!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng secretly heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was really afraid that he would not be able to summon even the peak of the Emperor God. Wang Feng can still ept 50% of the luck value. As long as he survives this time and gets the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, everything will be worth it. All he did was to securely obtain the World-Suppressing Divine Stele, which is the only half-step Dao artifact in the heavens and myriad worlds, and it is even very likely to transform into a real Dao artifact. If it is not in the bag, Wang Feng will definitely regret it for the rest of his life! "System, use the luck value to rent the four ancestors who have reached the peak of the emperor!" Wang Feng gritted his teeth, made up his mind, and said secretly. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, he could clearly see that the column of luck value on the system panel shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye. Wang Feng felt distressed when he saw it. In just a short moment, he and the entire Immortal Sect The Luck value of her has dropped by a full 50% and a half. At this moment, not only Wang Feng, but the entire Immortal Sect felt that something important was missing for no apparent reason, and the whole person was a little flustered, with a full 50% luck value! The luck value of the entire Immortal Sect, but the luck of all the people in the Immortal Sect, suddenly decreased by 50% and a half. Who can not panic? That is to say, luck is illusory and difficult to detect, otherwise they will panic even more. After getting the World-Suppressing Divine Monument, you must make up for the missing luck value. Wang Feng thought secretly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning Donghuang Taiyi, the eighth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Yuanshi Tianzun, the seventh generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, Laozi, the sixth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect, and Tongtian Jiaozhu, the fifth generation ancestor of the Immortal Sect. For, all of them have reached the peak of Emperor God!" "The time to appear is one day. After one day, they will return to the ancestor''s space!" When Wang Feng was heartbroken about the disappearance of the luck value, the system''s cold sound sounded, making Wang Feng secretly relieved. Then, he didn''t dare to be negligent, turned his gaze to the Sea-Monster Stele, and walked slowly towards the Sea-Monster Stele. A day seems to be very long, but who knows how long it will take to merge with the World-Suppressing God''s Stele? If the time is too long, isn''t he calling in vain? When Wang Feng was walking towards the Sea Demon Monument, Wang Feng also sent a voice transmission to Sun Wukong and others, asking them to be fully on guard, and at the same time, let the system do its best to operate the 15 peak formations of the God Realm Emperor Rank! "boom!" Hearing Wang Feng''s sound transmission, Sun Wukong and the others did not hesitate. They burst out their own power and scattered them around, concentrating on it, and the power in their body surged crazily. Only Ah Qing stood quietly. Time to act! "Buzz!" As Wang Feng got closer and closer to the Sea-Monster Monument, the vibration of the entire Siren-God Monument became more severe. The Heart of the World-Suppressing Monument and the fragments of the three Great Monuments in his mind also trembled crazily, and the Soul of Destiny almost trembled. Can''t hold back! The violent tremor caused Wang Feng''s brain space to be filled with turbulent waves, making Wang Feng''s entire face pale. He gritted his teeth and took a quick step. After a while, he sank into the entire Sea-Monster Monument! "boom!" After Wang Feng submerged into the Sea Demon God ~ Wang Feng also let the fate soul release the suppression, and in just an instant, the heart of the World-Suppressing God Monument and the three major God Monument fragments rushed out of Wang Feng''s mind space ! The heart of the World-Suppressing Monument blooming with colorful brilliance stood in the air like a heart. Wang Feng even vaguely heard the heart beating like thunder and roaring, as if the heart of the Town-Sacred Monument was real. Living heart! It made Wang Feng feel weird and horrifying. He looked around, and on the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, there were endless and mysterious lines flowing slowly. Just one nce made Wang Feng dizzy, and his whole soul seemed to be shaking. He was about to fall into it, so scared that he quickly looked away! At the same time, the other three fragments of the sacred tablet also burst into brilliant brilliance, gathering under the heart of the Zhenshi sacred tablet, and in a trance, a stream of light shot out, floating beside the three fragments of the sacred tablet. This stream of light is exactly the demon fragments of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet representing the way of demons! The fragments of the four great sacred monuments are constantly circling, strands of mysterious runes flow out, bursts of Dao sound explode, like the sound of the Dao, making Wang Feng feel as if he is in the Dao Zhili, and the whole person can''t help but immerse himself in it ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1321: rule help Chapter 1321: rule help What kind of good fortune is it to be able to glimpse a fusion of treasures that is at least a half-step Dao artifact? Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, apart from the one who created this half-step Dao artifact, there is only Wang Feng. Before the world-suppressing divine tablet began to truly merge, Wang Feng had already fallen into it. Everyone is attracted by the overflowing mystery! The feeling of swimming in the endless sea of Taoism is iparably wonderful, there is a feeling of merging with the heaven and the earth, and the body is the heaven and the earth. The pores of Wang Feng''s body are stretched out, like a sponge, greedily absorbing this mystery ! "boom!" While Wang Feng was indulging in the mysteries overflowing from the fusion of the World-Suppressing Divine Stele, the outside world has undergone shocking changes! At this moment, the entire forbidden area trembled crazily, and the amplitude of the vibration spread to the entire Biluohai, causing the entire Biluohai to set off endless turbulent waves. The Yaolong Gudi and others in the forbidden area were also terrified. At this time, centered on the Sea Demon God Monument where Wang Feng was, the radiant brilliance covered the entire forbidden area, and they couldn''t see what happened at all. They only felt a great terror, and they trembled uncontrobly ! Even Ah Qing, it''s the same. In a trance, they seem to have glimpsed an extremely terrifying monument, erupting from the center of the brilliance, floating above the sky, like the supreme being in the world, looking at all directions, even Ah Qing, a terrifying existence who has reached the pinnacle of the ancestor god, has a kind of The idea of worship. "Boom!" The whole sky over the Biluohai was full of wind and clouds, and the sky dimmed instantly. It was pitch ck, and you couldn''t see your fingers. Only the position of the forbidden area was shining brightly, and a sky-reaching monument emerged from the light. At this moment, not only many members of the Siren n, but everyone in the entire Lost Battlefield saw this terrifying monument! "Buzz!" Before everyone could react, the huge monument trembled suddenly, and a halo of light spread like ripples centered on the monument. Wherever the halo passed, no matter how cultivated it was, they immediately fell to their knees, and the whole body The body trembled continuously, unable to move at all. When this halo covered the entire Lost Battlefield, everyone in the entire Lost Battlefield fell to the ground. If someone descended from a high altitude, they would definitely see this shocking scene. Looking around, everyone was kneeling facing the huge stele, and the wholend was densely packed with human figures, the four great races, the heavens and the world, all of them knelt and bowed their heads. Among them, the blue sea is the most spectacr. All the sea monster nsmen are suspended above the sea level, regardless of their feet and four legs, they all bow down and kowtow. The sea level near the forbidden area is empty, but after that , but densely packed with kneeling Sea-Monster nsmen! "hiss!" "What happened?" "What is this stele shadow? Why is it that just one nce makes me want to surrender, and I can''t even arouse the will to resist?" "It''s terrifying. In front of this stele shadow, we can''t even count as ants!" Everyonemented in horror, they didn''t dare to look up at the shadow of the stele, they couldn''t resist that kind of terrifying coercion, they couldn''t even imagine that if the shadow of the stele wanted to kill them, the whole battle would be lost, no one would Can block. "boom!" There was a thunderous explosion, and the power of rules that lost the battlefield also noticed the abnormality and manifested it. In the sky above the blue sea, a pair of blood-red eyes opened, staring at the huge monument, without showing any emotion, but if you feel it carefully, you can find that there is a trace of kindness in the blood-red eyes. At the same time, when the huge stele appeared, all the fifteen emperor-level peak formations arranged in the entire lost battle environment were activated, but something else happened. A thinyer of mask covers the fifteen emperor-level peak formations, and the source of this mask is the power of the rules of the lost battle environment. At this time, it is helping Wang Feng shield The breath of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument. "boom!" On the other side, in the radiance of the forbidden area, Wang Feng was awakened by a terrifying sound of Dao, and when he looked up, his pupils shrank. I saw that at this moment, the fragments of the four great sacred monuments had been fused together at some point, and a simple sacred monument appeared in front of Wang Feng, but at this moment, there were four hideous cracks on the simple and simple sacred monument. The dense and mysterious runes are lying on the four hideous cracks, and they are constantly mending. The power contained in any rune can make Wang Feng terrified. A strong person who can''t step forward may not be able to match one of the many runes in his whole body. "Host, it''s time to release the demon gods and gods!" When Wang Feng was in a daze, the cold voice of the system exploded in his mind. After being informed by the system, Wang Feng did not dare to neglect, took out the imprisoned demon god''s aura from the system space, flicked it with his fingers, and the demon god''s aura immediately sank into the world-suppressing monument. At the same time, Wang Feng sent a voice transmission to the **** of heaven. The **** who had been waiting outside did not dare to neglect, and stepped into the radiance with an uneasy mood. After a while, he saw Wang Feng and the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet not far away which was being repaired, and he was attracted by the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet just by looking at it! "Go, whether you can transform or not depends on yourself!" "Once you seed, you will no longer simply believe in the gods, but the spirit of a great artifact, and the body you want is this artifact!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, the god''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of horror shed on his face. This... this is actually a great artifact? Although he believes in the gods, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know the horror of the Dao artifact. How can he be the spirit of the Dao artifact? Possess the Dao Artifact as a body? Before that, he was still envious of Li Tian having a physical body, UU Reading Didn''t expect it to be his turn so soon? For a moment, Tianshen was very excited, and felt infinite gratitude to Wang Feng. "Subordinates, I will not let the suzerain down, and I will never fail the suzerain and the Immortal Sect in this life!" The **** suppressed the surprise in his heart, kowtowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and then strode towards the stele of Zhenshi God. With such a gesture, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, fixed his gaze on the Godly Tablet of Zhenshi, and couldn''t help but lift up his whole heart. The mysterious existence who was the first to see the monument of Zhenshi, had beenid out for so many years The purpose of this game is to make the Zhenshi Shenbei be a real artifact of the great way. But no one knows whether the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet can be an artifact of the Dao, and I''m afraid that he himself doesn''t know. After all, that person has never even reached the realm of the gods. . "boom!" Under Wang Feng''s nervous gaze, the **** of heaven turned into a gleam of light and submerged into the monument of the world-suppressing god. In an instant, the whole monument of the world-suppressing **** trembled violently, and its brilliance bloomed! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1322: Dao Qihe Chapter 1322: Dao Qihe "boom!" There was a sound of explosion, and the power of faith umted by the gods in the endless years was instantly absorbed by the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and a golden brilliance bloomed from the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. The Heavenly Gods cultivation at the peak of the Dao God disappeared instantly, and his body of faith copsed directly, leaving only the aura of consciousness. Since the aura of the demon god''s consciousness had been destroyed by Yuanshi Tianzun to the point where only a ray remained, he couldn''t bear the aura of the god''s consciousness in its heyday at all, and was swallowed up by the aura of the god''s consciousness in an instant. After merging with the aura of the demon god''s consciousness, the consciousness of the **** of heaven has strengthened a lot, and gradually merged with the entire world-suppressing monument. If it is someone else, even if they believe in gods, it is absolutely impossible to merge with the God of the World, but the gods are born from the steles of the gods and gods, and they can be regarded as the product of the steles of the world. The spirit of the World God Monument has long been extinct, so the World-Suppressing God Monument will not resist the fusion of the gods. After the fusion of the power of the God of Heaven and the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, the sewing speed of the whole World-Suppressing God''s Tablet has obviously increased a lot. On top of the four ways of demons and ghosts, add another way of faith! The iparably bright brilliance bloomed from the World-Suppressing God Stele, so dazzling that Wang Feng even squinted his eyes subconsciously. Even though he was a little ufortable being stabbed by the brilliance, Wang Feng did not close his eyes, but circted his power, Gathered in his eyes, staring at the World-Suppressing God Stele, he doesn''t want to miss this evolution process! This is the evolution process of a half-step Dao artifact or even a Dao artifact. If it is in the outside world, the powerhouses of the entire heavens and myriad worlds will not miss such a scene. With the emergence of the Way of Faith, Wang Feng clearly felt the change from the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, but he couldn''t tell what this change was. But he could feel that the inscriptions on the stele of the world-suppressing **** are mysterious, bing more and more strange and mysterious, and they are faintly changing to a higher level. This makes Wang Feng look forward to it. Can it transform into a real Dao artifact? Since the power of faith is helpful to the World-Suppressing God Monument, is the power of faith in Li Tianding also helpful? Wang Feng''s eyes lighted up slightly, he gritted his teeth, mobilized Li Tianding in the world ball, gathered a vast power of faith, waved his hands, spewed out a lot of power of faith, and gathered towards the world-suppressing monument. Wang Feng''s guess is correct. The power of faith is indeed helpful to the God of Township Monument. When this power of faith surges, the God of Township Monument is taken as it is, like a greedy sponge, absorbing it crazily. The golden light that bloomed above became more and more brilliant! In order to make the Zhenshi Shenbei evolve into a real Dao artifact, Wang Feng also worked hard, not caring about waste, and crazily exploded the power of faith in Li Tianding, and the sea of faith in Li Tianding was visible to the naked eye. cut down. At the same time, Li Tian, who had just transformed into a Realm God, began to slowly decline in his cultivation, and his whole body trembled slightly. After receiving Wang Feng''s voice transmission, he did not panic, but instead tried his best to help Wang Feng mobilize the Li Tianding. The power of faith! Not only that, Wang Feng also asked many disciples in the Immortal Sect of the World Ball and people from the four major races to contribute their power of faith with all their strength, and silently recite the oath of faith over and over again in their hearts. Temporary sharpening of the knife, unhappiness is light! With the blessing of this huge power of faith, the stitching speed of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument became faster and faster. Although the power of faith in Li Tianding was not as good as the gods of faith umted over the years, such as demon gods and gods, but in quality However, it far surpasses these two gods who believe in gods! The power of faith in Li Tianding was obtained by Wang Feng by transcending many resentful spirits, and after being tempered by Li Tianding and the purest beliefs of many immortal sects, its quality isparable to the world''s top power of faith! Coupled with the two gods of faith, the gods of heaven and the demon gods, at this moment, although the way of faith in the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet has just been born, it has already transformed to a certain extent! "boom!" At a certain moment, the four cracks on the tablet of the town of the world have beenpletely stitched together, and the mysterious lines on the whole tablet are gathered together to form a whole, which makes the mysterious atmosphere on the tablet of the town of the world more intense. In a daze, Wang Feng seemed to see an unprecedented avenue being slowly born! That kind of terrifying Dao Yun washed Wang Feng''s whole mind. "Buzz!" When the cracks on the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet were stitched up, the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet trembled suddenly, and a bright brilliance burst out, slowly falling towards the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. "Ding!" A Dao sound that resounded through the soul exploded, making the destiny in Wang Feng''s mind a little trance, he shook his head and stared at it. I saw that the heart of the Zhenshi Shenbei slowly merged into the Zhenshi Shenbei. At the moment it merged, the surrounding brilliance exploded suddenly, and the chaotic atmosphere of the avenue was extremely strong. At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to be standing tall. In and of chaos, it seems to be seeing a huge monument, which is opening up the world and reshaping the universe! Outside, with Wang Feng''s ce as the center, the entire forbidden area is a million miles away, with auspicious clouds all over the sky, sacred aura sweeping all directions, and avenue inscriptions covering the entire world, making this area vibrate crazily. At this moment, even if Ah Qing and the others couldn''t bear it anymore and knelt down directly, it was Sun Wukong who trembled and bent down, but he didn''t kneel. God, I don''t kneel down, let alone anyone, I just rely on my tenacious will to support my body! "boom!" At the same time, the gigantic stele''s shadow pierced through the blue falling sea and went straight to the sky. Horror aura swept all directions, and the sky trembled ~ The stars fell, as if the scene of annihtion, everyone who saw it was horrified. "Roar!" "Aw!" "...!" One after another roars exploded in the entire lost battle environment, endless visions, there are dragons soaring, white tigers roaring in the sky, red birds flying, Xuanwu Zhenhai, etc. The entire sky above the blue sea is densely packed with visions of heaven and earth Let this azure blue sea be extremely dreamy! What''s even more frightening is that these visions of heaven and earth are allposed of strands of avenue inscriptions, as if the entire avenue of ten thousand realms is celebrating the birth of the God-Suppressing Stele. Regardless of the four major races or the arrogance of the heavens and the world, they are all terrified. Looking around, the many visions of heaven and earth in the sky above the blue sea have formed a terrifying realm of thew of the road. It seems that this area has turned into the entire universe. center of! At this moment, the Dao principles they hadprehended trembled uncontrobly, and even manifested themselves behind them. They all worshiped in the direction of Bi Luohai, as if they were on a pilgrimage, and the scene was extremely shocking! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1323: Sky Sparrow Supreme Chapter 1323: Sky Sparrow Supreme "boom!" If someone is standing outside the Lost Battle Realm at this moment, they will find that there is a stele shadow condensing the phantom of the inscription on the Great Dao, rising from the Lost Battle Realm, like a terrifying stele falling from the stars, inserted in the On the continent of Lost Battlefield! At this moment, the entire Lost Battlefield shook violently, and on the surface of the Lost Battlefield, endless visions of heaven and earth emerged, and the terrifying momentum oscited in ripples. Despite the protection of the fifteen god-level peak formations and the power of the rules of the lost battle environment, this grand momentum still inevitably overflows. In the dim starry sky not far away from the lost battlefield, there stands a figure with white hair like snow, surrounded by divine patterns, andyers of halos appear behind his head, with endless mysterious inscriptions covering the sky, shocking the world! Just standing there, he is like a supreme **** who controls the universe, with an extremely terrifying aura, an unrivaled force! Although this person has white hair like snow, the skin on his body is extremely crystal clear and delicate, with a faint radiance shining all over his body, and that majestic vitality can be felt from far away. What''s even more frightening is that under his feet, he stepped on a terrifying star sea monster. Looking around, he couldn''t see how big this star sea monster was. A scale on its body looked bigger than the surrounding ones. The stars are bigger! But at this moment, the Xinghai monster has no breath. In the center of its body, there is a terrifying blood hole. Layers of blood, like rain, erode and annihte the stars below the Xinghai giant beast. "Um?" "This breath is...?" Suddenly, the man''s eyes flickered, he looked in the direction of the lost battle environment, and murmured softly. Those eyes are like a gxy, extremely deep, and their voice is even more magical, as if it can prate the soul of a person. It seems that it is just a soft murmur, but it is very scary, as if just a single word can shatter endless stars. . The corner of his mouth curled up, revealing a look of great interest. As he walked, Tao flowers suddenly grew under his feet, and the Tao flowers shone brightly, illuminating the dim star field. Tao presents. He walked step by step, seemingly slow, but with one step down, endless stars quickly receded around him. He didn''t even care about the beheaded giant star sea beast, and walked straight to the lost battlefield. At the same time, in the Lost Battle Realm, a huge stele towers above the star field, unscrupulously blooming its divine power. Fortunately, there are fifteen god-level emperor-level peak formations and the power of the Lost Battle Realm''s rules to protect it. Although the aura of the World God Monument spread out, it did not spread to the entire heavens and worlds. Otherwise, it would not be just the previous person who rushed to lose the battlefield at this moment, but all the powerful people in the entire heavens and worlds! Wang Feng didn''t know that there was a supreme powering towards the Lost Battlefield at this moment. At this moment, he stared nkly at the World-Suppressing Divine Monument in front of him, as if he saw the birth of a universe. I saw that the Zhenshi Shenbei not far in front of Wang Feng was filled with the power of endless avenues, and the dao patterns on the stele flickered, like the infinite life between heaven and earth, full of spirituality, vaguely, Wang Feng could even feel it. See the ideas of these Dao patterns? To be honest, this feeling is very mysterious and a little scary, as if there are countless people whispering in his ear. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was moved, strands of brilliance appeared on the stele of the God of Zhenshi, like a pen, carving something on the stele, every ray of brilliance flickered, and a pattern emerged. I don''t know how long it has passed, and aplete dao pattern appeared on the stele of the God of Zhenshi, which perfectly connected with the original dao pattern on the stele. The strange thing is that this dao pattern is like a crack, and it is also like a lightning bolt splitting from the sky. Falling down, but if you look closely, it seems to contain endless sun, moon and stars, so deep that it makes people fall. "Buzz!" On the whole piece of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, there is an ancient and mighty aura, and under the bright light, the ancient and mysterious Taoist sound resounds, like the Sanskrit singing from the avenue, making the whole area sacred and mysterious. At this time, the entire God of World-Suppressing Stele is already a whole. Wang Feng really wanted to find out, but just as soon as he thought about it, a great fear arose in his heart, as if he would die if he checked it out. On the surface, Wang Feng can''t perceive the power of this world-suppressing monument at all, except for the endless mysteries of the avenue and the terrifying aura that makes people worship, there is nothing else. Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t know whether the fusion of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet was sessful or not? He can''t even perceive the thoughts of the gods. Thinking about it, fortunately Wang Feng didn''t care about it any more. He took a deep breath and sat cross-legged, staring at the dao pattern on the stele of the world-suppressing god, trying his best toprehend the Dao pattern. Regardless of whether the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet has changed or not, its grade is at least a half-step avenue artifact, and the dao pattern inscribed on it is definitely at the level of a half-step avenue. Even today''s dao, it cannot bepared with it. As long as he can realize it, even if it is just a little bit, it will be of infinite benefit to his future path. Although if he had controlled the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, he would be able toprehend it anytime, anywhere, but at that time, his perception was not as good as it is now. At this time, the Zhenshi Divine Tablet has just been integrated, and the Tao in it is extremely active. Under the circumstances, the chance of sess is undoubtedly greater. If you wait until the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet ispletely fused or even transformed, the Dao in it will be silent. Even if Wang Feng grasps the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, it will be of no use, unless he activates the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet to realize the active Taoism. But how could it be so easy to activate the World-Suppressing Divine Monument? Even if the World-Suppressing Divine Stele has not transformed into a Dao artifact, it cannot be activated by the powerhouses of the heavens and worlds today! Even those who are strong in the seventh step of the seven steps of the Tao cannot be stimted, and will be sucked dry by the world-suppressing monument 100%, unless it is the existence of the peak of the heavenly ~Maybe there is It may activate the World-Suppressing Divine Monument! In just an instant, Wang Feng fell into a deepprehension, but what he didn''t realize was that after he fell intoprehension, the Dao patterns on the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet suddenly shone with light, and then these Dao patterns seemed toe alive As ifing over, it turned into streams of light and broke away from the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. Then, these streamers of dao patterns were actually embedded in the surface of Wang Feng''s skin. After shing bursts of light, they were hidden under Wang Feng''s skin. The catalog of the monument of the **** of the town. At the same time, outside the lost battle environment, a figure stepped forward, and blossoming flowers appeared under his feet, and the supreme aura swept all directions, shaking the surrounding stars! The visitor stared at the shadow of the stele above the lost battlefield, his deep eyes shone with a brilliance more dazzling than Haori, and his soft murmur resounded throughout the star field. "I didn''t expect that in this lost battle environment, there is such a mysterious treasure that even the old man can''t see through it?" "Could it be that the luck of my Supreme Sky Sparrow hase? Killing a giant star sea beast can meet such a treasure?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1324: Worship Chapter 1324: Worship At this moment, outside the Lost Battle Realm, the Supreme Sky Sparrow stood with his hands behind his back, his expression was a little surprised, his deep eyes were fixed on the shadow of the stele above the Lost Battle Realm, shining with hot brilliance! If this treasure hadn''te from the Lost Battle Realm, he couldn''t help snatching it. He was stronger than him, and he didn''t dare to step into the Lost Battle Realm easily. But even if he is very afraid of this lost battle environment, he will definitely get this treasure! He is the treasure who can break through the rules of the lost battle environment and erupt such a movement. I can''t imagine what level of treasure it is to be able to do it? Just the overflowing breath is stronger than him, and I feel palpitations. No need to think about it, this is definitely a shocking treasure! Such a precious treasure, since he was destined to meet it, no matter what, he had to take it! "boom!" Thinking of this, the Sky Sparrow Supreme moved his hands, and the terrifying power shook the four-dimensional star field, and strands of mysterious formations emerged, flying in this dim star field like elves. In an instant, the entire star field was filled with mysterious formation patterns, which were extremely dreamy. The formation patterns shone with faint brilliance, like thousands of stars, enveloping the entire Lost Battle Realm Continent. Not long after, these mysterious formations trembled together, and then suddenly linked together to form a giant formation, covering the entire Lost Battlefield Continent. was suppressed. Wang Feng might not have imagined that not only the rules of the lost battle environment helped him suppress the breath of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, but even the mysterious Sky Sparrow Supreme was helping him suppress the breath of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. The sky sparrow supreme thought very simply, fearing that this breath would overflow and be discovered by others, so they woulde to fight for it. Although he is very confident in his own strength, there are too many powerful people in the entire heavens and myriad worlds. Once such a mysterious and terrifying treasure is leaked out, he knows with his toes that it will attract countless old monsters toe scramble. In front of these old monsters, he really might not be able to gain an advantage, and he might even be a spectator, watching Chongbao being taken away from him. This is absolutely unbearable for the Supreme Sky Sparrow! After arranging thisrge formation, the Sky Sparrow Supreme didn''t stop, and hooked his hands again, strands of formation patterns emerged from his hands, and another brand newrge formation took shape, covering the entire lost battle environment! Thisrge formation is used by him to block the Tianjiao who came out of the lost battlefield. He didn''t dare to enter the lost battlefield, so he could only stay here, and wait for the treasured Tianjiao toe out and **** it from his hands. He knew that the ones who entered the Lost Battle Realm this time were the arrogance of the entire heavens and worlds, including the arrogance of the great powers in the God Realm, but in order to obtain this treasure, he would not hesitate to sin against the great powers of the God Realm. Such a treasure, if he can get it, find a ce to study it with great concentration, then his strength will definitely skyrocket, even if he offends the great forces in the God Realm, so what? Do you really think he is a vegetarian? However, what Tianque Zhizun didn''t expect was that he was not the only one who discovered the breath of the world-suppressing monument. Far away in an unknown star field, a stalwart figure stood with his hands behind his back, dressed in a golden Taoist robe, the sun, moon, and stars were disillusioned under his feet, and his body was filled with Taoism, as if his whole body was Taoism. He raised his eyes and looked towards the lost battlefield, the light in his eyes was shining like thousands of stars, deep and dreamy, and he said: "Interesting, what kind of treasure is such a mysterious breath?" "I didn''t expect it to be discovered by that fellow Tianque first?" "Such a precious treasure, how can I miss my Yuanling Supreme?" After the words fell, Wei An''s figure stepped forward, and the surrounding stars disappeared quickly. In just an instant, he had crossed a star field, and the speed was so fast that it was impossible to see his figure clearly. When this stalwart figure set off, some people also raised their voices of surprise from several other directions, and then stepped forward. In addition to the Supreme Sky Sparrow, including this self-proimed Yuanling Supreme, there are four supreme beings, Step forward towards the lost battlefield. In the forbidden area of the Lost Battle Realm Biluohai, Wang Feng was immersed in the supreme mystery of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument, like a sponge, greedily absorbing the mystery of the Great Dao. At this time, Wang Feng was sitting cross-legged, his skin was crystal clear like jade, his eyebrows were like swords, his bones were transparent and wless, and the vast rhythm of Taoism flowed around him. It was already hard to tell whether he was a human or a Taoist. The Dao Yun circting in his body is even more terrifying and mysterious than that in the Yuan Ling Supreme. But in fact, Wang Feng didn''t evenprehend the mysteries of the Great Dao circting on the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet at this time, but he unknowingly imprinted the Dao''s Mystery on the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet on his body. Comprehension and branding are twopletely different ways. Comprehension means being able to fully control and mobilize the enemy; while branding is only engraving this mystery on oneself, and one cannot control it at all. Wang Feng doesn''t even know that he has branded the mystery of the Dao on the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. When Wang Feng exhausted all hisprehension, the monument of Zhenshi waspletely transformed, the entire monument was perfectly round, and the endless avenues flowed mysteriously. In the entire lost battle environment, the visions of heaven and earth burst out. Looking around, there are densely packed visions of heaven and earth. There is the way of heaven and earth manifested in the world, worshiping the huge back floating in the sky above the blue sky; there are all spirits in the world, kneeling and kowtowing; there are also various ancient gods and beasts that have long died, hanging in the sky, like loyal guards, guarding the monument film. The whole universe trembled suddenly, as if some terrifying existence had been awakened. It was impossible to describe what happened? All the creatures in the lost battle environment felt that they had glimpsed the evolution of the world, and endless awe rose in their hearts. Their souls were in an unconscious state, and they had no emotion other than awe. "boom!" After the World-Suppressing Monument waspletely transformed into an artifact of the Great ~ The sky beyond the Lost War suddenly trembled, and terrifying energy burst out, and endless vortexes emerged in the originally dark sky, and stars fell all over the sky. The coercion of rays of light covering the sky and the sun shrouded the entire location of the Lost Battlefield! The endless heavenly dao patterns manifested from the endless vortex, vaguely, the heavenly dao patterns seemed to condense into a blurry figure, bowing down to salute the stele shadow manifested in the lost battlefield! "Worship of Heaven???" A sound of exmation full of fear exploded in the entire star field where the Lost Battlefield was located. The Sky Sparrow Supreme looked at the blurred figure saluting, his scalp was numb, and his body was trembling uncontrobly. . He didn''t know how long it had been, and he hadn''t been so shocked, his soul seemed to be frightened to jump out. At his level, how can he not understand the way of heaven? He knew at a nce that this vague figure was manifested by the way of today, and the rich pattern of the way of heaven is the iron proof! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1325: The heavens shake Chapter 1325: The heavens shake At this moment, in all the heavens and myriad realms, countless old monsters woke up from their slumbers and eximed in disbelief. "Heaven manifested?" "How...how is it possible?!" They pinched their fingers and calcted, trying to deduce why today''s Dao suddenly manifested, but the next moment, a spring of blood gushed out from their mouths, their faces were as pale as paper, and they couldn''t figure it out at all, but suffered the bacsh of heaven . "What the **** happened?" Countless old monsters stood up in horror, with horror on their faces. In the mysterious star field, two stalwart figures sit cross-legged, surrounded by stars, and the Dao pattern manifests, like the supreme gods who control the stars in the sky. Every move, thousands of stars shake. Of these two people, one is Wu who is in charge of the sky, and the other is Han who is in charge of the sky. The two sat here and discussed. However, at this moment, Wu in charge of the sky suddenly stood up, his eyes glowed with astonishment, and he eximed, "The way of heaven has manifested?" "How...how is it possible?" Beside him, Han, who held the sky, also had a frightened expression on his face. "Brother Wu, what happened? How could Dao manifest today?" Sky Palmer was terrified and asked in surprise. Don''t look at their group of sky masters, who are so awesome that they can''t breathe from the whole heavens and worlds, but they still have to kneel in front of the way of heaven? They are powerful and terrifying, but they only im to be servants of the way of heaven, carrying out orders on behalf of the heavens, and hunting all living beings! From this alone, one can feel the horror of the Dao of Heaven, stronger than them, who only dare to call themselves servants of the Dao of Heaven, and dare not go beyond the slightest. No one knows how terrifying the Dao of Heaven is. Now, the Dao of Heaven has manifested inexplicably. As the servants of the Dao of Heaven, they, the masters of the sky, have never had any news. How can they not be surprised? "The heavenly secret is disordered, there is no way to deduce it, something must have happened!" Wu, who is in charge of the sky, has a serious face. He doesn''t even dare to calcte. When ites to the way of heaven, even he, who is known as the originator of the way of heaven, dare not easily deduce it. "What''s going on with the heavens and worlds now? First, enlightened people appeared one after another, and now it''s the way of heaven manifesting?" Sky Master Han made a confused sound, he really couldn''t understand the current world. "Perhaps the great world is approaching, and this is also my chance to hold the sky!" "Whether I can stand out from the crowd in this wave of the great world depends on my ability to wait!" Sky Master Wu''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he spoke solemnly. "It won''t take long for the Dao of Heaven to manifest this time. Something big will happen. Be prepared. If something really happens, you take action ording to the situation. Those people will be handed over to brother Wei and other nsmen!" Immediately afterwards, Wu in charge of the sky looked at Han in charge of the sky, and solemnly ordered. "clear!" Sky Palmer Han nodded, and also solemnly responded. At the same time, in a mysterious ce in the God Realm, Ye Muqing, who stands on the top of a mountain, also changed her pretty face drastically. Her exquisite and delicate body couldn''t stop trembling. , This moment also set off shocking waves. "Heaven manifested?" Ye Muqing murmured softly, and didn''t even think about deducing it, her beautiful eyes were shining with brilliance, her face became extremely solemn, and she transmitted voices one after another. "Senlong, call everyone, get ready, the way of heaven will manifest, something big will happen!" "The one who holds the sky will definitely make a move!" "Diqin, let me deal with the master of the sky. You pay full attention to it. Wherever something big happens, you can take action!" "clear!" From all the mysterious ces in the God Realm, voices responded, even Di Qin did notin about Ye Muqing''s orders at this moment, and at this critical moment, she would never trip Ye Muqing. ... When many Xeons were in a state of tension and lost outside the battle, Supreme Sky Sparrow was scalp numb, without him, Tiandao''s pair of indifferent and ruthless sky eyes were falling on him. Stronger than him, they are like falling into an ice cave, trembling in panic, not even daring to move. Fortunately, the sky eyes only took a nce, then looked away, and then disappearedpletely. Except for the endless vortex on the sky and the Dao pattern of the Dao, which is still manifesting, the shadow of the Dao of Heaven has disappeared! "call!" Until this moment, the Sky Sparrow Supreme was panting heavily, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead. So frightening! He originally thought that although his cultivation base at this time could not be called the strongest in the world, he could still look down on all directions, but in this nce, he realized that he could not even be called an ant in front of the Dao of Heaven. "What is this treasure? It even manifests today, worshiping it?" After the horror, the Sky Sparrow Supreme was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He stared at the shadow of the stele manifested above the lost battlefield, his eyes were full of heat! Previously, although he knew it was a great treasure, he didn''t know what level it was. Now that even the Dao of Heaven has manifested, and he even pays tribute to this treasure, any fool knows that this is definitely a world-shocking treasure. This is heaven! What is the concept of worshiping even the Dao of Heaven manifested? The Supreme Sky Sparrow didn''t even dare to think about it. "It''s gone! It''s gone!" "I didn''t expect that I, the Supreme Sky Sparrow, would have such luck?" The Sky Sparrow Supreme was so excited that he was incoherent, and the whole person danced and danced, as if he was crazy. At the same time, Yuan Ling Zhizun and others who were rushing to this ce were equally terrified. They also sensed the aura of the manifestation of the Dao of Heaven in the lost battle environment, but they never saw the scene of Dao of Heaven worshiping. However, even if it is just the manifestation of the Dao of Heaven, it is enough to move them. Looking at the entire history of the heavens and worlds, there are only a handful of times the way of heaven has manifested. The closest to this era was the dark war that swept across the entire heavens and worlds. It is said that a supreme being fell, and even the Dao of Heaven mourned for it, and manifested it on purpose to pay him a funeral! Of course, this was only what they heard, and they didn''t see it with their own eyes, so they always thought it was an exaggerated and false legend. Now that the Dao of Heaven is manifesting, although they have never seen it with their own eyes, they can clearly perceive that ~ cannot possibly be a fake, what level of treasure must it be to trigger the Dao of Heaven to manifest? For a while, Yuanling Zhizun and others put all their strength into it, and rushed frantically towards the lost battlefield, not wanting Tianque Zhizun to get close to the water tower first. "boom!" In the Lost Battle Realm, a bright beam of light shot out from the forbidden area of Biluohai, and went straight into the sky. In just an instant, it broke through the continental barrier of the Lost Battle Realm, and appeared in the star field of outer space. It continues to extend, as if it wants to pierce the entire sky of the universe! Standing outside the Lost Battle Realm, Tianque Supreme looked at that beam of light soaring into the sky, the brilliance in his eyes became brighter, and the power in his body surged quietly, ready at all times. When this beam of light soared into the sky,yers of halos diffused from the beam of light and spread to the entire Lost Battlefield. The creatures swept by the halo instantly fainted, and the only one who could still wake up was Ah Qing, Sun Wukong, Yaolong Gudi and others who are in the forbidden area! It''s not that they can resist theyers of halo overflowing from the beam of light, but that the halo avoided them and never made them faint. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1326: 5 supreme Chapter 1326: 5 supreme In the beam of light, Wang Feng and the World-Suppressing Divine Monument slowly lifted into the sky. At this moment, the World-Suppressing God''s Stele was hanging above Wang Feng''s head, and wisps of the aura of the Great Dao fell down, covering Wang Feng''s whole body, making Wang Feng''s figure appear illusory. Such a shock had already awakened Wang Feng from his state ofprehension, and he looked at the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet in surprise, wondering what happened? "Sovereign, there is no need to be suspicious. This is the subordinate who controls the World-Suppressing Divine Monument, and I recognize you as the master!" When Wang Feng was suspicious, a majestic voice sounded in Wang Feng''s ears, it was from the gods! At this moment, the **** of heaven haspletely transformed into the spirit of the world-suppressing stele. Although he has lost all his cultivation base, he is extremely satisfied at this moment, because although he has no cultivation base, the power he possesses is far away. The cultivation base that he had before, the previous self, in front of him at this moment, can''t even be called an ant. Of course, because his consciousness is not strong enough, he can''t fully control the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and he can''t even mobilize even a trace of the power of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, but he can still do some basic things, such as recognizing the master, etc.! Although he was unable to mobilize the power of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, from now on, no one can move him. Except for Wang Feng, who recognized the master, the rest of them would not want to hurt him at all. When his consciousness is strong enough to control the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, it will be the time for him to disdain the heavens and the world. At that time, even the Dao of Heaven will have to bow his head in front of him. Of course, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s recognition of the heart of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, he would have already epted half of it, and he would not be able to let the Zhenshi Divine Tablet, which has transformed into a Dao artifact, recognize Wang Feng as the owner. When he became the heart of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument, he once thought about whether to betray, but when the thought arose in him, he panicked for no reason. Thinking of Wang Feng''s mystery and how Wang Feng treated him, he would still Choose loyal Wang Feng! I surrendered to Wang Feng and received preferential treatment from Wang Feng everywhere, and now I have made myself the spirit of this world-suppressing monument. Although he has no soul and only consciousness, he also knows how to repay kindness. What''s more, the heart of Zhenshi Shenbei has recognized Wang Feng as the owner, and Wang Feng''s mystery, even if he betrays, he may not be able to please him. Wang Feng didn''t know that the God of Heaven had engaged in an ideological struggle. After hearing the words of the God of Heaven, hepletely let go of the anxiety in his heart, and was reced by surprise. He didn''t expect that the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet would really transform into an artifact of the Great Dao? He stopped hesitating, and sat obediently in the beam of light, under the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and let the gods drive the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet to recognize himself. When the gods drove the Zhenshi Shenbei to recognize Wang Feng thoroughly, Wang Feng and the Zhenshi Shenbei were in the beam of light, and they had already risen beyond the lost battlefield. Wang Feng''s figure is close to nothingness,pletely covered by the avenue pattern on the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, ordinary people can''t see his figure at all! The Sky Sparrow Supreme, who was waiting quietly outside the lost battle environment, stood up suddenly, fixed his eyes on the World-Suppressing Divine Monument in the bright beam of light, and his whole body trembled with excitement. "Treasure, supreme treasure!" The Supreme Sky Sparrow trembled, and with just one nce, he knew that the World-Suppressing Divine Monument was a supreme treasure. Although it was partially obscured by the brilliance, he also glimpsed some inscriptions engraved on the monument. These inscriptions alone, It was enough to move him. Rao, he couldn''t understand the profound and profound Dao Yun''s principles, even more profound than the Dao of Heaven and Dao Runes. He had a faint guess in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it. Only the Dao-level treasure can transcend the way of heaven! But this is too astonishing. In the lost battle environment, how could a Dao-level treasure be born? Even if he saw it with his own eyes, the Supreme Sky Sparrow couldn''t believe it. This is a Dao-level treasure. The entire heavens and worlds have never been seen before! At this time, the Supreme Sky Sparrow was not only excited, but also a little horrified. Can such a treasure really be controlled by him? Needless to say, he knew that if the news leaked out, all the old monsters in the entire heavens and ten thousand realms would go crazy. Even the Supreme Sky Sparrow could not have imagined that one day, he would be afraid because the treasure he was about to get was too heaven-defying? "Take care of him, the treasure is in front, is there any reason not to take it?" In the end, Tianque Zhizun still couldn''t bear the temptation of the World-Suppressing God''s Stele, gritted his teeth, and muttered to himself. "Tianque, long time no see!" At this moment, a loud voice exploded in the entire star field where the Lost Battlefield was located, Dao patterns emerged, covering all directions, and a powerful coercion came overwhelmingly, sweeping the entire star field! A figure came stepping forward, and the stars were disillusioned in one step. He was dressed in a golden Taoist robe, covered with Taoism, and had an extremely terrifying aura! "Yuan Ling!!" Supreme Sky Sparrow, who secretly made up his mind, instantly darkened his face, looked at the personing, and gritted his teeth. Even though he was prepared, he still couldn''t avoid being scrambled, and he was such a strong opponent. "Why do you hate it so much? Treasures are for those who can, you and I each use our own means!" Feeling the coldness of Supreme Sky Sparrow, Supreme Yuanling smiled and said softly. "I didn''t expect to be one step behind the two fellow daoists!" When Supreme Sky Sparrow was about to say something, a powerful voice exploded again, causing the expressions of Supreme Sky Sparrow and Supreme Yuan Ling to change, and they looked into the distance at the same time! I saw a man wearing a purple-gold crown and a golden robe,ing from a very far away, straddling half of the star field in one step, and appearing in front of the two people, Supreme Sky Sparrow, with an iparably terrifying aura. On its arm, there is also a purple-gold dragon wrapped around it. This is a real dragon, named the Purple-gold Dragon, and it is a different species in the golden dragon n of the dragon n. This kind of alien species, no matter which world it is ced in, can set off turbulent waves, but at this time it is wrapped around this person''s arm obediently. majesty! "Supreme Xuanlong!" Supreme Sky Sparrow and Supreme Yuan Ling spoke in ~ Their faces sank at the same time, and another strong opponent appeared. "boom!" However, the next moment, a terrifying aura bloomed, and another person walked out from another direction, with blood-red long hair dancing wildly in the starry sky, full of demonic energy, like a supreme demon god. As soon as the beginning appeared, it made the already gloomy star field even colder. "Moye Supreme!" Then, the third figure came stepping forward, one step down, thousands of sword shadows appeared under his feet, before the person arrived, the supreme sword edge had already invaded the entire star field, he was wearing a snow-white robe, the chest of the robe, It is engraved with a golden sword pattern, as is the back. "Red Sword Supreme!" Counting the Supreme Sky Sparrow and the Supreme Yuanling, there are five Supremes here. The five peerless powerhouses each upy a position, and the terrifying aura is surging, which is extremely shocking! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1327: The 5 statues join hands, and there are many crises Chapter 1327: The 5 statues join hands, and there are many crises Outside the Lost War, the five supreme beings stand in the sky, like five round suns, shining in all directions, and the terrifying aura surges, shaking the stars in all directions. Standing there, it gives people an unmatched momentum! At this moment, Supreme Sky Sparrow''s entire face was so gloomy that it was almost dripping water. He never imagined that there would be so many opponents one after another, each more terrifying than thest, and among the other four present, he was not sure of defeating any of them. At this time, the Supreme Sky Sparrow regretted it very much, why did he hesitate? When the stele appeared, he took it away and ran away. Why did he end up in such an embarrassing situation? Yuan Ling Zhizun and the other four people also had serious expressions on their faces. Everyone present was not easy-going, and there was only one treasure. It was not that easy for them to get it! In the beam of light, Wang Feng, who was recognizing the master, also sensed the aura of the five Tianque Supremes, and his face was a little ugly. He guessed that after the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet appeared, it would attract a group of old monsters, but he didn''t expect that the people who came would actually So scary, and a full five! Five Supremes! Among the heavens and worlds, the one who takes the seven steps of the Tao and cuts me with the first step can be called the Supreme! The second step is to break the spirit, which can be called Xuanzun! The third step is Dongtian, which can be called Yuan Zun! The fourth step is Taixu, it can be called Guzun! The fifth step is to spy on fate, and you can be called a life respecter! The sixth step is to pass the robbery, and you can be called Tianzun! The seventh step to enlightenment can be called Daoist! I don''t know if Master Tongtian and others can fight against these five supreme beings? Wang Feng was worried in his heart. Although he was very confident in the strength of Tongtian Jiaozhu and others, the cultivation base of Tongtian Jiaozhu and others was only the peak of the emperor god, and they could only appear for one day! At this level, it ismon for a war tost for tens of thousands of years. For them, one day is not enough to warm up, unless the two sides are desperate to fight at the beginning, and directly use all their strength ! Regardless of the fact that the peak of the Emperor God is only one step away from the seven steps of Hedao, but this step is a world of difference. If you want to surpass the ranks and fight the Supreme, looking at the entire heavens and worlds, few people can do it. At present, among the heavens and worlds, it is known that the ones who can fight the supreme with the emperor and **** are the ten supreme divine body owners. The rest, no matter how evil they are, can only bepared to the top, but cannot be defeated! If there is only one supreme being, Wang Feng is not worried about the fear of Tongtian Cult Masters, but there are five Supreme Beings, one more than Tongtian Cult Masters, how can Wang Feng not be worried? For a while, Wang Feng''s face was a little dignified, but unfortunately, he was surrounded by the Dao pattern on the stele of the God of Zhenshi at this time, and he couldn''t do other actions at all, even the contact system, he couldn''t do it. Because at this moment, his soul and even his consciousness are establishing a connection with the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and he is trying his best to make the Town-Suppressing God''s Tablet recognize its owner, and he can''t be distracted at all. Whether it can be blocked or not depends on the master Tongtian. After Wang Feng was extremely worried and several Supreme Beings were silent for a while, Supreme Sky Sparrow spoke first. "Guys, the horror of this treasure is beyond our imagination. It is absolutely impossible for any one of us to take it!" "Don''t talk about other things, just our battle, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of other old monsters, we are only the Supreme, if there is a strong person above Xuanzuning, wouldn''t we just make wedding dresses for others? " After the words of Supreme Sky Sparrow, the faces of Yuan Ling Supreme and the others sank. If Supreme Sky Sparrow hadn''t spoken, they would have never thought of this level, because all their minds were attracted by this terrifying treasure. At this moment, what he was thinking in his heart was **** the other four people present so that he could steal the treasure all by himself. It never urred to them that their battle would trigger other old monsters to descend. "Brother Tianque, what''s your opinion?" A ray of light flickered in the blood-red eyes of Supreme Moye, and asked Supreme Sparrow. When Supreme Mo Ye finished speaking, the other three Supreme Supremes looked towards Supreme Sky Sparrow one after another, their eyes flickering with search. "Behind us, although there are forces created by ourselves, you should all ce your forces in your own kingdom of God, right?" After the words of Supreme Sky Sparrow fell, the other four nodded, but they didn''t hide it. "In this way, we will be alone and have no worries!" "Such a precious treasure, if you and I fight over it, it will only be someone else''s wedding dress. It is better to jointly take it and study it together. As for the ultimate ownership of the treasure, it will be determined by a bet!" The sky sparrow supreme''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. "Oh? What bet?" When Supreme Sparrow finished speaking, the other four Supremes became interested one after another. Supreme Chijian asked with great interest, if they could avoid fighting and win this treasure, they would be extremely happy, after all, they didn''t want to be noticed by other old monsters To the existence of this treasure. "After you and I jointly take down this treasure, within tens of millions of years, the five of us willprehend this treasure together!" "When tens of thousands of yearse, whoever has gained the most enlightenment and has the strongest power throughprehension of the mystery will be the owner of this treasure, how about it?" "Back then, this was only the right to own it for the next ten million years. In the next ten million years, the other four people can each rent a million years of time for enlightenment!" "Then when the ten thousand years arrive, we willpete again for the mysteries of enlightenment and the strength of the obtained power!" The eyes of Supreme Sky Sparrow shone brightly, and his loud voice resounded in all directions, making the pupils of the other four Supremes brighten up. "It''s so good!" "It not only perfectly solves the ownership of this treasure, but also allows us topete in a healthy way. With the mystery of this treasure and our healthypetition, we will do our best to understand it. I''m afraid it won''t take long before we can reach a higher level." One floor!" Yuanling Supreme pped his hands, and spoke with a little excitement. Although the other three Supremes did not speak, they also showed excitement! "There is a premise that must be agreed in advance. After winning the treasure, if someone has a crooked mind and wants to monopolize the treasure, the other four should join hands to defeat it!" ncing at the excited Yuan Ling Zhizun and others, Tianque Zhizun said in a concentrated voice. "It''s natural!" Hearing the ~ Yuanling Zhizun and others nodded in agreement. Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, was speechless when he saw this scene. He thought that this group of people would bite dogs, but he didn''t expect to unite in a blink of an eye. This undoubtedly made the situation for him and the Tongtian leader even more difficult. "What are you waiting for? Just take it!" "This is a treasure that can manifest the way of heaven, maybe it''s the level in the legend, anyway, I''m waiting for this opportunity against the heavens!" Moye Supreme, who was more irritable, said loudly, with a touch of eagerness in his words. "Alright, I''ll wait for the five of us to attack together!" Tianque Supreme and the others looked at each other, nodded, and agreed. After the words fell, the five of them erupted in unison, and when their hands were hooked, endless mysterious dao patterns filled the air. The tyrannical power swept all directions, shaking the surrounding stars to tremble, and some stars even exploded directly, turning into countless meteorites. Shooting into the depths of the dark starry sky. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1328: Donghuang, beat to death Chapter 1328: Donghuang, beat to death "boom!" When the Sky Sparrow Supreme raised his hand, a pitch-ck sky sparrow floated behind him, covering the sky and the sun, and the broken stars shook the universe, sweeping in all directions. What he practiced was the Heavenly Sparrow Divine Art, which could condense the different kinds of Skyfinch of the Vermilion Bird n. Their power was unmatched. I don''t know how many people died tragically under his Skyfinch. As soon as Shi Shi made a move, the five people including Tianque Zhizun burst out with supreme power. Just looking at it made Wang Feng terrified. , but the aura of these five people might be enough to shock him to death! When the Chijian Supreme raised his hand, thousands of sword shadows emerged. If there is no Supreme Sword God, the sharp edge can be felt even from a long distance, enough to make any god''s soul tremble. Moye Supreme was entwined with demonic energy, and he pped it with one hand. The terrifying demonic energy gathered into a huge palm, just like the hand of God, and Yuanling Supreme and Xuanlong Supreme also condensed huge palm prints. At this moment, the entire star field where the Lost Battlefield was located was filled with the violent power erupted by the five people, and there were roars of explosions, but the overflowing violent power shattered an unknown number of stars. The supreme powerhouse is so terrifying! Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, couldn''t help but sweat for the four masters of the Tongtian sect. With such a tyrannical existence, can the four masters of the Tongtian sect alone really be able to resist it? Even Wang Feng, who had boundless confidence in the leaders of Tongtian Cult, couldn''t help but raise doubts. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen the power of a supreme powerhouse, and it is enough to make any **** desperate at a nce. He is as tough as him, and fear still rises in his heart. "Everyone, I''ll make a move first and try it out!" Yuanling Supreme''s eyes flickered, and he shouted loudly. After saying that, he snapped his palm, and the condensed huge palm prints flew out in an instant, grabbing at the World-Suppressing Divine Monument floating above the lost battlefield. Seeing this, the strength of Tianque Zhizun and the others surged in their bodies, and their eyes were fixed on this scene. Once they lost the power of the rules of the battle to block it, they would also take action to help Yuan Ling Zhizun and seize the treasure! The five members of Tianque Supreme seem to be erupting with extremely terrifying power, but in fact, all five of them have restrained themselves, and have not really exploded with the power that a supreme-level powerhouse should have, because they are afraid that once they reveal all the supreme-level power The power and influence can be easily sensed by the powerhouses of the heavens and myriad realms. Once a stronger existencees, even if the five of them join forces, they may not be able to please. "Dare!" Just as the palm print was about to fall on the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, a shout like a bell exploded in the entire star field, and immediately before the battle was lost, a terrifying sword light appeared out of thin air, as if about to cut Like destroying the world, he shed towards that palm print with unparalleled momentum. "boom!" There was a loud explosion, and the palm prints and sword light shattered together, turning into shocking waves that swept in all directions. Wherever they passed, all the stars were wiped out, and even meteorites were crushed into powder. Within tens of thousands of miles of the outer space of the Lost War, it was instantly emptied, and there were no more meteorites or stars. "who?" The sudden attack made Tianque Zhizun and the others all look dignified, shout out loudly, and stare fixedly at the void before the lost battle environment. With their cultivation base, they have never sensed the breath of the iing person? To be able to take action in such a timely manner must have been hidden in the dark long ago, but they have not even noticed it? How strong is the man in the dark? For a moment, the five Sky Sparrow Supremes looked at each other, and all the strength in their bodies rolled up. No matter who they were, they couldn''t stop them from obtaining this heaven-defying treasure! "Buzz!" At this moment, four figures appeared in the starry sky in front of the Lost Battle Realm. Each figure was iparably stalwart, and the aura that permeated the body was equally terrifying. These four figures were bathed in divine glow, with a halo surrounding their heads, as if they hade across time and space from the ancient times, and they were so sacred that it was shocking. A young man, wearing a purple-gold crown of heaven and earth, with long ck and yellow hair hanging down his waist, with the pattern of the emperor of heaven between his brows, dressed in a robe of sun, moon and stars, exudes terrifying imperial power all over his body. , dressed in a Taoist robe, with a three-zhang auspicious cloud on his head, holding the three treasures of Ruyi, with shining eyes, like a vast starlight, it is Yuanshi Tianzun! Beside Yuanshi Tianzun, Lao Tzu, a sage of Taiqing, is standing tall. His snow-white robe flutters, his snow-like long hair falls down his shoulders, his face is calm, and he shows a calm posture. Do nothing and observe the state of the world purely, be too forgetful and proud of the sage! As the head of the Three Purities, Lao Tzu, a sage of the Taiqing, is extremely powerful. In terms of realbat power, he may be slightly inferior to Master Tongtian, but in terms of cultivation, he is a well-deserved leader of the Three Purities. Standing beside Lao Tzu, the sage of the Taiqing, is the Master Tongtian, a handsome young man in a blue robe. Hongmeng judged the world to be my venerable, Xuanhuang evolved to refine the true god, opened up the world and became the leader of the leader, and the thoughts of Hunyuan were exhausted! The well-deserved leader of the six sages in the prehistoric world, and the Zhuxian Sword Formation possessed by the four sages is unbreakable! "Should the four peak emperor gods also intervene?" "court death!" Supreme Sky Sparrow and the others, who were still dignified at first, felt sneers on their faces when they sensed the cultivation of the four masters of Tongtian Cult. Who are they? The first step is to kill my supreme existence! Moreover, there are still five standing together, and the four peak emperors and gods dare topete with them for treasures? Tianque Zhizun and the others were allughed out of anger. How impatient they have to live to dare to do such a stupid thing? Just these four people, can they block a finger of any one of them? Even so, the Sky Sparrow Supreme and the others looked at each other, but they didn''t make a move. Without him, they lost their share! The four masters of Tongtian Cult are mere ants, and they are not qualified enough to let them take action. "Give you a chance, kill yourself!" "Don''t think about dying in our hands so that you can achieve your glory!" "If you don''t cut yourself ~ and wait for some of us to take action, your life would be worse than death, all of you will be light." Moye Zhizun stood with his hands behind his back, nced at Tongtian Jiaozhu and others, and said indifferently, that posture was high and high, and did not put Tongtian Jiaozhu and others in his eyes at all. and others. It is already an honor for these four ants to have a conversation with Mo Ye Supreme. Do you want to have a conversation with five of them? dream! After Moye Supreme''s words fell, Tongtian Sect Master and the others looked at each other, with a strange look on their faces. To be honest, they have never seen such an arrogant person? It is the weakest Donghuang Taiyi among them, who is the number one person under the saint. In the heyday, killing these people is not the same as ying? Even if they are only at the peak of Emperor God now, they have no fear! "Donghuang, this shameless guy, I''ll leave it to you." "Hit to death!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1329: Maybe not dead, but half disabled Chapter 1329: Maybe not dead, but half disabled Master Tongtian curled his lips, and spoke to Donghuang Taiyi who was at the side. In his words, he did not hide his contempt. These few people looked down on them, why did they ever look down on these few people? "clear!" "Maybe you can''t kill it, but you can still do it if you are half disabled!" Donghuangtai didn''t dare to say too much, after all, it was the first level of the way to kill me, the Supreme, right? I am only the peak of the Emperor God, so I can''t be too arrogant, otherwise, wouldn''t I be the same as these people? The conversation between the two masters of Tongtian was not concealed in the slightest. It seemed to be very light, but how cultivated are the people present? How can I not hear you? "Hahaha!" Moye Supremeughed instead of anger, his whole body trembled slightly from theughter, and when theughter stopped, those blood-red eyes burst into bright blood. more than. "I have to say that your goal has been achieved!" "Sessfully aroused the murderous intention of the deity, since you want to die in the hands of the supreme, with full glory, then the deity will fulfill you!" "It''s just that you think your end is just death? How naive!" Moye Supreme''s eyes narrowed, and he shouted in a cold voice, astonishing murderous intent burst out from his burly body, so cold thatyers of ice crystals formed in the starry sky around him. "A mere peak emperor and **** dares to act presumptuously in front of us!" "ridiculous!" Tianque Zhizun and others on the side shook their heads, disdain to make a sound, the supreme aura permeated, making people want to kowtow and worship. Not to mention Mo Ye Supreme, even they all became murderous. The Supreme cannot be humiliated! The mere peak of Emperor God, so arrogant in front of them, even if they have scruples about their status, they will not let it go. "Give you a chance!" "Use your full strength, use your strongest means, and see if your strength can arouse the deity''s interest!" Moye Supreme said so, his robes rattled, the wind roared, and the demonic energy criss-crossed, the stars copsed, and the terrifying momentum shook the stars to roar, and the sun, moon, and stars trembled uneasy. This kind of power is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people. With a single word and action, it shakes the universe and makes the stars copse. "Have courage!" "So far, you are the first one who dares to entrust such a big existence in front of this emperor!" Donghuang Taiyi hooked the corner of his mouth, and smiled with great interest. "boom!" After the words fell, Donghuang Taiyi stepped forward with his left foot, and the ce where it was located exploded instantly, and a crack in the void like a ck hole appeared, and Donghuang Taiyi had disappeared from the original ce, and a bright and radiant me bloomed among the stars, like Like a sharp sword, it pierced through the void and dragged out a jet-ck tail me. As the mes danced, various ways intertwined! This blow was so terrifying that ordinary people couldn''t even imagine it. What kind of mystery was contained in this seemingly simple blow? "Um?" The disdainful Mo Ye Supreme looked suspicious, until this moment, he felt the horror of Donghuang Taiyi, stronger than him, even felt a slight threat from Donghuang Taiyi''s blow. Although it is very faint, it is enough to prove that Donghuang Taiyi is by no means an ordinary peak emperor god. The Sky Sparrow Supreme and the others on the side also had their eyes shining, and they were able tounch such a tyrannical attack. This Eastern Emperor Taiyi was qualified to be looked at seriously by them. Nor is it slighted! Thinking of this, Moye Supreme moved. As the wind whizzed, endless magic energy burst out, and his left hand was wrapped with endless magic lines, and he shot it directly. boom! With a loud bang, his palm directly pierced through time and space,nded before the blow from Donghuang Taiyi, and ruthlessly collided with that blow! "hiss!" Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, his pupils widened and his heart trembled. This blow collided and directly broke Xingyu. I don''t know how many stars were shattered. The entire star field where the lost battle scene was located was shaking continuously, as if it might copse at any time! "System, present this battle scene in the forbidden area, let Monkey King and others watch it!" Wang Feng said secretly, it is difficult for many people to see such a level of battle in their lifetime, even if they can''t understand the mystery of it, but to get a glimpse of it is a heaven-defying opportunity! "Buzz!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, in the forbidden area, Monkey King and the others who were sitting cross-legged in front of the beam of light suddenly got up, their pupils widened. "This...is this...?" In front of them, a light curtain emerged, and what was shown in the light curtain was the battle between the Supreme Sky Sparrow and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. "This... what level of battle is this?" The ancient emperor Yaolong eximed, every move made the terrifying power of the star field shake, even through the light curtain, it made his soul tremble, and he had the idea of kneeling down and worshiping. "It''s that Donghuang guy and Moye Supreme!" "The others are the seventh, sixth, fifth and third generation patriarchs of the Immortal Sect, as well as the Four Great Sovereigns!" Sun Wukong, who received Wang Feng''s voice transmission, exined. hiss! In an instant, the sound of sucking in cold air exploded one after another, and the Yaolong Gudi and others were terrified, Supreme? This is supreme! Can the ancestor of the Immortal Sect fight against the Supreme? Yaolong Gudi and others never expected that the Immortal Sect would have such a terrifying background. For a moment, Yaolong Gudi and others were so shocked that their heads went nk, and they even lost their ability to think! "Comprehend with all your strength, even if you can''tprehend this kind of existential battle, if you can get a glimpse of it, it will be a blessing against heaven!" After Sun Wukong finished speaking, he sat cross-legged and stared fixedly at the light curtain in front of him. As for Ah Qing, before Sun Wukong spoke, she was alreadyprehending with all her strength, and Yaolong Gudi and others also recovered from the shock. , and quickly sat cross-legged, fullyprehended. "Boom!" In the star universe, bright light burst out from the battlefield, illuminating the originally dim star field like daytime. In the ce where Eastern Emperor Taiyi and Mo Ye Supreme fought, the stars fell, the void exploded, and terrifying air swept all directions! "This guy?" "Suchbat power, we have never heard of it? Who is this person?" Tianque Supreme and the others stared at the battlefield, solemnly speaking, and their mood fluctuated. Although Donghuang Taiyi has just fought three moves with Mo Ye ~ Mo Ye Zhizun has not even used his full strength, but being able to sustain these three moves is enough to prove that Dong Huang Taiyi is extraordinary. If it were an ordinary Emperor God peak, even the Emperor God peak broken by the top Tianjiao might not be able to resist the three blows of Moye Supreme. Such an astonishingbat power cannot be unknown. But they searched all the memories in their minds, but they didn''t find any information about Donghuang Taiyi, nor did they find any information about the Tongtian Sect Leader, as if these people appeared out of thin air. "boom!" On the battlefield, Moye Supreme had an ugly face. Although Donghuang Taiyi only withstood his three casual strikes, it was a great shame to him! He suddenly stretched out a hand, endless demonic energy rolled, and captured the stars in the distance. Dozens ofrge stars were kneaded into a ball in his demonic hands, turning into a giant mountain of stars, and smashed towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi . How shocking and domineering is this scene? If outsiders saw it, ny-nine out of ten people would be scared to pee! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1330: horror supreme Chapter 1330: horror supreme "Small tricks!" The Eastern Emperor Taiyi snorted coldly, without any fear, rolled up his thick sleeve robe, and the endless Chaos Great Sun Fire swept across,pletely covering the mountain of stars, the terrifying Chaos Great Sun Fire continued to burn, and there was a loud bang It was spread that this mountain of stars exploded in an instant, and was swept away by Donghuang Taiyi''s sleeve robe due to the terrifying impact. One move was shattered, Donghuang Taiyi took the lead, and while his body was leaping, the endless chaotic real fire surged, sweeping like a wave, looking around, the entire star field seemed to be covered by this big sr fire, and the void was covered by it. This terrible high temperature made it distorted and cracked! The real fires of the chaotic sun condensed into ming sword qi, and like a river pouring down, they smashed towards Moye Supreme. The terrifying high temperature can make people sweat profusely even if they are far away. Anyone below the Emperor God will be burned instantly if they step into this area. "boom!" Mo Ye Supreme did not show any weakness, he pped his hands one after another, and the palm prints formed by the condensed magic energy bombarded out. The surroundingnd was instantly covered by dense palm prints. The mes and swords collided together. "boom!" There were bursts of roaring sounds, and this sound wave alone was enough to knock out the souls of ordinary people. The sword energy mixed with mes and palm strength swept away in all directions. The entire battlefield was shaken, space copsed, and stars exploded. , The scene is extremely frightening. "Boom!" The two shot one after another, their bodies collided with each other, their figures flew, and the deafening roar continued to explode, like a ce with dense artillery fire, but this sound was more terrifying than the artillery fire. In the blink of an eye, the two had already exchanged dozens of moves, neither of them took advantage of the other. This scene not only shocked Moye Supreme himself, but also surprised Tianque Supreme and others who were watching the battle not far away. It was not until this moment that they really paid attention to Donghuang Taiyi. To be able to fight against Mo Ye Supreme to such an extent, the mere peak emperor god, is already invincible in the realm of emperor gods in all heavens and myriad realms. "Mo Ye, stop ying." "Quick battle and quick decision,te will change!" Red Sword Supreme frowned and shouted loudly. Although Donghuang Taiyi''s strength exceeded their expectations, they did not think that Donghuang Taiyi could defeat Moye Supreme. Looking at the entire history of the heavens and worlds, there have never been a few cases where the peak of the emperor and **** defeated the supreme powerhouse. , is already astonishing. As for victory, it is simply impossible. "boom!" With a loud bang, Donghuang Taiyi and Mo Ye Zhizun backed away and stood facing each other. Hearing the shouting sound from next to his ears, Mo Ye Zhizun''s face was gloomy. An ant at the peak of the Emperor God, his face ispletely lost! "Help me shield my breath!" "Since he wants to see the power of the supreme being, then the deity will fulfill him!" Murderous intent shed in Moye Supreme''s eyes, and he roared without turning his head. From the beginning to the end, he never used his real strength, and he always restrained himself to a certain extent, fearing that he would be perceived by the most powerful people in the heavens and myriad worlds. But even though he was extremely resentful towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, he had to admit that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was very strong. He could be called invincible in the realm of Emperor God Peak. With his suppressed strength alone, there was nothing he could do in a short period of time. he. "boom!" Moye Supreme''s voice fell, Chijian Supreme and the others looked at each other, and waved their hands in unison. Majestic power diffused from between their hands, forming a huge protective shield, covering the entire star field where the Lost Battle Realm was located. Seeing this, the Master Tongtian didn''t stop them, as long as they didn''t intervene in the Eastern Emperor''s battle, they would be more than happy to watch the show. Although they can only exist for one day, they are confident that when this day is about to disappear, they may not be able to kill Chijian Supreme and others, but they can be suppressed for a period of time. As long as they are suppressed until the Suzerain gets the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet and leaves, so what if these people break free from their suppression? When the timees, where the Suzerain is, they may not be able to find it. After Chijian Supreme and the otherspleted the shielding, Mo Ye Supreme had a smirk on his face, and his gaze towards Donghuang Taiyi was filled with cold murderous intent, and the surrounding starry sky was full ofyers due to this cold murderous intent ice crystals. This substantial murderous intent is simply unbearable for most people. "I have to admit that you are indeed amazingly talented and brilliant. You can be called a master of the world, and you are invincible in the realm of emperors and gods!" "Looking at the heavens and the world, there are very few people who can match you in the same realm. If you break into the harmony, the deity will not dare topete with you." "But you are too crazy. At this time, you want to fight against the Supreme, and you are still a little tender!" Moye Supreme stood with his hands behind his back, and spoke inly, neither happy nor sad, but these in words made people feel the bone-chilling cold inexplicably. "boom!" After the words fell, a terrifying aura rose into the sky, shaking the star field. What kind of power is this? It can''t be described in words at all, but Wang Feng knows that under this power, more than ny-nine percent of the gods will have to kowtow. The next moment, the robe on Moye Supreme''s body shook violently, and the devilish energy soared to the sky, shaking the sky and the earth. This is the real power of the Supreme Being, like the abyss like the sea, so terrifying that people can''t even have the slightest thought of resistance. Under this kind of power, ordinary people don''t even need Mo Ye Supreme to do anything, and they will kill themselves directly. Monkey King and the others who stayed in the forbidden area were breathing quickly, their skin was tense, and their whole body was tense. It was just power and influence, so terrifying, it was hard to imagine how terrifying it would be when this person really made a move the scene? That guy Donghuang, can he stop it? must be able to! This guy is the first person under the saint! Sun Wukong thought to himself, he believed in Donghuang Taiyi in his heart. Although he was often bullied by Donghuang Taiyi in the ancestor''s space, the feelings between the few people are not in vain. "magic!" An ancient roar resembling the sound of ~ exploded in the entire star field, and the pair of blood eyes of Moye Supreme shone with astonishing brilliance, as if thousands of magds were born in it. When the sound of this word fell, the entire star field where the lost battle scene was located trembled instantly, and endless magic lines appeared out of thin air. There is a ghost, stepping out of the long river of time and space, standing here, covering the sky and the sun, those blood-red eyes that look like stars, looked at Donghuang Taiyi, and in an instant, Donghuang Taiyi trembled all over, and the surrounding void , burst instantly. Just a nce made the universe tremble. The next moment, the phantom pointed out that it was ordinary, and there was no power to be seen, but when the finger fell, the entire star field where the lost battlefield was located was shaken violently, the void copsed, and the stars exploded. Looking around , The entire battlefield has turned into a pitch-ck nothingness. Only that finger, shining with a bright light, pressed out like a pir of heaven. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1331: Invincible Donghuang Chapter 1331: Invincible Donghuang "boom!" But at this moment, a terrifying aura that dominates the universe erupted from Donghuang Taiyi, instantly sweeping across the entire star field where the Lost Battle Realm is located, the entire star field trembled, and the stars in the star field trembled continuously , it seems that there is an indescribable pressure suppressing these stars. "boom!" At this moment, thousands of thunder and lightning intertwined and resounded around Donghuangtai''s body, the chaotic sun and real fire wrapped around him, and his robes fluttered, like a supreme **** standing above the nine heavens, which made several supreme beings tremble. shocked. "This... this aura...?" The pupils of Tianque Zhizun and others shrank slightly, and they eximed. At this time, the aura erupted by Donghuang Taiyi was not weaker than the real eruption of Demon Ye Zhizun. Taiyi is so strong, needless to say. "too strong!" In the forbidden area, the Yaolong Ancient Emperor stared at Donghuang Taiyi in the light curtain, muttering to himself, his mind was greatly shocked. He thought that he had reached the peak of Dao God, and he was already invincible, but now he knows, what is A real strongman. The Eastern Emperor Taiyi at this moment made everyone silent. The majesty of the Heavenly Emperor of the Demon Court blooms unscrupulously in the heavens and myriad worlds. Under the Supreme Being, no one who sees him dares topete with him! "One finger, also want to defeat this emperor?" "So what about the Supreme? Why is this Emperor afraid?" In the midst of the real mes of the day, the eyes of Donghuang Taiyi flickered, and the sound was like thunder, exploding among the stars. The next moment, the terrifying chaotic great sun and real fire gathered behind Donghuang Taiyi to form a huge three-legged golden crow, and the ear-piercing cry exploded in the entire star universe. Donghuangtai stretched out his palm and pressed it down suddenly. The three-legged Golden Crow rushed out from behind in an instant, spread its wings, and spanned tens of millions of miles, covering the entire sky of the star field and swaying down. The terrifying gust of wind, mixed with the pouring fire of the great sun, caused the entire star field to tremble unceasingly. Looking up, it seemed that there was a terrible feeling of a falling sun. No matter what world it is, the Golden Crow is a divine beast standing at the top. In terms of talent, only Phoenix, Shenlong, Kunpeng and other supreme divine beasts canpare with it. At this moment, although the three-legged Golden Crow disyed by Donghuang Taiyi is only a phantom, under the blessing of the real fire of the chaotic sun, it is not much different from the real Golden Crow. The terrifying power caused the Chijian Supreme and others who were watching the battle subconsciously squeezed their fists, their hearts tightened. Rao, they were all frightened by thebat power disyed by Donghuang Taiyi. How could it be possible for a peak Emperor God to possess such terrifyingbat power? They really couldn''t believe that this wave of power fluctuated, not even weaker than the Supreme Being. Looking at the entire heavens and myriad worlds, they had never heard of any emperor at the peak of God who had such a tyrannical power in the past tens of millions of years.bat power. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the three-legged Golden Crow collided with the giant finger of the devil, and a strong light burst out, and the entire dark starry sky suddenly became like daylight. The violent impact of power swept in all directions, and endless stars exploded. "Crack!" A shattering sound resounded, and the faces of Tianque Zhizun and the others changed dramatically. They waved their hands, trying to block the impact, but it was already toote! The terrifying impact broke through the barriers set up by the Sky Sparrow Supreme and others, and spread towards the farther star field. There is a star sea behemoth, which travels in the starry sky with its family and mouth. From time to time, it grabs a star and ys in the vast starry sky. The star is thrown back and forth like a ball in the hands of the huge star sea behemoth. But the next moment, a terrifying storm swept over, and these star sea giant beasts suddenly turned into nothingness like fly ash, and until they died, these star sea giant beasts were full of joy. "Damn it!" On the battlefield, Tianque Supreme and the others cursed angrily, and their faces turned ugly. At that moment just now, they were so shocked by thebat power disyed by Donghuang Taiyi that they all forgot to strengthen the barrier. Now this A wave of shock swept away, and it won''t be long, I''m afraid there will be more top powerhousesing! They stared at it, and when they saw the situation on the battlefield, their faces became more and more ugly. On the battlefield, Donghuang Taiyi stood with his hands behind his back, without the slightest injury on his body, not even the slightest shattering of his robes, standing alone, exuding the strength of looking down on the world. On the other hand, Moye Supreme was in a bit of a panic. There were burn marks on his skin, and his long hair was scattered all over his head. This...how is this possible? The five supreme beings were all shocked. This time, the Mo Ye supreme did not hold back. What he used was the real power of the supreme, but he was even more embarrassed than before when he did not use the real power of the supreme, and fell directly into a disadvantage? Although Supreme Mo Ye never suffered any injuries, it is true that he is more embarrassed than Donghuang Taiyi, and this, in the eyes of Supreme Mo Ye and others, is extremely incredible. After all, Donghuang Taiyi is only the pinnacle of Emperor God! The gap between him and Zhanwo Supreme is not even a tiny bit. "ah!" Moye Supreme seemed unable to ept this fact, and he roared to the sky, and the sound of thunder-like roar exploded in all directions. He was already grumpy, but now his eyes were bloodshot, and dense magic patterns appeared on his skin. He looked extremely terrifying. He stretched out his hand to grab it, and a huge ck ax appeared in his hand in an instant! This giant ax was huge, with a sharp cold light shining on the tip of the axe. On the handle of the axe was engraved with strange magic patterns. Just one nce was enough to make people tremble. "Death to the deity!" At this moment, the Demon Ye Supreme waspletely insane, the terrifying power of the Supreme gushed out like a tide, and the air flow like a vast sea surrounded the Demon Ye Supreme, and the endless magic lines danced like a night elf. The huge ax shed down, and the chaotic fire that filled Donghuangtai''s ~ was instantly torn apart! Facing the madness of Moye Supreme, Donghuang Taiyi''s face remained unchanged, and as he waved his hands, the chaotic sun swept across, as if endless, covering Moye Supreme in an instant. Under the shroud of this chaotic sun, the Eastern Emperor Tai turned this star field into his home field. "Yin!" The ear-piercing cry exploded, and a whole nine-headed and three-legged Golden Crow appeared behind Donghuang Taiyi, rolling with the wave of the great sun and real fire, making the temperature in this area even more terrifying. Even though it was far away, Supreme Chijian and others could feel the high temperature. Originally, they thought Supreme Mo Ye deliberately released water, but now it seems that Donghuang Taiyi really has the strength to rival Supreme. Tianque Zhizun and others couldn''t calm down for a long time. They didn''t know how long it had been, and they had never been so shocked. Not far away, several members of the Tongtian Sect Master stood with their hands behind their backs, looking at the mighty Donghuang Taiyi, they nodded in unison, with expressions of satisfaction on their faces. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1332: Di Qin and Han Chapter 1332: Di Qin and Han "The boy Donghuang has lived up to the training of Master Pan Gu and his master!" "This strength is much stronger than when he first appeared." A smile appeared on the face of the Master Tongtian, and he murmured softly, very satisfied with the strength of Donghuang Taiyi. "With the teachings of Pan Gu and them, if he can''t be stronger, he is not worthy to be the ancestor of the Immortal Sect with us." Yuanshi Tianzun said lightly. "Even I have benefited a lot from waiting?" Taiqing sage Lao Tzu chuckled, as if recalling something, his face was full of emotion. He is quiet and inactive, but he also longs for strength. In the space of the ancestors, he is the one who works the hardest. At this time, his strength is stronger than the peak state of the prehistoric world. In the ancestral space, he was trained by top masters such as Pan Gu. "boom!" While the Master Tongtian was talking, Donghuang Taiyi had already collided with Mo Ye Supreme, terrifying roars exploded one after another, and the tyrannical impact, wave after wave, continued to spread outward. At this time, Tianque Zhizun and others no longer wanted to shield the fluctuations, they had spread out, and it was time to perceive and sense it, and they could not stop it at all. Now, for them, the only solution is to make a quick decision. Donghuang Taiyi and the others took it as soon as possible, and then ran away with the treasure. As long as the treasure is in hand, shouldn''t the sky let them fly? They hid deliberately, and no one could find them in a short period of time. After all, even if someone sensed the fluctuations here, they would not disturb the top old monsters in the entire heavens and worlds. It''s just the first step in the battle of Hedao. To be honest, it''s not worthy of attracting the prying eyes of those people. But what they don''t know is that there are people more terrifying than those old monsters who have noticed the fluctuation here. In a mysterious ce in the God Realm, Ye Muqing, who is always paying attention to the heavens and worlds, stood up suddenly, a pair of beautiful eyes shone with bright golden light, and suddenly looked in the direction of the lost battle environment, as if throughyers of Layers of barriers, a glimpse of the battle fluctuations in the lost battle environment. Although it was very vague, Ye Muqing vaguely sensed the aura of her sweetheart. "Diqin!" Ye Muqing''s face was serious, and she drank softly. When ites to Wang Feng, no matter how small it is, it is a big deal to her. What''s more, the vtility of this battle is already at the supreme level. After the manifestation of the heavenly way, the heavenly secrets are chaotic, and it is impossible to deduce it at all. It is stronger than her, and she does not know what happened in the lost battle environment. But Wang Feng''s aura, she will not perceive it wrong anyway, since this battle involves Wang Feng, it is a big deal, regardless of whether it is rted to the previous manifestation of the Dao of Heaven, she will take care of it. "What is it?" Not long after, Diqin''s cold voice manifested from the sky, extremely resonant. "Outside of the Lost Battle Realm star field, there are supreme level battle fluctuations, among them, there is also the breath of the husband, which is probably rted to the husband, you go and see!" "Pay attention to the hidden breath, don''t be discovered by those people!" Ye Muqing said loudly, if it wasn''t for her extremely sensitive identity, she would have wanted to go there in person. Although it was only a few years since she was separated from Wang Feng, she already misses her very much. But she didn''t dare, as soon as she moved, the entire group of Sky Masters would be rmed, and a big war would probably be triggered in advance. Now that Wang Feng has not really grown up, they are not ready yet, and it would be very unfavorable for them to trigger a big war. Therefore, all this time, Ye Muqing could only hide in thisnd abandoned by the Dao of Heaven, while recovering her cultivation base, at the same time, she deduced with the technique of heavenly secrets, and got a glimpse of the things in the myriad worlds. "clear!" The next moment, Diqin''s voice came, and immediately after, Diqin''s aura disappeared. At the same time, in a certain mysterious ce, Diqin stood in the sky, wearing a tight-fitting battle armor, which perfectly set off her exquisite and delicate body, and a smile appeared on her beautiful and delicate face . "My lord, you and I can finally meet again!" After the words fell, Diqin took a step, and the whole person disappeared without a trace in an instant! On the other side, in the vast star field, Wu, the master of the sky, has vast starlight in his eyes, and he casts it towards the lost battlefield. He has never understood Wang Feng''s aura, but he has noticed something unusual. To be honest, he is not worthy of letting him cast his eyes on the supreme battle. The reason why he waited and watched was because the manifestation of thew of heaven made him much more sensitive, but this wait and watch made him feel that it was unusual. As a senior-level sky master who controls the so-called secret way that can deduce everything, the sky master Wu is not only powerful in himself, but also has a high status in the sky master n. Because of his understanding of the way of heaven, even some old monsters of the sky master n who are much stronger than him can''tpare, and because of this, with just one nce, he noticed that the star field outside the lost battle environment, the way of heaven The breath is extremely strong, and it is likely to be the ce where the way of heaven manifested before. "What happened? The way of heaven will manifest outside the lost battle environment?" Sky Master Wu narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. "cold!" After the words fell, Wu Zhangzhe''s face froze, and he spoke in a deep voice. Like Ye Muqing, he also did not dare to act lightly, because his family of sky masters also did not want to trigger a war so soon. Some sky masters who were injured in that battle and forced to fall into a deep sleep have not yet awakened. His family of sky masters has not yet returned to their peak. As soon as he moved, that woman would definitely move too, and what would happen would be a shocking battle. Although he was very proud, he had to admit that he was very afraid of that woman, and he didn''t have the confidence to fight that woman before he recovered to his peak state. Even that woman never recovered her peak. "Brother Wu, what happened?" The voice of the palm of the sky came, with a touch of doubt. "Go to the star field outside the Lost War, where a supreme battle is breaking out." "Extreme level?" Han Zhetian was a little suspicious. He was worthy of a mere supreme battle? "The aura of the Dao of Heaven is extremely strong there, and it is likely to be the ce where the Dao of Heaven manifests. If it is lost outside the battlefield, some unspeakable changes must have urred. If the machine is out of order today, the old man cannot deduce it. You go there yourself." "Anything rted to the way of heaven is not a trivial matter. I am the master of the sky, and I call myself the messenger of the way of heaven. No matter what, I can''t miss it." Master Wu''s expression froze ~ and exined. "clear!" "I''m going right now." Sky Palmer Han nodded, and said in a solemn tone. "Remember, if that group of people appears, you don''t have to be polite, just attack with all your strength. Anything rted to the way of heaven, my family of masters of heaven, must be in our hands!" Wu''s admonishing voice fell, and Han''s aura also disappeared. At the same time, in a mysterious ce, two handsome young men were also watching the battle outside the Lost War. Compared with Ye Muqing and Wu, they could see the details of the battle outside the Lost War very clearly. Don''t look away from them. Even they can see through Wang Feng who is being covered by the Dao Dao pattern on the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. And these two people are the starlings and ninth brothers in the mysterious source vige that Wang Feng had set foot on before. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1333: Eastern Emperors Day VS Magic Night Eternal Chapter 1333: Eastern Emperor''s Day VS Magic Night Eternal "This World-Suppressing Divine Monument has finally returned to its original owner." Brother Nine murmured softly, with an unfathomable smile on his handsome face. "Having been tempered for ten lifetimes, Fang has be an artifact of the Dao. This stele of world suppression has great potential, and it is expected to be the treasure in the hands of the elder brother. It is worthy of being the little ten with the highest potential among us!" Starling also sighed with emotion, with a hint of relief in his eyes. "Brother, what exactly is the thing that Xiao Ten has researched?" "Even I can''t figure it out, and I can summon strong people anytime and anywhere." "Looking at these strong men, they are obviously no longer at the peak, and they even have the breath of heaven on their bodies. At the peak moment, they must be the existence of the gods of heaven." "Such a person, looking at the current Cang Yu, has never appeared before." A look of curiosity shed across Brother Nine''s face, and he made a sound of doubt. "It''s hard to describe, maybe even the eldest brother can''t figure it out." "Back then, Xiao Shi was close to the Dao, but for some reason, he fell suddenly, but the light of the soul did not reincarnate immediately, and disappeared for tens of millions of years before reappearing." "In the past tens of millions of years, where the light of Xiao Shi''s soul has gone, we have no way of spying." "This thing should have been condensed with the help of Cang Yu''s origin before Xiao Shi''s soul light reincarnated." The starling was also puzzled, with a sullen face, guessing out loud. "You mean, the time when even I was so shocked that I was forced to sleep?" Brother Nine''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said in a deep voice. The starling nodded, staring out of the lost battle environment, his face was unpredictable, and he didn''t know what to think. "Xiao Shi is getting more and more mysterious." Ninth Brother sighed with emotion, and stopped talking. The two stood with their hands behind their backs, their bodies tall and straight, their eyes shining brightly, like two peerless existences high above, looking down on the battle outside the Lost War. ... "boom!" A huge roar resounded throughout the star field where the Lost Battlefield was located, and the tyrannical fluctuations swept away in all directions. In the center of the violent battlefield, two figures stood facing each other, one was entangled with demonic energy, and the other was tumbling with real fire in a chaotic sun. At first nce, it looks like a world-ss confrontation between a demon **** and a Vulcan god. However, at this moment, Moye Supreme seemed very crazy. "impossible!" "How can you be so strong?" Moye Supreme''s eyes were red, and he eximed madly, his whole body trembling. In this battle, he didn''t hold back anything and did everything he could, but he still couldn''t defeat Donghuang Taiyi, and even fell into a disadvantage and was suppressed by Donghuang Taiyi. As far as Supreme Being is concerned, it is still uneptable. He is supreme! The Eastern Emperor Taiyi is only the peak of the Emperor God, so why does he have such terrifyingbat power? Not only Mo Ye Zhizun went crazy, but Tianque Zhizun and others also had expressions on their faces, and there was a turbulent wave in their hearts. This time, they felt it really clearly. Yes, you have to be careful. But Donghuang Taiyi, who was only at the peak of the Emperor God, was able to severely suppress Moye Supreme. Rao, they were all terrified by the terrifying mes. Tianque Zhizun and the others looked at each other, their faces were so gloomy that they almost dripped water. If the three people facing each other were as strong as Donghuang Taiyi, they would have many difficulties if they wanted to win this treasure. When several people were shaking, Donghuang Taiyi stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the crazy Moye Supreme, and sneered: "The world is so big, there are countless strong people, but you are just a mere generation who sits in a well and watches the sky, how do you know the real strong?" "Boom!" As the words fell, Donghuangtai waved his hands, and the terrifying chaotic sun and true fire rippled out. If the fire wave swept across, it would burn the sky and destroy the earth. In less than an instant, the endless chaotic great sun fire gathered above Donghuangtaiyi''s head, as if it had turned into a vast sun, held high by Donghuangtaiyi''s hands, and the deafening roar continued to resound from it, Like a storm on the sun. From far away, one could feel the terrifying high temperature transmitted by the huge fireball. Indistinctly, there seemed to be countless golden crows soaring and crying in it, and the terrible monster power and me power swept all directions, devouring everything around. The billowing demonic energy erupted by Moye Supreme, after touching the fire waves that swept out of this huge fireball, made a sizzling sound, and was directly burned up, turning into wisps of white smoke and disappearing in the starry sky. Yuzhong. This is one of the magical powers of Donghuang Taiyi, Donghuang Yaori. Using the true fire of the supreme chaotic sun, a great sun was fabricated out of thin air. Although it was fabricated out of thin air, its true power was even more terrifying than Haori. Donghuang Taiyi has been summoned many times, but he has never used this move, because there is no opponent worthy of him to use this move, except for thest time he used the Zhou Tian Xing Dou array for the experiment and the summoned In addition to the shadow of the Chaos Clock, this move is considered to be the strongest supernatural power he has disyed so far! What is contained is all the true meaning of the Dao of the Great Chaos Sun that he hasprehended. "Boom!" The vast sun hangs high above Donghuang Taiyi''s head, and the terrifying real fire sweeps across. Just looking at it, Mo Ye Zhizun and others are extremely dignified. They can feel the terrifying power contained in this great sun. Once the power of the real fire that makes them feel palpitated falls, this star field may bepletely destroyed. Those who can survive will lose the battlefield. "boom!" The next moment, Moye Supreme didn''t dare to neglect, and he also charged up, and unleashed his strongest supernatural power with all his strength. "Eternal Demon Night!" The sound of a low roar exploded, and endless demonic energy rose into the sky. As the Supreme Demon Ye waved his hands, strands of mysterious and cold magic lines permeated from his hands. In just a few breaths, the Supreme Demon Night''s whole body felt Endless magic lines have gathered. Looking around, it seems that the entire star field has been turned into a magic ~ The extremely dark realm makes people feel inexplicably flustered. Driven by Moye Supreme, endless magic lines enveloped in all directions, and the entire battlefield dimmed instantly. Except for the ce where Donghuang Taiyi was, which was shining brightly, the rest of the ce waspletely invisible. Vaguely, it seems that even the way of heaven and earth has been swallowed by these magic patterns, turning this area into and of only magic. This is the most powerful supernatural power created by Moye Supreme himself. Using his own endless magic patterns as the source, he turns a ce into an eternal magd. In this ce, except for the magic way, all other ways will be swallowed, not only that , anyone in this ce will be suppressed. But this supernatural power has a shoring, that is, if the enemy is a person of the devil way, this ce will be like a fish in water for the opponent. In the distance, Tianque Zhizun and others were staring at the battlefield, and subconsciously clenched their hands. If Donghuang Taiyi could not be dealt with by this blow, then Mo Ye Zhizun would not be able to deal with it. At that time, they are afraid that they will rush forward and try their best to take down these people together. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1334: Supreme Melee Chapter 1334: Supreme Melee "go!" When Donghuang Taiyi''s loud shout fell, the entire star field where the lost battle scene was located was instantly shaken, endless stars burst into pieces, and turned into dense meteorites. fly ash. The great sun that was originally floating above Donghuang Taiyi suddenly appeared above the head of Mo Ye Supreme, and then slowly fell. At this moment, the Eternal Magic Night Realm where the Mo Ye Supreme is located trembled, and the terrifying high temperature poured down, many of the magic lines were burned out, stronger than the Mo Ye Supreme, and they all felt great pressure, and the whole body was uncontroble. trembling. There is a feeling that the soul is going to be burned out. This chaotic great sun true fire is the original fire of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. It is formed by the Great Sun Golden me, one of the four great chaotic primordial spirits, swallowing the other three chaotic primordial spirits. It has unparalleled power. "rise!" Moye Supreme suppressed the fear in his heart, gritted his teeth and shouted loudly, and raised his hands suddenly, the entire Eternal Moye Domain trembled instantly, and then, endless magic patterns hovered around him like a tornado, getting higher and higher. Until the end, tornadoes of magic patterns soared into the sky, like pitch-ck pirs of heaven, trying to prop up the falling sun. "Boom!" The magic pattern tornado collided with the real fire of the chaotic sun, bursts of roars exploded, the void exploded, the stars fell, and the terrifying fluctuations spread to the star field of hundreds of millions of miles. Everything they passed was destroyed. The originally blue and mysterious star field turned into ruins at this moment, and the entire star field was filled with darkness and silence, like an abyss, terrifying and terrifying! This is a supreme-level collision. In the entire heavens and myriad worlds, except for the God Realm, there is no other realm that can withstand such a terrifying collision. Even in this vast star field, it is still as if the world is destroyed. Bone cold. The Demon Night Supreme who exploded wildly, relying on the Eternal Demon Night Domain, can block the big sun, and let the Sky Sparrow Supreme and others not far away breathe a sigh of relief, but this breath has not beenpletely relieved, and the mutation has reappeared. "snort!" I saw that the Eastern Emperor Taiyi snorted coldly, his eyes burst out with bright golden lights, and his whole body was filled with the astonishing chaos of the real fire of the sun, just like the unrivaled Vulcan, with an astonishing aura. His hands waved violently, a series of mysterious inscriptions emerged, and a vast star map suddenly appeared in the sky above the Eternal Demon Night Domain. Immediately afterwards, the phantom of the Chaos Clock descended in an instant, merging with the terrifying sun. "boom!" In an instant, a bell shadow glowing with mes appeared in the eyes of everyone. This bell shadow fell down with iparable momentum. The terrifying pressure caused the void of the entire battlefield to burst instantly. It was as strong as the Demon Night Supreme. His legs were trembling, as if he might fall to his knees at any time, and the magic pattern tornado that he erupted was even more enveloping. The bell shadow smashed out. "No!" An unwilling roar exploded, the shadow of the zing bell shrouded down, and a loud roar spread. The entire star field where the lost battlefield was located was instantly shrouded in strong light, and the situation on the battlefield could not be seen at all. Fire mixed with magic patterns, flying in the star field of hundreds of millions of miles, surging wantonly, scorching air waves, sweeping the entire star field. It took a long time before Wang Feng could see the situation on the battlefield. After seeing it, Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a look of joy on his face. Even he didn''t expect that Donghuang Taiyi, who had reached the peak of Emperor God, was so frightening. This level? The dignified and harmonious first step to kill my supreme being was suppressed and beaten by the Eastern Emperor Taiyi? "puff!" On the battlefield, Moye Supreme was extremely miserable. His clothes were burned to tatters, half of his long ck hair was burned, his face was pale, and he sprayed ck blood from his mouth. At this moment, Moye Supreme was in a daze. Since reaching the Supreme, he didn''t know how long he had never suffered such a serious injury. What was even more frightening was that this injury came from a peak Emperor God? If it gets out, no one will believe it, right? hiss! The Sky Sparrow Supreme and the others in the distance gasped, their pupils widened. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it. "boom!" When everyone was shaking, there was a loud bang, which shocked everyone to look at it. However, Donghuang Taiyi gained power one by one and did not stop at all. In an instant, he appeared beside Moye Supreme, with the terrifying chaotic real fire shing on his fist, and he punched out fiercely. Moye Supreme, who was still doubting his life, was directly blown away by a punch, blood spurted from his mouth, blood was all over his face, and his whole body was even more miserable. However, Donghuang Taiyi didn''t intend to let him go, and in a sh, he appeared behind Supreme Mo Ye again, sweeping out with one foot like a dragon wagging its tail, as if to sweep Supreme Mo Ye off his waist. "boom!" Moye Supreme''s entire body instantly smashed countless stars like a sharp sword, and flew millions of miles away in an instant. The dignified Supreme, at this moment, was beaten by Donghuang Taiyi, the pinnacle of the emperor and god, and he was powerless to fight back. This scene made Tianque Zhizun and the others dumbfounded, but it didn''t take long for them to react, looked at each other, and nodded in unison! "Shoot together!" "Tianque, you go and help Moye Supreme, and I will wait for three people to deal with the other three!" The Chijian Supreme spoke to the Sky Sparrow Supreme. Hearing this, the Supreme Sky Sparrow nodded, and with a single step, the whole person appeared on the battlefield in an instant. While waving his hands, a terrifying phantom of the Sky Sparrow appeared in an instant, and flew towards the Eastern Emperor Taiyi. The vast demon power, as if The Milky Way is pouring down, suppressing Donghuang Taiyi! Donghuang Taiyi, who was pressing down on Moye Supreme, didn''t need it at all. He punched out with a backhand. The terrifying fist light was mixed with endless chaos and real fire. . At the same time, Chijian Zhizun and others also attacked and attacked Tongtian Cult Master one after ~ I saw that Chijian Zhizun walked towards Tongtian Cult Master step by step. Endless sword energy, until the end, within tens of thousands of miles, densely packed with sword energy, like a river of swords, with terrifying sharpness, straight to the sky. Not far from him, the Xuanlong Supreme stepped on the purple gold dragon, with endless dragon patterns on his body, and as he waved his hands, dragon shadows emerged, with the sound of dragon roars and dragon power sweeping across, like the supreme dragon god, with every move, It has the supreme dragon prestige. He controlled the endless dragon shadow and attacked Yuanshi Tianzun. On the other side, Yuan Ling Supreme was glowing with a faint white light, andyers of white mist emerged. Compared with the other two, the movement was much smaller, but theyers of white mist, separated by a long distance, gave people a feeling of palpitations. Feeling, just looking at it, it feels like the soul is about to fall into it. The person he met was Lao Tzu, a sage of Taiqing. Seeing the three supreme beingsing at the impact, the three masters of Tongtian looked at each other with smiles on their faces. "I didn''t expect that the three of my brothers and sisters would join hands to fight against the enemy one day!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1335: My Immortal Sect wants this treasure Chapter 1335: My Immortal Sect wants this treasure The three brothers, Master Tongtian, were a little bit emotional. They thought that in the prehistoric world, they were enemies with each other in order to fight for Taoism, but now in this different world, they are going to join forces to fight against the enemy. Looking at the two lifetimes, this seems to be the first time the three of them have joined forces against the enemy, right? "boom!" Think about it, the three brothers broke out at the same time, and the terrifying momentum, centered on the three of them, swept away in all directions, shaking the world, even the power tide erupted by the three of Chijian Zhizun, all were deterred by this momentum. "Your sword is too rough!" "Look at Ben Sheng''s!" Seeing the Chijian Supreme who was attacking horizontally, Master Tongtian shook his head and murmured softly. When the words fell, he was shocked, and endless sword energy swept out, like a long river of swordsmanship, floating around him. Compared with the sky-filled long sword of the Chijian Supreme, the sword energy disyed by the master of Tongtian is more mysterious, and even possesses spirituality. Master Tongtian waved his hands, and the sword energy around him rolled and gathered instantly, forming a huge sword light, like a long rainbow, across the dim starry sky, and charged towards the Red Sword Supreme with unparalleled momentum. On the other side, Yuanshi Tianzun, with ten thousand golden flowers on his head, walked towards Xuanlong Supreme step by step, and was bombarded by dragon shadows all over the sky. Lao Tzu, a sage of Taiqing, is even more calm than Yuanshi Tianzun. Facing the bombardment of Yuanshi Supreme, he slowly stretched out his palm and pointed out. The offensive bombarded away. "boom!" Almost at the same time, the three masters of Tongtian and the Supreme Yuanling collided together. The deafening roar exploded in the entire star field, and the terrifying fluctuations swept all directions, as if to smash the entire star field. On the field, Yuanling Supreme and the three of them all changed their faces. The powerful blow they unleashed was easily blocked by the three Tongtian Cult Masters? Among them, Yuanshi Tianzun shocked them the most. Under the invasion of the sky-filled dragon shadow of the Xuanlong Supreme, the Yuanshi Tianzun had thousands of golden flowers on his head, and without the slightest evasion, he abruptly broke into the dragon shadow, and walked calmly among the thousands of dragon shadows. Any dragon shadow is enough to smash the body of Emperor Shenfeng, but in front of Yuanshi Tianzun, it can''t hurt him at all, and he is blocked by Yuanshi Tianzun abruptly. Although they were mentally prepared, they were still terrified when they really saw the strength of the three Tongtian leaders. Where did this monstere from? It is difficult to find the peerless arrogance in the entire heavens and worlds, but four of theme out at once? Contend against the Supreme with the peak of the Emperor God! Such a miraculous existence, with four people appearing in full, if it gets out, it may shock the entire heavens and worlds. Those old monsters who were not born in the world will flock here, wanting to ept these four people as disciples. "You...you...who are you?" Xuanlong Supreme''s pupils widened, he stared at Yuanshi Tianzun and the others, and asked in a trembling voice. Yuanling Zhizun and the other two were also staring at the Tongtian Sect Master, and even Mo Ye Zhizun and Tianque Zhizun, who were fighting with Donghuang Taiyi, pricked up their ears to listen. With the addition of Supreme Sky Sparrow, the pressure on Supreme Demon Ye was much less, from being beaten by Donghuang Taiyi to the two of them beating Donghuang Taiyi. Hearing this, Master Tongtian and the others looked at each other and smiled, and shouted loudly. "The fifth generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect is the Master Tongtian!" "Lao Tzu, the sixth generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect, Taiqing sage!" "Yuanshi Tianzun, the seventh generation patriarch of the Immortal Sect!" "Eighth Patriarch of the Immortal Sect, Donghuang Taiyi!" When the atmosphere was up, Donghuang Taiyi couldn''t help shouting loudly even if he was besieged. "Immortal sect?" Chi Jian Zhizun and other five Supreme Beings all changed their faces when they heard the words. They never thought that such a peerless evildoer, who can be called eternal, came from the same sect? What kind of sect is this Immortal Sect? How could it be so scary? "My Immortal Sect wants this treasure. If you are sensible, you will retreat!" Seeing the astonishment on the faces of Chijian Zhizun and the others, Tongtian Cult Master twitched his mouth and said calmly. "Arrogance!" "presumptuous!" Chijian Zhizun and several people shouted in unison, endless anger rose from them, among them, Tianque Zhizun was the most, and his eyes were about to burst into mes. He was the first to discover this treasure. After being touched by Chijian Zhizun and others, he had umted endless anger in his heart, but he dared not explode due to the strength of Chijian Zhizun and others. Now, Master Tongtian wanted him to give up the treasure with just one word, and this contemptuous gesture directly caused the backlog of anger in the heart of Supreme Sky Sparrow topletely explode. Just a few peak emperors and gods, wanting them to give up the treasure with a single word? It''s ridiculous! "boom!" The Supreme Sparrow took the lead in erupting, and the huge phantom of the sparrow stood in the sky, sweeping all directions like a vast sea. Driven by the Supreme Sparrow, the phantom of the sparrow condensed into a huge mountain, facing east with unparalleled momentum Huang Taiyi suppressed it, as if he wanted to crush Donghuang Taiyi into a meat paste. The Moye Supreme not far away did not fall down. Even though he was seriously injured, the power he erupted was still amazing. The dense magic pattern, under his hook, formed a terrifying magic sword, like Like a rain of thousands of swords, they bombarded Donghuang Taiyi from all directions. As strong as Donghuang Taiyi, being attacked by two supreme beings, he also felt great pressure. Even if one of them was seriously injured, he still didn''t dare to neglect, after all, he was only at the peak of the emperor god. "boom!" "Only I am the only one!" If there was a thunderous roar, Donghuang Taiyi''s face was solemn, and he kept pinching the seal with his hands, and strands of chaotic fire swept out, and the golden crow''s true lines gathered behind him. In the flickering fire, a huge figure suddenly appeared behind Donghuang Taiyi. This is the real body of the emperor that he condensed, and it contains the true meaning of the emperor that he has gathered for countless years after he became the emperor of the demon court. The embodiment of his emperor''s way! "boom!" When the huge real body of the emperor emerged, UU Reading ''s endless true patterns of the emperor''s way spread out, and in an instant, a huge protective shield was formed, covering Donghuang Taiyi''s entire body in it, and still There are countless true patterns of the emperor''s way, forming a long sword of the emperor''s way, which rushed out frantically. "Boom!" On the other side, the three masters of Tongtian also collided with the three Yuanling Zhizun. At this moment, both sides tried their best, and the three Yuanling Zhizun shot with anger, with all their strength, without any reservations. But even so, the three of them still had no choice but to win the Master Tongtian and the others, and even vaguely allowed the three Master Tongtian to gain the upper hand. This scene made Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light and was recognizing the master of the World God Monument, very pleasantly surprised. His previous worries were really superfluous. With such terrifying strength, how could the mere five Supreme Beings win the Master Tongtian and so on? people? It is indeed the pinnacle of existence in the prehistoric world! This level ofbat power is beyond the reach of many people. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1336: The ancestors of the Immortal Sect are all thieves Chapter 1336: The ancestors of the Immortal Sect are all thieves "Boom!" On the battlefield, the Tianque Dashan condensed by Tianque Supreme and the endless magic sword condensed by Moye Supreme fell on the barrier protecting Donghuang Taiyi without exception. Crackling and roaring sounds, one after another, the terrifying power was like a wave, sweeping in all directions, shaking the entire battlefield. "puff!" As strong as Donghuang Taiyi, at this moment, he was full of anger and blood, couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. The injury he suffered was not serious, but it made Tianque Supreme and Moye Supreme both showed grim smiles. I don''t know when, their majestic supreme beings, who made Donghuang Taiyi, the peak emperor god, suffer minor injuries, have an inexplicable sense of aplishment? If it gets out, it might shock the jaws of countless people. In this scene, Xuanling Zhizun and others who were fighting with the Tongtian leader and others were overjoyed, the power gushing out of their hands was a bit stronger, and they held back Tongtian leader and others, not wanting them to help Donghuang Taiyi. As long as Donghuang Taiyi is beheaded, they will be half sessful in capturing the treasure. Without Donghuang Taiyi, Supreme Sky Sparrow and Supreme Mo Ye could join them, join hands with them, and defeat them one by one, the Tongtian Sect Master and others will be wiped out no matter how strong they are. "East Emperor, leave those two to me, youe and deal with this person!" Seeing that Donghuang Taiyi was in trouble, the leader of Tongtian shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, and it overwhelmed the roaring sound, and it spread everywhere. "Want to help him? Dream!" The Scarlet Sword Supreme roared, and the power in his body swept out crazily. A scarlet long sword appeared in his hands at some time, and the bright edge gushed out like a tide, tearing everything around him! "Chihuang Ten Thousand Swords sh!" The next moment, the Red Sword Supreme held up the red long sword in his hand, and the majestic power poured into it continuously, causing the red long sword to make a clear and crisp sound of sword chant, and the endless mystery and sharpness of the sword flowed out from the red long sword , It seems to have the power to pierce the sky. "boom!" In an instant, a crimson sword light shot out, and at an unparalleled speed, it shed towards the leader of Tongtian. The speed was so fast that it was in front of the leader of Tongtian almost instantly. Dancing wildly with long hair. "Based on this, you also want to block me?" Master Tongtian sneered in disdain, and then shouted loudly: "Sword!" After the words fell, the entire star field burst into mes, and a huge star map appeared above the leader of Tongtian, and endless brilliance flowed out. He even felt a terrifying invasion of swordsmanship, as if the ancient and powerful origin of swordsmanship had manifested, the swordsmanship condensed in his body couldn''t help trembling. "Buzz!" A gigantic sword shadow slowly emerged from the star map. It is the phantom of the Jade Immortal Sword, one of the four swords of Jade Immortals. Just a phantom, makes thew of swordsmanship in this star field resonate with it , as if the supreme kendo emperor ising, stronger than the Chijian Supreme, there is a kind of desire to worship. "This... what is this?" The Red Sword Supreme looked horrified. Since he broke through to the Supreme Realm, he has never felt such a terrifying power of the sword. "boom!" Under the urging of Master Tongtian, the phantom of Zhuxian Sword suddenly fell, turned into a ray of light, fell straight from the sky, and bombarded towards the red sword glow erupting from the Chijian Supreme. But at this moment, Master Tongtian didn''t even look at him, and with a sh of his figure, he headed directly towards the battlefield where the Eastern Emperor Taiyi was. In an instant, the Master Tongtian had arrived on the battlefield, and as he waved his hands, endless sword energy swept across, like a rain of thousands of swords, covering the Demon Night Supreme and the Sky Sparrow Supreme, and the Eastern Emperor Taiyi also broke free and attacked the Chijian Supreme. go. "boom!" On the other side, the phantom of the Immortal Executioner Sword and the scarlet sword light collided violently. There was a roar like a bell, and the endless sword energy swept across, splitting everything in all directions. With a supernatural power, it only blocked the phantom of the Zhuxian Sword for an instant, and then it shattered, turning into a little bit of starlight, and dissipating in the starry sky! The next moment, the phantom of the Sword of Immortal Execution, shing towards him like a rainbow with unrivaled momentum, that sharp edge made the soul of Chijian Supreme tremble, and the whole person felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave! At the critical moment, he came back to his senses, raised his head to the sky and screamed, and the power in his body frantically spurted out, forming a huge shield to block in front of him. "boom!" With a loud bang, the phantom of the Jade Immortal Sword was inserted into the shield abruptly, and the crisp sound of breaking resounded, and the entire shield exploded in an instant. in his body. "Puff!" Blood gushed out like a spring, and the terrifying force brought the Red Sword Supreme flying out, flying backwards for hundreds of thousands of miles, smashing an unknown number of stars, and barely stabilized his figure just now. The phantom of the Immortal Execution Sword was firmly nailed into the void. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spewed out, and the Chijian Supreme was horrified. He never thought that the strength of the leader of Tongtian would be so terrifying. Even more terrifying. Just a phantom of the sword weapon caused him to be seriously injured. What kind of shocking strength is this? "Now is not the time for you to be distracted!" When the Scarlet Sword Supreme was astonished, a cold word echoed in his ears, making his hair stand on end in an instant. Looking back, in his pupils, a scarlet golden crow phantom reflected bigger and bigger. There was no time to think about it, and in a hurry, the Red Sword Supreme held the red long sword, and he didn''t have any ~ just swung it wildly, and the power in his body continuously poured into the long sword, arousing bursts of sword energy. In the blink of an eye, dense sword aura spread in front of him, as if forming a shield of sword aura. "boom!" When the shield of sword energy was just taking shape, the phantom of the Golden Crow crashed down, and the sound of explosions reverberated. The Scarlet Sword Supreme, who was already injured, was once again burned by the real chaotic fire that erupted from the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, and his whole body was ck. It''s so dark, it looks like it''s even more miserable than the Mo Ye Supreme before! This battle was just a sh, and before the other Supremes even reacted, the Chijian Supreme had already been severely injured. This scene made them feel heavy again, who were originally happy. It''s endless, right? Why are these guys more terrifying than the other? Their strength is so strong that it makes people tremble. Obviously they are only at the peak of the Emperor God, but they are more difficult to deal with each other. They all reached the first step of unity and killed me Supreme and five against four, but they were still suppressed and beaten. How can there be any reason for this? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1337: excited cold Chapter 1337: excited cold "boom!" When the Tianque Supreme and the others were fighting madly with the Master Tongtian and others, in the distant void, a beautiful figure stood proudly, filled with a mysterious aura, that tyrannical impact disappeared in the invisible before it touched the beautiful figure. middle. This beautiful figure is none other than Saint Ji, God of War Emperor Qin! She watched the great battle in the distance, and a brilliant light shed in her beautiful eyes. "As expected of an adult, you can have so many heaven-defying powerhouses under yourmand before you reach the divine realm!" "I don''t know where the lord recruited it from. It''s really terrifying that only the peak of the Emperor God can suppress the Supreme." The whisper came from the mouth of the emperor''s piano, stronger than her, and she was shocked by the strength disyed by the leader of Tongtian and others. Her strength when she was at the peak of the emperor was not so much, right? But what is she? The number one Goddess of War in the God Realm, she is extremely talented, and possesses one of the ten supreme divine bodies, the Chixiao Fighting God Body. She was born for fighting. Isn''t it normal for her to have such fighting power? But these few people obviously have no special physique, nor are they one of the top ten supreme gods, but they can possess such terrifyingbat power. In terms of potential, they are even more terrifying than her. It is rare to have one of these people in eternity, but now there are four at once, let alone Diqin, anyone whoes will be shocked. "What is that stone tablet? Even I can''t perceive the details?" The next moment, Diqin''s eyes were shining brightly, staring at the monument of the world-suppressing **** floating above the lost battle environment, and he was surprised. She couldn''t see through the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, nor could she see Wang Feng''s figure covered by the Dao Dao pattern, but she could also sense Wang Feng''s aura, which was near the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. "It''s all here, let''s help the adults solve it smoothly!" Looking at the stalemate in the battle, Diqin''s mouth curled up and he murmured softly. After saying that, she was about to take a step forward, but suddenly, she seemed to sense something, turned around and looked in a certain direction, with endless coldness in her eyes, and the aura on her body became more and more restrained. Looking in the direction of Diqin, you will find that a burly figure in a blue robe is walking towards the Lost Battlefield step by step. Every step falls, Daoist surges, opening up a path for him , the surrounding Dao patterns circte, and the snow-white ice lotus floats, which looks extremely dreamy. "Heaven Palmer Cold?!" An astonishing murderous intent flickered in Diqin''s beautiful eyes, and she murmured coldly. She expected the Sky Master to appear, but she didn''t expect that it woulde so soon, and he was such a difficult person. Han, the ancient master of the sky, is in the upper middle of the n of masters of the sky, and the way of mastering ice and curse, if it is only the way of ice, Diqin will not pay attention to it at all, but This guy also controls the unfathomable way of cursing, which is what really makes Diqin afraid. The way of cursing is the great way, which involves cause and effect, touches fate, has the power of being unpredictable, and was even considered a taboo way at one time. Although Han''s way of cursing can''t even be called Xiaocheng, it is enough to make Han''s threat double. The powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu was terrified by the news. The most frightening thing is that the way of the curse can summon some unexinable existences, attracting ominousness. Once this ominousness is recruited, it is extremely difficult to get rid of it. In that dark war back then, she had no chance to meet Han. She never thought that after countless years, her first opponent after recovering would be Han? "I want to see, is your way of cursing better, or mydy''s way of fighting Chixiao?" "With my olddy here, don''t even think about hurting a single hair of your lord." Diqin narrowed her beautiful eyes, nced at Han, murmured coldly, then looked away without looking any further. Now that she is in the dark, Han has not yet discovered her existence, which is in her favor. If she observes too much, it is easy to attract the attention of Han. At the same time, Han, who was walking towards the Lost Battlefield, had an inexplicable feeling as if he was being observed, but when he felt it carefully, he was calm again. After feeling it for a moment, he shook his head and ignored it. As long as Diqin waited and watched for a while, he would be discovered by the sky-handling Han. Han walked very slowly, strolling in the courtyard, as if he was ying, but his deep and cold eyes, throughyers of obstacles,nded on the terrifying battle before the lost battle environment. "Four peak emperors and gods vs. five supreme beings?" "Where did this monstere from?" At just the first nce, Sky Palmer Han let out a voice of astonishment. Throughout his life, he had never seen so many terrifying geniuses all at once. The peak of the emperor and **** rebelled against the Supreme, and still suppressed the Supreme to fight? If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Han would never believe it. "interesting!" "This trip is not in vain." "Only these four people, if they are epted as Heavenly ves and cultivated well, they will be enough to be the mainstay of my Heaven Master n." A satisfied smile appeared on Zhehan''s frighteningly white face, and he murmured softly. Suppressing the supreme with the peak of the emperor and god, such a heaven-defying posture, even the aloof master Han, feels amazing, and can''t help but arouse his love for talent. In the dark, Diqin rolled her eyes when she heard Zhehan Han''s whisper, her delicate and beautiful face was full of contempt. This cold, could it be that there are too many dreams? Han Zhetian didn''t know that Diqin was spying in the dark. After a smile, he passed the battle and looked at the floating stone tablet on the lost battlefield. After seeing it, he waspletely stunned. They trembled uncontrobly. "Big...big... Dao artifact?!" The Sky Master''s eyes were red, staring fixedly at the God''s Stele of Zhenshi, trembling, he couldn''t speak clearly, and even lost his ability to think. As a ve of the Dao of Heaven, Zhe Han is extremely sensitive to the Dao of Heaven and even the Dao. Although he has never seen the Dao Dao pattern or even felt it, he still recognized at a nce that the Dao Dao is on the stele of the God of Zhenshi. pattern. There is no other possibility to have the inscription of Dao Dao ~ except for the legendary Dao artifact. With just one nce, he realized that the horror of the dao pattern on the stele of the God of Zhenshi was far more terrifying than the dao pattern of the heavenly dao he had been lucky enough to see. Besides the legendary dao pattern, there are other Maybe? "How... how did the Dao artifact appear?" After the shock was over, Sky Palm Zhehan uttered a voice in surprise, his whole body was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. In the dark, Di Qin also looked confused, even she was shocked by the words of Zhang Tianzhe Han, this stone tablet is actually a great artifact? An artifact of the Great Dao that has never appeared in the entire heavens and myriad worlds? No wonder it made her feel her soul tremble just by looking at it. Unexpectedly, this stele is actually a legendary artifact of the Great Dao! Diqin didn''t doubt the words of the master of the sky at all. In terms of sensitivity to the Tao, they were absolutely inferior to the master of the sky. Looking at Han''s excited appearance, he knew it was true. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1338: Demon Dragon Daoyi Chapter 1338: Demon Dragon Daoyi After the shock, Diqin''s face was serious. The appearance of the Dao Divine Artifact is undoubtedly a shocking event. Once the news spreads, there will be huge waves in the entire heavens and worlds, and all the hidden old monsters will be dispatched in an instant. At that time, the battle between them and the Sky Master may break out in advance. Thinking of this, Diqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and she restrained her aura more and more. At the same time, she paid close attention to Zhang Tianzhe Han. Once Zhang Tianzhe Han passed the news, she would immediately inform Ye Muqing. No matter what, this magical tool of the Great Dao cannot fall into the hands of the sky masters, otherwise, they will definitely lose. The family of the Sky Masters is already terrifying, if they get the Dao artifact again, they don''t want to fight, just wait for death. On the other side, Han suppressed the trembling in his heart, straightened his robes, bowed respectfully to the sky, and said: "Thank God for his pity, Han, will definitely live up to God''s high expectations!" At this moment, in the eyes of Zhang Tian Zhehan, this is simply the greatest opportunity in his life. He has encountered all the great artifacts that have never appeared in ancient and modern times. It is not God''s pity, what is it? Di Qin trembled with fear, fearing that Han''s news would spread and trigger a war in the entire heavens and worlds, but Han had no intention of delivering the news at all. He is also a human being, and he also has selfishness, so the truth is that such a treasure is in front of him and monopolized. After finally encountering such a treasure, share the news? Isn''t that stupid? The news got out that he had done a lot to the Heaven Master n, so what could he possibly gain? He can''t get anything, and he has no chance with this artifact. Take this magical weapon of the Great Dao as your own, hide him for millions of years, ande out directly invincible? At that time, not to mention the family of those who hold the sky, the entire heavens and worlds, and even the way of heaven, will surrender at his feet. Is it wrong to look down on the invincible supreme existence, and must be loyal to the family of the master of the sky? How stupid can a person do this? He, the master of the sky, is extremely smart, there is absolutely no way he would do such a stupid thing! Diqin secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that Zhehan Han didn''t intend to deliver any news. Since Zhehan Han didn''t deliver any news, she wouldn''t deliver either. The Dao artifact is too important, once Ye Muqing finds out, no matter how much she trusts herself, in order to ensure that she can get the Dao artifact, Ye Muqing will definitely send strong people toe again, and may even go out herself. At that time, the Sky Masters will surely take action when they notice it. A tug-of-war will begin, and then as the news spreads, a great battle will also take ce that will affect the entire heavens and worlds. The only way is to make a fortune in silence, help the lord, and win this artifact of the Great Dao. Although he is very afraid of the way of curse, Di Qin is also confident that he can suppress Han so that he cannot spy on the artifact of the Great Dao. At that time, with the means of adults, this artifact of the Great Dao will have to fall into the hands of adults? While Diqin was meditating, Sky Palmer Han was also meditating. He wished he could appear outside the Lost Battle Realm immediately and take down this artifact, but he still forcibly resisted the urge after all. Not only does he want to monopolize this artifact of the Great Dao, but he also wants to subdue the four rare heavenly talents and make them his loyal followers. One family can achieve the highest. Kill two birds with one stone, perfect! Sky Palmer Han smiled with satisfaction, and walked forward. ... "Boom!" In the border of the Lost War, tyrannical attacks swept all directions. Whether it was the Master Tongtian and the others, or the Supreme Sky Sparrow and the others, they were all fighting madly, trying their best, and the terrifying roar exploded one after another like artillery fire. Master Tongtian is worthy of being the most powerful existence of the Three Saints. Even if he is alone against the two Supreme Beings, he still firmly suppresses the Supreme Sky Sparrow and the Supreme Demon Night. Although it was only the peak of the Emperor God, the sharpness of the sword energy that erupted, even the Supreme Sky Sparrow and the Supreme Mo Ye, were shocked. They really couldn''t imagine why the leader of Tongtian, a peak emperor god, could be so strong? When their battle was in full swing, Wang Feng''s recognition of the Lord came to a critical moment under the World-Suppressing God''s Stele, and the endless Dao pattern sprinkled down, covering Wang Feng''s whole body in it. At this moment, all the principles that Wang Feng hadprehended trembled, and even the Dao of Destiny in his mind also resonated with it. Strands of Dao Dao patterns, after prating into Wang Feng''s body, set off turbulent waves and tempered Wang Feng''s entire body. Originally, after reaching the Ten Great Consummations of the Divine Taboo, Wang Feng''s body had reached the limit before entering the divine realm. Under the washing of these avenue patterns, it actually rose again. The Dao Dao pattern is like a torrent, flowing in Wang Feng''s body. In an instant, it has been circting in Wang Feng''s body for several big cycles. At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body bones are branded with the Dao Dao pattern. People seem to be transformed into the body of the Dao. "Roar!" The sound of the dragon''s roar exploded in Wang Feng''s body, and the magic dragon bones bloomed with bright and faint light. Stimted by these avenue patterns, the magic dragon bones werepletely activated. If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body at this moment, they will find that Wang Feng''s back The magic keel at the center overflowed with endless magic lines, invading Wang Feng''s entire back bone. The unimaginable pain hit his heart, causing Wang Feng''s entire face to twist, and cold sweat poured down his forehead like rain. At this time, Wang Feng felt as if the bones on his back were being pulled apart by a force. Even Wang Feng almost fainted from the bone-wrenching pain. I don''t know how long it has passed, a pair of pitch-ck wings appeared from behind Wang Feng, densely engraved with mysterious inscriptions on the wings, just one nce is enough to make people dizzy. A lot of information appeared in Wang Feng''s mind, let Wang Feng know the effect of these wings ~ After being washed away by the Dao Dao pattern, the magic keel waspletely activated, and the pair of wings were named Magic Dragon Dao Wing , one of the two forms after thepletion of the Demon Dragon Bone, it is the most terrifying speed in the world, one fan can span the entire star field, but at the same time, the power required to activate it is also extremely terrifying. At the same time, the lines on the dragon''s wings can also be transformed into attack methods. After being activated, these lines will turn into feathered swords to attack the enemy. The speed of these feathered swords is also astonishing. After the Demon Dragon Daoyi is fully activated, its speed can surpass time and space, and even reach the point of going back to the past and the present. The speed of Yujian can also prate time and space, killing past or future enemies. But if he wants to fully activate the Demon Dragon Daoyi, with Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, even if he drains himself dry, he can''t do it. Next, this Demon Dragon Daoyi is already a supernatural power at the Dao level! Although the process was very painful, Wang Feng was still very happy to obtain such a terrifying supernatural power. It is a pity that the other form of the magic keel can only appear after the magic keel is truly perfect, otherwise, he can get two big cards at once Supernatural powers! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1339: Zhuxian Formation Chapter 1339: Zhuxian Formation Identifying the master of the Dao Artifact is extremely cumbersome. If Wang Feng could see through the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, he would be able to find that inside the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet at this moment, his soul imprint is slowly taking shape, and now it is only half of his body, and it will take some time to truly recognize the Lord . This is because Wang Feng has already recognized the heart of the God of the World-Suppressing Stele and has the help of the spirit of the God of the World-Suppressing Stele. , may not be able to sessfully recognize the Lord. This is the divine weapon of the Great Dao, the most supreme divine weapon in the entire heavens and myriad worlds. It is simply wishful thinking for ordinary people to recognize the Lord. Suppressing the joy in his heart, Wang Feng focused on the battlefield while trying his best to recognize the Lord''s World-Suppressing God Monument. "Boom!" On the star field, violent forces surged, and sword qi, fist shadows, etc. sshed out, destroying everything around, as if destroying the world. When you wake up, you will find that the entire sky of the Lost Battlefield is shining brightly, and the sound of explosions is like a bell. On the battlefield, Master Tongtian forced back Supreme Sky Sparrow and Supreme Mo Ye with one blow, and nced at the situation on the entire battlefield, his expression froze. "time is limited!" "Cooperate with me and use the Immortal Execution Sword Formation!" The leader of the Tongtian Church shouted loudly, how terrifying the Zhuxian sword formation performed by the first person under the two saints plus a saint, even the leader of the Tongtian Church could not predict it. But he knew that he could definitely suppress these five supreme beings. Even if he couldn''t kill them, he could still suppress them for a period of time. "good!" Taiqing sage Laozi and others responded loudly. After speaking, they allunched a powerful blow to force their opponents back, and then ran towards the leader of Tongtian. In an instant, the four of them gathered together, and Supreme Sky Sparrow and others also gathered together, staring at Master Tongtian and others, full of hatred and murderous intent, if Master Tongtian and others hadn''t killed out of nowhere, They have already seized the treasure and fled here. But now, the treasure was not obtained, and instead they lost all face and were suppressed and beaten by the four peak emperors and gods. If word spread, they would surely be theughing stock of the entire heavens and myriad worlds. And the leaders of Tongtian Cult will also step on their faces and gain the highest glory. "Sword out!" Master Tongtian didn''t pay attention to the murderous intent of Tianque Zhizun and others. He nced at Yuanshi Tianzun and others beside him, took a deep breath, and shouted loudly. After saying those words, he violently pinched the Xuanmiao Yinjue with both hands, and the power in his body gushed out continuously, sweeping all directions like a wave. "Boom!" The entire star field where the lost battle scene was located was instantly blown by wind and thunder, and the surviving stars trembled uncontrobly. Bright brilliance burst out from the sky, and the inscriptions gathered to form a huge picture. "Buzz!" The next moment, the four long swords slowly fell from the catalog, and as soon as Hajime appeared, an astonishing sharpness appeared in the entire lost battle scene. Rao Supreme Sky Sparrow and the others, at this moment, there was a feeling that the long swords A thrilling feeling that hangs over the soul. Even the sky-holding Zhehan in the extreme distance and Diqin in the dark all stared at each other. "What a powerful supernatural power!" "good!" Zhang Tian Zhehan murmured softly, with a satisfied smile shing on his face, he was more and more appreciative of Master Tongtian and others, but he still underestimated the talents of these four people. Even in his family of sky masters, in terms of aptitude, there are probably few people who can match these four. "boom!" As the four long swords slowly fell, dense sword energy emerged out of thin air, as if the entire star field where the lost battle scene was located, evolved into a sword field. The terrifying edge, before it broke out, already made people fall into an ice cave . These four long swords are exactly the four swords of Zhuxian: Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword and Trapping Immortal Sword! Even though these four swords are just phantoms of the real Four Swords of Jade Immortals, they still show supreme sharpness, and the picture above the sky is exactly the diagram of Jade Immortals formation. The Four Swords of Zhuxian plus the diagram of Zhuxian Formation constitute the first killing formation in the Heavenly Dao since the creation of Hongmeng! Now, this is the first time that the Heavenly Daos No. 1 Killing Formation in this prehistoric world, the Zhuxian Sword Formation, appeared in the heavens and myriad worlds, and it was also jointly arranged by the Sanqing Saint and the first person under the Saint, Donghuang Taiyi. Enough to exceed the imagination of ordinary people. Even Wang Feng, who was recognizing the master of the World-Suppressing God Monument, couldn''t help but look forward to it. "Senior brother, you hold the Absolute Immortal Sword and rank among the Absolute Immortal Sect in the north!" When the words of the Master Tongtian fell, Lao Tzu, the sage of Taiqing, rose up into the sky without hesitation, directly grasped the phantom of the Juexian sword, and moved around, he was already on top of the Juexian gate in the north. "Second Senior Brother, you hold the ughtering Immortal Sword and are in the Western ughtering Immortal Sect!" Yuanshi Tianzun nodded, stretched out his hand to hold the Immortal Killing Sword, and appeared on the Immortal Killing Gate in the west! "Eastern Emperor, you hold the Immortal Sword, and you are in the Immortal Gate in the south!" Without hesitation, Donghuang Taiyi appeared at the Xianxian Gate in the south with the Immortal Immortal Sword in his hand. After the three Taiqing sages, Laozi and Lao Tzu, took their respective positions, the eyes of the Master Tongtian shone with brilliance, and he stretched out his hand, and the Zhuxian Sword, which symbolized the head of the four swords of Zhuxian, fell into the hands of the Master Tongtian in an instant, and he himself appeared in the hands of the Master Tongtian. On the Zhuxian Gate in the east! "Execution Immortal Formation, get up!" In the next moment, bell-like roars came from the mouths of the four masters of Tongtian, and the bright light burst out from the four swords of Jade Immortals, heading straight for the Jade Immortals formation above the sky. At the same time, under the feet of the four Masters of Tongtian, the four sects of Zhuxian, Juexian, Killing Immortal, and Trapped Immortals condensed and connected with the four masters of Tongtian. "Boom!" The entire star field shook crazily in an instant, and the entire Zhuxian sword array instantly enveloped the five Tianque Supremes in it, endless red light, sharp sword energy, and the intent of death invaded, infinitely changing, mysterious and unpredictable. Killing immortals, killing immortals, and trapping immortals glows red everywhere; Juexian changes infinitely ~ Da Luo immortal blood dyes clothes! As soon as the Jade Immortal Sword Formation took shape, it burst out with endless power, making Tianque Zhizun and others who were in it feel a great threat, with cold sweat streaming from their foreheads. In this formation, there is endless power before it explodes. Their murderous intentions emerged, making them fall into an ice cave! The changes in this formation are even more mysterious and unpredictable. They are stronger than them, and they can''t peek at the slightest bit, and they can''t even find out the weak point of the formation. "How...how is it possible?" "How can the four peak emperors and gods in the area disy such a mysterious and treacherous formation?" Supreme Sky Sparrow''s pupils widened, and he said in disbelief. At this moment, he was really frightened. Such a terrifying formation was unheard of, and the infinite murderous intent alone made his whole soul tremble uncontrobly. If it wasn''t for them having five supreme beings, he would have been scared stupid up. He had a hunch that if he was alone in this formation, even if he was the supreme body, he would definitely die! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1343: stop dreaming, shame Chapter 1343: stop dreaming, shame "Buzz!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, a burly figure came slowly. Endless dao aggregates surround his body, and the divine glow covers his body, making it difficult to see his specific face. Daolian emerges under his feet, opening up a broad road for him. The thought of kneeling in worship. The person who came was Han who held the sky! He was standing thousands of miles away, with his hands behind his back, a faint smile evoked on his face covered by the glow, and his eyes fell on the Tongtian Sect Master and the others, which immediately made them feel great pressure. "So strong!" Whispering voices emerged in the hearts of the Tongtian Sect Leader and the others at the same time. Even though Heaven Master Han didn''t bloom with coercion, but just standing there, he possessed supreme power. As soon as he appeared, he became the center of heaven and earth. People such as Tianque Zhizun could not bepared with this person at all. Wang Feng stared fixedly at Han, the sky-handler. For some reason, he felt a familiar aura from Han, which disgusted him. The next moment, the words of Zhang Tian Zhehan let Wang Feng know the source of this disgusting breath. "This seat is cold, and even the supreme powerhouse of the sky-handling family!" "Perhaps you don''t know the family of those who hold the sky, but I can tell you that under the Dao of Heaven, the family of those who hold the sky is the most respected!" "You are extremely talented, would you like to join my family of those who hold the sky?" "Don''t worry, I will do my best to train you. In the future, your achievements will definitely far exceed your own cultivation." Standing with his hands behind his hands, the Sky Master Han stared at the Master Tongtian, and said loudly, his voice was like thunder, echoing throughout the entire star field, but when it fell into the ears of the Master Tongtian, it was extremely gentle. The palm of the hand is cold? When the cold words fell, the eyes of Wang Feng and Tongtian Cult Master all shone with coldness. No wonder he had a strong disgust when he saw this person for the first time, but he didn''t expect him to be a strong member of the Heaven Master n? Wang Feng''s face was extremely ugly. Although he hated the Sky Master, he was extremely afraid. Even though he had killed several Sky Masters, he was extremely convinced by the powerful strength of the Sky Master. It has to be said that although the Master of Heaven wants to subvert the Myriad Realms, his strength is definitely the well-deserved number one force in the Myriad Realms. Wang Feng never expected that he would attract the Heaven Master, and it was just when the Master Tongtian and others were about to leave. The Master Tongtian and the others looked at each other, and they all sneered. They didn''t expect that Han, the master of the sky, would recruit them? Didn''t expect that this mighty strongman of the heaven-handling family would also have this kind of daydream? As the ancestors of the Immortal Sect, they were once extremely powerful in the prehistoric world. Except for Wang Feng, who can convince them? What about the sky-holder? As long as they are at their peak at this time, anyone can teach this so-called sky master Han to be a human being. Seeing the smiles on the faces of Tongtian Sect Master and the others, Sky Master Han thought they were delighted by his recruitment, so he couldn''t helpughing too. Sure enough, no one can resist the solicitation of his family of sky masters. He seemed to have foreseen that the Tongtian Cult Master and the others bowed and bowed, too excited to be himself. "The evil pen!" However, at the next moment, an extremely sarcasm resounded in the entire star field, causing the smile on Han''s face to froze, and also made Diqin, who was in the dark, almost couldn''t helpughing out loud. . This sarcasm came from Donghuang Taiyi. He nced at the self-righteous Sky Palmer Han, and after a sarcasm, he disappeared without a trace. At such a ghostly speed, even Han, who held the sky, couldn''t detect the slightest trace. After Donghuang Taiyi disappeared, Taiqing sage Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun nced at Zhehan Han with pity, shook their heads and sighed as if they were looking at a fool, and then disappeared without a trace. The gazes of Laozi and Yuanshi Tianzun were even more lethal than Donghuang Taiyi''s sarcasm, which made Han, who was in charge of the sky, almost go crazy, and the Dao Yun surging in his body gradually became violent. The palm of the sky Zhehan''s eyes fell on the leader of Tongtian who had not disappeared, and gradually turned red, as if he was threatening the leader of Tongtian. "Han in the palm of the sky? Right?" "Anyway, he is also a strong person at the Dao level. I would like to advise you, don''t dream less, shame on you!" "Just because of you, you also want to recruit me? Ridiculous!" "Even if it is a hundred times stronger, you are not qualified." "What kind of family is in charge of the sky? A waste-like thing!" Perhaps it is about to disappear. The Master of Tongtian Sect speaks extremely fast, and everyone can feel the irony. Although his words are light, they are like thunder, and they explode in the ears of the palm palm. Tian Zhehan couldn''t bear it directly. "ah!" A volcanic eruption of anger erupted from him, and a roar mixed with endless anger exploded, shaking the entire star field. With him as the center, the void in a radius of tens of thousands of miles exploded. "You are courting death!" Zhang Tianzhe Han pped out a palm, and the vast power gathered into a huge palm print, and attacked the leader of Tongtian with unparalleled momentum. However, facing this move, Master Tongtian shook his head and stood with his arms folded, his face full of sneers. Before the palmnded on Master Tongtian, Master Tongtian had already disappeared without a trace. The powerful palm of Han, the master of the sky, pierced the void for hundreds of millions of miles, but did not hurt Master Tongtian at all. This scene made the anger in Han''s heart intensify, and the sound of roaring exploded one after another, and the perception that reached the third step of the Dao broke out in an all-round way, covering the entire star field where the lost battle scene was located, trying to kill the leader of Tongtian and others. people find out. But what makes Han depressed is that he failed to find out the traces of Master Tongtian and others? The anger couldn''t be vented, Zhe Han''s whole face was extremely red, ugly as if he had eaten something, his chest kept rising and falling, and Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, couldn''t stopughing secretly. Although he couldn''t think of a way to fight against Han, the master of the ~, Wang Feng was also very happy to see Han being yed around by the Master Tongtian. "Is the ancestor of my Immortal Sect easily recruited by you?" "Really think that the prestige of this suzerain is fake?" Wang Feng shook his head andughed, his words were full of disdain. After a long time, the sky palmer Han calmed down, and said in an extremely cold tone: "Don''t let me find you, otherwise, your life will be worse than death." At this moment, there was no admiration in Han''s heart anymore, only endless murderous intent. He wished he could immediately find the Master Tongtian and others, tear them into pieces, and torture them severely to vent his hatred. After saying that, Zhe Han took a deep breath, and cast his eyes on the monument of Zhenshi. Even Wang Feng, who was shrouded in the beam of light, could feel the heat in his eyes, which made Wang Feng''s heart sink. what to do? "Buzz!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1344: Battle of Yuan Zun Chapter 1344: Battle of Yuan Zun Wang Feng''s mind was running fast, but he couldn''te up with a solution. If he desperately summoned the ancestor again, he might be able to resist it, but the consequences would not be something he or even the Immortal Sect could bear. While Wang Feng was hesitating, Sky Palmer Han seemed to have forgotten his anger, and walked towards the Lost Battlefield with a smile on his face. "Buzz!" Just at this critical moment, a crimson spear pierced through the void on the left, and stabbed straight at the sky palmer. The sharpness of the spear, as soon as Shi Shi appeared, shook the entire star field where the Lost Battlefield was located. The terrifying sharpness instantly shattered the surrounding void, and endless stars exploded. Even Wang Feng, who was shrouded in a beam of light, could feel this extreme His sharpness, and his entire soul, were shocked by it. This kind of sharpness far surpasses the offensive that Tianque Zhizun and others have erupted with all their strength before. The two cannot bepared at all. "who?" The sudden attack made the sky-handler, Han Xing, scream and shout loudly. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, tyrannical power gushed out from him, sweeping in all directions like a wave, and under the waving of his hands, formed a thick shield to protect him. "boom!" With a loud bang, the crimson spear directly pierced the shield, and the entire shield exploded, and the sharp spear light shed towards the sky palmer Han without exception. "Tear!" In an instant, a big hole was torn in the robe on Han''s chest, the terrifying spear point crushed his protective mask, and a ferocious blood-red wound emerged on his chest. That powerful counter-shock force pushed him back tens of thousands of miles and shattered several stars. "boom!" After Han stabilized his figure, anger swept out like a volcanic eruption, his deep eyes gradually turned red, and he stared fixedly at the crimson spear floating above the void. Layers of ice crystals condense out of each area. The cold at this moment almost exploded with anger, and the endless anger almost made him lose his mind. First he was ridiculed by the ants at the peak of the four emperors and gods, and then he was attacked and killed by others. He is the majestic master of the sky, the supreme being who looks down on the heavens and worlds, and he ended up in such a embarrassing end? What''s even more hateful is that the first time, he let the opponent leave calmly, and the second time, he was injured before even seeing the enemy. Although this injury is hardly considered an injury for him who has recovered to the third step of the way, it is a great shame. At this time, Wang Feng also looked in that direction in surprise. He didn''t expect that someone would sneak up on Han who held the sky, and Han would be injured as soon as he made a move. The strength of the iing person would definitely not be weaker than Han. Who is it? Could it be another strong man who wanted to **** his World-Suppressing God''s Tablet? "Buzz!" Under the gazes of Wang Feng and Sky Palmer Han, a slender jade-like hand protruded from the void and grabbed the crimson spear, and then, a tall and straight figure appeared in Wang Feng and Han''s eyes. Seeing the personing, Wang Feng and Han''s pupils suddenly shrank, and Han said directly, "It''s you!" As for Wang Feng, he fell into memory. Even though it had been a long time since they had seen each other, he still recognized Di Qin at a nce, the woman who once wanted to mess with his Dao heart. For the first time, the two met in the ancient world. At that time, Diqin helped him a lot, so he joined the Immortal Sect, and then he became a transparent person, unknown. Until the time of the Holy Realm, in order to resist the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, Diqin broke out directly, and then left directly. I didn''t expect to meet him this time, and it turned into such a terrifying transformation? At this moment, Diqin was wearing a crimson battle armor. The tight-fitting battle armor perfectly set off her exquisite body. Holding the crimson spear in one hand, she stood proudly with her eyes shining like an invincible female war goddess. The change was so great that Wang Feng couldn''t believe it. "Diqin, you are courting death!" When Wang Feng was shaken, Sky Master Han''s eyes were red, he stared at Diqin, and shouted loudly, his words contained infinite anger. "Only by you?" Hearing this, Diqin was not afraid at all, the corner of her mouth curled up, and she sneered. In terms of cultivation, she isparable to Han, and has recovered to the third step of the way of unity, but in terms of strength, aside from the way of curse, this guy is not her enemy at all. As the former No. 1 Goddess of War in the God Realm, the name of Saint Ji Diqin is enough to make any old monster frightened, and herbat power is second only to those who are the strongest. "boom!" Hearing Diqin''s taunting words, Han couldn''t bear it anymore, and a terrifying anger burst out, and those deep eyes seemed to be filled with thick mes, and the terrifying murderous intent swept all directions. "Back then, I failed to fight you!" "Today, I want to see if you, the former No. 1 Goddess of War in the God Realm, can block my curse!" The bone-chilling words exploded in the entire star field. After the words fell, Zhehan''s hands suddenly recovered, and strands of gray lines appeared in an instant. In an instant, Zhehan''s whole body was covered. Covered by the beam of light, Wang Feng had a horrified expression on his face. Seeing those gray lines from a long distance, he felt a sense of horror. These lines were different from the lines he had seen before. , as if shrouded by some great horror. "boom!" Under the waving of Zhang Tianzhehan, the strands of gray lines immediately condensed into gray chains, and nine gray chains danced wildly in this vast star field like nine gray dragons. "die!" Following the murderous words of the Master of Heaven ~ nine gray chains roared out like a dragon, and rushed towards Diqin brazenly. After the nine cursed chains erupted, Sky Palmer Han did not stop his movements, his hands were still condensed, densely packed ice inscriptions emerged, and condensed into ice swords glowing with cold light. But in the blink of an eye, dense ice crystal sword energy emerged from Han''s back. The terrifying coldness and sharpness caused the temperature on the entire battlefield to drop to the extreme, and even kes of snowkes floated in the sky. Although he was irrational by the anger, he did not underestimate Diqin, but paid special attention to it. He knew very well that he was definitely not Diqin''s opponent in terms ofbat power. Only the way of cursing was his chance to win! To be recognized by so many old monsters in the God Realm, and even revered as the number one female God of War in the God Realm, the fighting power of Saint Ji Diqin is unquestionable, even if he and Diqin have also recovered to the third step of the way of harmony, and the realm is the same, you can look at the whole world. In Tianwanjie, one-on-one, within the third step of Hedao, no more than ten fingers can defeat Diqin. If such an existence is still underestimated, it will only die without a ce to bury it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1345: Affect the world Chapter 1345: Affect the world "boom!" Facing the invasion of the nine cursed chains, Diqin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and the crimson spear in her hand swept out. The crescent-like light of the spear seemed to cut through the heavens and the earth, and shattered the sky with unparalleled momentum. "boom!" The loud noise spread, and the terrifying gun light smashed the nine cursed chains into pieces, making Wang Feng in the distance a little confused. The sky palmer was as fierce as a tiger in a single operation, and this is the result? However, Di Qin didn''t feel happy at all, instead his face was full of solemnity, because, the next moment, the cursed chain that had been chopped into pieces returned to its original state, as if Di Qin had neverunched an offensive. "The way of cursing does not enter the heavens and the earth, does not enter the five elements, who can break through it except the way of heaven?" Seeing this scene, Zhang Tianzhe Han''s expression turned cold, and heughed wildly, as if mocking Diqin''s overreaching. Sometimes, verbal attacks can also be a means of attacking opponents. If he can defeat Diqin''s psychological defense, he will have greater confidence in defeating Diqin. ugh!" "If you''re really that strong, how can you be just a young man of the Heaven Master n?" Who would have thought that instead of being affected, Diqinughed out loud. "Roar!" The next moment, if the sound of guns roaring like a dragon''s roar exploded, the crimson spear in Diqin''s hand seemed to be fully activated, all the crimson lines on it lit up, and a crimson glow bloomed. Immediately afterwards, Diqin fiercely Throwing the crimson spear out. The spear is like a dragon, roaring in all directions. The crimson dragon shadow traveled through time and space with unparalleled momentum, andnded in front of the nine gray chains in an instant. The dragon''s tail swept across the room, shattering the cursed chains one after another. This time, it was a real disillusionment. "When the strength reaches a certain level, what can''t be broken?" Diqin''s eyes were shining brightly, and she sneered, making the sky palmer extremely cold and gloomy. "boom!" Furious, he swung his hands violently, and the ice crystal sword energy behind him rained down like rain, and the entire sky was densely covered with ice crystal sword energy. Just one nce is enough to make anyone despair. "Well done!" Diqin yelled loudly, advancing instead of retreating, her body leaping, bursting with brilliance, facing the sky filled with sword aura, she was enveloped by the dense sword aura in an instant, but she didn''t panic at all, waved her hand In a short time, the sword energy was shattered, and it was so strong that it was a mess. "So strong!" Wang Feng in the distance, his eyes were shining brightly, and he muttered in a low voice, his whole body was a little excited, this is the real strong man, every move, the sky and the earth tremble, and the way trembles. "snort!" Seeing such a powerful posture of Di Qin, the Sky Palmer snorted coldly, and as he waved his hands, he burst out curse patterns, which condensed into an armor thatpletely enveloped him, and then he ran rampant, intending to fight with Di Qin Qin physically collided. In an instant, Heaven Palmer Han had descended in front of Diqin, gray light was shining on his fist, full of curse lines, and he punched it down. Diqin punched out with a backhand, and with a bang, the huge impact shattered all the surrounding sword energy, turning into little stars, dissipating in the world! The war broke outpletely! The two collided frantically amidst the sky-filled sword lights. Every move and every style of collision was extremely terrifying. The impact of that vast force caused the sky and the earth to shatter, ghosts weeping and gods howling, and shocking visions emerged around the entire battlefield. The movements of the two were so fast that Wang Feng couldn''t see the trajectory of their shots clearly at all. He could only see cracks emerging one after another on the sky, the brilliance exploded, and meteors streaked across the sky, as if the world had disappeared. Seeing that fierce battle, Wang Feng''s whole heart trembled, the sun and the moon werepletely killed, and the world changed! "Boom!" The aftermath of the battle between the two swept across the entire star field where the lost battle scene was located. Even the star field that was strengthened by the fall of the two supreme beings couldn''t bear it, and it shook wildly. Annihted. Above the sky, ck lightning was intertwined, and there were lightning and void cracks that were shattered by the two. The entire sky became red under the attack of the two. It seemed that even the sky was bleeding from the battle between the two, the scene was extremely astonishing. Such a horrifying scene had not even appeared in the previous battle between the Supreme Sparrow and the Master Tongtian. "The battle of Yuan Zun strong?!" "What happened? So many major events happened in such a short period of time?" "hiss!" "First, the Dao of Heaven manifested, then the supreme battle, and now it''s the Yuan Zun war again... Oh my God!" "Damn it, now that the machine is out of order, it''s impossible to figure out what''s going on?" "It''s really ufortable to feel such an uncontroble feeling!" The fluctuations in the battle between Diqin and Han were sensed by countless old monsters from all over the world. The sound of exmation exploded one after another. Many old monstersmunicated in the air, but no one knew what happened. Many sky masters, Ye Muqing and others are also paying attention to this battle. Compared with those old monsters who don''t know, those who know the inside story all set their sights on the star field where the lost battle scene is located. Although it is a bit vague, but They can also barely sense the fighting situation of the two. At this moment, a group of people had gathered in the mysterious ce where Ye Muqing was, each of them had a strong aura and was filled with Dao umtion. Among these people, besides Hell Prison Senlong, Tianxuan Daozu and Deste Heaven Demon God, there were several more unfamiliar faces. There were five more unfamiliar faces, two of them were a man and a woman. The man was covered in blue scales and wore a blue robe with a handsome face, while the woman beside him was covered in red scales. Jia, with a soft and graceful figure, exudes an elegant temperament all over her body. The red scales did not reduce her charm at all, but added a bit more. If Wang Feng had been here, he would have recognized that these two were exactly the two demon ancestors whom he glimpsed at the temple of the demon ancestors in the secret realm of the city lord selection in the Eternal Night City of the Emperor Realm, the Lingtian demon ancestor and the Xuanyin demon ancestor! In addition to these two demon ancestors, there are two old men and an extremely alluring woman, and this extremely alluring woman is the Queen Medusa whom the Great Demon Xuansha is thinking of. Two old men, one of them was dressed in a white robe, covered in ~ I couldn''t see his face clearly, his name was Yun Zun! The Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda obtained by Yun Youxue, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, was his former weapon. The other old man was dressed in a in robe, with cloudy eyes and a stooped figure, making him look extremely inconspicuous. If any powerful elders of the Tiandao Mingzu saw this person, they would definitely be horrified and shocked, because in the n records of the Tiandao Mingzu, this person was already dead. "My lord, this battle is not good, I''m afraid it will lead to a big war in advance!" Yan Prison Senlong looked at the blurred influence in the light curtain in front of him, and said a little worriedly. "Won''t!" "Those guys don''t have the guts to go to war in advance!" Ye Muqing shook her head, and said loudly, but if you look carefully, you can find that there is a hint of worry in her deep beautiful eyes. There is a word that is not said, that is the premise, it must be that the matter of losing the battlefield is not big enough. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1346: Boulevard Chapter 1346: Boulevard "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded continuously in the star field where the lost battle environment was located, and the violent and powerful impact swept away in all directions, shaking the entire star field to tremble continuously. In a short period of time, the two had fought hundreds of moves, and the battle became more and more intense. Various supernatural moves burst out, and there were many visions, which made Wang Feng dazzled. Although he couldn''t see the figures of the two, he could easily see the vision they erupted. Even Wang Feng was terrified by the scene that seemed to destroy the world. "boom!" A roar like a bell exploded, and Di Qin and Zhe Han stepped back at the same time. They looked at each other tens of thousands of miles apart. In the void, it was as if thunder and lightning exploded. It''s chilling. At this moment, Zhe Han was in a panic, his hair was disheveled, and there were scars all over his body. Although it was not serious, it made Zhe Han extremely angry. On the other hand, Diqin was still in such a proud posture, without any damage. "If you leave here, I have the right to assume that you have never been here, otherwise, don''t me my subordinates for being merciless." The palm of the sky was cold, his face was gloomy, he stared at Diqin, and said in a deep voice. After saying this, a strange look suddenly appeared on Diqin''s beautiful and charming face. After looking up and down for a while, he sneered and said, "Did you... tell me what I said in advance?" She is the one who has the upper hand now, does this guy understand the situation? "In terms of strength, this seat is indeed not as good as you!" "But do you really think that I can''t do anything to you?" Leng snorted, and the loud voice exploded in the entire star field. "You can try it!" Diqin sneered, but she raised her vignce in her heart. Hearing this, Han''s eyes flickered fiercely, and his whole body burst into murderous intent. No matter what, he couldn''t give up this magical artifact. If he met Diqin under normal circumstances, he would not fight Diqin, but now, with the artifact of the Great Dao in front of him, even if he knew he was invincible, he would try his best to fight. What''s more, his strength has never been measured by cultivation and strength. "What do you think, why does this seat still engage in a physical battle with you knowing that I am invincible?" The next moment, Han Yin smiled pitifully, and his hands moved violently, strands of cursing inscriptions suddenly spread out from between his hands, and in an instant, they covered his whole body, densely packed like a sky. As for Diqin, when she heard Han''s words, her pretty face changed, and the power in her body surged wildly, but she didn''t break out to attack, but kept rushing against herself. te!" As Han''s words fell, the curse inscriptions in front of him suddenly trembled, as if resonating with something. At the same time, strands of curse inscriptions appeared on Diqin''s body. The inscriptions formed a series of chains, locking Diqin''s entire body. As strong as Diqin, she couldn''t break free from the chains of the curse for a while, not only that, but the chains of curses that locked her were still devouring her vitality, and her long, ck and beautiful hair turned gray at this moment stand up. "Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, Sky Palmer Han rampantlyughed, his whole body trembled fromughter, and bent into a bow shape. After a while, theughter stopped abruptly. He waved his hands, and the curse inscriptions beside him suddenly turned into chains , swarming towards Diqin. Seeing Diqin being restrained, Wang Feng''s expression changed dramatically. The power of this curse is really terrifying, stronger than Diqin, and it has been caught. Can Diqin resist such a wicked method? Wang Feng raised his heart and stared at the battlefield. "Buzz!" The next moment, the chains of curses erupted by Zhehan Han wound up again and sealed Diqin. Diqin''s entire body, except for the head, was bound by the chains of curses. However, even in the face of such a predicament, Diqin''s face was still calm, even though her long hair had turned white, and even her skin was wrinkled, she did not panic at all. Such a calm posture immediately made the palm of the sky frown. In order to prevent Diqin from having any trump cards, he hooked his fingers again and tried his best to explode his curse, condensing into a chain of curses, and strengthening the blockade of Diqin. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was worried about Diqin, changed his face. Because, the identification of the master of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument is about to bepleted. If Wang Feng could see through the Zhenshi God''s Tablet, he would be able to find that in the Zhenshi God''s Tablet, only half of his soul imprint was left and hadn''t been condensed. The monument has a wonderful connection. Strands of Dao patterns fell off from the World-Suppressing Divine Stele and merged into Wang Feng''s body, making the four strange things in Wang Feng''s body tremble. This is the first Dao artifact in the heavens and myriad worlds. No one can tell what kind of mystery it has. Even Wang Feng, the initial controller, never understood one ten-thousandth of it. But even if Wang Feng is currently unable to drive the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, the feedback from the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet is enough to benefit Wang Feng a lot. Dao pattern is one of the feedbacks of the World-Suppressing Divine Monument. Although Wang Feng''s cultivation has not changed at all after the fusion of these Dao patterns, these Dao patterns are subtly enhancing everything about him, and at some point in the future, unimaginable benefits will erupt. This kind of opportunity is something that even the strong who have joined the seven steps of the Tao cannot dream of. If someone can peek into Wang Feng''s body, they will find that Wang Feng''s bones are already engraved with numerous patterns of the Dao. This is the bone of the Dao. Only the legendary existence of the ~ skeleton. Although it is only a preliminary formation, as long as Wang Feng continues to grow, even if Wang Feng fails to prove the Dao, this fully mature Dao bone is enough for Wang Feng to have a physiqueparable to the existence of the Dao. It is no exaggeration to say that the bones of Wang Feng''s whole body at the moment, if used for refining, are enough to refine a legendary artifact of heaven! In addition to the bones of the Dao, there are also the veins of the Dao, the blood of the Dao, etc. It can be said that Wang Feng''s entire body has initially possessed the potential to prove the Dao. , but Wang Feng has not yet reached the divine realm, but he already has such a terrifying potential. If it is spread, it will be enough to shock the world! There will even be countless old monsters swarming in, trying to dig out Wang Feng''s avenue bones and rece their own bones. Wang Feng couldn''t feel any changes in himself, but he knew that there were changes in himself. That kind of mysterious feeling was indescribable and indescribable. Although he was surprised, Wang Feng was also overjoyed. The artifact he had been thinking about was finally about to be controlled by him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1347: Kamuy Chapter 1347: Kamuy Of course, the transformation of potential has also led to the growth of Wang Feng''s strength, but it is very limited. Apart from stronger physique and stronger ability to resist beatings, there is no other growth. After all, Wang Feng''s own strength has reached the strongest below the God Realm, and he has achieved the unprecedentedpletion of the Ten Great Forbidden Gods. Looking at the heavens and the world, no one can match Wang Feng even below the God Realm. In fact, at Wang Feng''s level, except for external factors, such as powerful formations and powerful artifacts, it is almost impossible for Wang Feng''s strength to increase. The baptism was too terrifying, and it couldn''t increase Wang Feng''s strength at all. The formation of the root of the avenue made Wang Feng feel refreshed, and his control over the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet was getting stronger and stronger, almost only ayer of thin film was needed topletely control the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. And this also made Wang Fengpletely relieved, and continued to cast his gaze on the battlefield. At this time, even if Diqin was defeated, it would be impossible for the Sky Master Han to take the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet from him, unless he was killed and the The imprint of his soul left in the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet was erased. But even if it is Han, the palm of the sky, it is impossible to kill him. Among other things, he hid in the lost battle environment, can the master of the sky kill him? joke! Even if Master Han reached the third step of the Dao and wanted to fight against the power of the rules of the lost battle environment, he alone would not be able to do it. After all, this Lost Battle Realm used to be the kingdom of God for a half-step Dao Dao God Realm strong enough to prove the Dao. It isparable to the mere Dao realm. On the battlefield, Sky Master Han went crazy, constantly condensing cursed chains and entwining them around Diqin''s body. At this moment, Diqin''s whole body was trapped by the cursed chains like a rice dumpling, leaving only his head exposed. The terrifying power of the curse entangled her, unparalleled in evil, and devoured Diqin''s original strong vitality, leaving only a wisp of it. The beauty and unparalleled beauty, enough to fascinate thousands of gods, the number one goddess of war in the God Realm, unexpectedly changed at this time. Became a gray-haired old woman. Obviously she didn''t have any injuries on her body, but at this moment, even Wang Feng could feel that Diqin was like a candle in the wind, the fire of her soul was about to go out, and there was not much life left. But what surprised Wang Feng was that even at this moment, he still couldn''t see the slightest panic on Diqin''s face. Don''t take the power of this curse in your eyes. If not, Wang Feng probably couldn''t help it long ago, and used all his luck to summon the ancestor again. No matter what, he would not be able to watch Di Qin die in front of his eyes. After all, until today, Di Qin is still a member of his Immortal Sect. As long as Di Qin never broke away from or betrayed the Immortal Sect, then she will always be a member of the Immortal Sect, and as long as she is a member of the Immortal Sect, he, the suzerain, will not let her suffer any injuries. "Hahaha!" When Wang Feng was thinking about what hole card Diqin had, a wildughter exploded in the entire Lost War Realm Starfield, like a torrent of bells, sweeping in all directions, wave after wave. At this moment, Zhang Tian Zhehan was extremely rampant, his whole body was shaking constantly fromughing, his cold and deep eyes were staring at Diqin, as if he was looking at a dead person. Afterughing maniacally, he said coldly: "What Saint Ji God of War? That''s all!" "I thought you were so strong, but I didn''t expect you to be so weak!" "Now, you have been entangled by the way of the curse of this seat, and the vitality of your whole body has been wiped out. What else do you have?" The extremely mocking words echoed in this star field, but unfortunately, no audience could cheer for Zhe Han, and no audience was in awe of Zhe Han''s divine power. Wang Feng knew that Diqin still had a hole card, so he was not worried, but he kept his eyes on the battlefield, wanting to see, what is Diqin''s hole card that can make her so calm? But for a strong man who is in the third step of the Dao, he is bound by so many cursed chains at this time, and he is probably panicked and begging for mercy. "This great artifact will eventually fall into my hands!" After a bit of ridicule, Zhang Tian Zhehan cast his eyes on the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet suspended above the Lost Battle Realm, his eyes glowed with hot brilliance, and his whole body trembled with excitement. Dao artifact ah. Throughout his life, it was the first time he had glimpsed the artifact of the great way, and he was so close to the artifact of the great way, and he was even about to control the artifact of the great way. Good luck! Han, the master of the sky, is not in a hurry to kill Diqin. Anyway, he is also the existence of the third step of Hedao. He was once the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm. It''s definitely not something he can bear. In order to prevent idents, Zhang Tianzhehan nned to concoct the Diqin after mastering the Dao artifact, and slowly grind her to death. However, just as he stepped out, a cold and mocking word, like thunder, exploded in his ears, causing his face to change drastically, and he suddenly looked back. "This **** of war thought you could have some powerful moves, but I didn''t expect this to be it?" "You have the nerve to call yourself the originator of the way of the curse with such strength? It''s ridiculous!" "This **** of war doesn''t even know, how did you, who is so weak and still loves to dream, survive until now?" Diqin sneered all over his face, stared at Zhehan Han, and taunted him, making Zhehan hesitant. "Have you forgotten what kind of physique this God of War is?" When Diqin said those words, Sky Master Han''s pupils shrank, and a strong uneasiness emerged in his heart. Before he could react, a terrifying aura erupted from Diqin''s body! "boom!" "Chixiao Fighting God Body!" The bright crimson radiance from Diqin''s body ~ went straight to the sky, dyeing the originally pitch-ck sky in an iparably crimson red. The powerful fighting spirit, with Diqin as the center, swept across all directions, giving people a It feels like being surrounded by the battlefield, and vaguely, it seems to be stared at by people with endless fighting spirit. Chixiao Fighting God Physique, one of the ten supreme divine bodies in the heavens and myriad worlds, contains the way of Chihuang Shenxiao and the way of fighting, born for war, and possesses an unimaginable will to fight. Looking at the dazzling and almost invisible Diqin, Wang Feng''s heart was shaken. This was the first time he had glimpsed the explosive power of the supreme divine body owner who had reached the third step of the Dao. It was truly terrifying. Even with the protection of the inscription of the Great Dao, Wang Feng still felt a suffocating feeling that his throat was being held back. "boom!" With a loud bang, the cursed chains wrapped around Diqin''s body shattered in an instant, turning into dots of gray light and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. In the brilliance, Diqin stood proudly, no longer had that old-fashioned appearance, the whole person was back to the original, even more beautiful, the battle armor wrapped in the charming body, flowing red radiance, seemed to be activated, exuding infinite Shen Yun! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1348: 1 wave is not flat, 1 wave rises again Chapter 1348: 1 wave is not t, 1 wave rises again "Boom!" At this moment, the entire star field where the Lost Battle Realm is located, roared continuously, and within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, there were many visions, surrounding the Diqin, as if the heavens and the earth were worshiping, the supreme power of the gods made Wang Feng''s heart surge. At this time, Di Qin is the well-deserved No. 1 Goddess of War in the God Realm. The crimson divine glow covered her body, and the Chihuang Divine Heavenly Way and the Fighting Way manifested, hovering around her like two divine dragons, setting off their might even more terrifyingly! "Buzz!" The loud and clear sound of gun chants exploded, and the crimson spear fell from the sky, trembling slightly in front of Diqin''s body, and the lines on the gun body burst into crimson brilliance, extremely agile. "Buzz!" When Di Qin''s slender hands held the crimson spear, the spear trembled more and more violently, and the extremely sharp spear shot soaring into the sky, tearing a huge ck hole in the sky from bottom to top. "boom!" The next moment, Diqin''s eyes burst into brilliance, and he stabbed out with a sharp shot. The gun shot out like a dragon, and endless crimson radiance burst out, forming a spear glow like a dragon shadow, and charged towards Zhe Han, the speed was extremely fast, and in less than an instant, he was in front of Zhe Han . "Tear!" The sharp sharp edge directly tore open Zhehan''s robe, and even his long hair was torn in half. The speed of the gun light was so fast that Zhehan couldn''t even react. Stimted by the extreme crisis, he ignored the horror and erupted with all his strength. The way of ice was directly manifested, and ten heavy ice shields stood in front of him. At the same time, the inscription of the way of curse , also manifested, condensed into a cursed long sword, like a rain of thousands of swords, rushed out, trying to weaken the power of this spear. The way of cursing can not only curse others, but its evil corrosive power can also erode attacks and weaken other people''s attacks. However, Diqin''s shot seemed to strike casually, but its power was beyond imagination. "Boom!" In an instant, the dense curse sword energy collided with the dragon-shaped spear light, and the curse power, which was invincible before, shattered like paper paste in front of this spear. In the blink of an eye, the dense cursed sword energy shattered, not being able to stop it at all, not to mention that even the evil erosive power could not erode the gun light at all. The power of the gun light did not decrease at all, as if it was about to pierce the sky and the earth, it rushed towards Han. "Crack!" The dragon-shaped gun light directly hit the ten-fold ice shield in front of Han, and the sound of breaking exploded one after another. In a short time, the ten-fold ice shield was shattered, and Han, the sky palmist, waspletely broken. exposed to this gun light. "boom!" The next moment, Zhe Han was directly submerged by the dragon-shaped gun light. The terrifying gun light directly dragged him hundreds of thousands of miles away. A narrow and long ck crack hung across the sky. Looking around, it seemed like The entire sky was cut in half by this shot. "So strong!" Wang Feng, who was shrouded in the beam of light, was dumbfounded when he saw this scene, and subconsciously murmured. He never thought that Diqin, who exploded at full strength, would be so terrifying. No wonder she was calm from the beginning to the end. With such a powerful strength, why should I panic? "puff!" A mouthful of pitch-ck blood spewed out from the cold mouth of Sky Palmer, corroding the void. At this time, he was extremely miserable, with disheveled hair, and a big hole appeared in his chest. The pitch-ck blood kept gushing out like a fountain. The unimaginable pain made Han the Sky Master tremble. In fact, such injuries may seem terrifying, but to a powerhouse of Han''s level, it is nothing at all. What''s really frightening is that the power of fighting and fighting and the Chihuang God''s way carried in this gun is constantly eroding the vitality of Zhehan, like ten thousand ants eroding the bones. "How...how is it possible?" Han looked terrified, stared at Diqin, and eximed in disbelief. The strength of this spear was beyond his imagination, and it was evenparable to the existence of the fourth step of the Dao. Depending on the situation, it was just a random blow from Diqin, which activated the Diqin of the supreme divine body. Is it really so terrifying? "Give me some face, do you really think you are invincible?" "From the beginning to the end, you are a clown in the eyes of this God of War!" "Back then, it was Wu, who had to be cautious when facing the **** of this station. Who gave you the courage to be so arrogant in front of this **** of war?" Standing with a gun in hand, Di Qin looked down at the sky-handler Han, and spoke out proudly, so powerful that it was aplete mess. Seeing that appearance, Wang Feng was very excited, and at the same time, he was a little puzzled. With such a existence, why did he insist on joining the Immortal Sect in the first ce, and even respected himself? When Diqin''s words fell, Han''s whole face became extremely ugly, as if he had eaten something, and infinite anger surged in his heart, but most of it was fear. He thought that he would be able to win the Diqin, but he never thought that the strength of the Diqin was so terrifying that he would be severely injured with just one blow. Life will be lost. Thinking of this, Zhe Han gritted his teeth and nned to pass on the news. If he can''t get it, Di Qin can''t get it either. "boom!" However, Di Qin seemed to know what he was thinking, and appeared in front of him with a sh, and when he raised his hand, endless fighting ways spewed out, forming chains of chains, suppressing him as a whole. This battle chain not only blocked his body, but also his entire strength and even his soul. After doing all this, Diqin looked at Zhehan Han with a half-smile, seeing the gloomy and panic on his face, she felt extremelyfortable. From the beginning to the end, everything was in her hands. From the moment Zhang Tianzhehan didn''t intend to spread the news, she was nning to take down Tianzhehan and prevent Tianzhehan from spreading the news. If she had shown such a strong The strength of the sky, Han Han would not even think about it, and he would definitely pass the news on immediately. At that time, it will be the old monsters from the entire heavens and worlds that will be attracted. Not to mention adults who haven''t yet reached the divine ~ Even that girl Ye Muqing can''t grasp it. Therefore, she first showed the enemy''s weakness, lowered Han''s vignce, and then broke out in one fell swoop, severely wounding him, so that she could suppress him and prevent him from passing on the news. Perfect! Diqin was overjoyed and secretly praised her wit. If you don''t injure Han severely first, even if you activate the Chixiao Fighting God Body, you can''t suppress Han in an instant, and at this time, it is enough for Han, the palm of the sky, to pass on the news. "you!" Han Zhetian continued to struggle, staring fixedly at Diqin, his face gradually turned ferocious. No matter what, he would not let Diqin get the Dao artifact, even if he died, he would not hesitate. "I haven''t been born for a long time, I didn''t expect to encounter such a lively scene as soon as I was born." Just when Han was about to break out desperately, a vicissitudes of ancient words exploded in the entire star field where the lost battle environment was located. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1349: Undefeated Guzun Chapter 1349: Undefeated Guzun The sudden words made Wang Feng, Di Qin, and Tianzhe Han all look changed, and they all looked away after hearing the reputation. Diqin''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light shot out. He tightly held the crimson spear in his hand, with a tall and straight body, showing his sharpness, and stared at the direction of the sound, while Wang Feng sighed lightly. What a wave of ups and downs! Rao had expected that the fusion of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet would cause huge fluctuations before, but he never expected that so many strong men would be drawn one after another, and each one was more terrifying than the other. If it wasn''t for the appearance of Diqin, the hole cards he had prepared would not be able topete at all. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of the three of them, a crooked figure slowly appeared. This person is gray-haired, stooped, with weather-beaten face full of wrinkles, deep-set eyes, deep and bright, at first nce, he looks like a kind old man, but when he walks, his way is like a spring, full of visions. He walked barefoot, wearing a brown robe with hunting sounds, every step he took, there wereyers of halos, the halos were like star rings, very dreamy, surrounded by dao umtions, strands of dao patterns, like elves, Jumping happily beside him. "The Undefeated Ancient Venerable?!" Seeing the old man''s face, both Diqin and Han shrank their pupils, and Han couldn''t help but eximed. Guzun? ! The fourth step of the Dao is a Taixu-level powerhouse? hiss! Hearing Han''s exmation, Wang Feng''s face was shocked. He never thought that this old man had achieved such a terrifying cultivation level? Even Zhe Han and Di Qin are only on the third step of the way. Moreover, listening to this title, one can imagine how domineering and powerful this old man is. Undefeated, this is not a title that everyone can resist. For a moment, Wang Feng''s whole heart was raised. Although Diqin had shown extremely powerful strength before, he defeated the sky-handling Han with only one blow. It is still unknown whether Diqin can fight against this Undefeated Ancient Venerable. "The number one female warrior in the God Realm, Ji Diqin?!" At this time, Gu Zun Bubai also saw the faces of Diqin and Han. Han, the master of the sky, rarely showed himself outside, so he didn''t know Han. Stretch. At that time, Ji Diqin, the number one female warrior in the God Realm, was known as the most powerful woman in all worlds. She looked at all directions and had no opponent. . After that battle, all the powerful people in the world thought that Shengji Diqin had fallen, but they didn''t expect to be alive? Just when Unbeaten Guzun was terrified, he felt that Diqin''s cultivation was only the third step of Hedao, Dongtian Yuanzun, and his originally nervous mood rxed instantly, and he had reached the peak of Taixu, the fourth step. Only half a step away, he could enter the fifth step of Hedao. The former Saint Ji Diqin was indeed so strong that he trembled, but at this moment, he may not be his opponent. Thinking like this, Gu Zun Bubai chuckled lightly and said: "I never thought that the old man would be able to see the face of Sheng Ji when he was born. It''s really lucky for three lives, but I don''t know why Sheng Ji fell to such a state?" Although Bubai Guzun''s words were slightly ttering, everyone could see the sarcasm in his words. Diqin''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said in a cold voice: "Better than you, a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" "Back then, Myriad Realms was attacked by the Heaven Master. You were greedy for life and afraid of death. You obviously had a high level of cultivation, but you hid yourself. What are you doing now? Don''t you continue to be your cowardly turtle?" Diqin''s words were icy cold and contained endless sarcasm, which instantly froze the smile on Bubai Guzun''s face and turned gloomy. The next moment, Gu Zun Bubaiughed again, and said softly: "The sky is falling, and there is a tall man holding it up. The old man thinks that he is not the tall man of the heavens and the world. Naturally, it is not the old man''s turn to take action." !" "Such shameless words can only be said by people like you!" "Back then, countless powerful men from all over the world followed one after another, not to mention the Dao realm, even the lower **** realm. There were passionate people who would put their lives on the line, and moths flew into the mes. But you, who had already reached the third step of the Dao back then, were you? It''s really a waste for you to be a coward with such a cultivation base!" When Gu Zun Bubai''s words fell, the cold light in Di Qin''s eyes became even more intense, and scorching anger burst out from his exquisite body, staring at Gu Zun Bubai closely. The corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly. He never expected that the seemingly domineering Unbeaten Guzun would be so shameless, and he was still a turtle back then. Even Han, who was the master of the sky, felt that Unbeaten Gu You are shameless. "How can those idiots bepared with the old man?" "What does the life and death of Wanjie have to do with this old man?" Gu Zun Bubai sneered, and said quite disdainfully. This remark made Heaven Hand Zhe Han very emotional, it seems that the more people like Bubai Guzun, the better. In fact, the strength of the Heavens and Myriad Worlds was very strong back then. If he hadn''t been found by that person, his n of Heaven Masters would never haveunched a war so quickly, because they were not sure at all that they could deal with all the old monsters of the Heavens and Myriad Worlds. . But who would have thought that less than 50% of the real masters who appeared in the end, how huge is the entire heavens and worlds? Among them, I don''t know how many old monsters are lurking. If they are all dispatched, no matter how strong his family of sky masters is, they will have to kneel. Among them, many people, like the ancient Undefeated Venerable, chose to have nothing to do with themselves, and did not participate in that battle, but stayed back and watched, which led to the tragic victory of his n of sky masters. , to win that battle. As long as it is more than 10 to 20%, at this moment, he might not be able to stand here, and he would have fallen in that battle long ago. "Shameless old thing!" "A guy like you deserves to be called undefeated? It''s ridiculous!" Diqinughed out of anger, stared at Gu Zun Bubai, and made a cold voice, she even hated Gu Zun Bubai even more than the one holding the sky. UU reading Back then, they did everything they could to fight against the Sky Master n, for what purpose? Isn''t it to protect the world? If everyone is like Gu Zun Bubai, then there is still a need to guard the myriad realms? "I never thought that Master Shengji is the number one female God of War in the God Realm, yet she doesn''t know the truth of taking a step back?" "This deity deserves the name of being invincible! As long as this deity does not make a move, no one can defeat this deity. So, why can''t we call him invincible?" When Bubai Guzun finished speaking, the corners of Rao Shi Handu''s mouth twitched wildly. To be honest, after living for so long, this was the first time he saw such a shameless person as Bubai Guzun, and even he had the urge to shoot him to death. Wang Feng, who was in the beam of light, waspletely speechless. He looked at Gu Zun Bubai as if he was looking at a dead person. No matter whether Di Qin could kill him today, in Wang Feng''s eyes, Gu Zun Bubai was a dead person . If Di Qin couldn''t kill him, when he became stronger, the first one to kill would be the so-called Unbeaten Ancient Zun. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1350: As long as you run fast, you can be invincible Chapter 1350: As long as you run fast, you can be invincible Such a shameless person can be taken advantage of. The sky palmer turned his cold eyes, bursting out with a deep light, staring at the Unbeaten Gu Zun, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. "Hurry up, otherwise, don''t me me for being rude!" Di Qin was toozy to talk nonsense with Gu Zun Bubai, so he nced coldly at Gu Zun Bubai and hummed. Even though he knew that Gu Zun Bubai had a higher level of cultivation than himself, Di Qin was still unmatched. "If Master Shengji has the cultivation level of the past, I will leave immediately without saying a word!" "But now, Master Shengji is only in the third step of the Cave of Heaven, so it''s too wishful thinking to want the old man to retreat with just one word?" Gu Zun Bubai chuckled lightly, without getting angry, he nced at Diqin and said loudly. If in the past, he would have knelt down and kowtowed when he met this Holy Princess God of War, but now, he is quite proud. He never imagined that one day, Saint Princess Diqin, the number one female God of War in the God Realm, would also be reduced to such a state. "You can try!" Di Qin clenched the crimson spear in her hand, showing her sharpness, staring at Gu Zun Bubai, and said coldly. Just when Gu Zun Bubai was about to say something, Zhe Han who held the sky opened his mouth. The moment he opened his mouth, Gu Zun Bubai was startled. "Your Excellency Invincible, I am Han who holds the sky!" "Maybe you don''t know me, but I have long been fascinated by the name of Your Excellency Invincible." "I don''t know if your Excellency Bubai has found that sacred tablet. It is an artifact of the Great Dao that has never appeared in the heavens and myriad worlds. If you and I join hands, we can take down the Emperor Qin and take this artifact of the Great Dao into our pocket!" Han''s words made Gu Zun Bubai tremble all over, and suddenly looked at the monument of the God of Zhenshi on the lost battlefield, his eyes shone brightly, and he was so excited that he couldn''t speak. He never imagined that this sacred tablet was actually a magical artifact of the Great Dao that had never appeared before in the heavens and myriad worlds? This is a great artifact! Originally, he thought that this sacred tablet was just a strange treasure, and he didn''t dare to think about it as an artifact of the Great Dao. He never thought that this was actually a divine artifact of the Great Dao? No wonder this Saint Ji Diqin appeared here? Gu Zun Bubai didn''t expect that this strong man who was suppressed by Shengji Diqin was actually a member of the Heaven Master family? For a moment, Gu Zun Bubai''s thoughts turned all over, extremely hot. This is simply a blessing from heaven, if he misses it, he will regret it for the rest of his life, even if he bes an enemy of this Saint Ji Diqin, he will also take down this artifact of the Great Dao! The cold light shot out in Diqin''s eyes, but he didn''t expect Han to take advantage of the loopholes without noticing for a while, and waved his hands violently, crushing down with the terrifying way of fighting, shaking Han''s whole body continuously trembling, violently The pain made his entire face contort. "Your Excellency Unbeaten, the background of the seventh step of the Hedao is beyond what you can imagine!" "Even if you reach the fourth step of Taixu, and Diqin is only at the third step, you will never be able to defeat her. If you fight to the death, you will definitely die!" "Only if you and I work together can we defeat her!" Sky Hand Zhehan endured the severe pain, fixed his eyes on the ancient Unbeaten, and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Bubai Gu Zun''s heart sank. That''s right, Diqin was once an extremely strong man at the seventh step of the Dao, even if he only has the third step of the Dao now, his background and methods are far beyond his own. Gu Zun is even more unwilling to fight against this kind of existence with extremely strong background. "Of course, you can also join forces with Diqin to kill this seat!" "But there is only one artifact of the Dao. With Diqin''s temperament, do you think she will share it with you?" "But this seat is different. This seat has been fascinated by Your Excellency Unbeaten for a long time!" "This seat can use the name of the family of masters of heaven to swear the oath of heaven, and share the artifact of the great way with Your Excellency Unbeaten!" Feeling that the strength of the emperor''s piano was bing more and more ruthless, Zhang Tianzhe Han hurriedly said. After Han''s words fell, Unbeaten Gu Zun''s face suddenly showed a touch of emotion. Indeed, it is most suitable for him to join forces with Han, the palm of the sky. With Diqin''s temperament, you don''t need to think about it. It is definitely not good to join hands with her fruit to eat. What''s more, she doesn''t have to join hands with her. "Undefeated, you think about it!" "By joining forces with Han, you will betray the heavens and all realms. Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will surely die!" Di Qin''s expression was indifferent, she stared at Gu Zun Bubai, and said coldly. From her words, she couldn''t hear the slightest fear, but she was so strong that Wang Feng couldn''t help but sweat for her. "Your Excellency Unbeaten, don''t listen to her nonsense!" "As long as you have the artifact of the Great Dao, look at the heavens and the world, who canpete with us?" Sky Palmer Han hastily said. Hearing this, Bubai Guzun''s eyes lit up, and his originally apprehensive expressionpletely rxed. That''s right, as long as the Dao artifact is in hand again, even if it can''t be fully activated, as long as it can emit a sliver of power, even the existence of the seventh step of the Dao will be helpless. Thinking of this, Gu Zun Bubai no longer hesitated, and said loudly: "Fellow Daoist Han, don''t worry, this deity will save you, and you and I will join hands to deal with her!" Hearing this, Zhang Tian Zhehan looked overjoyed and nodded again and again, while Diqin had a pretty face with a cold face, showing amazing sharpness and murderous intent all over his body, after all, he still had to do it! Forget it, then let these two guys see what the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm is! "boom!" The next moment, Diqin''s whole body was shaken, endless sharpness came out of his body, the way of fighting and the way of Chihuang Shenxiao manifested, roaring like a dragon, and the crimson spear in his hand burst into bright crimson brilliance, fierce The cutting edge, sweeping all directions! With one step, the entire star field was shaken, and the strong pressure crushed the surrounding stars! Immediately afterwards, the long spear in Di Qin''s hand swept out, and the crescent-like crimson gun light shed out in an instant, and swept towards the Unbeaten Ancient Venerable with unparalleled momentum. The posture of cutting off. "I want to see, how much strength do you, the number one Goddess of God in the God Realm, still have?" Invincible Gu Zun ~ Facing the attack of this terrifying gun light, he didn''t panic at all, his sleeve robe suddenly rolled up, and the power like a vast sea gushed out instantly, and immediately after that, a full nine A shocking tornado appeared around him. At first nce, it looked like nine world-ending storms, a terrifying gust capable of destroying stars, raging in all directions! "Boom!" Under Wang Feng''s solemn gaze, the gun light collided with the nine tornadoes, and the deafening roar exploded in the entire star field. The violent force swept away in all directions, destroying everything around. The original nine tornadoes in the sky were directly cut off seven of them, but there were still two hanging around Gu Zun Bubai, while Diqin''s spear light hadpletely disappeared. Even though Diqin''s blow failed to hurt him, it made Bubai Guzun''s face serious, but in another scene, with his temperament, facing such a battle situation, he would turn around and leave without saying a word . The principle he pursues is that as long as he doesn''t attack, as long as he refuses to fight, as long as he runs fast, he... can be undefeated! Being cautious is his motto in life. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1351: Guzun? tool man Chapter 1351: Guzun? tool man The temptation of the Dao artifact was so great that Gu Zun Bubai directly changed his principles. In addition, there was also a master of the sky, Han. With thebination, no matter how strong Diqin was, he would have to kneel. The most urgent task at the moment is to save the sky palmer Han first. "boom!" Thinking like this, Gu Zun Bubai suddenly erupted, and when he waved his hands, tornadoes spread out, forming a huge storm, and bombarded Diqin. After the blow broke out, his figure shed, and he went directly to the sky palm not far away. "snort!" Seeing this scene, Di Qin let out a cold snort, and threw the crimson spear in his hand directly, piercing the sky like a rainbow, following the Unbeaten Gu Zun, while he waved his hands to block the burst of Unbeaten Gu Zun Tornado offensive. Sensing the terrifying sharpnessing from behind, Gu Zun Bubai gritted his teeth, his back trembled, andyers of power spewed out, forming a series of defensive shields to protect himself. He actually nned to resist this move to save Zhang Tian Those who are cold. good man. Seeing this scene, Zhang Tian Zhe Han was overjoyed, he was struggling with all his strength while waiting for Gu Zun Bubai to be rescued. "boom!" With a loud bang, the crimson spear shattered all the protective shields erupted by Unbeaten Guzun with unparalleled momentum, turning them into little stars and dissipating between the sky and the earth. Undefeated Gu Zun flew away. Gu Zun Bubai resisted the turmoil of Qi and blood in his body, and with the help of this counter-shock force, in an instant, he was in front of Zhang Tianzhe Han, and the power in his body gushed out like a vast sea, turning into sharp knives, Cut towards the chain that locked the sky palm Zhehan. One hit failed, and the crimson spear flew out backwards, held by Di Qin who had shattered the tornado, looking at the invincible Gu Zun in the distance who was trying his best to rescue the master of the sky, Di Qin''s eyes burst out with a shocking look The cold glow, full of murderous intent, almost condensed into substance. Although she is strong, Unbeaten Guzun is the existence of Taixu Realm in the fourth step of Hedao, and she can suppress it with the third step of cultivation, which is already amazing. Diqin didn''t expect that Unbeaten Guzun How can a guy who is greedy for life and afraid of death help the sky-handler Han in this way? "The first form of the eighteen fighting styles, the me gun!" Diqin''s eyes turned cold, and she roared in a low voice. The power in her body surged, and the crimson spear crazily poured into her hand. The blessing of majestic power made the crimson spear tremble slightly, and the crimson brilliance bloomed like a me. The next moment, Diqin stabbed out with a spear, which seemed ordinary, but a crimson light beam burst out from the tip of the spear, bombarding away like artillery fire, withyers of fireworks glowing on it, and the stars exploded along the way, and the void copse. This spear has not yet arrived, but Gu Zun Bubai was frightened, and the output became more and more crazily. The powerful power of Gu Zun Taixu in the fourth step of Hedao spewed out, turning into sharp des, cutting The chains on Zhehan''s body. Click! Not long after, there was a slight broken sound, which made Gu Zun Bubai heaved a sigh of relief, and then he didn''t dare to neglect, and punched out with his backhand. With this punch, he tried his best and didn''t hold back at all! "boom!" The terrifying fist light swept out like a sun, and as the only strong man present at the fourth step of the Dao, Unbeaten Gu Zun''s full-strength blow was extremely terrifying in terms of destructive power! The force of the fist swept away, causing the entire star field where the Lost Battlefield was located to tremble violently, as if it might copse at any time. "boom!" In an instant, the fist light and the spear light collided together, and the violent impact centered on the point of impact, swept away in all directions, and all the star fields within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles trembled. It is spreading towards the periphery. That is to say, the ce where the lost battlefield is located is remote, and no other world exists. Otherwise, the collision of this blow would be enough to cause many worlds to turmoil or even be destroyed. On the battlefield, Gu Zun Bubai stood in the air, with a gloomy face, staring at Diqin standing with a gun. He didn''t expect that Diqin''s strength would be so strong? I, a powerful man of the ancient level, failed to get a little advantage from her? If it wasn''t for the Dao artifact, if it wasn''t for the master of the sky, he would have run away long ago in such an uncertain battle. "Brother Bubai, don''t worry, you and I join forces, how can Diqin stop it?" At this moment, Han''s confident voice sounded in the ears of Ancient Unbeaten, looking back, he saw that Han had broken free from the restraints, and stood proudly behind Ancient Unbeaten. Although he looked a little embarrassed, Han at this time still burst out with tyrannical aura fluctuations. As if infected by Han''s self-confidence, the flustered feeling of Bubai Guzunpletely dissipated, reced by strong self-confidence. "Brother Bubai, you are the main attacker, and I will assist from the side!" After all, he was still injured, and if he wanted to be tough with Di Qin, he would definitely not be able to walk around. Moreover, what Han thought was that it would be best if Guzun Bubai and Diqin both lose, so that he can benefit from it! What is undefeated? It''s just a tool man. Such a shameless person, if he hadn''t been forced to be helpless, his noble master of the sky would be ashamed to be with him. If Gu Zun Bubai knew about Han''s thoughts, he might turn his momentum around and directlyy down Han Gan, the master of the sky, but unfortunately he didn''t know, after hearing Han''s words, he nodded, his eyes burst into astonishing brilliance. If he can defeat or even kill Di Qin, he, the Undefeated Ancient Venerable, will truly be famous. In the future, who would dare tough at him for not being worthy of his name? "boom!" Thinking in this way, Gu Zun Bubai stretched out his hand to grab it, and a long sword shining with cold light suddenly appeared in his hand, and the sword intent soaring to the sky burst out from Gu Zun Bubai, tearing the sky apart Come on, the fierce sword''s momentum, even from a long distance, can make people''s eyes hurt. It has to be said that although Unbeaten Guzun is a bit cowardly and extremely shameless, he is an existence that has reached the peak of the fourth step of Hedao. He has already reached the pinnacle of swordsmanship, and that terrifying sword intent is enough to make people daunting. "Buzz!" The next moment, the long sword in Gu Zun Bubai''s hand shook rapidly, wisps of sharp sword energy gushed out, and in an instant, it spread all over the top of Gu Zun Bubai''s head. Looking around, it was densely packed, more than tens of millions, like swords Like a sea of qi, it stretches across the sky. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was shocked. From his perspective, it seemed that the entire sky was filled with sword energy, and the whole picture was extremely shocking. No need to think about it, Wang Feng knew that if he was touched by any of the sword qi, he would definitely fall on the spot. The so-called Scarlet Sword Sovereign before was notparable to this Undefeated Ancient Venerable at all. Under such a terrifying sword force, even the Sovereign had to kneel. "I never ~ that one day, I will be undefeated and I will be able to fight against Lord Shengji. If the Lord loses, then the title of the number one female God of War in the God Realm will be banned. !" Standing with his sword in hand, Unbai Gu Zun spoke proudly, his words full of jokes. "boom!" As the words fell, Gu Zun Bubai waved his hands, and countless sword qi above his head suddenly bombarded Diqin like a torrential rain. The terrifying sword energy pierced the sky, almost smashing the entire battlefield void, and the sound of air explosions exploded one after another. If an ordinary person faced such a terrifying sword force, he would definitely be terrified and tremble. Looking around, it seems that the entire sky has turned into a sharp sword, crushing towards him. This kind of visual impact cannot be described in words. Even Wang Feng couldn''t help but sweat for Diqin. If Gu Zun Bubai was only at the third peak of the Dao, he would definitely not have any worries, but Gu Zun Bubai had already stepped into it with half a foot. The fifth step, such a strong person, if Diqin had not possessed the Chixiao Fighting God Body, one of the top ten supreme **** bodies, with extraordinarybat power, he would have been defeated long ago! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1352: 1 against 2 Chapter 1352: 1 against 2 Facing this move, Diqin didn''t panic at all, and clenched the crimson spear tightly in his hand, his body was straight, his sharpness was sharp, his eyes shone with endless radiance, and the posture of a war **** could be seen at a nce. "The ninth form of the eighteen fighting styles, Sky Spear!" The melodious sound of drinking reverberated, and in an instant, the gun shot out like a dragon. The crimson spear in Diqin''s hand burst out a peerless gun light, which became bigger and bigger. In the blink of an eye, the gun light was as vast as the sky, and it directly rushed towards the endless torrent of sword energy. Gu Zun stabbed away. The sword qi collided with the crimson gun light and exploded directly, causing endless dots of star light to circte on the surface of the crimson gun light, making the entire battlefield an iparably dreamy one. This shot was really as powerful as the sky, and it was astonishingly powerful. Wang Feng, who was still worried about Diqin, was stunned. He shot a head-on shot to regret such a terrifying torrent of sword energy. The strength of Diqin is really desperate. It was the Unbeaten Guzun, who felt turbulent waves in his heart. Looking at the unstoppable gun light, the thought of wanting to escape kept appearing in his heart. It was hard to imagine that the Unbeaten Guzun, who was clearly cultivated to a frighteningly high level, had such a courageous personality. Small. "boom!" The deafening roar reverberated one after another, and the dense torrent of sword energy was endless, making the gun light erupted by Diqin, although powerful, still difficult to reach in front of Unbeaten Guzun, and the scene was directly stalemate. "boom!" But at this moment, a roar exploded, and immediately after that, endless ice crystal sword energy flew out from behind Bubai Guzun, across the sky, across the stalemate battlefield, and directly bombarded Diqin. It was Han Zhetian who made the move, and the timing of his choice was perfect, just when Di Qin and Unbeaten Guzun were in a stalemate. The icy ice crystal sword energy seemed to freeze the sky, and the endless cold air swept through the space, formingyers of ice crystals in the void, and then shattered under the stirring of the sharp edge carried by the sword energy. In an instant, the entire star field seemed to be floating. There areyers of snowkes. Diqin''s pretty face was cold, and she regretted that she didn''t attack with all her strength just now, andpletely took down the sky palm Zhehan, which made her fall into such a passive position. She gritted her teeth, freed up a hand, and when she moved her fingertips, a majestic force burst out, forming a huge protective shield in front of her! However, as strong as her, even with one enemy and two, she is still powerless. "boom!" The sound was booming, and the protective cover she erupted, under the bombardment of the endless ice crystal sword energy, gradually spread cracks, like spider webs. After a while, there was a crisp broken sound, and the entire protective cover shattered loudly. The bone-chilling ice crystal sword energy directly drowned Diqin! At the same time, on the originally stalemate battlefield, the powerful spear light, after destroying most of the sword energy, was about to charge towards Unbeaten Guzun, but it directly shattered due to Diqin''s predicament. "puff!" Diqin spat out a mouthful of blood, her delicate and beautiful face was as pale as paper, she was in a state of panic, her battle armor was broken, and there were several hideous scars oozing blood on her body. Seeing this scene, Zhe Han and Gu Zhe Bubai couldn''t stop grinning grinningly. It made the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm so embarrassing. Both Gu Zhe Bubai and Gu Zhe Bubai had a great sense of aplishment. "Brother Bubai, take advantage of the victory and pursue the attack, you and I will attack together!" The Sky Master nced at Di Qin coldly, and said to Gu Zun Bubai beside him. Gu Zun Bubai nodded, and while his body was shaking, endless sword energy apanied him, like a supreme sword, galloping towards Diqin, however, Zhang Tianzhe Han waited for a moment, swaying headed for the battlefield. He is very clear that the injured Diqin will only be more terrifying, and those who collide with him head-on will inevitably bear 90% of Diqin''s anger! With that kind of pressure, Sky Master Han wouldn''t dare to face it head-on! Gu Zun Bubai never expected that at such a time, Han the Master of the Sky would still be plotting against him. At this time, his eyes burst into a fiery light, as if he had foreseen that after he defeated Di Qin, he would be affected by all the powers of the heavens. A scene that people in the world admire. He ims to be undefeated, but whether he is really undefeated or not, only he himself knows, he does not want to make himself truly undefeated all the time, and now is an excellent opportunity! After defeating Diqin, the number one female God of War in the God Realm, who would dare to underestimate him? Thinking of this, the power unleashed by the Unbeaten Ancient Venerable became more and more frightening. The sword qi shone with a cold light, guarding him like a loyal bodyguard, and he was surrounded by thousands of sword qi, like a general Bringing thousands of troops and horses galloping here, the momentum is extremely majestic. "The eighteenth fighting style and the twelfth style, human gun!" A cold voice suddenly resounded throughout the star field, and the next moment, Diqin''s spears burst out, and his whole body was filled with an indomitable momentum, as if his whole body had be a long spear. In an instant, she was holding the crimson spear, and she shot out with the gun, perfectlybining with the crimson spear. People are guns, guns are people! The crimson long spear bursting out with endless spear points, carrying the emperor qin, charged towards Unbeaten Ancient Zun at an extremely terrifying speed. The sharpness of the spear tip made even the confident Unbeaten Ancient Zun tremble with fear. But now that the matter hase to this point, he has no way to retreat, so he can only grit his teeth and fight hard! The iparably majestic power of Ancient Venerable Taixu spewed out from him, condensing into dense sword energy, looking around, with him as the center, within a radius of ten thousand miles, from top to bottom, it waspletely filled with sword energy, It looks like a curtain of sword energy spanning the sky and the earth. "boom!" After a few breaths, deafening roars resounded in all directions, and the terrifying sword aura mixed with spear points, like a storm, ravaged the entire star ~everywhere it passed, everything was shattered. The horror of this impact made the Heaven Palmer Han who wasing towards the battlefield tremble with fear, he couldn''t help stopping, staring at the battlefield, at this moment, he hoped that both Diqin and Unbeaten Guzun would suffer. After a long time, the storm gradually dissipated, and the scene on the battlefield fell into the eyes of Han and Wang Feng. I saw that Diqin was even more embarrassed, with blood continuously overflowing from the corner of his mouth, and the jade hand holding the spear was shattered with scars. Gu Zun Bubai was also injured, but it was much better than Diqin, except that there was a hideous sword wound on his arm, and blood gushed out like a fountain. "Brother Bubai is really amazing!" Seeing this scene, Sky Master rolled his eyes and quicklyplimented him. And thispliment made Gu Zun Bubai, who was terrified by Diqin''s strength, a little ted. In his life, it was the first time in his life that he was praised by such a superior existence as the Sky Master. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1353: Thoroughly recognize the Lord, turn into ten thousand monuments Chapter 1353: Thoroughly recognize the Lord, turn into ten thousand monuments "After this battle, Brother Bubai''s name will definitely spread throughout the world, even the strong ones in the fifth step, I''m afraid they will all have to back away from Brother Bubai." Seeing the smile on Bubai Guzun''s face, Han forced himself to endure the difort in his heart, and continued topliment him. But in his heart, he was sighing, if Wanjie was such an idiot, how good would it be? Hearing Han''spliment, Gu Zun Bubai almost floated to the sky, he dreamed that he could have the prestige that Han said. His name of being invincible is mostly ironic. Even if he is half a foot into the fifth step, not to mention the same situation, even a slightly stronger third step powerhouse looks down on him. But his character has always been like this. If it weren''t for the special situation now, he would not have fought Diqin so far and ran away long ago. On the other side, Diqin''s eyes were cold, and she sneered when she heard Han''spliment. She didn''t know what Han was nning, but she was not afraid at all. Even though she suffered a lot of injuries, she was still full of confidence! Her Chixiao Fighting God Physique, the more desperate it is, the stronger it bes. These two people are nning, so why isn''t she? On her own, it will take at least decades for her to recover to the fourth step of cultivation, but under such a big battle, she may not be able to break through in desperation. This is a dangerous move, but it is also her way of breaking the game. Law. Only in this way can she deal with Unbeaten Guzun and Heaven Palm Zhehan. "Buzz!" When Diqin, Bubai Guzun, and Han calcted each other, Wang Feng, who was shrouded in the beam of light, was shocked, his whole body trembled uncontrobly, and his face was filled with excitement. It''s done! The World-Suppressing Divine Monument haspletely recognized its owner! At this moment, he felt that his soul had a strong connection with the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, and a shrunken World-Suppressing God''s Tablet appeared in the hand of the fate soul in his mind. imprint. At this time, Wang Feng hasplete control over the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. As long as he has enough power, he can activate the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet at will. When he encounters a life-and-death crisis, the World-Suppressing Divine Monument will also protect him independently. With the horror of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, even a strong man on the seventh step of the way may not be able to kill him. It can be said that after recognizing Wang Feng as the master, he almost has an immortal body, and he can look at the entire heavens and worlds. , almost no one can kill him. Not only that, but Wang Feng also obtained a supernatural power from the World-Suppressing Divine Stele, called Stele Transformation Thousand Thousands. Thousands of monuments can be summoned to summon thousands of phantoms of the world-suppressing **** monument to suppress and kill the enemy! This supernatural power does not have any cultivation base restrictions, as strong as the cultivation base is, it can disy as much strength. ording to the information of the supernatural power, if the existence of the Dao God Realm is used to perform this blow, the summoned, It is not the phantom of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, but the clone evolved from the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, which possesses 80% of the power of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. Tens of thousands of World-Suppressing God Tablets, even if they only have 80% of the power of the real World-Suppressing God Tablets, the power of this kind of offensive is unimaginable to Wang Feng. It is enough to destroy the entire heavens and worlds. In addition to obtaining this supernatural power, Wang Feng also felt an unimaginable intimacy with the power of the rules of the lost battle environment after he recognized the master of the World-Suppressing God Monument. Originally, he was still worried about his final n, but now, with this kind of intimacy, Wang Feng even felt that the Lost Battlefield would take the initiative to merge with the world ball and be his own kingdom of God. In order to prevent idents, Wang Feng thought for a while, and felt that the external force would stimte the loss of the battlefield, and then integrate, with that sense of intimacy, it might be more likely to seed. As for the external force... Wang Feng looked at Undefeated Ancient Venerable and Heaven Palm Zhe Han not far away, and a ray of brilliance shed in his eyes. "boom!" However, just when Wang Feng was about to send a voice transmission to Diqin to let her retreat temporarily, allowing Gu Zun Bubai and Zhehan Han to attack the Lost Battle Realm, the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet suspended above his head trembled suddenly. "Buzz!" The endless avenue lines manifested, and the entire Zhenshi Shenbei burst out with brilliant brilliance. At first nce, it looked like a sun, hanging over the lost battlefield. The sudden change made Zhang Tianzhe Han, Gu Zun Bubai, and Di Qin all startled, and they all looked towards the God of Township Monument. After calming down, Wang Feng''s figure also manifested in the eyes of the three people. Under the trembling eyes of the three people, the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet directly sank into Wang Feng''s body andpletely disappeared! This scene caused the three of them to react differently. Looking at Wang Feng''s familiar face, Di Qin''s whole delicate body trembled uncontrobly. My lord, Diqin finally sees you again! Diqin''s eyes were full of endless longing, and she held the spear firmly in her hand. She knew that the next battle would be the most dangerous. Now that my lord has recognized the Master Dao Divine Artifact, Heaven Master Han and Unbeaten Ancient Venerable must go crazy! Compared to Diqin''s excitement, Bubai Guzun and Tianzhe Han were stunned for a moment, and then a burst of endless anger rushed straight into their minds. The terrifying anger swept out like a volcano erupting, causing the entire to explode. The domain trembled. They didn''t expect that when they were scrambling for the artifact of the avenue, someone had been hiding in the dark and recognized the artifact of the avenue? The joke is small, but what really made them angry was that Wang Feng, a mere ant, dared to **** their Dao artifact right under their noses? "Ant, you are courting death!" A loud bell-like roar exploded in the entire star field, shaking people''s eardrums with pain. If Wang Feng hadn''t been guarded by the avenue pattern, this sound wave alone would be enough to shock him to death. At this moment, Wang ~ was also a little speechless. He didn''t expect that the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, which had already recognized its owner, would finally make such a moth for him, but it was a good thing! Thinking in this way, Wang Feng first sent a sound transmission to Sun Wukong and others, asking them to wake up theatose members of the four lost battle realm races and the Immortal Sect. Sun Wukong and others, who received Wang Feng''s voice transmission, did not dare to be negligent, and the troops were divided into multiple groups, and powerful forces swept away, awakening everyone one by one. Fortunately, although the four major races and the Immortal Sect were stunned, they did not suffer any harm. Several people from Monkey King came out and woke up one after another. Then, Wang Feng sent a voice transmission to Diqin: "Diqin, don''t stop them, let them attack the lost battlefield, I have my own n!" Hearing this, Diqin was at a loss, not knowing what Wang Feng was nning to do, but after all, he still resisted the urge to stop Unbeaten and Gu Zun, but the next moment, what Wang Feng said made Diqin a little bit stupid. My lord, is it too arrogant for you to speak like this to a strong man who has not yet reached the divine realm, and who has stepped into the fifth step or the third step with half a foot? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1354: Gu Zun was furious Chapter 1354: Gu Zun was furious "Thanks to your cultivation to such a cultivation level, you can''t even find this one who has not reached the divine realm. You deserve it because you can''t control the Dao artifact!" "This is an artifact of the Great Dao, unfortunately, it has no chance with you!" "Give you a chance, you can''t grasp it, what a waste!" Wang Feng''s disdainful and sarcastic words exploded in the world like a torrent of bells. At this moment, Wang Feng had a phantom image of the World-Suppressing God Monument above his head, stepped on the lost battlefield, stood with his hands behind his back, and stared at all directions. Diqin''s pupils widened, and she looked at Wang Feng nkly, wondering what kind of n Wang Feng had, to be so arrogant? Even she, the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm, who is unparalleled in strength, would not dare to insult the Sky Master Han and Gu Zun Bubai like this. And Wang Feng, who has never even reached the divine realm, dares to insult these two existences of the Dao realm like this? As expected of an adult! Really mighty and domineering! In Diqin''s beautiful eyes, the stars are shining, and she is full of admiration. Looking at the world today, which person who has not reached the state of God dares to talk to two strong men who are above the third step of the way? Only adults! While adoring, Diqin also became nervous. Wang Feng''s move was domineering and powerful, but the consequences it could cause were unimaginable. Being insulted by Wang Feng like this, you don''t need to think about it. Defeating Gu Zun must be desperate! "you wanna die!" The roaring sound containing infinite anger burst out from Gu Zun Bubai. At this moment, his eyes revealed endless hostility, his whole chest heaved and heaved, and his breathing was extremely heavy. It has been a long time since Unbeaten Guzun felt so angry, and perhaps because of Wang Feng''s low strength, he was even more angry. He could bear the contempt of Daoist Realm, after all, he was an existence of the same level. But what is Wang Feng? He hasn''t even reached the divine realm, and to him, he doesn''t even deserve the word ants. How dare such a person shout so loudly in front of him? What''s even more damning is that this guy just recognized the master of the Dao Artifact under their noses, but he didn''t sneak away, and satirized them like this in front of their faces? Do they really think they can''t lift their knives anymore? Although Sky Palmer Han didn''t make a sound, but there was endless murderous intent in those eyes. The cold murderous intent centered on him and swept all directions, causingyers of ice crystals to form in this star field. Gives a feeling of icy horror. "Barking garbage!" "Just like you, dare to call yourself undefeated? You''re not afraid of making peopleugh!" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he sneered. On the surface he was extremely rampant, but in his heart he was extremely prudent, but this prudence was not aimed at the Heaven Master Han and Unbeaten Guzun, but the uing fusion of the two worlds. Although Gu Zun Bubai and Zhe Han are terrifying, but at the moment he is within the rules of the lost battle environment, and he is protected by the avenue rune of the World-Suppressing God Monument. Even the cold of the sky can''t hurt him. Unless they can break through the power of the rules of the Lost Battlefield, is this possible? Although the recognition of the Lord of the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet made him have a very high degree of affinity with the Lost Battle Realm, Wang Feng was still very nervous. He was provoking the authority of the rules of the Lost Battle Realm. Just like in these heavens and myriad worlds, if someone provokes the Heavenly Dao, even if the Heavenly Dao might not be angry, it is very possible to shoot this ant to death casually. This is just a provocation, he is trying to integrate the Lost Battlefield with another world. "boom!" When Wang Feng''s extremely arrogant words fell, Gu Zun Bubai couldn''t bear it anymore, and as he waved his hands, a wave of power surged like a vast sea, and the wave was higher than the wave. In the blink of an eye, it has condensed into a Dao Senhan sword energy. Looking around, it seems that the entire star field has turned into a sword field. It is densely packed with sword energy. Protecting him with all his strength still made Wang Feng tremble. "Wukong, let the people of the four major races cultivate with all their strength, and at the same time, let the powerful people of the Immortal Sect do their best to explode their aura and affect the rules of the lost battle!" Seeing the posture of Unbeaten Guzun, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he hurriedly sent a voice message to Monkey King. "clear!" After Sun Wukong answered, he passed on Wang Feng''s order. "Boom!" At this moment, the sound of thunder exploded, and under the waving of Unbeaten Gu Zun, endless sword energy attacked Wang Feng like a torrent, making Di Qin in the distance feel tense all over, The power in the body is even more quietly surging. Whenever Unbeaten Guzun had the slightest chance of threatening Wang Feng, she would strike immediately. "boom!" A huge roar exploded, and the torrent of sword energy erupted by Unbeaten Gu Zun was the first to collide with the fifteen god-level emperor-rank peak formationsid down by Wang Feng before, which is enough to make any emperor **** tremble with fear. Fifteenrge formations, after touching the torrent of sword energy, shattered like paper paste. Immediately afterwards, the barrier condensed by the torrent of sword energy and the power of the lost battlefield rules collided, and deafening roars exploded one after another. Wang Feng, who was inside the barrier, was even more hairy, and his whole body couldn''t stop flutter. Although this torrent of sword energy failed to break through the barrier of the power of the lost battlefield rules, the terrifying sword power made him tremble with fear. "System, integrate the world ball with the lost battlefield!" Wang Feng held back his fear and secretly said. He alone cannot manipte the fusion of the two worlds, he can only do it with the help of the system. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, endless mystery suddenly swept out from him, and an invisible realm ~ centered on him, spread to the entire lost battle realm, and it was the manifestation of the world ball out of the realm. When this realm began to spread, the entire Lost Battlefield was shaken with thunder and lightning, and the mountains, rivers andkes in it all flowed backwards, and the peaks copsed, as if the doomsday was approaching, making many strong people of the four major races tremble. In addition, there are endless visions manifested, and part of thend scene in the world sphere is also manifested on the sky of the lost battlefield. "Roar!" The ancient sound like a dragon''s chant echoed throughout the Lost War Realm. The sound was so loud that everyone in the Lost War Territory trembled. This voice seemed to resound directly in their souls, making everyone They even felt that their souls were about to be shaken away by this voice, and they were terrified. In addition, they can also feel strong anger from this ancient voice, like the wrath of the gods. This roaring sound was just the result of the power of the lost battle environment rules invaded by the foreign world, but at this moment, the power of the lost battle environment rules can only roar, and it is difficult to make other actions. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1355: fireworks feast Chapter 1355: fireworks feast Outside, there are undefeated Gu Zun who is the fourth step of the peak power to attack. Inside, there are many strong people from the four major races who are cultivating crazily, absorbing the power of the lost battle environment rules, coupled with the interference of many immortal sect powerhouses, resulting in Losing the power of the rules of the battle environment, some are dwarfed byparison, and can only be ipetent and furious, and it is difficult to shake the erosion of the world ball! After all, the world ball itself is blessed by the power of the system. Even though the system is now limited by Wang Feng''s cultivation, the power is not very strong, but it is notparable to the power of ordinary rules. However, Wang Feng does not need to be so cautious in the kingdom of God where the lost battlefield is not a half-step Dao powerhouse. The anger of the Lost Battle Realm was felt not only by everyone in the Lost Battle Realm, but also felt by Wang Feng, Unbeaten Guzun and others, but apart from Wang Feng, Bubai Guzun and others only thought it was Unbeaten It was Gu Zun''s attack that caused the loss of the battlefield to be angry. Looking at his offensive, which failed to break through the protection of the power of the rules of the lost battle environment, Gu Zun''s face was extremely gloomy, but if Wang Feng was not protected by the power of the rules of the lost battle environment, he was afraid that he had already been protected by the power of the rules of the lost battle environment. His eyes have killed countless times! "Brother Han, let''s fight together!" "Such an ant dares to be so rampant in front of us, no matter what, you have to show him some color, otherwise, how can we honor him?" Bubai Guzun looked at the Sky Palmer Han and said coldly. Hearing this, Sky Palmer Han nodded and did not refuse. Whether it''s him or Diqin in the distance, they all understand the real purpose of Gu Zun Bubai, not just to kill Wang Feng, but to seize the artifact of the Great Dao recognized by Wang Feng! How could they have missed this artifact after finally encountering it? This is the first Dao artifact of the heavens and the world. I don''t know if it will appear again in the future. This is their only chance! So what if he is recognized as the master? Just grab it! After getting Han''s consent, Gu Zun Bubai looked at Diqin in the distance, with a cold light in his eyes. But Di Qin, who had already received Wang Feng''s order, did not speak, but took a few steps back, saying that he would not participate in this matter and would not interfere with the two of them! Seeing Diqin''s appearance, Gu Zun Bubai nodded in satisfaction, then exchanged nces with Zhehan Han, and shot at the same time. "boom!" The tyrannical power erupted from them, shaking the entire star field where the lost battle scene was located. Power surged out like a vast sea, converging into sword auras. In an instant, the cold sword aura spread behind the two of them. At first nce, it looks like a sword curtain, with great impact! The two of them understood that they alone could not break through the power of the rules of the Lost Battle Realm. Their only way was to consume Wang Feng with great strength. Using their own endless and tyrannical power to attack the power of the rules of the lost battle environment, they do not believe that Wang Feng, a mere ant who has not reached the **** level, can withstand the reaction between their explosive offensive and the rules of the lost battle environment The power of shock? If you can''t kill Wang Feng once, then do it twice or three times... As long as it continues, Wang Feng will die! In order to obtain the artifact of the Great Dao, they will do whatever it takes! "Boom!" The next moment, under the waving of Undefeated Ancient Venerable and Sky Palmer Han, the terrifying torrent of sword energy pierced the sky and charged towards the lost battlefield. Everything it passed was crushed into nothingness. , were cut into a wide ck crack, as if the entire sky was cut in half! "boom!" In an instant, the endless torrent of sword energypletely submerged the Lost Battle Realm. From Wang Feng''s perspective, the terrifying sword energy hit the regr shield of the Lost Battle Realm, but it couldn''t arouse the shield at all. Waves, just hit it, they copsed in an instant. But this sword energy is endless. As soon as the previous sword energy copsed, thetter sword energy immediately replenished without any pause. Such a scene, even Wang Feng was shocked. Butpared to the impact of the two, Wang Feng pays more attention to the integration of the world ball and the lost battlefield. With the fusion of the two worlds, the two realms set off turbulent waves at the same time, and endless visions and violent power raged in the two realms. From Wang Feng''s perspective, two huge **** of light are slowly merging. If someone is on the edge of the Lost Battlefield, they will be horrified to find that at this moment, a continent is slowly colliding into the Lost Battlefield, merging with the Lost Battlefield, and the rules of the two worlds collide. The people who lost the battlefield, or the Immortal Sect members in the world ball, were all terrified. "Roar!" The rules of the lost battle environment roared angrily, shaking the two worlds. Even though it was crazily attacked by Undefeated Guzun and Han, it still disyed extremely terrifying power, resisting the invasion of the world ball. Under the resistance of the power of the lost battlefield rules, the speed of fusion has slowed down significantly. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he frantically mobilized his own strength, urging the runes of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument Avenue around him, and rushed towards the lost battlefield. At the same time, he activated the World-Suppressing Godly Tablet in his mind. Although it was like a stone sinking into the sea, there was a strong aura of the Town-Suppressing Godly Tablet permeating his body. The current him could not activate the World-Suppressing Godly Tablet, but he could stimte the World-Suppressing Godly Tablet. The breath of the monument. With the addition of the avenue rune and the aura of the Zhenshishenbei, the resistance to losing the rules of the battle environment has been significantly reduced. Perhaps, although the power of the rules is new, it still remembers the aura of its old master. At the beginning, the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet was an artifact forged by that existence, and it came from the same source as the Divine Kingdom. Now that there is the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, it is normal to feel the same origin and reduce resistance in the lost battle environment. It didn''t take Wang Feng too much attention to activate the avenue rune and its aura of the Zhenshi Shenbei, so at this time, Wang Feng, like an outsider, watched the fusion of the two worlds with great interest while watching the lost battle. Explosion outside the border! What a brilliant fireworks feast? If Han and Bubai Guzun knew what Wang Feng was thinking, they would probably vomit blood directly. ... When Wang Feng used Undefeated Ancient Zun and Han Zhu to fuse himself into the lost battle environment ~ in the ancient world, a tall and straight figure stood on the top of the mountain with his hands behind his back. This ancient world is exactly the world that Wang Feng traveled through at the beginning. Although Wang Feng and others have only been away for a few years, in this ancient world, the Immortal Sect has be a legend and has been embraced by countless strong men in the ancient world. Worshiping and worshiping, there are countless younger generations who are trying their best to pursue and want to join the Immortal Sect. "The breath of the avenue?" "I didn''t expect that in just a few years, that kid would grow up to what he is now? It''s worthy of God''s change!" The young man''s eyes were deep, looking up at the sky, with a light that seemed to see through everything, he murmured softly. The young man is very ordinary, if his face is ced in the crowd, he will not attract attention at all, and he has not revealed the slightest breath from his whole body, but if someone is here, he will not be able to find this young man. Looking from the top of the mountain, there is no one figure at all, it seems that this young man does not belong to the same dimension as this world! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1356: Searching for billions of plants, it is difficult to see one of them Chapter 1356: Searching for billions of nts, it is difficult to see one of them "The Dao, the years I have been pursuing, are beyond billions? But it is still difficult to see one of them!" "And this kid, in just a few years, has already aroused the aura of Dao, and his luck is really enviable." The young man stood with his hands behind his back, looked up at the sky, and whispered, a look of envy could not help but appear on that ordinary face at this moment. The next moment, he hooked the corner of his mouth and said with an evil smile: "However, it will eventually be my wedding dress!" After saying that, without seeing any movement from the young man, the whole person disappeared without a trace, as if he had never appeared before. "Boom!" On the battlefield of the Lost Battlefield, the roaring sound resounded continuously. Unbeaten Guzun and Sky Palm Zhehan, seemingly tireless, crazilyunched an offensive, and the sword energy swept across the space, shaking all directions of the star field. The two shed crazily, which moved Wang Feng almost to tears. Good man! If it weren''t for the diligent attack of the two of them, it would definitely not be so easy for him to fuse the lost battle environment. At this time, the Lost Battle Realm and the World Ball have already merged. If you are in the Lost Battle Realm, you can see that half of the Lost Battle Realm is above the sky, and the miniature of the World Ball is manifested. The squeeze of the continent caused the two worlds to tremble wildly, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth, the scene was extremely horrifying. "My lord, what exactly do you want to do?" In the distance, Diqin stared at the lost battle scene that was crazily attacked by the two Bubai Guzun, and made a sound in doubt. Like Unbeaten Gu Zun and Han, she had never sensed that the World Ball was merging with the Lost Battle Realm. Facing such a crazy attack from two terrifying powerhouses, she was really afraid that Wang Feng would get away with it. However, the next moment, her thought was instantly extinguished. "Dangtang He Dao Realm, that''s all it takes?" "This seat is just standing still, you can''t hurt this seat at all, what a waste!" "Just trash like you, can you still cultivate to the Dao Composite Realm? Really, the sky has no eyes!" Look, what arrogant words? Even when Di Qin heard this, the corners of her mouth twitched wildly, the courage of your lord is truly invincible. Upon hearing Wang Feng''s words, Unbeaten Guzun and Zhangtian Zhehan were furious at the same time, their long hair stood on end, their entire scalp seemed to be smoking, wisps of white mist filled the air, their eyes were extremely red, as if gushing With mes. One of them is Taixu Guzun, who is the fourth step of the way, and the other is the majestic master of the third step, but they are so insulted by a guy who has not even reached the divine state? The unspeakable anger made them all feel like they were about to explode. "die!" As the cold voice fell, Gu Zun Bubai broke out again. This time, he did not hold back anything and tried his best. A long sword had appeared in his hands at some point, and the fierce sword intent soared into the sky. His whole body was sharp, as if it had turned into a divine sword. As the long sword was swung in his hand, Dao Sen cold sword burst out Qi, tearing everything around. Gu Zun Bubai held up the long sword in his hand, and shed down suddenly. A huge sword beam flew out, and shed towards the barrier of the lost battle environment with unparalleled momentum. Wherever the sword light passed, the sky and the earth were torn apart, and the stars fell. "boom!" On the other side, Han, the master of the sky, also erupted with all his strength. While waving his hands, the way of ice manifested, condensed into a long sword of ice crystals, and shot towards the lost battlefield. Wherever he passed, terrifying The way of ice condenses everything, and looking around, ayer of ice crystals appears in the entire void. It seems that even time and space are frozen in this terrifying way of ice! "boom!" The two attacks, one in front and one behind, mmed into the barrier of the Lost Battlefield. The terrifying impact made the entire Lost Battlefield tremble. Even with the power of the rules of the Lost Battlefield, Wang Feng was still thrown flying For ten miles, the blood in the body surged, and his face flushed. But he didn''t panic, instead he was ecstatic. Because, he discovered that the powerful blows of Unbeaten Gu Zun and Tianzhe Han actually elerated the fusion progress of the Lost Battle Realm and the World Ball. Originally, it was only less than half of the fusion. Under one blow, two-thirds of it was directly fused. In just an instant, Wang Feng figured out the key point. It is impossible for the rules of the Lost Battle Realm to watch the Lost Battle Realm being destroyed by Unbeaten Gu Zun and the two. Therefore, after the two broke out with this full blow, the rules of the Lost Battle Realm also gave up resisting the invasion of the world ball , and turned to resist the attack of Bubai Guzun. Previously, although the two had been attacking, but with the idea of a steady flow of water, the power of the two erupted was not too strong, but at this moment, they erupted with all their strength, which also led to the loss of the power of the rules of the battle. Most of the power Both are used to resist the attack of the two. "Just this little strength? It''s not enough to tickle me!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng held back the ecstasy in his heart, looked at Bubai Guzun and the two, andughed loudly. Such a good tool person, if you don''t squeeze them to the extreme, you will feel sorry for yourself. Of course, this is Wang Feng. If you were an ordinary person, even if you had Undefeated Guzun and Zhehan Han, you would definitely not be able to integrate into the lost battle environment. Wang Feng himself has unified the three continents and one sea of the Lost Battle Realm, and is the true overlord of the Lost Battle Realm. He has initially been recognized by the rules of the Lost Battle Realm. The Dao Artifact, the World-Suppressing God Stele, caused the power of losing the rules of the battle environment to resist Wang Feng, which was not very strong. Afterwards, the four major races fully absorbed their cultivation and the interference of many Immortal Sect powerhouses, resulting in the weakening of the power of the rules in the territory of the Lost War. In addition, the world ball controlled by the system is extremely tough and undefeated Gu Zun and Han are two hard-working tool people. All these factors led to Wang Feng''s ability to integrate the world ball and the lost battlefield to the present level. Wang Feng obviously felt that with the deepening of the integration of the world ball and the lost battle environment, a brand new rule was being born in the two worlds. This rule is extremely mysterious, even if it is just a symptom, it is still esoteric and difficult to understand. Wang Feng really wanted toprehend this ~ but he found that no matter how heprehended it, he couldn''t get a glimpse of it, which made Wang Feng very regretful. The fusion of the two worlds is almost indistinguishable from the mysteries produced at the time of the creation of the world. This level of mysteries, no matter what level of practitioners are, will be of great benefit if they canprehend the slightest bit. "Sharp-toothed ants!" "When I catch you, I will definitely make your life worse than death!" Following the roar of Unbeaten Ancient Venerable, a powerful and unparalleled offensive burst out again, impacting the entire lost battlefield. The Sky Palmer Han beside him alsounched an offensive, attacking the lost battlefield. Both of them were furious, they only wanted to drag Wang Feng out and tear him to pieces. Such a shame, if they don''t report it, what face do they have to honor? Seeing the gestures of the two, Wang Feng secretly smiled. In order to speed up the integration of the lost battlefield and the world ball, he pondered for a moment, and said to Diqin: "Diqin, find an excuse to attack the lost battlefield together with them. !" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1357: So crazy, this God of War cant stand it Chapter 1357: So crazy, this God of War can''t stand it When receiving Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Diqin was a little confused. Sir, what are you doing here? This is not how you seek death! Despite the protection of the Lost Battle Realm, and even though Bubai Guzun and Tianzhe Han couldn''t break through the rules of the Lost Battle Realm, as long as the two continued to bombard, the terrifying counter-shock force would be enough to pass through the Lost Battle Realm. Protected by the rules, Wang Feng, who had not yet reached the divine realm, was shocked to death. When the cultivation level reaches a certain level, the horror of power is not unimaginable by ordinary people. Even with strong protection, it cannot resist the impact of the real strong. With the madness of Bubai Guzun and the two, they didn''t kill Wang Feng and won the Dao artifact in Wang Feng''s hands, they would never let it go. It''s fine if you don''t want to get rid of it, but you still want her to follow suit? With her strength, if she strikes with all her strength, coupled with Unbeaten Guzun and Sky Palm Zhehan, your lord won''t be able tost long at all! "Don''t hesitate, just shoot!" Seeing Diqin froze, Wang Feng transmitted the voice again. Unbeaten Gu Zun and Zhang Tian Zhehan''s full-strength attacks have already elerated the fusion of the Lost Battle Realm and the World Ball so much. If God''s Qin is added, the fusion speed of the two worlds will definitely be faster. Although the joining of Diqin will increase his risk of being shocked to death, in order to speed up the integration of the two worlds, Wang Feng can''t care too much. As long as the two worlds can be integrated, it is worth taking some risks! With the protection of the power of the rules of the lost battlefield, and the protection of the avenue inscription on the World-Suppressing God''s Monument, coupled with the power of the system, Wang Feng does not believe that he will not be able to survive the fusion of the two worlds. Hearing Wang Feng''s urgent words, Diqin gritted his teeth, and finally chose to obey Wang Feng''s order. "boom!" The tyrannical aura centered on her, swept all directions, and shook the entire star field, causing the Undefeated Ancient Venerable and the Sky Master Han who were frantically attacking the Lost Battle Realm in the distance to stop, and looked at Diqin in surprise, He shouted: "Diqin, what do you want to do?" "This God of War can''t stand such an arrogant person!" Di Qin replied, and then ignored the two Gu Zun and Bubai, and the majestic force frantically poured into the crimson spear in his hand, the body of the spear trembled slightly, and the roar of the gun burst out like a dragon''s chant. "call out!" The next moment, the sound of piercing the sky exploded in the entire star field, and the crimson spear in Diqin''s hand came out, like a crimson dragon, at an extremely fast speed, charging towards the lost battlefield, the terrifying power fluctuated, The surrounding stars were all annihted. Gu Zun Bubai and Zhe Han retreated subconsciously, and at the same time used the power in their bodies to put all their strength on guard. They were afraid that Di Qin''s so-called dissatisfaction was just a cover, and the real purpose was to attack them. However, they found that Diqin really couldn''t stand the ants. The crimson dragon transformed from a spear flew past them, ignoring them at all, and went straight to the lost battlefield. "boom!" A huge roar exploded, and the impact of the powerful force turned into ripples, sweeping away in all directions. Wang Feng, who was in the lost battle environment, was blown away by this terrifying counter-shock force, and the blood in his body surged. flushed! But he didn''t have any panic, instead he was full of joy. He found that Di Qin''s attack alone was almost equal to the attack of Unbeaten Gu Zun and Tianzhe Han. The progress of merging with the world ball has been elerated a bit. If it wasn''t for the more fierce resistance of the Lost Battlefield as it got further to the back, the fusion would have beenpleted long ago. "boom!" One hit failed, Diqin didn''t hesitate, grabbed the crimson spear that flew back upside down, and the crimson spear in his hand danced continuously as his body leaped, and crescent moon-like crimson spear lights burst out, heading towards the lost battlefield. Bombarded away. One after another roaring sound continued to explode, and the sound waves spread in all directions visible to the naked eye. As long as there is no rule protection of the lost battle environment, this sound wave alone can shock Wang Feng to death. Seeing that Diqin really couldn''t stand this arrogant ant, Gu Zun Bubai and Zhehan Han looked at each other, and they both saw the joy on each other''s faces. With Diqin joining them, they don''t have to worry about Diqin ying a moth on the side, and beheading Wang Feng faster, and winning the artifact in his hand. "boom!" Thinking of this, the two of them didn''t hesitate at all, they broke out with all their strength, a powerful attack gushed out from their hands, and in an instant, they swept across the sky and rushed towards the lost battlefield. "boom!" There were roaring sounds, and as far as the eye could see, the colorful attacks hit the barrier of the Lost Battle Realm, and then were shattered by the power of the rules of the Lost Battle Realm, turning into little stars and dissipating between the sky and the earth. People in the lost battle situation can see that the whole sky is shining with brilliance, like a feast of fireworks, extremely rotten, but the terrifying sound waves make them not in the mood to appreciate such a rotten scene. Scenes. On the contrary, Wang Feng, who was the most risky, watched with relish, if not for Di Qin, he couldn''t help but want to p his hands and apud, and stimte Undefeated Gu Zun and Tianzhe Han again. Of course, the sessive offensives of the three of them also caused Wang Feng to suffer an unimaginable counter-shock force. If he hadn''t tried his best to mobilize the system and activate the World-Suppressing God Monument to counteract this counter-shock force, he would not have been able to do so easy. But as time goes by, the shock force he endures will be more and more terrifying. He can only hope that the fusion speed of the two worlds will be faster. At the same time, Ye Muqing and the others who were far away in the God Realm and the mysterious star field, as well as the Sky Master Wu and others, were somewhat suspicious. "The star field where the lost battle scene is located, the sky is getting more and more chaotic, and it is impossible to even spy on ~ What happened?" Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes were slightly fixed, and she murmured in a low voice, her tone full of dignity, her deduction ability, looking at the entire heavens and worlds, very few people can match her except for the master of the sky. With such a terrifying power of deduction, even if she stays here, she can sit and watch the situation of the entire heavens and worlds. Except for a very few mysterious ces that she cannot deduce, she can see the entire heavens and worlds at a nce. See through. But now, it was the first time that she lost the movement outside the battle environment, and it was difficult for her to touch it, and she didn''t even dare to deduce it. This feeling of being blind made Ye Muqing very uneasy. Not only her, but also Wu, who is in charge of the sky, feels the same way. He originally thought that sending Han would know about the situation outside the Lost Battle Zone, but he didn''t expect that not only did he fail to know, but he even lost the news about Han? What disturbed him the most was that the battle outside the lost battle environment not only did not end, but intensified instead. The powerful fluctuations that overflowed even reached the level of the fourth step of the way. This is the first time a battle of this level has appeared since that great battle. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1358: The 10th Dao of Immortality Chapter 1358: The 10th Dao of Immortality At this time, whether it was the many strong men of the Sky Master n, or Ye Muqing and others, they were extremely concerned about the situation outside the lost battle environment, but they couldn''t spy on it at all. This feeling made the two strong men feel ufortable. But they also know that the other party is also paying attention to this matter at the moment, so no matter how curious they are, they dare not act rashly. The matter of losing the battlefield has already caused huge waves. If they act rashly again, the disturbance caused will be bigger and bigger, and in the end, it will even lead to the final war. But at this moment, neither side is ready. Once the final battle starts, they will only suffer the result of losing both sides. This kind of result, no matter which side, cannot ept it, so for now, they can only bear it. Of course, this is also because they don''t know that there is a great way artifact in the lost battle environment, otherwise, they can''t stand it at all, even if it triggers the final battle, they will not hesitate. Dao artifact ah! Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, this is the first thing, who can bear it? On the other side, when Ye Muqing and the others and Skymaster Wu and others were wondering about the situation of the lost battle environment, in a certain mysterious ce, the starlings and ninth brothers of Yuancun stood with their hands behind their hands, staring at the situation of the lost battle zone, In the deep eyes, there was an indescribable brilliance. "The original Kingdom of God merged with the Kingdom of God after the consummation of the tenth life cycle. Xiao Ten''s idea is truly astonishing." Brother Nine stared at the lost battle scene, smiled lightly and spoke with a hint of wonder in his words. "The other world is not yet Xiao Ten''s kingdom of God, but it ispletely under Xiao Ten''s control. It should be a secret realm that Xiao Ten obtained by ident. After continuous training, it finally developed into what it is today!" "Once the two worlds merge, a brand new perfect world will be formed. At that time, when this perfect world is refined into a kingdom of God, Xiao Ten''s potential will be even more astonishing!" The starling shook his head, and said, with a touch of wonder in his words. The two of them are not ordinary people. They can see through the fusion of the Lost Battlefield and the World Ball at a nce. Not only that, they can also see through the respective shorings of the Lost Battlefield and the World Ball and the perfection of the world formed after the fusion . They were not surprised by the Lost Battle Realm. After all, it was once a kingdom of gods with half-step Dao powerhouses, but the World Ball surprised them. Maybe the rules in the World Ball are not as good as the Lost Battle Realm, but the Everything is not weaker than the Lost Battlefield. The difference between the two is just the difference in the evolution of rules. They can cultivate such a world without reaching the divine realm, and they all have to sigh with emotion for Xiao Ten''s good fortune. "Thousands of kalpas, nine lifetimes are difficult, ten lifetimes are immortal!" "Xiao Shi''s transcendence is hopeful, but this catastrophe is also shocking!" Brother Nine seemed to have sensed something, a gleam of coldness flickered in his eyes, causing the ancestral trees not far away to tremble a little, and the sound of exmation echoed in this mysterious ce. "These rats are indeed a bit too old." The starling also said coldly, his whole body was filled with the coldness that seemed toe from the Nine Nether Hell. "Xiao Yao!" After saying those words, Starling yelled softly into the void in front of him, and the invisible sound waves spread out. A inly dressed boy in Yuan Vige, about eighteen years old, opened his eyes suddenly, and then disappeared out of thin air. The next moment, ripples suddenly appeared in the ancestralnd where Myna and Ninth Brothers were. The simple young man stepped out from the void, bowed and said respectfully, "I''ve seen Myna, I''ve seen Nine Brothers!" "You are the weakest, and the cause and effect of your actions are the smallest. Go help your tenth brother and warn those people!" Starling looked at Xiaoyao and murmured softly. "By the way, don''t interfere with your tenth brother''s Primordial God Tribtion, let him survive by himself!" Before Xiao Yao could speak, Mynah spoke again. "yes!" After saying that, Xiao Yao saluted respectfully and disappeared without a trace again. Watching Xiaoyao leave, the eighth brother and the ninth brother fell into silence again, quietly staring at the direction of the lost battlefield, their eyes, through numerous obstacles, not only saw the situation of the lost battlefield, but also saw the situation in the endless starry sky. In the middle, the young man who is walking towards the lost battlefield. "There is not much time left for Xiao Ten!" For a moment, Brother Jiu sighed softly, his words were a little dignified. "Brother sent back news that in the sky, there appeared a rebel who did not touch karma and did not touch the Dao, and he might be the ten minor enemies." "Even with us waiting, the road ahead is unpredictable!" Starling also said in a concentrated voice, a rare worry appeared in those deep eyes. The entire ancestralnd fell into silence again. Only the mysterious ancestral tree gently swayed its branches, making a rustling sound, and the endless way manifested on the leaves, as if every leaf was a cohesive avenue. Let this ancestralnd look extremely dreamy and mysterious. "Boom!" On the other side, on the Starfield of the Lost Battle Realm, the bell-like roar still resounded continuously. Unbeaten Guzun, Heaven Master Han, and Shenqin, the three existences who were at least the third step of the Dao, kept bombarding Wang Feng was a little moved by the power of the rule of losing the battle environment, and his diligent appearance! Where can I find such a good tool man? After he merged the two worlds, promoted to the **** realm, and his luck was fully restored, he would have to leave them with a dead body. After the Zhenshi Shenbei fully recognized its owner, more than half of the luck value Wang Feng had spent before had recovered more than half. If he hadn''t used the Undefeated Ancient Venerable and the Hand of the Sky Zhehan to elerate the integration of the world ball and the lost battle environment , he summoned the Patriarch again long ago, united with Emperor Qin, and killed these two people! After he merges the two worlds and is promoted to the **** realm, his luck and even the Immortal Sect''s luck value will not only be restored to the original level, but even more majestic than before. At that time, under the full summoning, it may not be impossible to summon a second-step or even The strong of the third step. With the fighting power of the ancestors, coupled with God Qin, even if they cannot be ~, they can at least be suppressed. "boom!" While Wang Feng was thinking to himself, a terrifying roar exploded, and Wang Feng only felt an unimaginable counter-shock force sweeping in like a storm. Caught off guard, he was thrown directly out, viciously hit the rule shield of the Lost Battlefield. "puff!" Wang Feng couldn''t bear it anymore, a mouthful of blood gushed out, his face turned pale, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. This scene made Bubai Guzun and Tianzhe Hanjin both look happy, thinking that Wang Feng had been seriously injured, only Di Qin, with a worried look on his face, the power in his body surged wildly, and secretly aimed at Bubai Guzun. Respect the two. Whenever Wang Feng gives an order, the spear in her hand will be swept out, and the two tool men will be shot. However, at the next moment, Wang Feng stood up tremblingly, and grinned at Gu Zun Bubai and Zhe Han, the smile stained with a little blood, in the eyes of Gu Zun Bubai, it was like that. Damn it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1359: I want to die Chapter 1359: I want to die This ant...why isn''t it dead yet? Invincible Gu Zun and Zhang Tianzhe Han, this idea appeared in their minds, the faces of the two were so gloomy that they almost dripped water, and they were ordinary people who had not reached the God Realm, even if they had lost the rules of the Battle Realm. , should have been shocked to death by their continuous bombardment long ago! How could he be as strong as Wang Feng? They never thought that one day, ants who have not reached the **** level will make them helpless? They are all strong at least step three! If it spreads out, no one in the entire heavens and worlds will dare to believe it, right? At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling rejoicing. Almost, just a little bit, he yed himself off. It has to be said that a strong man in the Dao state is indeed terrifying. If it weren''t for his physique, which has been tempered by the avenue pattern of the God of Suppressing the World, it has be the root of the avenue, and he would not have been seriously injured by the blow just now It''s over, I''m afraid it will be wiped out directly. Even at this moment, Wang Feng still has lingering fears about that terrifying shock. Under this shock, his physical body did not suffer much damage, but there was a terrifying force shaking his mind. For a moment just now, he even felt that he was going to die, and his consciousness was nk for a moment. Fortunately, he survived after all. He sensed the progress of the integration of the World Ball and the Lost Battle Realm, and immediately felt that his blow was not in vain. Looking around, the lost battlefield and the world ball are almost fused together, only thest few fringe areas have not beenpletely fused. Wang Feng can even feel the new Taoism born after the fusion of the two worlds. Of course, this kind of Taoism is basically based on the power of the rules of the lost battle environment, but this is not harmful to Wang Feng, but has huge benefits. The power of the rules of the lost battle environment, but the kingdom of gods of half-step Dao powerhouses, evolved over countless years, has long been close topleteness, and is not even worse than the rules of theplete world. Once he refines it into his own kingdom of gods . Looking at the entire lower **** realm, there is no strong man whose kingdom of God can match him, and even in the upper **** realm, there are very few powerhouses whose kingdom of God can match him. Relying on this kingdom of God alone, his strength can be increased to an extremely terrifying level. Although the risk of losing the battle environment in refining is great, the rewards are also beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Fortunately, Wang Feng is close to sess, but the more critical this is, the more Wang Feng dare not neglect. "This is the strong man of the way? In my opinion, it''s nothing more than that!" "Even if you can''t kill a mere one who hasn''t reached the divine realm, you are also worthy of the Tao? If you spread it, you won''t be afraid of beingughed at." "Can you use some strength? I want to die!" Thinking of this, the smile on Wang Feng''s face became stronger, his eyes fixed on Unbeaten Gu Zun and Tianzhe Han, and he spoke in an extremely arrogant tone that did not deserve to be beaten. In order to make his words louder, Wang Feng tried his best, his neck was red, and the loud voice echoed throughout the entire star field. It''s cold with the palm of the sky. At this time, the two of them were almost blown away by Wang Feng''s words, their eyes were so red that they could spew out mes. As strong people in the Dao realm, they have experienced countless experiences, and their xinxing has long been honed to the ancient well, and ordinary things can''t arouse their psychological fluctuations at all. will not arouse their anger. After all, how could Shenlong care about ants? But Wang Feng, an ant, caused their mood to fluctuate violently and their anger soared infinitely in a short period of time. After so many years, their psychological fluctuationsbined may not be as violent as they are today. Of course, the most important thing was that they couldn''t do anything to Wang Feng for a long time, and they were still ridiculed by Wang Feng all the time. If they were ordinary ants who hadn''t reached the **** level and dared to shout like this in front of them, they would have been crushed to death by their fingers long ago. Even Diqin couldn''t stand it anymore. What she said before was just an excuse to make a reasonable move, but at this moment, she really couldn''t stand it anymore. My lord, this is crazy! "boom!" The Unbeaten Ancient Venerable and the Sky Palmer looked at each other without saying a word, but they unanimously unleashed their aurapletely, condensing into a real cold murderous intent,ing out through the body, sweeping all directions, and making the void around them explode. , were all frozen up, as if they had fallen into the ice, and even the stars were frozen into a big ice cube. Even though it was far away, Wang Feng could feel the chill, and he shuddered uncontrobly. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, terrifying power swept out from them, and that wave caused the void to tremble in all directions, making bursts of air explosion sounds, and the storm formed by the power, like a tornado,y across this vast star field. Go, like a storm in the sky, the scene is extremely shocking. At this moment, Unbeaten Guzun and Sky Palmer Han almost gave up everything. Their murderous intent was unprecedented, and they could no longer tolerate Wang Feng''s rampant rampage. It''s just that there are no outsiders present, otherwise, they would have gonepletely mad long ago. On the other side, Diqin, who had received Wang Feng''s order, gritted her teeth and also exploded. This outburst immediately attracted the attention of Bubai Guzun and the two of them. They looked at Diqin together, and those two pairs of scarlet eyes full of murderous intent made Diqin''s whole heart tremble, and said quickly: "That''s it!" The rampant person, this God of War also wants to teach him a lesson!" After saying this, Bubai Guzun and the two ignored Diqin and broke out with all their strength. And Di Qin also exploded, but she held back a little bit of strength and didn''t dare to explode with all her strength. If Wang Feng couldn''t hold on, she would rescue him no matter what. "boom!" In an instant ~ three terrifying attacks rushed towards the lost battlefield with extreme speed, even Wang Feng was taken aback by the terrifying fluctuations, and he dared not neglect, Urge your own power with all your strength, run the power of the system and the power of the World-Suppressing God''s Monument, and protect yourself with all your might! And the power of the rules of the lost battle environment seems to feel the horror of these three offensives, and the condensed protective shield is much more powerful. At the same time, in the star field far away, a young man walks among the stars with his hands behind his back. He has never exuded any breath from his body, nor has he manifested any visions. Beasts and even strong men, as if they couldn''t see him, turned a blind eye to him! "Interesting, this kid is so courageous, how dare to merge the two worlds, and use three powerful people to stimte the fusion of the two worlds?" "It''s no wonder that you can be favored by the Dao, and you have such courage before you reach the divine realm!" "Look around the world, no one is invincible!" The young man''s eyes seemed to have glimpsed the situation of the lost battlefield through many obstacles, and he whispered with interest. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1360: Divine Kingdom 12 items Chapter 1360: Divine Kingdom 12 items After the words fell, the young man continued to walk forward. The speed of the steps was not fast, but when one step fell, the surrounding stars flew past, and in an instant, they disappeared without a trace. "boom!" A huge roar exploded in the entire Lost Battle Realm star field, and the terrifying counter-shock force hit. Wang Feng flew upside down like an arrow off the string, and hit the Lost Battle Realm fiercely. On the protection of the rules, blood gushed out of his mouth, and his face was as pale as paper. At this moment, Wang Feng felt that his body was not his own, and his whole consciousness was about to go to the sky, extremely erratic, and that unimaginable feeling made Wang Feng break out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he endured it. Although he suffered serious injuries, he did not die after all. After regaining consciousness, Wang Feng did not heal his injuries immediately, but perceived the progress of the integration of the two worlds. To Wang Feng''s surprise, under the all-out bombardment of Gu Zun Bubai, Zhe Han and Di Qin, the two worlds havepletely merged, and the entire lost battle scene has changed drastically. The original Three Continents and One Sea has beenpletely banned and has evolved into a vast and boundless continent. As for the Biluohai, it has been reduced to argeke in the center of the continent. Looking around, the whole continent is beautiful and majestic, the endless mountains are like a dragon lying on a coil, countless towering ancient forests stand up, and the energy of heaven and earth in it is so thick that it almost forms a mist. The entire continent was shrouded in a white mist, like a fairnd. The original Immortal Sect residence had been ced in the center of the continent. Not far from the mountain gate was the Biluohai. The power of the rules that was originally lost in the battle environment has been transformed into a brand new rule after being fused with the rules of the world ball, and has be more and more powerful. Of course, under the influence of the rules of the world ball, this brand new rule has a great Feng is also extremely loyal. In terms of area alone, this brand new world is even several timesrger than the Emperor Realm. If it is not for theck of perfect rules, this world is enough to be a powerful world second only to the Primordial God Realm. Looking down at the whole world, Wang Feng was so excited that he couldn''t even imagine how powerful he would be if this brand new world became his own kingdom of God. Moreover, he can own such a huge kingdom of God just by stepping into the God Realm initially, and if he continues to grow in the future, one day, this Kingdom of God will surpass the Primordial God Realm, and it will be no problem at all. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was excited, the changes in the lost battle environment also made this star field manifest endless visions, as if the heavens and the earth were celebrating the birth of this brand new world. There are endless willow branches that shuttle out from the void and dance on the new world; there is the roar of the dragon Suzaku; there is a powerful manifestation of worship... The whole scene is extremely shocking. Until now, no matter how stupid Bubai Guzun and others were, they knew that they were being used by Wang Feng, but they didn''t expect Wang Feng to be so crazy that he merged a world with the Lost Battlefield? Even they dare note up with such a crazy idea! Diqin''s tall and straight figure couldn''t stop trembling, her beautiful eyes were full of endless admiration, she finally knew why the lord was desperate to provoke Bubai Guzun and the other two? Unexpectedly, the adults have such a crazy idea, and the key is to seed? Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, who can do it? This is the Lost Battle Realm. In the entire heavens and worlds, the most mysterious secret realm was even at the peak of the year, and they failed to find any information about the Lost Battle Realm. But now, this most mysterious secret realm of the heavens and myriad worlds has been merged with another world just like this? If it gets out, it may shake the entire heavens and worlds. "System, integrate this brand new world with this seat, and this seat will ascend to the realm of gods!" After the excitement, Wang Feng ignored the shock of Bubai Guzun and others, and couldn''t wait to speak out. Primordial God Realm, the highest realm in the entire heavens and myriad realms. God, who controls the way of heaven and earth, surpasses all things in the world, possesses infinite power, and truly reaches the point of eternal life. Under the gods, they are all ants! Only when you reach the divine realm can you truly enter the stage of the myriad realms. If you have not reached the divine realm, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to enter the eyes of the strong in the myriad realms. Only the divine realm is enough to span the starry sky and roam the myriad worlds. For this realm, Wang Feng has been looking forward to it for a long time, and he has suffered a lot of torture in order to ascend to the divine realm. After the words fell, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and fully operated the Nirvana Heavenly Art of the Other Shore, and at the same timepletely released the Primordial Purple Qi that he had collected during this period of time. "Buzz!" In an instant, bright purple radiance burst out, making this area extremely dreamy. Wisps of majestic purple energy, like purple elves, danced around Wang Feng. Endless mysteries surged out of Wang Feng, and under the urging of the system, the source of the whole new world slowly surged towards Wang Feng, and was refined by Wang Feng''s other side Nirvana Heavenly Art! After merging the world ball, this brand new world has beenpletely controlled by the system. Even the power of the rules of the lost battlefield cannot resist the power of the system. In addition, Wang Feng himself is very close to this brand new world. , and therefore did not encounter any idents, the whole world was refined by Wang Feng obediently. The Kingdom of God is when a practitioner breaks through the realm of the gods, he integrates all the principles he hasprehended, supplemented by his own small world, and evolves into a kingdom of gods and spirits. foundation. The Kingdom of God is even directly rted to the potential of the powerhouse in the God Realm in the future. After countless years of exploration, cultivators have also made a detailed division of the Kingdom of God. Judging the strength of his talent by the grade of the Kingdom of God. UU Reading Roughly divided into: first to ninth grade, after ninth grade, it is Chaos, Primordial, Dao! A total of twelve products. But throughout the ages, most of the kingdoms of the gods are in the ninth rank, and only a very small number of people can reach the level of the kingdom of chaos. In the Kingdom of God, there is no one. For a long time, the Great Dao Divine Kingdom has been in legends, and people even think that there is no such level of Divine Kingdom at all, because no one has ever reached it. Among these grades, the limit that the Ninth Grade Divine Kingdom can achieve is below the Dao Realm, and it is somewhat possible to break through the Dao Realm; the limit that the Chaos Divine Kingdom can achieve is below the Dao of Heaven, but it is somewhat possible to break through the Dao of Heaven God Realm; as for the Grand Meng Divine Kingdom, it is below the Great Dao, but it is somewhat possible to reach the Great Dao; as for the Great Dao Divine Kingdom, no one knows. Owners of the top ten supreme gods, such as Ye Muqing and Diqin, are basically at the grandmeng level in the kingdom of God. From the very beginning, they have potentials that ordinary people can''t imagine. Therefore, no matter Ye Muqing and the others, or the family of the Heaven Masters, they are all looking for the owner of the supreme divine body. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1361: What is undefeated Chapter 1361: What is undefeated Of course, the grade of the Kingdom of God does not necessarily mean everything. It is said that there have been people with great perseverance who reached the realm of harmony with the kingdom of gods, but such cases are rare. Wang Feng didn''t know how high the level of the Kingdom of God would be after refining this new world. At this moment, he had no intention of thinking about other things, and was concentrating on refining the new world. At this moment, the power in Wang Feng''s body surged wildly, and the aura on his body began to rise gradually. The power of the great way hidden in his body before also slowly emerged, helping Wang Feng break through. From a distance, Wang Feng looks like an unrivaled god, sitting cross-legged on the brand-new world. Wisps of world patterns mixed with majestic purple energy pour into Wang Feng''s body, making Wang Feng''s whole body glow with dreamy brilliance. In addition to the change in power, Wang Feng also felt that the boundless mysteries of the gods were constantly surging, making him seem to be swimming in the ocean of the mysteries of the gods, like a sponge, greedily absorbing the mysteries of the gods mysterious. In addition, the mysteries of thews of the new world are constantly pouring into Wang Feng''s mind, being absorbed and refined by Wang Feng, and evolved into his own perception. It''s toote to say it. From the merging of the two worlds, to Wang Feng''s refinement of the new world, and his ascension to the divine realm, in just a short moment, the undefeated Guzun and the sky-handler Han also came back to their senses. They have never been so angry for a moment as they are today. The dignified half-step fifth-step powerhouse, the dignified third-step master of the sky, was tricked by an ant who has not yet reached the divine realm? This anger was greater than the shock they had caused by Wang Feng''s fusion of the Lost Battle Realm. At this moment, their chests continued to heave, their eyes spewed fire, and endless murderous intent emerged. "Want to break through the divine realm?" "dream!" Bubai Guzun shouted loudly at the same time. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a terrifying aura surged from them, shaking the entire star field, and even awakened Wang Feng from the state of enlightenment. At this moment, Gu Zun Bubai and Zhe Han, the master of the sky, did not care about it, and tried their best to kill Wang Feng, an ant who dared to y tricks on them, on the spot! If they don''t kill, it''s not enough to appease their anger; if they don''t kill, they lose face! "boom!" At the same time, another wave of terror erupted, and it came from Di Qin. At this moment, Diqin also erupted with all her strength. She was holding a crimson spear, and she appeared not far in front of Wang Feng in a blink of an eye. It was the critical moment for the breakthrough of the adults. No matter what, Diqin would not let the two Bubai Guzun influence Wang Feng. One step closer to Wang Feng! The extremely sharp spear intent burst out from Diqin''s body, and she seemed to have turned into a long spear, showing her sharpness and unparalleled strength. "Diqin, do you want to be our enemy?" Bubai Guzun stared at Diqin coldly, and shouted coldly. They thought that Diqin would be annoyed by Wang Feng''s y, just like them. After all, Diqin had also joined them in attacking the Lost Battlefield before. "Brother Bubai, why talk nonsense?" "Don''t you understand? From the very beginning, the woman Diqin was with this ants. Everything she did before was just to confuse us." Before Diqin could make a sound, Sky Palm Zhehan said with a murderous intent. Hearing this, the murderous intent in Bubai Guzun''s eyes was even worse, and he shouted coldly: "Okay, very good!" "Just because you, a fallen phoenix, want to resist the two of us?" "Today, I will let you see what is undefeated?" As the words fell, more and more terrifying power erupted from Unbeaten Gu Zun. The endless anger had already made him lose his mind, and even his timid character in the past was suppressed by this anger, and now he broke out with all his strength The Undefeated Ancient Venerable showed unimaginably powerful strength, and that power alone made Diqin''s heart palpitate. The Undefeated Ancient Venerable at this moment is like a true fourth-step peak powerhouse. "Buzz!" In an instant, the majestic power rose from the body of Unbeaten Gu Zun, like a wave, rolling behind Unbeaten Gu Zun, and then under his evolution, this majestic power condensed into a sparkling forest The cold and brilliant sword qi, the sharp edge gathered by the endless sword qi, is even more terrifying than Diqin''s sharp spear intent. On the other side, Han, the master of the sky, was also unambiguous, and also erupted with all his strength, and what he gathered was also infinite sword energy, but this sword energy was mixed with the way of ice and the way of curse, which was iparable. Ice cold, extremely evil. The power erupted by the two extremely powerful men swept across the entire star field, causing countless stars to be annihted one after another, even though they were separated by a long distance, it made Wang Feng tremble with fear. With Diqin''s strength, I''m afraid she can''t stop it. Wang Feng was a little worried, but he hadn''t broken through to the divine realm yet, and with his current luck value, he would have to spend at least 70% or even 80% of his luck value to summon the existence of the third step of Hedao. Such a price was far beyond what he could bear. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng gritted his teeth, trying his best toprehend the mysteries of the God Realm and refine the new world. Once he ascended to the God Realm, the Primordial Divine Tribtion that would erupt at that time would be the invincible Gu Zun and the Sky Master Han. , and dare not get involved. His current way to break the situation, besides summoning the ancestors, is to rely on the Primordial God Tribtion. After surviving the Tribtion of the Primordial God, when he ascends to the realm of the gods, his luck value will inevitably skyrocket, and even the luck value of the Immortal Sect will also skyrocket. At that time, he will be able to calmly summon the ancestors, unite with the emperor, and suppress the undefeated ancient Zun and the palm of the sky are cold. "boom!" "Eighteen Fighting Styles!" When Wang Feng devoted himself to ~ Diqin''s face was determined and he growled in a low voice. In an instant, the body of Chixiao Dou Zhan was fully activated, and the way of Dou Zhan and the way of Chihuang Shenxiao manifested one after another, surrounding Diqin, making Diqin even more powerful. At the same time, the crimson spear in her hand was also waving one after another. At first nce, it looked like a goddess dancing in the starry sky. Most people would be fascinated by it when they saw this. This time, what she showed was theplete Eighteen Forms of Fighting, and the Eighteen Forms of Fighting was also the inherited supernatural power of her Chixiao Fighting God Body, which possessed supreme power and could be called her strongest One of several major means of attack. With the dancing of the emperor''s zither, one after another spear light shot out, and the first to attack Unbeaten Guzun was a cross-shaped spear light. As soon as it appeared, it blocked the surroundings. The sharp edge was enough to make anyone People tremble! "snort!" Gu Zun Bubai snorted coldly, and with a move with his palm, a long dragon of sword energy rolled out of the waves of sword energy behind him, and charged towards the cross spear light. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1362: mutant regeneration Chapter 1362: mutant regeneration "boom!" A deafening roar exploded in the entire star field. The cross spear light and the long dragon of sword energy instantly exploded into pieces, and the endless sword energy and spear light swept across, tearing everything around. It seemed to be evenly divided, but Di Qin took a few steps back, her face was flushed, and if she looked carefully, she could still find that her hand holding the gun was trembling constantly. Diqin''s face was solemn, staring at Gu Zun Bubai. It has to be said that Gu Zun Bubai who really broke out in spite of everything is quite terrifying. If Gu Zun Bubai is the only one, she has the confidence to block it, and it can be added. The palm of the hand is cold, but she doesn''t have the slightest confidence. But if you can''t stop it, you have to stop it. Behind her is the lord, who will never retreat! "Let''s do it together and get rid of her!" Gu Zun Bubai didn''t want to dy any longer, so he said coldly to the Sky Palmer beside him. Sky Palmer Han nodded, without hesitation, frantically mobilizing his power, and at the same time, Gu Zun Bubai also started to move. "Boom!" The sound of thunder exploded in the entire world, and the infinite sword energy behind the two of them rolled up instantly, like a torrent of sword energy, rushing out and attacking Diqin. Looking around, two terrifying torrents of sword energy hang across the sky, sweeping in all directions with extreme sharpness, and the scene is extremely shocking. Before the two torrents of sword energy came, that sword force had already blocked Diqin''s way of retreat. Even if she wanted to retreat, she would still suffer from the endless impact of sword energy. anti! "boom!" Diqin took a deep breath, her beautiful eyes revealed endless fighting intent, and the power in her body poured into the crimson spear crazily, making the spear resound like a dragon''s roar. The next moment, a bright crimson light shone out, Diqin''s whole body seemed to be fused with the spear in his hand, and shot out in an instant, turning into a long rainbow, piercing the sky, and directly hitting the two torrents of sword energy. go. The entire sky was torn apart by the sharp spear point, and a huge ck hole was torn open. At first nce, it seemed that the entire sky had been cut in half. "boom!" Not long after, the long spear transformed by Diqin collided with two torrents of sword energy in an instant. The entire star field was silent at first, and then trembled violently. Endless white light swept across the entire star field. Can''t see the battlefield situation. The terrifying storm swept away in all directions, causing the entire star field to shatter again. Within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, it was almost turned into ruins, with ck cracks like a long dragon spreading all over. "boom!" Not long after, the white light dissipated, and a figure flew upside down from the battlefield, spurting blood wildly, it was Di Qin. She barely stopped her figure just before flying backwards to the new world. With this blow, Di Qin destroyed two terrifying torrents of sword energy, but her whole body was also seriously injured, looking extremely miserable. Her whole body was covered with scars, and blood spurted out, dyeing her whole body into a **** man. Her long hair was disheveled, her pretty face was as pale as paper, and her hand holding the crimson spear trembled violently. , It seems that they can''t grasp the spear. "Just by you, want to stop me from waiting? Wishful thinking!" "Today, this deity will let people from all over the world see what is undefeated?" "Even you, the former No. 1 Goddess of War in the God Realm, were defeated by this deity. Let''s see who dares to ignore this deity in the future!" At this time, Unbeaten Gu Zun was full of spirits, looking at the miserable Di Qin, heughed wildly, as if he wanted to vent the humiliation he had suffered in these years. It''s not easy. He is a strong man who is the fourth step of the Dao, but he has been treated coldly, and the title of undefeated has be his shame, but after today, he is truly undefeated! Standing next to Unbeaten Guzun, Zhang Tianzhehan heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he didn''t interrupt Unbeaten Guzun''s madness. Desperate, so that he can make a profit. He knew very well that even though Di Qin was seriously injured at the moment, once she desperately fought back, the power she would unleash would be absolutely terrifying, and Gu Zun Undefeated might not be able to stop it. Diqin didn''t speak, but just stared at Unbeaten Guzun coldly. In her life, she has encountered so many battles. She has encountered even more dangerous scenes than now. As it is now, she really can''t let it go. She panicked. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Wang Feng, if she wanted to leave, even Bubai Guzun and Tianzhe Hanbined would not be able to stop her. At the same time, Wang Feng, who was trying his best toprehend the mysteries of the divine realm, also noticed that Diqin was seriously injured, and his whole heart was raised, and he even became irritable. If this continues, Wang Feng may cause demons in his heart. Fortunately, when Wang Feng''s irritability just appeared, the bones of the Dao in his body burst into bursts of brilliance, and a gust of coolness emerged, suppressing Wang Feng''s irritability. But at this moment, under Wang Feng''s concentratedprehension, hisprehension of the divine realm became more powerful. There are three conditions in total to step into the divine realm, one is to transform the soul into a divine soul, the other is to evolve into the divine kingdom within the body, and the third is to have the majestic purple energy. And these three conditions, Wang Feng has all met, his soul has absorbed the pure soul power of the celestial corpse long before, and has transformed into a divine soul. The only thing to do is to refine the new world into the divine kingdom within his body. But with the help of the system, Wang Feng''s refining speed is extremely fast. In just a short period of time, he has already refined 70% to 80% of it. It won''t take long for him to ascend to the divine realm! If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body, they will be able to find that all the acupuncture points in Wang Feng''s body are shining brightly at this moment, and endless mysterious lines are shining in his acupuncture points. These acupoints are like stars, forming a mysterious star map in Wang Feng''s body. Unimaginable ~ surges in Wang Feng''s body. With the deepening of refining, the source of the new world gradually emerges in Wang Feng''s dantian, and Wang Feng''s dantian is also captured The source of this world expands infinitely. Once Wang Feng ispletely refined, a whole new world will appear in Wang Feng''s dantian, which fits perfectly with Wang Feng. At that time, Wang Feng will be able to mobilize the power of the whole world to fight against the enemy. Because of this, it will be extremely difficult for the Emperor Realm to rebel against the God Realm, because there is a world behind the strong God Realm. "If you kill you, this deity will be famous in all directions andpletely get rid of the shame of this deity!" On the other side, Unbeaten Guzun''s eyes flickered with coldness, and he shouted loudly at Emperor Qin, with endless murderous intentions emerging from his body. To be able to use the number one female God of War in the God Realm as a stepping stone is something he never dreamed of in his life matter. Unexpectedly, this time it can reallye true. When the words fell, Gu Zun Bubai would break out with all his strength to finish Diqinpletely. But at this moment, a sudden change urred, a figure stepped forward from the distant sky, and every step that fell made the entire star field shake. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1366: In the blink of an eye, ashes disappear Chapter 1366: In the blink of an eye, ashes disappear The feeling that everything in his body, including his soul, except his mind, did not belong to him made Bubai Guzun and others tremble with fear. This kind of fear was unprecedented, and it was the first time they felt it in this life. The mysterious young man''s pupils were even wider, and his eyes were flickering with horror. Even an existence like him, under the light of this finger, felt like an ant. He watched the finger light fall towards him. What kind of terrifying cultivation has this young man achieved? In the end, the mysterious young man only shed this thought before being hit by that finger light. "Buzz!" The slight roar reverberated without causing any waves, but the mysterious young man was instantly wiped out, turned into a little bit of starlight, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth, as if he had never appeared before. Seeing this scene, Gu Zun Bubai and the Sky Master shuddered. A terrifying strong man like the mysterious young man can''t stop this young man''s finger? How terrifying is this young man? The heads of Bubai Guzun and the two went nk, they almost lost their ability to think, and there was only infinite panic left in their hearts! At the same time, when the mysterious young man vanished into ashes, in a certain mysterious ce in the Endless Star Field, there are infinite stars surrounding him, and ancient divine beasts soaring, which looks extremely dreamy. In the center of this mysterious ce, a young man dressed in brocade sat cross-legged, his whole body was filled with patterns of the Dao of Heaven, just one nce made one feel as if he had encountered the Dao of Heaven, and his soul trembled uncontrobly. "puff!" But at this moment, the young man suddenly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of golden blood spurted out, directly piercing through the void, and the stars in the distance exploded one after another when they touched the blood, and the young man''s face became even more pale in an instant. Paper. "What kind of existence is this person? The strength is so terrifying?" Fear flickered in the young man''s eyes, and he trembled. He is the mysterious young man who appeared in the Starfield of the Lost Battlefield. The destruction of a spiritual body caused him to be severely injured, but what really terrified him was the terrifying strength of that young man. Although he dared not im to be invincible, he still had the confidence to say that there was no rival in the world, but here In front of the young man, he was powerless to fight back. How can this be? The young man was horrified. After thinking for a long time, he failed to guess the identity of the young man. The star field where the battle scene was lost, the young man stood with his hands behind his back, his whole person was calm and unmoved, as if destroying the spiritual body of the mysterious young man was just a trivial matter. He nced back at Wang Feng who was in the midst ofprehension, pondered for a moment, then raised his head, a gleam of light shed in his eyes, and shouted loudly: "Since you have been silent, waiting for the great world toe, then wait well. " "Whoever dares to bully the small with the big, I wille to visit and destroy your whole family!" Xiaoyao''s words spread outward at a terrifying speed, but the strange thing is that not many people in the entire heavens and myriad worlds could hear what he said, even the nearest Bubai Guzun and others could not hear him. Never heard what Xiao Yao said. It''s as if what he said didn''t resound in this dimension. In the entire heavens and worlds, only a few people heard Xiao Yao''s words, and those who heard them, without exception, were all moved and trembled, including the mysterious young man who appeared before. The words that others didn''t hear fell into their ears, but it was like a torrent of bells, shaking their souls, and their whole bodies trembled. Even with their cultivation base, they felt their souls in a trance, as if they were hit by a sledgehammer. knocked. Many extremely strong men who were originally in deep sleep were awakened by these words, and each of them showed a look of surprise. When they wanted to find out the source of the sound, the sound had disappeared without a trace, even if they No matter how hard you try, you can''t feel it. This made them even more suspicious. How cultivated are they? Looking around the world, there are very few people who can match them. Under their full perception, there are people they can''t perceive? Recalling the power contained in that voice, they were even more flustered. I thought they were already the strongest in the world, but I never thought that there is such a terrifying existence hidden in this world. All the powerhouses at this level, including the mysterious young man, fell silent again, made up their minds, stopped causing trouble, and meditated quietly. delusions. The boy''s words sounded the rm for these people, letting them understand that they are not invincible. After saying this, Xiao Yao turned his gaze to Unbeaten Guzun and Sky Palm Zhehan, and it was this look that made Bubai Guzun feel the bone-chilling cold, as if his whole body and soul were about to be frozen stiff. Bubai Guzun and Tianzhe Han wanted to say something to beg for mercy, but under the eyes of the young man, they didn''t even have the courage to speak. Xiao Yao nced indifferently at Gu Zun Bubai and Zhe Han, without saying a word, but slowly raised his hand and pointed out. "Buzz!" The next moment, the terrifying finger light reappeared, and in less than a split second, Undefeated Ancient Venerable and Heaven-Holding Han had already vanished under this finger light,pletely dissipating in this world without even stirring up a single wave. For a while, even the vision of their fall was directly erased by the young man. Di Qin was astonished by this incredible strength. My lord, how did I get to know such a terrifying existence? What''s even more frightening is that such a terrifying existence actually respects the adults? Could it be that my lord has another identity? Even in the heyday of adults back then, there was absolutely no such terrifying cultivation as teenagers. For a while, Diqin was thinking wildly, but she couldn''t figure it out no matter how she guessed. After Xiaoyao destroyed Unbeaten Guzun and Zhangtian ~, he looked towards Diqin, and when he noticed Xiaoyao''s gaze, Diqin''s heart trembled, and he quickly lowered his head to show respect. "It''s rare for you to be so loyal to Brother Ten." "The world is huge, and the road to cultivation is farther than what you see, but as long as you continue to follow Brother Ten firmly, in the future, you will also see scenery that ordinary people can hardly see!" Hearing this, Diqin bowed and said respectfully: "Yes! Don''t worry seniors, juniors will live forever and never betray you!" Xiaoyao nodded, and nced at Diqin. Under this gaze, Diqin felt as if she had been seen through, and there was no secret at all. "The potential of the supreme divine body is far more terrifying than you can imagine." "Your Chixiao Fighting God Body, what you have developed is only the limit of what you can perceive, but it is far from the limit of Chixiao Fighting God Body!" Hearing Xiao Yao''s words, Di Qin was a little dazed, and quickly asked respectfully: "Senior, what do you mean...?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1367: Emperor Qin recovers, divine calamity descends Chapter 1367: Emperor Qin recovers, divine cmity descends "The ten supreme divine bodies are specially evolved from the Dao of Heaven and Earth, and those who can possess them are all the darlings of the Dao!" "The so-called Supreme Divine Physique is just what you call it. There is another name for these top ten physiques: Dao Divine Physique Preparatory Body!" "It means that the supreme divine body is only the initial physique. Under certain circumstances, it can evolve into a great way divine body. Once it evolves into a great way divine body, it can 100% prove the way of heaven, and with a 50% chance, it can prove the great way!" Xiao Yao smiled and exined aloud. The starling said he couldn''t help the tenth brother, but he didn''t say he couldn''t help the tenth brother''s subordinates. With such a loyal subordinate, it''s not too much for him to mention one or two points, right? In this way, it will also make the tenth brother''s future path easier. After all, even if he is the weakest in Yuancun, he can''t just shoot casually. This time the starling was able to make him make a move, because of the birth of the Dao artifact, which obscured the secrets and made the secrets messy, otherwise, he would not be able to make a move without paying some price. hiss! When Xiao Yao''s voice fell, Di Qin''s pupils shrank suddenly, and her face was full of horror. Reaching her level, she also has some understanding of the future path. Even though she is very confident in her cultivation aptitude, she is not very sure about the Tao of Heaven. This was a realm that even the adults and Ye Muqing had never reached. But now, this senior actually said that once her Dou Zhan Chixiao Divine Body evolves into the Great Dao Divine Body, she can 100% attain the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm and 50% the Dao Divine Realm. How terrible is this? 100% proof of the way of heaven, if it is spread, people in the entire heaven and world will go crazy. Rao Diqin was very excited at the moment. After a while, she held back her excitement and asked, "Senior, how can I evolve the supreme divine body?" "You need to dig it yourself, and only what you dig out is your own!" Xiao Yao shook her head, and said solemnly. "Remember, fight against Chi Xiao, fight endlessly, regardless of victory or defeat, Chihuang Hengyi, Dachang Wanfang!" "The fight is endless, regardless of victory or defeat, Chihuang Hengyi, Dachang Wanfang!" Hearing this, Diqin murmured in a low voice, because of herprehension, she couldn''tprehend these sixteen characters for a while, but felt that these sixteen short characters seemed to contain all the essence of Dou Zhan Chi Xiao''s divine body, Iparably profound. "Buzz!" Seeing Diqin''s appearance, Xiaoyao smiled, then raised her hand and pointed out. Bright brilliance burst out from her fingertips, and in just an instant, itnded on Di Qin''s eyebrows, and then Di Qin felt an extremely terrifying force mixed with endless mystery, surging in her body , like a torrent. At this moment, the aura on her body rose at an extremely terrifying speed. In just an instant, he reached the peak of the third step of the way, and after a while, he entered the fourth step of the way. Such an astonishing speed shocked Diqin in shock. But she was not stunned, she used all her strength to guide this force and restore her own strength. She knew that this was the senior helping her recover her cultivation. And this is also the first time that Diqin felt Xiaoyao''s terror at such a close distance. This power is endless, like a vast starry sky, making it hard for her to hold her back. It didn''t take long for Diqin''s cultivation to return to the peak of his previous life, reaching the realm of Daoist seventh step of Hedao. Feeling the powerful force surging in her body, Diqin was both surprised and delighted. What surprised her was Xiao Yao''s terror, but delighted that it saved her tens of thousands of years of work. If relying on herself alone, without external force, it would take at least tens of thousands of years to recover to the peak of her previous life, but with the help of Xiao Yao, she had recovered to the peak of her previous life in less than an hour. And means, really desperate. She who reached the peak at this time can be said to be the strongest existence among them. Even the current Ye Muqing has never recovered to the seventh step of cultivation, and only reached the fifth step. "Diqin, thank you senior!" Diqin suppressed the joy in her heart, bowed deeply to Xiaoyao, and expressed her respectful thanks. "Don''t be too polite!" Xiao Yao waved his hand, and said indifferently. "Later, I will clear part of your memory, and I will clear all the memories about the Dao artifact and me!" "In a short time, you don''t want to appear in front of Brother Ten." "With your current cultivation, it is easy to attract the attention of some people. Although it is not a big problem, it is an unnecessary trouble after all." "At least, if there is no big trouble before the tenth brother reaches the upper **** realm, you should not show up!" Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yao continued to speak. Hearing this, Diqin''s heart trembled, although she was very curious, she didn''t dare to refute, and quickly responded respectfully: "Your junior understands!" "Buzz!" Xiaoyao nodded, raised her finger, and tapped on Diqin''s eyebrows. In an instant, Diqin''s mind about the Dao artifact and Xiaoyao''s memory waspletely wiped out. Immediately afterwards, with a wave of Xiao Yao''s palm, Di Qin disappeared without a trace, and was sent back to her original ce by him. After doing all this, Xiaoyao stood on the starry sky with her hands behind her back, staring at Wang Feng quietly, waiting for Wang Feng''s breakthrough. "Buzz!" At this moment, Wang Fengpletely refined the brand new world into his own kingdom of God. The endless primordial purple energy merged into his body, and bright purple light bloomed all over his body, and the brand new world that was originally suspended in the starry sky also Disappeared without a trace. After Wang Feng refined the new world into his own kingdom of God, the Heavenly Talent of Myriad Worlds, who was originally in the lost battle environment, was instantly repulsed and sent to Qingyun Realm, the nearest subsidiary realm of the God Realm! Only the four original races of the Lost Battle Realm and many members of the Immortal Sect still stayed in Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom. "Boom!" When the new world became Wang Feng''s kingdom of ~ A loud thunderous sound exploded in an instant, and the entire star field was covered with dark clouds in an instant, and the originally dim star field became even darker. At this time, Wang Feng suddenly opened his eyes, with bright purple light shining in his eyes, looking at the thunder cmity gathering in the sky above, Wang Feng was fearless, at this moment, he felt unprecedentedly powerful, the power in his body was like a vast sea, endless. This kind of strength brought great confidence to Wang Feng, even if there were ten deaths and no survivors, he was absolutely sure that he could survive it safely. With thepletion of the tenyers of the forbidden gods and the kingdom of God that isparable to theplete world, no one can imagine how powerful Wang Feng is at this moment, and his cultivation has directly reached the realm of the star gods. Originally, even if the ten levels of the forbidden gods werepleted, they could only reach the peak of the primordial spirit, but the kingdom of gods, which isparable to theplete world, brought Wang Feng a huge boost, directly stacking his cultivation base to the realm of the star gods, and his foundation Unprecedented consolidation. At this time, Wang Feng is already qualified to call himself invincible! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1368: Thunder Tribulation Chapter 1368: Thunder Tribtion Wang Feng nodded to Xiaoyao, and then stood on the starry sky with his hands behind his back, staring at the thunder in the sky, waiting quietly. "Ding, congrattions to the host for breaking through the divine realm, I hereby reward you with a chance to awaken the limit of Heaven!" But at this moment, the cold voice of the system sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made Wang Feng secretly happy. Awakening of the limit of heaven! He thought it would be very difficult to get the opportunity to awaken the limit of heaven again, but he didn''t expect that the system would send him one just after he broke through to the divine realm. With this opportunity to awaken the limit of the Dao of Heaven, the strength of his Immortal Sect will be strengthened again, enough to gain a firm foothold in the God Realm! ... While Wang Feng was waiting for the thunder to condense, in a mysterious ce in the God Realm, Ye Muqing and others looked at the Di Qin who appeared in astonishment. "How did youe back?" Ye Muqing''s eyes narrowed slightly, she stared at Di Qin, and asked. After saying this, Tianhuang Demon God and others also looked at Diqin, their eyes full of exploration. Since the appearance of Xiao Yao, the secrets of the entire star field where the lost battlefield is located have beenpletely covered, and they have no way to spy on it. "I don''t know either!" Facing Ye Muqing''s question, Di Qin shook his head and said in the same doubt. After the memory was erased, she didn''t know how she came back. At this moment, her memory only had those fragments of fighting against Unbeaten Gu Zun and others and the words Xiaoyao said, but she didn''t know those words , is what Xiaoyao said. "Um?" When Diqin''s voice fell, Ye Muqing and the others were surprised at first, and then their faces darkened instantly. How could it be possible for the strong man in the third step of Hedao not to know how he got back, the only possibility is that Diqin was tampered with! Thinking of this, Ye Muqing came in front of Diqin, her beautiful eyes shone brightly, her powerful perception poured into Diqin''s body, and she began to investigate carefully. However, not long after, Ye Muqing''s eyes widened, her pretty face was filled with surprise, and she said in disbelief, "You...you have returned to your peak?" hiss! After saying this, Tianhuang Demon God and others gasped, and looked at Diqin together, their eyes filled with disbelief. Before leaving, Diqin only recovered to the third step of Hedao; after returning, he directly recovered to the peak of the previous life, the seventh step of Hedao? This...how is this possible? Even if they have reached the seventh step of the Dao, their cultivation base has fallen. Although their recovery is much easier than ordinary people''s cultivation, it will take a certain amount of time, and it is impossible to recover just by saying recovery. "Yes, but I don''t know how to recover!" Di Qin nodded, and said in a deep voice, what really caught her attention was the passage that resounded in her mind, and her intuition told her that this passage was very important and extremely crucial to her future path. "Your memory was erased by the strong man, maybe you can recover to the peak, and it is also rted to this mysterious strong man!" Suppressing the horror in her heart, Ye Muqing narrowed her eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. These words made Tianhuang Demon God and others startled again. How could they erase the memory of a powerhouse like Diqin at will and help her restore her peak cultivation? Such means, even the adults in the past couldn''t do it, right? "This... there are such strong people in this world?" Tianhuang Demon God uttered in astonishment, to have such a means, at least he has proved the existence of the Dao of Heaven. But since there are such powerful people, why would they sit back and watch the Sky Master wreak havoc on all worlds? "The water in this world is deeper than I imagined. Back then, I vaguely noticed it, but I didn''t dare to peek too much. Now it seems that there are really unimaginable strong people in this world!" Ye Muqing nodded, and said in a concentrated voice, her words were full of dignity. "Since there are such strong men, why don''t they take action against the Sky Master? With their strength, no matter how strong the Sky Master is, they probably won''t be able to fight against them, right?" Daoist Tianxuan couldn''t help but speak out, and the rest of the people were equally puzzled. "Perhaps, in their eyes, our struggle with the Sky Master is just a child''s y." Ye Muqing shook her head andughed at herself. After saying these words, Tianhuang Demon God and the others fell silent immediately, yes, such strong people, how could they care about their struggle? "We just need to do our own thing well. That kind of existence is not what we are currently able to spy on!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing nced at the crowd and said in a deep voice. After saying that, she looked at Diqin and asked, "Do you still remember any information?" "Beyond the Lost War, Sky Master Han and Unbeaten Ancient Venerable both appeared, and I fought a battle with them, but I don''t remember what happened afterwards, and I don''t even remember why they came here!" Diqin recalled for a moment, then spoke out. Undefeated Guzun? The palm of the hand is cold? Hearing this, Ye Muqing and the others were slightly startled, and Ye Muqing even asked hastily, "Is your husband okay?" After saying that, Di Qin rolled her eyes, and didn''t bother to ridicule Ye Muqing''s shamelessness, and replied: "It''s okay, that mysterious existence is on the side of the adults!" Hearing Di Qin''s words, Ye Muqing and the others breathed a sigh of relief, but they were also surprised that Wang Feng could have such a strong person as his backing. "Other than that, what else do you remember?" After pondering for a moment, Diqin''s face became solemn, she looked at Ye Muqing, and said in a deep voice: "I have a passage in my mind, and my intuition tells me that this passage is very important!" "Oh? What words?" "The potential of the supreme divine body is far more than what we have seen." "The Supreme God Body is known as the Dao God Body preparation. Under certain conditions, it can evolve into the Dao God Body. Once it evolves into the Dao God Body, it will 100% prove the way of heaven and 50% of the way!" hiss! When Diqin''s words fell, Tianhuang Demon God and others gasped,pletely frightened by Diqin''s words, 100% proved the way of heaven? Does the supreme divine body have such terrifying potential? Among those present, only Ye Muqing seemed to know about it a long time ago, without any suspicion. "In addition, there are sixteen-character mantras about my Chixiao Dou Zhan God Body!" "The fight is endless, regardless of victory or defeat, Chihuang Hengyi, Dachang Wanfang!" When Diqin''s words fell, Ye Muqing''s beautiful ~ suddenly burst into brilliance. She whispered a sixteen-character mantra, and then said solemnly to Diqin: "This is the strong The author is pointing you, you must keep it in mind and study it carefully!" What do you need to say? Di Qin pouted, cast a nk look at Ye Muqing, and said no more. And Ye Muqing and the others did not speak, but they couldn''t calm down for a long time. ... "Boom!" At the same time, in the star field, deafening thunder exploded, and the endless destructive breath sprinkled down from the sky, making the entire star field tremble, as if the end wasing. The entire sky was filled with blood, and the terrifying thunder rolled in the blood cloud. "World Extinguishing Thunder Tribtion!" Looking at Lei Jie in the sky, Xiao Yao narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1369: easy crossing Chapter 1369: easy crossing Everyone knows that the Primordial God Tribtion has four grades: 50-50, 30-70, 190-100 and ten deaths without life. But few people know that there is another level above the ten deaths and no lives, which is the world-destroying thunder cmity! The first four grades are only aimed at the tribtion passers-by, but the World Extinguishing Thunder Cmity is not only aimed at the tribtion passers-by, but also the world where the tribtion passers-by resides. This kind of thunder cmity is even more terrifying than the punishment of heaven. Not only should the robber be erased, but also the world where the robber is located should be erased. Fundamentally, everything about the robber should be eliminated. This level of ss has never appeared in the past and present, even in Xiao Yao''s memory, he has never seen such a thunder cmity. "As expected of Brother Ten." Xiao Yao couldn''t help sighing, there was no trace of worry on his face. No matter how terrifying the primordial divine cmity is, in the final analysis, it still belongs to the way of heaven, and the tenth brother, who possesses the divine weapon of the great way, even if he cannot exert its true power, as long as he can stimte it a little, he can block the world-destroying thunder cmity up. Although the process may be dangerous, there is no life or death crisis. "Buzz!" After thinking for a while, Xiaoyao moved her fingers to cover up the aura fluctuations of Mie Shi Lei Jie, and at the same timepletely protected the star field where Wang Feng was. "Boom!" After Xiaoyao finished a series of actions, a thunderp exploded out of nowhere, endless pitch-ck thunderps rolled over the sky, and the blood-red thunderclouds turned into ck clouds. Standing above the starry sky, Wang Feng felt the strong coercion of heaven and earth, like a river pouring down on him, suppressing him, stronger than him. Under this coercion of heaven and earth, he couldn''t help but tremble. "boom!" The next moment, a total of ny-nine pitch-ck divine thunders descended from the sky, and the pitch-ck thunder light covered the entire world. Looking around, the entire sky was densely packed with thunder, and above Wang Feng''s head, a waterfall of thunder was formed. Only the power of this first thunder cmity is much more terrifying than the thunder cmity that Xiao Yunfeng experienced before. Facing the ny-nine pitch-ck divine thunders, Wang Feng didn''t move at all, and he still stood on the starry sky with his hands behind his back, nning to resist with his body? Possessing the avenue root bone and the other shore body, Wang Feng''s physique is already extremely strong, even he himself does not know how strong it is, so Wang Feng wants to try the limit of his physique. "Boom!" Not long after, Wang Feng''s whole body was submerged by ny-nine pitch-ck divine thunders, and the violent and destructive thunders crushed the ground where Wang Feng stood. Looking around, the void copsed in pieces, and the pitch-ck thunder raged to its fullest. Even if it was far away, one could feel the aura of destruction. When the pitch-ck **** Lei approached behind him, Wang Feng only felt a burst of numbness. The endless pitch-ck thunder prated into his body along his pores, wanting to wreak havoc on his body, but before it started wreaking havoc , has been twisted into pieces by Wang Feng''s avenue root, turned into a mighty thunder force, refined and absorbed by Wang Feng. The majestic Lightning Tribtion never hurt Wang Feng at all, even if it was only the first level, it was enough to see the horror of Wang Feng''s physique. From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng''s figure never trembled at all, his eyes were like torches, and his might was unrivaled. Over the past few days, although Wang Feng has seldom made a move, his progress has never stopped, and his foundation has been honed to an iparable vigor, which is unmatched by anyone in the world. "boom!" The sound of thunder exploded again, Wang Feng was safe and sound, and it seemed that Mieshilei Jie was angered. The ck clouds above the sky rolled more and more violently, and endless thunder condensed out. In the next moment, a total of ny-nine ck dragons gathered above the sky, with dragon power mixed with Lei Wei, sweeping all directions and shaking the universe. Different from other thunder dragons, these ny-nine ck dragons actually contained spirituality, as if they were not only condensed from thunder, but also real dragons descended into the world. "Roar!" Ny-nine ck dragons roared in unison. The terrifying roar of the dragon, like the sound of heaven, prated everything and directly resounded on Wang Feng''s soul, making Wang Feng feel a little dazed. Then, the ny-nine ck Dragons of Thunder Tribtion lined up and swooped down together. Looking up at the sky, ny-nine **** mouths opened all at once. This kind of impact is enough to scare anyone to the ground. Looking from a distance, the entire sky has been filled with the body of the dragon, either the Thunderbolt or the ck Dragon of Thunder Tribtion, the scene is extremely shocking. Facing the second thunder cmity, Wang Feng still didn''t take a shot to resist, and let the ck dragon of thunder cmity pour towards him, the powerful impact force made Wang Feng keep retreating. With Wang Feng as the center, within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles, there is not a single star. As far as the eye can see, there are ruins filled with terrifying thunder. Resisting the second thunder tribtion, Wang Feng was still not injured, but felt pain. "Only the tenth brother can get through this world-destroying thunder cmity so easily." In the distance, Xiao Yao, who was standing with his hands behind his back, chuckled and spoke, his words were full of sighs. For ordinary people, even if it is the existence of the Ninth Level Breakthrough of the Divine Taboo, let alone resisting it, I am afraid that even if you try your best, you will not be able to stop the first level of the Thunder Tribtion of Extermination. Only an indescribable existence like Wang Feng can get through it so easily. "Boom!" There was a deafening roar, and the two consecutive thunder cmities failed to damage Wang Feng at all, which made the Mieshi Lei Jie furious, endless thunder rolled, and the third and fourth bombardment fell one after another. After the two thunder tribtions fell, the fifth thunder tribtion also condensed out, crashing straight down. Immediately afterwards, the sixth level, seventh level, and eighth level, adding up to a total of six levels of thunder tribtion, unexpectedly fell at the same time, and the terrifying thunder power swept across the entire star field, making this star field turbulent. Even Wang Feng didn''t dare to take it too seriously at this moment, his face became serious, and the power in his body was running wildly. "Buzz!" Wang Feng waved his hands one after ~The six real dragon seals were cast directly. With Wang Feng''s power at this time, it was already enough to disy the six seals in one, but the six real dragon seals disyed did not attack this The sixyer thunder tribtion was used by Wang Feng to protect himself. Then, with Wang Feng''s palm, the Xuanji Dao Sword suddenly appeared in his hand, and the sharp sword intent soared into the sky. Bombarded away. As soon as the blow fell, Wang Feng did not stop, but tried his best to disy the inexhaustible sharp sword energy that he had learned, and bombarded out one after another. In just a moment, endless sword energy spread all over Wang Feng''s body. Wang Feng will not let this world-destroying thunder cmity have a chance to kill him! "Boom!" Deafening explosions resounded one after another, and terrifying waves swept in all directions, destroying everything around. Countless thunder mixed with sword energy turned into a storm and ravaged all directions. At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body was submerged in the thunder that filled the sky, he couldn''t see his people at all, and he couldn''t even prate into the terrifying thunder field with his perception. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1370: Domineering Chapter 1370: Domineering Except for Wang Feng, no one could have imagined the superimposed horror of all six world-destroying thunder cmities. At this moment, the entire star field is almostpletely covered by the thunder of the World Exterminating Thunder Tribtion. Within hundreds of millions of miles where Wang Feng is, there is not even a speck of air, and everything is densely packed with terrifying thunder. The violent and destructive aura is enough to destroy any The psychology of the strong. Even though Wang Feng was well prepared, when he fell behind under this terrifying thunderstorm, he spouted blood, his face was pale, his whole body trembled uncontrobly, and the feeling of paralysis invaded, making Wang Feng feel that his body was not his own. If he hadn''t possessed the Dao Gengu and the other shore body, he would have been wiped out under this terrifying thunder. He frantically circted the power in his body to resist the bombardment of this terrifying thunder, and even mobilized the power of the kingdom of God in his body. This thunderous bombardmentsted for ten days and ten nights before dissipating. At this time, Wang Feng''s hair was disheveled, his clothes were all in tatters, and he looked extremely miserable, but Wang Feng''s eyes were still bright, staring closely at the cloud of thunder and cmity in the sky. There is only thest one left, and thisst one is also the scariest! He experienced ten days and ten nights of thunder tribtion bombardment, and thest stage of the world-destroying thunder cmity also condensed for a full ten days and ten nights. With such a long time of concentration, it is impossible to imagine how terrifying thisst stage will be. Wang Feng guessed that thisst level would be even more terrifying if it was superimposed by the previous six levels of thunder tribtion. "Boom!" There was a thunderous explosion, and the thunderclouds above the sky suddenly swept away to both sides. Immediately afterwards, a huge light and shadow filled with terrifying divine power stepped out from the center of the thunderclouds, looking down at Wang Feng from a high position, as if watching a Only ants. This light and shadow is a sky-high giant holding a thunder spear. Just standing there gives people an invincible feeling. Under this giant, Wang Feng is really like an ant, inconspicuous. When the sky-reaching giant first appeared, Wang Feng felt heart palpitations, his whole soul trembled uncontrobly, and a powerful crisis hit his heart! "boom!" In an instant, the Tongtian giant swooped down holding the thunder spear, and the thunder spear in his hand pierced straight out, apanied by the rolling thunder intertwined, as if to pierce Wang Feng. The tip of that thunder spear was bigger than Wang Feng''s whole body. It looked like a mountain with endless sharpness, rolling towards Wang Feng, and the terrifying pressure poured down, making Wang Feng''s whole body The body tensed up. "Thousands of monuments!" There was a low roaring sound, and Wang Feng waved his hands again and again, and the power in his body gushed out like a spring. Facing such a terrifying offensive, he had no choice but to disy the supernatural powers inherited from the World-Suppressing God Tablet that he had just obtained. "Buzz!" In an instant, the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet in Wang Feng''s mind began to glow a little bit, and strands of avenue patterns fell off from the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, condensing into a Taoist tablet shadow, appearing around Wang Feng. In just an instant, dense figures of monuments appeared all over Wang Feng''s body. As soon as these stele shadows appeared, they erupted with brilliant brilliance, forcing all the enveloping thunder to retreat. This thunder, which was enough to crush any star **** realm, was like paper in front of this stele shadow. generally. Then, these stele shadows formed a straight line and rushed towards the thunder spear pierced by the sky. "boom!" In an instant, the first shadow of the stele collided with the thunder spear, and an extremely terrifying sound wave erupted. The sound waves visible to the naked eye swept away in all directions, shattering countless thunders. Even Wang Feng, who was guarded by the shadow of the stele, was here Under the sound waves, I felt that my soul seemed to be shattered, and my whole body was terrified. "Boom!" When the first shadow of the stele and the thunder spear were still in a stalemate, thousands of shadows of steles after the shadow of the stele had collided again. The thunder spear, under such impact, cracked inch by inch and turned into little pieces. Lei Ying, dissipated in the thunder that filled the sky. After smashing the thunder spear, the shadow of the stele continued to hit the sky-reaching giant above the sky. "Roar!" The giant raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, stretched out his hand to grab it, and endless thunder gathered, forming a thunder spear again, which was thrown by him. After the throw was over, he did not stop, but continued to gather the spear. One after another, the spears were thrown out by the giant, hitting the shadow of the stele. "boom!" Deafening roars exploded one after another. Although the thousands of stele shadows were just shadows, they showed unparalleled divine power. No matter how terrifying those long spears were, they could not destroy the stele shadows at all. One after another, the shadows of the steles, like stars and stars, were fierce and unmatched, destroying all the thunder spears, and mmed directly at the giant who reached the sky. "boom!" There was a loud roar, and under the impact of thousands of stele shadows, the Tongtian giant fell down instantly, and its huge body exploded suddenly, turning into billowing thunder, sweeping across the sky, shaking the entire sea of clouds. "boom!" After destroying the giant, the shadow of the stele did not stay, but hit the cmity cloud in the sky, trying to directly destroy the world-destroying thunder cmity? "boom!" Mie Shilei Jie seemed to be aware of the crisis, and let out a terrifying roar, the surrounding thunder gathered in an instant, and bombarded towards the shadow of the stele like a river pouring down from the sky. Looking around, the thunder is endless, and the scene is extremely shocking! But the shadow of the stele has the Dao pattern blessing of the Dao artifact, the God of Suppressing the World Stele, how can a mere thunderbolt hurt it in the slightest? The endless shadows of the stele shattered all the thunder with the momentum of a broken bamboo, and ruthlessly hit the Jieyun above the sky. "boom!" An astonishing roar exploded, and the robbery cloud that originally covered the entire sky was directly hit by thousands of stele shadows to create a huge hole, and then ~ The stele shadows that were originally connected in a straight line scattered directly , hitting the surrounding Jieyun. There were bursts of roaring sounds, but within a short period of time, the cmity cloud that represented the world-exterminating thunder cmity waspletely bombarded, the entire sky regained its rity, and the raging thunder in the star field also dissipated. go. Seeing this scene, Xiao Yao in the distance showed a smile, took a deep look at Wang Feng, and disappeared without a trace in a sh. Brother Ten has survived the thunder cmity safely, and the road ahead will be smooth, so it is time for him to leave. In fact, he really wanted to talk to Brother Ten, but he was afraid that after talking, he would be reluctant to leave, so it was better to leave directly. Wang Feng, who was immersed in the joy of going through the thunder disaster, seemed to be aware of it. He looked towards the empty ce and sighed softly. He had endless questions in his heart and wanted to seek answers from Xiao Yao. But he also knew that even if he asked, Xiao Yao might not be able to tell. The answer, after all, he had to find out by himself! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1371: Divinity 10 domains Chapter 1371: Divinity 10 domains "boom!" After sessfully surviving the thunder tribtion, endless radiance poured down,pletely enveloping Wang Feng in it, and the gentle and huge power repaired all the injuries in Wang Feng''s body and consolidated Wang Feng''s just breakthrough cultivation. This is the reward of heaven. Since the thunder cmity that Wang Feng survived was the world-destroying thunder cmity, the rewards he received were notparable to ordinary people. The huge power directly piled Wang Feng''s cultivation base that had just broken through to the peak of the star god. The tyrannical power surged in Wang Feng''s body, making Wang Feng refreshed, and couldn''t help but let out a long roar. This time, it really paid off. Although this trip to the Lost Battlefield took a long time, the rewards far surpassed Wang Feng''s previous opportunities. Among them, the Great Dao artifact is the most terrifying. As long as Wang Feng can prate the World-Suppressing Divine Monument, it will not be a dream to prove the Dao in the future. This awardsted for three days and three nights. In the end, Wang Feng''s cultivation was consolidated at the peak of the Star God, and all the injuries in his body were healed. Not only that, but the reward from Heaven''s Dao also purified the power in his body a lot, and hisbat power went up to a higher level. At this moment, Wang Feng''s strength, if he tried his best, would be a powerhouse at the main **** level. Wang Feng is also sure that he will regret it one or two, and even if he is a little careless, the strong master **** may fall into his hands. After a short investigation, Wang Feng galloped over the starry sky and galloped towards Qingyun Realm alone. Fortunately, Wang Feng had previously learned from Gu Chengxiao some information about the God Realm and where the Lost Battle Realm would be teleported to after the end, otherwise, he might be caught blind at this moment! When Wang Feng went to the Qingyun Realm, the entire Qingyun Realm was also bustling with the many arrogances of all worlds who were excluded from the Lost Battle Realm. Those with the background of the God Realm only stayed in the Qingyun Realm for a while before returning to their respective forces. The rest without the background of the God Realm stayed in the Qingyun Realm and became the guests of many forces in the Qingyun Realm. Although the experience of losing the battlefield is over, the storm that has been generated is something that no one has ever thought of, and this storm is destined not to calm down so easily. The fall of the Sky Master Han made many strong men of the Sky Master n furious, setting off a terrifying storm that swept across all directions, but their real purpose was to find out about the lost battle situation. The many arrogances who came out of the battle have be the first choice of the master of the sky! Those with the background of powerful forces in the God Realm were better off. The powerful members of the Heaven Master n did not move, but those without background suffered disaster. Some people disappeared without anyone noticing. With the return of many arrogances from the God Realm, the Immortal Sect and the name of the Immortal Sect Suzerain Wang Feng also entered the sight of many powerful forces in the God Realm for the first time! Some forces don''t care about it, but some forces take it seriously, such as the Gu Family, the top family in the God Realm! The entire Primordial God Realm is iparably vast and divided into ten **** domains. Among them, the nine great **** realms are the main regions of the God Realm, namely Yunye, Luotian, Cangxuan, Liuli, Bi''an, Shura, Wuling, Huang, and Guangming, each of which isrger than the entire Emperor Realm. And the strength of the space is even more solid. In addition to these nine great **** domains, there is also a **** domain called Tiandao Ming Shenyu, which is controlled by the Tiandao Ming n. Except for the Tiandao Ming n, there are almost no other strong people. The God Realm of Heaven and Underworld seems to be less prosperous than the nine **** realms of the God Realm, but its territory is asrge as the sum of several **** realms. There is a huge mountain range in the Wuling God Realm, named Wumu Mountain Range, which can be called the natural treasure house of the Wuling God Realm. Such a treasure house naturally attracts many powerful forces in the Wuling God Realm to gather here. center. The Gu Family, the top family in the God Realm, is located here. At this moment, in the main hall of the ancient family, Gu Baxuan, the current head of the ancient family, is sitting on the main seat, and there are many elders of the ancient family sitting below. Even if there was no deliberate explosion, the space in the hall was still extremely oppressive. If ordinary people stepped into this ce, they would be suffocated instantly. Gu Chengxiao, who had returned from the Qingyun Realm, was standing in the center of the hall, telling what happened in the Lost Battlefield. "You mean that you can break through to the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Immortal Taboo, all because of the Immortal Sect?" When Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, Gu Baxuan and many Gu elders shrank their pupils, stared at Gu Chengxiao, and asked in a concentrated voice. "good!" "In the Immortal Sect, there is a pagoda with supreme mystery. Entering it, one can easilyprehend the forbidden realm of the gods!" Gu Chengxiao nodded and said in a deep voice. After the words fell, he continued without waiting for everyone to speak, "Father, elders, the potential of the Immortal Sect is extremely terrifying, and it may not be impossible to grow into a giant in the God Realm in the future." "As the saying goes, icing on the cake is worse than giving charcoal in the snow. Immortal Sect is currently weak and weak. If my ancient family try my best to win them over, we will surely win the Immortal Sect''s friendship!" "Young master, didn''t the old man say that you, a little-known force, are worthy of my Gu family''s win?" "How difficult is it to be a top force in the God Realm?" When Gu Chengxiao''s words fell, an ancient elder disdained to speak out, and did not take the Immortal Sect seriously. Seeing this scene, Gu Baxuan didn''t make a sound, just looked at his son quietly, what Gu Chengxiao said alone was not enough for him to make up his mind to win over the Immortal Sect. As this ancient elder said, how difficult is it to be a top power in the God Realm? No matter how high the potential of the Immortal Sect is, the future is full of uncertainties. Who can be sure that the Immortal Sect will not die halfway? No one dares to draw conclusions until the end. "Father, please block the secrets!" "What the child will say next is very important." Faced with the elder''s questioning, Gu Chengxiao was not angry, but cupped his hands at Gu Baxuan, and said in a concentrated voice. As soon as these words fell, Gu Baxuan and the elders present here immediately became condensed. They understood Gu Chengxiao''s temperament, and if it wasn''t for something extremely important, he would never have behaved like this. Gu Baxuan ~ stretched out his hand, and the terrifying power instantly enveloped the entire main hall, isting everything. "My child saw it with my own eyes, a great battle lost in the battlefield!" "During that battle, five Supremes descended!" Under everyone''s gaze, Gu Chengxiao spoke slowly. At that time, most of the people were stunned by the aura of the World-Suppressing Divine Stele, but after a while, a few people still woke up, including Gu Chengxiao, so he also witnessed the immortal sect with his own eyes. The battle between the ancestor and the five supreme beings. "hiss!" When Gu Chengxiao''s words fell, all the elders of Gu took a breath, and each of them showed shock. Supreme! This is absolutely invincible in the current God Realm. Even his ancient family would not dare to easily provoke a powerhouse of this level. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1372: Immortal sect, an excellent ally Chapter 1372: Immortal sect, an excellent ally In this day and age, it is almost impossible to see the supreme being. Even if there is a supreme being in his ancient family, they are all in a deep sleep all the year round, basically never appearing in the world, and the entire God Realm is almost in such a big environment. Five supreme beings appeared all at once, which had never been seen for tens of millions of years. Rao, everyone present here, each of whom is of high status and power, was also shocked by this news. "The five supreme beings fought against the four ancestors of the Immortal Sect on the Starfield of the Lost Battle Realm!" "In the end, the two Supremes were beheaded, and the three Supremes were suppressed!" Immediately afterwards, Gu Chengxiao spoke again. Even at this moment, Gu Chengxiao still hasn''t recovered from the shock. God knows how shocked he was when he saw this scene. He was dumbfounded on the spot, and he didn''t recover for a long time. It was also because of this that he was extremely determined to make the Gu family and the Immortal Sect allies. hiss! When Gu Chengxiao''s voice fell, everyone present, one counted as the other, was immediately stunned, even Gu Baxuan stood up suddenly, with a look of horror on his face. Of the five supreme beings, two died and three were suppressed? If they didn''t know that Gu Chengxiao couldn''t be joking about this kind of thing, how could they not believe it? How could an unknown sect have such terrifying strength? What about trouble? Even his ancient family had to pay a huge price to achieve such a record. In other words, this Immortal Sect seems to be just a small sect now, but its peakbat power is not weaker than any great power in the God Realm? The entire hall fell into a deathly silence, and all the ancient elders held their breath with a look of horror on their faces. "How can this be?" After a long time, only the ancient elders eximed. "It''s true, I saw it with my own eyes!" As if afraid that many elders would not believe it, Gu Chengxiao said solemnly. Immediately afterwards, he continued: "I suspect that the Immortal Sect is an ancient force awakened from the long river of time and space, otherwise, it would be impossible to have such terrifying strength!" "The depth of the water in the entire heavens and worlds is even that of my ancient family. I dare not say that I can peek a tenth of it, right? It''s not impossible to have ancient forces that we don''t know about!" When Gu Chengxiao''s words fell, all the senior officials of the Gu family present were silent. Indeed, his ancient family seemed to stand on top of the entire God Realm, but the world was so big beyond their imagination, and things they didn''t know were gone. After being silent for a long time, Gu Baxuan raised his head, with a sh of determination in his eyes, nced at everyone, and said in a deep voice: "What Cheng Xiao said, I think it is feasible!" "With such power, it seems to be very weak, but the hole cards are unfathomable, and it is worth all the betting of my Gu family!" "In today''s era, changes are unpredictable, and the tide ising. Even my ancient family can''t guarantee that we can retreat unscathed. It is inevitable to make allies!" "This Immortal Sect is an excellent ally." When Gu Baxuan''s words fell, many ancient elders were silent for a moment and nodded in unison. Before, they looked down on the Immortal Sect, but now, they no longer have the qualifications to look down on the Immortal Sect. Being able to kill Supreme Beings, the background of the Immortal Sect is beyond imagination. "Xiao''er, you will be responsible for this matter, Gu Feng and Gu Lin will assist Xiao''er!" Seeing this, Gu Baxuan nced at Gu Chengxiao and the two elders, Gu Feng and Gu Lin, and said in a deep voice. "yes!" The three of Gu Chengxiao all bowed in response. The case of the Gu Family is not an exception, but all the arrogances of the God Realm who have woken up and witnessed the battle between the ancestor of the Immortal Sect and the five supreme beings all rmend the Immortal Sect to the forces behind it. Although the name of the Immortal Sect has not really reverberated in the God Realm, it has caused many great forces to tremble, and they attach great importance to the Immortal Sect. ... In the world of Qingyun, there have been strange turmoil recently, and the dark tide is raging. The cause was the arrival of many arrogances from the heavens and worlds. These existences were all peerless arrogances, and their backgrounds were not small. They caused a lot of waves in the Qingyun world. In the dense forest, a man and a woman fled in embarrassment, their bodies were stained with blood, and their faces were as white as paper. The man and the woman are exactly Lei Yi and Shuang''er. At this moment, Lei Yi''s face was pale, his clothes were broken, and he could faintly see a series of hideous scars. "Shuang''er, hurry up, they will catch up in a short time." Lei Yi looked at the woman beside him and begged. He didn''t want the woman to die with him. At this point, he had no hope of escaping. "You don''t have to say any more, I won''t leave!" The woman named Shuang''er shook her head and spoke firmly. There was no fear at all on that delicate and beautiful face, only determination! "Go? None of you want to go!" Lei Yi wanted to say something, but was interrupted by a sneer, and it was also the sneer that made Lei Yi and his face change drastically. Hearing the reputation, several figures stood in the void, looking down at Lei Yi Yi two people. The leader is the elder of Tianmingzong. Lei Yi protected Shuang''er behind him, staring at the few people fiercely, the power in his body surged wildly, even though he was severely injured, at this time he still erupted with powerful power. "The two mice, after running away for so long, were finally caught by me!" "Don''t worry, if you dare to kill my son, I won''t let you die so cheaply." The old man looked coldly, nced at Lei Yi and the two, and snorted coldly, his words were full of frightening murderous intentions, and the temperature of the entire mountain forest dropped several levels because of this. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a terrifying power swept out from the old man, like a mountain of billions of feet, suppressing on Lei Yi and the two of them, making the two of them trembling and gritted their teeth to resist. Lei Yi''s cultivation was only at the peak of Nirvana, and they were able to escape to the present because they were supported by a speed-type treasure. Now they were caught on the spot by the old man, the star-god peak powerhouse. "ah!" Lei Yi roared up to the sky, the power in his body erupted crazily, he broke free from the suppression of this power, and his whole body was ejected like a cannonball, his fist was shining brightly, and he punched the old man. Knowing that you must die, why should you be afraid? "The mayfly shakes the tree!" The old man sneered in ~ without even looking at it, he just pped it with his palm. "Crack!" But after the punches and palms shed, there was a sound of broken bones, and Lei Yi''s whole face was twisted and hideous, and he flew out backwards,ing and going faster. "boom!" With a loud bang, Lei Yi mmed into the ground fiercely, creating a huge hole in the ground. Shuang''er''s face changed drastically, and she quickly appeared beside Lei Yi and helped Lei Yi up. "Ants, dare to kill my son? Don''t worry, I will let you experience the most painful torture in the world!" The old man''s eyes were cold, he roared loudly, his whole body was filled with a monstrous anger, he was a child of old age, he was a treasure, who would have thought that he would be killed if he didn''t notice for a while. If he didn''t take revenge and tortured severely, how could he be worthy of his dead son? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1373: Goodbye Yushuang Chapter 1373: Goodbye Yushuang "boom!" A terrifying power burst out from the old man, sweeping across the entire mountain forest, causing the monsters in the forest to scurry around and tremble. As if the power of a giant mountain suppressed it, Lei Yi and Shuang''er, who had been hit hard, trembled all over, and their already pale faces became paler. The two looked at each other and smiled in despair. Maybe it would be nice to die together? Before dying, a sh of memory flickered in Shuang''er''s eyes, as if a stalwart figure shed in her eyes. I don''t know what happened to the suzerain? "Yushuang?" However, at this critical moment, a voice of astonishment resounded from the void and echoed in the forest, making the old man who was about to torture Lei Yi and the two of them stop immediately. "who?" The old man''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted coldly. Shuang''er, who was originally desperate, was stunned, and suddenly looked towards the void. How familiar was this surprised voice to her? Could it be a hallucination before death? "Buzz!" The next moment, the void above the forest trembled violently, and then, a pitch-ck crack was torn open, and a figure stepped out from the crack. The person who came, with a handsome face, dressed in a gold-patterned robe, with a tall and straight body and an extraordinary aura, was Wang Feng who came from the star field where the Lost Battle Realm was located! When she saw Wang Feng''s appearance, Shuang''er waspletely stunned. A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Wang Feng firmly, and her whole body couldn''t help trembling. Not an illusion! it is true! Looking at Yushuang who was in a daze, Wang Feng also felt emotional, he never expected to meet Yushuang in this Qingyun Realm. Yushuang, when he was in the ancient world, his first archenemy, the sister of Emperor Yaori,ter joined the Immortal Sect, and was also supported by him as the empress of the new empire of the ancient world. When he left at the beginning, Yushuang did not follow, but stayed in the ancient world, but she did not expect to meet him in Qingyun Realm. "Sect... Sect Master, you...?" When Wang Feng was feeling emotional, Yushuang''s voice trembled, and she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. "You can achieve such a level of cultivation, and it seems that you have gained a lot of fortune, not bad!" ncing at the excited Yushuang, sensing her Nirvana peak cultivation, Wang Feng smiled and said. Seeing the old man again, Wang Feng was very emotional, and he was also very happy to see Yushuang''s achievements. "presumptuous!" Just when Yushuang was about to say something, an angry roar exploded in the entire mountain forest. The source of the sound was the elder of Tianmingzong. At this moment, his eyes were breathing fire, his whole body was filled with cold murderous intent, and he was staring at Wang Feng firmly. He is a majestic elder of Tianmingzong, a powerhouse at the peak of the star god, how has he been so ignored by others? Wang Feng and Yushuang chatted like no one else, which made the old man very angry. "boom!" As the roaring sound fell, a powerful aura swept out, he nced at Wang Feng, and said with a murderous intent: "Want to die? I will help you!" At this time, he was dazzled by anger and hatred, he didn''t care about Wang Feng''s intentions at all, and he never checked Wang Feng''s cultivation. He just wanted to torture these two ants who dared to kill his son to death. die! "boom!" As the words fell, the old man raised his palm, and the infinite power of heaven and earth gathered together to form a huge palm print, covering the sky and the sun, and it was extremely terrifying. The unspeakable pressure swept all directions, making Lei Yi and Yushuang tremble. "metropolitan!" Yushuang eximed, showing worry on her face. She doesn''t know how far the current suzerain has grown, but this elder of Tianmingzong is an extremely strong man who has reached the peak of the star god, and even in this Qingyun world, he is enough to dominate one side. Wang Feng smiled, gave Yushuang a reassuring look, and then looked at the angry old man, his whole face turned cold. If he didn''t show up, Yushuang might be doomed today, dare to touch his Immortal Sect disciple? court death! Wang Feng didn''t even look at the giant hand that shrouded the sky that was crushed down. He slowly raised his hand, and with the majestic power gathered, he flicked it with his fingers. "boom!" In an instant, the void in front of Wang Feng was cracked inch by inch, as if he had suffered a huge impact, a bright finger light shot out, piercing the sky like a meteor, at an extremely fast speed. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and this finger light just brushed the giant hand that covered the sky and flew past, the entire giant hand that covered the sky suddenly shattered, turned into a little light, and dissipated between the sky and the earth, as if it had never appeared before. Under the inconceivable gaze of the elder of Tianmingzong, this finger light instantly prated the center of his eyebrows with extreme speed, and then continued to fly outward until it blew up a huge mountain before dissipating. go. A long, narrow, pitch-ck crack appeared in the entire sky. It looked as if the sky was cut in half with one finger. "you!" The elder of Tianmingzong''s pupils widened, and he let out a voice of despair, and then there was no more life, and he fell straight from the void. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and a huge crater was sted out of the entire ground, filled with smoke and dust, and gravel sshed. hiss! It wasn''t until this moment that everyone came back to their senses, gasped, and looked at Wang Feng who stretched out his fingers in disbelief. Those powerhouses who followed the elders of Tianmingzong trembled even more, and their faces were full of horror. They are powerhouses at the peak of the star gods, but they were crushed by this mysterious young man? How terrifying? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they all felt dreamy, as if they were dreaming. Even Yushuang was frightened by the strength shown by Wang Feng, and her pretty face was full of shock. She thought that she had reached the peak of Nirvana God, and she had an extraordinary chance. She even thought that maybe the suzerain is not there now. She is so strong. After all, not everyone can have such a chance. Back then, although the suzerain was terrifying, he came from the ancient world after all, and it was against the sky to reach the emperor''s realm, let alone the god''s realm. But she never expected that in just a few years, the suzerain had grown to such a terrifying state. Sovereign, worthy of being the Sovereign! For a while, UU reading .uukanshu. Yushuang''s heart was full of shock. Back then, she was beyond the reach of the suzerain. Unexpectedly, she is still the same now. Lei Yi, who was beside Yushuang, was equally astonished. He never expected that Yushuang knew such a terrifying strong man, and he was still so young. The dignified elder of Tianmingzong, the supreme powerhouse at the peak of the star god, was crushed to death with a single finger like this? If it gets out, no one will believe it, right? "boom!" When the two of Yushuang were shaking, there were bursts of roaring echoes, and it was the strong men who followed the elders of Tianmingzong. They knelt directly, above the void, and worshiped Wang Feng. Each of them has extraordinary identities, at least they are in charge of one power, but their cultivation is only at the peak of Yuanshen, and the other party can kill even the elders of the Tianming Sect at the peak of Star God, let alone them? In front of life, what dignity do you want? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1374: Raiki is here Chapter 1374: Raiki is here Faced with everyone''s begging for mercy, Wang Feng ignored them, moved his fingers one after another, and dealt with them directly. The crisis that was fatal to both Yushuang and Lei Yi was easily resolved by Wang Feng, making Yushuang and Lei Yi unable to regain their senses for a long time. At this moment, Wang Feng is unbelievably strong. Invincible in the same situation, these four words are not just words. Except for those special physiques such as breaking through the Nine Layers of Divine Taboo and reaching the peak of the Star God or the Supreme Divine Physique, they have the strength topete with Wang Feng one or two, and the rest cannot resist Wang Feng''s move. After finishing the enemy, Wang Feng looked at Yushuang and Lei Yi, his eyes fell on Lei Yi, and his eyes were shining brightly. He couldn''t see the rtionship between Lei Yi and Yushuang, but it was Lei Yi who interested him more. Having seen too many top talents, Wang Feng naturally has a certain vision for top talents. Among the many elite disciples of his Immortal Sect, there are quite a few of them who are not the talented ones, or the supreme gods. The first time they saw Lei Yi, Wang Feng felt that Lei Yi was extraordinary. Lei Yi is too ordinary, and it is precisely because he is so ordinary that he is extraordinary. Ordinary people may think that Lei Yi has ordinary qualifications, but Wang Feng doesn''t think so. With ordinary aptitude, can he reach the peak of Nirvana God? ridiculous! Who can break into the divine realm, which one is an ordinary person? And Lei Yi is ordinary from top to bottom, and the only thing that is extraordinary is his pair of resolute eyes. "Thank you, Senior, for your help!" When Wang Feng looked at Lei Yi, Lei Yi also recovered from his stupefaction, saluted Wang Feng seriously, and thanked him aloud. "You don''t have to be polite." "Yushuang is a disciple of my Immortal Sect. With me here, no one can bully my Immortal Sect disciple." Wang Feng smiled and said. Hearing this, Lei Yi''s heart was shocked, and he was a little curious about the Immortal Sect. In his memory, Qingyun Realm didn''t have such a force at all. Could it be a big force from the God Realm? Only the great forces from the God Realm can have such a young and terrifying powerhouse, right? "Sovereign, can you let Lei Yi join the Immortal Sect?" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something more, Yushuang''s face was fixed, and she cupped her hands at Wang Feng. After these words fell, Lei Yi immediately lowered his head, his face perturbed. Lei Yi didn''t know Yushuang''s thoughts. After this crisis, he also realized the benefits of having a powerful force behind him. However, he also wanted to join the forces in Qingyun Realm, but no force was willing to ept him. , Will such a terrifying force as the Immortal Sect let me join? "good!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he nodded and smiled, he was worried that he didn''t know how to speak, but Yushuang gave him an assist. There is no doubt about Lei Yi''s character. As for his talent, even if Wang Feng is wrong, there are many holy ces for him to practice in the Immortal Sect. Even a real ordinary person can achieve great achievements. "Really...really?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Lei Yi was shocked, raised his head suddenly, and trembled in disbelief. Wang Feng was so straightforward that he felt as if he was in a dream, even Yushuang, who never expected Wang Feng to agree so simply. "certainly!" "You have to believe that you are not an ordinary person!" "What youck is just an opportunity! My Immortal Sect is willing to give you this opportunity!" Wang Feng smiled lightly and stared at Lei Yi, full of approval. This kind of recognition made Lei Yi so excited that he couldn''t help himself. Since he was a child, he had been eager to be recognized, but he couldn''t get it all year round, which made him lose his self-confidence. Now, Wang Feng, such a terrifying powerhouse, recognized himself, how could he Can you not get excited? "Disciple Lei Yi, see the suzerain!" After being excited, Lei Yi knelt down on one knee and saluted Wang Feng respectfully. "You don''t have to be polite." Wang Feng stretched out his hands to help, lifted Lei Yi up, and said with a light smile. "System, investigate Lei Yi." Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng secretly thought that he wanted to see if he had misread Lei Yi. Regardless of whether you read it wrong or not, Lei Yi is a disciple of his Immortal Sect. The difference is the training n he made for Lei Yi. Only by knowing Lei Yi''s true potential can he train Lei Yi in a targeted manner. "Ding, Lei Yi, he is currently at the pinnacle of Nirvana God, and possesses the Myriad Heaven Thunder God Body (not awakened)!" "The divine body of Wanhua Tianlei, one of the ten supreme divine bodies, is formed by the condensed essence of thousands of thunders in the world. It is the ancestor of the supreme thunders! Once awakened, it can be called the world''s thunder. Even the Thunder of Heavenly Tribtion will be controlled by it!" When the cold voice in his mind fell, Wang Feng was shocked, his eyes shone brightly, and Gu Jing Wubo''s face showed a look of disbelief. He guessed that Lei Yi was extraordinary, but he never expected that it would be so extraordinary that he possessed the supreme divine body? Nima, you can pick up treasures by ident? Luck is really wonderful! Wang Feng believes that it must be because his luck with the Immortal Sect has improved a lot after the breakthrough that he can meet Lei Yi by himself and even ept him so dramatically. The Supreme Divine Body, if it is ced above the God Realm, will it not be overwhelmed by the top forces in the God Realm? What makes Wang Feng even more excited is the characteristics of the Myriad Heavenly Thunder Divine Body, which can even manipte the Heavenly Tribtion Thunder? After that, what catastrophe would the disciples of his Immortal Sect be afraid of? If there is a thunder catastrophe that cannot be ovee, let Lei Yi directly take action, which can not only improve Lei Yi''s strength, but also help his disciples ovee the catastrophe? It is worthy of being the supreme divine body, it is truly terrifying. Even Wang Feng was a little envious. Although his other shore body is terrifying, and even more mysterious than the supreme **** body, so far, he has not been able to discover the true power of the other shore body. "System, how to make Lei Yi awaken the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body?" After pondering for a ~ Wang Feng asked secretly. If he can awaken the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, Lei Yi''s strength will definitely be improved to a higher level, and it will be more beneficial to go to the many holy ces of the Immortal Sect to practice. "Experienced a catastrophe, in the crisis of life and death, awakened from adversity!" The cold voice that sounded in his mind made Wang Feng''s face a lot more dignified, Heavenly Tribtion? This is not a joke, if you are a little careless, you are really dead. Wang Feng has a way to trigger the catastrophe, just let Sun Wukong or Ah Qing and other strong men who surpass the main **** realme out for a circle, and the rules of the Qingyun world will bring down the catastrophe, but whether Lei Yi can bear it, Wang Feng is not sure . The heavenly tribtion triggered by this situation is stronger than that of ordinary cultivators. This is a warning given by the rules of Qingyun Realm to those who have surpassed the Lord God Realm to step into the Qingyun Realm. It must be able to bear it, let alone Lei Yi, the peak of Nirvana God? After thinking about it, Wang Feng still didn''t dare to trigger this kind of thunder cmity in the end, and it would be safer to let a disciple of the Immortal Sect break into the divine realm and trigger the Primordial Divine Tribtion. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1375: Monk Kassapa Chapter 1375: Monk Kassapa While Wang Feng was meditating, a figure carrying a crystal coffin was slowly moving forward in a certain mountain forest in Qingyun Realm. The Buddha pattern wraps around its body, and the Buddha''s light shines in all directions, as if the real Buddha is in the dust. This person is none other than Wu Nian, a disciple of the Immortal Sect who has stepped out of his own way of Buddhism! After Wang Feng fused the Lost Battle Realm and refined it into his own Divine Kingdom, he who had never been shrouded by the Immortal Sect domain was also excluded and descended into the Qingyun Realm. At this moment, Wu Nian''s cultivation has reached the peak of Yuanshen. After cultivating his own Buddhism, his cultivation progressed extremely fast. Not only did he quickly enter the ninth level of the forbidden gods, but he also directly passed through the primordial divine cmity and reached the current peak of the primordial spirit. But his cultivation is like a rootless duckweed. Everything he has is entrusted to his Buddha, Li Tianxin. Once Li Tianxin dies, his way will also copse, and all his cultivation will also disappear. . Of course, if Li Tianxin can fully wake up, Li Tianxin will be a Buddha because of him, and he will also benefit from Li Tianxin. The fate of the two is already connected. "Buzz!" At this moment, the void not far in front of Wu Nian suddenly trembled, and then, an extremely ordinary monk in cassock stepped out from the crack in the void. Wu Nian paused, staring at the ordinary monk in front of him, with a calm expression on his face, just watching quietly, and the ordinary monk did not make any other movements, quietly staring at Wu Nian. After a long time, the ordinary monk broke the calm, sped his hands together, and said, "Amitabha, old Nakasyapa, I have met my brother!" "Wu Nian, I have met my brother!" Wu Nian also put his palms together and replied. "I don''t know why senior brother is here?" Immediately afterwards, Wu Nian looked at Kasyapa and asked in a deep voice. "Senior brother Wu Nian established his own Buddha and sessfully walked out of his own Buddhist path, which is already standing before thousands of Buddhas." "Kasyapa, I would like to invite my brothers to discuss Buddhism together." Kasyapa joined the eleven rituals and said sincerely. With firm eyes, Wu Nian shook his head. He knew that this Kasyapa''s cultivation base was unfathomable, and he might have reached the peak of all realms. If he could discuss Buddhism with him, it would be of great benefit to him, but he also knew that everything about him was only for her. No matter how high the cultivation base is, if it can''t save her, what''s the use? "Kasyapa once cultivated a heavenly Buddha lotus. Although it can''t save your Buddha, it can still fix its soul and prevent its soul from copsing!" Seeing Wu Nian''s posture, Kasyapa was not angry, and said with a smile. "good!" Hearing this, Wu Nian agreed without saying a word. As long as it is beneficial to Li Tianxin, he is willing to do it. Although he has established Li Tianxin as his own Buddha, with the blessing of the supreme Buddha, but as time goes by, Li Tianxin''s soul will copse, and this heavenly Buddha lotus Being able to freeze Li Tianxin''s soul would give him enough time to find a way to rescue Li Tianxin. "Brother Wu Nian, please!" Seeing this, Kasyapa smiled slightly, stretched out his hand, and a door of light appeared in an instant, guiding towards Wu Nian. Wu Nian nodded without hesitation, carrying the crystal coffin on her back, and stepped into the Light Gate. Then Monk Kasyapa also disappeared, and the whole mountain forest returned to calm again. From the beginning to the end, it did not cause any waves, and even the rules of Qingyun Realm did not notice the appearance of Kasyapa. ... At the same time, Qingyun Sect, the most powerful force in the Qingyun Realm, is currently experiencing a terrifying battle. The cause is Lei Qing, the top Tianjiao of Qingyun Sect, who is also Lei Yi''s brother. "Boom!" The sound of muffled thunder exploded, and the Qing Yunzong Lei Qing''s residence was full of thunder. Lei Qing, who was in the residence, was wrapped in endless thunder, forming a giant thunder cocoon. The terrifying power shook the entire Qing Yunzong. At this time, he was awakening his own physique, and the awakening vision of this physique was extremely simr to Wanhua Tianlei''s divine body, which caused a lot of confusion in all parties. The master of Qingyun Sect, including many elders, and even several ancestors of Qingyun Sect, dispatched together to guard around Lei Qing''s residence. Ye Qingyun, the patriarch of the Qingyun Sect, and several Qingyun Sect patriarchs stood in the void with their hands behind their backs, staring at the two parties confronting each other in the distance, their eyes flickering with coldness. They did not expect that Lei Qing''s physical awakening would attract So many strong ones. Among the two parties, one of them was the five ck-robed men who had been to Qingyun Sect before, that is, the Tiannu team sent by the master of the sky topete for the body of Wanhua Tianlei. As for the other side, it was Ye Muqing who asked Diqin to send his subordinates. As the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm who is in charge of the Chixiao Divine Army, Diqin has her own subordinates. Although most of them perished in the great battle that year, there are still many people who survived. After the border, they secretly gathered them together. And the five people in front of them were former soldiers of Chixiao Divine Army. A total of ten peak master gods, with such terrifying strength, made Qing Yunzong shudder. What''s even more frightening is that these ten peak master gods will attack each other if they are not careful. At that time, his Qingyun sect may be destroyed in this battle. But Qing Yunzong didn''t dare to intervene in the battle between the two sides lightly, so they could only do their best to mobilize the protective formation of the sect. "Hey, I didn''t expect that you and I would see each other again after so many years." Ling Yun stared closely at the leader in ck robe, and sneered. His true cultivation has reached the peak of the ancestor gods, and he is the captain of the Chixiao Divine Army. This time, he deliberately suppressed his cultivation and entered the Qingyun Realm for the sake of the Ten Thousand Transformations Heavenly Thunder Divine Body. Ling Yun didn''t expect that the person sent by the Sky Master was actually his old rival, the cadre Tian Nu Chen Yi. "In the battle between you and me back then, there was no winner or loser, just today, let me see, have you made any progress in these years?" Chen Yi looked up at Ling Yun and said hoarsely. "boom!" After the words fell, he stopped talking nonsense, and the tyrannical power swept ~ shook the entire sky, the whole world changed instantly, and the terrible pressure poured down like a river, which shocked many Qing Yunzong disciples. Even the faces of many high-ranking members of the Qingyun Sect changed drastically. This power was much more terrifying than the ordinary peak masters of the main gods. , whileying down the protective cover again to protect the entire Qingyun sect! "boom!" With a stomp of Chen Yi''s footsteps, a big hole was sted out of the void, and the whole person appeared beside Ling Yun in an instant, his fists shone brightly, and they fell down violently. Ling Yun didn''t panic, and punched out with a backhand. "boom!" If there was a thunderous roar, both of them seemed to be interested in taking care of Qing Yunzong, pulling the battlefield far away, colliding crazily above the sky. In the field, except for the strong man in the realm of the main god, no one could see the movements of the two clearly, only phantoms and roars that made their souls tremble. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1376: This brother, dont mind Chapter 1376: This brother, don''t mind When Ling Yun and Chen Yi were fighting, the other people stood quietly, facing each other without fighting. On the other side, in the forest, Wang Feng didn''t know that the two groups of people who were closely rted to him were fighting wildly because of a wonderful misunderstanding. He looked at Lei Yi with a sparkle in his eyes. Although he wanted to use the Primordial Divine Tribtion to help Lei Yi awaken his physique, it still depended on Lei Yi''s willingness. After all, even the Primordial Divine Tribtion was dangerous. The most important thing is that among the current disciples of the Immortal Sect, those who have reached the level of triggering the Primordial Divine Tribtion are all extraordinary talents, and basically have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo. It may be the September 1st God Tribtion. Once someone intervenes, the power of God''s Tribtion will increase exponentially. At that time, not only Lei Yi, but also the disciples who are going through the Tribtion will be in crisis, but if they seed, both of them will get great benefits. This is an opportunity to gamble with your life. Therefore, Wang Feng could not make a decision for them. "ording to my observation, you have the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, one of the ten supreme divine bodies, but you haven''t awakened yet." "If you want to wake up, you need to go through the thunder disaster, and wake up from adversity in the crisis of life and death." "This seat has a way to trigger Lei Jie, but it is extremely dangerous, are you willing?" Thinking like this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and said directly to Lei Yi. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Lei Yi was stunned, not only him, but also Yushuang. The two of them seemed to be stupid, looking at Wang Feng in a daze. If Wang Feng was not extremely serious, they would all think that Wang Feng Just kidding. Lei Yi has the supreme divine body? Yushuang was full of disbelief. She had been with Lei Yi for a while, and she had never seen Lei Yi showing extraordinaryness. He was apletely ordinary person, but now, Wang Feng actually said that he possessed the supreme divine body ? It was almost like a dream. "You... are you telling the truth?" After a long time, Lei Yi just asked in a trembling voice. "certainly!" "Do you think this seat will joke about this kind of thing?" Wang Feng nodded and asked back. After saying this, Lei Yi and Yushuang looked at each other with nk faces, they knew that Wang Feng would not joke about this kind of thing, but the fact was so dreamy that they couldn''t believe it. After being poor for most of his life, he suddenly found out that he was actually a billionaire. In this situation, anyone who came here would be stunned. After a long time, Lei Yi just calmed down, looked up at Wang Feng, and said seriously: "Sect Master, this disciple wants to try." After spending most of his life being ordinary, suddenly there is an opportunity to change his life against the sky, how could Lei Yi miss it? If it was before, he might still hesitate, but after experiencing the despair just now, he understands that only strength is the foundation. Only strength can control one''s own life. Without strength, life is not your own. "confirmed?" Wang Feng asked again. Lei Yi didn''t make a sound, but nodded firmly. Seeing this, Wang Feng also nodded and said: "Okay!" After finishing the words, Wang Feng began to determine the candidate to trigger Lei Jie. Currently, among his Immortal Sect, there are five elite disciples who have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo. Ran Yi, Li Qing, Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou, and corpse souls. After he refined the lost battlefield into his own kingdom of God, due to his breakthrough, the power in the kingdom of God soared, and Ran Yi and others who were in the kingdom of God also benefited from it. It was at that time that they broke through to the kingdom of God. Ban Jiuzhong. And many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect have also made their own improvements. All elite disciples have at least reached the seventh level of the divine ban. Even the elders of the Immortal Sect who have never broken into the divine realm have reached the eighth level of the divine prohibition. Among them, the elders of the Immortal Sect who have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Prohibition of God include Pang Ban, Zhang Sanfeng, Song Que, Chuan Ying, Ling Doni and more than a dozen others. After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to let Guchou trigger Lei Jie. Without him, among the many members of the Immortal Sect who have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Immortal Taboo, Gu Chou is the most likely to withstand the impact of the thunder disaster after doubling. Because, in Gu Chou''s hand, he also controls a Sky Profound Demon Clock, one of the eight evil things in the heavens and ten thousand realms. This is a terrifying magic clock with the potential to break through to the Dao artifact, and it is one of the top artifacts in the world. Even though Gu Chou couldn''t fully activate the Profound Sky Demon Clock at present, with the protection of the Profound Sky Demon Clock, Gu Chou''s life could be guaranteed. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s spiritual sense prated into the Kingdom of God. In the vast kingdom of God, the Immortal Sect''s resident stands in the very center, upying the best cave and paradise. In a certain pce, the two Guchou brothers chatted boredly. "Brother, when will the suzerain let us out? It''s almost fading out here!" Guchou said depressedly, although the Kingdom of God is good, how can it be stimted by the outside world? Looking around, they are all their own people, how can they rob? "It is estimated that the suzerain is wandering outside by himself at this moment, and has forgotten us." Gu Gengchou said with a sigh. "Guchou, do you want toe out?" Just when Gu Chou was about to say something, Wang Feng''s voice sounded in Gu Chou''s mind, which shocked Gu Chou, nced at Gu Gengchou calmly, and said secretly: "Sovereign, you can count as appearing Yes, disciple wants to go out." "Okay, but you have to break through to the divine realm right away!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng''s words came again, Gu You didn''t even think about it, and said: "It''s natural, this disciple has long wanted to break into the divine realm!" Gu Chou still had confidence in breaking through the divine realm, even if Wang Feng didn''t say anything, he would break through. God knows what''s going on outside? If you don''t break through, how can you pretend? How to rob? "Your junior, who possesses the highest divine body, the Ten Thousand Transformations Heavenly Thunder Divine Body, needs to go through thunder cmity to awaken it. I n to let him participate in your thunder cmity. If he seeds in awakening, your thunder cmity can be broken with a flick of a finger." "What if it doesn''t work?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu You was slightly startled and asked cautiously. "Maybe it''s gone...!" "Can the disciple say no?" "What do you say?" In the end, Gu Chou still sumbed to Wang Feng''s lust. Of course, he also wanted to go out, not to mention he was confident that even if the thunder disaster doubled, he would be able to survive it safely. Thinking of being able to go ~ Gu Chou raised her eyebrows, pretending to be deep and said: "Brother, the suzerain let me go out." "What?" Hearing this, Gu Gengchou stood up suddenly, and he was pleasantly surprised. But the next moment, Gu Chou''s words froze his surprised face. "The suzerain didn''t let you out!" "Just let me go out alone!" "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" "Hahaha!" Under Gu Chou''s wildughter, Gu Chou''s figure slowly disappeared into the pce, leaving only Gu Geng Chou gritted his teeth. His face was full of resentment, and he stared fiercely at the ce where Gu Chou stood before. This brother, don''t mind! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1377: Red lotus **** robbery, 10 dead but no life Chapter 1377: Red lotus **** robbery, 10 dead but no life In the mountain forest, Lei Yi sat cross-legged, trying his best to adjust his mentality, and with the help of Wang Feng, he recovered to his peak due to his injuries. "See the Sovereign!" Gu Chou, who came out of Wang Feng''s divine kingdom, stretched out his hands, breathed in the fresh air, and then saluted Wang Feng respectfully. "Don''t be too polite!" "Let''s start preparing!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said. In order to prevent idents, Wang Feng also called out Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting who had reached the peak of the main god. At this moment, the burly man transformed by Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting was standing behind Wang Feng. "yes!" Gu Chou responded without hesitation, took a deep breath, and began to break through with all his strength. Long before Wang Feng broke through to the divine realm, he left some Primordial Purple Qi for Gu Chou and other Immortal Sect disciples who were about to break into the Divine Realm. When it was released, the rich purple light shone across the entire mountain forest, making the mountain forest dreamlike. Endless primordial purple qi poured into Gu Chou''s body, making his whole body seem to be shrouded in a giant purple cocoon. The power in Gu Chou''s body began to crazily refine the primordial purple qi, a vast divine kingdom, Slowly taking shape in his body, the endless power of heaven and earth gathered from all directions and appeared in the sky above Guchou, like a whale swallowing. "Boom!" Suddenly, there was an explosion of thunder, and the whole world instantly dimmed. Large swaths of dark clouds covered the sky, and strands of thunder and lightning began to gather above the dark clouds. The tyrannical coercion of heaven and earth, like the pouring of the Milky Way, made the void under the dark clouds tremble, and the unspeakable pressure filled the whole world, making Yushuang, who was waiting by the side, a little breathless. A disciple broke through to the divine realm, and there was such a terrifying movement? How terrifying has the Immortal Sect developed in just a few years? Yushuang was horrified, and became more and more in awe of Wang Feng. At this moment, Wang Feng and the others had already left the area covered by the thunder cmity, and stood standing in the distance, staring at the sky. Under the entire thunder cmity, there were only Gu Chou and Lei Yi. "Buzz!" At a certain moment, the power gathered from the whole heaven and earth swarmed towards Guchou, and the divine kingdom in his body waspletely formed, and the principles of the mysterious robbery, the way of ten demons, etc. Guchou realized one by one. , construct the pattern of heaven and earth, and form the worldw of the Kingdom of God. "Boom!" At this moment, the thunder cmity above the sky waspletely formed, endless thunder rolled, and the dark red light dyed the entire thundercloud red, making the sky look like it was covered with ayer of blood. "boom!" The terrifying coercion of heaven and earth poured down, and the entire void was distorted in a posture visible to the naked eye. Lei Yi, who was surrounded by thunder, trembled uncontrobly, his forehead was sweating, and his face was pale. He looked at Guchou who was full of brilliance with a shocked expression on his face. He never thought that his brother, who just broke into the divine realm, would trigger such a terrifying thunder cmity? A disciple of the Immortal Sect, so scary? This kind of coercion from heaven and earth is unprecedented. Lei Yi even felt that when the arrogance of the Qingyun Realm broke into the divine realm, he couldn''t trigger such a terrifying thunder cmity, right? "Red Lotus Hell Tribtion!" "Ten deaths without life!" In the distance, Wang Feng, standing on the sky, felt the power of Thunder Cmity, squinted his eyes, made a secret sound, his whole face became serious, unexpectedly, Gu Sorrow triggered Ten Deaths and No Lives Cmity. Even Xiao Yunfeng, who refined the mysterious divine fire, only triggered a ny-nine open thunder cmity. Ten Deaths Without Life Cmity is already terrifying, but with the addition of Lei Yi, its power would be unimaginable. Even if Gu Chou had the Sky Profound Demon Clock, one of the Eight Great Evils, he might not be able to stop it. After all, with his current cultivation level, he couldn''t activate the Profound Sky Demon Clock at all. Even with the Profound Sky Demon Clock as protection, the terrifying counter-shock force might be enough to shock Gu Chou to death. "Guchou, you have caused ten deaths and no lives, and the only chance of life is Lei Yi." "Resist with all your strength, and when Lei Yi awakens the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, he can help you get through it!" Wang Feng couldn''t help but send a voice message to Gu Chou, he was afraid that Gu Chou would be too jumpy, he wouldn''t take this thunder cmity seriously, and end up killing himself, with his temperament, it is really possible to do such a thing. Hearing Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Gu Chou''s heart shuddered, and the original idea of fighting Lei Jie to show his majesty in front of his junior disappeared without a trace. Ten deaths without life, no matter how confident he is, he dare not neglect. "Lei Yi, do your best toprehend the mystery of Thunder, don''t worry about the rest!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng said to Lei Yi that he didn''t know what kind of awakening method Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body was, but since it was rted to Tianlei, it was enough if he wanted to feel Tianlei and stimte Tianlei to stimte Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body . Lei Yi nodded, no longer paying attention to Guchou''s thunder cmity, and calmed down, trying his best toprehend the mystery of thunder in the world. At this moment, under Guchou''s ten deaths and no births, thew of thunder is so strong that it is almost visible to the naked eye. It is much easier toprehend it than usual. Caught inprehension. At the same time, Gu Chou fully exerted his own power, and the tyrannical and mysterious Jiedao power came out through his body, forming a huge protective shield, covering him and Lei Yi in it. The thunder cmity is also a cmity, and there are huge benefits to experience the thunder cmity and understand the Tao of the ancient sorrow. The so-called Dao of Cmity means going through thousands of cmities, condensing the indestructible body. "Boom!" In the sky, thunder rolled, and a huge dark red lotus flower was condensed on the sky. The whole dark red lotus flower was condensed by the thunder. Looking around, it was iparably shocking. Red Lotus Hell ~One of the most terrifying ten dead and inanimate cmities. With the red lotus thunder, the red lotus **** is evolved, and those who pass the catastrophe not only have to endure the tempering of the thunder, but also the torture of hell. This kind of physical and spiritual torture is impossible for ordinary people to resist. "Boom!" When the dark red lotus was condensed, many dark red thunders gathered beside the dark red lotus, like a red dragon rolling, and then, many dark red thunders once again condensed into a smaller dark red lotus, and then this dark red The lotus flower slowly falls from the sky, falling towards the ancient sorrow. That scene looked a little beautiful, but the terrifying aura of destruction was enough to scare anyone. At the same time, when the dark red lotus flower fell, an invisible force swept down from the sky and shrouded Guchou. After a while, it pulled Guchou''s soul into a terrifying red lotus. In hell. Endless red lotus thunderbolts rolled in hell, and the breath of destruction and death swept across all directions, making Gu You''s soul tremble. Just this breath of destruction and death gave him a feeling of dying. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1378: Its a mere thunder robbery, but what can I do with my little master? Chapter 1378: It''s a mere thunder robbery, but what can I do with my little master? "Is this going to kill the young master?" Gu Chou swears and curses, even if he is heartless, he can''t help feeling a little scared. The soul is pulled into the red lotus hell, and the body is about to be bombarded by the red lotus thunder. Who can bear this? Even if he is as mighty as he is, he doesn''t have a clue in his heart. "Young master is a majestic robber, but a mere thunder robbery, what can I do to my young master?" Gu Chou felt ruthless in her heart, gritted her teeth, and broke out with all her strength. The divine soul that was pulled into the Red Lotus Hell bloomed with a faint brilliance, and the majestic soul power swept out, forming a protective shield that enveloped his entire divine soul. The outside world, Gu Chou''s body, also radiated brilliant brilliance, wisps of The Dao of Tribtion pattern appeared on the skin, as if covering him with a Dao of Tribtion armor. "boom!" Just after Gu Chou had done all this, the red lotus thunder that fell from the sky fell on Gu Chou without any ident. The power of imagination. With Gu Chou and the two as the center, thend with a radius of thousands of miles was turned into ruins in an instant. The entire ground was directly lifted away, and several levels fell out of thin air. The terrifying red lotus and thunder spread all over, as if to destroy everything. Under the cover of the red lotus thunder, Gu Chou''s whole body trembled continuously, emitting white smoke, and there was a sizzling sound, as if he was about to be mastered by the dark red thunder. "hiss!" The unspeakable pain caused Gu You to grin his teeth in pain, coupled with the pain of his soul, his whole face became distorted and ferocious, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Gu You couldn''t bear the first level of thunder cmity alone, let alone the next eighth level of thunder tribtion. Moreover, at this moment, Lei Yi''s aura has not yet swept out, and the Red Lotus Hell Tribtion has not yet felt that outsiders have joined the Thunder Tribtion, otherwise, the power of the first level of Thunder Tribtion will be even more terrifying. But Gu Chou guessed that even if he had his own aura shielding him from the Dao of Tribtion, it would not exceed three levels of Thunder Tribtion at most. The Red Lotus Hell Tribtion would discover the existence of Lei Yi, and the power of the Thunder Tribtion would inevitably double. The further back, the more dangerous. In the void in the distance, Wang Feng also felt the predicament of Gu Chou, and his face was a little dignified, but at this moment he couldn''t intervene at all, if he intervened rashly, it would only harm Gu Chou and the two of them. On the other side, after the first red lotus cmity fell, Lei Yi, who was under the protection of ancient sorrow, faintly glowed, and the surface of his skin seemed to be shining with thunder. Under the stimtion of many mysteries of the Thunder Dao, his Ten Thousand Transformation Heavenly Thunder Divine Body showed faint signs of recovery, but it was only a sign, and it would take a lot of time to fully recover. ncing at Lei Yi who was immersed inprehension, Gu Chou gritted his teeth and erupted again, the power in his body surged out crazily. He knew that if he continued like this, he would not be able to survive the Red Lotus Hell Tribtion. He might not even be able to resist the first five stages. If he wanted to persist until Lei Yi''s Wanhuatian Thunder God Body awakened, he could only rely on his own Dao of Tribtion. Comprehend the thunder tribtion, deepen your own tribtion path, thereby enhance your own strength, so that you can persevere. Since Gu Chou joined the Immortal Sect, this was the first time he experienced such a dangerous scene. Fortunately, Gu Chou has a tenacious heart and was not frightened. He keptprehending the Dao of Tribtion in the Thunder Tribtion. Under the Red Lotus Hell, the mystery of Dao of Tribtion is also clearly visible, making it easier for Gu Chou toprehend. "Buzz!" With Gu Chou''sprehension, his own mystery of the Dao of Tribtion seemed toe alive, and strands of inscriptions of the Dao of Tribtion floated out of his body, dancing around him like an elf, and then formed a brand new protective shield, Ancient sorrow and Lei Yi shrouded in it. "Boom!" Above the sky, there was a terrifying roar of thunder, and two red lotus thunders condensed out again. However, these two red lotus thunders did not fall directly, but were suspended in the air. Immediately afterwards, four red lotus thunderbolts condensed out, and the second and third thunder tribtions appeared directly. Not only that, but the power of the red lotus hell, which was tempering the soul of Guchou, also doubled , Rao Guchou, couldn''t help but let out a series of mournful wailing sounds. The pain of the soul is a hundred times more terrifying than that suffered by the body. His entire face was distorted out of shape, and he stared fixedly at the sky. God **** it, it''s not that easy to kill the young master. Gu Chou grinned, showing an astonishing will, and broke outpletely. The lines of robbery and magic swept out of his body. The gray inscriptions and ck inscriptions were intertwined, forming a spear, and aimed at the red lotus thunderbolt in the sky. Hit away. This time, Gu Chou did not defend passively, but chose to attack actively. This arrogant posture naturally provoked the fury of the Red Lotus Hell Tribtion, the rolling thunder roared, and the eight red lotus thunders condensed again, and then, the terrifying thunder that was superimposed by the entire triple thunder cmity fell down with a bang. Fourteen terrifying red lotus thunders fell slowly, even if they were bombarded by spears, they still couldn''t stop the fall of the red lotus thunders. This scene made Gu Chou tremble all over with fright. Damn, why can''t I help being excited? Gu Chou cursed furiously in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be negligent. He used his own power with all his strength, and the Dao of Tribtion and Dao of Magic came out together. "Boom!" Under Yushuang''s nervous eyes, fourteen red lotus thunderbolts fell without exception, and the deafening roar exploded, and the terrifying impact swept away in all directions. Feeling the power of this impact, Wang Feng felt a twitch in his heart. Shen. The superimposed power of these three thunder cmities is not weaker than the offensive of ordinary star **** powerhouses. This is to punish Guchou to death. After a long time, the smoke and dust dispersed in the sky. At this moment, Gu Chou''s whole body was miserable, bleeding all over his body, like a **** man, with thunder shining on his body, his vitality was sluggish, he looked like a candle in the wind. All the defenses he had set up were destroyed under the triple thunder cmity, and even he himself was severely injured. "Boom!" The disappearance of the ~ also made Red Lotus Hell Jie feel Lei Yi''s aura, mixed with the sound of angry thunder, which exploded in the entire mountain forest, and the entire range of Jieyun doubled instantly, one after another The Red Lotus Thunder became extremely thick, like dark red thunder dragons. The increasingly terrifying coercion of heaven and earth cracked the entire void, revealing a pitch-ck void. In just a split second, the fifth and sixth thunder tribtions condensed out one after another. Originally, even if the fifth and sixth thunder cmities were superimposed, only forty-eight red lotus thunders would be condensed, but now, it is a whole With ny-six flowers, it seems that it has only doubled, but its power has doubled several times. Just looking at it, Guchou''s scalp is numb. He suddenly regretteding out, why did he take on this dangerous job so suddenly? Wouldn''t it be nice to stay in Immortal Sect? However, even if Gu Chou regretted it, it was useless. He had no arrows to turn back, so he could only resist with all his strength. At this moment, he no longer hesitated, and directly used the Sky Profound Magic Clock! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1379: In the name of my ancestor Lei, order?? to disperse Chapter 1379: In the name of my ancestor Lei, order?? to disperse "Buzz!" As soon as the Tianxuan Demon Clock appeared, a terrifying evil energy instantly swept across the entire mountain forest, even the Red Lotus Thunderbolt was affected by this evil energy, and all the Red Lotus Thunderbolts that approached Guchou dissipated instantly. "Boom!" In the sky, due to the appearance of the Tianxuan magic clock, the red lotus **** cmity erupted again, and the seventh and eighth thunder cmity condensed out one after another. Looking around, the entire sky was densely packed with red lotus thunderbolts, each flickering The red lotus with red light shines on the sky, looking extremely dreamy and gorgeous. But the murderous intent hidden in it is enough to make any strong star **** tremble. Even with the protection of the Profound Sky Demon Clock, Gu Chou felt unsafe, and crazily poured his own power into the Profound Sky Demon Clock, trying his best to stimte the power of the Profound Sky Demon Clock. The inscriptions condensed by the Dao of Tribtion and the Dao of Demons are densely packed, like a sea of inscriptions, covering all the ces where Gu Chou and Lei Yi are located. On the other side, when Gu Chou was about to face the terrifying thunder bombardment, Lei Yi''s whole body shone with brilliance, strands of thunder patterns shone on his skin, and a mysterious and mysterious aura permeated from him, and the surrounding world The mysteries of Lei Dao pervading in the air seemed to be drawn, and frantically gathered towards Lei Yi. "Boom!" At the same time, the sound of thunder exploded one after another, and the endless red lotus thunder shed with red light and slowly fell down. At this moment, the terrifying pressure seemed to press down the entire sky, even Gu Chou, who was protected by the Tianxuan magic clock, was bent, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding, but what really made him feel ufortable was not this. Not a stock of pressure, but a soul in the red lotus hell. After the Red Lotus Hell broke out one after another, the Red Lotus Hell also erupted with iparably terrifying power. If it weren''t for the protection of the Tianxuan Demon Bell, Gu You''s soul might have been wiped out in the Red Lotus Hell. "Hold on!" In the void in the distance, Wang Feng raised his whole heart, clenched his fists unconsciously, and stared at the field. He could feel that Lei Yi was about to awaken. As long as Gu Shou could hold on, Lei Yi After awakening, they can get through it safely, and even get great benefits. Yushuang, who was beside him, also clenched her fists tightly, her pretty face was full of worry, and her eyes were fixed on the figure exuding the brilliance of thunder. The horror of this thunder disaster far surpassed Yushuang''s. Even if she is the pinnacle of the God of Nirvana, she is not at all sure that she can withstand the first thunder cmity. Once Lei Yi fails to awaken sessfully, the ancient sorrow of the Tianxuan magic clock canst for a while, but Lei Yi will definitely die without life! "Boom!" Suddenly, thunder exploded, and countless red lotus thunders crashed down, colliding with the Tianxuan magic clock. Under such a terrifying impact, the Profound Sky Demon Clock seemed not to be outdone, and erupted spontaneously. The terrifying evil energy swept out from the Profound Sky Demon Clock, smashing the red lotus thunder that struck down into pieces. "when!" A clear and loud bell sounded, as if it had the ability to confuse people''s hearts, making Yushuang feel in a trance, even Wang Feng, Fei Peng and others were trembling. Although there is the spontaneous explosion of the Tianxuan magic clock, there are too many red lotus thunders, and the terrifying shock force is constantly sweeping. From the moment the red lotus thunder falls, the blood in Guchou''s mouth has not stopped gushing . His face was as white as paper, and his whole body seemed to be not his own, shaking constantly. "Boom!" Sessive roars exploded, and the terrifying red lotus thunderbolt finally shattered the protection of the Tianxuan magic clock. Gu Shu, who was guarded by the Tianxuan magic clock body, was not directly exposed to the red lotus thunder, but there was no Tianxuan magic clock. Lei Yi, who was guarded by the Xuan Mo Bell, was directly exposed to the Red Lotus Thunder. "boom!" The endless red lotus thunders submerged Lei Yi''s whole body. Looking around, he couldn''t see Lei Yi at all, only the endless thunders. At this moment, even if Gu You wanted to help Lei Yi, he couldn''t do it , because he is already unable to protect himself. Rao Guchou, at this moment, a trace of sadness can''t help but rise in his heart. Could it be that he, the majestic emperor, is about to fall under this thunder cmity? Known as the Emperor of Myriad Tribtions, he fell under the Thunder Tribtion, isn''t it a bit embarrassing? In the distant void, seeing Lei Yi being submerged by the endless red lotus thunder, Yushuang trembled all over, two lines of tears fell, and the whole body trembled uncontrobly. Lei Yi had no hope of surviving such a terrifying thunder. Only Wang Feng and Fei Peng were still staring at the field. They could feel that Lei Yi''s vitality was still there, and even became stronger and stronger! "Boom!" Just when Gu Chou was about to be unable to hold on, a thunderous sound, which was different from the thunder cmity, suddenly exploded in the whole world. Compared with the thunder of the red lotus hell, this thunder is more vast and ancient, as if it did note from this era. When this thunder sounded, the red lotus thunder that was originally violent and destroyed instantly stopped, as if it had been killed Settle down in general. "It''s done!" Such a scene immediately made Wang Feng happy, and the desperate Gu Chou also showed his eyes, and suddenly looked at the ce where Lei Yi was! "boom!" The blue thunder suddenly shot up from where Lei Yi was, sting a big hole in the robbery clouds in the sky, and the surrounding red lotus thunders seemed to be trembling and retreating, as if they were afraid of this blue thunder , as if on a pilgrimage. Lei Yi''s body floated up slowly, suspended in the blue thunder. At this moment, the surface of his entire body is covered with azure-blue thunder patterns, and the endless majesty of thunder is pervading from his body. Just one nce is enough to make people horrified. Lei Yi at this moment seems to be the ancestor of thousands of thunders, sacred and majestic. The robbery clouds in the ~ have stopped rolling, and the huge red lotus thunder has suppressed the coercion a lot. Wang Feng and others can even clearly see it from the red lotus thunder. Feel the fear. "Buzz!" Suddenly, Lei Yi opened his eyes suddenly, and the blue lightning shed through his eyes, making the red lotus thunders around him tremble. He nced at the many red lotus thunders, and all the red lotus thunders in his eyes were Lian Thunder all descended. Looking at Lei Yi''s Lei Wei peerless appearance, Gu Chou nodded in satisfaction, and it was not in vain that he tried his best to help this junior brother. When he robbed in the future, if this junior brother didn''t help him twice, it would be unreasonable. With the crisis gone, Gu Chou began to think about it again, as if thinking about how to expand his robbery team. Human Xiao Yunfeng has a Fire n as his subordinate, he Gu Chou, the majestic Jiedi, won a Thunder Dao Patriarch to be his younger brother, isn''t it too much? When Gu Chou was thinking about it, Lei Yi suddenly raised his head to look at the robbery cloud in the sky, a blue light shed in his eyes, and shouted in a deep voice: "In the name of my ancestor Lei, I will scatter!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1383: wishful thinking Chapter 1383: wishful thinking Originally, although the strength of Ling Yun and the others wasparable to his own, Chen Yi was still confident. After all, he still had his cards in his cards. The whole situation was not good for him, which made Chen Yi extremely gloomy. "boom!" When he was thinking about the solution, Fei Peng didn''t hesitate, and made a move directly. A tyrannical aura burst out from Fei Peng''s body, and he jumped up. The Sword of Boldness in his hand burst into brilliance, and he shed down suddenly. An extremely sharp sword glow shot out like a rainbow. He stepped out and shed straight at Chen Yi. The terrifying edge tore through the sky, as if it had been cut in half, and dense sword energy swept all directions, like a storm, ravaging the surroundings to its heart''s content. "boom!" Chen Yi''s face changed drastically, he couldn''t care about other things, a long spear appeared in his hand at some time, and the power in his body poured into the long spear frantically, before he could use any moves, he stabbed out directly. The tip of the spear collided with the sword light, and a huge roar exploded in the entire world. The powerful counter-shock force directly pushed Chen Yi back dozens of miles. With every step, a big hole was sted out of the void. The qi and blood were even more turbulent, and a flush appeared on his face. Chen Yi stared at Fei Peng firmly, with a shock on his face. Fei Peng''s strength was more terrifying than he imagined. Although he just resisted hastily, he was not only the peak of the main god. His real cultivation has even reached the level of the ancestor gods, and the general master gods are not his opponents at all. Not far away, Ling Yun saw Fei Peng''s formidable strength, his face was overjoyed, and he exploded without hesitation. "boom!" A tyrannical aura swept across, with a big knife in his hand, Ling Yun''s whole body was filled with a domineering knife momentum, and within a few dodges, he fell in front of Chen Yi, and the big knife in his hand was wrapped in astonishing power, and he shed down. On the other side, Fei Peng also made a move, and while waving the sword of courage, he shot out sharp sword energy, like the supreme sword god, driving the sword energy all over the sky, attacking Chen Yi. Although Fei Peng and Ling Yun met for the first time, they cooperated extremely tacitly. One on the left and one on the rightpletely blocked Chen Yi''s escape route, so that he could only resist the attack of the two. "Damn it!" The sharp de glow and sword energy sent chills down Chen Yi''s spine, and he cursed angrily, but he could only grit his teeth to block it. "Boom!" There was a deafening roar, and under the attack from both sides of Ling Yun and Fei Peng, Chen Yi was in danger. If his real cultivation level was not higher than that of the ancestor god, he would have been beheaded by Fei Peng and the others long ago. But if this continues, Chen Yi won''t be able to stop it for long. At the same time, the subordinates brought by Ling Yun and Chen Yi were also fighting crazily. The fluctuations they erupted were even more terrifying than the battle between the three of Ling Yun. The terrible impact, even though it was far away, still made everyone in Qing Yunzong and Yushuang and others tremble. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and nced at the entire battlefield. Ling Yun and Fei Peng should have no problem dealing with Chen Yi, but Ling Yun''s four subordinates were a little stalemate. They are also at the peak of the main god, and there are eight people in the melee. It is basically impossible to end the battle in a short time. "Listen, you go and help them and resolve the battle quickly!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng listened to Shen Youdi beside him. "metropolitan!" Hearing this, Shen Youdi heard a slightly worried voice, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Feng. "Rx, this seat is not that fragile." Seeing the confidence and firmness on Wang Feng''s face, Shenyou Diting finally nodded, leaped, and went directly to the battlefield of the eight peak master gods. "boom!" At the same time, his aura of the peak of the main **** exploded instantly, shocking everyone present again. Another peak of the main god? Chen Yi, who was struggling to resist from a distance, was in a bad mood, could it be over? One after another, right? God knows how desperate Chen Yi is at this time? With Fei Peng alone, he is already in danger, and with the addition of Shen You Di Ting, they basically have no chance of turning the tables. Once Shen You Di Ting helps Ling Yun''s subordinates to deal with the few people he brought, then, surrounded by everyone, how can he survive? Just when Chen Yi''s face was cloudy and uncertain, he suddenly saw Wang Feng who was alone, and a ruthless look shed in the depths of his eyes. Although this ant was only at the peak of the star god, his identity was Extraordinary, not only are the two main gods guarding at the peak, but Ling Yun was so respectful before. If captured, this person, maybe he still has a chance toe back. Thinking of this, the light in Chen Yi''s eyes became brighter and brighter. "boom!" At this moment, Fei Peng and Ling Yun''s attack came again, and the terrifying power fluctuation made Chen Yi''s hair stand on end and tremble uncontrobly. "boom!" At this moment, Chen Yi didn''t care about hiding anything anymore, and directly showed his trump card. The tyrannical momentum swept all directions, a huge statue appeared in front of Chen Yi, and the strong aura of the peak of the main **** swept out. This is a statue that has been blessed and sacrificed by the master of the sky, allowing this statue to have the strength of the peak of the main god, helping Chen Yi confronted the enemy. The most important thing is that this sculpture is made of solid material, and it is not afraid of pain or death, enough to explode with power that makes any peak of the main **** tremble. "Buzz!" When Chen Yi activated the statue, spiritual brilliance shot out from the statue''s eyes, and the patterns engraved on the statue instantly burst into radiance,pletely alive. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, driven by Chen Yi, the whole sculpture moved directly, waving its huge fist, and rushed towards the attack from Ling ~ while Chen Yi himself was moving towards Fei Peng The offensive hit. "boom!" The huge roar resounded, and with the addition of the sculpture, Chen Yi''s pressure was obviously reduced a lot. Looking at the impacting sculpture, Ling Yun''s face was ugly. Although the power of this sculpture was much weaker than his, that fatal Posture, even he, dare not neglect. "Go to hell!" At this moment, Chen Yi swayed his spear, dodged the flying peng that was on the attack, passed by the flying peng, and the spear in his hand shed a frightening edge, and stabbed straight at Wang Feng. This scene changed the faces of everyone present, and Fei Peng was even more furious. Regardless of the bacsh, he forcibly turned around and chased after Chen Yi. At this moment, Gu Chou and the others behind Wang Feng saw the impacting gun light, and they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave, unable to even move, with fear and despair shining in their eyes. Even at this time, Wang Feng still looked calm and breezy. With a sneer on his face, he said indifferently: "Want to use this seat as a breakthrough? Wishful thinking!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1384: Ancestral Gods Might Chapter 1384: Ancestral God''s Might Wang Feng, who had broken through to the peak of the Star God, was stronger than ever. Even in the face of an all-out blow from Chen Yi, the peak of the main god, Wang Feng still did not panic, but was full of contempt. When the terrifying gun light was only ten miles away from Wang Feng, Wang Feng moved. This distance is not considered a distance for a strong man in the divine realm, let alone a strong man at the peak of the main god. Even a strong man at the peak of the main **** is toote to resist at this distance, but Wang Feng, in this Despite the distance, he still has absolute confidence. "boom!" With Wang Feng''s palm, the Xuanji Dao Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. This supreme artifact, which has not yet recovered to its peak, erupted with unimaginable sharpness at this moment. As soon as it appeared, the void around Wang Feng was shattered. , that peerless sharpness, even from a long distance, can make people shudder! "A sword that separates lives!" Apanied by this deep voice resounding, an extremely dazzling sword light suddenly cut out. This sword is extremely amazing. As if crossing time and space, with extreme speed, he bumped into that terrifying spear light in an instant. "boom!" The roar that was enough to shatter the soul, apanied by violent fluctuations, swept in all directions, destroying everything around, and the world that was already turned into ruins became even more dpidated. Even the many strong men of the Qingyun Sect in the distance were forced to retreat nearly ten thousand miles, staring at the battlefield in horror. "How...how is it possible?" On the battlefield, Chen Yi, who thought he could capture Wang Feng with one move, stared in disbelief at the stalwart figure who stood in the center of the storm but never took a half step back. A mere peak star **** can block his full blow? This scene was like an Arabian Nights tale. Even though he saw it with his own eyes, Chen Yi still couldn''t believe it. Who is this person? At this moment, Chen Yi couldn''t help recalling Ling Yun''s attitude towards Wang Feng and the scene where the two main gods, Fei Peng and Shen You, were willing to be driven by Wang Feng. He felt that Wang Feng was full of mystery and his heart trembled. When Wang Feng''s intact figure appeared, the whole world was silent. Everyone looked at the heroic Wang Feng standing with his hands behind his back, and their hearts trembled, as if they were looking at a god. Resisting the blow from the peak of the main **** with the peak of the star god, he has not suffered any damage, and even his robe has not been damaged. This scene is so dreamy no matter how you look at it. Lei Qing, who ims to be the supreme arrogance, has suffered a great blow to his whole body. He who has never awakened the divine body of Tianlei is already the arrogance of the Qingyun world, and he who has awakened the divine body of Tianlei can be called the number one in the Qingyun world Tianjiao. But this day, he waspared to his younger brother before his Thunder God Body showed its power, so forget it, after all, he is his own younger brother, but now, he waspared to Wang Feng, a mysterious existence. In front of Wang Feng, what kind of arrogance is he? Even if he reached the peak of the star god, he was definitely not sure of resisting a full blow from a peak master god. "Heavenly ve? Since you have given up your own humanity and are willing to be a ve, then there is no need for you to live!" When everyone was stunned, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered coldly, he nced at Chen Yi, and said indifferently. He disdains and hates Tian Nu. As a human race, he didn''t want to resist the oppression of the ruler of the sky, but was willing to be a ve, even if it was for survival, this behavior is still unforgivable! How much has the human race, as the leader of all spirits, experienced from being weak to now? The powerful races of the heavens and the worlds are no longer a minority, but in the end, it is not the human race that rules the entire heavens and the worlds? Based on what? It''s not strength, nor cultivation, but courage! Even in the face of a strong enemy, there are still countless people who fly to the mes, the courage to die without regret; it is the courage to endure humiliation and stand up to resist even if they are oppressed and humiliated... Perhaps, in the eyes of some selfish people, this kind of behavior is ridiculous, but it is precisely because of this kind of courage that the human race can survive from the powerful races of the heavens and the world until it grows into the world of the heavens and the world today. The first strong family. If it weren''t for the fact that the human race has always been unable to get rid of the inferiority of internal fighting, almost 99% of the races in the entire heavens and myriad worlds would have to submit to the human race and be driven by the human race. The master, even the way of heaven, cannot drive the human race. Unfortunately The thought disappeared in a sh, and the murderous intent emerging from Wang Feng became stronger and stronger, condensing into a real murderous intent, like ice crystals, floating in the broken void around him, causing the temperature of this world to drop to the extreme. "boom!" "Six True Dragon Seals!" The next moment, Wang Feng exploded directly. Thest time, it was Chen Yi who attacked him, but this time, he took the initiative to attack. As soon as he came up, he used his most powerful supernatural power, the full version of the six true dragon seals! The heavenly gods, human beings... and the six realms merged into one, and the terrifying power swept across the entire world. "Roar!" As Wang Feng''s seal sted out, the deafening sound of dragon chant exploded, and the giant dragon transformed by the six real dragon seals opened its **** mouth and roared towards Chen Yi with its fangs and ws. Even Chen Yi was shocked. At this moment, he felt a great crisis of life and death, and the impacting dragon shadow, to him, was like the call of the **** of death. Not only that, the furious Fei Peng attacked from behind him, attacking him from both sides, it was almost impossible for him to survive. In such a dangerous situation, Chen Yi''s face was gloomy, he gritted his teeth, and a fierce look shed in his eyes. At this moment, he didn''t care about the rules of the Qingyun Realm anymore, he broke the seal directly, andpletely exploded his cultivation base. "boom!" The terrifying peak aura of the ancestor gods made the whole world stand still, time and space seemed to be condensed, and the offensive that Wang Feng and Fei Peng erupted was directly crushed to pieces by this aura. "Boom!" Of ~ With Chen Yi''s full power erupting, the entire sky dimmed instantly, deafening roars exploded, thunder roared like anger, endless rules twined above the sky, and the terrifying coercion of heaven and earth was like a river of heaven and earth pouring. The coercion of the world and the peak power of the ancestor gods are intertwined, invading the whole world, making everyone in the world tremble. Wang Feng, who bears the brunt, turned pale, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. Cold sweat drenched. But he didn''t panic. Instead, he sneered. He nced at Chen Yi coldly, and summoned Ah Qing without hesitation. Ah Qing, who was awakened to the peak of the ancestral **** by the extreme awakening of the Heavenly Dao, was ced in the Divine Kingdom within his body by Wang Feng because of the rules of the Qingyun Realm, and taught many experts of the Immortal Sect. After receiving Wang Feng''s order, Ah Qingmei''s eyes were flickering with coldness, and she did not appear immediately, but broke out with all her strength in Wang Feng''s divine kingdom, ready to give Chen Yi a fatal blow at any time. Chen Yi, who was suppressed by the rules of the Qingyun Realm with mental calctions and unintentional calctions, may not be able to stop Ah Qing''s sudden attack even if he bursts out with all his cultivation. Therefore, Wang Feng agreed to Ah Qing''s strategy without hesitation, even though it would make him Under unimaginable pressure. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1385: Triggering conditions Chapter 1385: Triggering conditions "boom!" Chen Yi, who had erupted with all his cultivation, stood in the air, like a peerless **** king, looking at all directions. But in his heart, he was not as majestic as he appeared on the surface. The rules of the Qingyun Realm put him under a lot of pressure. He had to kill Wang Feng in a very short period of time, and then leave the Qingyun Realm. After all, there is another existence at the same level as him in the distance. Once Ling Yun broke out recklessly for Wang Feng, he would have no chance to kill Wang Feng at all. "Buzz!" Thinking in this way, Chen Yi''s eyes shot coldly, and his figure shed, and he appeared in front of Wang Feng in an instant. The palm of his hand shone with bright light, and he pped Wang Feng down. The terrifying palm strength directly cracked the ground under Wang Feng, like an earth dragon turning over, and a thickyer was lifted. In the distance, seeing this scene, Ling Yun''s eyes turned red, and he wanted to explode desperately. "Buzz!" However, at this critical moment, a beautiful figure quietly appeared in front of Wang Feng, and almost at the same time, a brilliant sword glow shot out, tearing Chen''s body apart with unparalleled power. Yi''s palm chopped off at Chen Yi''s entire body. The sudden terrifying sword light made Chen Yi stunned. The extreme sharpness made his whole soul tremble. He wanted to resist, but it was toote. This sword light appeared too fast, and when Chen Yi thought he was invincible, it appeared suddenly. "boom!" In an instant, this sword light pierced through Chen Yi''s eyebrows with unparalleled momentum, and the strong momentum flew him away, and the whole person was directly nailed to the void by this sword light, with endless sharpness The sword energy strangled all the vitality in his body and destroyed everything in him. "you!" Chen Yi''s pupils widened, and he looked at the beautiful figure in front of Wang Feng in disbelief. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it anymore. "boom!" With a bang and explosion, Chen Yi''s whole body explodedpletely, and disappeared without a trace of bones. After beheading Chen Yi, Ah Qing nced at the rules of the Qingyun Realm gathered in the sky above because of Ah Qing''s appearance, smiled contemptuously, and returned to the kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body again, and the rules of the Qingyun Realm in the sky also gradually lost their target because of losing their target. Disperse. From the beginning to the end, Ah Qing never said a word, and even appeared for an extremely short time, but the shock she brought to everyone was indescribable. Even at this moment, everyone present still did note to their senses, their entire souls seemed to have been hooked by Ah Qing''s sword. Everyone present knew how terrifying the power Chen Yi erupted just now, but was such an existence killed by a single sword? What kind of existence is this person? All of a sudden, everyone in the Qingyun Sect cast their eyes on Wang Feng, their faces were full of horror, and they transferred their shock to Ah Qing to Wang Feng. "Congrattions to the host, beheading the peak powerhouse of the ancestor gods, gaining 1 trillion sect points, and five chances to randomly summon the lower gods!" Wang Feng didn''t care about the cold voice in his mind, he nced at the astonished crowd, no one dared to look at Wang Feng, even the four subordinates brought by Chen Yi. At this time, the four subordinates brought by Chen Yi showed despair and panic. Even Chen Yi died at the hands of this person, how could they still live? With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, Ling Yun and others, Fei Peng, and Shen Youdi listened to attack and kill the four people one after another, and the terrifying battle broke out again. However, the four heavenly ves who had been frightened could not resist After a while, they were beheaded one by one by Fei Peng and others. The whole world finally returned to calm, but the shock it brought to everyone in the Qingyun Sect made them unable to calm down for a long time. The ancestors of the Qingyun Sect didn''t even dare to go forward to talk to Wang Feng. This kind of existence is destined not to be an existence that they are qualified to talk to. And Wang Feng didn''t intend to meet with the people of Qingyun Sect. After giving Lei Yi an hour, he left with Fei Peng and others, waiting for Lei Yi in front. Although the Qingyun Realm is only a subsidiary world of the God Realm, it is also extremely vast, but Wang Feng has already looked down upon it. His eyes have long been set above the God Realm. Then the entire Qingyun world can be conquered. But what''s the point of being king and hegemony in Qingyun world? It''s better to go to God Realm. Moreover, only in the God Realm can he continue to develop. After the system level is raised to the neenth level, the tasks that trigger the system and school level improvement will also appear. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the trigger mission this time was to kill five prisoners of Tianzi in Zhenmo Hell Prison, and to find the same treasure named Dark Source Crystal. He knew that Zhenmo Hell Prison was created by the Supreme Being who founded the God Realm Law Enforcement Division, and many vicious people were imprisoned in it. In this era, even the God Realm Law Enforcement Division is unable to manage the entire Demon Demon Underworld Prison. Prison can only be left to fend for itself. No one knows how many powerful people are still imprisoned in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, and no one dares to step into it, and no one knows what is going on in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. Wang Feng couldn''t figure out what the rtionship between the trigger system and the upgrade of the sect had to do with killing the prisoners in the Demon Town Prison? But Wang Feng understood that there must be a reason for the system to do so. Didn''t he also understand when he was promoted to the neenth level? In the end, relying on these four treasures that triggered the level-up of the system, he was promoted to the unprecedented realm of the Ten Forbidden Gods. Perhaps, this prisoner in the Demon Suppressing Hell may have a role that he can''t imagine? However, although Wang Feng knew about Zhenmo Hell Prison, he didn''t know what the prisoner of Tianzi represented in Zhenmo Hell Prison. Thinking of the horror of the Devil-Suppressing Hell, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a sinking heart. The entire Suppressing-Moon Prison doesn''t have any power from heaven and earth. Once you step into it, you can''t practice, not to mention, once you fight, you will almost die if you run out of power. , can only rely on resources to supplement, and cannot absorb the power of heaven and earth as much as the outside world. Even with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng dare not step into the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, so he must be fully prepared. The ghost knows how many cultivation bases the prisoners in the Demon Suppressing Hell have now? Although the prisoners among them have been imprisoned for countless years and are unable to cultivate, but who can be imprisoned in it is Yi Yi''s generation? No one knows whether they have trump cards that ordinary people don''t know, and if they rashly step into the Demon Suppressing Hell, the only way to die is. While Wang Feng was pondering, Lei Yi also bid farewell to his brother Lei Qing and returned to the team. Although he was reluctant to part with his brother Lei Qing, he was more eager to gain strength. Only by following the suzerain could he be stronger quickly. Moreover, now that Lei Qing has awakened the Heavenly Thunder Divine Body, the entire Qing Yun Sect will definitely regard him as a treasure, and Lei Qing will not be in any danger. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1386: teleportation Chapter 1386: teleportation Qingfeng City is one of the top cities in the Qingyun Realm, and its bustling level is second to none in the entire Qingyun Realm. In Qingfeng City, there is a cross-boundary teleportation array connecting the Qingyun Realm and the God Realm, which was jointly arranged by several top forces of the Qingyun Sect and some forces in the God Realm. It is not so easy to arrange a cross-boundary teleportation array, and it is impossible to do it without a very strong formation master. The materials for arranging a cross-boundary teleportation array are not something ordinary forces can collect. Of course, relying on this cross-boundary teleportation array, these forces can make a lot of money. Previously, most of the heavens and worlds who were excluded from the Lost Battlefield gathered in Qingfeng City. Some people stepped into the God Realm through the cross-boundary teleportation array of Qingfeng City, while some remained in Qingfeng City. . Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, Xuanyuan God n of Emperor Realm, is one of them. Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, as one of the top talents of the Xuanyuan God n in the Emperor Realm, has extraordinary luck. Although he has never been like many disciples of the Immortal Sect, he has also reached the seventh level of the forbidden gods, and entered the divine realm with the seventh level of the forbidden gods. He is a strong man at the pinnacle of the true god. This kind of cultivation is the top powerhouse among the Xuanyuan God n in the Emperor Realm, but it is nothing in the Xuanyuan God n in the God Realm. The Xuanyuan God n is the oldest race in the Emperor Realm. Over the years, I dont know how many talented and brilliant people have stepped into the God Realm. Naturally, they also formed the Xuanyuan God n in the God Realm. Although they are not top-notch powers, they have reached Third rate or above. Not only the Xuanyuan God n, but the other three major God ns in the Emperor Realm also have their own Suzerain n in the God Realm. At this moment, the reason why Xuanyuan Xuanfeng stayed in Qingfeng City was because, in Qingfeng City, there was Xuanyuan Pavilion, the family property of the Xuanyuan God n, but now Xuanyuan Pavilion was in trouble. Inside the Xuanyuan Pavilion, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng stood together with several senior officials of the Xuanyuan Pavilion, staring gloomyly at the group of people not far away. The leader was a young man dressed in brocade, his face was full of arrogance, and he looked at Xuanyuan Xuanfeng and others with disdain. "Tuoba Yale, don''t be too arrogant!" Xuanyuan Xuanfeng stared at the young man, and said angrily. And this Tuoba Yalu is the Tianjiao who came from the Tianyuan God n in the God Realm. Originally, he came for the Tianjiao from the heavens and the world. He wanted toe here to show off his prestige. To obtain the supreme treasure, as the sworn enemy of the Xuanyuan God n, Tuoba Yale naturally did not want to let go of such an opportunity. "This young master is arrogant, how do you treat him?" Tuoba Yale grinned ferociously, nced at Xuanyuan Xuanfeng with disdain, and said jokingly. If it was an ordinary time, he would not dare to target the Xuanyuan God n like this, but during this period of time, the news about the death of the Xuanyuan God n ancestor in the God Realm has spread wildly. He even knew that the n had already secretly arranged a n against the Xuanyuan God n, and even attracted many powerful forces. Why should he worry about a God n that is about to be destroyed? Of course, if it wasn''t for the people he brought, who were better than the people in Xuanyuan Pavilion, he wouldn''t dare to be arrogant. But now, with big fists, he can be as arrogant as he wants. "Hurry up and hand over that treasure." "I will not embarrass you, I bought this treasure with a piece of low-grade **** crystal." Immediately afterwards, before Xuanyuan Xuanfeng could speak, Tuoba Yale spoke again. Shenjing is the currency in the God Realm. It contains strong power of the gods. It is produced from the God Crystal Mine in the God Realm. It is one of the necessary resources for the great forces in the God Realm. It is divided into lower, middle, upper and extreme. These four grades. When Tuoba Yalu''s words fell, not only Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, but also several senior officials of Xuanyuan Pavilion red at Tuoba Yalu, and the people watching from a distance shook their heads, ndering in their hearts. A low-grade divine crystal, send the beggar? Although they don''t know what grade the treasures obtained by Xuanyuan Pavilion have reached, anyone with a discerning eye knows that it is not easy for Xuanyuan Pavilion to pay so much attention to it. If they want to buy a piece of low-grade divine crystal, this is no longer a robbery, but a naked humiliation . "Tuoba Yale, don''t go too far!" An old man standing in front of Xuanyuan Xuanfeng snorted coldly, his old face was full of coldness, he was Xuanyuan Liuyun, the master of Qingfeng Pavilion of Xuanyuan Pavilion. "superior!" Hearing Xuanyuan Liuyun''s words, Tuoba Yalu sneered, stopped talking nonsense, and with a wave of his palm, he ordered several strong men behind him to attack directly. This time, he brought a total of several peak star gods with him, and in the Qingfeng branch of Xuanyuan Pavilion, only pavilion master Xuanyuan Liuyun reached the peak of star gods, and it was precisely because of this that he was so arrogant. "boom!" Following Tuoba Yalu''s order, the several star **** peak powerhouses behind him erupted instantly, and the tyrannical peak star **** momentum swept across the entire hall, making the hall tremble continuously, and cracks were torn from the giant pirs in the hall open. The onlookers who watched this scene not far away shook their heads and sighed. Xuanyuan Pavilion''s reputation in Qingfeng City is still good, but they did not expect to suffer such a catastrophe. With so many strong people taking action, Xuanyuan Pavilion may be cold. Xuanyuan Xuanfeng and the others had ugly expressions on their faces, but they didn''t hesitate. They exploded immediately, resisting the might of these peak star gods. Xuanyuan Liuyun stood in front of him with a stern expression and murderous intent in his eyes. He knew that this time Qingfeng Fenge was doomed, but even if he died, he would bite off a piece of the opponent''s flesh. "tread!" At this moment when swords were on the verge of breaking out, the sound of footsteps reverberated suddenly, causing the tense confrontation parties to look at each other. Several figures appeared in the sight of everyone. The leader was tall and straight, with a handsome face. These people are precisely Wang Feng and his party who came to Qingfeng City to sit in the cross-boundary teleportation formation. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back and nced at the venue. He had been waiting and watching for a while, but he never expected to meet someone from the Xuanyuan God n in Qingfeng City. It happened that he didn''t know enough about the God Realm, so the Xuanyuan God n could be him. guide. Want ~Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with coldness, the Tianyuan God n? The Tianyuan God n in the Emperor Realm has been wiped out by him, and the Tianyuan God n in the God Realm is destined to be his enemy, not to mention that he has a good rtionship with the Xuanyuan God n, but because of Xuanyuan Yi''s rtionship alone, he will not Stand by. As Wang Feng dropped his hand, the flying peng beside him moved instantly. "boom!" No one saw Fei Peng''s figure clearly at all, only heard bursts of roaring explosions, and when everyone came back to their senses, they were all stunned, staring nkly at the **** scene in the hall, even Xuanyuan Liuyun and others Everyone''s pupils shrank, and their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly. I saw that the abyss **** n star **** peak powerhouses who were originally imposing like a rainbow disappearedpletely, not even a little bit of bone dregs fell, but the gushing blood mist and Tuoba Yalu who was sprayed with blood all disappeared. Then tell everyone what happened in that short period of time just now! In the entire hall, in addition to the strong smell of blood, there was also a smell of urine gradually permeating. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1387: Wen Rendao Chapter 1387: Wen Rendao Yes, Tuoba Yale directly peed. When the scalding blood sprayed on his body, the prehistoric power at that moment could not be controlled at all. One second, he was still arrogant and domineering, but the next second, he was already terrified, as if he had fallen into an abyss, and his whole body was cold except ice-cold. He didn''t even see clearly how the few strong men he brought died, he only heard a sound of explosion, like a muffled thunder, which made him tremble all over. "boom!" Without exception, Tuoba Yalu knelt down on the spot, not daring to say a word. Wang Feng didn''t even look at him, just frowned, walked past him, and looked at Xuanyuan Liuyun and the others. Sensing Wang Feng''s gaze, Xuanyuan Liuyun and the others just recovered from the shock. At the first nce, they all had a look of doubt on their faces, because they didn''t know Wang Feng and the others at all. Only Xuanyuan Xuanfeng seemed to think of something, his whole body trembled, not daring to be negligent, he hastily bowed to Wang Feng, and respectfully said: "Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, the Xuanyuan protoss, has seen Sect Master Wang!" As the top talent of the Xuanyuan God n in the Emperor Realm, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, how could he not have seen Wang Feng? Even in the lost battle environment, he had seen Wang Feng''s supernatural power, but he never expected that he would meet Wang Feng in this Qingfeng City, let alone that he would rescue him. Even though he knew that his young master was a disciple of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng is already a figure in the sky. Even if he met him, he didn''t dare to ask Wang Feng to make a move. "Xuanfeng, this is...?" Seeing Xuanyuan Xuanfeng''s respectful gesture, Xuanyuan Liuyun and others looked at him one after another, asking in surprise. "This is the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect." "Xuanyuan Yi, the young master of the God n in the Emperor Realm, is also a disciple of the Immortal Sect." Xuanyuan Xuanfeng gave a brief introduction, and then winked at Xuanyuan Liuyun and the others, signaling them not to ask too much. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Liuyun and the others didn''t ask any more questions, but bowed to Wang Feng one after another, thanking Wang Feng: "Xuanyuan Liuyun, thank you, Sect Master Wang, for your help." Wang Fengughed lightly, waved his hands and said, "You''re wee, it''s a matter of little effort." After saying that, Xuanyuan Liuyun and others saluted again, and then waved their hands, letting several people capture Tuoba Yalu, then led Wang Feng and others towards the back hall of Xuanyuan Pavilion. In the back hall, everyone sat in rows, Xuanyuan Liuyun''s eyes shed brightly, and he asked, "I wonder if Sect Master Wang is going to enter the God Realm through the cross-boundary teleportation array?" "Exactly!" Wang Feng nodded, without hiding anything, and said directly. "I don''t know much about the God Realm, so I wonder if you can tell me a thing or two?" Immediately afterwards, before Xuanyuan Liuyun could speak, Wang Feng asked again. "The God Realm is divided into ten domains, namely...!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Liuyun didn''t hide anything, and introduced it directly. "If Sect Master Wang enters the God Realm through Qingfeng City''s cross-boundary teleportation array, he will appear in Xuanhuang City of Luotian God Realm. My Xuanyuan God n is also in Luotian God Realm. If Sect Master Wang doesn''t mind, I can let Xuanfeng bring Sect Master Wang there. . Hearing Xuanyuan Liuyun''s words, Wang Feng smiled and epted Xuanyuan Liuyun''s invitation. Although he has never been to the Primordial God Realm, there are quite a few enemies in the God Realm, such as the Tianyuan God n and the even more terrifying Sky Master n. The Sky Master n is very mysterious and terrifying. No one knows where they live, but there are still many people who know where Tian Nu lives, but these people dare not mess with them at all. The most important thing is that these heavenly ves'' residences have been operated for countless years, and they are so dangerous that no one dares to try them easily. In addition, the family of masters of the sky behind them makes these heavenly ves also belong to the God Realm. A big mysterious force. It''s not bad to use the Xuanyuan God n as a temporary foothold. If there is a chance, Wang Feng would also like to destroy potential enemies such as the Tianyuan God n. "What powerful forces are there in Luotian Divine Realm?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Xuanyuan Liuyun and asked. "The absolute overlord of the Luotian Divine Realm is the Wenren Dao n." "oh?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he was surprised. It''s rare to hear people with this surname. To be able to rule the entire Divine Realm, the strength of the Wenren Dao n is terrifying, and you don''t need to think about it. "The Wenren Dao n is one of the Nine Dao ns of the God Realm, and the Nine Dao ns of the God Realm are the nine overlord forces in the God Realm. Except for the Central God Realm, the rest of the God Realm are basically controlled by the Nine Da Da n! " "Of course, besides the Nine Dao n, there are still many forces that canpete with the Dao n, but these forces don''t pay much attention to the region, and they are not as high-profile as the Nine Dao n, so very few people know their information." "In the Luotian God Realm, the Wenren Taoist n is the most, followed by the three sects and six sects." "The three sects are Daoxuan Sect, Wuying Sect, and Yuan Mo Sect; the six sects are Tianshan, Guigu, Wuji, Haotian, Shenwu, and Intuo!" "Besides, there are some second-rate forces and third-rate forces. My Xuanyuan God n is one of the top third-rate forces!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. He knew very well that these forces were only forces on the surface. Who knows how many hidden forces there are in Luotian God Realm? The God Realm is too big. Even a single God Realm is bigger than the entire Emperor Realm. In such a vast area, countless powerful people will naturally be born. Extremely terrifying, even more terrifying than these forces on the surface! Just like his Immortal Sect, on the surface, the only one in his Immortal Sect is Ah Qing, the peak ancestor god, but in fact, as long as Wang Feng is willing to pay some price, he can summon the ancestor of the Immortal Sect who can reach the level of the emperor at any time. , or even gritted his teeth, summoning an ancestor of the Dao level, it is not impossible. Therefore, even though Immortal Sect''s strength is already very strong ~, Wang Feng still dare not underestimate the heroes of the world, just like the young man who suddenly appeared in the Lost Battlefield before. The whole person looks ordinary, walking in the street, no one will take it seriously, but who would have thought that his strength would be so terrifying? If Xiaoyao from Yuan Vige hadn''t appeared, Wang Feng might have died that time. Facing a strong man of that level, even if he tried his best, spent all his luck points, and summoned the patriarch of the Dao realm, he still couldn''t fight against that person. The water in the entire God Realm was too deep, so deep that Wang Feng didn''t dare to float, let alone be careless, and the way to develop was the kingly way. "It''s not toote, let''s go now." After thinking for a while, Wang Feng nced at Xuanyuan Liuyun and the others, and said in a deep voice. Xuanyuan Liuyun still wanted to keep him, but seeing the undoubted expression on Wang Feng''s face, he didn''t dare to speak after all, this Immortal Sect was too strong and too mysterious. He pulled Xuanyuan Xuanfeng over, gave him a few instructions, and then personally brought Wang Feng and others to the teleportation formation in the center of the city. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1388: clear goal Chapter 1388: clear goal Xuanhuang City, in the Luotian God Realm, is not considered a big city, not even a mid-tier city, but its bustling level far exceeds that of an ordinary mid-tier city. Because, in Xuanhuang City, there are cross-boundary teleportation arrays with several subordinate realms of the God Realm. Whether it is a strong person from the God Realm who is going to trade in other subordinate realms, or a subordinate realm boarding the God Realm, they must pass through Xuanhuang City. But today, bursts of brilliance suddenly burst out on the cross-boundary teleportation array in the center of Xuanhuang City, representing the subsidiary realm of Qingyun Realm, and immediately after, several figures stepped out of the cross-boundary teleportation array. In this regard, the powerhouses of Xuanhuang City guarding around the cross-boundary teleportation array are no strangers to it. "Stop, ten low-grade **** crystals per person!" When Wang Feng and the others wanted to leave, they were directly stopped by the guards. The leader nced at Wang Feng and the others indifferently, and said in a deep voice. His cultivation base is not high, only the peak of Yuanshen, but most people dare not fight against him, because behind him, not only stands the entire Xuanhuang City, but also several top forces. Xuanyuan Xuanfeng seemed to have been prepared for a long time, and directly took out the divine crystal and handed it to that person. With Shenjing, Wang Feng and his party passed the checkpoint of the teleportation array and entered Xuanhuang City. This was the first time Wang Feng came to God Realm, so he couldn''t help looking around curiously. The ce where they are located is the teleportation square in the center of Xuanhuang City. Connecting to the teleportation square are the four main streets of Xuanhuang City. Looking around, rows of glorious pces stand on both sides of the street, like giant beasts. In addition, there are peopleing and going on the street, and everyone is filled with a strong aura. It is almost impossible to see a person below the **** level. elders. Of course, the cultivation base of these people is generally not high, they are all below the Nirvana God, and only a few are above the Nirvana God. The huge perception centers on Wang Feng and spreads in all directions. The strength of the entire Xuanhuang City also falls into Wang Feng''s perception. Except for a few ces with formations, which he does not perceive very clearly, the entire Xuanhuang City , the top existences are basically at the star **** level. This also gave Wang Feng a clear understanding of the horror of the God Realm. Although this Xuanhuang City is very lively, it is only lively because of the cross-boundary teleportation array. In the Heavenly God Domain, there are countless. In such a city, there are more than a dozen strong Star Gods, so what about a higher city? What about those extreme forces? Wang Feng finally understood why in the Emperor''s Realm, the four major **** races and even some strong men basically had the strength to break into the God Realm, even enough to ascend to the God Realm, but they were willing to stay in the Emperor''s Realm. In the realm of spirits and gods, it is enough to dominate the emperor''s realm, but in this realm of gods, it is the lowest level. It can''t even be called cannon fodder. Such a huge gap is really uneptable to ordinary people. While Wang Feng was feeling emotional, a group of people also stayed in an inn in Xuanhuang City. There is no doubt that the divine crystals came from Xuanyuan Xuanfeng. Although Wang Feng obtained a lot of treasures, he even smelted the entire Lost Battle Realm into his own Divine Kingdom, but the Divine Crystal is not a product of the Lost Battle Realm. People like Ran Yi also got some from Tianjiao, but since Xuanyuan Xuanfeng was in a hurry to pay, Wang Feng was not polite. At any rate, they also saved their branch pavilion, what happened to spending some Shenjing? In the inn room, Wang Feng sat cross-legged, frowning tightly. Before stepping into the God Realm, he was extremely eager to step into the God Realm, but after stepping into the God Realm, he didn''t know what he should do for a while. He felt that he had a lot of things to do, but for a while, he didn''t know what to do. News about Ye Muqing and others, the threat from the Heaven Master n, his own identity, the mystery of Yuancun, the improvement of the system level, etc... In detail, Wang Feng felt that he was a hard worker. But if they were separated, he found that he couldn''t do any of these things at present, or he didn''t know how to do them. Each of them is basically beyond his current strength. The entire God Realm is so big, where can we find Ye Muqing and others? Even disciples like Ran Yi couldn''t tell why. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, they stayed in a mysterious ce, and Ran Yi was the only one who came out of that mysterious ce to roam the God Realm. At that time, he was brought out by someone, and he arrived in no time. How could he remember? As for the Heaven-Handling n and others, if he is facing each other now, he will definitely die, even if he can summon the Dao-Healing Patriarch. Therefore, Wang Feng does not dare to actively provoke the Sky-Handling n at this time. If there is a single Sky Master or one who has just recovered, that is naturally a different matter. After thinking about it, Wang Feng decided to start by improving the strength of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Now in the entire Immortal Sect, except for many elite disciples, the rest of the Immortal Sect disciples have basically not yet reached the realm of forbidden gods. Even if he can use the sect value to draw prizes, bless their cultivation, and let them improve quickly, they can reach the level of his current sect. value, it is simply impossible to raise all the disciples of the Immortal Sect to the level of the gods. Not to mention that he still has many elders of the Immortal Sect to be promoted. At present, except for Ah Qing who has awakened to the limit of the heavenly way and achieved the pinnacle of the ancestor gods, the rest of the elders are still in the realm of forbidden gods. Although Wang Feng could easily raise their cultivation base to the divine realm at this time, Wang Feng did not do so. He nned to wait for these elders of the Immortal Sect to survive the divine cmity before helping them improve. Crossing the Divine Tribtion is very dangerous, but the benefits of crossing it are notparable to ordinary opportunities. Wang Feng asked about the system before, UU reading . If he directly blesses their cultivation and helps them ascend to the divine realm, there will be no Primordial Divine Tribtion. The benefit of oveing the divine cmity. The benefits of this kind of heavenly reward are far iparable to the blessing of the cultivation base. It can help the cultivator consolidate his own kingdom of God, and even slightly improve the aptitude of the cultivator. Even if it is only a little, it is difficult for the cultivator. The benefit of imagination. Under normal circumstances, it would be extremely long to wait for the many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect to be promoted enough to break into the divine realm, and the only way to shorten this time is to fight. But looking around, the entire God Realm is basically above the God Realm, and even those below the God Realm are protected by their own forces. How can they be allowed to fight? After pondering for a long time, an idea appeared in Wang Feng''s mind. This idea is a bit crazy, but once it is done well, many disciples and even elders of the Immortal Sect will have no shortage of fighting opportunities. After thinking about it, Wang Feng called Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, intending to ask him something. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1389: Arena of Gods and Demons Chapter 1389: Arena of Gods and Demons "Sect Master Wang!" Xuanyuan Xuanfeng saluted respectfully, and looked at Wang Feng with some doubts. "sit!" Wang Feng pointed to the seat beside him and smiled. "Do you know how many big cities there are in this Luotian God Realm? Among these big cities, which ones have more Tianjiao below the God Realm?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng pondered for a long time. To be honest, it was also the first time for him to enter the God Realm, but he had a background in the God Realm after all, and he learned far more than Wang Feng. After pondering for a long time, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng seemed to remember something, and said, "Tianjiao City." "Tell me about this Tianjiao City carefully." Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he said hastily. "Tianjiao City, in the Luotian God Realm, is a rtively unique city. The background of this city is very big. It is said that it was jointly built by the ten top forces." "What they did was for the arrogant children of their forces who have not reached the **** level." Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded. In the God Realm, although most of them are strong in the God Realm, they have a long life span after stepping into the God Realm. , can still give birth to many newborns. Even if they have the bloodline of a strong man in the divine realm, these newborns have a very high starting point, but it is impossible to directly reach the divine realm. Unless they are cubs of divine beasts, otherwise, it is not bad for ordinary bloodlines of the strong man in the divine realm to reach the imperial realm. Among these newborns, those with high talents will naturally be valued by their respective forces. After all, newborn blood has always been a major issue that all major forces attach importance to. This is the foundation of their future. Anyone who does not pay attention to it will undoubtedly ruin their own forces. future. "In this Tianjiao City, there are gathered Tianjiao''s children below the God Realm of the top ten forces. All of them are talented and have a background that is as good as the sky, which also caused the entire Tianjiao City to be chaotic." "Perhaps this kind of chaos is also acquiesced by the ten major forces, in order to select stronger Tianjiao from them." "In the beginning, the Tianjiao in Tianjiao City only gathered disciples below the divine realm from the top ten powers, but as time went by, almost all the forces with a certain strength would pay a price to send disciples below the divine realm in their own forces. Send it to Tianjiao City!" "One is to climb up to the disciples of the top ten powers, and the other is to temper the disciples of one''s own power." "Thus, this Tianjiao City is almost regarded as gathering the Tianjiao below the divine realm of the entire Luotian God Realm." "After so many years of development, the entire Tianjiao City has been extremely perfect. If you want to step into it, you need to pay a huge price. Without certain influence, it is basically impossible." Xuanyuan Xuanfeng seemed to see what Wang Feng was thinking, and after finishing speaking, he added another sentence. After learning about Tianjiao City, Wang Feng''s eyes shone with light. This Tianjiao City was prepared for the idea in his heart. Tianjiao below the entire Luotian God Realm and below the divine realm would be the targets of battle for many disciples of the Immortal Sect. However, many disciples of the Immortal Sect can not only reach the divine realm, but their own strength can also be greatly improved. If this idea is known, they will definitely think Wang Feng is crazy. How many Tianjiao are below the divine realm in the entire Luotian God Realm? Among them, the best ones are so strong that it makes people tremble. Only Wang Feng thinks that his sect disciples can crush anyone. There is no such assurance. Secondly, if you want people to fight with you, they will fight with you? Whimsical! Who can enter Tianjiao City without a big background? Such arrogance, even if they haven''t reached the **** level, still have their arrogance, without certain strength, background and bargaining chips, they are not qualified to fight with them at all. Even if you meet the above conditions, it is impossible for all Tianjiao City''s Tianjiao to fight you. Unless directly provoked, thebined background of the entire Tianjiao City would suffocate even Wang Feng. Therefore, this choice is almost impossible, and Wang Feng will not do it. His idea was to build an arena in Tianjiao City. Yes, the arena! Wang Feng has already thought of the name, and it will be called the Gods and Demons Arena. The initial personnel of this arena of gods and demons are the many disciples of his Immortal Sect, and the challengers are the many arrogances of Tianjiao City. The only way to let them enter the arena willingly is to give them rewards . And this reward is nothing to Wang Feng who owns the system mall. The most important thing is that this arena can not only train the disciples of the Immortal Sect, but also earn a lot of wealth, and the rewards he gave, once the disciples of the Immortal Sect win, they don''t have to pay. It can be said that this is a project with high risk and high return, but for Wang Feng, it has almost no risk. Secondly, if you want to build an arena in Tianjiao City, you need to have enough strength, enough to make the forces behind Tianjiao City dare not act rashly. It just so happened that Wang Feng still had an opportunity to awaken the limit of the way of heaven. Wang Feng nned to select an elder with high enough potential to awaken the limit of the way of heaven, and then let him sit in the arena of gods and demons. In this way, this arena of gods and demons will be the source of wealth for his Immortal Sect and the ce where he trains his disciples. For the disciples of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng still has great confidence. Although most of the disciples of the Immortal Sect have only reached the Saint Immortal Emperor Realm, and have not even experienced life-and-death trials, there are many holy ces for cultivation in the Immortal Sect and Under the guidance of the elders of the Immortal Sect, their strength is much stronger than that of their peers. Even if he fails a few times asionally, it is nothing to Wang Feng. Thinking like this, Wang Feng couldn''t wait to go to Tianjiao City to have a look, but he still held his temper and asked Xuanyuan Xuanfeng: "What are the requirements for owning a shop in Tianjiao City?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng showed such an appearance, he didn''t guess that Wang Feng wanted to use Tianjiao in Tianjiao ~ What he guessed was that Wang Feng wanted to earn wealth in Tianjiao City . "It''s actually not difficult to own a shop in Tianjiao City, as long as there are enough Shenjing to pay the rent, of course, as long as there are enough Shenjing, you can also buy it, but if you want to buy it, the required Shenjing is as big as one The third-rate forces may not be able to withstand it." After thinking about it, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng replied. Wang Feng nodded and became thoughtful. He didn''t have enough **** crystals at all, the only way to get a lot of **** crystals in a short time was to grab them. Coincidentally, isn''t there a ready-made robbery target? Although the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n haven''t provoked him for the time being, they are potential enemies after all. If they knew that the ns of the Emperor Realm had been destroyed by him, wouldn''t they be hostile to the Immortal Sect? I''m afraid I can''t wait to cut his Immortal Sect into pieces. Why don''t you keep such an enemy? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1390: I have 1 friend Chapter 1390: I have 1 friend "What level is the highest strength of your great protoss?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng asked Xuanyuan Xuanfeng. If it was an ordinary person, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng would definitely not be able to tell him, but Wang Feng was different. Not only was he powerful, but he also controlled a powerful force, and he was also closely rted to the Xuanyuan God n. Before leaving Qingfeng City, Xuanyuan Liuyun warned him that he must entertain Wang Feng well and satisfy him as long as it does not touch the interests of the gods. The Xuanyuan gods have shown signs of developing Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect behind him as allies. "The patriarchs of my Xuanyuan God n and several other major God ns are basically at the peak of Dao God. In addition, there are also Supreme Elders of Ancient God Realm and Patriarchs of Yang God Realm. As for the specific number, it is not me. able to know." Hearing Xuanyuan Xuanfeng''s words, Wang Feng nodded. This level of strength is in line with the standard of a third-rate force in the Luotian God Realm, or in other words, in line with the standard of a third-rate force in the nine great **** realms of the entire God Realm. In the God Realm, in order to distinguish the levels of power, there are generally six levels: non-influential, third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, absolute, and overlord. To be called third-rate, one must have at least a Yangshen-level powerhouse; Yes, at least there must be a powerhouse of Emperor God and above; as for the Overlord, basically there must be a Daoist Realm! Of course, this is only a limitation on the surface. It cannot be ruled out that these forces still have their own cards and hidden strengths, but even if they exceed, they will not exceed too much. Looking at the entire God Realm, the lower God Realm is nothing at all, and only those who have reached the upper God Realm can be called strong. "I have something to do, so I won''t go to the Xuanyuan God n for the time being, and say hello to the Xuanyuan God n patriarch on my behalf." Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng said to Xuanyuan Xuanfeng. "ah!" Xuanyuan Xuanfeng was startled, but seeing the look on Wang Feng''s face, he didn''t dare to ask him to stay. "By the way, do you have a map of Luotian Shenyu on your body? It''s best to have a map with some forces marked." As if remembering something, Wang Feng asked Xuanyuan Xuanfeng. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Liuyun let Xuanyuan Xuanfeng follow Wang Feng into the God Realm, otherwise, even if Wang Feng had ideas, he would encounter a lot of trouble. The entire Luotian God Realm is toorge, and the God Realm space is extremely solid. If you want to easily span hundreds of millions of miles like the Emperor Realm, even the main gods can''t do it. Therefore, in the God Realm, the teleportation array is the mainstream . But if there is no map, it will take too much time if you want to find a certain faction urately. "No, but it is sold in Xuanhuang City. If Sect Master Wang needs it, I can go and buy one." Xuanyuan Xuanfeng shook his head and said. "Thanks for your hard work!" Wang Feng was also polite, nodded and said. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng cupped his hands and nned to turn around and leave. The moment he turned around, a voice came into his ears, making him tremble all over, and he turned his head abruptly. "By the way, tell the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n that after a while, there will be big fluctuations within the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n. Whether he can seize the opportunity depends on whether he dares to fight!" It was these words that made Xuanyuan Xuanfeng terrified. He wanted to ask clearly, but looking at Wang Feng''s posture, it was obvious that he didn''t want to say more. For a while, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng left with a heavy heart. He felt that he had guessed something, but he was not sure. After all, the strength of the Immortal Sect was unfathomable, but Xuanyuan Xuanfeng also thought it impossible to attack the two great **** ns. After all, the Immortal Sect came from the Emperor''s Realm after all, so it shouldn''t be strong enough to deal with the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n that have taken root in the God Realm for a long time, right? Back then in the lost battle environment, he had glimpsed the divine power of Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect from a distance, but although this divine power was strong, it should be inferior to third-rate forces such as the Tianyuan God n. But if not, how could Wang Feng say such a thing? He didn''t think that a person of Wang Feng''s level would make fun of himself. Even after buying the map and returning, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng was still a little lost. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled and didn''t mean to exin. He just told Xuanyuan Xuanfeng that he would leave tomorrow. If he wanted to go back to the Xuanyuan God n, he could leave on his own. . After Xuanyuan Xuanfeng left, Wang Feng began to observe the map that Xuanyuan Xuanfeng bought. Can you believe that this so-called map is actually an artifact? Even if this is just a low-level spiritual artifact, Wang Feng still feels the wealth of the God Realm. An artifact, ced in other realms, is enough to set off a bloodbath and drive the whole world crazy, but in this realm of the gods, it is so extravagant that even the map is disyed with an artifact. His divine sense prated into it, and perceiving the situation, Wang Feng had no choice but toment Xuanyuan Xuanfeng''s way. What he gave was aplete map of Luotian God''s Domain. For such a map, even Xuanyuan Xuanfeng would have paid a lot of money. crystal. The entire artifact map is a small sphere, and when you probe into it, a reduced three-dimensional map of the Luotian God Realm will appear. Mountains, rivers, and even cities are disyed on it, and even the residences of forces are also marked. But the marked ones are basically low-level forces and third-rate forces, there are very few second-rate forces, and there are even none of the first-rate forces. Wang Feng was also prepared for this. After all, it is impossible for these powerful forces to casually let everyone know where their forces are stationed. When Wang Feng was observing the map of Luotian God Realm, Xuanyuan Xuanfeng returned to the room, still thinking about Wang Feng''s words. In the end, he gritted his teeth and went directly to the teleportation array, intending to use the teleportation array to directly teleport back to the Xuanyuan God n. The news that Wang Feng said was too important, he had to go back and inform the patriarch as soon as possible, as to whether to take action, it was not something he could consider, but he believed that Wang Feng dared to say this, it must not be aimless, subconsciously, he was hoping The Xuanyuan God n can do it. After all, during this period of time ~ an ident happened to an ancestor of the Xuanyuan God n, which caused the Xuanyuan God n to be surrounded by enemies, and the pressure increased greatly. Some wolves, tigers and leopards appeared. Enough to suppress these imminent forces. In the room, after exploring the map of Luo Tian Shenyu, Wang Feng called Gu Chou and others. As for robbery, Guchou is more experienced. "Guchou, I have a friend who wants to ask you, how to rob?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Gu Chou was dumbfounded. a friend? Who is it? Not to mention the Xuanhuang City, but the entire God Realm, who is qualified to be your friend? Knowing that Wang Feng was in the way of face, Gu Chou didn''t expose it. After being stunned, he was so excited that he almost jumped up. If the suzerain could ask such a question, he knew without thinking that the suzerain must have made a big move, and it was rted to robbery. This is his forte! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1391: grimace mask Chapter 1391: grimace mask For a moment, Gu Chou was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He never thought that one day, the suzerain would rob him? With the status of a figure like the suzerain, how much cmity will it take? Thinking of this, Gu Chou hurriedly said: "Sovereign, your friend, do you n to go halfway, or go directly?" Even if she was so excited that she couldn''t control herself, Gu Chou still wanted to save face for Wang Feng, which made it difficult for him. "Go directly!" Wang Feng smiled and said. With the strength of the Tianyuan God n, it is not enough for him to be ambushed halfway, and to rush up directly without being robbed by force. Wang Feng didn''t even intend to directly destroy the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n. Such a good money bag should be snatched a few more times. "Since this is the case, if you have enough strength, you can directly force it. The strategy is not enough in front of strength." "However, it''s best to change your identity so that they don''t know who is robbing." Guchou''s eyes flickered, and he said. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and didn''t say anything. Seeing Wang Feng''s expression, Gu Chou became anxious. How could such a big move be without him, the Emperor Jie? "Sect Master, I wonder when your friend is going to do it? The disciple hopes to follow him!" Gu Chou couldn''t care about anything anymore, and said directly. Didn''t hee out to rob? Why don''t you rob them? How good is it to stay in the suzerain kingdom of God? Wang Feng nced at Gu Chou with a half-smile, shook his head, and teased, "Your strength is not enough!" "Sovereign, sometimes robbing is not only about strength, but also means." Gu Chou was in a hurry, and hurriedly said anxiously. Wang Feng smiled, no longer joking with Gu Chou, and nodded. In fact, even if Gu Chou didn''t say anything, he would let Gu Chou follow him, and even nned to let Gu Chou be the main thing on the surface. He knew that Gu Chou was practicing the extremely mysterious Dao of Tribtion. Robbery is also a robbery, if you can participate in this robbery, it should help the ancient robbery, even if it is only a little bit, it is enough. With Wang Feng''s consent, Guchou was so excited that his whole body was shaking, his fists were clenched tightly, and his face was flushed. Seeing Gu Chou''s attitude, Wang Feng shook his head, didn''t say any more, but sank his mind into the system mall. Guchou has a saying, click on him. It would be foolish to rob them directly with their true colors. It would be more interesting to change their identities so that the Tianyuan God n doesn''t even know who the enemy is. This way, it will be convenient for the next robbery, and it will not damage his reputation of the Immortal Sect. After searching in the system mall, Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and his eyes fell on a special artifact. "Grimace mask, a special artifact, function: it can block all detection, and can change one''s own breath. It is difficult to see through if it is below the right path!" Such an artifact is undoubtedly a sharp weapon for robbery. After taking a look at the price, it was worth 5 trillion yuan. Although it was a bit outrageous, Wang Feng still gritted his teeth and bought it. Moreover, I bought six pieces and spent a total of 30 billion sect values. Even with Wang Feng''s current sect value reserve, I couldn''t help but feel heartache. But it is still not as much as before, and now it is only 50,000 trillion sect values. Thinking of the wealth he was about to obtain, Wang Feng felt better. This time, he didn''t n to use too many experts from the Immortal Sect. He himself, Fei Peng, Shen You Di Ting, Ah Qing, Sun Wukong, and Gu Chou, there are six people in total. The number seems small, but it is enough to crush the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n. After all, among them, Fei Peng and Shen Youdi have reached the peak of the main god, and he himself can easilypete against the peak of the main god. Sun Wukong has reached the peak of the Yang god, and the peak of the ancestor **** Aqing. More than enough. Ah Qing alone is enough to sweep everything away! Even if the Tianyuan God n still has a strong trump card in the end, Wang Feng can summon guardians and ancestors at any time. Thinking in this way, Wang Feng did not hesitate, released Monkey King and Ah Qing from the Kingdom of God, then called Fei Peng and Shen You Di Ting, and distributed the grimace masks to them. Wang Feng tried to put on the ghost face mask, and found that not only the breath of the whole person changed, but also the voice. The whole ghost face mask was extremely ferocious, like an evil ghost. the next day. Wang Feng and others galloped towards the Tianyuan God n following the route on the map. The Taiqing Mountain Range is thergest mountain range in the Luotian Divine Region. It spans east and west. Countless monsters and beasts have been born in it. It is extremely dangerous, but it also contains great treasures. , to the cultivators of Luotian Divine Realm, they are all treasures. Therefore, even though the Taiqing Mountains are very dangerous, the entire Luotian God Realm, no matter casual practitioners or powerful people, are extremely eager for it, and some powerful forces even directly ce their bases in the Taiqing Mountains. After all, there are not a few blessednds in the Taiqing Mountains, some of which are upied by powerful monsters and even monster ns, while some are upied by human forces. Looking around, the green mountains are ovepping, just like the waves of the sea are constantly rising and falling, looking surging and majestic. At the first nce, Wang Feng and others felt the wonder of the world. The Taiqing Mountain Range is huge and majestic, far surpassing the mountains Wang Feng has seen before. . Thinking about the location of the Tianyuan God n in his mind, Wang Feng did not hesitate, waved his big hand, and led Monkey King and others towards the Tianyuan God n. That''s right, the residence of the Tianyuan God n is in the Taiqing Mountains. It''s just that the Tianyuan God n, which is only a third-rate force, does not have the strength to upy the blessednd in the Taiqing Mountain Range, but only upies the edge of the Taiqing Mountain Range. Not only the Tianyuan ~ the other three major protoss are also here, but they are far apart from each other. On the edge of the Taiqing Mountains, in a majestic valley, countless magnificent pces stand. In the deepest part of the valley, a pce stands taller than the cliffs on all sides of the valley. The majestic and sacred atmosphere permeates the entire valley. This is where the Tianyuan God n resides. Even if the Tianyuan God n is only a third-rate force, its residence is still far more glorious than the forces in the Emperor''s Realm, and the aura that permeates it is enough to make ordinary low-level gods tremble. At this moment, in the main hall of the Tianyuan God n, Tuoba Hongyuan, the current Patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, is sitting on the main seat, and there are many elders of the Tianyuan God n sitting below. The entire hall was extremely oppressive. Under normal circumstances, the Tianyuan God n rarely gathers many high-level people, but once there are many high-level people, it means that something big has happened. "What actions have the Xuanyuan God n made recently?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1392: Tianyuan Project Chapter 1392: Tianyuan Project Tuoba Hongyuan nced at the Great Elder Tuoba Xuanxun, and asked. As the patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, Tuoba Hongyuan has always wanted to strengthen the Tianyuan God n. In order to promote the second-rate power, the Tianyuan God n has been working hard since the first-generation patriarch. It was short. But this opportunity hase. An ancestor of the Xuanyuan God n was seriously injured and dying. Once the Xuanyuan God n was annexed, the strength of his Tianyuan God n would definitely be stronger. Of course, just one ancestor was seriously injured, and the strength of the Xuanyuan God n should not be underestimated, but his Tianyuan God n is not without cards, if he can destroy the Tianyuan God n, everything is worth it. Whether it is the Emperor Realm or the God Realm, the Tianyuan God n and the Xuanyuan God n are at odds with each other. The conflict between the two races has been umted over countless years. How can it be so easy to reconcile? Now that there is an opportunity to severely damage the Xuanyuan God n, the Tianyuan God n will naturally not let it go. People at the level of the ancestors are very important to the four major gods. If there is any loss, they will face a huge disaster. The ancestor of the Xuanyuan gods is seriously injured. The entire God Realm has a vast territory, and it has also created countless third-rate forces. It can almost be said that every year, third-rate forces are destroyed, and new third-rate forces rise. Even second-rate forces cannot guarantee that they can stand forever. If there is carelessness, it may also be destroyed. Only those above the absolute power can survive forever. Of course, this refers to the absence of major events, such as thest Dark War. "Patriarch, during this period of time, the Xuanyuan God n has tightened their defenses, even giving up a third-level resource, and several elders of the Xuanyuan God n have also secretly dispatched, as if they want to contact the third-rate forces they have befriended." "The specific third-rate forces to contact have not yet been ascertained!" Hearing Tuoba Hongyuan''s question, First Elder Tuoba Xuanxun stood up and responded respectfully. In the God Realm, resources are also graded, corresponding to the grades of the major forces. Third-rate forces control third-level resources, second-rate forces control second-level resources, and so on. For third-rate forces, every third-level resource is the most important thing, almost the foundation of power, but now the Xuanyuan God n has voluntarily given up a third-level resource. It is enough to imagine how severe the Xuanyuan God n''s situation is at this moment? When Tuoba Xuanxun''s words fell, all the elders of the Tianyuan God n present had a strange look on their faces, and they even gave up the third-level resources. Even if an ancestor was seriously injured, the Tianyuan God n would not be able to reach this level? If it is not ast resort, which third-rate force is willing to give up third-rate resources? Could it be that other third-rate forces took the lead in attacking the Xuanyuan God n? This question flickered in the minds of every elder of the Tianyuan God n. "Which level 3 resource did the Xuanyuan God n give up?" Tuoba Hongyuan narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked, even he was a little surprised when he heard that the Tianyuan Protoss gave up the third-level resources. "The Divine Crystal vein near the Xuanyou Valley." Hearing Tuoba Xuanxun''s words, Tuoba Hongyuan and everyone present nodded their heads. They thought the Xuanyuan Protoss were crazy and gave up the third-level resources on their own initiative. If it were them, they would also give up. Because this Divine Crystal vein has been controlled by the Xuanyuan God n for many years, its reserves are basically exhausted, and there is not much left. ording to the estimation of the Tianyuan God n, the Divine Crystal vein in this ce will be useless if it is mined for a few more years at most. Yes, under such circumstances, giving up this resource and tightening up strength is undoubtedly the most correct choice. "This time, the third patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n was injured, causing the strength of the entire Xuanyuan God n to drop drastically. This is an excellent opportunity for us, the Tianyuan God n!" "Xuan Xun, from today onwards, you are in charge of searching for those elders of the Xuanyuan God n who go out to contact the forces. You don''t need to know the forces they want to contact, but you must know the possible routes they may pass." Tuoba Hongyuan''s face was slightly condensed, he nced at the crowd, and said in a deep voice. "yes!" Hearing this, Tuoba Xuanxun didn''t dare to neglect, and responded quickly. "Xuanxiang, you are in charge of connecting with Xuan Xun. Once Xuan Xun detects the route of the elders of the Xuanyuan God n, you will do it yourself. With the cooperation of other elders, you can intercept and kill one by one!" "If possible, try to hide your identity as much as possible. I want to make the Xuanyuan God n panic and besieged on all sides." Immediately afterwards, Tuoba Hongyuan spoke to Tuoba Xuanxiang, the second elder of the Tianyuan God n. Tuoba Hongyuan is not optimistic about Xuanyuan God n''s contact with other forces. Who doesn''t know the situation of Xuanyuan God n among the third-rate forces around? Unless there are huge benefits, no matter how good the rtionship is, they will not easily help the Xuanyuan God n. From Tuoba Hongyuan''s point of view, the Xuanyuan God n did this just because they wanted to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor, but this gave him a chance for the Tianyuan God n. If he could kill a few elders of the Xuanyuan God n, it would not only reduce the strength of the Xuanyuan God n , making them panic even more. Years of hostility have allowed the Tianyuan God n and Xuanyuan God n to understand each other very well. Therefore, Tuoba Hongyuan knows that the Xuanyuan God n seems weak at the moment, but once they desperately fight back, the strength they will disy is absolutely astonishing. Therefore, he nned to slowly erode the Xuanyuan God n, nibbling it out bit by bit, and annexing it in one fell swoop when he was sure enough. "yes!" The second elder, Tuoba Xuanxiang, responded with a voice. Numerous elders of the Tianyuan God n had vicious expressions on their faces. No one in the entire Tianyuan God n wanted to annex the Xuanyuan God n. This was not only about the Tianyuan God n, but also about themselves. If they can annex the Tianyuan God n and obtain the resources of the Tianyuan God n, their strength can also be improved to a higher level. "boom!" Just when Tuoba Hongyuan wanted to say ~ A huge roar exploded, making all the high-ranking members of the Tianyuan Protoss in the main hall change color, and Tuoba Hongyuan suddenly stood up , almost when the roar sounded, they had already dodged out, and the rest of the Tianyuan God n''s senior management followed closely behind, and a monstrous anger rose in everyone''s heart. How dare someonee to make trouble at his Tianyuan Divine n residence? court death! "Where is the small crumb?" A thunderous roar came from Tuoba Hongyuan''s mouth, and echoed throughout the valley. The sound waves visible to the naked eye swept all directions, shaking the void in the entire valley, causing waves of ripples. If it was in the Emperor''s Realm, this roar would be enough to shatter half of the Emperor''s Realm, but in this God''s Realm, it only caused ripples in the void, which is enough to see how terrifying the spatial strength of the God''s Realm is. Seeing the destruction of arge area of Tianyuan God n buildings, tens of thousands of Tianyuan God n disciples wailing, Tuoba Hongyuan and many high-level Tianyuan God n members were instantly furious, and looked at several figures standing in the void not far away, their gazes were as sharp as knives. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1393: Rat Thrower Chapter 1393: Rat Thrower At a nce, Tuoba Hongyuan and many elders of the Tianyuan God n trembled. Stronger than them, when they saw the row of grimace masks, they couldn''t help but beat their drums. Those hideous grimaces, like evil spirits from hell, brought great deterrence to people, and even made Tuoba Hong What Yuan and the others frowned was that, even stronger than them, none of them could sense the aura of cultivation of these people. Although there were only six people, for some reason, it gave them a bone-chilling chill. "Who are you?" Tuoba Hongyuan''s face darkened slightly, he suppressed the anger in his heart, stared at the six people firmly, and asked in a cold voice. Anyone who is sent to the garrison will be furious. At this time, he can still talk to Wang Feng and others calmly, which is already a great way to save face. If it were an ordinary third-rate force, he might attack without saying a word. When Tuoba Hongyuan''s words fell, many senior officials of the Tianyuan God n stared at Wang Feng and the others one after another. If it was an ordinary person, being stared at by so many powerful people would already be trembling. But Wang Feng and the others didn''t take it seriously, even Gu Chou, who stood at the top, didn''t have any fluctuations. That''s right, the leader at this moment is Gu Chou. He stood proudly, although his face was covered by a grimace mask, but his whole body still exuded an aura of looking down on the world, finally had such an opportunity to pretend, Gu Chou would not let it go. He felt that this might be the only time in his life. Let the suzerain stand behind him and watch him act aggressively, just thinking about it, Guchou is so excited that he can''t help himself. After being silent for a while, he looked at Tuoba Hongyuan and the others not far away, and said with a sneer, "I heard that the Tianyuan Protoss are very rich? I''m short on money recently, and I wonder if Patriarch Tuoba can give up his love? Can I borrow some divine crystal flowers?" "Don''t worry, I don''t borrow it for nothing. If there is interest, when I am happy, I will return it double." When Gu Chou''s words fell, the corners of Wang Feng and the others standing behind Gu Chou all twitched their mouths. This guy is indeed a veteran robber. If he kills people like this, the Tianyuan God n will die of anger? If someone dared to say such crazy words in his Immortal Sect''s resident, Wang Feng would definitely not say a word, and he would be torn to pieces. "boom!" When Guchou''s voice fell, Tuoba Hongyuan and many other high-ranking Tianyuan gods exploded directly, and the monstrous anger rose from them, dyeing half of the sky red, and the terrifying momentum swept all directions, shaking the entire void. At this moment, Tuoba Hongyuan was so angry that his scalp was about to explode. Too much deception! Too much deception! As the patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, when had he been insulted like this? Come directly to the door, and ask them, the Tianyuan protoss, for the **** crystal face to face? Even the powerhouses of the second-rate forces would not be so insolent! To put it bluntly, it is begging, but to put it bluntly, it is robbery, and it is still robbing on their faces. Tuoba Hongyuan couldn''t stand it even if he couldn''t understand Wang Feng and others. "Buzz!" But just when he was about to make a move to crush the six guys who dared to provoke him from the Tianyuan God n to death, he saw the leader wave his hand, and the person beside him appeared in front of him with a sway. Then, Tuoba Hongyuan felt that his whole body was lifted up, and that generous big hand grabbed his entire neck, his face flushed extremely red. At this moment, Tuoba Hongyuan only felt the bone-chilling cold, and his pupils were full of horror. What level of powerhouse is this? I am the pinnacle of Dao God. A strong person who has already stepped into the high-level **** realm can restrain himself in an instant. There are only ancestor-level powerhouses, right? Could it be that this person is as strong as his ancestor of the Tianyuan God n? What made Tuoba Hongyuan even more horrified was that under this big hand, the power in his body shrank, as if it had lost its effect. No matter how he mobilized it, he couldn''t touch it in the slightest. At this moment, he didn''t even have the slightest ability to resist. No, you can only let others ughter you. The person who made the move was Sun Wukong who had reached the peak of the Yang God, and only Sun Wukong could restrain the patriarch of the Tianyuan God n so easily. "Patriarch...!" From Sun Wukong''s sudden attack to Tuoba Hongyuan being captured, in less than an instant, after many Tianyuan God n elders came back to their senses, Tuoba Hongyuan had already been captured by Monkey King. The faces of the Great Elder and the others changed drastically, and they all spoke out anxiously. "Your Excellency, you really want to be an enemy of our Tianyuan God n?" The Great Elder forcibly suppressed the horror in his heart, pretending to be calm, and said in Chao Guchou. "An enemy? No, no, no, you have been mistaken all this time. I just want to borrow some divine crystals. I never want to be an enemy of your Tianyuan protoss." "Shenjing, are you reluctant? Then your patriarch will die." Gu Chou smiled, jokingly. After finishing the words, he gestured to Monkey King with his eyes, and then, with the palm of Monkey King''s hand, there was a loud noise, and the thick blood mist exploded like fireworks. The patriarch of the dignified Tianyuan God n is extremely miserable at this moment, like a sieve, his body is covered with blood holes, and the blood gushes out from his body unstoppably. The ruthlessness of this group of people made Tuoba Hongyuan and many high-ranking officials of the Tianyuan God n terrified, and they did it as soon as they said they would do it, without even giving the slightest reaction. Just this one action caused their patriarch to be seriously injured. They have no doubt that if it happens again, their patriarch is likely to fall. A Daoist peak is still a majestic patriarch, once it falls, it will deal a huge blow to the entire Tianyuan God n. The Great Elder and many other elders of the Tianyuan God n had their eyes tearing open, and their hearts were full of anger, but they had to bear it down. They didn''t even dare to call out their ancestors, for fear that Monkey King would kill their patriarch directly with a shake of his hands. "How much do you want to borrow?" Great Elder Tuoba Xuanxun gritted his teeth and asked, his eyes were red, staring at Guchou and the others. "Not many, ten million low-grade **** crystals, one hundred thousand middle-grade **** crystals!" Gu Chou smiled, and said the number that made Tuoba Xuanxun and others furious. Is Shenjing really a Chinese cabbage? Even the Tianyuan Protoss ~ who are a third-rate force would be hurt if they took out so many **** crystals, especially one hundred thousand middle-grade **** crystals. For third-rate forces, low-grade **** crystals are better. Yes, mid-grade Shenjing is rare. Because of the third-level resources they control, the output of middle-grade **** crystals is very small, and there may not be a thousand middle-grade **** crystals a year. "I feel that the patriarch of the dignified Tianyuan God n should be worth the price!" Before Tuoba Xuanxun could refuse, Gu Chou jokingly said. After these words fell, Tuoba Xuanxun and the others all looked ugly, if the patriarch hadn''t been captured, why would they be so wary? These few people are strong, but after all there are only six of them. On their home court, if they try their best, they may not be able to stop them. "Xuanxiang, go, give them the divine crystal!" Tuoba Xuanxun stared at Guchou, gritted his teeth and said, the clenched fists were so red that they almost ooze blood. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1394: What about team 1 has nothing to do with team 2 Chapter 1394: What about team 1 has nothing to do with team 2 "Great Elder...!" The Second Elder Tuoba Xuanxiang was very unwilling, and wanted to say something, but was directly stopped by the First Elder. "go!" Under the oppression of the great elder''s majesty and the patriarch''s life and death, the second elder, Tuoba Xuanxiang, finally left. Before leaving, he red at Guchou viciously, his eyes full of anger and killing intent. No one has ever forced his Tianyuan God n to such an extent. This is not only a shame to them, but also a shame to the entire Tianyuan God n! Tuoba Xuanxiang could even imagine how much ridicule he would suffer from the Tianyuan God n for what happened today? Down there, the disciples of the Tianyuan God n who calmed down after a period of panic were equally furious, but they were helpless. At that moment just now, thousands of disciples of his Tianyuan God n were killed or injured, and it was fine if he failed to take revenge, but he still had to pay arge amount of divine crystals to these enemies? While waiting for Prime Minister Tuoba Xuanxun, Wang Feng and others did not continue to do anything, but stood quietly in the air, while Tuoba Xuanxun and others on the opposite side did not dare to do anything, but their anger was getting stronger and stronger. The thicker it is, like a volcanic eruption, you can feel their powerful anger even from a long distance away. But Wang Feng and the others didn''t care at all. In the eyes of Wang Feng and the others, the Tianyuan God n was just their pocketbook. "call out!" Not long after, there was a sound of piercing the sky, Tuoba Xuanxiang returned, and handed Tuoba Xuanxun a space ring. Although Tuoba Xuanxun was very unwilling, he still threw the space ring out. However, when he threw it, he almost used all his strength, but what made his pupils shrink was that the space ring he threw out with all his strength , or was easily taken over by Monkey King. Monkey King nced at Xuanjing in the space ring, and nodded towards Guchou. Gu Chou smiled, nced at Tuoba Xuanxun and the others, and said: "The Tianyuan Protoss are really bold, don''t worry, I keep my word, and when I am happy, I will pay you back twice!" After the words fell, Gu Chou waved his hand, signaling Sun Wukong to let Tuoba Hongyuan go. Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou and the others disappeared without a trace. "Patriarch!" Tuoba Xuanxun and the others couldn''t care less about chasing Guchou and the others, and they didn''t dare to pursue them on their own. Even the patriarch was captured easily, and they would be dead if they chased them! "Dead! I want them to die!" Tuoba Hongyuan, who was being supported by Tuoba Xuanxun and others, roared, with astonishing hatred and anger shing in those eyes, he almost went crazy. As the patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, has Tuoba Hongyuan ever suffered such a huge humiliation? In front of the entire Tianyuan God n, he was captured and threatened by the enemy, and gave out arge number of **** crystals. "Xuanxiang, go to the ancestralnd and wake up a few Supreme Elders. No matter who they are, I will let them die!" "This enmity is irreconcble, absolutely can''t just let it go!" Tuoba Hongyuan didn''t care about healing, and roared at Second Elder Tuoba Xuanxiang, the murderous intent contained in the words was shocking. "yes!" Tuoba Xuanxiang didn''t refuse, he responded, and left directly. He was also very angry. No matter what, his Tianyuan God n couldn''t bear the loss of being dumb. Otherwise, from now on, his Tianyuan God n will bepletely reduced to aughing stock among the third-rate forces. "Patriarch, just now you...?" The Great Elder Tuoba Xuanxun led Tuoba Hongyuan and spoke, but in the middle of the conversation, seeing Tuoba Hongyuan''s gloomy face, he quickly stopped talking. "That person is very strong. Even if there is no surprise attack, I am not his opponent. Even in front of him, I don''t even have the slightest resistance. I guess that this person''s strength is at least above thete stage of the ancient gods. Otherwise, it would be impossible to achieve such a level!" Tuoba Hongyuan said coldly with a gloomy face. Although he was very angry, when he thought about it now, he still had lingering fears in his heart. Under the big hands of Monkey King, he had a terrifying feeling of walking on the verge of death. When Tuoba Hongyuan''s voice fell, the faces of Tuoba Xuanxun and the others changed slightly, but they were not too surprised. They had obviously guessed it a long time ago. If it wasn''t for such a person, it would be impossible to capture their patriarch easily. "This group of rats don''t even dare to show their faces. Their strength should not be too strong. I''m afraid they are some strong casual cultivators who want to fish in troubled waters while the dark tide is raging recently!" Tuoba Hongyuan spoke viciously, his words filled with endless murderous intent. After saying this, Tuoba Xuanxun and the others nodded, obviously they thought so too, if it was a powerhouse of a third-rate force, it would be impossible to do this, after all, to reach the realm of the ancient gods, at least all of them were the grand masters of the third-rate force Elder, you will never do such a dishonest thing. What''s more, once they find out, the two major forces will never stop dying. No third-rate force can afford this kind of price. When Tuoba Hongyuan and the others returned to the main hall, there were already five gray-haired old men standing in the hall, the one at the head was Tuoba Cangyun, the first supreme elder of the Tianyuan God n, whose cultivation had reached the peak of the ancient gods , Only one step away, you can enter the realm of Yangshen! And the remaining four Supreme Elders of the Tianyuan God n have also reached the cultivation base of thete ancient gods. "Hong Yuan, what''s going on?" Seeing that Tuoba Hongyuan was seriously injured, a cold light flickered in Tuoba Cangyun''s eyes, and asked in a deep voice. "boom!" Just when Tuoba Hongyuan was about toin, there was a loud bang, which changed the expressions of all the people in the hall, and disappeared in the hall in an instant. When Tuoba Hongyuan and the others saw the familiar figure of the Six Paths, Tuoba Hongyuan almost vomited blood. He never expected that this group of people would dare toe back just after they left? Another piece of Tianyuan God n''s building became ruins, and thousands of children were killed or injured. How simr is this scene? "How dare!" "Do you really think I can''t pinch the mud of the Tianyuan God Race? Time and time again?" "court death!" In Tuoba Cangyun''s turbid eyes, an astonishing coldness flickered, and he shouted in a cold voice, the aura of the peak of the ancient gods surged like a tide, shaking the void in all directions. The condensed murderous intent causedyers of ice crystals to form in the void, and the temperature of the entire world dropped several levels. "again and again?" "Old man, don''t talk nonsense, this is my first visit to the Tianyuan Protoss!" Gu Shou nced at Tuoba Cangyun ~ and said without blushing. After saying this, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others were so angry that their entire scalps were about to explode. How dare you say such shameless words? So what they met just now was fake? You didn''t even change your clothes, you didn''t even change your mask, and you just opened your eyes and talked nonsense? "Is it possible that a team has alreadye?" Gu Chou pretended to be puzzled and said. As soon as these words fell, the faces of the angry Tuoba Hongyuan and others froze, the first team? Could it be that this bandit is still an organization? "Feel sorry." "We''re on the second team." "What does the first team do, what does it have to do with my second team?" "I''m here because I heard that the Tianyuan Protoss are generous and would like to borrow some divine crystal flowers. May Patriarch Tuoba help me?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1395: Tragedy reminds the ancient gods Chapter 1395: Tragedy reminds the ancient gods Familiar words, familiar gestures... What is the first team and the second team, these are basically the same people. Tuoba Hongyuan and the others stared angrily and almost vomited blood. Especially shameless, they have never seen such a shameless person so far, they are simply robbers. Tuoba Cangyun and the other Supreme Elders of the Tianyuan God n turned gloomy, and anger erupted in their chests. When did he, the Tianyuan God n, be bullied so far? "boom!" The next moment, a tyrannical aura burst out from Tuoba Cangyun and others, shaking the sky, and the aura of the realm of the ancient gods bloomed unreservedly, sweeping like a stormy sea. "Old man, no matter who you are, if you dare toe to our Tianyuan God n to be presumptuous, then don''t leave." As the sound of fury fell, Tuoba Cangyun was about to make a move to kill Wang Feng and others, but at this moment, he saw the leader wave his hand, and immediately after, he felt his whole body trembling. was brought up. That terrifying power prated into his body through that big hand, suppressing all the power circting in his body, and a heart-piercing chill surged from the soles of his feet to the Tianling Gai. Tuoba Cangyun looked at the grimace mask that was so close at hand, his whole heart trembled. hiss! Not far away, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others shrank their pupils and gasped, their faces full of horror. The first Supreme Elder is the cultivation base of the peak of the ancient gods, but he is still captured by the opponent? Just how strong are these people? Originally, Tuoba Hongyuan thought that this person''s cultivation was almost at the level of the peak of the ancient gods, but who would have thought that even if he summoned the Supreme Elder, he would still be easily captured by the other party. "Fifty million low-grade divine crystals, and 500,000 middle-grade divine crystals, it should be a good deal to buy the life of your Supreme Elder, right?" When Gu Chou said this, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others couldn''t bear it any longer, and directly spewed a mouthful of blood, staring at Gu Chou, feeling aggrieved. If it is said that 10 million low-grade **** crystals and 100,000 middle-grade **** crystals, Tuoba Hongyuan and others can bear it, but these 50 million low-grade **** crystals and 500,000 middle-grade **** crystals will really take theirs Old life. Rao is the Tianyuan Protoss who controls several third-level **** crystal veins, and it will take a long time to save 50 million low-grade **** crystals and 500,000 middle-grade **** crystals. "You are delusional!" Tuoba Hongyuan couldn''t help roaring. "boom!" When his words fell, there was a roar like thunder, and Tuoba Cangyun exploded like a blood mist. An imposing Supreme Elder at the peak of the ancient gods died in front of the entire Tianyuan God n powerhouse. Before they could react, Sun Wukong stretched out his hand to grab it, and the majestic power condensed into four big hands, grabbing the four stunned Supreme Elders. "Three hundred million low-grade **** crystals, three million middle-grade **** crystals, how about buying the lives of these four Supreme Elders?" Gu Chou nced at Tuoba Hongyuan and the others with a smile that was not a smile, and joked. At this moment, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others were stunned, staring nkly at the cloud of blood, feeling as if they had fallen into an ice cave. In just this short period of time, their number one Supreme Elder, who had reached the pinnacle of the ancient gods, died so tragically? Too cruel. He was so ruthless that Tuoba Hongyuan and the others felt their scalps go numb. He just wanted to negotiate a price. How could he have thought that Monkey King would directly kill Tuoba Cangyun? Looking at the four Supreme Elders who were captured again, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others finally understood that these people were not something that the Tianyuan God n could provoke. Ancient **** peak? This is the pinnacle of the ancient gods. Losing one would definitely hurt the Tianyuan protoss. If the **** crystal is gone, they can earn more money, but the peak of the ancient gods is gone. It is not so easy to cultivate them again. In an instant, Tuoba Hongyuan and the others seemed to have aged a lot, and their entire bodies were bent. "Xuanxiang, go and take out the divine crystal." A hoarse voice came from Tuoba Hongyuan''s mouth. He, who was already seriously injured, turned pale and trembled all over. There is panic, anger, regret, etc. It is extremelyplicated. The second elder, Tuoba Xuanxiang, didn''t dare to say anything more, and just disappeared. The lives of the four grand elders are in the hands of the other party. If one of the first grand elders is lost, if the other four grand elders are lost, His Tianyuan God n ispletely abolished. If they are not careful, there is a risk of extermination, so they can onlypromise. Not long after, Tuoba Xuanxiang appeared with ten interspatial rings, not daring to talk nonsense, and handed them tremblingly to Guchou. ncing at the mountains of divine crystals in the interspatial ring, Gu Chou nodded in satisfaction, waved his hand, and signaled Sun Wukong to let the four elders go, and then disappeared without a trace in a sh. In fact, Gu Chou could ask for more, but considering the long flow of water, he finally held back. He has learned about the approximate resources controlled by the third-rate forces. Within the tolerance range, it can not only cause them pain, but also make them prefer to give up these **** crystals, rather than risk a battle. Just as the suzerain said, the Tianyuan God n can be destroyed at any time if they want to, but if they are destroyed, they can only reap a wave and cannot be obtained for a long time. The benefits of keeping the Tianyuan God n are far greater than their destruction. If the Tianyuan God n knew what Wang Feng and the others were thinking, they might have to flee with their entire n. In the main hall of the Tianyuan God n, everyone was silent. Today is definitely the biggest humiliation that the Tianyuan God n has ever suffered. The ridiculous thing is that they don''t even know who the enemy is. Those six grimacing people were full of nothingness, and they couldn''t find out their details at all. "Patriarch, something happened." At this moment, a sound of panic came, making everyone in the hall tremble. Those robbers came again? "The Xuanyuan God n went crazy and raided the third-level resources of Xuanling Mountain, and now those resources have fallen." Immediately afterwards, there was a howling sound, which relieved Tuoba Hongyuan and the others. They were really scared by Wang Feng and the others. "presumptuous!" "The Xuanyuan God n seeks death!" But the next moment, they came back to their ~ and were furious, and they wanted to walk out of the hall to teach the Xuanyuan God Race a lesson. They couldn''t afford to offend those bandits, and they couldn''t afford to offend the Xuanyuan God Race? "return!" Fortunately, Tuoba Hongyuan still had reason, and directly reprimanded him. Many elders looked at each other in nk dismay, and finally sat back holding back their anger. "Let someone go and find out if the Xuanyuan God n has anything to do with that group of people." After saying this, Tuoba Hongyuan left directly, he was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would faint from anger. ... At the same time, Wang Feng and his party have arrived at the residence of the Yangsheng God n. Tianyuan and Yangsheng have always worn the same pair of pants, so they can''t treat one more favorably than another. Looking at the magnificent pce not far away, Gu You grinned grimly, stretched out his palm, and pressed it straight out. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1396: Come to Xuanyuan Chapter 1396: Come to Xuanyuan An hourter, Wang Feng and others left the Yangsheng God n''s residence with satisfaction, leaving behind many high-level Yangsheng God n officials with gloomy and angry faces. If you look carefully, you can still find the fear that has not dissipated in their eyes. If they knew that their big brother, the Tianyuan God n, was also robbed, they would feel somewhat relieved. "Sovereign, are you still robbing?" "This Luotian Divine Realm is so big, if we **** it one by one, how much wealth can my Immortal Sect get?" After leaving the Yangsheng God n, Gu Chou spoke enthusiastically, with a fiery light in his eyes. He had never robbed so easily. Seeing those people who were resentful but helpless, Gu Chou felt very sad. sense of aplishment. Wang Feng nced at Gu Chou indifferently, and didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy who was addicted to snatching, and snatched the entire Luotian God Realm one by one? Why are you so ungodly? No one knows how many third-rate forces there are in Luotian God Realm, not to mention the time it takes to **** them over, even Wang Feng would be terrified by the provoking forces alone. Even if it''s just grabbing third-rate forces, no one knows how many of these third-rate forces are rted to second-rate forces and how many are rted to first-rate forces. "Go back and understand it well, and improve your cultivation base." After saying something to Chaoguchou, he ignored Guchou''s resentful eyes, waved his hand, and directly took him into the Kingdom of God. Wang Feng still attaches great importance to Gu Chou. Although he is a little out of tune, whether it is talent or strength, he is a first-ss existence in the Immortal Sect. What''s more, he alsoprehends the most mysterious robbery and inheritance Having mastered the Way of the Ten Demons, its potential is far beyond that of the ordinary gods. The only shoring is that he is too detached and likes to rob too much. With a little precipitation, his achievements will be even higher. Now, besides Xiao Yunfeng, he is the second existence among the many disciples of the Immortal Sect to break into the God Realm. As long as he cultivates well, he will be enough to be his great helper in the future. After pulling Guchou back to the Kingdom of God, Wang Feng and his party of five headed towards Xuanyuan God n''s residence. Now that he has a lot of wealth, the n in his heart can be put on the agenda. Once the Gods and Demons Arena is built in Tianjiao City, many disciples of his Immortal Sect will have a real training ground. Tianjiao below the realm of many gods is the object of training. At the same time, the Xuanyuan God n was stationed in the main hall. Xuanyuan Hongfeng, the patriarch of the contemporary Xuanyuan God n, sits on the main seat, and there are many elders of the Xuanyuan God n sitting below. "Patriarch, in a short period of time, our Xuanyuan God n has captured two third-level resources from the Tianyuan God n and one third-level resource from the Yangsheng God n. At present, we have only sent ten World God Guardians to guard them. The patriarch will send experts to garrison!" The Great Elder Xuanyuan Huangyu stood up, nced at the crowd, then looked at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, said with cupped hands, his words could not conceal his excitement. After saying this, everyone present was also excited. He won three third-level resources in a short period of time. For his Xuanyuan God n, it was an unprecedented record. Even the patriarch Xuanyuan Hongfeng showed joy in his brows. He pondered for a moment, and said: "Elder Seven, Elder Eight, Elder Ninth, the three of you are going to guard three third-level resources, although my Xuanyuan God n Now I am besieged on all sides, but these three third-level resources must be firmly controlled in my hands!" "Yes, we will obey the patriarch''s order!" When the Seventh Elder and others heard the words, they hurriedly bowed their hands, responded loudly, and then turned and left directly. After the three elders left, Xuanyuan Hongfeng became more serious. He looked at the great elder Xuanyuan Huangyu and asked solemnly, "Is there any news from the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n?" "What the **** happened to them...?" Hearing this, many elders of the Xuanyuan God n present looked at the Great Elder one after another, their eyes full of searching. In fact, many people present did not know the specifics. They only knew that an arrogant person from the imperial world broke into the patriarch''s residence under the charge of disrespect. He was summoned here, and then heard the news that the Xuanyuan God n had captured the three resources of the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n. "ording to the report of the spies, not long ago, six mysterious powerhouses came to the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n, threatening them to hand over their **** crystals. One Supreme Elder from each of the two major God ns died in battle. Time is but a moment." hiss! When the words of the Great Elder fell, all the elders of the Xuanyuan God n present shrank their pupils, and the sound of gasping for cold air resounded one after another, their faces were full of horror. To be the Supreme Elder of the God n, at least they were all in the realm of the ancient gods. This kind of strong man was killed in an instant? Even the patriarch Xuanyuan Hongfeng shrank his pupils. He knew more than many elders, so he was the most shocked. Even though he had already heard what Xuanyuan Xuanfeng said, but at this moment he really saw it. The disyed strength trembled. "Patriarch, even though those people are all wearing grimacing masks, the old man guesses that they must belong to the Immortal Sect, otherwise such a coincidence would not be possible." Great Elder Xuanyuan Huangyu said with a solemn face. Apart from Xuanyuan Hongfeng, he was the only one who understood the whole matter. If it wasn''t for the Immortal Sect''s action, how could it be possible that someone would attack the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n? Moreover, ording to Xuanyuan Xuanfeng, the Immortal Sect is in the Emperor Realm, but it has destroyed the division of the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n in the Emperor Realm. Third-rate forces? Unless there is hatred, even a strong person in the Yang God Realm will not do such a stupid thing. "No, those are a few thugs who don''t like the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n, not some Immortal Sect." Xuanyuan Hongfeng shook his head and spoke solemnly. Xuanyuan Huangyu''s heart moved, and he nodded repeatedly: "The patriarch is right." The surrounding elders of the Xuanyuan God n all had strange looks on their faces, but no one dared to say anything. No matter who did something to the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n, they only needed to know that it was beneficial to them . As for who ~ is important? "If there is a chance, I will do my best to make friends with the Immortal Sect. Now my Xuanyuan God n is surrounded by enemies. A mysterious and powerful force that knows everything about it is undoubtedly the best candidate for an ally!" Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Hongfeng nced at the Great Elder and many elders of the Xuanyuan God n, and said solemnly. "yes!" Everyone responded in unison. "Patriarch, a person who ims to be the suzerain of the Immortal Sect is visiting." Just when Xuanyuan Hongfeng was about to say something, a voice came from outside the hall, causing Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others to change their expressions, and they stood up suddenly. Then, the high-level officials of the Xuanyuan God n headed by Xuanyuan Hongfeng rushed out and walked outside the Xuanyuan God n''s residence, scaring the disciple of the Xuanyuan God n who had reported. What is the origin of the Immortal Sect that the patriarch and all the elders greeted him in person? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1397: 4 Jedi Chapter 1397: 4 Jedi In the main hall, Xuanyuan Hongfeng politely led Wang Feng and others to sit down. "Sect Master Wang came to our Xuanyuan God n, really made our Xuanyuan God n flourish!" Xuanyuan Hongfeng looked at Wang Feng, and chuckled lightly, with a touch of respect in his words. Even if he saw Wang Feng for the first time, he didn''t dare to underestimate him at all. How could it be an ordinary person who broke into the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n one after another and threatened them to take out the **** crystal? Who dares to ignore such an existence? "Patriarch Xuanyuan is polite." Wang Feng smiled and replied. "I''m here this time, and I want to ask Patriarch Xuanyuan for help." Afterwards, Wang Feng didn''t continue to be polite, and spoke directly. "Sect Master Wang, please tell me." Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s heart skipped a beat, and he hastily said, he couldn''t ask for more favors from such people. "I intend to take over the shops in Tianjiao City, but I don''t have a channel. I don''t know if Patriarch Xuanyuan has one? All the **** crystals I need are produced by my Immortal Sect." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Xuanyuan Hongfeng pondered for a moment, and said, "I don''t know how big a shop Sect Master Wang wants?" "The bigger the better!" "In Tianjiao City, ordinary shops need at least 100 million low-grade **** crystals to win, andrge shops need at least 500 million low-grade **** crystals!" Although Xuanyuan Hongfeng knew that Wang Feng had obtained a lot of divine crystals from the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n, he still spoke out. Although Wang Feng was mentally prepared, he was still shocked by the prices of the shops in Tianjiao City. No wonder Xuanyuan Xuanfeng said that even a third-rate force would have to hurt his muscles and bones if he wanted to win a shop. "Shops with a price below one billion are fine!" When Wang Feng uttered these words, all the senior officials of the Xuanyuan God n present were shocked. They never expected that Wang Feng would be so clever? One billion, even if it''s just a low-grade divine crystal, it''s a huge number for third-rate forces. In fact, the divine crystals on Wang Feng''s body at the moment don''t have a billion. I took more than 300 million from the Tianyuan God n, and more than 400 million from the Yangsheng God n. Adding some middle-grade **** crystals and Wang Feng''s own, it is barely close to 900 million low-grade **** crystals. If not, take a dao-grade **** crystal Divine artifacts can also sell hundreds of millions of divine crystals. No matter what, Wang Feng will take over the shops in Tianjiao City. "Huang Yu, you have heard Sect Master Wang''s request, and you should handle this matter yourself." Xuanyuan Hongfeng suppressed the shock in his heart, and without talking nonsense, he directly gave instructions to the Great Elder. "yes!" Xuanyuan Huangyu responded, and disappeared into the hall in a sh. "Thank you!" Wang Feng cupped his hands and thanked him. "Sect Master Wang is polite, it should be." Xuanyuan Hongfeng smiled and replied. "I heard that the ancestor of the Xuanyuan God n was seriously injured?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, the faces of several elders of the Xuanyuan God n present sank, but Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s expression remained unchanged, and he sighed: "To be honest, my ancestor of the Xuanyuan God n has indeed suffered serious injuries!" "The first ancestor of my Xuanyuan God n has reached the peak of the Yang God. In order to seek a breakthrough, I went to the Chaotic Star Sea. Unfortunately, I failed to break through and suffered heavy losses instead!" For ordinary people, Xuanyuan Hongfeng would never tell the truth, but Wang Feng is different. He has some intersections with his Xuanyuan God n. He is a disciple of the Xuanyuan God n and even a disciple of the Immortal Sect. Before that, his Xuanyuan God n obtained three third-level resources because of Immortal sect. It can be said that the Immortal Sect is kind to his Xuanyuan God n. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, rioting Xinghai? He knew this ce before, and it was one of the Jedi in the God Realm. In the entire God Realm, there are a total of four great Jedi Chaotic Star Seas, Coiling Dragon Sky Tower, Sea of Illusion, and God Devouring Devil Cave, which are hailed as restricted areas for gods by people in the God Realm. Each of them is extremely terrifying, even if the strongest in the divine realm step into it, there is a risk of falling. No one knows how these four great jedi were formed. The Jedi still stand. Although the four great Jedi are dangerous, the chances within them are enough to make the entire God Realm monk envious. Each Jedi has its own specialty, and this special product is like a treasure to the God Realm monks. Of course, no one would dare to enter these four great jedi unless it was absolutely necessary. The special product of Chaos Xinghai, called Xingchensha, has many effects, one of which is to help increase the chances of cultivators breaking through the realm. This alone is enough to drive many cultivators in the divine realm crazy. The most important thing is that this effect has no limit to any realm, and it can be used in any realm, except for the seventh step of the way, it can be used in other realms. In the entire God Realm, the price of star sand is extremely expensive, and it is basically sold by the gram. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng looked at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, and with a palm, a multicolored magical medicine suddenly appeared in his hand. When the magical medicine appeared, the extremely strong fragrance of the medicine filled the entire main hall, as strong as Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others just took a sip of the fragrance of this medicine, and they all had a faint feeling of breaking through. "This is an ancestral **** medicine Tianyuan Shenlian, it can be regarded as a meeting gift for the Xuanyuan God n!" When the words fell, Wang Feng flicked his fingers, and the Tianyuan Shenlian in his hand immediately floated towards Xuanyuan Hongfeng. For the Xuanyuan God n, Wang Feng also likes it. He is destined not to stay in Tianjiao City forever. With the Xuanyuan God n here, he can also help out. Although the Xuanyuan God n is only a third-rate force, with his help, the future of the Xuanyuan God n will be It is destined to be not just a third-rate force. This magical medicine was also exchanged by him from the system mall on purpose. It only needs 5 trillion sect points, and it is worthwhile for Wang Feng to win over the Xuanyuan God n. At this moment, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others were stunned, looking at the Tianyuan Shenlian floating towards him, Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s whole body trembled uncontrobly. "this!" Even after a long time, Xuanyuan Hongfeng still couldn''t calm down and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything, and the same was true for other Xuanyuan God n elders. They never expected that Wang Feng would be able to produce an ancestral magic ~ and would even be willing to give this ancestral magic medicine to them? What kind of handwriting is this? Simply amazing! If Wang Feng took out this ancestral medicine, it would be enough to exchange for massive wealth, and even win the friendship of any third-rate forces. "Thank you, Sect Master Wang!" "I won''t say any more polite words. From now on, I only need to say a word from Sect Master Wang, and I, the Xuanyuan God n, will die!" After a long time, Xuanyuan Hongfeng suppressed the shock in his heart, bowed ny degrees to Wang Feng, and said solemnly. The rest of the elders of the Xuanyuan God n also bowed to Wang Feng. This kind of kindness deserves their respect. They couldn''t refuse this ancestral divine medicine. With this ancestral divine medicine, the number one ancestor of the Xuanyuan God n can not only recover from his injuries, but even have a glimpse of the realm of the ancestor god. Once he breaks into the ancestor god, the strength of his Xuanyuan God n will be greatly reduced Soared again. Not only can you get rid of the current predicament, but you can also go to the next level. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1398: The Legend of the Ghost Face Chapter 1398: The Legend of the Ghost Face Wang Feng and others stayed among the Xuanyuan God n, waiting for news of the shop in Tianjiao City. And Xuanyuan Hongfeng, patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n, rushed into the ancestralnd in a hurry after Wang Feng and others settled down. The ancestralnd is forbidden by the Xuanyuan God n, and only the patriarch and the first three elders can enter. Among them, there are many elders and ancestors of the Xuanyuan God n. The ancestralnd is located in the depths of the Xuanyuan God n, it is very ordinary, far from the glory of the Xuanyuan God n residence, but when you enter it, you can feel a kind of mystery, and the breath is refreshing. A series of quaint stone houses stood up, and in each stone house lived a supreme elder, and in the deepest stone house lived an ancestor. Xuanyuan Hongfeng walked straight to the deepest stone house. Here is the residence of Xuanyuan Qingxuan, the number one patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n. "Patriarch Qingxuan, disciple Xuanyuan Hongfeng asks to see you!" Standing outside the stone house, Xuanyuan Hongfeng saluted respectfully and said. "What is it?" An old voice came from the stone house, but it was not Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s voice, but the second ancestor Xuanyuan Qingliu''s voice. After Xuanyuan Qingxuan was seriously injured, the second patriarch Xuanyuan Qingliu has been using his powerful cultivation to help Xuanyuan Qingxuan suppress the injury and hang his life. "Patriarch Qingxuan is saved." "Crack!" When Xuanyuan Hongfeng said these words, the door of the stone house opened instantly, and Xuanyuan Hongfeng stepped into it without hesitation. The room is very simple, there is only a stone bed and a stone table, a pale old man is lying on the stone bed, and a simple middle-aged man is sitting beside the stone bed. This middle-aged man is Xuanyuan Qingliu, the second patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n. "What did you say?" Xuanyuan Qingliu looked at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, her gaze was sopelling that Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s whole body tensed up. "This is an ancestral **** medicine Tianyuan Shenlian." Xuanyuan Hongfeng directly took out the Tianyuan Shenlian and introduced it. When she saw the Tianyuan Shenlian in Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s hand, Xuanyuan Qingliu was shocked and appeared in front of Xuanyuan Hongfeng in an instant, excitedly saying: "Where did ite from?" Rao Xuanyuan Qingliu was also shocked at this moment. He never expected that Xuanyuan Hongfeng could produce an ancestral magic medicine. With the strength of the Xuanyuan God n, even if they got the news, they couldn''t get this kind of magic medicine. "yes!" After Xuanyuan Hongfeng told everything, Xuanyuan Qingliu''s heart was even more shaken. After pondering for a moment, he solemnly said: "This lord of the Immortal Sect must be entertained well. Since he wants a shop in Tianjiao City, he will help himplete it at all costs." "With this ancestral magic medicine, brother Qingxuan may have a chance to get a glimpse of the ancestral gods, and the opportunity for my Xuanyuan God n to rise hase!" "Yes, Patriarch!" Hearing Xuanyuan Qingliu''s words, Xuanyuan Hongfeng responded seriously. "It''s not toote, you go out, the old man wants to heal brother Qingxuan!" "Remember, no matter what the Immortal Sect asks, agree to it!" "To be able to easily take out an ancestral magic medicine, the background of this Immortal Sect is definitely beyond our imagination. As long as I can climb this big tree, any price is worth it!" "Disciple understands!" Xuanyuan Hongfeng nodded, turned around and exited the stone house. Inside the house, Xuanyuan Qingliu was filled with emotion as he looked at the Tianyuan Shenlian floating in the air. When he was most desperate, the appearance of the Immortal Sect was just in time. Without this Tianyuan Shenlian, Xuanyuan Qingxuan would surely fall in the near future. ... At the same time, the news that the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n were robbed of their **** crystals gradually spread, shaking many powerful forces and even cultivators on the edge of the Taiqing Mountain Range. If it was just an ordinary robbery, it would not attract so much attention at all, but the other party appeared directly at the residences of the two major protoss, and forcibly robbed the territory of the two major protoss. Basically, no third-rate force can do this. do it. "Have you heard? The Tianyuan God n was robbed by someone breaking into the ancestralnd." "Isn''t it? What kind of person is this? How can he be so capable?" "I heard that there are only six people, but the entire Tianyuan God n can''t hold their heads up, and they have been robbed of hundreds of millions of low-grade **** crystals." "hiss!" "Such a massive amount of wealth, can the Tianyuan God n be reconciled?" "What can I do if I''m not reconciled? They can''t afford to provoke them at all." "Amazing." "Now people call this group of people ghost-faced bandits. Many third-rate forces are panicked, for fear of being approached by ghost-faced bandits." In the entire Taiqing Mountain Range near the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n, there was a lot of discussion, and all the practitioners were spitting and talking, and there was a trace of worship in their words. On the edge of the Taiqing Mountains, such a big event has not happened for a long time. The two big and third-rate forces have been robbed one after another, and they are still on their territory. Such strength and means are shocking. All of a sudden, the word "ghost-faced bandit" was spread throughout the edge of the Taiqing Mountains, which scared many third-rate forces, and even the second-rate forces paid attention. Dare to suppress the existence of third-rate forces, even if they are second-rate forces, they dare not underestimate them! It is a great shame for the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n to spread the reputation of the ghost-faced bandit. At this moment, in the main hall of the Tianyuan God n, Tuoba Hongyuan, who had already recovered, sat on the main seat with a gloomy face. During this period of time, he was almost reduced to aughing stock of the Tianyuan God n, and he, the head of the Tianyuan God n, was treated as a ghost face A stepping stone for gangsters. Tuoba Hongyuan suppressed the anger surging in his heart, nced at the many elders of the Tianyuan God n below, and asked coldly: "What did the Yangsheng God n say?" "They said yes." The Great Elder stood up and responded respectfully. "Okay, get ready for a surprise attack on the Xuanyuan God n in three days'' time!" "This time, the ghost-faced thugs made our Tianyuan God n lose face. Only a big battle can save our Tianyuan God n''s face!" Tuoba Hongyuan''s face was icy cold, he nced at the elders of the Xuanyuan God n, and said with a murderous intent. They couldn''t find the ghost-faced ~ and they didn''t dare to trouble the ghost-faced gangster easily, so they could only find someone they could bully and save face. And the Xuanyuan God n is a good target. "yes!" The Great Elder bowed in response, and immediately afterward, many elders of the Tianyuan God n left one after another, all holding their breath, wanting to vent their anger tomorrow. The shame they suffered during this period, they will recover from the Xuanyuan God n. After the many elders of the Tianyuan God n left, Tuoba Hongyuan also left the main hall and went to the ancestralnd of the Tianyuan God n. This time, they were absolutely impossible to raid the Xuanyuan God n. They had to invite the ancestors. Moreover, Tuoba Hongyuan didn''t want to destroy the Xuanyuan God n all at once, he just wanted to recover the face of the Tianyuan God n and the loss of the Tianyuan God n from the Xuanyuan God n. If they want to destroy the Xuanyuan God n all at once, even if they join forces with the Yangsheng God n, they will have to pay a huge price. They, who have been severely injured by the ghost-faced bandits, simply cannot afford such a price! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1399: Take down the shop Chapter 1399: Take down the shop After two days. The pce where Wang Feng and others were located weed Xuanyuan Qingxuan, the first ancestor of the Xuanyuan God n, and Xuanyuan Huangyu, the great elder of the Xuanyuan God n, came with him. "Xuanyuan Qingxuan, please see Sect Master Wang!" Xuanyuan Qingxuan stood outside the pce, and said politely. Even though he had broken through the realm of the ancestor gods, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in the face of Wang Feng. Without Wang Feng, he would not have been able to break into the ancestor gods. This is his own benefactor. Unpredictable, he did not dare to be disrespectful. "Enter." Faint words came from the pce, and Xuanyuan Qingxuan stepped into the pce with Xuanyuan Huangyu. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the pce, Xuanyuan Qingxuan tensed all over his body, looked up, the handsome and handsome Wang Feng was sitting at the top, beside him sat Ah Qing and Monkey King, and below him were Fei Peng and Shen You Di listening. And it was Ah Qing and Sun Wukong who made his whole body tense. Even though he couldn''t perceive the specific cultivation of the two, he felt a strong fatal crisis from the first sight of them, and even They didn''t dare to raise a little bit of resistance. This shocked Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s heart greatly. He has broken through to the realm of the ancestor gods now. Even if he just broke through, it is impossible for ordinary powerhouses of the same level to give him this feeling. No wonder he can bully the Tianyuan God n and Yang Holy family. For a while, Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s attention to the Immortal Sect increased to a higher level. He had a faint premonition that perhaps the take-off of his Xuanyuan God n fell on top of the Immortal Sect. "Breakthrough?" Wang Feng''s eyes fell on Xuanyuan Qingxuan, his heart moved, and he smiled lightly. "Thank you, Sect Master Wang!" "In the future, Sect Master Wang will ask for something, and we, the Xuanyuan God n, will do our best." Xuanyuan Qingxuan bowed his hands and said solemnly. He had already made up his mind to cling tightly to the thigh of the Immortal Sect. Seeing Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s attitude, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction and didn''t say much. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and asked with a bow: "I don''t know what Sect Master Wang thinks of the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n?" After he broke through the ancestral gods, he learned from the second ancestor Xuanyuan Qingliu the situation of the Xuanyuan protoss during this period, coupled with the contradictions umted throughout history, Xuanyuan Qingxuan did not have the slightest favor for the Tianyuan protoss and the Yangsheng protoss . Just as the Tianyuan God n wanted to destroy his Xuanyuan God n, he also wanted to destroy the Tianyuan God n. Before that, he only had the peak of the Yang God, and he couldn''t deal with the old guy of the Tianyuan God n. 100%, but also more than 70% sure. However, he also learned about the ghost-faced bandit from Xuanyuan Hongfeng, and he was a little uncertain about what Wang Feng meant. If Wang Feng''s n is ruined, the Xuanyuan God n will hate this mysterious existence. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, he understood Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s thoughts, and said with a light smile: "They can''t grasp the wealth of these two ns, and I n to help them a few more times." When these words fell, Xuanyuan Qingxuan instantly understood, cupped his hands and said: "The old man understands, if Sect Master Wang thinks they can grasp it, please tell the old man." Wang Feng nced at Xuanyuan Qingxuan meaningfully, and nodded. Originally, he wanted to cultivate the Xuanyuan God n, let the Xuanyuan God n be the backhand, and help him in the arena of gods and demons in Tianjiao City, and the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n are the stepping stones he prepared for the Xuanyuan God n. Once the two ns are annexed, plus Xuanyuan Qingxuan who has already broken through, the Xuanyuan God n will be the most powerful third-rate force nearby. After a period of precipitation, it may not be impossible to enter the second-rate force. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Qingxuan bowed and stepped aside, the great elder Xuanyuan Huangyu took a step forward, and said respectfully: "Sect Master Wang, the shops in Tianjiao City you want have already been bought, plus decorations, etc., a total cost of 800 million yuan More low-grade **** crystals." "You don''t need to give any more change." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face flickered with joy, and he nodded, but he did not refuse. Before that, he had handed over 800 million low-grade divine crystals to Xuanyuan Huangyu. Although it was a little less, since the Xuanyuan God n wanted to show their favor, he didn''t mind. "The whole shop is rectified ording to your ideas, this is the title deed." Then, Xuanyuan Huangyu took out a jade pendant carved with peculiar patterns, handed it to Wang Feng, and said respectfully. Wang Feng nodded, and put away the jade pendant. This jade pendant was not only engraved with the title deed of the shop in Tianjiao City, but also the shape of the whole shop. "Since the shop has been taken, I will go to Tianjiao Cityter." Wang Feng looked at Xuanyuan Qingxuan, and said in a deep voice, if he hadn''t prepared some things, he couldn''t wait to go to Tianjiao City. Xuanyuan Qingxuan knew that Wang Feng couldn''t be kept, so he said directly: "If there is something wrong with Sect Master Wang, you can notify Xuanyuan God n at any time." Immediately afterwards, Xuanyuan Qingxuan and Xuanyuan Huangyu bowed their hands to Wang Feng, then turned and exited the hall. After Xuanyuan Qingxuan and the other two exited the hall, Wang Feng probed his mind into the system mall. He wanted to pick out some treasures that could not be rejected by the Tianjiao City''s many Tianjiao, and use this as their motivation to step into the arena of gods and demons. . There are many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City, and all of them have strong backgrounds. To them, wealth is insignificant. The only thing they can''t refuse is their strength. After understanding this, Wang Feng began to choose selectively. After a full hour, Wang Feng selected ten treasures, each of which could drive Tianjiao in Tianjiao City crazy. The rank of these treasures is not very high, but they are rare and rare. For example, there is a treasure called Tianxin Jade Pendant. Its grade is only a genuine artifact, but its function is enough to make anyone envious. It can improve the understanding of any strong person below a true god, and it is a permanent improvement~.mtlnovel.~ Based on this point alone, those Tianjiao City''s Tianjiao City will not let them go. In addition, there are treasures for strengthening the physique, blood, and soul, and there is one treasure that can make anyone tempted, the dead puppet. A surrogate puppet, below the upper **** realm, can bear a fatal blow for its master from a powerhouse three realms higher than the master''s. Owning it is equivalent to having a second life. Which arrogance would refuse? Not everyone, like Wang Feng, can fight across several great realms in the divine realm. It is precisely because Wang Feng''s own strength has surpassed his cultivation base that Wang Feng did not exchange for this kind of puppet before. For him, this kind of puppet is useless. With his current strength, the dead puppet can only block the Lord God. It''s just a peak attack, and Wang Feng can easily resist this kind of attack by himself. If it can withstand the offensive of the upper **** realm, Wang Feng will not take it out. Now that there are treasures that can attract many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City, the next step is the strong man who sits in the arena of gods and demons. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1400: Promise Sky Knife Chapter 1400: Promise Sky Knife After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he secretly said: "System, use a chance to awaken the limit of the heavenly way, and use the sky knife Song Que!" There is no doubt about the potential of Tiandao Song Que, what made Wang Feng more interested in Tiandao Song Que''s management ability. As the leader of the Lingnan Song dynasty, Song Que, the Heavenly Sword, once terrified Li Shimin. He was even close to unifying the world, and his management ability was one of the best among the many powerhouses Wang Feng summoned. With him here, there is no need for Wang Feng to worry about the arena of gods and demons. "Ding, congrattions to the host, the Heavenly Knife Song Que has sessfully awakened to the limit of the way of heaven, may the host check its attribute panel?" Not long after, the cold voice of the system sounded, Wang Feng nodded without hesitation, a look of anticipation flickered on his face, and he didn''t know how far Song Que could reach after awakening to the limit of the way of heaven? "Ding, Song Que''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Song Que (Awakened to the limit) Title: Tian Dao, the world''s number one swordsman Cultivation level: the pinnacle of the gods Physique: Wuji Wuwo Zen Body (from the ultimate awakening of the Wuwo Zen Body) Law: Dao of the Sword Supernatural powers: Heavenly Knife Eight Jue, Heavenly Knife Technique, Body-Mind-Mind Technique Mystic Powers: Heaven Asks Nine Swords Heavenly Dao Supernatural Power: Promise Heavenly Sword Divine Soldier: Heavenly Sword! " "Note: Song Que has awakened to the limit, and cannot participate in the cultivation base blessing mechanism, but can only practice on his own, and this awakening is his ultimate peak state, and he has entered the divine realm through the peak of the Nine-fold God Forbidden!" "Note: In normal form, Song Que''sprehensivebat power isparable to that of the Zhoushen powerhouse. If he uses the Wuji Wuwo Zen Body and the Heavenly Dao supernatural power Wuji Heavenly Sword, he can kill the Zhoushen''s peak powerhouse and block the extremely god-level powerhouse!" "Heaven''s supernatural power: In the state of the ultimate awakening of the heaven, there is a certain probability of awakening, which contains a wisp of the heaven''s dao pattern, with infinite power!" When he saw the virtual panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng remained silent for a long time, both excited and shocked. If you only look at Song Que in a normal state, it''s actually fine, but if you use the supernatural powers and his physique, Song Que''s strength will skyrocket, which is enough to make people frightened. In the upper realm of gods, it is basically difficult for anyone to cross arge realm and kill the enemy. Even Ah Qing at the beginning was just fighting, and he might not be able to kill, but Song Que was able to kill the peak of Zhoushen. , can also resist the strong in the extreme **** realm, which is equivalent to crossing two great realms. Such strength, if spread out, is enough to shock anyone. Of course, Wang Feng also knew that the reason why Song Que was able to have such a heaven-defyingbat power was ultimately due to the supernatural power he awakened. At the time when Ah Qing awakened to the limit of the Heavenly Dao, the strength she disyed was already assembled and powerful. It is a pity that she had not awakened the supernatural power of the Heavenly Dao, otherwise, her strength would have risen to a higher level. With such a powerful Song Que in charge, even if he took out some treasures, he didn''t have to worry about being coveted by others. An existence that could kill the peak of the Zhou God and rival the Extreme God, any force had to weigh it. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was overjoyed, the void in the hall trembled suddenly, and a figure stepped out of the void, it was Song Que, the Heavenly Saber who had returned from awakening. "Thank you suzerain!" Song Que bowed and thanked. Now this level of cultivation, if he wants to achieve it alone, he doesn''t know how long it will take, but under the unpredictable voice of the suzerain, he can easily achieve it in less than an hour. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng smiled and said. Ah Qing, Sun Wukong and others beside him looked at Song Que who was filled with terror, and there was a strange color in their eyes, such as Fei Peng, Shen You Di Listening, and envy in their eyes. Afterwards, Wang Feng did not hesitate, and after talking to Xuanyuan Hongfeng, he led everyone away from the Xuanyuan God n and headed towards Tianjiao City. ... At the same time, the Tianyuan God n and the Yangsheng God n are also gathering strong members of the n, but they did note out in full force, they only used the powerhouses above the Star God. After all, they did not go this time to destroy the Xuanyuan God n , just to regain his face and get back the lost wealth from the Xuanyuan God n. On the Tianyuan God n square, the patriarch Tuoba Hongyuan stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the many Tianyuan God n powerhouses in front of him. Except guarding thend of resources controlled by the Tianyuan God n, the rest of the Tianyuan God n''s star gods and above powerhouses are basically in ce. Looking around, there are existences filled with tyrannical aura, making the whole square full of heavy and oppressive atmosphere. breath. Even leaving aside the existence of guarding resources, there are still more than 500 star gods and 200 world gods in the square at this time. In addition, there are nearly 100 main gods and Tianyuan protoss such as Tuoba Hongyuan high level. Even if it is only a third-rate force, the background of the Tianyuan God n is still so strong that it is frightening. What''s even more frightening is that behind Tuoba Hongyuan, there are still several white-haired old men standing tall. There is no aura emanating from them, but just a nce is enough to make any lower **** tremble. This time, in order to intimidate the Xuanyuan God n, the Tianyuan God n dispatched not only these strong men, but also two ancestors and four Supreme Elders. Such a lineup, together with the powerhouses of the Yangsheng God n, will destroy the ordinary third-rate Forces are all possible. It''s a pity that the background of the Xuanyuan God n is not weaker than that of the Tianyuan God n. This lineup may be enough to bring crisis to the Xuanyuan God n, but it cannot destroy it. "Set off!" Tuoba Hongyuan nced at the many strong men present, and shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, echoing throughout the square. After saying that, he waved his hand, and a huge dragon boat appeared in the sky above the square in an instant, and the whole square was dimmed. This kind of dragon boat, named Xinghai Dragon Boat, is a regr flying tool for the great forces in the God Realm. It is not only fast, but also able to amodate many powerful people. In addition, the dragon boat also carries not weak weapons~.mtlnovel.~ is a must-have artifact for attacking forces. Although the dragon boat controlled by the Tianyuan God n is only a Dao grade artifact, it took the Tianyuan God n countless years of umtion to buy it. The four major protoss basically have dragon boats of this level, but there is only one. When Tuoba Hongyuan''s words fell, the powerful Tianyuan Protoss in the square jumped into the dragon boat one after another, and then, under the urging of Tuoba Hongyuan, the Taoist peak powerhouse, the dragon boat turned into a stream of light, Cut through the sky and head towards the Xuanyuan God n. At the same time, a stream of light shot out from the Yangsheng God n''s residence, and the direction it went was the Xuanyuan God n. In the main hall of the Xuanyuan God n, the patriarch Xuanyuan Hongfeng was in high spirits. Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s breakthrough made the pressure on him during this time disappear without a trace. Go up a floor. And all this is because of Wang Feng, God knows how grateful Xuanyuan Hongfeng is to Wang Feng, he is d that it was his Xuanyuan God n who climbed up to Wang Feng, if it was the Tianyuan God n, the consequences would be disastrous. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1401: Heaven Teleportation Array Chapter 1401: Heaven Teleportation Array Tianjiao City is located in the center of the Taiqing in in the east of the Taiqing Mountains. The entire Taiqing in is extremely vast, and the cities around the Taiqing Mountains are generally concentrated in this ce, but upying the most central ce is this Tianjiao City, which is all below the divine realm. Looking around, the ck city wall, which is ten thousand feet high, stretches as far as the eye can see. It is not so much a city as a lying giant beast. The whole Tianjiao City is full of ancient traces of time, standing under the city, giving people a feeling A small feeling. Vaguely, one can still feel the powerful aura emanating from the city wall, obviously guarded by formations. Under the thousand-foot-high city gate, there are tall and rigorous guards, with a majestic aura on their bodies, meticulously inspecting the people passing by. What surprised Wang Feng was that these guards alone had an average cultivation level above that of a star god, and the strongest one even reached the peak of a main god. Reminiscent of the fact that most of the Tianjiao below the divine realm of the Luotian God Realm gathered in this city, Wang Feng also understood that these Tianjiao are the future fresh blood of many great powers in the Luotian Shenyu, how could they not pay attention? Wang Feng guessed that these guards were only on the surface, and the truly terrifying ones might not show up easily. Since Wang Feng owned the shops in Tianjiao City, he easily passed the inspection and entered into Tianjiao City. Although Tianjiao City is full of Tianjiao below the God Realm, it does not mean that there are no strong people above the God Realm in Tianjiao City. Some are servants and guards of these Tianjiao City, while some are shop owners, and somee to Tianjiao City to trade. The presence. The entire main street is extremely vast, and on both sides are tall shops, selling pills, artifacts, etc., everything that one expects to find, and the ranks of them, without exception, are below the gods or spirit gods, dry gods level. There are four main streets in Tianjiao City: Tianling, Tianxun, Tianfeng, Tianxuan, and the shop that Wang Feng bought is located in the second half of Tianling Street, adjacent to Tianjiao City Square, and located in the entire Tianjiao City. It is also one of the best. When he came to his shop and looked at the whole shop, Wang Feng nodded with satisfaction. On the surface, the store is a three-storey attic, but its area is fully three times that of an ordinary store. Stepping into it is like entering another world. Entering through the gate, there is an extremely spacious hall, the entire hall is decorated with iparable splendor, behind the hall is a spiral attic that is hollowed out. At the bottom is a huge arena, and the surrounding spiral attics are distributed with rooms. Behind the spiral attics are small attics, which are the residences prepared by Wang Feng for the disciples of the Immortal Sect. On the whole, the whole store is very satisfactory to Wang Feng. Xuanyuan Huangyu seems to have spent a lot of energy to arrange it ording to his requirements. That arena is the gods and demons arena prepared by Wang Feng, which is used for many Tianjiao City Tianjiao and Immortal Sect disciples to fight. After visiting all the shops, Wang Feng began to get busy. First, he arranged the protective formations for the ring and the istion formations for many rooms. Second, he formted the rules of the Gods and Demons Arena. Third, he informed many disciples of the Immortal Sect. In addition, arrange a teleportation array connecting the arena of gods and demons with the kingdom of God in his body. Under normal circumstances, the power of the gods and the real world that cannot be connected to the practitioner, but Wang Feng was fierce and spent a total of 10 trillion -dor door value. From the system mall, he exchanged the heavenly teleportation array. The Heavenly Dao Teleportation Array, under the Heavenly Dao, can teleport regardless of any boundaries, but each teleportation requires a huge amount of resources. ording to Wang Feng''s estimate, to teleport once, at least tens of millions of middle-grade **** crystals are needed. Such a terrifying number would scare even Wang Feng. Really won''t exchange this teleportation array! With the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation, Wang Feng does not intend to put all the disciples of the Immortal Sect in this arena of gods and demons at once, but let them practice in stages. Thest hole card of the arena of gods and demons. Once encountering a crisis that even the Heavenly Sword Song Que cannot resist, he can be teleported to Wang Feng''s kingdom of God through the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation. Not only that, the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation also carries a self-destruct device. It can be self-destructed, and the power of self-destruction at that time is enough to destroy enemies below the Emperor God! If it weren''t for the fact that the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation was too expensive and indiscriminate to attack, Wang Feng would have wanted to prepare a few more as his trump card. After handing over theyout of the arena and the room to Sun Wukong and others, Wang Feng sat aside, thinking about the rules of the arena of gods and demons. In terms of rules, Wang Feng ns to adopt a points system, and points are also currency in the arena of gods and demons, which can be traded. Every time you win a game, you will get 100 points. You need to win more than 30 games to be eligible to exchange for treasures. After the exchange, the qualifications will be cleared. If you want to exchange, you need to challenge again. This is to prevent those powerful arrogances from directly buying points from others and exchanging arge amount of treasures they have deposited. In addition, in terms of challenges, Wang Feng has also imposed restrictions. He can only challenge strong yers of the same level, but he can fight low and high. Once he wins, the reward points will be doubled. For the disciples of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng still has confidence. Maybe some disciples are not the opponents of Tianjiao City Tianjiao, but it should not be impossible for them to fight against the high. Even if there are, it is only an example. The next step is to obtain the qualification to enter the arena of gods and demons. For each challenge, you need to pay one mid-grade **** crystal or one hundred low-grade **** crystals. The ratio of the **** crystals of each grade is basically one to one hundred, but no one will exchange high-grade **** crystals for low-grade **** ~ Just for this alone, Wang Feng can earn a huge amount of **** crystals Jing, besides that, Wang Feng also did some tricks on the boxes, which are: ordinary box, exclusive box, emperor box, and supreme box. Ordinary boxes only need 50 low-grade crystals; exclusive boxes need 100 low-grade crystals; emperor boxes need 10 middle-grade crystals; as for supreme boxes, not only 100 middle-grade crystals are required, but also qualifications are required. certified. Moreover, in the entire arena of gods and demons, there are only ten supreme boxes. In other cities, Wang Feng would never dare to do this, but in Tianjiao City, everyone is a young man with a strong background. They are all young and vigorous, and they are extremely arrogant. Gao, no matter what he feels in his heart, no matter how painful it is, he will obediently take out the Shenjing for the sake of face. At this point, the framework of the entire arena of gods and demons is about the same. Looking at Sun Wukong and others who were busy, Wang Feng had a look of anticipation on his face. After Sun Wukong and others finished their work and summoned all the disciples of the Immortal Sect, the Arena of Gods and Demons would be fully opened! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1402: I do not borrow Chapter 1402: I do not borrow "Boom!" While Wang Feng was busy working on the Gods and Demons Arena, a muffled thunder exploded above the Xuanyuan God n''s garrison, which shocked the entire Xuanyuan God n powerhouse. Many Xuanyuan God n disciples stepped out of the room and looked up at the sky with astonishment on their faces. I saw two huge dragon boats floating above the Xuanyuan God n''s garrison, and their tyrannical power swept all directions, making the whole world change color. Xuanyuan Hongfeng and other high-level officials of the Xuanyuan Protoss climbed into the sky for the first time, staring at the two dragon boats with a gleam of coldness in their eyes. Sure enough, as the ancestors expected, these two ns are really looking for death! Xuanyuan Hongfeng had a sneer on his face. As the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n, how could he fail to see that the owners of these two dragon boats? If it was before, he would still be flustered, but now, he only has endless confidence and a sneer. Today, it is destined to be the time for his Xuanyuan God n to be ashamed, and it is also the time for his Xuanyuan God n to take off. If he wants to pinch his Xuanyuan God n as a soft persimmon, the two ns have mistaken the target! "Brother Tuoba is so aggressive, why?" Xuanyuan Hongfeng stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the two dragon boats, and shouted loudly. "Brother Hong Feng, why bother to ask?" "I don''t know what happened to the noble ancestor Qingxuan? Although I am in the Tianyuan God n, I am worried, so I came to visit." Standing on the dragon boat, Tuoba Hongyuan sneered and replied loudly, his words were full of sarcasm. In his opinion, Xuanyuan Hongfeng was just pretending to be calm. Xuanyuan Qingxuan suffered heavy injuries in the chaotic star sea. Even if he didn''t die at this moment, he would definitely be unable to move. "The ancestor is safe and sound, please worry about Brother Tuoba." "The visitor is a guest, if brother Tuoba is interested, he cane alone." Xuanyuan Hongfeng smiled politely. When these words fell, not only Tuoba Hongyuan, but also many experts from Tianyuan God n and Yangsheng God n sneered, safe and sound? ridiculous! Where is the Chaotic Star Sea? One of the four great jedi in the God Realm, the chaotic starburst in it is impossible for ordinary people to stop. Even if Xuanyuan Qingxuan is the peak of Yangshen, it may be lucky to escape with his life. How could he recover so quickly? Tuoba Hongyuan and the others did not believe a single word Xuanyuan Hongfeng said. "I''m here, and I want to borrow some divine crystal flowers from Brother Hong Feng. I wonder if Brother Hong Feng would like it?" Tuoba Hongyuan smirked, and teased Xuanyuan Hongfeng that he wanted Xuanyuan Hongfeng to experience his anger and helplessness when he faced the ghost-faced thugs. Now that his two great **** ns areing together, he wants to see, how dare Xuanyuan Hongfeng have the guts to reject them? "No borrowing!" However, the next moment Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s loud words made Tuoba Hongyuan and the others stagnate, and even felt that they had auditory hallucinations. Shouldn''t you be roaring angrily at first, and finally terrified and helpless, gnashing your teeth and asking how much you want? I was like this at the beginning, why didn''t you follow the routine? Tuoba Hongyuan was stunned for a moment, staring at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, and asked, "What did you say?" He suspected that he had heard it wrong, how could Xuanyuan Hongfeng have the guts to say these two words? "Deaf? If I don''t borrow it, I will go back and forth!" "My Xuanyuan God n, as one of the third-rate forces in the Luotian God Realm, never gives charity to beggars!" Xuanyuan Hongfeng stood with his hands behind his back, and said calmly, his tone seemed t, but full of sarcasm. When Xuanyuan Hongfeng''s words fell, Tuoba Hongyuan and others were stunned on the spot. He...how dare? Facing the joint attack of his two great protoss, how dare Xuanyuan Hongfeng ridicule him like this? Could it be that he became angry from embarrassment and nned to fight with them and bite off a few pieces of their meat? Or do you think they dare not do it? What angered Tuoba Hongyuan and others the most was that Xuanyuan Hongfeng actually treated them as beggars? court death! "very good!" "This seat hopes that brother Hong Feng can still be so tough in the future!" Tuoba Hongyuan took a deep look at Xuanyuan Hongfeng, and said coldly, this is the end of the matter, there is nothing more to say. They came with great fanfare, and it was impossible to retreat directly. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, many Tianyuan God n powerhouses headed by Tuoba Hongyuan exploded their aura one after another. The terrifying momentum swept across the entire sky like a stormy sea. The disciple trembled, and a frightened look flickered in his eyes. On the other dragon boat, the patriarch of the Yangsheng God n and many Yangsheng God n powerhouses also exploded their aura one after another. Under the pressure of the many powerhouses of the two races, the void was torn apart and cracks opened. But what surprised Tuoba Hongyuan and others was that Xuanyuan Hongfeng didn''t show the slightest nervousness in the face of the explosive momentum of so many of them, and there wasn''t even a little bit of panic on his face. Pretending to be calm? Even Tuoba Hongyuan admired him for being able to pretend to such a degree, but he himself, even if he pretended to be calm, would not be able to pretend to such a degree. "Brother Hong Feng, I will give you onest chance. Our two ns will each borrow one billion low-grade **** crystals. As long as you borrow them, we will leave immediately!" Tuoba Hongyuan shouted loudly, these threatening words made many disciples of the Xuanyuan God n very angry. Tuoba Hongyuan would be extremely happy if he could get the Divine Crystal without doing anything, after all, once he did, there would always be casualties. "Brother Hongyuan, this seat will also give you a chance, go now, there is still time!" Xuanyuan Hongfeng smiled and said. "You ungrateful animal!" Tuoba Hongyuan lost his patience, roared coldly, and waved his hand. Many Tianyuan God n powerhouses agitated their strength and rushed out. The powerful power fluctuated and shook many buildings of Xuanyuan God n. Therge formation, this wave of fluctuation alone is enough to cause many Xuanyuan God n children with low cultivation levels to die tragically! "I didn''t expect ~ the injury of this old man would cause so many people to worry about it." At this moment, a vicissitudes of life suddenly resounded over the entire Xuanyuan God n, and then, a terrifying wave gushed out from the depths of the Xuanyuan God n. Blood was sprayed from the mouth, and the whole person flew upside down and smashed into the dragon boat fiercely. At this moment, the world was silent, only that old figure walked through the air, like a supreme god, showing the strength of looking down on the world. "Ancestor... ancestor god?" "How...how is it possible?" Tuoba Hongyuan''s pupils widened, he trembled, his face was full of horror, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. The vast and terrifying aura of the ancestor god, to him, was like a **** of death, bringing him great pain. of fear. Not only him, but many strong men from the two races also trembled in horror, looking at Xuanyuan Qingxuan as if they had seen a ghost. They never thought that Xuanyuan Qingxuan not only recovered from his injuries, but also broke through to the realm of the ancestor god? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1404: Wenren Cangyu Chapter 1404: Wenren Cangyu There are ten people in Tianjiao City, none of whom Tianjiao dares to provoke. These ten people are the Tianjiao of the top ten powers in the Luotian God Realm, all of them are hopelessly talented. Their strength is invincible in the entire Tianjiao City. Except for themselves, no one is their opponent! Among them, the son of an elder of the Wenren Dao n has the most lofty status. Even the other nine Tianjiao dare not disrespect him, and even try to curry favor with him. It can be said that in the entire Tianjiao City, who can influence the entire Tianjiao City with a single word, it must be this person! In the depths of Tianxuan Street, in a vast mansion, a young man dressed in brocade clothes stood in the courtyard. The sunlight shone through the shadow of the tree on his beautiful face like a crown jade. His figure was tall and straight, and his pair of deep eyes Eyes, people dare not look at each other easily. Beside him, there stood a white-haired old man and two beautiful maids. "Young master, in Tianjiao City, a new arena of gods and demons has opened." The old man arched his hands and said softly. "Oh? What''s special?" The young man turned his head, his eyes fell on the old man, and he asked with great interest. He knew that if there was nothing special, the old man would never tell him. "The rewarded treasure is very cherished." As soon as the old man finished speaking, an illusory light curtain suddenly appeared in front of the young man, and the information that emerged on it was exactly the rewards listed in the arena of gods and demons. When he saw the treasures listed in the light curtain, the pupils of the young man narrowed slightly, and he asked in a deep voice, "Is the news urate?" "Exactly, the entire Tianjiao City is a sensation!" The old man nodded and said. "What is the origin of this arena of gods and demons?" The young man''s eyes shed and he asked curiously. "The store was bought by the Xuanyuan God n, a third-rate power, but its owner is not the Xuanyuan God n, but a mysterious person named Wang Feng. As for the power behind it, we haven''t found out yet!" "However, this old ve can feel that there is an aura that frightens this old ve in the arena of gods and demons. If they match up, this old ve will most likely die!" The old man''s face was slightly condensed, and he said solemnly. After saying this, the young man put away his smile, and turned to a serious face. As a protector himself, he has followed his father for many years. For him to have such a sense of crisis, the forces behind the Arena of Gods and Demons cannot be ignored. But yes, without a little strength, how dare you take out so many rare treasures in Tianjiao City? "Keep paying attention, and send your men to challenge in the arena of gods and demons to earn points." "Such a rare treasure, I can''t ignore it!" Then, the young man looked towards the old man and gave solemn instructions. If the strength of the Gods and Demons Arena is not strong, he can make the other party surrender the treasure obediently with a word, but now the strength of the Gods and Demons Arena is unfathomable, and the origin is extraordinary. the other side. Rather than turning against a mysterious and powerful force, it is better to follow the opponent''s rules. "yes!" The vicissitudes of life old man bowed to answer, and then left directly in a sh, leaving only the young man and two beautiful maids standing proudly. At this moment, the entire arena of gods and demons was buzzing with people, and most of the ordinary boxes were already filled by Tianjiao from Tianjiao City. The disciples of the Immortal Sect interspersed among them, some offered spirit fruits and spirit wine, and some introduced them to them. of. After a period of fermentation, many Tianjiao City Tianjiao finally couldn''t bear it anymore and entered the arena of gods and demons. Although a middle-grade **** crystal is very expensive, it is actually nothing to them with a deep background. If it can be exchanged Treasures, all the sacrifices are worth it. Originally, some people were skeptical, thinking that the Arena of Gods and Demons was just using those treasures as a gimmick. In fact, there were not so many rare treasures at all, but when Fei Peng appeared with many rare treasures, all doubts disappeared, and it was reced by It is the madness of the many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City. At this moment, in the supreme box in the center of the top floor, Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the challenge that was about to start below, with a smile on his face. In just such a short period of time, he has obtained thousands of mid-grade **** crystals and tens of thousands of low-grade **** crystals, and this number is still increasing. It is not necessary to think about it. The future gods and demons arena is enough. Bring him a lot of wealth. After watching for a while, he took out a pitch-ck token, and poked his thoughts into it. In the entire Tianjiao City, there are good people who arrange a list of Tianjiao based on the achievements of many Tianjiao, and the pitch-ck token in Wang Feng''s hand is this list of Tianjiao. The one who hangs high on the list is Wenren Cangyu, the son of the elder of the Wenren Dao n, the most powerful force in the Luotian God Realm, who has reached the ninth level of the forbidden gods. The next two to ninth are the Tianjiao of the other nine great powers, or the sons of the elders, or the grandsons of the elders, all of them have extraordinary identities, and the next ones are the disciples of some first-ss forces. Generally speaking, the stronger the background, the stronger the strength, the higher the ranking. With Wang Feng''s current strength, Tianjiao of this level is no longer in his eyes. If it were not for the training of many disciples of the Immortal Sect, he would not pay attention to this so-called Tianjiao City at all, and would note here to establish thepetition of gods and demons. field. After checking the so-called Tianjiao leaderboard for a while, Wang Feng turned his attention to the ring below. At this moment, on the huge arena, two figures stood facing each other. One of them was Heidao Zongji, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect. He joined the Immortal Sect together with Shuangjian Baihong. After joining the Immortal Sect, the two of them had very little sense of existence, and most of them were cultivating hard, orpeting with each other, and because of this, their strength far surpassed most of the Immortal Sect disciples, and now both of them have reached the No. Sixyers of divine forbidden domains. In order to start the first battle, Wang Feng directly asked Zong Ji to fight. He also wanted to see how far Zong Ji had grown in the past few years? The ~ who is fighting Zongji is a second-rate force''s Tianjiao''s child, and his realm has also reached the sixth level of God''s Forbidden Domain, but the aura that permeates his body is far stronger than Zongji''s. On the bright side, this is a close battle, and this is also the first battle in the arena of gods and demons, so it has attracted the attention of many Tianjiao City Tianjiao. Looking at the two people on the arena who were at war with each other, all the Tianjiao who came to the arena of gods and demons, their eyes widened with great interest, without blinking. "Liu Yu, please enlighten me!" "Zong Ji, please!" The two bowed their hands together, and then their gazes collided in mid-air, bursting out sparks, and the next moment, the two people''s eyes were fixed, and they rushed towards each other at the same time! "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and in just a split second, the two had already exchanged dozens of moves. The berserk force swept all directions, but they were all blocked by the protective formation of the ring! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1405: Victory in the first battle Chapter 1405: Victory in the first battle "boom!" A huge roar resounded through the arena, and Zong Ji and Liu Yu flew backwards, looking at each other with a strong fighting intent, as they rose from Zong Ji''s body with a domineering sword. He has not experienced such a hearty battle for a long time. In the Immortal Sect, although there is no shortage of opponents to learn from each other, but because they are all disciples of the Immortal Sect, they are always tied. Here, he can finally fight with his hands and feet open. . The long knife in his hand also seemed to sense the master''s fighting intent, and made a crisp sound of the knife. "boom!" The next moment, the long knife in Zong Ji''s hand shed and fell, and the bright light of the knife shot out like a crescent moon. Zong Ji followed closely behind, the long knife in his hand burst out with saber energy, and the attack was overbearing and fierce. Liu Yu''s face was slightly condensed, not daring to be negligent, he also raised the long knife in his hand, and collided with Zong Ji. "boom!" The roaring sound continued to explode one after another, and the moves of the two were extremely fast. During the fight, bursts of sword energy burst out, making the entire ring full of fierce sword energy, as if turning the ring into a sword field. This violent and fierce battle dazzled many Tianjiao City Tianjiao in the box, and many peoplemunicated through the sound transmission circle in the box. "I don''t know where the Tianjiao was found in the arena of gods and demons. He is really strong. He can fight Liu Yu to such an extent?" "Otherwise, do you think the Gods and Demons Arena is stupid? Bring out so many rare and precious treasures, and let us get them for nothing?" "That''s right, to have such a big hand, it seems that the origin behind this arena of gods and demons is not simple!" "Whatever his background is, this young master just wants to get points as soon as possible, and then exchange them for these rare treasures, substitute puppets, this is a life-saving treasure!" A series of voices of discussion rang out in the private room. Many people were very curious that such a powerful Tianjiao could be found in the Arena of Gods and Demons, but most of them still coveted those rare and precious treasures. Of course, no one dared to act rashly. When they saw the powerful Ancestral God standing on the edge of the ring, everyone knew that the forces behind the arena of Gods and Demons were absolutely terrifying. Such mysterious and powerful forces, even if they had extraordinary backgrounds, they did not want to provoke them easily! At their level, it is almost impossible for them to **** a treasure after seeing it, because with their background, as long as they want it, they can get it with a word, and if they can''t get it with a word, Basically they can''t afford it. The news of the Gods and Demons Arena also spread, but no one from the top ten powers came to **** the treasure, which is enough to prove the horror of the Gods and Demons Arena. While everyone was discussing, Wang Feng, who was in the supreme box, nodded in satisfaction. Compared with Zong Ji who had just joined the Immortal Sect, Zong Ji at this time was undoubtedly more terrifying. What he was referring to was not Zong Ji''s cultivation. The reason, but hisbat experience, reaction speed, and control over power. "boom!" The deafening roar resounded, and Liu Yu was thrown flying by the powerful force, and hit the barrier of the ring fiercely. A mouthful of scarlet blood couldn''t be held back anymore, and it gushed out directly, his face suddenly turned pale . Looking at Zongji standing with a knife, Liu Yu''s eyes shed with unwillingness, but also filled with respect. Although he was defeated, he knew that he had tried his best. He calmed down, and Chao Zongji cupped his hands: "I lost!" Come on, wait for me to go further, ande to fight with you again!" "Wee anytime!" Zong Ji returned a salute, smiled and nodded. Liu Yu took a deep look at Zong Ji, turned around and left without saying any more. "Sure enough, it''s impossible to lose the first match in the arena of gods and demons!" "Although Liu Yu lost, he also got 50 points. He is also the first among us to get points in the Gods and Demons Arena!" A lot of people talked about it, and they were not surprised by this result. After formting the points rules for the Gods and Demons Arena, Wang Feng added a new rule that one can get general points even if they lose a battle. You can''t let someone else''s middle-grade **** crystal go to waste, can you? Of course, there is no limit. If you lose more than five consecutive games, you will no longer be rewarded with defeat points. To train the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Soon, the person who challenged in the second round stepped onto the stage. When this person appeared, many people in the box eximed in a low voice, with strong interest on their faces, and even sat upright many. This person was dressed in a crimson robe, with a face like a crown jade, a tall and straight body, and a noble aura exuding from all over his body. Wang Feng, who was in the supreme box, couldn''t help casting his eyes, and searched the ranking of Tianjiao. He just remembered this person. Ye Shu, the son of the elder of the first-ss Tianjian Sect, has reached the peak of the eighth level of the forbidden gods, and is only one step away from entering the ninth level of the forbidden gods. Among the many talents in the entire Tianjiao City, he is enough to rank among the top three hundred. Everyone present did not expect that the second challenge would be such a heavyweight. Ye Shu stood with his hands behind his back, looked at Zong Ji on the opposite side, and asked curiously, "Is this Young Master''s challenger you?" "No! We won''t y for the second time in one day." Although Zong Ji really wanted to fight Ye Shu, he still shook his head and said. When he was about to step off the ring, he nced back at Ye Shu, and said with a light smile, "I hope I will have a chance to fight with you in the future!" Hearing this, Ye Shu''s eyes flickered strangely, and he became more and more interested in this arena of gods and demons. If he didn''t fight a second match within a day, it meant that there were many talents in this arena of gods and demons, and Everyone''s strength is not weak, otherwise, Gods and Demons Arena would never dare to make such a rule. After all, the Gods and Demons Arena is newly opened, and many Tianjiao in the entire Tianjiao City are extremely curious about this Gods and Demons Arena. In a short period of time, the business of the Gods and Demons Arena will definitely not be less. The next moment, a slender figure stepped onto the ring carrying two sledgehammers, making Ye Shu''s eyes condense, and his whole body ~ He could tell at the first nce The extraordinaryness of this person even faintly brought him a great crisis, and some contempt in his heart disappeared without a trace at this moment. "Ye Shu!" "Li Yuanba!" That''s right, it was none other than Li Yuanba, the elder of the Immortal Sect, who stepped into the ring. The Gods and Demons Arena trains not only the disciples of the Immortal Sect, but also the elders of the Immortal Sect, especially the elders of the Immortal Sect who have not reached the ninth level of the Divine Taboo. Wang Feng hopes that the elders of the Immortal Sect can reach the peak of the Ninth Level of the Divine Taboo by themselves, and then Break through the divine cmity and ascend to the divine realm. At that time, he is using the blessing of his cultivation base, which will not only reduce the consumption of a lot of sect points, but also allow them to get the benefit of surviving the divine cmity. Otherwise, Wang Feng couldn''t even imagine the sect value that would be spent if he wanted to use the blessing of cultivation to raise many elders of the Immortal Sect who had not yet reached the divine realm to the limit of cultivation restricted by the system! After all, this is not just as simple as ascending to the realm of the gods, but also a breakthrough in the forbidden realm of the gods. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1406: Hell Prisoner Chapter 1406: Hell Prisoner "boom!" The battle is on the verge of breaking out. Li Yuanba''s fighting style is open and close. He has no skills. to great pressure. The hammer and the sword struck each other, bursting with sparks. The powerful force made Ye Shu''s mouth numb. The hand holding the sword trembled uncontrobly, and he couldn''t even hold it. There was a look of horror in his eyes. The power shook unceasingly, but he had no time to think about it, because Li Yuanba''s second hammer came roaring. "boom!" Ye Shu forcibly twisted his body, wrapped his fist with mighty force, and collided with the giant hammer. The terrifying force directly knocked him back dozens of steps, and every step made the ring under his feet vibrate. Seeing this scene, the Tianjiao in many boxes were shocked. They didn''t expect that Ye Shu, who was as strong as Ye Shu, fell into a disadvantage from the very beginning. What kind of monster was found in this arena of gods and demons? While everyone was wondering, the battle between Li Yuanba and Ye Shu was going on fiercely. The berserk force filled the entire arena, and there were bursts of explosions, making people unable to take their eyes off it. At the same time, in a valley on the edge of the Taiqing Mountains, stone houses stood up one after another, with figures flickering in and out, as if they were digging for something. This is a third-level resource controlled by the Tianyuan God n, which is a third-level Divine Crystal vein. Tuoba Lingyou, the protector of the Tianyuan God n guarding here, is sitting in the stone house, with his legs crossed, ying with two chubby mid-grade divine crystals in his hands, and behind him are two pretty maids who are pinching their shoulders and beating their backs. The humiliation suffered by the Tianyuan God n didn''t seem to affect him. Tuoba Lingyou enjoyed the service of the two maids, with a look of satisfaction on his face. Guarding the third-level resources is a fat job for any member of the force. The premise is that no onees to attack, otherwise the one who dies will be the first. Even though the Tianyuan God n has suffered heavy losses recently, Tuoba Lingyou still believes that the Tianyuan God n can stand upright, which is why he can still enjoy it so much. As long as the ancestors of the Tianyuan God n are still there, the entire Tianyuan God n will not fall. "boom!" Just when Tuoba Lingyou smiled and put his hand into the maid''s clothes, nning to do something indescribable, a loud bang suppressed all his interest, the whole ground trembled, and he suddenly stood up. He got up, flew into a rage, and flew out without even thinking about it. Outside, the entire valley has been crushed by a terrifying giant palm. I don''t know how many servants who dig the **** crystal died tragically on the spot. The valley that was originally in full swing turned into **** in an instant. In the void, a figure in a ck robe stood tall. The energy and blood of many servants surged from all directions and was absorbed by this person. On his dark face, there was a touch of enjoyment, which was very frightening. Tuoba Lingyou, who appeared outside, saw such a tragic situation, and the anger in his chest erupted like a volcano. He looked at the ck-robed man standing in the void, and roared coldly: "How dare you touch me? Tianyuan God n mine?" "boom!" As soon as the words fell, the powerful aura of the peak of the world **** burst out from him, shaking the already copsed valley, and it became more and more dpidated. "Ants!" The man in ck nced at Tuoba Lingyou, sneered disdainfully, then stretched out his big hand, and the terrifying power instantly condensed into a huge palm print, crushing towards Tuoba Lingyou like a giant mountain. To Tuoba Lingyou''s horror, under the suppression of this big hand, the power in his body seemed to be frightened, and he shrank directly, no matter how he mobilized, he didn''t respond at all. The big hand grabbed at himself. "No!" The next moment, Tuoba Lingyou howled in horror, his face flushed red, he was almost suffocated, he was grabbed by the big hand and dragged back, his own cultivation waspletely useless in front of this big hand. After approaching, Tuoba Lingyou could see clearly the face of the man in ck. It was a very ordinary face, but the characters inscribed between his brows made Tuoba Lingyou feel chills all over his body. That font is exactly the word ''prisoner''! "Prisoner in Hell?!" An exmation full of fear came from Tuoba Lingyou''s mouth. He never expected that he would be unlucky to meet the prisoner who escaped from the Demon Town Prison. It''s been a **** bad luck for eight lifetimes. At this moment, Tuoba Lingyou didn''t even want to resist anymore. He was extremely desperate, but secretly, he sent the news back to the Tianyuan God n through the sound transmission token. There is no doubt that he will die, but he does not want the Tianyuan God n to perish as well, and his descendants are all in the God n. "It does have some eyesight!" The ck-robed manughed jokingly, then reached out his palm and grabbed Tuoba Lingyou''s head directly. The blood energy visible to the naked eye flowed out of Tuoba Lingyou''s body and was absorbed by his palm. "ah!" The shrill screams resounded throughout the valley, but unfortunately, no one could detect it. After a while, the ck-robed man casually threw away the mummy in his hand, felt the strength in his body, and murmured softly: "It''s still a little short before we can recover to the peak, we have to catch up with those guys from the Law Enforcement Department to find out." Before, otherwise...!" This is already the fifth third-level resource devoured by the ck-robed man. Not only the third-rate powerhouse stationed there, but also the **** crystal mined by him has been swallowed up by him, but even so, he still has not recovered. to the top. However, it was much better than he was in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. He hadn''t felt this kind of full power for many years. The next moment, his figure flickered, and his whole body instantly disappeared without a trace, leaving behind that hell-like broken valley. It was not until a long time ago that a monster tentatively stepped into this valley, snarling Running back to hisir with a few scattered pieces of divine crystals. ... In the main hall of the Tianyuan God n, Tuoba Hongyuan sat on the main seat dejectedly. After returning from the Xuanyuan God n, he locked himself in this main hall, and he was much older than ~ He annexed Xuanyuan The dream between the God n and the Yangsheng God n was shattered, which caused him even more pain than the loss of the powerful Tianyuan God n. Xuanyuan Qingxuan broke into the ancestor god,pletely made him lose hope, and beat his ambition back with a stick. Not only that, he was even afraid every day, for fear that the Xuanyuan God n would suddenlye to him and wipe out his Tianyuan God n. "Patriarch, something happened!" At this moment, a voice came from outside the hall, causing Tuoba Hongyuan even more pain. He suddenly stood up and shouted, "What happened again?" Tuoba Hongyuan couldn''t understand why his Tianyuan God n was so troubled during this period of time? First he was ckmailed by ghost-faced thugs, then he was robbed of third-level resources by the Xuanyuan God n, and then half of his strength was wiped out by Xuanyuan Qingxuan, and now something happened? "puff!" Tuoba Hongyuan couldn''t bear it any longer, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. God knows how depressed and angry he was during this time. The most ufortable thing is that his anger and depression have not been vented yet. ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1407: strong defender Chapter 1407: strong defender The Great Elder hurried in, with a hint of panic in his eyes. He also knew that the patriarch was under a lot of pressure these days, and if the matter was urgent, he would note to trouble at such a time. "Patriarch, the third-level resources guarded by Tuoba Lingyou have been wiped out, and all the servants have survived, even Tuoba Lingyou died in battle!" When the Great Elder said these words, Tuoba Hongyuan staggered and nearly fell to the ground. He who had just vomited blood, blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth again, and his eyes turned ck. What happened to his Tianyuan God n? At this moment, Tuoba Hongyuan actually had the urge to resign, it was so difficult! "Who did it?" After a long time, Tuoba Hongyuan calmed down and asked, his voice was very hoarse. "A prisoner who escaped from the Devil''s Hell!" "What did you say?" When the Great Elder said this, Tuoba Hongyuan shrank his pupils, eximed, and stared at the Great Elder, as if to see if the Great Elder was joking. Even Tuoba Hongyuan, who was prepared, was shocked by this news. Where is Demon Town Hell? That is the prison where the most vicious and vicious people in all the heavens and myriad worlds are imprisoned. There are so many strong people in it that it is enough to make any power tremble. , can only catch some weak prisoners who escaped by chance, and some powerful ones, even the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm can''t do anything about it. "Hurry up, get someone to notify the God Realm Law Enforcement Department Luo Tian Branch!" The next moment, Tuoba Hongyuan resisted the fear in his heart and hurriedly said. "Someone has been notified." Hearing this, Tuoba Hongyuan heaved a sigh of relief, but the uncontroble panic still appeared on his face, more panic than facing the ghost-masked bandits and Xuanyuan Qingxuan. The Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm has its branches in the entire Nine Realms of the God Realm, and the strength of each branch is no weaker than that of the Absolute Power. Among them, it is still a giant. Now, Tuoba Hongyuan can only hope that this prisoner who escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison is not targeting his Tianyuan God n, but just passing by, otherwise, he really doesn''t know what the Tianyuan God n should take To fight? Of course, if the prisoner is weak, he doesn''t mind capturing him and climbing up the tree of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, but judging from the current situation, the prisoner''s strength will definitely not be weak! ... At the same time, the Xuanyuan God n, who were always paying attention to the Tianyuan God n, also got this shocking news. In the main hall of the Xuanyuan God n, the patriarch Xuanyuan Hongfeng sat on the main seat with a dignified face, and there were many elders of the Xuanyuan God n sitting below. The few third-rate forces have sent strong men over one after another, wanting to conclude an alliance with his Xuanyuan God n. The previous situation of being besieged on all sides haspletely disappeared, but Xuanyuan Hongfeng has not drifted away, and is even more low-key, because he is very clear that there are too many strong people in this Luotian God Realm, and an ancestor **** realm is nothing at all! Originally, he focused on the Tianyuan God n just to please Wang Feng, but he didn''t expect to get such amazing news. "Let''s talk about it, what should my Xuanyuan God n do?" Xuanyuan Hongfeng nced at the many elders, and asked in a deep voice, no one dares to despise a prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. The Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison has existed for many years. Since the dark war, except for the beginning, Almost no prisoners were captured into the Demon-Suppressing Underworld, because the Demon-Suppressing Hell was out of control at that time! Therefore, the prisoners in the Devil-Suppressing Hell Prison are at least all the characters left over from the dark war to the present. Where to go? Such a strong man, not to mention third-rate forces like them, even second-rate forces or even first-rate forces, dare not underestimate them! "Patriarch, the current prisoner shows no signs of deliberately provoking us. It is obvious that he strangled the garrison powerhouse of the third-level resource of the Tianyuan God n, just passing by, or in other words, to swallow blood and restore strength!" "ording to the old man, before his strength has recovered, he should not take the initiative to provoke our forces. Therefore, what needs to be paid attention to is to send the message immediately so that the strong man stationed at the resource is always paying attention. If it is necessary, he can give up directly. Save your life!" The great elder''s eyes flickered, he arched his hands, and replied. Xuanyuan Hongfeng nodded and said, "Continue!" "I think the Tianyuan Protoss should have already notified the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. As long as the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm is dispatched, I don''t have to worry about it." "The old man thinks that it is still necessary to inform Sect Master Wang. If this prisoner really attacks our Xuanyuan God n, we may not be able to stop him." When the words of the Great Elder fell, the eyes of Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the elders of Xuanyuan God n lit up. Yes, they have the support of the Xuanyuan God n now! With the mystery and terror disyed by the Immortal Sect, no matter how strong this prisoner is, the Immortal Sect should be able to block it. "You go to Tianjiao City yourself and inform Sect Master Wang about the prisoners in the Devil Hell Prison!" "Also, bring 50 million low-grade divine crystals, and say congrattions to the opening of the Gods and Demons Arena!" Xuanyuan Hongfeng looked at the Great Elder and spoke out. Xuanyuan Hongfeng just learned about the Gods and Demons Arena. If this incident did not happen, he would definitely prepare a generous gift in person and go to Tianjiao City to congratte him. But now that prisoner in Hell is always threatening, he has to sit in the Protoss and take care of everything . "yes!" After saying that, the Great Elder didn''t dare to neglect, bowed and disappeared in the hall in an instant. After the First Elder left, Xuanyuan Hongfeng looked at the Second Elder, and ordered: "Second Elder, I will leave it to you to notify the major resources to be stationed." "Follow the patriarch''s order!" The words fell~ ~ The second elder also left directly. "Prepare for the battle with all your strength. Once we really meet, my Xuanyuan God n will fight to the death!" ncing at the elders of the Xuanyuan God n, Xuanyuan Hongfeng shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, echoing throughout the hall. ... "boom!" In the arena of gods and demons, there was a roar. On the arena, two figures collided continuously, and the tyrannical force swept the entire arena. This is already the fifth challenge. A disciple of the Immortal Sect and a second-rate Tianjiao. At this moment, the Tianjiao people in Tianjiao City in the many boxes were deeply shocked. Without him, none of them could defeat the defenders in the Gods and Demons Arena in the first four battles. Can''t sit still! As strong as Ye Shu, he was defeated by the ring guard named Li Yuanba. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1408: Disciple of Tianshan Chapter 1408: Disciple of Tianshan "boom!" With the defeat of the fifth challenge, while the Tianjiao City Tianjiao was shocked, they couldn''t sit still. Although they are all Tianjiao from different forces, they can be regarded as the same camp in Tianjiao City. In the past, any foreign Tianjiao will be destroyed by them after entering Tianjiao City. , but equally arrogant. But now, the gods and demons arena who have just arrived, have crushed their Tianjiao City''s Tianjiao one after another. If it gets out, they will definitely lose face. Your Tianjiao City has gathered most of the Luotian Divine Realm''s Tianjiao below the divine realm, but in the end, you can''t even beat a defender in the arena? Of course, there is no hatred, but some admiration for the guardians of the arena of gods and demons. After all, they have watched the whole five battles, without the slightest moisture, and they are all hard power. You can me yourself for being inferior to others. Except for those mid- and lower-level arrogances who felt ashamed, the rest of the top arrogances, on the contrary, had their eyes lit up, and their attitude of just waiting and watching became eager to try. As the top Tianjiao of Tianjiao City, they are actually alone. There should be almost no one in Tianjiao City as their opponent. Therefore, many top talents have not had a hearty battle for a long time. But now, the emergence of the Gods and Demons Arena gave them a chance, so a Tianjiao of the ninth level of the forbidden gods appeared on the stage! The young man was dressed in azure robes, and he was very heroic. When he first appeared on the stage, he caused a sensation in many Tianjiao cities. Without him, this person is Chen Huang, a disciple of Tianshan Mountain, one of the nine peak forces besides the Wenren Dao n. His strength is enough to rank in the top fifty in the entire Tianjiao City. In the entire Tianjiao City, except for one Tianjiao Wenren Cangyu from the Wenrendao n, the other nine major forces have many Tianjiao City who have not reached the God Realm, and this Chen Huang is Tianshan. One of many disciples, but not the strongest. Even so, Chen Huang is now the first disciple of the nine major forces to board the arena of the Gods and Demons Arena. For a while, it attracted the attention of many Tianjiao City Tianjiao, and they all stared at the ring, waiting for the Gods and Demons Arena The defenders of the ring, even if they are the arrogance of some of the nine major forces, don''t want to miss this battle! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Shuangjian Baihong, an elite disciple of the Immortal Sect wearing a white robe, stepped onto the ring. He was luckier than Zongji. Not long ago, he had just broken into the Ninth Level of Divine Forbidden Level! "Bai Hong!" "Chen Huang!" After a salute, the two stared at each other closely, their eyes met in the void, as if sparks burst out, and a majestic fighting spirit rose from the two of them. The void trembled endlessly. The Ninth Level of Divine Forbidden is almost the peak below the Divine Realm. This battle is destined to affect many people. Regardless of the oue, the reputation of the Gods and Demons Arena will be passed on because of this battle. After all, it wasn''t any force that could casually take out a God-Forbidden Ninth Layer powerhouse to fight. Don''t look at the fact that there are quite a few experts at the ninth level of the forbidden gods gathered in Tianjiao City, but this is the result of gathering Tianjiao who are below the divine realm from most of the forces in the Luotian Divine Region. Fifty people are enough to imagine how rare the existence of the ninth level of the forbidden gods is. "boom!" The next moment, when everyone was shaking, Bai Hong and Chen Huang rushed towards each other. Powerful fluctuations of power surged out from both sides, sweeping all directions like a wave, and deafening roars exploded one after another. . As soon as they collided, the two sides showed terrifying strength, which made many Tianjiao City Tianjiao feel terrified. These two people, no matter who they are, are irresistible existences. Some Tianjiao who have reached the ninth level of the forbidden gods stared at the ring with golden eyes. In the supreme box, Wang Feng looked at the battle on the ring and sighed softly. Although the battle had just started, with his eyesight, he could see thatpared to Chen Huang who had stepped into the ninth level of God''s Taboo, he had just broken through Bai Hong is still a little worse. Although Bai Hong has been honed by many holy ces of cultivation in the Immortal Sect, his foundation is iparably strong, and he has a special physique, but Chen Huang''s background is not weak. The hole card is not bad at all. On the bright side, the two are evenly matched, but Wang Feng knows that if they fight for a long time, Bai Hong will lose. Although he knew that Bai Hong would be defeated, Wang Feng was already very satisfied with Bai Hong''s strength. After all, he had just broken through the Ninth Layer of the Forbidden God. experience of. At this moment, Wang Feng deeply felt that his idea of establishing the arena of gods and demons was right. Only in this way could the disciples of the Immortal Sect have more opportunities to practice without provoking enemies. Although he didn''t care about provoking enemies, he could He would not do the stupid thing of asking the disciples of the Immortal Sect to provoke a powerful enemy. "boom!" While Wang Feng was meditating, the battle on the ring was still going on. Bai Hong and Chen Huang, like two peerless beasts, collided crazily. Every time they collided, there was a loud roar. The powerful impact tore apart the void of the arena. Cracks appeared like spider webs, but they never broke through. Open the formation barrier of the arena. The formationid down by Sun Wukong and others in person, not to mention the mere Nine Layers of God''s Taboo, even the battle of the main god''s peak powerhouse, can''t be broken! An hourter, the battle ended with Chen Huang''s narrow victory, but the shock brought to the Tianjiao City of Tianjiao present was far from over. Everyone present knew that ~ this battle had high gold content, but if Chen Huang made a mistake, he would definitely lose. None of them expected that the guardians selected by this arena of gods and demons were so strong. Although Chen Huang was not the top Tianjiao of the Tianshan School in Tianjiao City, his background skills were better than disciples of ordinary forces. There are too many strong yers, and there are very few strong yers at the same level who can take advantage of him. The news of this battle spread outwards through the Tianjiao cities of Tianjiao, not only spread in the entire Tianjiao city, but also passed back to the forces behind them. In the supreme box, Wang Feng looked at the grand elder of the Xuanyuan God n who came suddenly, and asked with surprise: "I don''t know what''s the matter with the grand elder''s sudden visit?" "Sect Master Wang, the old man came here to congratte the Sect Master Wang on the establishment of the Demon Arena on behalf of our n. The Great Elder bowed his hands and handed a space ring to Wang Feng. After seeing Wang Feng put it away, he smiled and continued: "The second thing is that a prisoner from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison has escaped. There are few people, the patriarch specially asked the old man to inform Sect Master Wang!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1409: Regulus Crisis Chapter 1409: Regulus Crisis Wang Feng, who didn''t care about it at first, became condensed when he heard this, and looked at the elder of the Xuanyuan God n, and said in a deep voice, "Tell me in detail." Wang Feng will never forget that the purpose of activating the system and raising the level of his sect is to kill five prisoners in the Zhenmo Hell Prison, and they are not ordinary prisoners. Of course I don''t want to miss it. "The news came earlier that a third-level resource of the Tianyuan Protoss was destroyed, and all the garrison personnel died tragically, and were sucked dry by it. It is spected that this prisoner absorbed their blood in order to restore their strength." "The way of this person has not been detected yet, but the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm has been notified. If you want toe, the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm should send a strong person to recapture this person!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the grand elder of the Xuanyuan God n did not dare to neglect, and said hastily. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, thought for a moment, looked at the elder of the Xuanyuan God n, and said: "Can the elder wait for a while, I will deal with some things, and then leave with the elder. I am a prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell, very interested." When Wang Feng''s words fell, the Great Elder''s face was overjoyed, and he hurriedly said: "Sect Master Wang, please go ahead!" If Wang Feng went there in person, even if the prisoner from the Devil-Suppressing Hell really appeared among the third-level resources of his Xuanyuan God n, they would not need to worry about it. They had strong confidence in Wang Feng and the many high-level officials of the Xuanyuan God n. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng left directly, and ordered Tiandao Song Que to deal with the matter of the Gods and Demons Arena and put some Immortal Sect disciples in the Gods and Demons Arena again. After all, it is not known when he left. cane back. At that time, those who want to send people to the Gods and Demons Arena or the Gods and Demons Arena who want to return to the Immortal Sect will need to use the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation! After some instructions, Wang Feng took Sun Wukong, Ah Qing, and several guardians, and left Tianjiao City with the elder of the Xuanyuan God n. ... At the same time, Xuanyuan Hongfeng, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan God n, and several elders of the Xuanyuan God n came to Qingxuan Mountain, the third-level resource of the Xuanyuan God n. crystal. But not long ago, a guardian of the Xuanyuan protoss guarding the mine veins noticed traces of a strong man who was suspected of being a prisoner of the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. He had already been notified, and he didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly reported back. It is also because of this that Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others came here just now to prevent the resources here from being destroyed by the prisoner of the Demon Suppressing Underworld. Not only Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others descended, Xuanyuan Qingxuan, the first ancestor of the Xuanyuan God n, was also hiding in secret. . "Patriarch, do you want to tell the First Elder about this matter? Let the First Elder make some indirect remarks. If I can''t resist, can I ask Sect Master Wang to rescue me in time?" The Second Elder standing beside Xuanyuan Hongfeng asked aloud. After saying this, the elders of the Xuanyuan God n around looked at Xuanyuan Hongfeng one after another, with a touch of emotion in their eyes. Even if the ancestor Qingxuan was secretly following him at this moment, no one would dare to face a prisoner from the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison neglect. After pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan Hongfeng nodded and passed the news to the Great Elder. "Jie Jie!" Just after Xuanyuan Hongfeng delivered the news, a coldughter suddenly echoed throughout Qingxuan Mountain, causing Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others to tense up instantly, with serious expressions on their faces, and the strength in their bodies Quietly surging. "Buzz!" Under the nervous eyes of Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others, a burly figure in a ck robe appeared from the void, with a cold aura all over his body. Under the cap, a pair of captivating eyes shone with light, and they only looked at each other. One nce made Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others tremble. "It seems that the news of this seat has spread." "Alright, if I devour you all, I will be able to fully recover my cultivation level! Chi Chi!" The man in ck nced at Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others, and said with a smirk, the words were filled with cold murderous intent, making Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. "Your Excellency, you and my Xuanyuan God n are not in conflict with each other, so your Excellency will retreat, and nothing will happen to my Xuanyuan God n." Xuanyuan Hongfeng forced himself to calm down, looked at the man in ck, and said in a deep voice. If possible, he didn''t want to conflict with this prisoner of the Demon Suppressing Underworld, but as far as the current situation is concerned, it is almost impossible not to avoid conflict. "The Xuanyuan God n?" "What kind of thing is it worthy of discussing the conditions with this forum?" The man in ck sneered, and said disdainfully, then a gleam of light shed in his eyes, he looked somewhere in the void, and said coldly: "Since you are here, show yourself, only you, an ancestor god, can still Cant sneak attack on this seat! Xuanyuan Qingxuan in the dark heard this, his heart sank, and he showed his identity, and said solemnly: "Your Excellency, although the old man has just broken into the ancestor god, but now you have only recovered to the peak of the ancestor god, the old man may not be able topete with you, but you can stop him!" For a while, the old man thought he could still do it!" "The Tianyuan God n has already notified the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. If you stay here for too long, once the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm arrives, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to!" Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s heart is full of fear. This prisoner in the Demon Suppressing Hell is more terrifying than he imagined. Now that he has not recovered to the peak, he has the cultivation base of the ancestor god. If he returns to the peak, it will be even more terrifying. These third-rate forces like them can''t stop each other at all. Even with this person''s current cultivation base, no third-rate force can stop him. "Hahaha!" "I was almost bluffed by you, and you want topete against me? Ridiculous!" "Even if the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm is here, so what? I can still kill you and devour you at that time. The strong of the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm may not be able to win this seat!" The man in ck sneered, and looked at Xuanyuan Qingxuan with cold and murderous intent. "boom!" After the words fell, he stopped talking nonsense, and a tyrannical aura burst out from him, sweeping across the entire Qingxuan Mountain like a stormy sea, making Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others ~The next moment, the man in ck With a sh of figure, he appeared in front of Xuanyuan Qingxuan in an instant, his fist shone with bright brilliance, and smashed down towards Xuanyuan Qingxuan like a sun! This terrifying speed made Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s forehead break out in cold sweat, but the extreme sense of crisis still made him react instantly. Without thinking, he exploded with all his strength, gathered his own strength on the fist, and punched out with the same punch. "boom!" With a loud bang, Xuanyuan Qingxuan flew upside down, sprayed blood, and mmed on Qingxuan Mountain fiercely, smashing the entire Qingxuan Mountain into a huge hole, flying gravel, and filled with smoke and dust. "Old Ancestor...!" The expressions of Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others changed, and they flew out quickly, helped Xuanyuan Qingxuan up, and at the same time channeled their own strength to help Xuanyuan Qingxuan recover from his injuries. Although they knew that the ancestor was not this person''s opponent, they did not expect that Qingxuan ancestor would be seriously injured with just one blow. For a while, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others couldn''t help but feel despair in their hearts! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1410: Can do it, never force it Chapter 1410: Can do it, never force it "What kind of courage makes you feel that you can fight against me?" The man in ck nced at Xuanyuan Qingxuan, but he didn''t stop him from healing, and sneered. In his eyes, both Xuanyuan Qingxuan and Xuanyuan Hongfeng are ants, and it doesn''t take too much time to deal with them. It is precisely because of this that he is in the mood to y with Xuanyuan Qingxuan, perhaps, he also wants to y Xuanyuan Qingxuan and the others regarded it as a celebration of their recovery. Xuanyuan Qingxuan didn''t answer, but just stared at the man in ck. He took a deep breath and rushed up again. ... At the same time, the face of the Great Elder who had just stepped into the wild ancient forest changed, and he said to Wang Feng beside him, "Sect Master Wang, the prisoner from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison has appeared, in the Qingxuan Mountain resources of my Xuanyuan God n!" "lead the way!" Wang Feng nodded and said. The Great Elder of the Xuanyuan God n was anxious. Hearing this, he galloped towards Qingxuan Mountain without even thinking about it. Wang Feng and others followed closely behind. After a while, the group disappeared into the sky! "boom!" Another loud bang roared, and Xuanyuan Qingxuan flew upside down like a cannonball, smashing the ground to pieces. This was the tenth time he was sted back. At this time, Xuanyuan Qingxuan was extremely miserable, with disheveled hair. , covered in blood. If he hadn''t been in the realm of the ancestor god, he would have died at the hands of the ck-robed man long ago, but even so, he had almost no chance of surviving after being seriously injured. As for Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others, they couldn''t stop the ck-robed man''s finger ! "puff!" Xuanyuan Qingxuan staggered to his feet, spat out a mouthful of blood again, his face was pale, his eyes were fixed on the man in ck, without the slightest fear, only determination, madness! "Why bother? Wouldn''t it be good to just die obediently?" Seeing the madness on Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s face, the man in ck sneered. "boom!" But as soon as he finished speaking, Xuanyuan Qingxuan had appeared in front of him, his fist was shining brightly, and he mmed at the man in ck. "boom!" The man in ck gave a disdainful smile, grabbed Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s fist with one hand, shook his body, and unleashed the terrifying force of the fist, then twisted violently, the sound of cracking was heard, and Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s entire hand bones instantly shattered , the severe pain distorted Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s entire face. The blood energy visible to the naked eye surged out from Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s arm, and was swallowed by the ck-robed man. Xuanyuan Qingxuan, who had be young because of breaking through the ancestor god, aged at an extremely fast speed. "boom!" Xuanyuan Qingxuan''s face changed drastically, and he broke out with all his strength, forcing the man in ck to retreat, and the whole person dodged back. The man in ck didn''t chase after him either. He licked his lips with a look of enjoyment on his face, and jokingly said, "Sure enough, the blood of the ancestor gods is just different!" At this moment, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others all showed despair, the gap was too big, they couldn''t resist at all. The strongest existence of the entire Xuanyuan God n was being teased by this person, and they couldn''t even stop the opponent''s move. "It''s time to end!" Immediately afterwards, the ck-robed man nced at Xuanyuan Qingxuan, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others, and grinned grimly. He had lost his patience and didn''t want to y anymore. For fear. If he was in his heyday, he might still be able to deal with the Luo Tian branch of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, but now he is only the peak of the ancestor gods. "Buzz!" Just when the man in ck was about to make a move to devour Xuanyuan Qingxuan and others, waves suddenly appeared in the void not far away, making the man in ck subconsciously stop and look in that direction. And Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others also noticed the abnormality, and looked at it one after another, with a hint of expectation in their eyes. Under the eyes of everyone, several figures stepped out of the void. When they saw the leader, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others showed surprise, and couldn''t help but say: "Sect Master Wang?!" That''s right, it was Wang Feng and his party and the great elder of the Xuanyuan God n who came here. As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Wang Feng nced at the shattered battlefield, nodded to Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others, and then looked at the man in ck. "There are a few more ants, not bad!" After realizing the cultivation of Wang Feng and others, the ck-robed man secretly heaved a sigh of relief andughed grinningly. He was really afraid that the people from the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm woulde suddenly. "Did you catch him without a fight, or did someone beat you to the ground?" Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, looked at the man in ck, and spoke indifferently. "Hahaha!" "You, an ant at the peak of the Star God, dare to be so rampant in front of me?" The man in ckughed wildly, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a hint of caution. "boom!" After the words fell, the ck-robed man stopped talking nonsense, raised his hand, and pped out a palm directly. The majestic power gathered into a huge palm print, and mmed towards Wang Feng and the others with overwhelming force. Wherever it passed, the void trembled, tearing open cracks. In this blow, the man in ck directly used all his strength, without holding back anything. He couldn''t see through Wang Feng and others, so he didn''t dare to be negligent. After living for countless years, he knew very well that he couldn''t underestimate anyone! "Buzz!" When this palm print was about to resist Wang Feng and the others, Ah Qing, who was standing beside Wang Feng, took a step forward, and at some point in his hand, a sharp sword gleaming with cold light appeared, and then he mmed Draw. A crescent-like sword light tore through the sky, and shed towards the huge palm print. The sharp edge swept all directions, causing Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others to feel their skin tingling. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the two attacks collided impressively. The sharp sword light directly chopped the terrifying palm print into pieces, and continued to cut outward, tearing the void into a long and narrow ck crack, and then slowly dissipated. go. Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others secretly cheered up. Sure enough, the Immortal Sect did not disappoint them. They are still so powerful and terrifying. They are finally saved! The grim smile on the face of the man in ck, UU reading . stopped abruptly, took a deep look at Wang Feng and the others, turned around and fled without saying a word! In fact, even though Ah Qing destroyed him with one blow with all his might, it was not enough to make him escape. What really made him escape was the powerhouse of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. If he is defeated, if he dys, and let the powerhouse of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm descend, he will only suffer. But this scene made Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others extremely shocked. They never expected that this powerful prisoner who made their entire Xuanyuan God n despair, would choose to run away directly after meeting Wang Feng and others? want to run? Ah Qing smiled coldly, without Wang Feng''s orders, she dodged out directly, and as she waved the long sword in her hand, dense sword energy burst out. Following her sh, this dense sword energy enveloped the man in ck in an instant, killing him. All escape routes are blocked! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng shook his head. This guy could kill Xuanyuan Qingxuan and others quickly, and then escape, but he yed himself to death. Sure enough, it is the most reasonable to say that you can do it and never force it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1411: 1 thought of life and death Chapter 1411: 1 thought of life and death "boom!" The terrifying and sharp sword energy came from all directions, causing the ck-robed man''s face to change drastically, and the power in his body gushed out crazily, as he waved his hands, he made palm prints. "boom!" The sword energy and the palm print collided with each other, bursting out bursts of thunderous roars, and the violent energy surged in all directions, shaking the already broken Qingxuan Mountain even more dpidated. "Buzz!" Just when the ck-robed man breathed a sigh of relief, a sharp sword light shed towards him, making the ck-robed man''s scalp tingle instantly. He thought these people were ants, but turned out to be a real dragon? Although this woman is the pinnacle of the ancestor gods, her strength is far more terrifying than the average ancestor gods. Every blow and every move has the power of a god-like powerhouse, which makes him a little overwhelmed. "hateful!" The man in ck cursed angrily, and immediately defended himself, continuously gushing out his strength. "boom!" The powerful force knocked the ck-robed man back, his face turned red, his body was surging, and he made a wrong step. If he had paid attention to Wang Feng and others from the beginning, maybe he wouldn''t be so flustered now. Not far away, Xuanyuan Qingxuan and the others saw Ah Qing showing great power, and there was a touch of shock on his face. This ck-robed man is a prisoner of the Demon Suppressing Hell. The once supreme powerhouse, his strength is far away. Much stronger than the usual Ancestral God peak powerhouse, even so, still being beaten by Ah Qing? "roll!" A roar like thunder came from the mouth of the ck robe, and powerful fluctuations of power swept out. He frantically pinched the seal with both hands, and several inscriptions appeared, which were condensed into a seal by him, and went towards Ah Qing to suppress it. . The seal like a hill, packed with astonishing force, tantly bombarded and fell towards Ah Qing. The terrifying coercion cracked the void above Ah Qing''s head inch by inch. "Die!" Immediately afterwards, a stern look flickered in the eyes of the ck-robed man, and the whole person flitted out in an instant, with bright brilliance blooming on the palm, and he grabbed Wang Feng brazenly. He could see that among the group of people who came suddenly, it was just Wang Feng The guys at the peak of the star gods are the main ones. Although he didn''t know why Wang Feng, a mere ant at the peak of the star god, could drive a strong man at the peak level of the ancestor god, but it didn''t prevent him from capturing him. As long as he took down Wang Feng, he would be able to turn defeat into victory. He didn''t believe it. Can you still stop him? Although the man in ck rushed towards Wang Feng, his whole attention was on Ah Qing instead. If Ah Qing was in a hurry and forcibly broke through his moves, he would definitely suffer serious injuries. At this time, he would give up capturing Wang Feng. , turned around and attacked Ah Qing. This is his n! Let Ah Qing be in a dilemma, no matter how you look at it, he wins! However, what surprised the man in ck was that Ah Qing had clearly seen that he was going to capture Wang Feng, but he didn''t panic at all. In, full of mercy! What does this... this woman mean? The next moment, the man in ck understood. "boom!" A tyrannical power erupted not far from him. It was Sun Wukong who had never moved from the beginning to the end. The Ruyi Golden Cudgel had appeared in Sun Wukong''s hands at some point, shining with a faint brilliance, and mmed towards the ck The robed man hit him. The strong impact of force directly tore apart the heavens and the earth, and the aura of the peak of the Yang God burst out unreservedly. Feeling the aura of the peak of the Yang God, the man in ck heaved a sigh of relief, but the power in his hands did not weaken at all, instead A little bit stronger. He has already suffered once, and he will never suffer a second time. But when the two attacks collided, the expression of the man in ck changed instantly. "boom!" There was a huge roar, and I saw the golden stick shadow, smashing straight down, smashing the power wrapped in his palm prints to pieces, and the terrifying power was transmitted to him through the palm, with a click , the entire hand bone broke instantly, and the terrifying impact made him spit out a mouthful of blood. "boom!" His whole body was like a cannonball, and he flew upside down in an instant, hitting the ground fiercely, smashing the whole ground into pieces, flying gravel, and filling the air with smoke and dust. "puff!" The man in ck staggered to his feet, spat out another mouthful of blood, his face flickered with disbelief, and stared at Monkey King standing in the air, his whole body trembling with extreme horror. How...how is it possible? How could a mere peak Yangshen seriously injure himself with one blow? What kind of monster did he provoke? "boom!" At this time, Ah Qing also destroyed the seal that the ck-robed man erupted, and surrounded the ck-robed man one after the other with Monkey King. His sharp gaze made the ck-robed man shiver all over. "Did you catch him without a fight, or did I let them beat you to death?" "Of course, you can continue to resist and see if you have more cards or this seat has more cards." Wang Feng nced at the man in ck with a half-smile and joked. Hearing this, the ck-robed man''s entire face became contorted and hideous. He never imagined that one day he would end up in such a field and be threatened by a mere star-god peak ants? The man in ck nced at Sun Wukong and Ah Qing, thinking about the solution in his mind, but no matter how he thought, he couldn''t find a solution that would allow him to escape. Can''t escape, can''t fight? Except for the time when he was caught in the Demon-Suppressing Hell, the man in ck once again felt hopeless. "Who... are you?" After a long time, the man in ck raised his head with an ugly expression, and asked with gritted teeth. How could a mere peak star god, without a terrifying identity, drive a peak ancestor **** and a peak Yang **** who wasparable to the peak ancestor god? Among the existences in the upper **** realm, who can leapfrog and fight, which one is not a person with amazing talent and beauty? The arrogance of this kind of person is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. If Wang Feng didn''t have an extremely terrifying background, with his cultivation base, it would be impossible to drive such a peerless arrogance. "You don''t need to care who this seat ~ You just need to know that your life is now in the hands of this seat!" "Death or life is all in your mind." Wang Feng smiled, and instead of answering the ck-robed man''s words, he said coldly. Immediately afterwards, he continued to speak: "It''s better to die than to live. You finally escaped from the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. Are you willing to die like this?" Wang Feng''s seductive words echoed in the ears of the man in ck, making his whole face full of uncertainty. "Forget it, Wukong and Ah Qing, since he wants to die, let him be fulfilled!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Sun Wukong and Ah Qing burst out their aura in an instant. Sun Wukong let out a grinning grin, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel in his hand burst into radiant brilliance, and the long sword in Ah Qing''s hand also burst out with sharp sword energy. , that terrifying fluctuation made the man in ck tremble all over, and hurriedly uttered a sound. "etc!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1412: 5 words prison, death year Chapter 1412: 5 words prison, death year Watching their ancestor lead Wang Feng and others away, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others looked at each other, and they all saw the shock in each other''s eyes. The prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld, who almost caused their entire Xuanyuan God n to suffer huge losses, was just like that. Sect Master Wang captured? This is an ancient powerhouse that makes ordinary ancestor **** peak powerhouses helpless! At this moment, Xuanyuan Hongfeng and the others once again had a clear understanding of the terrifying strength of the Immortal Sect, and the idea of hugging the Immortal Sect''s thigh was also deeply rooted in their minds. "It''s really a blessing that my Xuanyuan God n can establish a rtionship with the Immortal Sect!" The Great Elder couldn''t help sighing. The rest of the elders also nodded. If Wang Feng and others did not appear this time, his Xuanyuan God n might even be exterminated. Can you stop those third-rate forces like wolves and tigers? "My Xuanyuan God n has not established the position of elder for a long time, and I n to let Xuanyuan Xuan also be the elder." Xuanyuan Hongfeng nced at the numerous elders of the Xuanyuan God n present, and said in a deep voice. "It should be so!" The Great Elder and the others looked at each other and nodded in unison. Xuanyuan Xuan is also a strong man in Xuanyuan Yi''s lineage, but his cultivation base is only at the peak of the Star God, and it stands to reason that he can''t meet the standard of an elder, but Xuanyuan Yi joined the Immortal Sect, which caused Xuanyuan Hongfeng and others, Don''t dare to neglect anymore. ... In a grand pce of the Xuanyuan God n, the man in ck looked at Wang Feng who was sitting at the top with an aggrieved face. Beside him, Monkey King and Ah Qing were sitting on chairs, looking like they were in a state of mind, but ck The robed people always felt that their attention was on themselves. But what really made the man in ck aggrieved was, shouldn''t captives deserve to have chairs? "Tell me." "What?" "Who is the name, how did you escape, etc., all the news about the town of demons, I want to know!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the corners of the man in ck''s mouth twitched, good guy, take him as a prisoner? Although he is indeed a prisoner, he is also a strong man at the peak of the ancestor gods. He was once the existence of the peak of the gods of the universe. Can you give him some respect? When the ck-robed man was secretly ndering, two Dao Sen''s cold eyes fell on him at the same time, making him tremble uncontrobly. With all his strength sealed, he couldn''t stop these two evildoers even more. Well, if you admit to being cowardly, then you will be cowardly to the end. He was a dignified existence at the peak of the Zhou God, and he was bullied to such an extent by a peak Star God, and there was no one else. The tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs! "Yemo was imprisoned in Xuanzi prison in the Zhenmo Hell Prison. He was once the peak of the Zhou God. Later, in the Zhenmo Hell Prison, he fell to the main god. After escaping by luck, he recovered to the peak of the ancestor god." Night Demon said honestly. "What level of prisons are there in the Demon-Suppressing Hell? What is the corresponding level of strength?" Wang Feng nodded, and asked aloud. In fact, he was not interested in the origin and cultivation of this ck-robed man at all. What he was interested in was the situation of the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison and the corresponding strong men. The triggering conditions of the system are bing more and more difficult, which indirectly proves that these five Tianzi prisoners are definitely not simple. "In the Devil-Suppressing Hell Prison, there are prisons with the five characters of Tao, Heaven, Earth, Xuan, and Yellow. The prisons with the yellow characters correspond to the prisoners of the lower **** realm and below, and the prisons with the mysterious characters correspond to the prisoners from the Taoist realm to the highest level." The Zhou God Realm, the Earth Prison corresponds to the Extreme God Realm to the Emperor God Realm, the Tian Zi Prison is at least the peak of the Emperor God, or even a strong one or two steps in the way, and the Tao word prison is the third step or above The presence!" "However, I have been in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison for so many years, and I haven''t seen a strong person in the Taoist Prison. The Tianzi Prison is already top-notch, but it is said that there is a strong person in the deepest part of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. , its just that ordinary people dont see it easily! When Ye Mo''s words fell, Wang Feng''s face suddenly became more serious. Although he had expected it, he still didn''t expect the prisoners in the Tianzi Prison to be so terrifying. It cannot be resisted, let alone beheaded! Even if the ancestor can be summoned, once he enters the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, it will be the opponent''s home field, and if he is not careful, he may be trapped in it. This system really gave him a big problem! Wang Feng felt bitter in his heart, but he didn''t show it on the surface. After pondering for a moment, he continued to ask: "In the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, can you still move around at will?" "Under normal circumstances, the prisons in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison are not connected to each other, and no one can easily break them, but every ten thousand years, the prison will be opened for one year. After one year, the prisons in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison The guarding prison beast will take the prisoner back again!" "And this year is also known as the Year of Death in Hell!" "Why do you think we can survive until now in that **** without any power or evenws? It''s not because in this open year, the strong survived by devouring the weak." Ye Mo said with a lingering fear in his heart. Until now, when he recalled it, he was still extremely afraid of that dark year. If he hadn''t known the way of confession, he might not be able to stand here now. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart sank. He didn''t expect that there would be such a rule in Zhenmo Hell Prison. He could survive so many years of fighting in the year of death. Except for the cowardly dog, everyone else might be strong The strong ones. Even if their cultivation has declined, their strength should not be underestimated. "How did you escape?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng asked again. Previously, he had also met the prisoners of Zhenmo Hell Prison, and escaped from Zhenmo Hell Prison by chance. This was basically impossible in the past. It seems that under the long years of evolution, Zhenmo Hell There is already something wrong with the prison ~ Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible for prisoners to escape from it. If possible, he didn''t want to go directly into Zhenmo Hell Prison to attack and kill the prisoners in Tianzi Prison. The risk was too great and there were too many variables. If he was a little careless, even he would not be sure to get out of it safely. If it can be manipted, it is the best way to lure those prisoners out of the Tianzi Prison and kill them. "I don''t know. At that time, the most terrifying prison beast riot in the Demon-Suppressing Hell, the leaked breath directly copsed the cages of some prisoners, and then the void shattered. I guess it may be an ident that caused the turbulent flow of the void, which led to me from I escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, maybe I am not the only one who escaped!" "At that time, I was already in aa, and when I woke up, I had already appeared in the outside world!" Ye Mo shook his head, and said in a deep voice, God knows how excited he was when he appeared outside, but he never thought that he hadn''t shown his might, and he hadn''t let the world remember that he was once dominated by him Fear, then be a prisoner again. If myrades in **** find out, I''m afraid I will be aughing stock, right? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1413: Wutiandimo Chapter 1413: Wutiandimo "What prison beast are you talking about?" Wang Feng asked curiously, can the riot of prison beasts affect the entire Zhenmo Hell? The horror of this prison beast is probably beyond his imagination! "Prison beasts are the existences of those who created the Demon-Suppressing Hell, captured the star sea giant beasts, tamed them, and ced them in the Demon-Suppressing Hell to assist thew enforcement department of the God Realm to manage the Demon-Suppressing Hell. prison!" "No one knows exactly how many prison beasts there are in the entire Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, but the most terrifying prison beast is a giant star sea beast that has reached the fifth step of the Dao. Moreover, in order to let the prison beast Even more powerful to suppress the prisoners, the powerhouses of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm put some stars into it, let these giant beasts devour them, and keep their strength at the peak all year round!" "Later, after the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm gradually lost control of the Demon-Suppressing Hell, some extremely incapable prisoners also targeted these prison beasts. Many prison beasts were strangled and killed by these strong men, and then devoured all of them. Strength, to ensure that your cultivation will not drop!" "Thus, the stronger the strength, the greater the chance of surviving in the Demon Suppressing Hell!" Hearing Ye Mo''s exnation, Wang Feng''s face became even more ugly. Maybe many of the strong men in the Tianzi Prison are at the peak of their strength, so it will be even more difficult for him to kill them. "Do you know where the most likely ce for a prisoner who identally escaped from the Devil-Suppressing Hell to be like you?" Hearing this, Ye Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t know, if it was really an idental fall into the turbulence of time and space, and then escaped by chance, it may appear anywhere, and there is no trace at all!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Mo seemed to have thought of something, and said: "If you really want to know some hidden information about the Demon-Suppressing Underworld, the God Realm Law Enforcement Division is undoubtedly the clearest, even though the God Realm Law Enforcement Division has lost control of the town. The control of the Demon Hell, but the information they have, no one can match!" Wang Feng nodded. Indeed, the best way is to go to the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm, but how easy is it for the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm to spit out the information they know? Although the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm has lost control of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld, the Demon-Suppressing Hell is still a taboo for the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm, whoever touches it will die! At the beginning, the purpose of the existence of the God Realm Law Enforcement Department was because of the Demon-Suppressing Hell, and it was impossible for them to allow other people or forces to get involved in the Demon-Suppressing Hell and threaten their orthodox status of existence. After understanding for a while, Wang Feng winked at Sun Wukong, who understood instantly, stood up with a smirk on his face, and walked towards Ye Mo, his whole body filled with cold murderous intent. The sudden killing intent made Ye Mo tremble all over, and then he became angry and roared: "You don''t keep your promise!" "You unload the mill and kill the donkey!" "You are also a person of status. I never thought that you would do such a shameless thing. You...you...!" The night devil roared and backed away in terror. He''s already so cowardly, he even gave up his dignity, why not let him go? Unexpectedly, at such a young age, Wang Feng''s thoughts are more vicious than the prisoners of the Demon Town Prison. "I said I won''t kill you, but that''s me, Wukong wants to kill you, what''s the matter with me?" "If you have the ability, just run away!" Hearing Wang Feng''s shameless words, Ye Mo almost vomited blood and escaped? There is a way to untie the shackles on him. He doesn''t have any strength now, how can he escape from the hands of a strong man at the peak of the Yang God who can crush the peak of the ancestor god? Sun Wukong ignored Ye Mo''s howl at all, walked up to Ye Mo''s side, lifted him up with one hand, and strode out. The terrifying murderous intent made Ye Mo''s whole soul tremble. "Wait, I have another breaking news!" When Ye Mo''s words fell, Sun Wukong stopped so simply that Ye Mo even thought he was waiting for his own words. Sun Wukong cast a yful nce at Ye Mo, and he was not polite at all. With a flick of his hand, he threw Ye Mo into the center of the pce. Ye Mo wailed, and stood up from the ground with a resentful face. At this time, he did not have the mighty and domineering power he had in Qingxuan Mountain before. have to die. He finally escaped from that ghostly ce of Demon Town Hell, and he hasn''t enjoyed life yet, so he doesn''t want to just die like this. "Come on, what''s the breaking news?" Wang Feng nced at Yemo indifferently, and asked in a deep voice. "Suppressing Demon Hell is actually a treasure...!" "Wukong, pull it out, chop it up and feed it to the dog!" "Wait, just kidding, just kidding." Night Demon waved quickly. "I''ll give you onest chance, if you y tricks with me, you''ll die!" Wang Feng nced at Yemo coldly, and shouted in a deep voice. "I know a prisoner from Tianzi Prison who also escaped." "Um?" Wang Feng, who didn''t pay much attention at first, suddenly regained his energy, red at Ye Mo, and snorted coldly, "Didn''t you say you didn''t know about the escaped prisoner?" "Keep one hand and one hand!" The night demon smiled awkwardly, and then continued: "The riot of the strongest prison beast was actually at the end of the year of death. I originally followed that prisoner with a sky character. Before he fell into aa, I saw him with my own eyes. The time and space are turbulent when it falls, and it can be vaguely seen that the ce where it fell is the Luotian God Realm." "It''s just not here anymore, but the riot city next to the riot star sea!" "Although it''s vague, I guess it should be close to ten!" Chaotic Star Sea is located at the junction of Luotian God Realm, Cangxuan God Realm, and Bi''an God Realm, and Riot City is the nearest big city in Luotian God Realm to Chaotic Star Sea. In Chaos City ~ are basically some highly skilled and daring people, because what they are about to enter is Chaos Star Sea, one of the four great jedi that makes the entire God Realm frightened. The wealth in it also made countless people fanatical, and thus produced many explorers. These explorers entered the chaotic star sea, searched for treasures in the chaotic star sea, and then sold them to the outside world to earn huge profits. The risks were high and the benefits were also great. There are countless explorers who die in the chaotic sea of stars every year, but those who can survive are basically veterans. They may have low cultivation bases, but their chances of surviving in the chaotic sea of stars are higher than those with strong cultivation bases , because their experience was learned from the corpses of countlesspanions. Many powerful beings will hire such powerful people if they want to enter the chaotic star sea. "Since you are with him, you should know who he is?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Ye Mo nodded, and didn''t dare to hold back anymore, and said directly: "Wutian Emperor Demon!" "In thest era, there was a terrifying existence that terrified the entire Luotian God Realm!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1414: Ancient Mingzong Chapter 1414: Ancient Mingzong "Wutian Emperor Devil has millions of nts across the Luotian God Realm. He once single-handedly defended against three powerhouses of the same level who were at the peak of the Emperor God, and won the battle. Therefore, he is famous throughout the Luotian God Realm. He created his own Wutian Shura Demon Art. The killing technique is terrifying." "Later, he wanted to break into the Way of Harmony, and the murder was too serious, which caused thew enforcement department of the God Realm to be furious. He sent out ten powerful emperors and gods to capture him and imprison him in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison." "At that time, the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm was still the supreme terrorist force in the entire God Realm. If it were changed to the present, the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm might not be able to catch him." "Although the Wutian Emperor Demon is only the peak of the Emperor God, in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, even some existences of the first and second levels of the Dao will give him some face." "The most frightening thing is that after so many years, the Wutian Emperor Demon has maintained a state of peak strength. I guess he escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Hell by chance this time. In a short period of time, he will definitely not set off a storm, but will choose to break through. Realm of Tao!" Night Demon''s voice echoed throughout the hall. Even now, recalling the horror of Wutian Emperor Demon, he still has lingering fears. If he hadn''t persuaded Wutian Emperor Demon quickly and paid a lot of attention to Wutian Emperor Demon, he might have died tragically in the hall. In the hands of Wutiandimo. Therefore, even though he knew where the Wutian Emperor Demon was, Ye Mo never thought about looking for him again, and it was toote to escape from him, so how could he take the initiative to go up to him? Hearing Ye Mo''s words, the heaviness on Wang Feng''s face became more intense. He didn''t expect that the Wutian Emperor Demon''s strength was so terrifying? After reaching the high-level God Realm, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky if you want to step up the ranks, and the strength of the Wutian Emperor Demon, even if you don''t say it is invincible in the same realm, it is almost the same. The most important thing is that the other party has been invading for many years in the realm of the emperor and God, and even has friendship with the first and second level prisoners in the Zhenmo Hell Prison. It may not be long before he escapes from the Zhenmo Hell Prison. Entering the realm of harmony, by then, it will be even more difficult to deal with him! "Give you two choices." "Stay in the Immortal Sect established by this seat for life, and be a stepping stone for the disciples of this seat, or die." After getting to know Wutiandimo, Wang Feng nced at Ye Mo indifferently, and said coldly. The existences that can be imprisoned in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison are basically vicious and vicious, and the killings they havemitted are unimaginable. He is kind enough to save the night demon''s life. It is impossible for him to be free. ! "you!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Mo''s face became angry, and he opened his mouth to curse angrily, but the cold gaze cast by Sun Wukong made him forcefully hold back his words. What a bully! He, Ye Mo, is also a strong man at any rate, how has he ever fallen to such a point? Even if he followed Wutiandimo back then, the other party would at least give him a little sweetness, but what about Wang Feng, who simply squeezed him to death, and wanted to imprison him after the squeeze? "It seems that you chose to die, then my old grandson will fulfill you!" Seeing the Ye Mo with a cloudy expression, Sun Wukong grinned, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel instantly appeared in his hand, and the cold murderous intent gushed out, enveloping Ye Mo in it, making Ye Mo feel like falling into an ice cave. "Plop!" "Actually, I am very interested in the disciples of the Immortal Sect. I can learn from them and fight with them. I think it will be very interesting in the future." Night Demon knelt down, lowered his head, and said in a trembling voice. In the face of the weak, Ye Mo is invincible; in the face of the strong, Ye Mo is invincible, so in his life, from the beginning to the present, he has been invincible! As long as I don''t lose face, no one can kill me! It took Ye Mo his whole life to understand what Master Ye Mo said to him back then. The corner of Sun Wukong''s mouth twitched, and he put away the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, with a look of boredom on his face. "If you were to go to Chaos City, would you be able to perceive where the Wutian Emperor Demon is?" Wang Feng didn''t care about Ye Mo''s choice, pondered for a moment, and asked Ye Mo. Wutiandimo is currently known to him as a prisoner of the Tianzi prison in the Zhenmo Hell Prison, and he escaped to the outside world by chance. In any case, Wang Feng will not miss it. It is rted to the improvement of the system level, no matter how difficult it is, this Wutiandi Demons have to die too! "You want to attack Wutiandimo?" Night Demon rolled his eyes and asked in a little horror. "You don''t have to worry about what this seat is going to do, you just need to answer yes or no!" Wang Feng frowned slightly, and said indifferently. "able!" Satisfied, Wang Feng waved his big hand and put the night demon into the kingdom of God in his body, and then took Monkey King and Ah Qing to the main hall of the Xuanyuan God n. ... At the same time, in a certain majestic mountain peak in Luotian Divine Realm, there are endless splendor pces iid on the mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist, and sometimes there are cranes soaring. Here is the residence of the second-rate sect of the Luotian God Realm, the Ancient Ming Sect. But no one knew that the Ancient Ming Sect was actually a branch of the Gu Family, the top family in the Wuling God Realm, who had been ced in the Luotian God Realm for development. on the top of the mountain. A total of eight stone pirs soaring to the sky stand upright, forming a circle in the center of the mountain. In the center of the stone pirs, there is a huge picture book engraved. The whole picture book isplicated and mysterious, and just one nce is enough to make people dizzy. And not far in front of the eight stone pirs, several figures stood respectfully, as if waiting for something. The person at the head is Gu Lingxu, the patriarch of the Ancient Ming Sect, whose cultivation has reached the peak of respecting the gods. Beside him are several ancestors of the Ancient Ming Sect, all of whom have reached the realm of the God of Eternity. It is unimaginable that the top executives of the Ancient Mingzong would gather here. In the entire Luotian Divine Region, although the Ancient Mingzong is only a second-rate force, it is also a top-notch force among the second-rate forces. Even some first-rate forces can easily It will not be its enemy. "Buzz!" At this moment, the huge picture book in the center of the stone pir suddenly glowed with bursts of brilliance. The lines on the picture book seemed to be activated and flowed one after another. Immediately afterwards, the brilliance on the many lines gathered into a light The door stands in the center of the catalog. This... is actually a teleportation array? Seeing the appearance of ~ Gu Lingxu and the others looked more respectful. If this scene was seen by outsiders, it would definitely cause huge waves. Who is it? How could a master of a second-rate power and an ancestor wait so respectfully? "Buzz!" A momentter, three figures stepped out of the light gate, and after the three figures stepped out, the light gate disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the faces of the three also appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The leader was actually a handsome young man wearing brocade clothes, and beside him stood a middle-aged man. These two middle-aged men seemed extremely ordinary, but just a nce was enough to make anyone''s heart palpitate . "See young master!" "See the two elders, Gu Feng and Gu Lin!" After seeing the three of them, several high-ranking members of the Ancient Mingzong, headed by Gu Lingxu, bowed and saluted one after another. Their attitudes were extremely respectful, and they even gave people a humble feeling. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1415: Descending Riot City Chapter 1415: Descending Riot City Inside the main hall of the Ancient Ming Sect. The throne that originally symbolized the position of suzerain was now upied by a handsome young man, and on both sides of him were two middle-aged people. Standing in the hall. "What happened to the thing that asked you to check?" Gu Chengxiao nced at the respectful Gu Lingxu and the others, and asked lightly. That''s right, this handsome young man is Gu Chengxiao, the young master of the Gu family who came from the Wuling God Realm. Ever since the Gu family established the policy of alliance with the Immortal Sect, Gu Chengxiao, Gu Feng, and Gu Lin, the two elders, began to investigate the movement of the Immortal Sect, intending to establish an alliance before the Immortal Sect had a firm foothold in the God Realm. However, Gu Chengxiao knew that even though the Immortal Sect was not well-known at this time, it had already entered the sight of some overlords in the God Realm. After all, when he woke up like him at the time, he was lucky enough to see the horrific battle of the God Realm''s Talent, But no longer a minority. After learning about the terrorist forces of the Immortal Sect, no hegemonic force is willing to give up the ally of this newborn force. Like the Immortal Sect, a force with a clean rtionship in the God Realm and a terrifying strength is definitely the favorite of many overlord-level forces in the God Realm. Once it is allied with it, its innate nature will be more guaranteed than other overlord-level forces. The more hegemony-level forces with numerous and solid rtionships, the more they canst forever. In addition, Gu Chengxiao still has some rtionship with the Immortal Sect, it is even more impossible for the Gu family to give up this opportunity. "Returning to young master, after you sent the news, the subordinates did their best to investigate, and now they finally have some clues." Hearing Gu Chengxiao''s question, Gu Lingxu didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly bowed. Even if he is the suzerain of the Ancient Ming Sect, his status is nothing in front of the young master. Among other things, the two elders beside the young master alone are enough to destroy his entire ancient Ming sect. In the ancient family, those who can be ranked among the elders have at least reached the realm of emperor gods! Such a terrifying powerhouse, even first-ss forces, can''t stop them, let alone them. Furthermore, the fact that his Ancient Mingzong was able to develop so far in this Luotian God Realm is entirely due to the support behind the Gu family, even his ancient sect. Lingxu was once a disciple of the Gu family. "ording to the investigation of my subordinates, the current lord of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng, is staying in the Xuanyuan God n, a third-rate power in the Luotian Divine Region. Before that, he had established the Gods and Demons Arena in Tianjiao City. When he first appeared, it caused a sensation in the entire Tianjiao City. " "Nowadays, the Gods and Demons Arena has be the most popr ce in Tianjiao City. Someone has secretly calcted that since its establishment, the wealth earned by the Gods and Demons Arena in a short period of time is greater than that umted by ordinary third-rate forces over the years." There is even more wealth, and there are many second-rate forces, and they even have their eyes on the arena of gods and demons!" "Previously, some prisoners escaped from the Devil''s Hell Prison and ravaged the Taiqing Mountains. They were finally captured by Sect Master Wang in Qingxuan Mountain, where the third-level resource of the Xuanyuan Protoss n resides!" "This news is currently only known to me, the Ancient Ming Sect." Gu Lingxu''s words echoed throughout the hall, causing Gu Chengxiao to nod in satisfaction. Seeing the satisfied look on Gu Chengxiao''s face, Gu Lingxu became even more excited, and said happily, "ording to the report from the spies, Sect Master Wang has left the Xuanyuan God n at present. Judging from the direction he is going, it should be Riot City!" "Well done!" "Arrange the affairs of your suzerain, and then go to the ancient family to study further. When you break through the **** of Zhou, I will give you a position as a guardian!" When Gu Chengxiao''s words fell, Gu Lingxu was so excited that his whole body trembled. He, who was always indifferent to emotions, couldn''t contain his surprise at this moment. He never thought that he could get such a reward just by checking the information of the so-called Immortal Sect? Although he has a high status and authority in the ancient Ming sect, how can he be the protector of the ancient family? In the ancient family, if the cultivation base is not above the extreme god, he can''t be the guardian of the ancient family, but he only needs Zhou God to be the guardian of the ancient family. How lucky is this? Even the ancestors of Gu Mingzong who were beside Gu Lingxu looked at Gu Lingxu enviously. "My subordinates are very grateful to the young master, and will definitely live up to the young master''s important task!" Gu Lingxu knelt down on one knee and spoke solemnly. Gu Chengxiao nodded, nced at the two elders beside him, then disappeared without a trace in a sh, leaving only Gu Lingxu who was still amazed and congratted Gu Lingxu constantly. Several ancient Mingzong ancestors. Chaos City is located in the southeast of Luotian God Territory, on the Chaos in, adjacent to the Taiqing Mountains. The whole Chaos City is extremely huge. Looking around, it looks like a dark ancient beast lying on a te, full of ancient and solemn atmosphere. The city wall is tens of thousands of feet high. Standing under the city, it gives people a feeling that they are like ants. Even Wang Feng and others, who had already seen the splendor of Tianjiao City, still felt extremely shocked after seeing the Chaos City. Compared with other big cities, Chaos City is very unique, because in Chaos City, there are no so-called city lords and guards at all. Here, burning, killing, and looting often urred, and those who were not strong enough dared not step into the riotous city at all. At this moment, Wang Feng and others were stopped! "neer?" In front of Wang Feng and the others, dozens of figures stopped Wang Feng and the others. The leader, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, looked at Wang Feng jokingly, as if looking at his prey. For a robber like Chang Ming who specialized in robbing visitors, the favorite is a strange face like Wang Feng. Of course, he has been able to escape so far, and his eyesight is naturally good. After Wang Feng and others arrived, he had been observing in secret, and finally he was convinced that among Wang Feng''s group, the strongest was Wang Feng, the peak star god, and the rest were just his servants. A mere star **** peak, Chang Ming, who is the peak of the main god, is not afraid, let alone him, even the dozen or so world **** powerhouses under him are enough to capture and kill Wang Feng and others! The past powerhouses ~ saw Wang Feng and others stopped by Chang Ming, they all shook their heads and sighed, with a touch of pity on their faces, they were targeted by a murderer like Chang Ming, and did not leave any property , can''t go at all. It would be better if he knew the way, but if he didn''t know the way, he would be beaten severely, and he might even lose his life. "call out!" When Chang Ming wasughing and joking, a sound of piercing sounded in his ears, and before he could react, the sound of plopping echoed in his ears one after another, and he even felt some hot liquid sprayed on his face. He touched some, and found that it was blood. His whole body froze. When he looked back, a gust of cold air rushed from the soles of his feet to the Tianling Gai, and he saw that the dozens of world gods he had worked so hard to recruit were already shattered. Into several pieces, none survived. Looking at Monkey King who was digging his ears beside Wang Feng, he seemed to see the **** of death waving to him. Killed more than a dozen of his subordinates before others saw it? What kind of terrifying strength is this? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1416: Star Emperor Liu Xin Chapter 1416: Star Emperor Liu Xin Chang Ming walked very peacefully. Regarding this little episode, neither Wang Feng and the others nor the passers-by paid any attention to it. At most, the passers-by were surprised by the strength of Wang Feng and the others, that''s all. There are hundreds if not thousands of people who die tragically in the riot city every day, especially the existence of people like Chang Ming who specialize in looting the past. No matter how good his eyesight is, as the saying goes, if he often walks by the river without getting his shoes wet, there will always be times when he gets a hole in his eyes. Maybe he is lucky and has plundered a lot of wealth, but as long as he hits a hole once, he will be able to make his eyes wet. He died! Stepping into Chaos City, Wang Feng randomly found an inn and stayed in it. It is worth mentioning that anyone who dares to open an inn or shop in Chaos City has a very strong background behind them. Even if they don''t, they are definitely top-notch experts, otherwise, they would not be able to survive in Chaos City. "Buzz!" In the room, Wang Feng stretched out his hand and released the night demon from the Kingdom of God. "Sense it, see if the Wutian Emperor Demon is in this riot city!" Before Ye Mo could react, Wang Feng''s indifferent voice rang in Ye Mo''s ears. Ye Mo, who had been beaten severely, hadpletely calmed down. After hearing what Wang Feng said, he didn''t say much. He closed his eyes, spread his senses, and carefully checked the breath of Wutian Emperor Demon. Not long after, Ye Mo opened his eyes and said in a deep voice, "It''s very vague, but I can be sure that he is in this riot city. Perhaps, he also senses my existence." As the words fell, Ye Mo''s face flickered with nervousness, looked at Wang Feng and the others, and said solemnly: "You have to protect me, Wutiandimo is moody, although I used to follow him, but now there is no restraint. He might not devour me like a blood meal!" "Useless things, I''m afraid of an egg." Hearing this, Monkey King standing aside couldn''t help but scolded. Night Demon rolled his eyes and cursed secretly. But if I''m tougher, you won''t be able to see me now. "Then just wait." "Wukong, you should pay attention to shielding this guy''s breath. It''s not easy to do anything in this riot city. Wait until he leaves the riot city before you do it!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng said quietly. Anyway, Wutian Emperor Demon is also a strong man at the peak of Emperor God, and he is also a top existence in the same realm. To deal with him, Wang Feng has to use his luck to summon the ancestors, but in this riot city, the movement is too big, There are many variables, and if you are not careful, your previous efforts may be wasted. After the words fell, Wang Feng also used the power of the system topletely block the night demon''s breath. As the night demon said, once the Wutian emperor senses the existence of the night demon, he maye directly. Gotta do it. Except that Wutiandimo had never left Chaoluan City, Wang Feng didn''t want to fight him yet. At the same time, in a courtyard in a remote corner of Chaoluan City, the Wutian Emperor Demon wearing a dark red robe sat cross-legged on a bed, and beside himy several mummified corpses, obviously he had taken over the magpie''s nest. If you don''t count cultivation, but in terms of appearance alone, Wutiandimo is very ordinary. Putting him in the crowd, no one would think that he is a powerful existence that once ravaged the Luotian God Realm. A sh of red light shed, Wutiandimo opened his eyes, and whispered: "Yemo?" "Interesting, I didn''t expect this guy to escape!" "Jie Jie, dare to appear in front of me?" "Forget it, I don''t have time to talk to you now, and I will devour you after I return from the chaotic star sea." Even though Night Demon had followed him for a long time and even done a lot for him, for people like Wutiandimo, no matter how long someone had followed him, it was just an item that could absorb blood energy at critical moments. After escaping from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, Wutiandimo tried to break into the Hedao Realm, but even though he had been invading in the Emperor God Peak for a long time, he had even consulted Hedao one or two times in the Suppressing Demon Hell Prison. A heavy master, but still failed to break through to the way. Therefore, he had no choice but to venture into the chaotic star sea, looking for a chance to break into the union. Wutiandimo knows very well that although this era is not as good as the era he used to live in, there are still many strong people, but ordinary people can''t see it at all. It''s hidden so deep that if you don''t take the initiative toe out, you won''t be able to find it at all. Only when one reaches the Dao Harmonious Realm can one be called a real strong man and look down on the world. Back then, if he had possessed the Dao of Harmony, the Law Enforcement Division of the Divine Realm might not have been able to do anything to him. Even after years in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, his obsession with bing a strong Dao of Harmony never dissipated. What''s more, Wutiandimo also wants to avenge his shame, and now that the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm is not as good as before, this is his perfect opportunity! If you want to move the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm, you need to be in the Dao Realm to cultivate as the basic requirement! "Big... my lord!" At this moment, a trembling voice came from outside the courtyard. Wutiandimo waved his hand, and the gate of the courtyard opened immediately, revealing that trembling figure. This person''s cultivation has reached the peak of the ancestor god. "It seems that you already know the identity of this seat." Wutiandimo looked at the frightened middle-aged man, twitched the corner of his mouth, and chuckled softly. "I also ask Lord Dimo to spare his life!" The middle-aged man fell to his knees, frightened and begging for mercy. He never thought that he would encounter such a terrifying monster. "Don''t worry, although I like to devour blood, I don''t want to swallow it for everyone. As long as you take me into the chaotic star sea with peace of mind, not only will I not touch you, but I will also give you a chance!" "Although I have killed countless people, I have never lied to anyone!" Wutiandimo nced at the middle-aged man lightly, and said in a deep voice. That''s right, this middle-aged man was exactly the experienced explorer he was looking for. As strong as ~, they dare not casually step into the Chaotic Star Sea. Known as one of the four great jeopardy in the God Realm, the Chaotic Star Sea is buried with powerful people who are in the realm of harmony. How much, let alone his peak emperor. He didn''t want to die tragically in the chaotic star sea just after escaping from the Demon Suppressing Hell. There is an experienced explorer, coupled with his strength, not to mention 100% able to get out of the chaotic sea of stars, but there are also more than 80%. This chance is enough for him to take risks. Hearing Wutian Emperor Mo''s words, the middle-aged man became even more terrified, but he also knew that he couldn''t refuse at all, so he asked, "What is Emperor...what is Emperor Mo looking for?" As if thinking of something, he quickly exined: "The viin never wants to pry into Lord Dimo''s privacy, but Lord Dimo also knows the danger of the rioting star sea, if there is a target, the viin can also prepare ordingly. " Wutiandimo nodded, he didn''t feel that this person dared to spy on him, so after thinking about it, he said directly: "This seat is looking for Xingchen Emperor Liuxin!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1417: Ancient Alliance Chapter 1417: Ancient Alliance When Wutian Dimo''s words fell, the middle-aged man''s pupils shrank, and his body trembled more and more. In fact, as an explorer, he is very willing to be asked to lead the way, after all, he can make a lot of money, but thest thing he wants is to lead the way for such a powerful existence as Wutiandimo. Because they look down on ordinary treasures, they want more, and naturally they are more dangerous. But now my life is in the hands of the other party, if you don''t agree, you will die! The other party is the supreme devil, but he is not as easy to talk to as ordinary people! Star Emperor Liuxin, one of the most precious treasures in the entire rioting star sea, is second only to the Dichen Shenyuan realm. It is said that this star star emperor Liuxin is the essence of countless stars that have exploded in the entire rioting star sea. It takes at least tens of millions of years to form. If it''s just the essence of stars, it can''t actually attract the attention of people like Wutiandimo, but the heart of this star emperor Liu not only contains the essence of countless stars, but also contains the supreme way of stars. Peopleprehend the way of the stars and step into the realm of harmony. It can make people step into the realm of harmony. This effect is enough to make any cultivator crazy. If he was not in the chaotic sea of stars, this Star Emperor Liuxin would have been extinct long ago! In the God Realm, there was once a strong man at the peak of the Emperor God, whose aptitude hade to an end, and it was almost impossible to break into the realm of harmony, but on a certain day, he was hunted down by his enemies and had to flee into the chaotic star sea. In the end, he identally obtained the Star Emperor Liuxin in the chaotic star sea, and broke into the realm of harmony, walked out of the chaotic star sea, and killed all directions! At that time, this incident also caused a sensation in the entire God Realm. Everyone was extremely curious about his ability to break through the Dao of Harmony. Later, a strong man who had reached the fifth step of Dao of Harmony agreed to avenge him, and only then did he ask about his breakthrough. The reason for the Dao realm. It was also at that time that the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin waspletely famous in the entire God Realm, attracting countless powerful emperors and gods to step into it, but most of them were killed or injured, and almost no one got the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin again. People in the world almost thought that the man was deceiving them. "Emperor Demon... my lord, I have been here for so many years, and I have obtained many treasures in the chaotic star sea, but I have never seen the Star Emperor Liuxin, you...!" Even though he was a little afraid of the might of the Wutiandi Demon, the middle-aged man gritted his teeth and spoke out. Over the years, he has been able to walk out of the chaotic sea of stars many times. What he relies on is not strength, but not being greedy. take. Many times, in the chaotic star sea, it seems that there is no crisis, but in fact it is the biggest crisis. The entire chaotic star sea is so huge, let alone the dangers that may be encountered when finding the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, just on the way to find the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, you will encounter a lot of dangers. "Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, this seat is bound to win!" "If you don''t want to, you can leave, and I will find someone else!" Wutiandimo nced at the middle-aged man lightly, and said in a deep voice, there was no murderous intent in his words, but it made the middle-aged man feel the bone-chilling coldness. For such a big devil, you have to do it the other way around. If you take it seriously , that is undoubtedly dead. "The viin needs three days to prepare!" The middle-aged man gritted his teeth and bowed. "Go!" Wutiandimo waved his hand and said indifferently, he didn''t care whether the middle-aged man would run away, if he dared to y with Wutiandimo, the world is so big that there is no room for him. The middle-aged man bowed and exited the courtyard. He was relieved only when the gate was closed. Before he knew it, his back was soaked. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and walked away quickly with a gloomy expression. ... The next day, Wang Feng, who was resting in the inn, looked at Gu Chengxiao who came looking for him, with a very surprised expression on his face. "As soon as the battle is over, has Sect Master Wang ever missed you?" In the room, Gu Chengxiao bowed his hands to Wang Feng and said with a light smile. "certainly!" "Brother Gu, please sit down!" Wang Feng smiled, stretched out his hand, and spoke out. "An old patriarch, Gu Feng, Gu Lin, met Sect Master Wang!" The two ancient elders standing beside Gu Chengxiao bowed their hands and said politely. Stronger than them, in front of Wang Feng, they dare not have any neglect. "Two elders, please sit down!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he smiled lightly. The moment Gu Chengxiao came in, he noticed that the two ancient elders who had reached thete emperor **** stage couldn''t help but feel tense in his heart. Now that he saw these two elders being so polite, he just rxed a lot. "I don''t know if brother Gu wants to go to riot in Xinghai?" After taking his seat, Wang Feng looked at Gu Chengxiao and asked with a smile. "No, Gu is here specifically to find Sect Master Wang!" Gu Chengxiao shook his head and said in a deep voice. "oh?" "I don''t know what made brother Gu cross so manyrge domains to find me?" Wang Feng asked in surprise. He knew that the God Realm where the Gu family was located was the Wuling God Realm, and the Wuling God Realm and the Luotian God Realm were separated by the Cangxuan God Realm, the Shura God Realm, and the Bi''an God Realm. He wanted to straddle the three God Realms. The price is not small. "During the battle, Gu once said that he would do his best to persuade the Gu family behind Gu to form an alliance with the Immortal Sect. Now Gu came here to fulfill his promise." When Gu Chengxiao''s words fell, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and stared at Gu Chengxiao. He never expected that the promise Gu Chengxiao made in order to enter the God''s Forbidden Tower would reallye true. This kid is not bad. Wang Feng didn''t particrly care about the alliance with the Gu family, some would be icing on the cake, and it wouldn''t be a big deal if he didn''t, but he didn''t expect that Gu Chengxiao could really persuade the Gu family to form an alliance with his Immortal Sect. Entering the God Realm, the reputation is not obvious, and the strength on the surface is even more iparable with forces like the Gu family. "Sect Master Wang, there is no need to doubt. The young master''s words represent the will of my entire Gu family. Once Sect Master Wang agrees, the Gu family will immediately announce it to the public." Seeing Wang Feng''s ~, Elder Gu Feng who was sitting at the side thought Wang Feng didn''t believe it, so he hurriedly said. Announce a fart, trying to kill me? Hearing this, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. Now that his Immortal Sect is not even considered a third-rate force, and suddenly he is allied with a top power in the God Realm, he will definitely be noticed by many forces in the entire God Realm. Heaven will pay attention. Just stepped into the God Realm, Wang Feng didn''t want to cause such a big disturbance, steady development is the kingly way. Fame or something, as long as the strength is strong enough, why not? "The alliance is fine, but there is no need to announce it to the public. I don''t want the Immortal Sect to be exposed to the eyes of the world!" Wang Feng knocked on the table beside him, staring at Gu Chengxiao and the others, said in a deep voice. Wang Feng does not reject alliances with great powers in the God Realm, as long as he is sincere, he will not refuse anyone whoes, but if he has ulterior motives, then his Immortal Sect is not a fool. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1420: Strange enchantment Chapter 1420: Strange enchantment "Boom!" When Wang Feng was thinking, not far away, densely packed star fragments swept in like a torrent, and the terrifying power washed over everything, destroying everything in front of it. When he saw this terrifying torrent of stars, Ji Xuan''s expression changed drastically, and the power in his body exploded crazily, roaring loudly. "boom!" At this moment, the Elder Gu Lin standing beside Gu Chengxiao suddenly soared into the sky, the tyrannical aura of the emperor swept out, and the majestic power surged like a vast sea, blocking the stars like a sky curtain In front of the torrent. This terrifying torrent, which is enough to make any **** helpless, is blocked abruptly like this, unable to shake the sky of this power at all. This scene made Ji Xuan dumbfounded. He knew that Wang Feng and others were very strong, but he didn''t expect that one of them would jump out randomly, and all of them would have terrifying cultivation at the level of emperor gods. Who were these people? No wonder they dared to attack that one! For a moment, infinite awe rose in Ji Xuan''s heart. He has been an explorer of this chaotic star sea for so many years, and this is the first time he has led such a terrifying team. "Let''s go!" It wasn''t until Gu Lin''s faint words resounded in his ears that Ji Xuan came back to his senses, quickly responded, and continued to lead the team forward. Galloping all the way, countless dead stars flew past, Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling that it was the first time he saw such a dead ce, if there were practitioners staying here all year round, they would probably go crazy. Although the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison is also very terrifying, at least there are still prisoners being imprisoned together, but here, there is no life, and as far as the eye can see, it is a dead ce. If such a ce stays all year round, there will probably be death Meaning, assimted by the rules of extinction in this star field. "hiss!" Suddenly, the sound of gasping for air rang in his ears, and Wang Feng couldn''t help but raised his head in surprise. With just one nce, Wang Feng was also stunned, his face full of astonishment. He thought that the Death Star along the way was already dead enough, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated this terrifying sea of rioting stars. I saw that in front of Wang Feng and his party, an extremely huge star appeared. The entire surface of the star waspletely upied by huge uneven pits, and a terrifying hurricane like a tornado swept across the surface crazily, wreaking havoc on the entire star. On the surface, such stars seem to be cursed, and just one nce is enough to shock anyone. Countless huge skeletons were buried in the huge pit, and it was impossible to tell what kind of giant skeletons were. Only a small part was exposed, but judging from the size of the skeletons, the owners of these skeletons must have been extremely extraordinary. The presence. "This... what is this ce?" Wang Feng couldn''t help asking. "Buried Bone Star!" "No one knows what happened to this star, and its name is only derived from the fact that it buried countless bones!" Ji Xuan, who was standing in front of Wang Feng, replied, looking at Buried Bone Star, he was also full of awe. In fact, he has been to the Buried Bone Star more than once, but every time hees, he still feels palpitations. No matter how many times he sees that terrible scene again, he will still be shocked. "The Bone Buried Star has the most star sand production, so even though the Bone Buried Star is very weird, many people still choose to step into it and look for the Star Sand." Immediately afterwards, Ji Xuan continued to introduce. "Are they here?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Ji Xuan shook his head, and said: "I haven''t seen any clues left by Brother Li yet, but judging by the treasure that he was looking for, they are likely to go to the depths of the storm star area , and this Buried Bone Star is the only way to go." Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded and signaled Ji Xuan to continue leading the way. After a while, Wang Feng and his partynded on the Buried Bone Star, walking on the pitted ground, the terrifying gust of wind whizzed beside them, and the violent impact almost caught Wang Feng and others who were caught off guard by being blown away. Only after running the force close to the ground did he stabilize his figure. That is to say, there is no sharp de on the surface of the Buried Bone Star, otherwise, the terrifying gust of wind sweeping across the sharp de is enough to form a terrifying offensive. ording to the strength of this gust of wind, even ordinary low-level gods can''t stop it. "Hoo hoo...!" A violent hurricane swept across, and the sound of the wind was astonishing as howling ghosts and wolves. Wang Feng and the others were moving forward on the Bone Buried, and the howling wind around them, although they couldn''t help Wang Feng and the others, continued to consume their power. thing. "Brother Li has left clues. It seems that they are indeed going to the depths of the starburst area. If they want to go to the depths of the starburst area, they must traverse the entire Buried Bone Star!" Seemingly seeing what Wang Feng was thinking, Ji Xuan on the side said helplessly. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, and could only let Sun Wukong and others use the protective shield alternately to protect everyone. In this way, only one person would consume it, not everyone. Although this will consume the person who uses the protective shield extremely quickly, other people can maintain their peak, and they can also respond to unexpected battle situations. Someone took action to resist the hurricane, and Wang Feng and others moved much faster. "what is that?" About half an hourter, Wang Feng looked at the thin semi-circr mask in the distance, and made a sound of surprise. Gu Chengxiao and the others beside him also showed surprise on their faces. Although Gu Chengxiao and the others are high-ranking members of the Gu family, they are in the Wuling God Realm, which is far from the Luotian God Realm. They have passed through the chaotic star sea, but it is only on the surface. The real ones are far less understood than these explorers who often step into the chaotic star sea. "That''s the Bone Burial Barrier, which was created by us explorers. In fact, we also know that it''s an enchantment, but no one knows what''s inside the enchantment!" "No one knows how long this bone-burying enchantment will exist!" "Once upon a time, a strong person at the level of Hedao wanted to break through this barrier to see if there was a treasure inside, but if he was as strong as the existence of Hedao, he couldn''t break this barrier. Even after countless years, this barrier still remains Stand firm!" "For so many ~ countless teams who have entered the Chaotic Star Sea have tried to break this barrier, but so far, no one has been able to break it. As time goes by, everyone can only break this barrier ignore!" "Oh? So mysterious?" Hearing Ji Xuan''s exnation, Wang Feng and the others were surprised, and they looked at the so-called bone-burying barrier with interest. Human beings are naturally interested in some mysteries. et al. are no exception. Because the more mysterious the existence, the more opportunity it represents. Of course, it may also be dangerous. "Wukong, go and try!" Wang Feng couldn''t help but be curious about this bone-burying enchantment, and said to Monkey King who was beside him. "okay!" "Don''t worry, the suzerain, let''s see my old grandson pierce this so-called bone-burying barrier!" Sun Wukong patted his chest and said grinning. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1421: The strange fox in the enchantment Chapter 1421: The strange fox in the enchantment "boom!" There was a loud roar, and the confident Monkey King was directly thrown tens of meters away by the enchantment. He was not injured, but his face was a little bit unresponsive. Sun Wukong scratched the monkey hair on his face in embarrassment, a little unbelieving, raised the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, and charged out again. This time, he didn''t hold back his hand, and directly used all his strength. The huge Ruyi golden cudgel was like a pir of heaven, and it smashed **** the bone-burying barrier. With a bang, Monkey King flew upside down again, this time flying farther, killing many huge bones. It was smashed to pieces, and the whole person stood up from the ground in a panic. "okay." Just when Sun Wukong wanted to rush out again, he was stopped by Wang Feng. Although Sun Wukong is powerful, his cultivation is no more than the peak of Yangshen, and even the strong ones in the Dao realm cannot be broken, let alone Sun Wukong? After seeing that Sun Wukong failed to break through the barrier, the two elders of the ancient family who were eager to try also calmed down. Although their cultivation had reached the level of emperor gods, they could see the horror of the barrier from Sun Wukong''s two impacts . Wang Feng stepped forward, stood standing in front of the barrier and looked carefully, then took a deep breath, stretched out his hand suddenly, and touched towards the barrier. In fact, he just wanted to see if the barrier would rebound and touch s things. Immediately afterwards, a scene that surprised everyone appeared. I saw that Wang Feng''s palm stretched into the barrier without hindrance, as if there was no barrier at all. Ji Xuan and the others opened their mouths wide open, looking at this scene in disbelief, it was Wang Feng himself , are full of astonishment. After being astonished, Wang Feng tried to put his whole arm into the barrier, then most of his body, and finally the whole person was directly submerged in the barrier. In front of Wang Feng, the so-called bone barrier did not respond, as if it was ayer of transparency. The aperture can be freely passed through. This scene stunned everyone present. "boom!" Elder Gu Lin, who was standing beside Gu Chengxiao, also tried to step forward, and touched his hand in the bone-burying enchantment. As a result, as soon as he touched it, Elder Gu Lin flew straight away, smashing hard to the ground in the distance. ground. Such a scene made everyone even more puzzled, why this enchantment was useless in front of Wang Feng, but in front of them, it was like a sky in front of them? Afterwards, Gu Chengxiao and others did not believe in evil, and tried a lot, but the result was without exception, they failed to break through the barrier at all, and flew upside down as soon as Shishi touched it. Wang Feng, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, walked out of the barrier in a daze, and then calmly walked into the barrier under the eyes of everyone, watching Monkey King and others'' mouths twitch wildly. Does this enchantment still depend on people? In what way are they inferior to Wang Feng? Yes, there is indeed a little bit, but this enchantment is too weird, right? From the beginning to the end, Ji Xuan, who knew that the barrier was terrifying, looked at Wang Feng as if he was looking at a heavenly man. If this news spread, it would definitely shake the entire Luotian God Realm and trouble the buried bones of countless powerful existences in the Luo Tian God Realm. The boundary was actually broken by Wang Feng? "You are waiting here, I will go in and have a look." Although he didn''t know the situation of the enchantment, Wang Feng was still very curious about the situation inside the enchantment. Since he had the opportunity to enter, Wang Feng naturally didn''t want to miss it. "Sect Master Wang, be careful!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, everyone nodded and respectfully said, they also want to see what''s going on in this enchantment? Ji Xuan on the side was even more excited. Perhaps today, the bone burial barrier that has troubled countless Luo Tianshen domain powerhouses will be lifted from the veil of mystery? "You guys are also careful." Wang Feng nodded, and after saying the same thing, he walked through the barrier and strode forward, gradually disappearing from everyone''s sight. ... Walking forward in the barrier, Wang Feng was even more shocked. Looking around, it was full of dense potholes, even denser than outside the barrier. There were no living things, and it could be said that there was no grass. In addition, there are densely packed skeletons all over these pits, including huge unknown giant skeletons and humanoid skeletons, all kinds of skeletons, as if they have experienced countless world-shattering battles. Those who are timid may not dare to walk in this area. It is worth mentioning that in this enchantment, there is no terrifying gust of wind outside, and the bones in this enchantment seem to be longer than those outside. Wang Feng can easily destroy those bones and melt them. for ashes. How long has it been here? With the body shape of these skeletons, one does not need to guess that it must be an unimaginable existence, and this kind of existence, even after death, the skeleton will not be weathered so easily, unless it takes an extremely long time. In this enchantment, there is no concept of time at all. Wang Feng doesn''t know how long he has walked in this enchantment. In the end, there were almost no human-shaped skeletons, but densely packed huge skeletons, like buildings made of bones, which looked extremely terrifying. On this day, Wang Feng walked aimlessly in the barrier, shuttling among the huge skeletons. He seemed to be lost in the barrier. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find the exit. "Um?" Suddenly, Wang Feng''s face was startled, his spiritual sense suddenly felt a breath of life wandering far away, which made Wang Feng instantly excited, his spiritual sense locked on that breath of life, and without thinking, he galloped directly to that ce and go. As he ran fast, he rolled upyers of wind and waves, smashing all the surrounding bones into ashes, and wherever Wang Feng passed, waves of flying ash were rolled up. It''s so difficult! Wang Feng never thought that one day he would be so numb. In this enchantment, except for bones, anyone would be numb. Now I finally feel the breath of ~ How could Wang Feng miss it? Not long after, the breath of life that Wang Feng felt became more and more intense, and his divine sense could even perceive the shape of the breath of life, which was very simr to a fox, but when Wang Feng continued to move forward, this unknown creature , as if aware of Wang Feng''s arrival, frightened, he also started to run away. What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that the speed of this unknown creature was not slow, and it teleported hundreds of miles away in just an instant, but no matter how fast it was, how could it be faster than Wang Feng? Under Wang Feng''s ruthlessness, after a while, Wang Feng approached the unknown creature, and he finally saw the appearance of the unknown creature, it was a fox spirit about the size of an ordinary human''s arm. It''s just different from ordinary spirit foxes. This fox is gray-brown in body, with sharp ws on its limbs, a tail like a phoenix tail, and a pair of dragon horns on its head, which is very strange. "Stop!" Seeing that the weird fox still wanted to escape, Wang Feng let out a loud cry, and reached out to grab it. The majestic power instantly transformed into a huge palm, and firmly grasped the weird fox! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1422: source, nameless Chapter 1422: source, nameless "Who are you, dare to catch this uncle?" "Do you know who this uncle is?" The moment Wang Feng caught this weird fox, an arrogant word resounded in Wang Feng''s mind immediately, making Wang Feng immediately happy. Didn''t expect this weird fox to have wisdom? But, isn''t it too silly? Do you know your current situation? After catching the weird fox, Wang Feng was not in a hurry anymore. He looked at the weird fox with great interest and made his hair stand on end. Just when the weird fox was about to say something, Wang Feng spoke. "what are you?" "You are the thing, your whole family is the thing!" Wang Feng''s words directly angered the weird fox. His hair stood up all over his body, and his pair of slender eyes stared straight at Wang Feng, roaring through sound transmission. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and the palm of his hand suddenly squeezed, and the giant hand that grabbed the weird fox was squeezed immediately. The terrifying force squeezed the weird fox and howled continuously, and said repeatedly: "Don''t, don''t, don''t...!" "My uncle is the unique primordial chaotic fox in the world!" The immature but pretending vicissitudes of life echoed in Wang Feng''s mind, leaving Wang Feng at a loss for a while. Devouring Chaos Fox? Even Wang Feng, who is well-informed, has never heard of this kind of beast. Looking at the arrogant Prism Devouring Fox, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, and said disdainfully: "What is Yuan Devouring Chaos Fox? Isn''t it a fox?" "You kid knows what a fart!" Wang Feng''s disdainful words immediately made Yuanchaohu furious, and directly shook out his own background, and he couldn''t stand the explosion at all. "I have the blood of the dragon and the phoenix in my body, which was born from the earth. It can devour everything in the world and feed back to myself. This is the way, and I can swallow it. If it weren''t for the barrier of Yuanshang, which would block the heavens and the earth, it would be up to you." Kid, can you also catch this uncle?" Hearing this, Wang Feng appeared to be very calm on the surface, but his heart was full of turmoil. He had seen many divine beasts, and even the guardian divine beasts of his Immortal Sect. But I have never seen such a strange beast. Can swallow everything in the world? Can even swallow the world? Such a terrifying ability is not as terrifying as the Kunpeng, Taotie and even Chaos known to Wang Feng, right? Perhaps some divine beasts also control the ability to devour everything, such as the Xinghai Giant Beast, which feeds on the stars in the sky, but Wang Feng has never seen any kind of divine beast that can easily swallow even Dao! Of course, it is also possible that the Primordial Chaos Fox was scaring him, but depending on the situation, it should not be possible. Butpared to the Yuanchao Fox, what Wang Feng is more interested in is the Yuanshang Barrier in the mouth of the Yuanchao Fox. Thinking about it, this Yuanshang Barrier is the Bone Burial Barrier mentioned by outsiders, but there is no People know its origin, so the explorers gave this enchantment a name at will. "Since you are so powerful, why don''t you leave this Yuanshang enchantment? When you are outside, with your ability, you may be able to sweep the world by now." Wang Feng''s heart moved, he looked towards Yuanchao Fox, and asked tentatively. "What do you know?" "The power of Yuanshang''s enchantment is not the power of Dao at all, but the source power that transcends all Dao, the source of all heavens and ten thousand Daos, the power that transcends all, is more terrifying than Dao!" "Yuan, indescribable!" "Although my uncle is a unique divine beast in the world, he is still a little short of devouring such power." The Primordial Chaos Fox cast a nce at Wang Feng, and said via voice transmission, a trace of loneliness and fear flickered in the depths of his eyes. After these words fell, Wang Feng was stunned on the spot, with a turbulent wave in his heart, the power to transcend everything? This so-called Yuanshang Barrier is so terrifying? It''s no wonder that so many experts in Luo Tianshen Domain wanted to break into this enchantment, but they couldn''t do it. But why is such a terrifying Yuanshang barrier, to him, useless? source? indescribable? Is it rted to Yuancun? If it was before, Wang Feng would not associate with Yuancun, but since seeing the horror of Xiaoyao from Yuancun, Wang Feng has a deeper understanding of the mystery and horror of Yuancun. After knowing that the barrier of Yuanshang wasposed of Yuanli, Wang Feng subconsciously associated it with Yuancun. "Do you know how this Yuanshang Barrier was formed?" Wang Feng suppressed the spection in his heart, and asked Che Yuanchaohu. After learning some information about Yuanshang''s enchantment, countless questions emerged in Wang Feng''s mind. Such a terrifying power forms an enchantment here, does it mean that this ce contains some kind of great treasure or evil? And is the chaotic Xinghai, one of the four great jedi in the God Realm, rted to the Yuanshang Barrier? Otherwise, how could this enchantment appear in the chaotic star sea? After finally encountering such a life as the Primordial Chaos Fox in this enchantment, Wang Feng naturally wanted to solve the doubts in his heart. "ording to the ancestors, at the beginning of the chaos, there was a shocking battle among the gods and demons that swept across the entire chaos, and this barrier of Yuanshang was left over from that battle at that time. As for the specific situation, no one knows. . The Primordial Chaos Fox shook his little head, and exined in an old-fashioned way. Wang Feng once thought that the era of this ce would be extremely ancient, but he did not expect it to be so ancient. At the beginning of chaos, it was the oldest era in the world. At that time, the heavens had not yet been born, and the God Realm had not yet been born. The entire universe It''s all chaos. The so-called gods and demons are the first batch of creatures in the chaos. After the chaos, after countless years of evolution, the present world of the heavens has just been formed. People know that even if there are some records, they all dissipate in the long years. But why, the Yuanshang Barrier, which was born in such an ancient era, would appear in this chaotic sea of stars again? And how does this chaotic star sea exist in the God Realm? After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng seemed to have thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Old ancestor? You mean besides you, there are other creatures in this Yuanshang barrier?" "It seems that you are not a creature in this Yuanshang enchantment." "After so many years, you are still the first creature who can step into the barrier of Yuanshang from the outside world." "How did you pass through the barrier of Yuanshang?" The Primordial Chaos Fox cast a nce at Wang Feng, and instead of answering Wang Feng''s question, he asked instead. "Just walk in." "Straight... directly walk in?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words ~ Primordial Chaos Fox was taken aback for a moment, and then roared at Wang Feng, his words were a little awkward, his eyes were full of horror, and he kept looking at Wang Feng. "You...you are not bound by the barrier of Yuanshang?" "Oh my God!" At this moment, the Primordial Chaos Fox looked crazy, its small and exquisite body kept beating in front of Wang Feng, making noises while beating, his tone full of excitement. The Primordial Chaos Fox has not been so excited for many years. Wang Feng has only been in this Yuanshen enchantment for a while, and he is already numb, let alone the Primordial Chaos Fox who has been here since birth ? God knows how much the Primordial Chaos Fox wants to go to the outside world? From the beginning of its memory, it has been trying to break through the barrier of Yuanshang and leave this ghost ce, but no matter how it breaks through, it can never break through the barrier of Yuanshang. After it has been in despair for so many years, there is an outside creature who is not bound by the barrier of Yuanshang? Those who haven''t experienced it can''t imagine how excited Yuanchaohu is at the moment. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1423: Relics of Gods and Demons Chapter 1423: Relics of Gods and Demons Seeing Yuanchao Fox, whose hair was standing on end all over his body excitedly, and constantly jumping around, Wang Feng shook his head. For an existence like him who can easily pass through the barrier of Yuanshang, it is difficult to understand this kind of excitement. "Who is the ancestor you speak of?" "How many creatures are here?" Wang Feng couldn''t help asking, if the news that there were living beings in Yuanshang''s enchantment was passed on, it would definitely shake the entire Luotian God Realm. "You want to know?" Hearing this, Primordial Chaos Fox suppressed the excitement in his heart, stared straight at Wang Feng with a pair of slender fox eyes, and asked. Wang Feng nodded. In the entire Luotian God Realm, no one would want to know the secret of the Yuanshang Barrier, and among them, the so-called ancestor was probably the one who knew the most. "If you want to know the origin of this Yuanshang enchantment, then you have miscalcted, because the ancestors don''t know either." "However, I can take you to meet your ancestors." "As an existence that can ignore the barrier of Yuanshang, even though you are an outsider, you are still qualified to meet your ancestors." After the words were finished, the Primordial Chaos Fox didn''t say any more, its small body jumped down, and galloped away towards the distance. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and with a sh of his figure, he followed the Primordial Chaos Fox away. Deep in the hintend of the Yuanshang Barrier, an ancient and majestic tower stands on the uneven ground. The entire tower has nine floors, and each floor is extremelyrge. In a pce on the ninth floor, an old man with white beard and hair and an old face sat upright on the main seat in the center of the hall, and on both sides of the bottom sat a full row of twenty burly men, looking at The old man''s eyes were full of respect. "Xiaohu sent a voice transmission to the old man. He met an existence outside who could ignore the barrier of Yuanshang, and he was pulling him to this ce." When the old man said this, the twenty burly men in the hall stood up suddenly, looking at the old man with expressions of disbelief. "Old... old ancestor, is what you said true?" The burly man on the first left trembled, and his body, which was two feet tall, kept trembling with excitement. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to question his ancestors, but this matter is too important for them to be careless. Although the rest of the big men didn''t make a sound, they also stared at the old man closely. "Whether it''s true or not, won''t it be clear when Xiaohues?" The old man smiled and said softly. Then, without waiting for everyone to open their mouths, he continued: "You are the leaders of your respective tribes, and you should be very clear about the people in your tribes. You can tell at a nce whether the person who wants toe is from the outside world. . Many big men looked at each other, nodded, and waited quietly, but their moods were a little uneasy. ing!" After a while, the old man''s eyes flickered, he suddenly looked towards the outside of the hall, and said softly. After saying this, many big men in the hall followed the eyes of the old man. The first thing they saw was the small body of Soul Eater Chaos Fox. Everyone didn''t care, they passed by Soul Eater Chaos Fox and looked back. At a nce, many burly men became excited in an instant, staring at Wang Feng with big copper bell eyes. "Hahaha!" "How many years!" "Damn Yuanshang Barrier." Then, Wang Feng saw a group of burly men in a state of extreme agitation. The whole hall was filled with heart-piercing roars. Looking at the wild and excited men, Wang Feng felt a turbulent wave in his heart. He nced over, and there was no one who was below the Emperor God, and there were twenty strongmen above the Emperor God, and there were nearly a dozen of them at the peak of the Emperor God. Wang Feng never expected that the creatures within the Yuanshang Barrier would have such terrifying cultivation bases, and if this power were ced outside, it would be enough to cause quite a stir. In addition, the vicissitudes of the old man in the center gave Wang Feng a terrifying feeling of being as deep as the sea. You don''t need to think about it, this old man has definitely reached the realm of harmony. As for the next step, with Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, he still can''t tell. If he hadn''t seen the power of the Emperor God Realm with his own eyes and had close contact with it, he would not be able to perceive the cultivation of many burly men. "Okay, don''t let the guestsugh." Not long after, the old man''s expression turned serious, and he yelled softly. After these words fell, the whole hall fell silent instantly. All the burly men stood in the hall in an orderly manner. Wang Feng couldn''t adapt to such a rapid change. "Wee little friend to our Zhan Yuan n." "The old man knows that the little friend has a lot of questions. Don''t worry, the little friend, as long as the old man knows, he will tell the little friend." The old man looked at Wang Feng, and said with a smile, he was very amiable, like an ordinary old man, but Wang Feng knew that this man was extremely terrifying, perhaps, his cultivation in Hedao territory was definitely not low. "Wang Feng, I have met seniors, I have met you all!" Suppressing the throbbing in his heart, Wang Feng bowed and responded. This move softened the faces of the burly men present. "Senior, is the Zhanyuan n you are talking about...?" After some courtesies, Wang Feng sat on the chair next to him, couldn''t hold back the curiosity in his heart, and asked directly. This group of people''s cultivation bases are all frighteningly high, but they are very polite to him, not because he can prate the barrier of Yuanshang. Presumably they have something to ask of him, so Wang Feng does not intend to be polite, first exin Let go of the doubts in your heart. As for whether to help this group of people, it depends on what they want and the reward. "The Zhanyuan n is the remnants of the ancient chaos gods and demons." "Back then, our ancestors were invincible and conquered chaos, but for some reason, they were finally reduced to being sealed by this Yuanshang barrier. To this day, I don''t know what happened back then, and there are no ancient books left." A look of vicissitudes flickered in the old man''s eyes, and he sighed, many burly men present here also looked lonely, even the Primordial Chaos Fox. The ancient remnants of chaos gods and demons? The origin of the Zhanyuan n is so terrifying? Wang Feng trembled in his heart, UU Reading He never thought that the Zhanyuan n would be so terrifying, no wonder these people were trapped in the Yuanshang barrier, and they could still have such a high level of cultivation. Ghosts know how terrifying the chaotic gods and demons were back then. Even though the blood in these people''s bodies is extremely scarce, as long as there is any, it is far more terrifying than ordinary people. "With the blood of Zhan Yuan''s n, the strength of the nsmen will not be weak. People like seniors also have a long lifespan." "Senior, have you ever thought about breaking through the barrier of Yuanshang in one fell swoop by gathering the umtion of long years?" After the shock, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking. God knows how long this Zhanyuan n has stayed in this Yuanshang barrier, and its background is enough to surpass any force in the God Realm, even the so-called master of the sky, I am afraid that it cannot bepared with this Zhanyuan n. With such terrifying umtion, Wang Feng could no longer imagine how strong the Zhan Yuan n would be. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1424: The Suzerain Can Work Miracles Chapter 1424: The Suzerain Can Work Miracles When Wang Feng''s words fell, the old man and the burly man present, including the Primordial Chaos Fox, all looked at Wang Feng strangely. After a long time, the old man sighed and said, "Your friend, I don''t know that no matter how high the level of the Zhan Yuan n is, their lifespan is only 100,000 years. This is our shackle, or a curse." "Throughout the ages, no member of the Zhanyuan n has been able to break through this curse." "Furthermore, my friend, do you think that only my Zhan Yuan n is in this Yuanshang barrier?" "There are other creatures?" Hearing this, Wang Feng was startled, and suddenly looked at the old man, his eyes full of searching. "It''s natural." "Besides my Zhan Yuan n, there is another kind of creature in this Yuanshang barrier, or monsters, bone beasts!" "They evolved from the bones that filled the sky. They have no intelligence and cruel temperament. They have fought against our Zhanyuan n for many years. I don''t know how many strong Zhanyuan n died in their hands." When the old man''s words fell, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a touch of rejoicing in his heart. He was really lucky when he stepped into this Yuanshen enchantment before, and he had never encountered this kind of bone beast. If the Yuan n were to fight, Wang Feng would have no choice but to summon the ancestors. "If you have the ability, little friend, can you take my Zhanyuan n away from this ce?" While Wang Feng was pondering, the old man''s eyes flickered with expectation, and he asked Wang Feng solemnly. Stronger than him, they all yearn for the outside world. His Zhan Yuan n has been numb and tired of staying here for generations. If possible, how would they want to live with that brutal bone beast? Ever since he could remember, the life of the entire Zhanyuan n has been extremely boring. Besides fighting, it is still fighting. He has witnessed many Zhanyuan n members die tragically in the battle with bone beasts. Even though the old man is more than 80,000 years old now, and his life expectancy is only more than 10,000 years, he still wants to spend the rest of his life here, to see the vast world outside, to experience the life of the outside world, instead of dying of old age. In this dead and silent Yuanshang enchantment. When the old man''s words fell, many burly men present also looked at Wang Feng with hope, and they seemed very nervous, even if it was the Primordial Chaos Fox. Wang Feng was silent for a while, met the eyes of the old man, and said in a deep voice: "I don''t know if I can take you away." "It doesn''t matter! As long as you are willing to try, my Zhan Yuan n will be grateful to you." The old man was overjoyed and hurriedly said. Even though he has gone through many vicissitudes, he can''t help being a little excited at this moment. "If I can take you away, I have one request." A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Wang Feng didn''t want to miss such a terrifying Zhanyuan n. Incorporating them into the Immortal Sect, the strength of his Immortal Sect would skyrocket again. Now the Immortal Sect was no longer limited to the human race. The entire Immortal Sect can be described as a gathering of heroes, including the Monster Race, Demon Race, Celestial Human Race, Human Race, Phantom Ghost Race, Li Tian Tribe, etc., plus a Zhan Yuan n, it is nothing. The key is that the Zhanyuan n stays in this Yuanshang barrier all the year round, and the boring life makes most of them extremely simple and uninfected by the outside world. With such a race, which faction doesn''t love it? "Please tell me, little friend." The old man was not surprised at all, and said with a smile. As long as it is within the capabilities of his Zhan Yuan n, no matter how loud Wang Feng is, he will agree. They want to leave this ghost ce so much, as long as they can leave, even if they give everything, they are willing. "The younger generation created a sect outside, called the Immortal Sect." "If this junior can take you away, this junior wants you to join the Immortal Sect." "Of course, the younger generation will not restrict your freedom, but you need to be loyal. Once the sect is in trouble, or the disciples in the sect are in trouble, you also need to take action." "Besides that, you can also enjoy the benefits of the sect. Moreover, as long as this junior is capable, he will try his best to find a way to break the curse of your Zhanyuan n." "In other words, the entire Immortal Sect will help you find a way to break the curse." When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the old man and many big men present were stunned. They thought that Wang Feng would open his mouth like a lion, but they didn''t expect his condition to be so simple? That''s right, for many strong men of the Zhanyuan n, this condition is not only simple, it is almost nonexistent. For them who are already desperate and numb, paying loyalty is nothing at all, and joining the Immortal Sect is nothing, even if Wang Feng restricts their freedom, they will agree. Those who didn''t stay here couldn''t understand their pain at all. If they could, they would understand why they thought Wang Feng''s request was simple. "Zhan Yuan, see the suzerain." When Wang Feng was feeling uneasy, the old man suddenly got up, came to Wang Feng, bowed, shouted loudly, and responded directly with actions. "Zhantian, Zhanling, Zhanxiong... see the suzerain!" Immediately afterwards, many burly men followed the old man Zhan Yuan, and bowed to Wang Feng to salute, looking at Wang Feng with fiery eyes. This straightforward scene made Wang Feng dumbfounded. Not long after, Wang Feng came back to his senses, quickly helped the old man up, and said: "You don''t have to do this, the younger generation is not sure whether you can take you away, and when you are sure, it is time for you to fulfill the agreement!" "The old man believes in the suzerain." "For countless years, we have hoped to meet visitors from the outside world, but after so many years, only the suzerain can break the shackles of the Yuanshang Barrier. This old man believes that the suzerain can create miracles!" The ancestor Zhan Yuan smiled and said. The ancestors of each generation of the Zhanyuan n are named Zhanyuan, and the name of each tribal leader of the Zhanyuan n is also the name of the tribe they belong to. "I''ll wait, trust the suzerain!" A series of roars sounded in this ~ instantly increased Wang Feng''s pressure, he didn''t even know how he would face these simple and honest people who trusted him if he failed to take them away by then. people. In fact, Wang Feng still has many questions in his mind, such as why he was able to break through the restriction of the Yuanshang Barrier, whether Yuan Vige is rted to the Yuanshang Barrier, or... But at this moment, Wang Feng didn''t want to understand these questions anymore, he just hoped that he could take the Zhan Yuan n out and live up to their trust. For Wang Feng, taking the Zhanyuan family out can instantly increase the strength of his Immortal Sect, which can be said to be a lot of benefits; but for the Zhanyuan family, being able to go out means that they can get rid of this dead ce and be able to see Going to the vast world of the outside world also has many benefits. As for what Wang Feng said, helping them break the curse of lifespan, neither Zhan Yuan nor the other tribal leaders took it seriously. , they do not believe. Throughout the ages, how many times his Zhan Yuan n tried, but they could not break the curse after all. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1425: Incarnation Chapter 1425: Incarnation "It''s not toote. I''ll try it out first. If possible, you cane and gather the nsmen." Wang Feng didn''t know what Zhan Yuan and the others were thinking. Thinking of Monkey King and the others who were still waiting for him in the outside world, Wang Feng couldn''t help but speak out. "So good!" Zhan Yuan nodded happily, and then looked at the tribal leaders of Zhan Yuan''s n. Seeing the eyes of the ancestor, the tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan n also understood the meaning of the ancestor, and looked at the ancestor with expectant and pleading eyes. It is impossible for them all to go, some people need to be left to guard, but it is rted to whether they can leave this ce, each of them wants to go. "Zhan Tian, Zhan Ling..., the fifteen of you are the strongest, stay in the nnd." The tribal leader''s face shrugged when he heard his ancestor calling his name, but he didn''t dare to refuse, so he could only nod helplessly. "Zhan Feng, you go to the enchantment with the old man and the suzerain!" When the remaining five tribal leaders heard the words, they were instantly overjoyed and responded loudly. After some instructions, Zhan Yuan nodded towards Wang Feng. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate. He shed his figure and swept away. Zhan Yuan and others followed closely behind, and disappeared without a trace after a while. no trace. Standing on the ninth floor tform of the high tower, Zhan Tian and others looked at the direction where Wang Feng and others left, with a look of expectation on their faces. "Brother Tian, do you think he can really take me out?" Zhan Ling, who was standing beside Zhan Tian, couldn''t help asking. It''s really been a long time of despair, and suddenly there is such a little hope that Zhan Ling feels as if he is dreaming. He hopes that Wang Feng can take them out, but he is also uneasy, for fear that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. When Zhan Ling''s voice fell, many tribal leaders around him also looked towards Zhan Tian, and their faces were equally nervous at this moment. Among them, the cultivation level is at least above the emperor god. So far, only the Yuanshang enchantment has made them so nervous, even when facing bone beasts stronger than them, they are not so nervous Pass. "We have been desperate for so many years, and now we finally have a little hope, we can only trust him!" "Even if I really can''t get out in the end, that''s my fate!" Zhan Tian shook his head and said in a deep voice. ... On the other side, Wang Feng and his party galloped at a high speed on the vast and deadnd. As they passed along the way, bursts of ashes were rolled up, and behind them, a thickyer of ashes was already floating. With the blessing of Zhan Yuan, a strong man of the Dao level, Wang Feng and others are extremely fast. In a short period of time, they have already galloped half of the distance, which is much faster than Wang Feng''s speed when he came. However, at this moment, Zhan Yuan seemed to sense something, his old face sank, he stopped, and his eyes fixed on the front. "Roar!" Wang Feng was about to ask, but before he could make a sound, he heard a deafening roar. The terrifying sound wave swept over in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, and shattered all the huge bones around him. This sound wave shocked Wang Feng. Feng''s head was buzzing, and his soul was throbbing. If it weren''t for Zhan Yuan''s protection, Wang Feng felt that he would at least be seriously injured at this moment. He looked horrified and stared at the direction of the sound wave. With such a terrifying momentum, the person who came was obviously an existence of the Dao level. Could it be the bone beast mentioned by the ancestor Zhan Yuan? When Wang Feng was suspicious, a huge monster gradually appeared in Wang Feng''s sight. Seeing the appearance of this huge monster, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but gasp. I saw that not far in front of Wang Feng and the others, a huge bone dragon was slowly approaching. Every step made the whole ground tremble continuously, and the sky was filled with ashes amidst the howling wind. There is no trace of flesh and blood in this skull dragon, it is all bones, only the pair of huge dragon eyes are shining with scarlet brilliance, and the huge dragon body is filled with a violent and ferocious aura. Wang Feng has never felt any aura of Taoism from this skull dragon, but its power fluctuates, but it is no less than that of a strong Daoist. I really don''t know how this bone dragon is formed? It seems that there are still many secrets in this Yuanshang enchantment that he has never known, perhaps even the Zhan Yuan n does not know. "This is the Bone Dragon King, one of the five bone kings of the Bone Beast n in the Yuanshang Barrier!" When Wang Feng was shaking, the sound of Zhan Yuan''s introduction came from his ear, which made Wang Feng''s pupils shrink again. ording to the strength of this bone dragon king, it can be clearly guessed that the other four bone kings are alsoparable to the existence of Hedao level. In the bone beast n alone, there are five strong men of Hedao level? But among Zhan Yuan''s n, Wang Feng only felt that Zhan Yuan was a strong man of the Dao, so how did Zhan Yuan''s n block this bone beast n for so many years? But the next scene let Wang Feng know how the Zhanyuan n blocked the bone beast n. When Wang Feng was thinking, Zhan Yuan, who was standing beside him, rushed out directly. No nonsense, just war! Zhan Yuan, who seemed to be on the verge of death, was extremely powerful once he fought. In just an instant, Zhan Yuan rushed to the huge dragon head of the Bone Dragon King, his fist shone with a faint brilliance, and he mmed it down. "boom!" The terrifying force of the fist directly embedded the entire dragon capital of the Bone Dragon King into the ground. The entire ground was torn apart, ashes were scattered, and gravel was scattered everywhere. "Roar!" Although the Bone Dragon King has no wisdom, he can also be angry. The dragon body looks huge, but it is extremely agile. In just a moment, he pulled the dragon''s head from the ground and roared violently. On the huge dragon body, faint The white light, and then the bone swords were condensed and shot out from it. In just a moment, they filled the sky, densely packed, and shot towards Zhan Yuan. "snort!" Facing such a ferocious attack, Zhan Yuan did not dodge, snorted coldly, and punched out directly. The terrifying power condensed into a huge palm print, destroying all the bone swords, and bombarded towards the bone dragon like a broken bamboo. go. "boom!" The Bone Dragon King swung his tail and collided with this huge fist light, making an astonishing roar. Under Wang Feng''s shocking ~ Zhan Yuan and the Bone Dragon King fought together frantically. Shocking power. At this moment, Wang Feng could even see the back-to-basics skills from Zhan Yuan''s simple fist lights. Perhaps Zhan Yuan was not as gorgeous as the offensives erupted by outside powerhouses in the Dao realm, but what he erupted His fist strength is far more terrifying than ordinary He Dao realm powerhouses. This is an existence that has already condensed the art of boxing to the extreme,bining body and strength, returning to the basics. For Zhan Yuan, his physical body is his weapon! So far, this is the first time Wang Feng has seen such a terrifying strong man. This is the real powerhouse who proves the truth in the flesh! "Boom!" The battle of one person and one dragon is simple and unpretentious. It does not have the gorgeous martial arts skills of outside powerhouses, but its moves are deadly. Wang Feng thinks that outside powerhouses in the Dao realm, if they are against the Bone Dragon King or Zhan Yuan, most of them are not opponents. ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1426: Shuttle successfully Chapter 1426: Shuttle sessfully "Evil animal, I spared your life in the first ce, because I wanted to use your strength to add another strong Daoist to our Zhanyuan n." "Now that you dare to block the way, the old man will not keep you!" The sound of vicissitudes like thunder exploded in this world, Zhan Yuan stood in the sky, with a full head of gorgeous hair flying in the air, although his figure was hunched, he exuded a mighty aura that shook the world. Although his body is obviously very thin, it gives people a feeling of strength. He raised his hand, the radiant brilliance shining above his fist, the fierce fist intent that dominated the world, centered on him, swept all directions, and in a trance, the war abyss had already descended on the Bone Dragon King, and he punched it down. "Mietian Fighting Fist!" The terrifying fist strength, like the pouring of the Milky Way, crushed the surrounding void, with the Bone Dragon King as the center, all the bones within a radius of ten thousand li exploded, rolling upyers of smoke and dust. "Roar!" The sound of the dragon''s roar exploded. For the bone dragon king without intelligence, he didn''t know what retreat was. Even in the face of such a terrifying punch from Zhan Yuan, it still rushed straight up. The snow-white dragon tail, if it swept across all directions Sweeping out like a knife, pulling out a long and dark crack in the void. Zhan Yuan didn''t hide, but just circted his own power around his body, condensingyers of protective shields, and then continued to punch down. At this moment, he was in a hurry to go to the enchantment to see if Wang Feng could take his Zhan Yuan n away. He had no intention of fighting this bone dragon king at all. However, if he wanted to kill the Skull Dragon King in a short time, he had to use ruthless medicine. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and Wang Feng and others standing in the distance felt a terrifying wave of air sweeping over the sky. Even if a few tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan n stood in front of Wang Feng at the first time, they still couldn''t bear it. Wang Feng suffered a lot of injuries, and everyone was even forced back dozens of miles. Looking around, the entire battlefield has beenpletely swept by ashes, and the terrifying and violent power is raging in it, and the entire ground has been blown away with a thickyer, appearing like a sinkhole-like hole. After a long time, Wang Feng and others were able to see the scene on the battlefield clearly. I saw that Zhan Yuan was standing above the void with his hands behind his back, without any injuries on his body, standing alone, with a domineering arrogance that despises themon people in the world. On the other hand, the huge body of the Bone Dragon King was directly embedded in the ground. The horns were directly smashed by Zhan Yuan''s punch, and dense cracks appeared on the dragon''s body. hiss! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was a little dazed. With one punch, he seriously injured the Bone Dragon King, who was enough to rival the Dao Harmony Realm? It seems that he still underestimated Zhan Yuan''s strength. Judging from the strength shown by Zhan Yuan, in the outside world, it may beparable to the existence of the third step of Hedao. "boom!" When Wang Feng was shaking, Zhan Yuan didn''t give the Bone Dragon King a chance. A stern look flickered in his eyes, and the power in his body burst out again. The tyrannical power swept out, and the fists smashed down like a sun, and the entire sky was densely packed. The shadow of the fist shook the void of the entire battlefield, tearing apart like a spider web. "Roar!" Under the crisis of life and death, the Bone Dragon King climbed out from the ground, let out a roar, and a faint brilliance bloomed on the entire body of the dragon, and roared towards Zhan Yuan''s punch. "boom!" There was a loud noise, and under the shaking eyes of Wang Feng and others, the entire dragon body of the Bone Dragon King was crushed by Zhan Yuan''s punch, turning into little ashes and dissipating between the heaven and the earth. Two punches killed a Bone Dragon King who wasparable to the Dao Realm, the ancestor of the Zhanyuan n, so terrifying! Of course, Wang Feng also knew that this was because the Skull Dragon King had no intelligence, but Zhan Yuan would never be able to kill a beast with intelligence so easily. Even if it is released to the outside world, although Zhan Yuan is strong, it is not so easy to kill a strong person in the Dao state. At this time, Wang Feng also found thatpared with the strong outsiders, neither the Zhanyuan n nor the Bone Beast n had the slightest aura of Taoism on their bodies, but their strength was far stronger than that of the monks in the same realm outside. fear. The situation of the Zhanyuan n is very simr to the legendary ancient physique. Not cultivating the Tao, not cultivating the Dharma, but only cultivating oneself and strength, this is physical cultivation! In the ancient times, physical training was the real number one inbat power. There was no such thing as one. Looking around, the ascetics in the same situation were simply inferior to pure physical training. No matter it was strength or physical defense, the ascetics could notpete with it. Body repairparable. Perhaps, the Zhanyuan family has the bloodline of the gods and demons at the beginning of chaos, which has also led them to be the purest physical cultivation. In addition, in this Yuanshen enchantment, the power of heaven and earth cannot be refined. If you want to improve your strength, you can only On the physical side. "Let''s go, suzerain!" While Wang Feng was thinking to himself, Zhan Yuan had alreadynded in front of him, and whispered to Wang Feng. Only then did Wang Feng realize that drops of blood were dripping from Zhan Yuan''s fist, and his knuckles were all bloody. As Wang Feng nodded, everyone galloped towards the edge of Yuanshang''s barrier again. This time, they didn''t encounter any bone beasts again. After half an hour, Wang Feng and others arrived at the edge of the Yuanshang barrier. Looking at the huge Yuanshang barrier, Zhan Yuan and the others showed a touch of anger on their faces. perturbed. This enchantment has trapped his entire Zhanyuan n for countless years. Even though they knew that Wang Feng could ignore the restrictions of the Yuanshang enchantment, their moods still couldn''t help fluctuating. Whether Wang Feng could take them away, no one knew , even Zhan Yuan is unpredictable. Zhan Yuan and the others looked at Wang Feng together, with a glimmer of expectation in their eyes, and the same expectation in the eyes of the Primordial Chaos Fox lying on Zhan Yuan''s shoulder. "Let''s get started, I''ll take someone to try first!" Facing everyone''s ~ Wang Feng nodded and said in a deep voice. After saying that, he looked at a tribal leader of the Zhanyuan n, and with a big wave of his hand, he was directly included in the Kingdom of God. This means that the tribal leader of the Zhanyuan n has not resisted, otherwise, he who has reached the realm of emperor gods is enough to destroy the kingdom of gods in Wang Feng''s body. Therefore, in the realm of gods, unless someone is particrly trusted, Cultivators who have reached the divine realm generally do not dare to include existences with higher cultivation levels than themselves in their divine kingdom. Once they have evil intentions, they will only have a dead end. Then, under the expectant eyes of Zhan Yuan and others, Wang Feng strode towards the barrier of Yuanshang, looking at the barrier of Yuanshang close at hand, Wang Feng took a deep breath, raised his hand, and reached out directly. The scene of passing through the barrier of Yuanshang without barriers made Zhan Yuan and several Zhan Yuan n powerhouses tremble all over, as strong as Zhan Yuan. At this moment, they were full of tears, and they were so excited that they couldn''t control themselves. Immediately afterwards, without paying attention, Wang Feng had already sessfully prated through the barrier of Yuanshang and appeared on the Buried Bone Star! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1427: Zhanyuan into the sect Chapter 1427: Zhanyuan into the sect "Sessful!" "Hahaha!" Zhan Yuan and the others were stunned for a moment, and then burst into deafening cheers. Everyone wept with joy. Those burly tribal leaders embraced each other in excitement. Rao Zhan Yuan, his whole body couldn''t stop shaking . Heaven has eyes! The Zhan Yuan n has been trapped for so many years, and finally they can see the vast world of the outside world. At this moment, Zhan Yuan was joyful and even a little sad. Unexpectedly, with only 10,000 years of life left, he was able to see the Zhan Yuan n take off? No one can imagine how excited Zhan Yuan and others are at this moment. Only those who have truly experienced the existence of that kind of despair can understand the excitement of Zhan Yuan and others. At this moment, Wang Feng, who was standing outside the barrier of Yuanshang, was also excited. When he passed through the barrier of Yuanshang, he didn''t feel anything at all. Just like before, he passed through it with ease. At the moment of passing through the barrier of Yuanshang, Wang Feng immediately looked at the tribal leader of the Zhanyuan n in the kingdom of God, and found that he was wandering around the Immortal Sect in surprise, without any difort. It wasn''t until this moment that Wang Feng rxed. He nced around, but he didn''t find Monkey King and the others. He thought that this ce was not where he entered in the first ce. With a big wave of his hand, he released the tribal leader of the Zhanyuan n from the Kingdom of God. The tribal leader of the Zhanyuan n who appeared at the beginning was still a little confused. After he came back to his senses and checked the surrounding situation, he froze on the spot, like a sculpture. Just when Wang Feng wanted to wake him up, he found two lines of tears falling from the face of this burly man. Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh softly at this scene. "Sessful?!" "I, Zhan Yuan n, finally don''t have to be trapped in that ghostly ce." The burly man who was two feet tall knelt down on the ground while weeping, roaring loudly. "Zhan Xing, thank you suzerain for saving my Zhan Yuan n!" After a long time, the tribal leader of the Zhanyuan n, just now regained hisposure, knelt down on both knees, saluted Wang Feng respectfully, and said loudly. "Why so, get up quickly!" Wang Feng quickly helped him up from the ground. Wang Feng was very fond of the Zhan Yuan n, and he was also very happy to be able to bring them out of the Yuanshang barrier. Not only because his Immortal Sect will increase in strength due to the joining of the Zhanyuan n, but also because he has lived up to their trust. "Just to be on the safe side, I will go in again and bring Zhan Yuan and others out. If there is no ident, you go back to gather the people of Zhan Yuan''s n. You should wait here first and don''t run around." Afterforting Zhan Xing for a while, Wang Feng patted Zhan Xing''s shoulder and said in a deep voice. "Okay, don''t worry, the suzerain, Zhan Xing will wait here, and the ancestors can''t wait any longer!" Zhan Xing nodded and said respectfully. Then, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, turned around and entered the Yuanshang Barrier again. The battle star who was collected by Wang Feng in the Kingdom of God had never seen the scene of Wang Feng passing through the Yuanshang Barrier with his own eyes. Now he saw it with his own eyes. While excited, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of shock. As the tribal leader of the Zhanyuan n, Zhan Xing is well aware of the horror of the Yuanshang barrier, otherwise, it would have been impossible to trap him for so many years, but now, Wang Feng is able to move unimpeded. Any strong Zhanyuan n will be shocked when they see it. "It seems that the suzerain must have an unimaginable origin." Zhan Xing narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice. Although he is very curious about Wang Feng''s origin, Zhan Xing is even more grateful to Wang Feng. If it weren''t for Wang Feng, he would not be able to stand here at this moment, and his Zhan Yuan n would not be able to appear in the outside world and see the vast world outside. A momentter, Wang Feng walked out of the barrier of Yuanshang again. Before Zhan Xing could speak, he waved his hand and released Zhan Yuan and others from the Kingdom of God. Standing in this outside ce in person, Zhan Yuan and others didn''t know how excited they were, and looked around curiously. Although the surroundings were the same as the scene in Yuanshang''s enchantment, it was all dead silent, but the vast starry sky in the distance, But Zhan Yuan and the others were stunned. Ever since they could remember, they had never seen such a scene. The deep starry sky and the stars hanging in the darkness made Zhan Yuan and others feel extremely novel. At this moment, they are no longer as desperate and numb as before, but full of hope for the future. After a long time, Zhan Yuan and others regained theirposure. Like Zhan Xing, they knelt down towards Wang Feng and said respectfully, "Thank you, suzerain!" At this moment, Zhan Yuan and the others looked at Wang Feng with gratitude and enthusiasm. Seeing Zhan Yuan and the others kneeling and kowtowing without the slightest dignity, Wang Feng was filled with emotion. This is why he was willing to help Zhan Yuan''s family. Compared with the outside world, they are not the slightest filthy, extremely simple, and grateful Illustrated. Among them, which one is not an existence above the emperor god, but now they all kowtow to him, the peak of the mere star god, if it is ced in the outside world, it is almost impossible. Even the many powerhouses summoned by him, although they are extremely loyal to him, have never kowtowed to him so far. If this scene is seen by outsiders, it will be enough to cause huge waves. Of course, it is more likely that no one will believe it. He said, would a terrifying existence standing on top of the entire heaven kneel and kowtow to a mere ant at the peak of a star god? What a joke! "Let''s go, without further ado, I will take you back, and you will gather members of the Zhanyuan n to get rid of the Zhanyuan n''s plight!" Wang Feng helped Zhan Yuan and the others up one by one, and said in a deep voice. "well!" Zhan Yuan and the others responded repeatedly, feeling extremely excited. Then, with a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng brought Zhan Yuan and others into the Kingdom of God again, stepped into the barrier of Yuanshang, and galloped towards Zhan Yuan''s family. At the same time, Zhan Tian and the others guarding the Zhan Yuan n were also very anxious. In the main hall, the war spirit kept walking back and forth, looking out of the hall from time to time, feeling anxious. It''s hard to imagine that ~ the majestic Emperor God peak powerhouse, there will be such a scene. "Okay, don''t shake anymore, just wait at ease." Zhan Tian was disturbed by the shaking of Zhan Ling, waved his hand, and shouted in a deep voice. Hearing this, Zhan Ling wanted to say something, but seeing the irritability on Zhan Tian''s face, he didn''t dare to make a sound, and sat on a chair beside him, but after a while, he couldn''t sit still, twisting left and right . "Brother, the ancestors are back!" Just when everyone in the hall was a little anxious, a tribal leader who was letting the wind outside roared excitedly. Before the figure was seen, the voice echoed in the hall, causing Zhan Tian and others to stand up suddenly, and they also thought about it. Not knowing what to do, he rushed out. Not long after, Zhan Tian and others standing on the ninth floor tform of the high tower saw the figures of Wang Feng and his party, staring at Wang Feng and others, their eyes full of exploration. After seeing the ancestor Zhan Yuan nodding his head, loud cheers instantly resounded in the sky above the ninth floor of the tower! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1428: In this world, the suzerain comes and goes freely Chapter 1428: In this world, the suzeraines and goes freely For three days in a row, the entire Zhanyuan n would burst into thunderous cheers from time to time. I don''t know how many members of the Zhanyuan n howled. And within these three days, many nsmen of the Zhanyuan n have alsopleted their assembly, and they seem to know that they are about to step out of the Yuanshang barrier, resulting in an extremely fast assembly speed. The entire Zhanyuan n has nearly twenty tribes. The day has beenpleted, and the efficiency is amazing. At this moment, outside the tribe of the Zhanyuan n, there are dense figures standing tall. Every member of the Zhanyuan n looks at the figure standing on the high tform with reverence in their eyes! That... is the lord of the Immortal Sect who brought them out of the sea of suffering, and who they will pledge allegiance to in the future. After the leaders of many Zhanyuan ns informed many members of Zhanyuan n of Wang Feng''s request, almost none of them objected, and all of them readily agreed. They want to leave this Yuanshang enchantment so much, as long as they can leave, they are willing to do anything, let alone a mere loyalty! In these three days, Wang Feng did not do anything. He has notified the disciples and even the elders of the Immortal Sect who are still in the Divine Land to set aside a special area for the Zhan Yuan n, which is next to the Immortal Sect''s residence. ording to the 20 tribes of the Zhanyuan n, 20 residences and the main hall are divided. In a short time, the Zhanyuan n can only stay in Wang Feng''s kingdom of God. Consider moving the Immortal Sect and many ethnic groups to the outside world. Standing on the high tform, Wang Feng looked at the many members of the Zhan Yuan n below, and he was full of pride and high spirits. At a nce, even Wang Feng was shocked by the background of the Zhan Yuan n. In addition to Zhan Yuan, a powerhouse in the Dao realm, and the twenty tribal leaders who have reached the level of emperor gods, in the entire Zhan Yuan n, there are nearly 50 powerhouses who are above the **** of fate, and nearly a hundred gods. Looking around, there is no one who is in the low-level **** realm, at least all of them are Dao gods or above. Although the entire Zhanyuan n does not have many people, although there are twenty tribes, there are only more than 20,000 people. people. But there are more than 20,000 high-level gods, what kind of terrifying strength is this? Wang Feng didn''t know whether those overlord forces in the God Realm had such background, but anyway, with the strength of the Zhan Yuan n, any overlord-level force had to be cautious. If it weren''t for the Zhanyuan n''s average life expectancy of less than 100,000 years, the background of the entire Zhanyuan n would be enough to scare anyone to death. After all, looking around, there is hardly any faction with a history as long as the Zhanyuan n. Unless it is the same as the Zhanyuan n, it is a remnant of the gods and demons from the beginning of chaos and has survived to this day, otherwise it cannot bepared with the Zhanyuan n. ! "Buzz!" Wang Feng didn''t say any words of encouragement, but just waved his big hand, opening the kingdom of God in his body, and a huge gate of light immediately appeared in the eyes of many members of the Zhanyuan n, and every member of the n was full of heat in their eyes. Then, under the organization of many tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan n, many members of the Zhanyuan n stepped into Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom in an orderly manner, and in the Divine Kingdom, many disciples of the Immortal Sect had already stood aside and organized. It was the first time to meet so many strangers, and many members of the Zhanyuan n were a little nervous. Even those with high cultivation bases were not used to it. Only then slowly calmed down. It is worth mentioning that there are quite a few women in the Zhanyuan n, and all of them are as beautiful as flowers, which made many male disciples of the Immortal Sect look dazzled and became more enthusiastic. After an entire hour, many members of the Zhan Yuan n had justpletely entered Wang Feng''s kingdom of God, and only Wang Feng, Zhan Yuan, and the twenty Zhan Yuan n leaders were left in the entire Yuanshen barrier, as well as Che Yuan Chaos fox. "Zhan Yuan, you just stay in the kingdom of the gods of this seat first, and leave the Primordial Chaos Fox to follow this seat for the time being." Wang Feng looked at Zhan Yuan and the others, and said in a deep voice. Although Zhan Yuan and the others are very powerful, in this chaotic star sea, there are many dangers. The more people there are, the greater the danger. Therefore, Wang Feng did not intend to let them follow. "Yes, suzerain!" Zhan Yuan and the others bowed and responded loudly. Afterwards, many tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan n stepped into the Kingdom of God one after another. Thest Zhanyuan looked at Yuanzhu Chaos Fox and asked: "Little fox, follow the suzerain carefully. Remember not to cause trouble for the suzerain. Heed the words of the suzerain!" "Don''t worry, old ancestor, Xiaohu understands!" At this moment, the Primordial Chaos Fox has lost the arrogance it had at the beginning, and is extremely respectful to Wang Feng, just like it treats Zhan Yuan, its ancestor! Seeing the appearance of the Primordial Chaos Fox, Zhan Yuan nodded in satisfaction, then bowed his hands to Wang Feng, and stepped into the Kingdom of God! "Let''s go too!" With Wang Feng''s big wave of his hand, Yuanchaohu took Wang Feng and galloped towards the ce he entered at the beginning. ... At the same time, Monkey King and the others who had been waiting outside saw that Wang Feng hadn''te out for so long, all of them showed anxiety on their faces. Sun Wukong and the others were doing well, but Gu Chengxiao and the others couldn''t sit still. "Great Sage Patriarch, why hasn''t Sect Master Wange out yet?" Gu Chengxiao couldn''t help standing up, and asked Sun Wukong respectfully. At this moment, only Sun Wukong, Ah Qing, and Gu Chengxiao are left behind. The explorer Ji Xuan and another ancient elder, Gu Feng, leave first to look for the traces of the Wutian Emperor Demon. "Just wait with peace of mind!" "In this world, the suzerain cane and go freely! Nothing, you can trap the suzerain!" Sun Wukong nced at Gu Chengxiao lightly, and said calmly. Hearing this, although Gu Chengxiao was anxious, he could only continue to wait. "call out!" But at this moment, there was a sound of breaking through the sky, Monkey King and others heard the reputation, and found that it was Gu Feng and the explorer Ji Xuan who had left. "Sect Master Wang hasn''te out yet?" "My lord Gu and I found the traces of the Emperor Demon on the edge of the Buried Bone Star. Looking at their traces, they are indeed going to the depths of the starburst area. There is even a fighting atmosphere there. I think it will be the time when the Wutian Emperor Demon left. Not too long." As soon as the beginning fell, Ji Xuan nced at the crowd and spoke directly. After seeing that Wang Feng could easily pass through the barrier of Yuanshang, Ji Xuan became more enthusiastic, and even offered to go first to investigate the traces of the Wutian Emperor Demon. In order to prevent it from doing bad things, Elder Gufeng followed him in the name of protecting him Let''s go investigate together. "Buzz!" "Sect Master Wang?!" Sun Wukong was about to ~but there was an exmation in his ear, which made him turn around and look, just in time to see Wang Feng walking out from the barrier of Yuanshang. There was a smile. Don''t look at him calm andposed, but in his heart, he is also worried. "Thank you everyone!" Wang Feng nced at the crowd and said with a smile. Everyone was very curious about the Primordial Chaos Fox lying on Wang Feng''s shoulder, but no one asked. "Sect Master Wang, we have found traces of the Wutian Emperor Demon." Explorer Ji Xuan asked Wang Feng for credit. "oh?" "Lead the way ahead!" Wang Feng''s eyes lit up, and he spoke directly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1429: Emperor Star Beast Chapter 1429: Emperor Star Beast Under the leadership of Ji Xuan, Wang Feng and his party galloped towards the depths of the stormy star area. On the Buried Bone Star, they encountered many dangers, but with the help of the two elders of the Emperor God Realm from the Gu family, All easily resolved. Only an hourter, Wang Feng and his party had passed through the entire Bone Buried. "After the Buried Bone Star, there is a dangerous star path called Luan Xing Dao." "No one knows how this chaotic star path was formed. This chaotic star path has existed since the appearance of the chaotic star sea. It is a roadposed of countless star fragments." "On this road, the turbulent flow of stars is the densest. If you are a little careless, even the emperor **** might fall into it." "Also, on this chaotic star path, there are still some star beasts, all of which are terrifying in strength and extremely ferocious. They only know how to devour them. Once they encounter them, they must either flee or kill them!" While walking forward, explorer Ji Xuan introduced, his face full of dignity. Wang Feng and others beside him nodded solemnly when they heard the words. No one dared to underestimate Chaos Xinghai, because those who underestimated would end up with nowhere to find their graves. This is a terrifying Jedi that can be devoured by even the powerful in the Dao realm. Even Wang Feng, who has subdued the Zhan Yuan n, dare not neglect him in the slightest. "Look, that''s Luan Xing Dao." At this time, Ji Xuan''s voice came from next to his ears, causing Wang Feng and others to look up. I saw, not far in front of them, an iparably wide road paved on the entire starry sky, and even a faint light bloomed on it. At first nce, it looked like a gxy horizontally on the ck sky, and the scene was very shocking. force. The entire chaotic star path isposed of densely packed star fragments, full of irregr lines, which looks very dreamy. Under the leadership of Ji Xuan, everyone set foot on this chaotic star road, walking on it made people feel insecure, and the whole person became cautious. Even Sun Wukong and the others couldn''t help but look left and right after stepping on this path of chaotic stars, their faces were full of curiosity, even Wang Feng was like this, such a spectacle is notmon in the outside world . On the ck sky in the distance, there are dots of star fragments, exuding dreamy brilliance, which makes people want to fall into it. This is the charm of the starry sky. The vastness of the universe and the vastness of the world are beyond the reach of human beings. Even if they reach the cultivation level of Wang Feng and others, no one dares to say that they can travel all over the heavens and worlds. Just a single God Realm, many people spend their entire lives unable to explore thepleteness, let alone the entire heavens and myriad realms? "Boom!" Just when everyone was admiring the wonders around them, there was a terrifying roar, and then, a turbulent flow of endless star fragments swept towards Wang Feng and the others, and the aura of violent destruction seemed to kill everyone. Completely crushed. Feeling the terrifying aura surging from the turbulent flow of stars, no one dared to be negligent. They all burst out the strength in their bodies and tried their best to resist. "boom!" Led by the two powerful emperors and gods of the Gu family, the majestic power converged and condensed into a stream of spikes, charging towards the turbulent flow of stars, intending to destroy the turbulent flow of stars. Wang Feng didn''t move, just frowned, staring at the turbulent flow of stars closely, he always felt that the turbulent flow of stars appeared too deliberately, as if he was thrown over by someone. How long have they been on this chaotic star road? Just encountered the turbulent flow of stars? Even if this turbulent star path is extremely dangerous, but this turbulent flow of stars swallows everything, even if you meet them, it will take a certain amount of time to reach them, how could it be possible toe specifically for them? Just to be on the safe side, Wang Feng secretlymunicated with Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, the leaders of the Zhanyuan n in God''s country, the two peak emperor gods, and would release them if they were in danger. As for the old ancestor Zhan Yuan, this is Wang Feng''s biggest trump card besides using the old ancestor at present, and he does not want to expose the existence of Zhan Yuan if there is not much crisis. "boom!" After everyone tried their best to attack the turbulent flow of stars, the turbulent flow of stars was finally destroyed by everyone, turned into a little bit of starlight, and dissipated in the dim starry sky. Among them, the two ancient elders of the Emperor God Realm contributed the most. "Roar!" Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, a deafening roar resounded, causing everyone to tremble. Only Wang Feng showed such a look on his face. Seeing the huge monster gradually revealed in the distant starry sky, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered coldly. It seems that the star beast caused their encounter with the turbulence of the stars. However, Wang Feng couldn''t figure it out, the star beasts didn''t have intelligence, how could they use the turbulent flow of stars to consume their power? "boom!" The terrifying momentum swept out from the huge monster in the distance, as if the Milky Way was pouring down, making everyone present tremble, stronger than the two elders of the Gu family, and their faces became solemn at this moment. "Emperor-level star beast?" Ji Xuan''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help but eximed. He stepped into this chaotic star sea, this was the first time he met such a terrifying star beast. For a moment, he also wanted to understand why the turbulence of the stars appeared so timely just now, and his whole face turned ugly. After all, he has been in the rioting Xinghai for many years and has many years of experience. How can he not guess that this evil beast wants to consume them Strength? Afterwards, Ji Xuan told everyone about his thoughts, which made everyone''s faces even uglier. An emperor-level star beast with some wisdom was even more difficult to deal with. Even the two ancient elders were not sure. After all, in this starry sky, it is the home field of star beasts. "Aren''t star beasts devoid of intelligence?" Wang Feng couldn''t help but asked Ji Xuan. Hearing this, Ji Xuan exined: "My lord does not know that ordinary star beasts do not have wisdom, but once they reach the level of Emperor God or above, they will be born with spiritual wisdom." "It is said that ~ the star beasts of Hedao level are not weaker than humans in intelligence, and can even speak human words." Under normal circumstances, one would seldom encounter such terrifying star beasts when staying on the outskirts of the chaotic star sea, but this time they went too deep, and were already approaching the ce where these terrifying star beasts were active. If it was in another area, they would have encountered more star beasts at this time. "Sect Master Wang, this star beast is very powerful, and we don''t have much confidence in it, if something cannot be done...!" After Ji Xuan''s words fell, the two elders, Gu Feng and Gu Lin, hesitated for a moment, and spoke to Wang Feng. Although they didn''t finish speaking, everyone present understood what they meant. Gu Chengxiao on the side opened his mouth, as if he wanted to say something, but he still didn''t open his mouth after all. He knew very well that the two elders were able to help to such an extent, it was the utmost benevolence. It is impossible to give up life and death for the Immortal Sect. Wang Feng also understood this truth, so he just smiled lightly and didn''t me him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1430: God of War Chapter 1430: God of War Seeing that Wang Feng was not angry, Gu Chengxiao and the two elders of the Gu family were secretly relieved. In fact, only they knew what the two elders of the Gu family thought. Their move may not have tested Wang Feng''s mind. How powerful and terrifying the Immortal Sect is is after all just Gu Chengxiao''s one-sided words, and they have never seen it with their own eyes. Ever since they came into contact with Wang Feng, the strongest person in the Immortal Sect that they had seen was Ah Qing, who was at the peak of the ancestor god, but he was only the peak ancestor god, and to their ancient family, it was nothing at all. Even if Ah Qing''sbat power was extremely terrifying, far beyond the peak of the ancestor gods, it was still too weak for a behemoth like the Gu family, and it was far from worth their blood. Therefore, before seeing the true strength of the Immortal Sect, they always had doubts in their hearts. If the Immortal Sect is really as strong as the young master said, then the star beast in front of him will not be able to defeat Wang Feng at all, and it can even be said to be no different from an ant. This is also the reason why they don''t want to work hard for the Immortal Sect. Once the Immortal Sect is just a show, then they will put themselves in danger by doing so. If something happens, it can still give Wang Feng a good impression. Gu Chengxiao at the side also vaguely guessed the thoughts of the two elders. Although he believed in the strength of the Immortal Sect, he could not control the two elders. Even if he was the young master of the Gu family, these two were also the mainstay of the Gu family. , To reach the terrifying existence of the Emperor God, it is not something that he, a mere young master, can easilymand. "This journey, thanks to the two of you, this battle, leave it to my Immortal Sect!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng smiled and said. As soon as the words were finished, everyone looked at Wang Feng one after another. The two elders of the Gu family were all staring at each other. Is the Immortal Sect finally going to show its true strength? Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng waved his hand and released Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling from the Kingdom of God in his body. "metropolitan!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling saluted Wang Feng respectfully. The eyes of the two elders of the Gu family and everyone present also fell on Zhan Tian and the two of them. After some investigation, the two elders of the Gu family couldn''t help frowning. For the breath, not even the breath of Taoism? This...is the reason why Sect Master Wang beheaded this star beast? Is it too childish? For a moment, the two elders of the Gu family couldn''t help but have doubts in their hearts. In the presence, only Sun Wukong and the old **** Ah Qing were there, without any disturbance, only asionally looking at Zhan Tian and his eyes with a strong fighting intent. "The beast will be handed over to you." Wang Feng pointed to the huge star beast in the distance, and said to Zhantian and the others with a smile. "Yes, suzerain!" The two of Zhan Tian bowed and saluted, and responded confidently. At this scene, the two ancient elders couldn''t help but frown. Are they really capable, or are they just acting? But even if it''s acting, you don''t have to spend your life doing it, right? "Brother Ling, you are here to protect the suzerain, and this beast will be handed over to me!" Zhan Tian said to Zhan Ling who was beside him, and then without waiting for Zhan Ling to speak, he stepped forward directly, making Zhan Ling''s teeth itch with hatred, he also wanted to show it in front of the suzerain. When Zhan Tian stepped forward, everyone''s eyes followed him. Everyone stared at Zhan Tian, especially the two elders of the Gu family. strength? Dare to boast so much? "Roar!" A roar like thunder exploded in the starry sky, and the appearance of this star beast waspletely revealed in front of everyone. The body is extremely huge, covered with scales all over, and the scales shimmering with cold light, like small continents, are extremely terrifying, and the whole body is full of fierceness, just one nce is enough to make people tremble. "Naughty animal!" Zhan Tian, who was about tens of thousands of miles away from the star beast, stood in the air, shouting coldly, without a trace of emotion on his face, as if to him, the star beast was just an ant. "boom!" Although the star beast was somewhat intelligent, it was still unable to speak human words, so it directly reced its anger with actions. The giant w, which was bigger than a star, covered the sky and blocked the sun, and took a picture of it against the sky. . The impact of terrifying power crushed the starry sky where Zhan Tian was located, and the tyrannical air waves spread in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, destroying everything around them. This terrifying scene made everyone hold their breath, staring fixedly at the battlefield without blinking, for fear of missing a single detail, even for those two ancient elders. "boom!" When the giant w that covered the sky and the sun was about to p Zhan Tian, Zhan Tian moved, without gorgeous moves, nor terrifying power, he just raised his hand and punched upwards. A loud bang spread, and a circle-like wave of terror, centered on the battlefield, swept in all directions, shattering everything around. Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a scene that made their hearts tremble. I saw that this terrifying Emperor God Star Beast was directly smashed into the air by Zhan Tian''s punch. That huge body, like a continent, was thrown hundreds of thousands of miles away, smashing countless stars, The entire starry sky was torn open a huge crack. "This...how is this possible?" The two elders, Gu Feng and Gu Lin looked at each other, and eximed in disbelief. Obviously, Zhan Tian didn''t have any mysterious way, but it was such a simple punch that directly knocked this head away, which made them all terrified Star beast? This scene is even more dreamlike than the Arabian Nights. Not only them, but Gu Chengxiao and Ji Xuan also had expressions of disbelief on their faces. "boom!" When everyone was ~Zhan Tian didn''t stop, stomped his back foot, and the void under his feet burst instantly, and his whole body changed form and shadow, and appeared in the sky above the star beast in an instant, and his whole body was above the void , turned suddenly, and his right foot shed down like a sharp knife. Terrible strength tore the void from top to bottom. "boom!" There was another loud bang, and the star beast that hadn''t reacted to Zhan Tian''s blow was kicked down again by Zhan Tian''s kick, that is, in this starry sky, if it was outside, the entire earth would probably have to be kicked by this star. Beast and Zhan Tian''s feet were pierced through. Then, Zhan Tian made another move, the speed was so fast that he didn''t give the star beast a chance to react at all. This powerful star beast, which is enough to make ordinary emperors and gods fear, has no power to fight back in front of Zhan Tian. . "boom!" One after another the roaring sound continued to explode. Seeing the huge and terrifying star beast being kicked around like a ball by Zhan Tian, everyone present was stunned on the spot, their heads nk. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1431: Alternative shortcut Chapter 1431: Alternative shortcut "boom!" If the thunderous roar continued to explode, shaking everyone''s souls, the two elders of the Gu family looked at each other, and they both saw regret in each other''s eyes. If they had known that the Immortal Sect really had such a powerful strength, how could they have hesitated just now? He had already gone up to fight this star beast to win Wang Feng''s favor. Although this star beast is terrifying, they are not afraid when they go up together. However, is there any medicine for regret in this world? Although Wang Feng was not angry, how could he not have grudges in his heart? Since the alliance has been formed, and they want to withdraw when encountering some dangers, how can the two sides talk about trust in the future? Seeing the faces of the two elders, Gu Chengxiao sighed, but he had no choice but to try to make up for itter. Wang Feng, who was watching the battle, didn''t notice the expressions of the two elders of the Gu family. Seeing the mighty Zhan Tian, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, feeling extremely happy in his heart. This time, he really picked up a treasure. This Zhanyuan n is not only terrifying in strength as a whole, but their individual strength is also astonishingly strong. Those who proved their way in the flesh, theirbat power is far beyond theparison of ordinary practitioners from the outside world. Unless they are extremely talented with special physiques, otherwise, it is basically impossible to defeat Zhan Tian and others in the same situation. Wang Feng was even thinking about whether to let some disciples of the Immortal Sect follow the Zhan Yuan n to learn the ancient method of proving the Tao in the flesh? In today''s era, physical body proving the Tao is almost a legend. Even if there are some physical training, but in terms of body training methods, it is simply notparable to the blood-rooted physical training practitioners of the Zhan Yuan n. Their inheritance, and even the method of body tempering, have been perfected to an extremely perfect point. Looking at the entire heavens and myriad worlds, almost no one canpare with the Zhan Yuan n in terms of physical training. Wouldn''t it be a pity to waste such a huge resource? The most important thing is that this kind of physical training does not pursue aptitude and talent, as long as you have perseverance, you are not afraid of hardships or tiredness, and you add a little understanding, not to mention how high you can achieve it, but it is better than some talented people in the same situation. , can still be done. Although he is in control of the system, he can also exchange physical bloodlines from the system mall and bless many disciples of the Immortal Sect to transform their aptitude. However, as the strength of the Immortal Sect increases and the number of disciples increases, it is impossible for him to take care of All Immortal Sect disciples. After all, the general physique and bloodlines have no effect on the disciples of the Immortal Sect. This kind of physique and bloodlines have the effect, and the disciples can do it after going through many training holy ces of the Immortal Sect. It is simply impossible to achieve massive sect values. Wanting every disciple of the Immortal Sect to have a special physique at the level of the gods, the sect value required is enough to make Wang Feng daunting. What''s more, once many elders of the Immortal Sect break into the divine realm, he still needs to draw a lottery to improve their cultivation base , At that time, it will cost a lot of sect value! From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng''s original intention has not changed. He has been working hard for the goal that everyone in the Immortal Sect is like a dragon. Never give up, always keep them with you. They even purposely set up an arena for gods and demons in Tianjiao City to train them with Tianjiao below the divine realm in the entire Luotian Divine Region, but even so, it will take a long time to make everyone in the Immortal Sect look like a dragon. After all, there are some disciples of the Immortal Sect with mediocre aptitudes, and it is because Wang Feng spent huge resources and many holy ces of the Immortal Sect to practice. If they were to practice by themselves, let alone the forbidden field of God Even the cultivation level of Taixuan Wondend, they can''t even reach it! But now, there is another shortcut that can be taken, which is the physical body of the Zhan Yuan n. Perhaps, the reason why the Zhanyuan n is so powerful is inseparable from the long and rich heritage and the bloodline of the gods and demons, but the inheritance of the perfect and mature physical body to prove the way is also a key factor. Of course, if you want to take this path, you need to make unimaginable efforts, butpared with Taoism, there are more possibilities. Taoism pays more attention to innate aptitude,prehension, one''s own luck, etc. Sometimes, it is not something you can achieve with hard work; while physical proving, there are not so many requirements. The only requirement is to be able to endure hardships and dare to fight. This is a path of cultivation where hard work pays off. Of course,prehension is also essential, butpared to Taoism, the path of physical body proving the Tao does not require much strength inprehension. If it weren''t for this era, the method of physical body enlightenment would have been cut off long ago, and even a few generations ago, it would have been cut off, and it is by no means the world of Taoism now. Wang Feng''s biggest reward for conquering the Zhanyuan n is not the terrifying strength of the Zhanyuan n, but this perfect and mature method of proving the Tao in the flesh. And this way is also the best way to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Unless there is also the existence of the physical body to prove the way, or the sixth sense is extremely strong and the cultivation level is too much, otherwise it is impossible to detect its level of strength. You thought he was just an ant, but in fact, when he punched you, your whole body would explode. "boom!" While Wang Feng was meditating, there was a loud bang like a bell. Hearing the sound, he looked around and saw that the terrifying star beast that looked like a continent was sted by Zhan Tian''s forceful hammer. That pair of iron fists seemed to be able to shatter the world, and the power of the fists disyed made everyone present tremble. The two ancient patriarchs seemed calm on the surface, but if you looked closely, you could find that their entire bodies were trembling. With just a pair of fists, they forcibly smashed a star beast that had reached the level of an emperor god. Such a terrifying Strength, they can''t imagine it at all. Even the Patriarch of their ancient family may not have such overbearing power. "Sovereign, Zhan Tian is lucky to live up to his fate!" When everyone was horrified, Zhan Tian had alreadye to Wang Feng and saluted Wang Feng respectfully. "Thanks for your hard work!" "The two of you will stay beside me." Wang Feng ~ nced at Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, and said. This chaotic star path is so dangerous, with Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, two powerhouses at the peak of Emperor God, following by his side, Wang Feng can rest assured. "yes!" Zhan Tian and Zhan Tian saluted respectfully, and their faces couldn''t help showing a touch of joy. Although the Kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body was much better than the Yuanshang Barrier they were in before, it was not as vast as the outside world after all. What''s more, being able to follow Wang Feng means that they can get more opportunities to perform in front of Wang Feng. If they perform a lot, isn''t it just remembered by Wang Feng? After disposing of this terrifying star beast, Wang Feng and his party set off again, galloping on the chaotic star road, with Zhan Tian and two people present, and the dangers they passed along the way were easily shattered by them. It is worth mentioning that after experiencing the previous battle, the two ancient elders, Gu Feng and Gu Lin, became more enthusiastic. When it came to some dangers, they often took action to solve some dangers without waiting for Zhan Tian to take action, which made Zhan Tian The two of them were very depressed. How dare these two outsiderspete with them for a chance to perform? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1432: magic and charm Chapter 1432: magic and charm When Wang Feng and others were looking for the traces of the Wutian Emperor Demon in the chaotic star sea, a burly figure in a ck robe stood on the top of a mountain in a mountain range in the zed Realm of the God Realm, overlooking theyered sea of clouds, with surging waves Misty breath. If Wang Feng had been here, he would have discovered that this person was none other than the great master of the outer sect of his Immortal Sect, Xuan Sha Damo, who is also the current Heaven Master Demon. Ever since the Great Demon of Xuan Brah attained the Dao against the heavens and realized his own Dao, his cultivation base has skyrocketed at an iparably fast speed. In a short period of time, he has already reached the peak of Dao God. This speed is even more terrifying than Wang Feng and others . After Wang Feng and the others entered the Lost Battle Realm, the Great Demon Xuansha also stepped into the God Realm, even earlier than Wang Feng and the others. However, he is actively contacting the Sky Master. "Buzz!" While Xuansha Damo was quietly admiring the surging sea of clouds in the distance, the void not far away trembled suddenly, and then, a beautiful figure stepped out of the void. The Great Demon Xuansha turned around calmly, and at a nce, he was stunned. I saw that woman covered her body in a purple dress, under her slender jade neck, her snow-white skin was half covered, her in waist was tied, and she couldn''t hold it tightly. , it seems that even the pair of crystal clear lotus feet are silently enchanting, with a frown and a smile, revealing a moving charm. This is a woman who exudes charm from the bottom of her heart. She seems to be tempting and pulling people''s nerves all the time. Those purple eyes are even more seductive, making people dare not look at her. Demon girl, don''t mess with my old devil''s heart! The Great Demon Xuansha roared in his heart, suppressing the throbbing in his heart, the figure of Queen Medusa kept appearing in his mind, he, the Great Demon Xuansha, was only loyal to Queen Medusa. "Brother Mo, long time no see, do you miss my ve?" A beautiful and charming words came out of the woman''s mouth, her eyes were full of spring water and clear waves of anticipation, which made the heart of the great demon Xuansha tremble again. "Mei, after so many years, your charm skill has improved." The Great Demon Xuansha chuckled lightly and said to the woman. Charm, the person in charge of the way of charm, is naturally charming and extremely enchanting. In the past, countless men died under her skirts, and even before her charm skill was used, the enemy had already disarmed and surrendered. This woman''s strength is in the upper-middle ss of the sky-handling n, stronger than the bones, ghosts and others, but weaker than the devil, but Xuansha Damo, who has obtained the memory of the devil, knows that the former The demon is also very afraid of this woman. If you are a little careless, you may not even know how to die. If you are not strong enough, even if you are stronger than this woman, you will die in the hands of this woman. The terrifying way of charm is not something ordinary people can resist. "Brother Mo was joking, isn''t the ve family still unable to influence Brother Mo?" Mei Waner smiled coquettishly, as if she was dissatisfied with her charm skills. Heck, although you are beautiful, how can youpare to my old devil''s Queen Medusa? It''s impossible to mess with my old devil''s Dao heart! "This demon originally wanted to return after his cultivation base recovered, but recently he discovered that there seems to be a dark force targeting my family of sky masters. As far as this demon knows, many brothers have died tragically in the dark. Among the forces, I wonder if Brother Wu has any ns?" The Great Demon Xuan Bra rolled his eyes and asked aloud. Talking about the business, Mei stopped ying around, her face became serious, and said in a concentrated voice: "Brother Wu also noticed it, but with Brother Wu''s ability, he couldn''t find out the origin of that dark force!" "So far, bones, ghosts, and even Han have all died tragically. Although these guys are not very strong, they have made my family of sky masters lose face!" "Brother Wu already has a n. He intends to deal a severe blow to the Myriad Realms, to remind them of the fear of being dominated by my family of Heaven Masters, and to give a warning to the forces in the dark!" "Oh? What n?" Xuan Bra''s big demon eyes were all bright, and he couldn''t help asking. "Destroy a branch of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm!" Hearing Mei''s words, the Great Demon Xuansha''s heart shook. He knew that the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm knew that in the entire God Realm, he could be called a colossus, and that every God Realm had its branches. Ordinary overlord-level forces are even stronger. Once the branch of the God Realm Law Enforcement Department is destroyed, it will indeed arouse fear in some people. "Brother Wu intends to do it himself?" "As far as this demon knows, although the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm has declined, each branch has considerable power. Now, the strength of my family of sky masters has not yet fully recovered. Can it be destroyed?" The next moment, the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help questioning. In fact, the Great Demon Xuansha knew very well that even if the strength of the Sky Masters had not recovered, it would be easy to destroy aw enforcement department of the God Realm. He just wanted to get more information. "Brother Wu can''t move, that woman Ye Muqing has been watching secretly, if Brother Wu moves, if he is not careful, I will fall into their trap!" "This time, it''s Brother Prison who made the move." Hearing this, the pupils of the Great Demon Xuansha shrank, and he couldn''t help but say: "That guy from prison has appeared?" Among the entire family of sky masters, the one the demon fears the most is this sky master named Hell. Prison, in charge of the way of purgatory, fond of torture, cruel by nature, extremely powerful, in terms ofbat power alone, it is even more terrifying than Enlightenment and Demon, second only to the top row of the Heaven Master n. "Brother Prison is amazing. After he was seriously injured, he was not sealed, but fled to the Demon Town Prison." "In the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, Brother Prison is not only fine, but he uses those prison beasts and prisoners to restore his strength to near the ~ Among all the people who have recovered today, Brother Prison has a cultivation base The highest, has reached the sixth step of the way!" "Not only that, but Brother Prison also recruited a lot of prisoners to serve as heavenly ves in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. After using the strongest prison beast to riot, he sessfully escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison!" "And this time, the n to destroy the God Realm Law Enforcement Division was also proposed by Brother Prison." On Mei''s charming face, there was a touch of reverence. After the great war that year, even Brother Wu was severely injured, and was even sealed for countless years. Among them, only prison lived the most chic. If it wasn''t for the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, without any power and principles, the prison would have returned to its peak long ago, or even made it a step further! The Great Demon Xuansha''s face was a bit ugly. He never expected that the prison had recovered to such a point. The sixth step of the way, this strength is definitely at the ceiling level in today''s heavens and myriad worlds. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t even dare to inform Wang Feng. With such a powerful existence, can the suzerain handle it? Rao is the great demon Xuansha who believes in Wang Feng deeply, and he has no idea at the moment. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1433: Do you think I am an old devil? Chapter 1433: Do you think I am an old devil? "I didn''t expect that guy in jail to be lucky!" Although he was worried in his heart, on the surface, the Great Demon Xuansha also expressed emotion. "This time, should I not know how to make a move?" Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuansha continued to ask. "That''s right, many heavenly ves who have recovered their strength will also take action. In addition, Brother Prison''s newly recruited prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison have reached the Dao Realm, and they will also take action, using the help of the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm topletely restore their strength! " "In fact, Brother Prison proposed this n, not only to frighten the dark guys, but also to restore his new subordinates'' strength!" Mei nodded and said without hesitation. If she knew that the demon in front of her was no longer the Sky Master Demon she knew, she would probably vomit blood in anger. "If Brother Mo wants to understand, why don''t I talk on the road? Brother Wu misses you very much!" "In this God Realm, after all, it''s a little unsafe, and now Brother Mo''s strength has only returned to Dao God. When he came, Brother Wu had already said that he would do his best to help Brother Mo recover his cultivation!" After the words fell, Mei looked at the Great Demon Xuansha and said in a deep voice. "Also!" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, and when he was about to say something more, his face changed instantly, and so did Mei who was beside him. "boom!" There was a bang, and the situation on the mountain top where the two Xuansha demons were located instantly changed. Immediately afterwards, the void above their heads was torn open, and a jade te blooming with brilliance emerged from the crack in the void. out. In an instant, the sea of clouds and the surrounding mountains disappeared without a trace, reced by an illusory starry sky. "who?" Mei''s delicate and beautiful face immediately turned cold, her whole body bursting with murderous intent, she kept scanning her surroundings, feeling extremely heavy in her heart, the same was true for the Great Demon Xuansha. Before they knew it, they were ambushed? Still covered by the opponent''s array? The strength of the visitor is probably extraordinary. "Hahaha!" "Mei, Mo, you two guys, since you dare to step into the God Realm, you have to be prepared to die!" A resonant and rampantughter suddenly resounded through the entire formation, and immediately after, several figures appeared in the formation out of thin air, and cold murderous intent gushed out like a tide. "It''s you?!" Meiqiao''s face turned cold, and she stared at those figures coldly, extremely dignified, now she has only recovered to the third level of harmony, and facing these people, I''m afraid it will be very bad luck. The few figures that appeared were the Deste Demon God, Tianxuan Daozu, Hell Prison Dragon, and Queen Medusa! When he saw the beautiful figure that haunted his dreams, the Great Demon Xuansha was stunned. He never thought that when he met Queen Medusa again, it would be such a scene. For a moment, the Great Demon Xuansha had the urge to recognize Queen Medusa, and he didn''t know what she would look like if she recognized herself? Unfortunately, he can''t, and even wants to make enemies with Queen Medusa and others. When the Great Demon Xuansha forced herself to look away, Queen Medusa also looked at him, a look of doubt flickered on her pretty face. For some reason, she always felt that there was something wrong with the Demon Handling the Sky, but she Can''t tell what''s wrong. "Kill Mei first!" The Huangtian Demon God and the others stopped talking nonsense and exploded their aura. The tyrannical power of the Dao Realm swept across the entire starry sky. If they were not in the formation space, they would have shaken half of the zed God Realm! "boom!" The Deste Demon God, who had reached the peak of the third step of He Dao, took the lead, and when he raised his hand, a majestic demonic energy gushed out, gathering into a terrifying demonic dragon, roaring towards Mei with its teeth and ws. Wherever it passed, the void shattered, and the stars burst. At the same time, Tianxuan Taoist Ancestor and Yan Prison Senlong also shot out one after another, and the tyrannical offensive rushed out brazenly. Mei''s face was solemn, she didn''t dare to neglect, she tried her best to explode, but she just recovered to the third level of harmony, how could she block three beings of the same level or even stronger than her? After only one meeting, she was thrown out, blood was sprayed from the mouth, and her face was pale. Huangtian Demon God and others didn''t have the slightest intention of pity and pity, and appeared next to Mei again in a sh. The powerful offensive bombarded and fell, making the sky-handler Mei dangerous. In the arena, the Great Demon Xuansha and Queen Medusa did not move. Seeing the sky-handling Mei who appeared dangerous in just a few breaths, the Great Demon Xuansha sighed in his heart. It seems that it is impossible not to reveal his identity. ording to this situation, even if he has a backhand, he can still save him. He can only escape by himself, but he can''t let Sky Master Mei die here. Because, at this time, a n emerged in his heart, a n that would truly confirm his identity and make the Sky Master trust him! Thinking of this, the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t help looking at Queen Medusa, but he happened to meet Queen Medusa''s gaze. But the suspicion in Queen Medusa''s heart became more and more serious after she met the gaze of the Great Demon Xuansha. For some reason, Queen Medusa always felt that the eyes of this Sky Master Demon were very simr to that guy''s eyes. Thinking of that guy, Queen Medusa couldn''t help but smile. That guy was useless, and he obviously had no strength, but he liked to talk big and show off. But for some reason, Queen Medusa would think of him from time to time during the past few years of leaving. That guy, think of him chasing after him shamelessly, think of him being beaten up by himself but never giving up. "Beautiful girl, do you miss me, old devil?" At this moment, a voice ofughter resounded in Queen Medusa''s mind, making Queen Medusa froze, and she looked at the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly, with a look of disbelief shing on her pretty face. Color, the whole delicate body even trembled uncontrobly. Before she could open her mouth, the voice of the Great Demon Xuansha continued to echo in her mind. "Don''t talk, don''t move!" "The devil is dead~ ~ was killed by me and the suzerain, I became him!" "In the past, you always said that I had no strength and was shameful. This time, my old devil entered the tiger''s den alone. Is it enough to be a man? Are you overwhelmed by my heroic appearance? Don''t worship me, old devil! The devil still likes your proud appearance!" "Mei can''t die, I will rescue herter, you take this opportunity to beat me seriously!" "Remember, you must be seriously injured." "Also, don''t tell anyone about my old devil." "The entire Immortal Sect, apart from you, only the Sect Master and the Great Sage Patriarch know about it. The more people know about it, the more dangerous I am, the old devil!" "In the end... this old devil misses you so much! It''s a pity that this old devil has a heavy burden on his shoulders. When my old devil returns sessfully, my old devil...!" Thest sentence, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t finish, he didn''t know if he would be able to return sessfully, so he didn''t dare to make a promise. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1434: In the way of magic, take me as the respect Chapter 1434: In the way of magic, take me as the respect When the sound transmission of the Great Demon Xuansha came down, Queen Medusa was already on the spot, her beautiful eyes were already moist, and she just stared at the Great Demon Xuansha in a daze. At this moment, Queen Medusa felt extremely regretful, why did she dislike him in the first ce? If she had epted him directly back then, he might not havee to this point, even if she understood that the existence of the Great Demon Xuansha would have a huge effect on their side. But she would rather the Great Demon Xuansha still be the big talker and pushy chief of the Immortal Sect''s outer sect, rather than the current ''devil''! At this time, the Great Demon Xuansha is like walking on the abyss. If he is not careful, his body will be smashed to pieces, and he will not even get a whole body. Queen Medusa, who has never known the feeling of heartache, feels it for the first time. to heartache. She really wanted to speak, wanted to talk to the Great Demon Xuansha, but she understood that she couldn''t, and she even had to seriously injure the Great Demon Xuansha with her own hands, which was undoubtedly very cruel to her. It wasn''t until this moment that Queen Medusa understood her intentions. It turned out that she had already been captured by this guy at some point, but why did they end up in such a state? "boom!" When Queen Medusa was stunned, there was a loud roar, and on the distant battlefield, Mei''s figure flew upside down, and mmed down hard not far from Xuansha Damo, the whole person was extremely miserable. "puff!" Mei coughed up blood, stood up staggeringly, her face was as pale as paper, staring fixedly at Huangtian Demon God and others not far away, her pretty face was full of unwillingness and despair. "If you want to kill my olddy, you have to apany one of you!" Sky Master Mei sharpened his eyes, shouted coldly, and the remaining power in his body gushed out crazily, and he nned to use the forbidden technique and forcibly erupt. How can someone who has reached their level not have one or two terrifying trump cards? It''s just that I don''t dare to use it easily, but now it''s a matter of life and death, if I don''t use it, I have no chance! "Next, leave it to me!" When Zhang Tianzhe Mei was about to rush out, a big hand was ced on her shoulder and held her back. Immediately afterwards, a forceful and dull voice rang in her ears, making Zhang Tianzhe Mei feel her whole body trembling. Senseless. "Brother Mo, you...?" She, a strong person who has reached the third step of Dao Composite Realm, can''t stop the Deste Demon God and others. How is a peak Taoist God in the Demon District different from an ant in front of these people? The great demon Xuansha ignored Mei, the master of the sky, but looked at Huangtian Demon God, his face was cold, and he said indifferently: "Huangtian, back then you and Wan Dao were the strongest demons in this world who are closest to this demon." "Now, I want to see, have you made any progress over the years?" "boom!" After the words fell, before Huangtian Demon God and others opened their mouths, a cold and evil terrifying aura suddenly burst out from the Great Demon Xuansha. The power, all burned, in exchange for terrifying power. Not only that, the Great Demon Xuansha also disyed the Dao of Yin-Yang Devil that he hadprehended. This is the first time since he changed his fate against the sky and realized the Dao of Yin-Yang Devil! "Buzz!" Strands of mysterious inscriptions of the Yin-Yang Devil''s Way emerged in the void, like ck and white elves. As soon as they emerged, the formation space was filled with a mysterious atmosphere, which vaguely made Huangtian Demon God and others feel ufortable. Words of palpitations. "How...how is it possible?" "You were the one who became enlightened back then?" Sensing the brand-new Dao pattern aura, Huangtian Demon God and the others all stared wide-eyed, and eximed in disbelief, even the Sky Master Mei, who was beside the Great Demon Xuansha, looked dumbfounded. She never thought that Brother Mo was actually one of the only two enlightened people before? "Among the demons, you should respect me!" "You and Wan Dao are not as good as me after all!" The Great Demon Xuansha sneered, and the power in his body spewed out crazily, intertwined with the Yin-Yang Demon Dao pattern that emerged around him, and condensed into a huge palm print. When this palm print appeared, Rao Huangtian Demon God and others felt great pressure. This palm print is a terrifying blow that broke out after the great demon Xuansha consumed all the inheritance power of the demon in charge of the sky and merged with the Yin-Yang devil''s way of his own perception. But after this blow, the Great Demon Xuansha will also copsepletely, and even his cultivation base will drop. "boom!" The next moment, without waiting for the Huangtian Demon God and others to react, the Great Demon Xuansha directly pped out a palm, condensing the terrifying palm print of the Yin-Yang Demon Dao, and instantly bombarded Huangtian Demon God and others. "Hurry up!" At the same time, the big devil Xuansha didn''t turn back and sent a voice transmission to Queen Medusa. After saying that, he said to the sky palmer next to him, "Hurry up, this demon can only deliver this blow." Hearing this, Sky Master Mei''s face changed drastically, she forced a breath, supported the powerless Xuan Sha Damo, and was about to tear apart the space of the formation and escape. "Want to leave? Take your life!" But at this moment, a cool voice of drinking came from behind, and at the moment Queen Medusa made a move, two lines of tears disappeared soundlessly. Sensing the terrifying powering from behind, Sky Master Mei''s expression changed drastically, and she was about to resist, but was directly held back by the Great Demon Xuansha. "Don''t worry, go, or I won''t be able to escape!" Hearing this, Heaven Master Mei didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly picked up the Great Demon Xuansha on his back. "boom!" But at this moment, Queen Medusa''s terrifying blow also bombarded, andnded directly on the back of the Great Demon Xuansha. The terrifying power directly made the blood gushing from the mouth of the Great Demon Xuanbra, and the heart in his body His veins were even about to be shattered, and at least a dozen of his bones were broken. This girl, you are so ruthless! The Great Demon Xuan Bra cursed in his heart, and fell into aa, lying on the back of the Sky Palmer Mei. This terrifying attack not only caused the Great Demon Xuansha to be seriously injured, but the force even passed through the Great Demon Xuansha to the Heaven Palmer Mei, causing her to spit out a mouthful of blood. But she didn''t dare to stay, and with the help of this thrust, she fled at top speed. Feeling the serious injury and the fading vitality in the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, UU read .uukanshu. Mei, the master of the sky, was heartbroken, and sobbed loudly: "Brother Mo, hold on, Mei will definitely not let you die!" As soon as the words fell, she poured into the body of the great demon Xuansha with desperate operation power, maintaining his vitality, while tearing apart the space of the formation, and after a while, she fled and disappearedpletely. What the Sky Master Mei didn''t know was that Queen Medusa didn''t make another move after this attack, otherwise, they would have been impossible to escape! "boom!" On the other side, Huangtian Demon God and others teamed up to shatter the horror erupted by the Great Demon Xuansha with a single blow, but after they were shattered, the figures of the Great Demon Xuansha and the Sky Master Mei had already disappeared in the formation space. "Damn it!" "The devil turned out to be an enlightened person. Once he is not dead, he will definitely be our confidant!" Huangtian Demon God stomped his feet, shouted and cursed unwillingly, and Tianxuan Daozu and others beside him also showed unwillingness. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1435: Yinshi Tianchi Chapter 1435: Yinshi Tianchi If they had known that the demon was an enlightened person, this time they would definitely use stronger power to strangle the demonpletely, and they would not even use the demon to lure the master of the sky. The moment they found the demon, they would kill him on the spot. In fact, not long after the demons stepped into the God Realm, they were deduced by Ye Muqing. However, in order to lure out other sky masters, they did not do it immediately, but kept paying attention until the sky master charmed them. Appeared, they just made a move. Unexpectedly, even so, the demon escaped, but the demon who had recovered to the peak of the Taoist god, the blow that broke out at thest moment, even the Huangtian Demon God and others were shocked. In this day and age, there are only two enlightened beings, and the devil is one of them? It''s hard to imagine how terrifying the achievements that the devil can achieve in the future will be? In those days when the most glorious heavens and myriad worlds were able toprehend their own way and be enlightened, apart from the family of masters of the sky, only that lord and Ye Muqing were the only ones. The Huangtian Demon God and others, who were immersed in anger and regret, did not notice Queen Medusa not far away, with a dull expression, staring at the direction in which the two of them left, the whole delicate body trembling slightly. Thatst blow, even if she deliberately spared a little strength, would definitely cause huge trauma to the Great Demon Xuansha. At thest moment when the two of the Great Demon Xuansha left, she could even feel the vitality of the Great Demon Xuansha wasing. Keep dissipating. God knows how worried Queen Medusa is at this time, but she can''t show the slightest bit, because she knows that the more people know about the existence of the Great Demon Xuansha, the more dangerous the Great Demon Xuansha will be. She didn''t even n to tell Ye Muqing, and buried this secret in her heart, and because of this, she was suffering extremely at this time. "Let''s go!" "Go back and report to Her Majesty Empress that the matter of the devil being an enlightened person is too great, and you must discuss it with Her Majesty Empress." "At this time, the demon has only recovered to the peak of the Dao God and has been severely injured. If there is a chance, he must be killed!" Huangtian Demon God said, and left first, and Tianxuan Daozu and others followed closely behind, only Queen Medusa was left, staring at the direction in which Xuansha Damo and the two left, and was stunned for a long time. Just now he also left. ... "cough!" In the vast starry sky, Meiqiao, the master of the sky, had a pale face, coughing up blood while running at top speed, and the power in his body frantically poured into the body of the unconscious Xuansha demon behind him, choking his vitality. "Brother Mo, hold on for a while, we''ll be there soon!" Mei looked anxious and whimpered. If someone in the palm of the sky saw that Mei, who had always killed people like hemp and treated men like ythings, would show such an anxious scene, he would be extremely shocked. In fact, although Mei regards men as nothing, it does not mean that she has no emotions. Among the many masters of the sky, the only ones who can make her fall in love with are Mo, Prison, and Wu. This refers to their level. , a higher-level sky master, even if she likes her, others will look down on her. It was also because of this that she had a very good rtionship with the three of them back then, otherwise she would not have ventured to the God Realm after learning about the whereabouts of the devil to bring him back. But this time, she was going to die, but was saved by the demon, and even at thest moment, the demon blocked a blow for her, and more importantly, the demon is still one of the only two enlightened people in this era. Everything created Mei''s worry and anxiety at this moment. Finally, under Mei''s anxiety and worry, the hermitage of Wu, the master of the sky, is getting closer and closer. This is a vast star field, extremely mysterious, surrounded by a huge light barrier, covering the entire star field, isting anyone''s exploration. When Mei stepped into this star field with Xuansha Damo on her back, Wu, who was sitting cross-legged in the center of the star field like a giant, opened his eyes instantly, and his huge body disappeared without a trace in an instant. "What happened?" Wu, who had returned to his normal form, appeared in front of Mei, the sky-handler, nced at the severely injured Mei and the unconscious Mo behind her, and asked wrinkledly. "Ambush." "Deste Heaven Demon God, Tianxuan Daozu, Hell Prison Senlong, and Medusa, these four guys shot together." "Leave me alone, look at Brother Mo!" Mei simply said a word, then put down the demon behind her, and made a sound anxiously. Wu, the master of the sky, nced at Mei in surprise. It was the first time he had seen Mei so anxious. Although he was surprised, he did not neglect, and hurried forward to investigate for Mo. He could feel the seriousness of the devil''s injury just by looking at it, but after actually investigating, he realized how serious the devil''s injury was. His body was empty, without a trace of strength. Not only that, his heart vessels were almost shattered, dozens of bones were broken, and what was even more frightening was that his soul was about to copse. He couldn''t make it here at all, he would have died on the road long ago. "How about it?" Seeing the more and more dignified expression on Wu''s face, Mei Mei asked anxiously, her whole heart raised. "His injury is too serious, it is difficult to save him!" Sky Master Wu sighed and said. "What do you mean?" "The devil is our brother, because it''s difficult, you won''t save it?" Meiqiao''s face changed, and she said in a cold voice, even though she was severely injured at this moment, she still exuded a shocking aura. "If you want to save him, you must use the Yinshi Tianchi!" "You should be aware of the importance of the Yinshi Tianchi Lake. Although I control the entrance of one of the Yinshi Tianchi Lakes, it doesn''t mean that I can use it at will." "Even the patriarch doesn''t dare to use the Yinshi Tianchi easily, let alone me?" "In order to save me, use the Yinshi Tianchi. If the patriarch finds out, let alone me, the devil will be shot to death by him!" Sky Master Wu shook his head, looked at Mei, and said solemnly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but because the Heavenly Lake is too important, it''s a waste to use the Heavenly Lake just for a mere demon. Because of Tianchi, the highest-level treasure of the Heaven Master ~ Even Wu is not clear about its origin, it is said that it was created by the strongest ancestor among the Heaven Masters. It can gather the cause and effect of all the masters of the sky. Whenever a master of the sky falls, the Yinshi Tianchi will operate independently, absorbing everything from the sky and the earth, and replenishing itself. For so many years, Yinshi Tianchi has already be an important inheritance ce for the family of the masters of the sky to create the master of the sky, even though these years, Yinshi Tianchi has gathered a lot of power. But the patriarch had already ordered that when the two beings with supreme divine bodies reached a certain level of cultivation, they would be allowed to enter the Yinshi Tianchi and be real masters of the sky, adding another hero to the n of masters of the sky! Compared with making those two masters of the sky, the demons who have only recovered to the peak of Taoist gods are rtively less important. After all, even if the demons recover to the peak, they are not as good as those two who have the highest The existence of the divine body. Hearing Tianzhe Wu''s words, Mei''s face turned ugly. Although she didn''t know Yinshi Tianchi very well, she also knew the importance of Yinshi Tianchi to the family of Tianzhe. But the next moment, Mei seemed to think of something. His eyes lit up suddenly, and Chao Wu said, "What if he has already understood his own way and be a Taoist?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1436: God bless my family, Qianlong come out of the abyss Chapter 1436: God bless my family, Qianlonge out of the abyss "What did you say?" Sky Master Wu''s face was startled, he looked at Sky Master Mei suddenly, and roared, the sound was like thunder, resounding throughout the entire star field, enough to see how shocked Sky Master Wu was. The words of the patriarch at the time still echoed in his mind. These days, he has been deducing the existence of the two enlightened beings, but so far, he still has not been able to deduce the existence of the two enlightened beings, but he never expected that one of the two enlightened beings would be Is he a strong man of the sky master family? "Do you think that in the face of the prepared siege of Huangtian Demon God and others, I can escape alone?" Seeing the shock on Wu''s face, Mei sneered and asked back. "You mean...?" Wu''s pupils shrank, and he suddenly looked at the unconscious Xuansha Damo, trembling. He felt that something was wrong before, but he was worried about the injury of the Great Demon Xuansha, so he didn''t think about it, but now after Mei reminded him, he suddenly came back to his senses. That''s right, Huangtian Demon God and others nned to attack and kill, how could they escape just because of the charm that has only recovered to the third step of Hedao? But the devil has only just recovered to the peak of Taoism? "It''s the hand of the devil." "He should have erupted from the extreme realm. With his former peak strength,bined with the brand-new way of Yin-Yang Devil''s Way that he has realized, he is enough topete against Huangtian Demon God and others!" Sky Palmer nodded and said in a deep voice. "Yin-Yang Demon Dao?!" Hearing this, Wu''s face shook, and he murmured in a low voice. Just by hearing this name, he could feel the extraordinaryness of the brand-new Taoprehended by the demon. "Hahaha, good!" "God bless my family!" The next moment, the Sky Master Wu looked up to the sky andughed wildly, his whole body bent into a bow. Enlightenment is a state that even he has not been able to reach. With the original strength of the devil and the brand-new principles of Tao that he has nowprehended, in the future, there is a great possibility of breaking into the realm of heaven and gods, and looking down on everything in the world. Although his entire family of sky masters is terrifying, there are only a handful of people who understand their own way like a demon and achieve a brand new way, no more than five fingers, which is enough to see the preciousness of enlightenment, even more precious than the so-called The supreme divine body is much more precious. Seeing the appearance of Master Wu Wu, Mei curled her lips. Just now, she refused desperately, but now God bless my family? "You take this elixir to heal your wounds, and the demon will be handed over to the old man!" Afterughing maniacally, Wu in charge of the sky waved his hand, handed Mei a jade bottle, and said. Without waiting for Mei to speak, he hugged Mo directly, and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Seeing the direction in which Wu in charge of the sky disappeared, Mei finally felt relieved, took out the elixir, and began to heal her wounds with all her strength. Mei knew that this time, the demon who entered the Yinshi Tianchi would not die, but would be blessed by misfortune. When he reappeared, his cultivation would be restored to a very high level, and his status in the family of the masters of the sky, perhaps It will reach a level that she and even brother Wu can''t match. "Deste Heaven Demon God, Tianxuan Taoist Ancestor..., you wait for my mother, this revenge, my mother will avenge her sooner orter!" The entire star field returned to calm, only Mei''s cold voice full of murderous intent echoed softly. ... In Tianjiao City, the Arena of Gods and Demons has only appeared for a short time, but it has be a symbolic entertainment in Tianjiao City. Many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City will go to the Arena of Gods and Demons to fight in the Arena of Gods and Demons almost every day. No one would care about that middle-grade divine crystal, because it was during these few days that Tianjiao was fighting against the ring defenders in the arena of gods and demons, and finally broke through. It is precisely because of this that the Tianjiao in the entire Tianjiao City ispletely crazy. All the Tianjiao regard the Gods and Demons Arena as their trial ground, and those who guard the ring as their own stepping stones. Even though the vast majority of them were defeated, they still enjoyed it, because even though they were defeated, they still had some insights in the battle, which was of great benefit to their practice. In the past, it was not so easy for them to fight and learn from each other in Tianjiao City. After all, in the entire Tianjiao City, existences with strong backgrounds abound, even if theypete, who would dare to kill them? A little carelessness will lead to hostility between the two major forces, but now, with the appearance of the arena of gods and demons, they can fight to their heart''s content, and even exchange points for rare treasures. In this short period of time, several Tianjiao have sessfully exchanged for rare treasures, and the enthusiasm of Tianjiao in many Tianjiao cities has skyrocketed. Sometimes, even standing at the gate of Tianjiao City, you can hear the huge cheers from the arena of gods and demons. Now, even the top Tianjiao in Tianjiao City can''t sit still, and they can''t sit still. They all went down. At their level, it is not so easy to find an opponent. Those who are qualified to fight against them have extraordinary backgrounds, and it is impossible for them to kill them. But in the arena of gods and demons, they don''t have to worry about it, and they can shoot as much as they want. Everyone knows how great the benefit is to a cultivator after experiencing the tempering of massive battles. In the backyard of the Gods and Demons Arena, Tiandao Song Que, the elder of the Immortal Sect guarding the Gods and Demons Arena, nced at the dozen or so people in front of him, and asked in a concentrated voice, "You guys, have you decided?" Standing in front of Tiandao Song Que were Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao, Li Qing and many other elite disciples. These people are all existences who have already broken through to the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo. "yes!" "Elder, now that I have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of Divine Forbidden, I want to go out to practice and break into the divine realm." Emperor Yongye and others bowed their hands towards Song Que together and said loudly. Seeing this, Song Que didn''t stop him anymore. Although they hadn''t reached the **** realm, they were all of extraordinary strength, and they couldn''t stay in the arena of gods and demons all the time. For disciples, the effect is not great. Looking at the entire Tianjiao City, there are not many people who are opponents of Emperor Yongye and others, and those who are opponents cannot be easily killed. After all, the forces behind them are all extraordinary. There is no life-and-death ~ Naturally, it has no effect on Emperor Yongye and others. Therefore, Song Que also supported Emperor Yongye and others going out to practice alone. How could his disciples of the Immortal Sect be afraid of tempering? Fear of danger? "This is the soul token that the elder used to refine during this time. There is a trace of the elder''s soul imprinted on it. If there is a crisis, just crush it and the elder will sense it." "Be careful when you go out!" "Don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but don''t be afraid of trouble. You must know that the entire Immortal Sect stands behind you!" Song Que nced at the crowd and warned. "Yes, elder!" Emperor Yongye and the others bowed in response, and then bowed solemnly to Song Que before leaving. Looking at the figures of the people leaving, Song Que''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he murmured softly: "Dragon dragonse out of the abyss, clouds rise to the sky, the future of my Immortal Sect depends entirely on you!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1437: Emperor Liu Xinxian Chapter 1437: Emperor Liu Xinxian Wang Feng, who was in the chaotic sea of stars, didn''t know about the Arena of Gods and Demons and the Great Demon of Xuansha. At this moment, he was leading the crowd, hiding behind a broken star, watching the great battle in the distance. "Boom!" On the star field far away, a tiny figure was fighting a frenzied battle with a huge monster. The terrifying fluctuations shattered everything around them into pieces. That gigantic monster is a star beast that has reached the realm of Emperor God, and the other tiny figure is the Wutian Emperor Demon that Wang Feng and others are looking for so hard! "How is his strength?" Looking at the mighty Wutian Emperor Demon in the distance, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he asked Zhan Tian beside him. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Gu Chengxiao and others beside him, as well as Ji Xuan, also looked at Zhan Tian. As for the Wutian Emperor Demon, although they knew that he was very powerful, they had never seen it with their own eyes. The strength of the sky, they have seen it with their own eyes. "Very strong!" "If you fight alone, your subordinates will not be sure to defeat him." Zhan Tian narrowed his eyes slightly and said in a deep voice. As an ancient great demon-level character, the strength of Chaos Heaven Emperor Demon is beyond doubt, and Zhan Tian, although he has the powerful blood and physique of the relics of gods and demons, but in terms of weapons and even Taoism, he is inferior after all. In terms ofbat power alone, Wang Feng guessed that the two should be evenly matched, but thisbat power does not include the ancient forbidden techniques and powerful artifacts controlled by the Wutian Emperor Demon. For characters like Wutiandimo, no one knows how terrifying their backgrounds are. But Wang Feng was not afraid either, he was just a Wutian Emperor Demon, not to mention that he could summon the ancestors, just the many tribal leaders of the Zhan Yuan n were enough to beat this Wutian Emperor Demon into a fool. "Devil breaks the sky!" Just when Wang Feng and others were discussing, a loud voice like thunder suddenly resounded from the battlefield, causing Wang Feng and others to change their faces and look away after hearing the reputation. "boom!" I saw that the Wutian Emperor Demon soared into the sky at this moment, and a majestic demonic energy surged from his body. The billowing demonic energy dyed the star field around him into pitch ck, and then, under the guidance of his hands, the billowing demonic energy Suddenly, it condensed into an extremely huge spear, like a giant arrow off the string, and shot towards the huge star beast. "boom!" With a bang, this huge star beast, which was almostparable to the peak of the Emperor God, was directly prated by the terrifying spear, and the terrifying magic energy wrapped its entire body and eroded it continuously. The next moment, the star beast exploded directly, turned into a little bit of star light, and dissipated in this vast star field. Wutiandimo stood with his hands behind his back, his face was neither red nor out of breath, his might was unrivaled, he stepped calmly, andnded in front of the explorer whom he had been watching for a long time. "Let''s go!" It wasn''t until Wutiandimo''s faint words sounded that the explorer came back to his senses and nodded quickly. "Follow!" Seeing Wutiandimo and others going away, Wang Feng''s expression changed, he waved his big hand, and led the crowd to follow. After discovering Wutiandimo, Wang Feng used the power of the system to shield everyone''s aura, so , as strong as Wutiandimo, he didn''t even notice that there were so many people following behind him! At this moment, the area where Wang Feng and the others are located is close to the end of the Chaotic Star Road, and there is the Wutian Emperor Demon standing in front of them. Wang Feng and the others have not encountered any crisis, so the Wutian Emperor Demon has not noticed any danger. abnormal. "Sect Master Wang, after the chaotic star road, there is the riot star field deep in the storm star area. In this star field, whether it is star fragments or stars, they are extremely violent, and they will explode from time to time, even if they explode. The fragments will still explode after a period of time!" "Therefore, this violent star field is also the most dangerous ce in the violent star area. If you walk here, if you are not careful, you may be seriously injured by the explosion of the stars. There have been strong people at the Dao level who have fallen here. In this area!" "However, this area is also the area most likely to give birth to Star Emperor Liu Xin, but, throughout the ages, except for those who are above the peak of Emperor God, very few people dare to step into this area!" While following Wutiandimo, explorer Ji Xuan introduced to Wang Feng in a low voice. Hearing this, Wang Feng and others all nodded their heads, their faces became solemn, and the power in their bodies was secretly surging, ready to deal with the sudden explosion of stars at any time! "boom!" Not long after Ji Xuan''s words fell, there was a terrifying explosion sound from the front. Hearing the sound, he looked over and found that it was Wutian Emperor and Mo who were blown up. However, in front of the powerful strength of the Wutian Emperor Demon, although the two of them were a little embarrassed, they never suffered any injuries! Following behind Wutiandimo and others, Wang Feng and others did not encounter the explosion of stars, but Wutiandimo and others have been bombed dozens of times in this short period of time. The terrible explosion fluctuations, Rao Wang Feng Everyone was a little startled. At this time, everyone couldn''t help but be thankful that they were following Wutiandimo, otherwise, if they ran into each other, they would inevitably be in a hurry. "Lord Emperor Demon, look quickly." "That''s Star Emperor Liuxin!" But at this moment, a sound of exmation suddenly came from the front, which made Wang Feng and others stunned for a moment, and then suddenly looked at the reputation. I saw that on a vast star not far in front of the Wutian Emperor and Demon, a heart-shaped star fragment was quietly floating, blooming with a faint brilliance, as if luring all the past practitioners. The entire Xingchen Emperor Liuxin is crystal clear, and even Wang Feng and others can vaguely see that there are crystal lines like blood vessels all over the inside, and the dreamy brilliance that blooms from it all affects everyone. The hearts of Wang Feng and others. Although, apart from this, there was no abnormality in this Star Emperor Liuxin, such as power ~, but Wang Feng and others could feel the extraordinaryness of this Star Emperor Liuxin. The heart is as tenacious as Wang Feng and others. The moment they saw Xingchen Emperor Liu''s heart, greed emerged uncontrobly in his heart. It was like a strange flower exuding a strange fragrance, constantly attracting people, and then quietly disappeared. In the blink of an eye, people will be devoured and left here forever. "Hahaha!" When Wang Feng and others were attracted by Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, Wutiandimoughed wildly, and looked at Xingchen Emperor Liuxin with fiery eyes, which was the reliance for him to break into the realm of harmony. "Master Dimo, the star under Xingchen Diliu''s heart is probably a violent star. With its size, once it explodes, even a powerhouse at the Dao level may not be able to withstand it." When Wutiandimo was about to go to pick the Star Emperor''s Liu Xin, the words of the explorer beside him made him stop abruptly, with a look of surprise on his face. He was surprised before, and he didn''t observe it carefully. Now that he observes it, he just sensed the terrifying power contained in that huge star. He is as confident as he is, and he is not sure to resist the explosion of this star! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1438: Supreme Demon Body Chapter 1438: Supreme Demon Body For a moment, Wutiandimo''s face was cloudy and uncertain, and he stared at the huge star. The Star Emperor Liu''s heart hanging on it was constantly tugging at his nerves. After a long time, he sighed softly, and said without turning his head, "You go!" "Thank you, my lord!" The explorer behind him had a happy face, and then left directly. He was probably the first person in the world to escape from Wutiandimo''s hands, right? He didn''t even want to care about whether the Wutian Emperor Demon would take the Star Emperor''s heart, at this moment, he just wanted to leave quickly. No one wants to stay by the side of a demon like Wutiandimo. The pressure is too great, and they may die at any time. "boom!" However, not long after he left, his whole body exploded, like fireworks, not even a single bit of bone dross was left. Even when he died, his face was still filled with the joy of the rest of his life, but how could Wutiandimo Will let him go? Ji Xuan, who was hiding in the dark, changed his expression drastically, and wanted to rush out, but was held back tightly by Wang Feng. Ji Xuan''s eyes were rosy, and he stared at the blood mist that gradually dissipated. He didn''t expect that his friend would be doomed after all. After he first came into contact with him, he had a premonition, but after all A glimmer of expectation, but did not expect... "Don''t worry, the same will happen to himter!" Wang Feng dragged Ji Xuan tightly, and said in a low voice. It wasn''t until Wang Feng''s words fell that Ji Xuanfang calmed down a little, staring fixedly at the Wutian Emperor Demon in the distance. His best friend was killed face to face, the pain almost made him lose his mind. "Buzz!" At this moment, Emperor Wutian moved magically, but what surprised Wang Feng and others was that he did not rush towards the Star Emperor Liuxin, but retreated back at a high speed, as if thinking of something, Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, bringing The crowd also retreated crazily. After retreating a full million miles, Wutiandi Mofang stopped, staring at the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin who was far away, and a touch of madness gradually appeared on his face. "Supreme demon body!" In an instant, a low-pitched roar suddenly came from Wutiandimo''s mouth, and it spread throughout the depths of the starburst area. Then, terrifying and majestic demonic energy suddenly surged out of him. The terrifying fluctuations of that demonic energy, even though it was far away, shocked Wang Feng and the others. The faces of the two ancient elders sank, and they looked at Wutiandimo with fear. "Buzz!" A series of mysterious inscriptions shining with dark light diffused out from Wutian Emperor Demon''s body. In just a short while, they were densely packed all over Wutian Emperor Demon''s body. Under the guidance of Wutian Emperor Demon, these mysterious inscriptions burst out with him. The demonic energy intertwined and entangled together gradually condensed into a huge pitch-ck figure,pletely enveloping the Wutian Emperor Demon. "boom!" When this huge figure condensed and took shape, the majestic wind and waves swept away in all directions, affecting the surrounding storm stars, causing these storm stars to explode one after another, and the sound of bang bang exploded one after another, and the terrifying fluctuations shook the entire area. The star field is trembling. "This guy is really strong." Wang Feng in the distance felt the power of the Wutian Emperor Demon erupting at this time, and couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice. In fact, there were not many powerful people at the peak of the Emperor God, and most of them were his own people. Zhan Tian and others practiced the technique of proving the Tao in the physical body, so Wang Feng could not judge the gap between them and the Wutian Emperor Demon. But referring to the power of the ancestors of the Eastern Emperor Taiyi that he summoned before, the strength of this Wutian Emperor Demon is probably at the top of the Emperor God Peak Realm, and there are few opponents in the same realm. In addition to the existence of the Dao Realm, if you want to kill the Wutian Emperor Demon, you must either have a terrifying existence like Donghuang Taiyi and the others, or you can only rely on numbers to win, and forcefully consume the opponent to death. "boom!" When Wang Feng was feeling emotional, Wutiandi''s demon eyes sharpened, and the power in his body gushed out crazily. The huge specter behind him stretched out his hand in an instant, and ruthlessly grabbed at the star emperor Liu who was far away. go. At this moment, a demonic hand like a pir of heaven, across arge star field, descended on the vast star, ignoring everything, and grabbed it brazenly. Wang Feng and the others in the distance stared at this scene with all their hearts raised. The two ancient elders beside them rioted with tyrannical power and turned into protective shields to protect everyone. Zhan Tian and Zhan Tian stood directly in front of Wang Feng, intending to block theing terrifying wave with their bodies. "boom!" Just when the terrifying demon hand grabbed Xingchen Emperor Liu''s heart, the huge star under Xingchen Emperor Liu''s heart exploded directly. Wang Feng and the others only saw a terrifying mushroom cloud soaring into the sky, tearing apart the entire star field, and then heard a terrifying sound, the whole head seemed to explode, buzzing . An unimaginable impact swept over, shaking the entire shield, cracks spread all over the ce, the two ancient patriarchs spurted a mouthful of blood at the same time, and their entire faces turned pale. "boom!" At the critical moment, Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling burst out their physical strength and blessed it on the protective cover, only then could they barely block this terrifying wave! At this moment, Wang Feng and the others couldn''t see the scene in that ce clearly at all, let alone whether Wutiandimo got the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, or was seriously injured by the explosion. What is truly terrifying is that the terrifying fluctuations produced by the explosion of this vast star swept across arge area of the star field, causing the violent stars in this star field to be implicated and exploded. At this moment, this star field is like a minefield that has been detonated. Deafening explosions explode one after another, and the violent and destructive power sweeps in all directions, destroying everything ~ Fortunately, Zhan Tian Waiting for the four god-level powerhouses to join forces to resist, the explosion was terrifying, but it failed to break through everyone''s defense, and it was barely blocked. After all, what everyone encountered was just the aftermath of the aftermath. The center of the explosion, at least millions of miles away. At such a distance, the four powerful emperors and gods can still join forces to resist, and they are almost unstoppable. It is enough to imagine the power of this violent star explosion. If it is in the center of the explosion, even the existence of the peak emperor **** will be crushed to pieces. After a long time, this fluctuation gradually dissipated. Although it was still full of berserk power, this kind of power was useless to Wang Feng and others. "Hahaha!" Before Wang Feng and the others looked around, a resounding wildughter came from a distance, causing Wang Feng and the others''plexions to change slightly, and they suddenly heard the reputation, and the person who wasughing wildly was none other than the Wutian Emperor Demon. At this moment, he was miserable, his clothes were torn, and the dark blood dripped from his body, corroding the void, but in his hand, he held up the faintly radiant Star Emperor Liu. Heart. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1439: heads-up? 10 pick you 1 Chapter 1439: heads-up? 10 pick you 1 Wang Feng''s expression froze, he didn''t expect that the Wutian Emperor Demon sessfully got the Star Emperor''s Liuxin, but, the final ownership of the Star Emperor''s Liuxin is yet to be discussed. Wang Feng smiled charmingly, and stared at the Wutiandimo who wasughing wildly in the distance, as if he was looking at his prey. Gu Chengxiao and the others beside Wang Feng were equally shocked at this moment. The Wutian Emperor Devil was able to get the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin after the terrifying fluctuation just now. This level of strength was simply beyond their imagination. But what really shocked the two elders of the Gu family was that Wutiandimo looked miserable at the moment, but he was not seriously injured, which hardly affected hisbat power. In the terrifying explosion just now, Wutiandimo Such an injury can almost be said to be non-destructive. How strong is this? To do this? Even if the two of them join forces, there is a high probability that they will be cold in front of the Wutian Emperor Demon. While everyone was frightened, the Wutian Emperor Demon was full of ambition at this time. He looked at the Star Emperor Liuxin in his hand, and his eyes glowed with fiery light. The Star Emperor Liu Xin swallowed it. With this Star Emperor Liu Xin, there is hope for him to join the Dao. Once he breaks into the realm of the Dao, he will be able to seek revenge from the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. Don''t think that he is very chic in the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison these years , but the pain in it is only clear to him. If it was in the outside world, after such a long time, I am afraid that I have already broken into the realm of harmony, and I have even taken several steps on the road of harmony, so why should I take such a huge risk toe to this riot at this moment? Xinghai? The instigator of all this is the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm! Fortunately, fate is for him after all, let him get this Star Emperor Liuxin! Just wait, he Wutiandimo will get back everything that belongs to him soon. Wutiandimo sneered again and again, and wanted to leave the depths of this stormy star area, leave this chaotic star sea, he couldn''t wait, and wanted to break into the realm of harmony. "Um?" But at this moment, his expression changed, and he suddenly looked in a certain direction in the star field, and his expression turned cold all of a sudden. I saw that at this moment, Wang Feng and the others did not hide their figures anymore, they directly showed their figures, and flew towards the Wutian Emperor Demon at a very high speed. After a while, they had already arrived not far from the Wutian Emperor Demon. Feng even looked at Wutiandimo jokingly! The moment he saw Wang Feng and the others, Wutiandimo''s heart sank. How could these people have been hidden for such a long time? But when Wang Feng and his group came close and felt the aura of Wang Feng and others'' cultivation, he immediately smiled. A group of ants also want to be that oriole in front of Wutian Emperor Demon? I don''t know how to live or die! "Very good, it''s been a long time since I have seen such a bold ant like you?" "There are only two emperor gods in thete stage, and there are a few guys who haven''t even reached the emperor god, but also want to pick the peaches of this demon?" "Ridiculous, ridiculous!" "Forget it, I just use you group of ants as a congrattory gift for this demon''s promotion to the realm of harmony!" Wutiandimo nced at Wang Feng and the others, sneered, and his words were full of disdain. "boom!" The next moment, an extremely cold murderous intent spewed out from him, and directly condensed into a substance, causingyers of ice crystals to appear in the void, making Gu Chengxiao and others feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave, and they couldn''t stop themselves. Live cold. "boom!" Wutiandimo didn''t even want to talk nonsense with Wang Feng and others. As soon as he raised his hand, a terrifying demonic energy gushed out. Just a casual blow seemed to shake the entire star field, and the majestic magical energy gathered into a huge wave. The palm prints, like mountains and seas, pped down on Wang Feng and others. That terrifying palm force pressed Wang Feng and others until their whole bodies trembled. The terrifying power tore apart the void. In just a split second, the ce where Wang Feng and others were was turned into a pitch-ck nothingness. And after this blow fell, Wutiandimo turned around directly and walked away, as if Wang Feng and others would not be able to survive with this palm, he was extremely confident! This blow, although he hit it casually, used 80% of his strength, even if the opponent had twote emperor gods, in Wutiandimo''s view, it was impossible to block it. Back then, he killed many peak emperor gods, let alone thete emperor gods? Moreover, in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, although he was unable to improve his cultivation, he had also discussed the Dao with several prisoners in the Dao Realm, and hisbat power was even more terrifying than his previous self. Waiting for the idle peak of the emperor and god, everyone is terrified! Although the difference between thete emperor **** and the emperor **** peak is only one step, the gap between them is a world of difference. But it is also very different. "boom!" Not long after the Wutian Emperor Demon had just plundered out, there was a loud roar. What surprised Wutian Emperor Demon was that the life breath of those ants was still there? For a moment, Wutiandimo couldn''t help but look back, and his pupils shrank suddenly! I saw that Zhan Tian, standing in front of everyone, still kept his punching posture, sting the Wutian Emperor Demon with one punch. He, who contained 80% of his strength in a blow, never retreated an inch, and even protected Wang Feng and others like never before. Suffered a little injury. That breezy appearance was like a series of ps, pping Wutiandimo''s face continuously, making his whole face darken. He thought it was an ant, but he didn''t expect there to be a tiger? The most important thing is, as strong as him, he couldn''t feel any breath fluctuations from the other party? With hisbat power, unless the opponent is in the Dao state, it is impossible to hide so perfectly in front of him. "Interesting, after so many years, this is the first time that this demon has lost his sight." "You are qualified to let this demon make a second strike!" Wutiandimo turned around ~ with a sneer, staring at Zhan Tian, murderous intent constantly emerging from his body, shaking the surrounding void continuously. But his rampant posture made Wang Feng very unhappy. He admitted that the Wutian Emperor Demon was indeed very strong, but he was not qualified to be rampant in front of him. Back then, when even the five Supremes descended, they all died in the hands of many ancestors of his Immortal Sect How dare a mere Wutian Emperor Demon dare to run amok in front of him? Wang Feng never wanted Zhan Tian and Wu Tian Di Mo to fight alone, with the strength to crush them, why did they let Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling fight hard? Ever since, with a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, among the Zhanyuan n, apart from Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, the other eight strongest tribal leaders emerged one by one, and surrounded Wutian Emperor. At the same time, Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling also flew out at the same time,pletelypleting the encirclement. Looking around, the ten strongest tribal leaders of the Zhan Yuan n surrounded the Wutian Emperor Demon so tightly that there was no ce to escape. escape! "boom!" Afterwards, Zhan Tian and the others no longer concealed their own power fluctuations, and Qi Qi burst out that majestic physical power. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1440: Ten Thousand Devils Chapter 1440: Ten Thousand Devils "Boom!" A total of ten terrifying pirs of power rushed from Zhan Tian and the others. The majestic and terrifying fluctuations made the entire star field tremble. The vtility is inferior, even more terrifying! At this moment, no matter whether it was Wutian Dimo or Gu Chengxiao and others, they were all stunned, their heads were nk like wood carvings. Especially those two ancient patriarchs opened their mouths wide open, with disbelief on their faces. There are ten powerhouses at the peak of the Emperor God. trembling. There are not a few powerhouses at the level of emperor gods in his ancient family, but not many are at the peak of emperor gods. Each of them is the real pir of the ancient family. circle ceiling. What''s even more frightening is that Wang Feng actually brought ten powerhouses at the peak level of emperor gods with him. How terrifying should the background of the entire Immortal Sect be? They have seen Zhan Tian''s terrifying strength with their own eyes. If these ten people all have the strength of Zhan Tian, then the deterrence brought by the existence of these ten peak emperor gods is far more terrifying than ordinary peak emperor gods. When the two elders of the Gu family shook, Wutiandimo''s back felt cold, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and his whole body even trembled uncontrobly. Surrounding him were not the ten peak emperor gods, but his The death talisman, as strong as him, as confident as him, but not at all sure, can deal with ten peak emperors and gods. Although, in terms ofbat power, he is confident that he can deal with any one, but when the number reaches a certain level, no matter how strong thebat power is, what is the use? Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, at least in the experience of Wutian Emperor Demon, he has never seen anyone who can deal with ten beings of the same level at the peak of Emperor God. "Are you going to choose these ten subordinates of this seat alone, or these ten subordinates of this seat will single out you and choose one?" When Wutiandimo was terrified, Wang Feng crossed his arms, nced at Wutiandimo, and chuckled. These words immediately made Wutiandimo''s face stagnate. What''s the difference between these two choices? Thinking about his majestic existence, one day, he will be reduced to such a point? "This demon confesses, but don''t becent. Even if there are so many people, if you want to kill this demon, you have to bury a few of them with you." "Why don''t you and I make peace together?" Wutiandimo narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at Wang Feng, and said in a stern voice, without the slightest arrogance before. Hearing this, Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a sneer on his face, and said with disdain: "I never thought that you, the majestic Wutian Emperor Demon, would be so naive?" When the words fell, Wang Feng waved his hand, and Zhan Tian and others all shot together. If you don''t ept it, hit him until he epts it! "boom!" At this moment, the power of Zhan Tian and the others'' unanimous strikes shook the entire star field. Without any extra movement, they all punched out together. The tyrannical physical strength condensed a huge fist light, and bombarded towards the Wutian Emperor Demon. Go, at first nce, it looks like ten rounds of glorious sun, the power of the fist is earth-shattering! "Supreme demon body!" Although Wutiandimo was terrified, at this moment, he had no time to think about it, so he could only burst out with all his strength, and infinite devilish energy gushed out from him, and the huge ghostly shadow enveloped him again. "boom!" At this moment, ten fist lights bombarded the huge phantom one after another, and the huge roar exploded one after another. Only a few punches were barely resisted, and the huge phantom shattered into pieces, turning into a sky filled with demonic energy. drift. The Wutian Emperor Demon, who was directly exposed to the light of his fist, had a horrified expression, not daring to be negligent, and broke out again. "boom!" Even so, Wutiandimo was still hit by the fist light, and the terrifying force directly threw him into the air, spurting demonic blood from his mouth, and his face turned pale as paper. If he hadn''t stayed in the Devil-Suppressing Hell for these years, although he failed to improve his cultivation andprehend Taoism, he had been tempering his body. Just these few punches were enough to smash his physical body to pieces. Just one face-to-face, as strong as him, he suffered a lot of injuries, if this continues, he will definitely die! For a moment, the Wutian Emperor Demon couldn''t help but want to abandon his dignity and beg for mercy. In the face of such strength, any stubborn resistance is meaningless. Instead of waiting until he is on the verge of death to beg for mercy, it is better to beg for mercy early and suffer less pain. "boom!" It''s a pity that before he begged for mercy, Zhan Tian and the others moved again, without giving him a chance to speak, their fists shone brightly, and bombarded him! "boom!" In an instant, the Wutian Emperor Demon was thrown out again, and then sted away by the war spirit. At this moment, a majestic unrivaled demon tyrannizing the Luotian God Realm, was thrown around like a rubber ball by Zhan Tian and others, without any strength to fight back. Seeing this scene, Gu Chengxiao and others all stared wide-eyed, their faces full of shock. Even with their status, this is the first time they have seen the power of the ten peak emperors and gods teamed up. Just looking at them makes their souls tremble. I''m afraid no one can stop it. "Too much deceit!" Wutiandimo couldn''t bear this kind of grievance. At the moment of being smashed into the air, regardless of the bacsh, he forcibly stabilized his figure, roaring angrily, and the anger like a volcano spewed out of his body. What a bully. He wants to beg for mercy, can you give me a chance to speak? He is a majestic emperor, his face is swollen from beatings, have you never learned the five words of beating people but not face? "Myriad Devils Chaozong!" If the thunderous roar came from Wutiandi Mo''s mouth, he had to give these people a look, don''t think that because they have a lot of people, they can kick themselves like a ball. "boom!" As Wutiandi Demon''s voice fell, a vast sea of devilish energy surged out of his body, and in an instant, it turned his surroundings into a demon realm. The terrifying devilish energy rolled in it, with streaks of magic patterns, like ck elves Like, dancing in the magic energy. "boom!" The majestic magic energy intertwined with Taoist magic ~ condensed into a huge phantom, which appeared behind the Wutiandimo. Be solid, as if the real Supreme Demon God descended into the world. What makes Wang Feng and the others feel even more weird is that this phantom treasure has a solemn appearance, and even reveals a faint peaceful smile. How strange it is to appear on a phantom like this! "Buzz!" Then, as the Wutiandi Demon waved his hands, the huge demon shadow behind him also waved his hands. The huge demon hand waved in the starry sky, transforming intoyers of demon hand shadows. At first nce, it looked like a demon **** with ten thousand hands , An iparably powerful and terrifying power swept out from it, shaking the entire star field trembling. At this moment, even Zhan Tian and the others squinted their eyes, fearing that there would be no such thing. With so many of them, they could crush the Wutian Emperor Demon to death, but the power and power that the Wutian Emperor Demon erupted was quite different. I was shocked. If they face Wutiandimo alone, even the strongest Zhantian will not have the slightest certainty of victory. If they can remain undefeated in front of Wutiandimo, it will be very good! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1441: Life is like a play, it all depends on acting skills Chapter 1441: Life is like a y, it all depends on acting skills "boom!" Zhan Tian and the others unleashed a powerful offensive and bombarded Wutiandimo. Even in the face of Wutiandimo''s tyrannical blow, they still didn''t even explode their supernatural powers. A total of ten powerhouses at the peak of Emperor God, in the current world, except for such terrifying existences as Master Tongtian and others, as well as strong people who can fight against the battle and join forces, no one can stand it. No matter how strong Wutiandimo''s hole card is, unless it reaches the point where it can rival the strong ones in the Dao realm, it is impossible to damage Zhan Tian and others. Obviously, although the Wutian Emperor Demon is strong, it still can''t reach this level. "Boom!" Under the eyes of Wang Feng and others, Zhan Tian and others collided with the huge specter. In an instant, fist strength and demon energybined, sweeping around, wreaking havoc on the surrounding star field, destroying everything! The sound waves visible to the naked eye swept away in all directions, shaking Wang Feng and others'' eardrums, and the whole head was buzzing. If the distance was not enough and there were two ancient elders guarding them, this sound wave alone would , are enough to shatter the souls of Wang Feng and others. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and a figure flew upside down from the center of the explosion, with blood gushing out of its mouth, it was Wutian Emperor Demon. At this time, he was even more miserable, with disheveled hair, scars all over his body, and the dark devil blood stained him into a **** man. His whole body was on the verge of falling, as if he might fall at any time. On the other hand, Zhan Tian and the others also had five or six tribal leaders who suffered some injuries, butpared to Wutiandimo, such injuries are not considered injuries at all! "Buzz!" Before Wutiandimo could react, Zhan Tian and others swarmed up and greeted Wutiandimo with their fists, beating the already severely injured Wutiandimo to the brink of death. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng''s order, they would have killed Wutiandimo long ago! After some beatings, Zhan Tian and others sealed Wutiandimo''s whole body strength, set him up, and came to Wang Feng. Looking at the extremely miserable Wutian Emperor Demon in front of him, Wang Feng''s face was calm, and he waved his big hand to let everyone go back. Although he is very curious about this stormy sea of stars, it is extremely dangerous. Even with the Zhanyuan n, Wang Feng dare not take risks lightly. What''s more, they have not even reached the depths of the stormy star area at this moment. The edge of the depths, and then go to the depths, God knows what risks are there? Furthermore, he came here for the Wutian Emperor Demon, now that he has captured the Wutian Emperor Demon, identally obtained the Xingchen Emperor Liuxin, and even subdued the Zhanyuan n, it has been quite rewarding for Wang Feng rich! On the way back, although they experienced many dangers, Wang Feng and others were already familiar with the road, and with Zhan Tian and others around, they easily broke through these dangers and left calmly. Wang Feng and the others who left didn''t know that in the deepest part of the storm star area, there was an extremely huge star, which was full of violent and terrifying power, and above this star, there was an old figure sitting cross-legged, as if Not afraid of this terrifying star that may explode at any time! At this moment, the old man''s deep gaze was staring at the direction where Wang Feng and the others were leaving, and he murmured softly: "Who is this kid? He can pass through the Yuanshang Barrier at will, and he can even kill the Zhanyuan n." Bring out?" "If it wasn''t for the terrifying existence behind him, the old man would have to torture him to some extent." "such a pity!" The vicissitudes of life''s words echoed in this dark star field, but no one could hear him. He was like an ancient terrifying god, floating above the stars, with dao patterns around his body, exuding a mysterious and terrifying aura. "Hey, chaos ising, maybe I have to talk to other fellow Taoists, maybe I can''t say, I''ll have to fight for a while!" Immediately afterwards, the old man looked up at the sky, his eyes seemed to see the sky outside throughyers of obstacles, he sighed, and his words were filled with a touch of loneliness. ... In an inn in Chaos City, Wang Feng stood quietly. Except for Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, the other eight leaders were taken into the Kingdom of God by him. As for Gu Chengxiao and others, they rested in another room, while After receiving the reward from Wang Feng, Ji Xuan also left happily. At this moment, in the room, Wutiandimo was kneeling on the ground with a dejected face. Behind him, Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling pinned him down from left to right. Not far away, Monkey King and Ah Qing watched boredly. Before returning to Chaoluan City, Wang Feng threw the Wutian Emperor Demon into the Kingdom of God, and asked Zhan Yuan, the ancestor of the Zhanyuan n, to take out all the treasures of the Kingdom of God from the body of the Wutian Emperor Demon in a harmonious way. The careful Wutiandimo, after seeing Zhan Yuan again, his whole body waspletely paralyzed! This guy not only brought ten peak emperors and gods with him, but also brought a strong Daoist with him? Do you want to let people live? If he had known that Wang Feng had such terrifying strength, how could he have made provocative words, and would have knelt down on the spot. Although he was in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, he discussed the Tao with many prisoners of the Hedao Realm, but that was in the Suppressing Demon Hell Prison. In the outside world, even the existence of a Hedao First Step is enough to make him kneel down and beg for mercy Not to mention the entire Zhanyuan n. "Two roads!" "First, I will kill you; second, tell me all the information you know about the Demon-Suppressing Hell, and lead me to find at least five Tianzi prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell. I can spare your life!" Wang Feng turned around, nced at Wutiandimo, and said indifferently. If he forgives, whether Zhan Tian and the others forgive or not is none of his business. The most important thing is that there are too many evils done by the Wutian Emperor Demon. If he is killed, the power of the **** of faith who has already obtained a physical body may explode once again. After all, at the beginning, he also killed the prisoner who escaped from the Demon Suppression Prison, so he identally gathered the Sea of Faith, and gave birth to the God of Faith. Killing Nie is far from what the previous one canpare to. Killing him will surely gain a lot of faith. If Wutian Emperor Mo knew what Wang Feng was ~ he would neverpromise, but unfortunately, he didn''t know, and he could still live on hearing that, so he hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, my lord, I will definitely Know everything without saying nothing!" He kowtowed again and again, with an extremely humble attitude, but once his head was lowered, his eyes shone with resentment, and when he raised his head, he was full of gratitude. But he didn''t know that his gesture made Wang Feng''s murderous intent even worse. Too much. How can I say that the Wutian Emperor Demon is also a powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor God, and was once a peerless demon who ravaged the Luotian God Realm. Such an existence, even if he is afraid of death, is not so humble. Seeing that I am young, do you want to confuse me? Innocent! Wang Feng sneered in his heart, but on the surface he showed a look ofcency. Since he wants to act, let''s act with him. Wang Feng''s attitude also fell into the eyes of Wutiandi Mo, who also sneered in his heart, young man, Jiang is still old and spicy! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1442: prisoner trail Chapter 1442: prisoner trail At this time, Wutiandimo also understood in his heart that Wang Feng was probably going for him in the first ce, and the news he got probably came from Yemo. very good! There is another person who must be killed in Wutiandimo''s heart. If it weren''t for Ye Mo, he would not have suffered such humiliation at this moment. He was still wondering, Ye Mo was so timid, how could hee to this riot city knowing that he appeared, so he found such a strong backer. Just wait, wait for the day when this demon is freed, it will make your life worse than death! Wutiandimo roared in his heart, and he had put Ye Mo on the must-kill list in his heart, even ranking above Wang Feng and others! Under Wang Feng''s indifferent gaze, Wutian Emperor Mo suppressed his thoughts and quickly told the news he knew about the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. Wang Feng''s life is still in Wang Feng''s hands, so he dare not neglect! "I don''t know if my lord can understand the one who holds the sky?" As soon as Wutiandimo started to make a sound, Wang Feng was startled, his eyes narrowed suddenly, he stared at Wutiandimo, and said coldly: "Continue talking!" "The riot of the prison beast in the Demon-Suppressing Nether Prison was actually not unprovoked, but nned!" "This n was carried out jointly by a Heaven Master who stayed in the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison and several prisoners of the Dao level." When Wutiandimo''s words fell, Wang Feng''s heart was already full of turmoil. He never thought that the riot in Zhenmo Hell Prison was actually nned by the master of the sky. The master of the sky is really pervasive. There are even people from them in the Demon Suppressing Hell! "Specifically, I don''t know very clearly, I just discussed the Tao with a prisoner in the Dao Realm, and learned from him!" "It is said that the master of the sky was tired of staying in the Demon-Suppressing Hell, and together with several prisoners of the Hedao Realm who had taken refuge in him, he took action against the prison beast, causing it to riot and causing the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell to appear. There are quite a few gaps, and even some ancient prisoners also participated in it, in order to escape from the Devil-Suppressing Hell!" Having said that, Wutiandimo raised his eyes and nced at Wang Feng, and found that Wang Feng was still staring at him nkly. There are no less than ten prisoners at the Hedao level, as for the peak emperor gods, there are nearly thirty, and there are at least hundreds of emperor gods and below!" "Among them, there is the Heaven Master and several prisoners of the Dao Realm who have taken refuge in him!" Hearing this, Wang Feng asked in a cold voice: "Do you know how many Prisoners in the Composite Dao Realm have taken refuge in that Heaven Master?" This Heaven Master is a good means, not only can he escape from the Demon Suppressing Hell, but also gathers the prisoners of Hedao level from the Suppressing Demon Prison. It is even stronger! The Hedao level, no matter what era it is in, is the ceiling of the strength of the heavens and the world. Each one is enough to set off a stormy sea, even if it is just the first step of the Hedao, it has a strength that ordinary people can''t imagine. In the eyes of those powerful forces, the real background is not an emperor or god, but the Dao state, the more the Dao state, the more terrifying the strength, and every strong person in the Dao state is almost immortal, unless In the event of force majeure, otherwise, a power can basically be guaranteed forever. Wang Feng, who has already killed several Heaven Masters, is destined to face off against the Heaven Masters in the future. Every time the Heaven Masters add a Daoist, it will be a huge pressure on Wang Feng. "I heard from the Prisoner of the Competent Dao Realm that there are almost five Prisoners of the Compatible Dao Realm who have taken refuge in the Master of the Sky, but basically they all exist in one or two steps!" When the words of Wutian Emperor Demon fell, Wang Feng''s heart sank. Even if it was only one or two steps for the five Hedao Realm prisoners, it would be terrifying. It is better than ordinary strong people in the same situation. Suppressing the distracting thoughts in his mind, Wang Feng looked at Wutiandimo and continued to ask: "Do you know the whereabouts of the other Tianzi prisoners?" As long as he can kill the five Tianzi prisoners, Wang Feng will be able to upgrade the system and sect again. Once he upgrades, the strength of him and even the Immortal Sect will be stronger. Even if Feng loses, he can escape calmly. "At the moment when I left the Devil-Suppressing Hell Prison, I saw that there were two Tianzi prisoners, just like me, both fell in this Luotian God Realm, and there were five Tianzi prisoners who fell in the Shura God Realm. The specific location, only When it is approaching, I can only feel it, and the whereabouts of the rest of the Tianzi prisons, I will not know!" A strange color flickered in Wutiandi Demon''s eyes, and he said. He found that Wang Feng seemed to be very interested in Zhenmo Hell, and even had a purpose for these prisoners. However, this guy is not from the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, so why is he interested in them prisoners? The real members of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, because of their practice, will be filled with righteousness, no matter how hard they hide it, they can''t hide it from prisoners like them. However, Wutiandimo was d that Wang Feng was interested in Zhenmo Hell Prison, otherwise, he might not be able to survive now. ording to his guess, this guy was probably looking for other Tianzi prisoners. , I should not be in danger, and this time is my opportunity! Seeing Wutiandimo''s face fluctuating, Wang Feng sneered in his heart, and he guessed Wutiandimo''s thoughts at once. He probed his mind into the kingdom of God, and asked Yemo, "Yemo, if you are asked to find other celestial characters?" Prisoner, can you find it?" Ye Mo, who became a sweeping servant of the Immortal Sect, heard this, and hurriedly bowed and said, "Master, within a certain range, the subordinates can sense their aura!" Hearing Ye Mo''s words, Wang Feng stabilized immediately. Wutiandimo didn''t know what Wang Feng was ~ In order to dispel Wang Feng''s guard, he looked up at Wang Feng and said, "My lord, I have heard some news!" "Oh? What news?" Hearing this, Wang Feng asked with great interest. "I have heard that the master of the sky was able to subdue five prisoners who had reached the Dao level one after another. Firstly, because he was stronger than them, he subdued them abruptly; secondly, he promised them and helped them. revenge!" Wang Feng frowned. On the surface, this news was nothing, but after careful consideration, it contained a lot of information. Before Wang Feng could figure it out, Wutiandimo spoke again. It has to be said that in order to eliminate Wang Feng''s murderous intentions, he almost revealed all the secrets he knew. "For us, the prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell, there is only one biggest enemy, and that is the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm!" "ording to my guess, after escaping from the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison, in order to fulfill his promise, the Master of the Sky is likely to attack the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1443: Greedy Wolf teaches Chang Dao Chapter 1443: Greedy Wolf teaches Chang Dao When Wutiandimo''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. Wutiandimo''s guess was more than 90% likely to happen. Wang Feng also learned a lot about the methods for the many prisoners in Zhenmo Hell Prison to restore their strength. Among them, the fastest and most convenient way is to devour the energy and blood of the strong. In order to restore the strength of those strong in the Dao realm and exchange their promises, the master of the sky will definitely attack thew enforcement department of the gods! Although the Law Enforcement Division of the Divine Realm is powerful, it is distributed over nine domains after all, and with the strength of a single domain, it may not be able to withstand the attack of the sky master and many prisoners. It seems that it is necessary to contact the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. Wang Feng thought to himself, revealing this news to the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm was not only to stumbling the person in charge of the sky, but also to form a good rtionship with the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. The secret of the prison can also be obtained from the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. Prisoners such as Wutiandimo knew a lot, but after all, they did not know as much as the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realm. Then, Wang Feng looked at Wutiandimo, hooked the corner of his mouth, showing a wicked smile, this smile made Wutiandimo''s heart skip a beat, and a strong uneasiness suddenly arose. The next moment, Wang Feng waved his big hand, bringing Wutian Emperor Demon into the Kingdom of God, and at the same time sent a word to Zhan Yuan. "ah!" "you liar!" "This devil will never let you go!" After a while, a shrill scream resounded in Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom. Wang Feng chuckled, ignored it, and cast his eyes on the ce where the Wutian Emperor Demon exploded! "boom!" With this roar resounding, Wutiandimo, the terrifying demon who once ravaged the Luotian God Realm, was easily beheaded by Zhan Yuan. "boom!" The next moment, a tyrannical wave rose from the ce where the Wutian Emperor Demon exploded, and pieces of magic fog swept out. Among them, there seemed to be hundreds of millions of figures struggling, and the sound of howling ghosts and wolves echoed in the entire Immortal Sect resident. The disciples of the Young Immortal Sect were all terrified. "Buzz!" Not long after, the endless demon energy dissipated, reced by bursts of bright golden light and transparent soul shadows all over the sky. These soul shadows were all innocent people who were persecuted by Wutian Emperor Demon in the past. , with a rxed smile on his face. They first bowed their hands towards Zhan Yuan, and then bowed respectfully to the incarnation of Wang Feng''s will in the sky, their eyes were full of gratitude. This worship also caused endless power of faith to surge out from them, and gathered towards the Li Tianding in the center of the Immortal Sect Square. The power poured into his body, making his whole body glow with golden light! "Boom!" It didn''t take long for one after another souls to dissipate, but their dissipation did not weaken the power of faith, but became more and more majestic. The influx of this terrifying power of faith also caused Li Tian''s cultivation to rise rapidly! Seeing this scene, Wang Feng secretly rejoiced. The Wutian Emperor Demon really did not kill wrongly. The horror of this power of faith is simply beyond his imagination. The one he killed before cannot bepared with it at all! With this power of faith, Li Tian''s cultivation will definitely rise to an extremely terrifying level. Moreover, at this moment Li Tian still possesses the body of a celestial corpse, he is considered to be the first **** of faith with a body in the heavens and myriad worlds, his strength must be even more terrifying! ... When Wang Feng rejoiced at the majestic power of faith gained by beheading the Wutian Emperor Demon, in the Tianyuan Divine n''s residence, the patriarch Tuoba Hongyuan cursed in the hall, and he was extremely angry, but if you look carefully, you can Notice the fright that flickered in his eyes! "Too much bullying! Too much bullying!" "Damn ghost-faced gangsters, it''s not enough to rob twice, and you''re here to rob me for the third time? Why don''t you grab my Tianyuan God n? Why don''t you go and rob Xuanyuan God n?" Tuoba Hongyuan''s angry roar resounded throughout the hall. That''s right, just now, his Tianyuan God n was once again borrowed by the ghost-faced bandits, and only one ghost-faced bandit came, but it was this ghost-faced bandit, who suppressed his entire Tianyuan God n. The most powerful patriarch in the n was beaten to the ground by the opponent''s move, and he dared not fart a single one. As a result, the divine crystals he had umted with great difficulty during this period of time were taken away again, and even a lot of divine crystals umted in the past were taken away. Tuoba Hongyuan has been the patriarch of the Tianyuan divine n for so many years, and he has never received Such a grievance. But what can he do? He couldn''t fight again and again, and he even had to be thankful that the other party only wanted some divine crystals. If they were to be killed, his entire Tianyuan God nbined would not be enough for the other party to p with one hand! Since Tuoba Hongyuan became the patriarch of the Tianyuan God n, it has been a long time since he felt the sorrow of such a weak person! "Since you can''t beat him, then just be a money bag honestly, maybe you can climb the big tree of the ghost-faced bandit!" The angry Tuoba Hongyuan thought about it for a second, his eyes lit up slightly, and he murmured softly. The more Tuoba Hongyuan thought about it, the more he felt that this method was good, and he immediately ordered to mine more **** crystals in the future, and prepare some in advance, in case the ghost-faced gangsters attack again, there is also an exnation to prevent the other party from asking for wealth. ! On the other side, in the central part of the Taiqing Mountains, a towering peak is iid with densely packed splendid pces. This is the residence of the first-ss power of the Luotian Divine Region, the Greedy Wolf Sect! ording to rumors, the predecessor of the Greedy Wolf Sect was just a few thugs with powerful cultivation bases, who upied this mountain, collected treasures from the Taiqing Mountains, and robbed passers-by. After a long period of development, they gradually formed a powerful power. In fact, the first-ss forces in Luotian God''s Domain are extremely disdainful of the Greedy Wolf Cult. The Greedy Wolf Cult is not ~ but it is too greedy. , and even snatched the treasures of some first-ss forces. If it weren''t for his extraordinary background, he would have been besieged and killed by many first-ss forces long ago! The Greedy Wolf Sect and even its own nature will provoke public outrage, so every time the treasure it robs is given to the Promise Sect, one of the nine peak powers, it is precisely because of the background of the Promise Sect that other first-ss forces dare not speak out . Of course, the Greedy Wolf Cult did not dare to move some of the more powerful first-rate forces. Those who moved were all second-rate forces and some weaker first-rate forces! At this moment, in the hall of the Tang Sect leader, the contemporary Tang Sect leader Chang Dao sat on the main seat, and below, sat the Tang Sect''s four deputy leaders. One of the deputy leaders stood up, cupped his hands at Chang Dao, and said, "Brother, what do you say this time?" "ording to the people below, the so-called arena of gods and demons in Tianjiao City has gathered a huge amount of wealth in a short period of time. In just a few days, the wealth earned is more than ours in a year! " "The brothers below are already gearing up and want to vote for him!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1444: Misfortune diverted to the east Chapter 1444: Misfortune diverted to the east Compared to the deputy hall master, the hall master Chang Dao did not have such a gangster spirit, and was even a bit refined. He nced at the crowd and said in a concentrated voice: "Have you found out the details?" Greedy Wolf Sect Principle: Before robbing, you must investigate all eight generations of the other party''s ancestors! This principle has allowed the Greedy Wolf Sect to be at ease so far, and has even grown to be a first-ss force today. Based on this principle, the Greedy Wolf Sect has the most eyeliner among all the first-rate forces in the Luotian God Realm. In terms of intelligence, few first-rate forces canpete with them.pared to! "It''s all been investigated. At this time, in the arena of gods and demons, there is only one strong man at the peak of the gods sitting in charge." "Besides, Gods and Demons Arena also has entanglements with a third-rate power Xuanyuan Protoss. Previously, the shops in Gods and Demons Arena were purchased by the third-rate Xuanyuan Gods!" "The people below captured a protector of the Xuanyuan Protoss, and they tortured and found out that behind this arena of gods and demons is a force called the Immortal Sect." Hearing Chang Dao''s words, the deputy hall master''s eyes flickered with excitement, and he quickly replied. "What is the origin of this Immortal Sect?" After Chang Dao''s words fell, the deputy hall master said again: "The people below learned from the protector of the Xuanyuan God n that this Immortal Sect is just a force that has not been ascended from the Emperor''s Realm for a long time. The master, it is said that he once gained a lot of fame in the Lost Battlefield." "In the final analysis, it is just a small force, and even its master is only a younger generation!" When the voice of the deputy hall master fell, Chang Dao narrowed his eyes, nced coldly at the deputy hall master, and shouted: "Small power? Can a mere small power create a gods and demons arena? Are there so many rare treasures out there? Are there still peak gods standing in charge?" Hearing this cold snort, the excitement on the deputy hall master''s face stopped abruptly, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, he lowered his head, not daring to speak. "Don''t look at my Greedy Wolf Sect. It''s majestic now, but it''s like walking on thin ice. How many forces want to destroy my Greedy Wolf Sect? If it wasn''t for the wit of our ancestors back then, and climbed up the Wuji Sect, my Greedy Wolf Sect would have disappeared long ago!" "Have you all forgotten the principles of my Greedy Wolf Cult? You can''t ignore any detail, even if it''s just an inconspicuous detail, it may lead to a total copse!" Chang Dao nced at the deputy pce master, sighed, and said in a deep voice. Only he knows how much the Greedy Wolf Sect has shouldered over the years. They fought too hard before, and now they are surrounded by enemies and have no allies. The only backer, the Promise faction, is a **** gold-swallowing beast, forcing them to grab it, and they can''t do it if they don''t grab it! Rather than saying that they are first-ss forces, it is better to say that they are a dark knife in the hands of the Wuji faction. Over the years, relying on the wealth they offered, the strength of the Wuji faction has increased by at least 10%. Such a huge benefit, the Wuji faction Will they be robbed? Will it make them change their ways? The shining knife is on the neck, will you grab it? If it wasn''t for the fact that he has been cautious and careful every step of the way in the past few years, even if he has not been besieged by the enemy, his situation will definitely be more difficult. "Brother, don''t be angry, don''t you think that the time for the offering ising soon? If you don''t do this ticket, it won''t be enough to pay for the Wuji Sect. Even if you make the offering, what should I do when I practice?" The deputy hall master raised his head, smiled apologetically, and couldn''t help showing a look of anger in his eyes, it wasn''t aimed at Chang Dao, but at Wuji Sect. The rest of the deputy hall masters also had gloomy faces. In the past, they were very happy to climb the Wuji faction, plundered wildly, and provided supplies to the Wuji faction, but now, this backer has be a knife hanging over their heads, and their appetites are getting bigger and bigger. Big, forcing them to continue to rob. Only relying on the resources under their own control of the Wuji Sect, they can also meet the standard of offering, but once all the offerings are made, they don''t need to practice? Do disciples in the church not need to practice? "What''s more, recently there was a gangster with a ghost face. That guy caught a few third-rate forces and robbed him. He made a lot of money andpared our reputation." Before Chang Dao could speak, the deputy pce master continued to speak. "How many offerings do they want?" Chang Dao ignored the ghost-faced gangster and asked in a cold voice. "Twice as many as in previous years!" After saying these words, both Chang Dao and the other three deputy pce masters all had ferocious expressions on their faces, with anger like a volcanic eruption erupting all over their bodies. The numbers in previous years almost overwhelm him. twice as much? Don''t be afraid to die! "Can the wealth of the Gods and Demons Arena block the gap?" After a long time, Chang Dao calmed down and asked. "It''s more than that. In the next few years, I can make up for it." "After doing this vote, I can wait for at least a few years in peace." "Even the people below have not been able to find out how much wealth the Gods and Demons Arena has collected during this period, but it is said that it can at least match the entire wealth of a second-rate force!" "I knew that group of Tianjiao were so rich, how much did I wait to open a shop in Tianjiao City?" The exmation of the deputy hall master echoed throughout the hall, which shocked Chang Dao and several deputy hall masters. They knew that the arena of gods and demons might gather a lot of wealth, but they didn''t expect so much. If this trend continues, how amazing will the fortunes of Gods and Demons Arena be in the future? For a moment, Rao Changdao couldn''t help showing a hint of greed in his eyes. It wasn''t because hecked concentration, but because there was too much wealth in the Gods and Demons Arena! "What happened to the ghost-faced bandit you just mentioned?" Immediately afterwards, Chang Dao pressed the greed in his heart and asked in a deep voice. No matter how cautious he is, in his bones, he was still born in a bandit den. "This ghost-faced bandit...!" Following the narration of the deputy hall master, Chang Dao''s eyes became brighter and brighter, until the deputy hall master finished speaking, he pondered for a moment, and said: "Why don''t I follow the example of this ghost-faced bandit?" "What''s your opinion, big brother?" Several deputy hall masters looked at Changdao one after another, their eyes gleaming, and asked respectfully. "Hide your identity and grab it. In this way, even if the other party has a background, they may not be able to find us!" "Third ~ You control the information, and I will give you three days to find the treasure that conceals your aura. It is best to be the same as that ghost-faced bandit!" Chang Dao''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said in a sinister voice. "Why do you want to be the same as the ghost-faced gangster?" The third child, who was the first to speak, asked in doubt. "I''m waiting for a disaster toe and act in the name of this ghost-faced bandit." Hearing Chang Dao''s words, the pupils of several deputy pce masters all lit up, and eximed: "Wonderful!" "Big brother is worthy of being a big brother, Gao!" "Brother, don''t worry, I''m going to look for treasures to cover up my breath now. After finishing this job, I''ll be clean for a while!" The third child bowed and said aloud. After saying that, without waiting for Chang Dao to speak, he turned around and exited the hall. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1445: Unintentionally inserting willow into shade Chapter 1445: Unintentionally inserting willow into shade "Boom!" As a roar reverberated in the Immortal Sect''s residence, the mighty power of faith entered Li Tianding, and Li Tian''s aura was frozen at the peak of respecting gods. Feeling this momentum, Wang Feng was very pleasantly surprised. This Wutiandimo is really a good person! Not only did he give him a lot of wealth and the Star Emperor Liuxin, but he also gave him such a huge amount of power of faith, which directly allowed Li Tian to climb from the lower **** realm to the upper **** realm peak. Be the top of the Immortal Sect! Although Li Tian had just made a breakthrough at this time, hisbat power was second only to Song Que who exploded with divine powers, stronger than Monkey King and Ah Qing. If a few more prisoners like Wutiandimo were killed, that massive amount of power of faith would probably be able to pile up Li Tian''s cultivation level to the level of a **** or even a Daoist. In addition, one-fifth of the conditions for triggering the system and raising the school level have also beenpleted, which can be described as double happiness. "Thank you suzerain!" Li Tian, who had restrained all his breath, bowed to Wang Feng''s will incarnation in the sky, his eyes were full of reverence, as his cultivation level climbed, his spiritual wisdom also greatly increased, and now it is no different from that of a normal person. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng waved his hand with a smile, and the will withdrew from the Kingdom of God and returned to itself. "Boom!" "Sect Master Wang, Gu Chengxiao asks to see you!" When Wang Feng''s will had just returned, Gu Chengxiao''s voice came from outside the door, he waved his hand, the door opened wide, and Gu Chengxiao and two Gu elders rushed in. "Sect Master Wang, it''s time for me to say goodbye." "We need to go back and inform the patriarch about the alliance with the Immortal Sect." As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the room, Gu Chengxiao and the others saluted Wang Feng respectfully and said. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hold back, nodded, and said with a light smile: "Send hello to Patriarch Gu for me, and I will definitely visit the Gu family when I am free!" Hearing this, Gu Chengxiao said politely: "If Sect Master Wanges, my ancient family will be full of splendor, and I will sweep the couch to wee you." Afterwards, Gu Chengxiao and the others saluted Wang Feng again and wanted to leave the room. "etc!" Gu Chengxiao and the others paused, and asked in surprise, "Sect Master Wang, is there anything else?" "I don''t know how many of you have passed Tianjiao City?" Wang Feng asked Gu Chengxiao, there was no condition before, but now that the Zhan Yuan n has been subdued, and there are more than 20 emperors and gods under hismand, Wang Feng naturally wants to increase the power of the gods and demons arena. After all, in Wang Feng''s n, the Gods and Demons Arena is the most important thing. It is the ce where the future talents of his Immortal Sect will be hatched. What''s more, without thinking, Wang Feng knows the ability of the Gods and Demons Arena to collect wealth How terrifying would it be? With such a huge amount of wealth, it is inevitable that there will be forces coveting it. Song Que alone is not enough. "Naturally, Sect Master Wang has something to order?" Gu Chengxiao nodded and asked Wang Feng. "Buzz!" With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, five tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan n appeared in the room immediately. Two of the five reached the peak of the emperor gods, and the other three also reached the realm of the emperor gods. They are guarded by these five people. , He Dao Realm does not leave, the arena of gods and demons can be described as imprable. Moreover, with the existence of these five people, even the absolute power or the hegemony power must weigh it. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Gu Chengxiao and said, "I would like to invite some of you to bring them to the Gods and Demons Arena in Tianjiao City." The appearance of the five tribal leaders surprised Gu Chengxiao and others. Even if they could not perceive the aura of the five tribal leaders, they did not dare to underestimate them. After hearing Wang Feng''s words, Gu Chengxiao did not hesitate , bowed and saluted, and said: "Sect Master Wang, please rest assured, we will definitely bring several adults to the arena of gods and demons!" "Excuse me!" "Sect Master Wang is polite, if there is nothing wrong, I will leaveter!" Wang Feng nodded, and then signaled the five tribal leaders to leave with Gu Chengxiao and others. Seeing this, the five tribal leaders bowed to Wang Feng and left with Gu Chengxiao and others! Looking at the backs of everyone leaving, Wang Feng no longer worried about the Gods and Demons Arena. There are five emperors, gods and powerhouses, who dares to move the Gods and Demons Arena? He nced at Sun Wukong and the others, waved his hand, and said, "Let''s go too!" This time, Wang Feng is going to search for the two Tianzi prisoners who are in the Luotian Divine Realm. . ... In a certain dense forest in the Taiqing Mountains, several figures were lying on their bodies, carefully hiding behind the old trees, staring at the huge monster crouching in front of the valley not far away. "Brother, this big guy is the Thunder God Flood Dragon. He has cultivated to the level of a star god. If it wasn''t for his impure blood, he would have already transformed into a dragon. His cave must have a huge treasure." Gu Chou''s eyes were fiery, he stared at the Leixuan Shenjiao lying cross-legged in front of the valley, and said in a low voice. This group of people are the two Guchou brothers who left from the arena of gods and demons, as well as Lei Yi and Yushuang. Ever since he saw Lei Yi''s physique in Qingyun Realm, Gu Chou has taken a liking to him, and after Lei Yi joined the Immortal Sect, he has been extremely enthusiastic about him. I am very grateful to Guchou. Then, under Gu Chou''s flickering, Lei Yi sessfully joined the small group of the two Gu Chou brothers. As soon as Shi Shi came out of the arena of gods and demons, the two Guchou brothers couldn''t bear it anymore. Considering that their own cultivation was still low, they set their targets on the monsters in the Taiqing Mountains. In the eyes of the Guchou brothers, how could it be quicker to rob the monsters in the Taiqing Mountains than to search for the natural materials and earth treasures in the Taiqing Mountains? These monsters can step into the divine realm, all relying on their own blood? A joke, without the assistance of cultivation resources, how could they have reached this stage? And these cultivation resources are the treasures of heaven and earth in the Taiqing ~ As the saying goes, before treasures are treasured, there must be strange beasts guarding them. Hence, there is the present scene. Among the small group of four, Gu Shou, who survived the thunder cmity, and Lei Yi, who activated the supreme divine body, had the highest cultivation level, followed by Yushuang, and after that, Gu Gengchou. Now that Gu Gengchou has also reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, he only needs to pass through the thunder cmity before he can enter the divine realm. Therefore, several people also want to grab more treasures of heaven and earth, so that Gu Gengchou can safely survive the thunder cmity . Gu Chou, who had experienced thunder cmity before, knows the horror of thunder cmity. Although Gu Gengchou''s aptitude is slightly inferior to him, the thunder cmity must be terrifying. Although Gu Chou sometimes quarrels with his elder brother , but he didn''t want his eldest brother to die under the thunder disaster. "Lei Yi, you will go up firstter, to attract the attention of this Thunder God Flood Dragon, I will go around and knock on the sap, and take it down in one fell swoop!" "Brother, you and Yushuang stay here, this big fellow, the two of us are enough!" Gu Chou rolled his eyes and immediately decided on an attack strategy. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1446: Unlucky Thunder Jiao Chapter 1446: Unlucky Thunder Jiao "etc!" "Brother Gu, as Lei Yi''s senior brother, why aren''t you the main attacker?" When Gu Chou and Lei Yi were about to rush out, Yushuang stopped them, staring at Gu Chou with a pair of moving eyes, and asked in a low voice. Yushuang, who has already established a rtionship with Lei Yi, naturally does not want to see Lei Yi being cheated by the two Guchou brothers. "Senior Sister Yu, Junior Brother Lei possesses the supreme divine body and can control the domineering Dao of Thunder. It is just right to restrain the Thunder God Flood Dragon. It is most suitable for him to be the main attack!" "After my elder brother survives the thunder tribtion, junior brother Lei will pick all the treasures he gets in the future, and we will divide them after he picks the rest!" Gu Chou rolled his eyes and said with a smile. Hearing this, Yushuang nodded slightly, agreeing with Gu Chou''s words. Seeing this, Gu Chou and Lei Yi no longer hesitated, and rushed out directly! "boom!" A tyrannical aura spewed out from Lei Yi''s body, and the overbearing Thunder Dao supernatural power charged towards Leixuan Shenjiao, while Gu Chou restrained his whole body''s aura, detoured to the side of the valley, and waited for the opportunity. "Roar!" The sudden attack made Lei Xuanshen Jiao furious, raised his head to the sky and let out a roar, and circled away. His body nearly a kilometer long covered the entire sky, making the mountain forest dim. This is still its restraint. If itpletely explodes out of its body, it will be tens of thousands of meters long. "Roar!" Seeing that Lei Yi, a human ant, dared to attack him, Lei Xuan Shenjiao shot out in a rage, and the huge tail swept out, bursting out bursts of air explosions, and the entire void was wiped out by this tail. Facing this tyrannical offensive, Lei Yi was not afraid at all, he was covered in thunder and lightning, just like the **** of thunder, fighting with the Leixuan Shenjiao. "boom!" Deafening roars exploded one after another. It was clear that Lei Yi was very small in front of the Leixuan Shenjiao, but the power of the battle was not weak at all. He directly pressed down on the Leixuan Shenjiao. On the huge dragon body, the Thunder Xuan Shen Jiao suffered endless pain. At this time, the huge body of Lei Xuanshen Jiao did not give him an advantage at all, but instead made him a target, constantly being attacked by Lei Yi. In a short period of time, the Leixuan Shenjiao was already scarred and azure blue blood burst out from the huge body of the dragon. Although Lei Yi also suffered some injuries, butpared to the Leixuan Shenjiao, such injuries, Nothing at all! "Roar!" The aggravation of the injury also aroused the fierce look of the Leixuan Shenjiao. It raised its head high and stared fiercely at Lei Yi. At this time, in its eyes, there was nothing but Lei Yi. guy, swallow hard. Just when it was about to unleash its innate supernatural powers, a body quietly appeared above its head, its fists shone brightly, like a giant hammer, it mmed down on its head fiercely! "boom!" There was a loud roar, and the huge body of Leixuan Shenjiao was directly smashed into the ground by this punch, the entire ground was smashed into pieces, smoke and dust filled the air, and gravel flew. This punch directly knocked Lei Xuanshen Jiaogan into aa. "Hey, even if you are a big guy, you can''t stop my Guchou''s fist!" Gu Chou, whonded on the huge dragon''s body, stepped on the dragon''s body, and said with a sinister smile. In this wave, not only can they get the treasures hidden in this Thunder God Flood Dragon, but they can even taste the taste of this Thunder God Dragon, killing two birds with one stone! Flood dragon meat, this is the first time for Guchou to eat the flesh and blood of the dragon that has reached the star **** realm, and it is also of great benefit to them! Seeing Gu Shou put Leixuan Shenjiao Gan on the ground neatly, Yushuang and Gu Gengchou, who were hiding in the dark, both shone with joy and came out one after another. "While it is in aa, kill it directly, so as not to wake upter and have to guard against it!" Gu Chou''s eyes were hardened, and with a palm, a long knife appeared in his hand, and when he was about to cut it off, Yushuang stopped him. "etc!" "Brother Gu, I have a supernatural power called Beast Control Art, maybe I can subdue it!" "In this way, we can have one more helper. If we can''t subdue it, it''s not toote to kill it!" Hearing Yushuang''s words, Guchou and others'' eyes lit up, and they nodded repeatedly. Seeing this, Yushuang no longer neglected, pinched the seals with both hands, and chanted mysterious spells in her mouth. The majestic power condensed from her body, and gradually gathered into mysterious lines. With her traction, these talismans Wen suddenly condensed into a star map, and slowly moved towards the head of Leixuan Shenjiao! "boom!" This picture book was directly imprinted into the soul of the Leixuan Shenjiao''s head, and the huge stinging pain made the Leixuan Shenjiao wake up and began to struggle violently. "boom!" "You still dare to resist?" Gu Chou, who had been prepared for a long time, punched Leixuan Shenjiao''s head again. The terrifying force of the punch made Leixuan Shenjiao''s head buzzing, and his consciousness gradually became blurred. It was branded by Yushuang''s Beast Familiar Art. Jiao Hun struggled violently, making Yushuang pale. Seeing this, Gu Chou was not polite, and punched down one after another. The Leixuan Shenjiao, who was already a little confused, was knocked unconscious again. In order to prevent it from struggling again, Gu Chou didn''t stop, but punched one after another, causing its head to explode, and the blood of the dragon flooded wildly. The poor Leixuan Shenjiao met Gu Chou and others, and it was also a bad luck for eight lifetimes. up. With Guchou''s help, Yushuang sessfully imprinted the Beast Fending Art on the Leixuan Shenjiao, subduing the dragonpletely. "Okay, it''s over!" Seeing that Guchou was still smashing, Yushuang said hastily. "Although I can''t taste the taste of flood dragon meat, it''s a good thing to have such a big guy to help me!" Hearing this, Guchou stopped and said with a smile. Then, he nced at a few people, and continued: "Go, go in and see what treasure this big guy is hiding?" Under Gu Chou''s excited lead, a group of people walked towards the valley, while Lei Yi dragged Leixuan Shenjiao into the valley to prevent it from being swallowed by other monsters! ... Luoxuan ~One of thergest cities in the Luotian God Realm. This city is home to two first-rate powers, Luofeng Pavilion and Xuanhuangzong, hence the name Luoxuan. In the entire Luotian God Realm, Luoxuan City is also the only city where two first-ss forces are stationed. Therefore, Luoxuan City is more prosperous than other big cities. At this moment, at the gate of Luoxuan City, Wang Feng and his party slowly entered Luoxuan City. After leaving Chaoluan City, Wang Feng and his party came straight to Luoxuan City. He learned from Wutiandimo that the second prisoner of Tianzi from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison is very likely to appear in this area of Luoxuan City. In the area, but the specific location needs to be found by Wang Feng and others. As soon as they entered Luoxuan City, Wang Feng and others went straight to find an inn, intending to slowly search for the second Tianzi prisoner from Zhenmo Hell Prison. Here, they don''t want to riot city, and they can let Yemo explore at will. With two first-ss forces, if Ye Mo dared to investigate at will, and if he was a little careless, he would provoke these two first-rate forces! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1447: Red Leaf Goddess Chapter 1447: Red Leaf Goddess In the lobby of the inn, Wang Feng and the others sat around a table, sipping divine tea, and listening with pricked ears. In the inn, it is best to inquire about news. If the Tianzi prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison wants to quickly recover his strength, he will definitely devour his flesh and blood. Once he devours, there will always be news. It''s just that I didn''t hear the news about the Tianzi prisoner, but I heard a lot of gossip. "Have you heard? Xuanhuangzong and Luofeng Pavilion are getting married." "It is said that the goddess from Luofeng Pavilion is married to the young suzerain of Xuanhuangzong!" "hiss!" "How could the young master of the Xuanhuang Sect have a crush on her? Although the goddess of the Luofeng Pavilion is unparalleled in beauty, everyone knows her reputation as a libertine!" "Isn''t it? It is said that there are several young Tianjiao in the city who are her underskirts, and even some extremely powerful elders have something to do with her." At the table next to Wang Feng and others, several big men lowered their voices and discussed enthusiastically. "well!" "It''s a pity, this woman is so slutty, why can''t she look down on me?" "You think beautifully, you don''t have any talent, and you don''t deserve to be her underskirt!" Immediately afterwards, one of the burly men smiledsciviously and spoke, but was ruthlessly interrupted by another burly man. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he shook his head. The forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds. It''s just that these people are afraid that they will suffer. Wang Feng raised his eyes and nced at the morous woman who walked down the stairs, thinking to himself. At this moment, a charming and beautiful woman in a fiery red dress slowly walked down the stairs. Beside her were two old men with hunched figures, but with just one nce, Wang Feng could feel this The powerhouse of the two elders. The existence of the peak of Taoism! That woman is only in the realm of star gods, but she has two peak Taoist guards, her status is self-evident! "Old Song, pull out their tongues, break their limbs and throw them out." Before the morous woman reached the hall, she cast a cold nce at the big men and said coldly. This voice woke up those big guys who wereughing and talking lewdly, they looked back suddenly, their whole body froze, and they felt a chill rushing from the soles of their feet to the sky. They never thought that the goddess of Luofeng Pavilion was actually in this inn? No wonder there was no one around to talk to such explosive news. My life is over! Looking at Sono who had fallen in front of them, several big men were trembling all over, their eyes were full of fear, they wanted to escape, but they were only realm gods, how could they resist the pressure of Sono, the pinnacle of Taoism? ? In just a moment, Song Lao directly suppressed them, making them unable to move. "Red...Goddess of Red Leaf, Lin Hongye?!" "Forgive...forgive me, I won''t dare to...ah!" Before a big man could finish his sentence, Elder Song pulled out his tongue. His shrill screams resounded throughout the inn, and blood gushed out, making everyone around tremble, but no one dared to intervene. Even the owner of this inn hid aside, not daring to make a sound to stop him. As the Red Leaf Goddess, if he dares to intervene, he doesn''t need to open this inn, maybe tomorrow...no...tonight, he will be dead on the street. Seeing the miserable appearance of those people, Wang Feng shook his head and didn''t intervene. Misfortunees out of their mouths. Since they dare to discuss other people''s rights and wrongs, they must be prepared to be retaliated by others. In this cultivation world, sometimes even what you see with your own eyes is unbelievable, let alone hearsay? The next moment, after torturing these people, Song Lao didn''t throw them away, but directly took them into his kingdom of God. "Old Song?" Seeing this scene, the Red Leaf Goddess frowned slightly. "Miss, that person wants too much blood food. These people dare to criticize Miss, why should Miss let them go? Just let them serve as blood food!" Sono didn''t say this sentence directly, but transmitted it to the Red Leaf Goddess. What Song Lao didn''t know was that just after his voice transmission came out, Ah Qing, who was sitting next to Wang Feng, moved his ears and told Wang Feng about Song Lao''s voice transmission. Although Sono had reached the peak of Dao God, Ah Qing was the peak of Ancestral God, and he was several big realms behind. How could Ah Qing not be heard? What''s more, beside Wang Feng, there are two extremely strong men, Zhan Tian and Zhan Ling, who can easily intercept even Monkey King. "Blood food?" After receiving Ah Qing''s voice transmission, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and muttered in his heart, he was watching a good show, but he never expected to get such important news. Ordinary people would never dare to devour the flesh and blood of a strong man unless evil spirits do it wrongly. To strengthen oneself, what''s more, ordinary people can''t drive such powerful forces as first-rate forces to help him do things. If it is a prisoner of Tianzi in Zhenmo Hell, then it is possible. After all, the strongest first-ss power is the peak of the God of Destiny. Perhaps some first-ss forces with strong foundations may have one or two ancestors of the emperor gods, but they are only early emperor gods. Tianzi prisoner. What''s more, Luofeng Pavilion and Xuanhuangzong don''t have such a deep background. On the other side, the Red Leaf Goddess who heard Sono''s voice transmission was taken aback for a moment, then a gloomy look flickered on her pretty face, and she never spoke to stop her. Immediately afterwards, the Red Leaf Goddess didn''t even look at the people in the hall, and wanted to take Elder Song and another old man away. Seeing this scene, everyone present was relieved, and they were afraid that Chi Yu would be hurt. But at the next moment, a voice came, which made all the hearts of the people present lift up again, and the footsteps of the three Red Leaf Goddesses also paused. "etc!" Everyone looked back and found that the person who made the sound was Wang Feng sitting in the corner. The Red Leaf Goddess nced at Wang Feng, her face was calm, and she was about to turn around and leave again. Everyone in the hall also shook their heads. Could it be that this guy wanted to show off in front of the Red Leaf Goddess after hearing what those dead people said, so that he could be her underskirt guest? It''s just looking for death! Don''t even look at what''s going on ~hum! " When Goddess Hongye and the others were about to step out of the inn, Zhan Ling quietly appeared in front of Goddess Hongye and the others, stopped them with one hand, and said indifferently: "My son would like to invite some of you to tell me." The three Red Leaf Goddesses shrank their pupils, and looked at the war spirits in front of them in shock, especially Song Lao and the other old man, their whole bodies tensed up subconsciously. Obviously, the battle spirit has never exuded any aura, but just standing in front of it, it is like a giant mountain, giving them a heavy and unstoppable feeling of terror. They can''t even have any angry thoughts in their hearts. Endless chill. "please!" These two words fell on the ears of everyone in the hall, they were just in words, but they fell on the ears of the three Red Leaf Goddesses, like thunder, shaking the souls of the three of them as if they were about to copse. The Red Leaf Goddess suppressed the fear in her heart, turned around to look at Wang Feng, squeezed out a smile, and said, "Let''s talk about the Yage upstairs, can you?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1448: The Difficulty of Luofeng Pavilion Chapter 1448: The Difficulty of Luofeng Pavilion After Wang Feng and others went upstairs with the Red Leaf Goddess, everyone in the lobby of the inn talked a lot, and their words were filled with surprise. "Who is this young man? How could he be favored by the Red Leaf Goddess?" "you do not say?" Only those with a clear mind can feel the nervousness of the Red Leaf Goddess just now. It is obvious that the Red Leaf Goddess did not like the young man at all, but the Red Leaf Goddess was coerced by the young man. You know, the Red Leaf Goddess is the Goddess of the Luofeng Pavilion, the future Lord of the Luofeng Pavilion, how dare someone threaten her on the territory of the Luofeng Pavilion? This is the rhythm of something big going on! Inside the ord, Wang Feng and others sat in rows. Seeing Wang Feng''s young and handsome face, the Red Leaf Goddess felt a turmoil in her heart. This, who is the son of a terrorist force? After Elder Song and Elder Lin had no resistance at all, she knew that the young man in front of her was definitely not something she could afford, so she readily agreed to Wang Feng. If that person wasn''t so terrifying, with the character of Song Lao and Lin Lao, they would have blown each other away long ago! "I don''t know why the young master invited the little girl here?" After realizing Wang Feng''s terror, the Red Leaf Goddess also suppressed the arrogance in her heart, and asked Wang Feng with a chuckle. In the face of such a mysterious and terrifying existence, no matter how frightened he is, it is useless. If the other party wants to kill him, he will not be able to escape with the terrifying strength disyed by his subordinates. The only way to survive is to agree to the other party''s request. "What happened to the blood food you mentioned just now?" Wang Feng didn''t hesitate either, squinting his eyes slightly, nced at the Red Leaf Goddess and the others, and asked aloud. After saying this, Red Leaf Goddess and the others were startled, and became more and more afraid of the strength of Wang Feng and the others. Just now, Song Lao only transmitted the sound for a while, but was intercepted by the other party? "To be honest, there is a mysterious and terrifying strongman who approached me, Luofeng Pavilion, and asked me, Luofeng Pavilion, to help him provide blood food, otherwise, my Luofeng Pavilion will be destroyed!" "The other party gave me two choices in Luofeng Pavilion. First, he treats me in Luofeng Pavilion as blood food. Second, I help him find blood food in Luofeng Pavilion." "His strength is terrifying. Even my strongest ancestor in Luofeng Pavilion is no match for him. He should be above the emperor!" "It is also because of this that there have been rumors of the marriage between the little girl and the young suzerain of the Xuanhuang Sect recently!" The Red Leaf Goddess just pondered for a moment, and then directly exined, looking at Wang Feng, there was an inexplicable brilliance, if they could get this mysterious strong man to take action, maybe they would be able to do so without marrying Xuan Huangzong in Luofeng Pavilion. Block that mysterious strongman. "Do you know who the other party is?" Wang Feng nodded and asked again. "I don''t know, there is no way to know the origin of the other party." "My Luofeng Pavilion''s formation is useless in front of him,ing and going without a trace, even the ancestors can''t detect him!" The Red Leaf Goddess didn''t dare to neglect and quickly exined. "In that case, if you collect enough blood to eat, how will you find him?" "He once left a sound transmission token for my father, as long as he collected enough blood and food, he will be called toe!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded his head, then his face became serious, and he asked in a deep voice: "Have you ever caught innocent people as blood food?" Red Leaf Goddess''s face was full of bitterness, she shook her head, and said, "Never, if he wanted to, why would my father use me as a bargaining chip to marry Xuan Huangzong to resist that mysterious strong man together?" "Although I, Luofengge, are not a powerful force, and have killed countless people, I still have thest conscience, and I will not help evildoers, let alone harm innocent people!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. If the Luofeng Pavilion really catches some innocent people as blood food, even if the existence of the suspected prisoner of Tianzi in Zhenmo Hell Prison does not take action to destroy Luofeng Pavilion, he Will also shoot. His strength is limited, and he can''t control the injustices in the world, but if he encounters him, he will take action, especially the innocent and weak. "Take me to meet the owner of Luofeng Pavilion!" Then, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and said to the Red Leaf Goddess. He intends to let the master of the Luofeng Pavilion seduce the existence of the suspected prisoner of Tianzi, even if this person is not a prisoner of Tianzi in the end, it is not a good person who relies on devouring the strong to improve his cultivation. It is a great merit! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the three Red Leaf Goddesses looked at each other, and they were all overjoyed. If they could return to the Luofeng Pavilion, their safety would be guaranteed. Moreover, ording to Wang Feng''s move, it might be a disaster. Participating in this matter, with these mysterious powerhouses intervening, they can increase their chances of winning against that one. "My lord, please!" Immediately afterwards, the Red Leaf Goddess did not hesitate, and directly bowed and said softly. Under the leadership of the Red Leaf Goddess, Wang Feng and his party left the inn and headed for the residence of Luofeng Pavilion. ... At the same time, in the main hall of Luofeng Pavilion. Lin Xuan, the current owner of Luofeng Pavilion, sits on the main seat. On the left side of the bottom, there are many elders of Luofeng Pavilion, and on the right side, there are three figures. The one at the top is an old man in a in robe, and behind him are a handsome young man and a middle-aged man! These three were Huang Wen, the great elder of Xuanhuangzong, Chen Xuanwu, the young master, and Chen Ke, the ninth elder. "Come here, show tea to Master Chen Shao and the two elders!" Lin Xuan nced at the old man and the others, and chuckled lightly. After the words were finished, several pretty maids brought up steaming tea and ced it on the table next to the three old men. "Governor Lin, you are wee!" "I came here this time to discuss with Pavilion Master Lin about the marriage between the Goddess of the noble pavilion and my sect''s young master!" Great Elder Huang Wen cupped his hands and said with a light smile. Only they know, UU reading .uukanshu. The name of Goddess Luofengge''s debauchery rumored by the outside world ispletely unfounded, and it may even be passed on by the goddess herself in order not to want to marry Chen Xuanwu. After finally getting Luofeng Pavilion to let go, Xuan Huangzong naturally didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and pressed him every step of the way, just to finalize the marriage. Not to mention that Lin Hongye herself is a peerless arrogance, her future status as the master of the Luofeng Pavilion alone is enough for Xuanhuangzong to do everything in marriage, even if she is really wanton, he Xuanhuangzong will marry. In the face of interests, reputation is not important at all! Hearing the words of the Great Elder Huang Wen, Lin Xuan''s eyes shed, he smiled, and asked aloud: "I wonder if the Sect Master can agree to what I said?" If it weren''t for the tremendous pressure brought by the mysterious strongman, it would be impossible for Lin Xuan to let his precious daughter marry the notorious guy Xuan Huangzong. As the young master of the Xuanhuang Sect, although Chen Xuanwu''s talent and aptitude are superb, his character is not worth mentioning. In Luoxuan City, I don''t know how many girls from good families have been harmed by him! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1449: Overwhelmed Chapter 1449: Overwhelmed Thinking of this, Lin Xuan couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, what a pity for his daughter! "Pavilion Master Lin, don''t worry, after the marriage, I, Zongding, will do my best to help your pavilion resist that strong man!" Hearing this, Huang Wen, the great elder of Xuanhuangzong, smiled, cupped his hands and said, his face was full of sincerity. But whether it was Lin Xuan or the many Luofengge elders present, they all sneered, who wouldn''t say something after the fact? Wait until you cook the raw rice and cook it, even if you regret it, what can we do? "I think it''s better to help my pavilion resist that strong man first!" "As for the marriage, it''s not toote to talk about it after the strong man is defeated!" Lin Xuan''s face became much calmer, and he said in a deep voice. After saying this, before the great elder Huang Wen said anything, Chen Xuanwu, the young patriarch of the Xuanhuang Sect, became anxious. He stood up, cupped his hands at Lin Xuan, and said: "Master Lin, I am sincere to Hongye. As long as Pavilion Master Lin agrees, I will definitely carry the big sedan chair eight times and wee the red leaves in the door." To whom are you not sincere? Lin Xuan and many Luofeng Pavilion elders all sneered. They didn''t believe a word of what Chen Xuanwu said. "Pavilion Master, the eldestdy is back, and brought some people with her!" Just when the Great Elder Huang Wen was about to say something, a voice came from outside the hall, making everyone present have different expressions. Chen Xuanwu, who was already impatient, turned around and looked at the door, looking forward to it, his eyes were full of heat. The same is true for Lin Xuan and others, the difference is that their eyes are full of kindness and distress. If he hadn''t had to, how could he have pushed his daughter into the fire pit? Lin Xuan knew that his toughness at this moment was only because the mysterious strong man hadn''t really attacked. When that time came, he might just let Xuan Huangzong decide up. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Lin Hongye led Wang Feng and others into the main hall. Seeing Lin Hongye''s appearance, Chen Xuanwu''s face was full of surprise, his eyes were hot, and he was about to say something, but the next moment, he saw Wang Feng standing behind Lin Hongye, and his face suddenly became gloomy. At this time, Wang Feng was wearing a snow-white robe, with a tall and straight figure, extraordinary heroism, and deep eyes. How could Chen Xuanwu not think about it? Even the great elder Huang Wen and another elder''s expressions darkened. On the main seat, Lin Xuan, who was originally happy for his daughter''s return, felt his heart skip a beat when he saw Wang Feng. Could it be that his daughter found one from outside in order not to marry Chen Xuanwu? "Meet my father!" Stepping into the main hall, Lin Hongye''s expression was t, and she cupped her hands towards Lin Xuan, obviously still angry that her father used her as a bargaining chip, even though she had discovered the existence of Chen Xuanwu and others, she did not take a look. And this attitude made Chen Xuanwu and the others even more angry. "Hongye, who are these...?" Seeing Lin Hongye''s posture, Lin Xuan felt miserable, but he couldn''t say anything. He nced at Wang Feng and others, and asked Lin Hongye. After saying these words, Lin Hongye''s expression froze. Until now, she realized that she even forgot to ask Wang Feng and others'' names, so she couldn''t help but look at Wang Feng. "My lord, Wang Feng, met Pavilion Master Lin!" Wang Feng smiled, bowed his hands to Lin Xuan, and said in a neither humble nor overbearing way, Zhan Tian and others behind him also bowed their hands, but they didn''t make a sound. "The visitor is a guest, Wang Xiaoyou, please sit down!" Lin Xuan''s eyes flickered, he pointed to the chair beside him, and said. Seeing this, Wang Feng and the others were not polite, and sat directly aside, while Lin Hongye walked to the chair beside Wang Feng on his own, and sat down as well. This scenepletely made Chen Xuanwu unable to bear it anymore. He even felt that his head was already green. "Hongye, you and I are about to get married, so it''s not good for you to bring any man back here?" Chen Xuanwu stood up, suppressed his anger, and spoke to Lin Hongye. Lin Xuan and the others narrowed their eyes, but they didn''t say anything. At this critical moment, it was indeed inappropriate for Lin Hongye to do so. "Isn''t this done yet?" "Besides, what does this girl do is none of your business? It''s your turn to take care of it?" Perhaps seeing Wang Feng''s strength, Lin Hongye was very confident, and directly shouted domineeringly at Chen Xuanwu. After saying this, the two elders of the Xuanhuang Sect frowned. If they hadn''t cared about the rtionship between the two families, they would have lost their temper a long time ago. You can scold him at will, the young master of the Xuanhuang Sect? "you!" Chen Xuanwu was also anxious, but he didn''t dare to get angry with Lin Hongye. After all, he still wanted to marry Lin Hongye, but anger was already erupting in his chest, so he poured all this anger on Wang Feng. "Boy, I''m the Young Master of the Yellow Sect, I''m giving you a chance, hurry up and get out, otherwise don''t me me for being rude!" These cold words immediately made Lin Xuan and other Luofeng Pavilion executives look cold, and drove him away from Luofeng Pavilion''s guests in front of them? "Sect Master Chen, this is my Luofeng Pavilion, Wang Xiaoyou and others are my guests in Luofeng Pavilion, and it''s not your turn to catch up with me!" Lin Xuan couldn''t help but hum softly. Hearing this, Chen Xuanwu restrained himself a bit, but his gaze towards Wang Feng was full of threats. "p your mouth!" Wang Feng said lightly without even looking at Chen Xuanwu. After saying this, before everyone could react, Zhan Tian had already appeared in front of Chen Xuanwu. Snapped! A clear voice sounded, and Chen Xuanwu was thrown flying by this p, and smashed fiercely on the giant pir in the hall, smashing the giant pir into a human-shaped pit. "presumptuous!" This scene happened so quickly that everyone didn''t react at all. When they did, Chen Xuanwu had already flown away, and Huang Wen, the great elder of Xuanhuangzong, stood up suddenly and roared. Those vicissitudes of life stared at Wang Feng and the others, murderous intent emerged from his body, and a tyrannical supernatural aura emanated from him, shaking the entire hall continuously. Lin Xuan and many other high-level officials in Luofeng Pavilion did not expect Wang Feng to be so stubborn ~ and directly sent someone to p Chen Xuanwu away. pping his face is equivalent to hitting the entire Xuan Huangzong in the face. "Give...Give me kill him!" With the support of another elder, Chen Xuanwu stood up from the ground, his whole face was swollen into a pig''s head, his eyes were full of resentment, he stared at Wang Feng firmly, and said inartictely. Hearing this, the Great Elder''s face turned cold, and he cupped his hands towards Lin Xuan, and said: "Master Lin, it''s not that I don''t give you face, it''s because I''m really deceiving you too much!" After the words fell, he didn''t dare to think what Lin Xuan and others meant, so he shot directly. The majestic fluctuations of power surged out of him, and the might of the gods swept all directions. He wanted to make this guy who dared to insult his young master of the Xuanhuang sect worse than death! "Forehead!" However, before Huang Wen broke out, Zhan Tian stepped forward and appeared directly in front of him, stretched out his big hand, pinched his neck, and lifted him up! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1450: who gave you the courage Chapter 1450: who gave you the courage "you!" Huang Wen''s face turned red, his eyes were full of disbelief, his whole body was struggling constantly, but no matter how hard he struggled, he just couldn''t break free from Zhan Tian''s big hand. At this moment, the power in his body seemed to be directly imprisoned by some kind of terrifying power, no matter how he mobilized it, there was no response. His majestic existence in the realm of extreme gods was like a useless person at this moment. No one can imagine how terrified Huang Wen is at this moment. Ever since he became the Great Elder of the Xuanhuang Sect, he has never felt so powerless and hopeless. What is the difference between ants? quiet! Deathly silence! Everyone in the hall was stunned, and looked at Zhan Tian''s big hand, lifting Huang Wen''s whole body, his face was full of horror, it was Lin Hongye and others who had known the horror of Wang Feng''s men for a long time. People, too, have a nk head. This elder of the Xuanhuang Sect has reached the state of extreme gods, and her strength is so strong that even the elders of her Luofeng Pavilion are not sure of victory. Looking at the entire Luoxuan City, she is one of the best existences, but Is such a person, like an ant, directly captured by Wang Feng''s men? Lin Hongye and others tried their best to overestimate Wang Feng''s origin, but unexpectedly, they still underestimated it. "This...how is this possible?" Chen Xuanwu and the other elder felt as if they had been struck by lightning, they couldn''t stop backing away, their mouths trembling, and they uttered panic. Lin Xuan, the owner of the Luofeng Pavilion, looked at each other with many high-ranking members of the Luofeng Pavilion, all of them were shocked. Even Lin Xuan, the owner of the Luofeng Pavilion, who is a strong man of fate, failed to notice Zhan Tian''s attack just now. With such a frightening speed, even his strongest ancestor in Luofeng Pavilion may not be able to do it! "Who gave you the courage to dare to attack my young master?" When everyone was stunned, Zhan Tian pinched Huang Wen, the great elder of Xuanhuangzong, with one hand, and said coldly, his eyes were full of murderous intent. This cold murderous intent made Huang Wen fall into an ice cave! "boom!" After saying that, Zhan Tian didn''t even give Huang Wen a chance to beg for mercy. He twisted his big hand and directly broke Huang Wen''s neck. Everything is smashed into pieces. In just a few breaths of time, this dignified elder of the Xuanhuang Sect, an existence in the realm of extreme gods, all vitality was wiped out, and he became a corpse, which was casually discarded by Zhan Tian. boom! This loud noise, like thunder, exploded in the ears of Chen Xuanwu and another Xuanhuangzong elder. Seeing that the great elder Huang Wen was so easily killed by the opponent, at this moment, they couldn''t bear the panic anymore and ran away. up. But how could their speed be faster than Zhan Tian? With one dodge, they had already caught up with the two of them, one with each hand, and beheaded Chen Xuanwu and the other Xuanhuangzong elder directly. The crisp and neat appearance made everyone in Luofeng Pavilion tremble. Lin Xuan, the owner of Luofeng Pavilion, opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but he couldn''t say anything. Too fast and too hard! Before he could react, the two elders and the young master of the Xuanhuang Sect were directly beheaded by Zhan Tian. Lin Xuan could even imagine how angry Xuan Huangzong would explode? I''m afraid it won''t be long, before Luofeng Pavilion is destroyed by that mysterious strong man, he has already confronted Xuanhuangzong first. But does he dare to stop it? He didn''t dare either! With such terrifying strength, his identity and background must be extraordinary, not to mention his Luofeng Pavilion, even Xuan Huangzong, may not be able to offend the other party, even if the other party kills him on his Luofeng Pavilion site in front of him He didn''t dare to say anything about the guests of Luofeng Pavilion! When many senior officials of Luofeng Pavilion were stunned, Lin Hongye was also stunned. Originally, she just wanted to use Wang Feng to get rid of Xuanhuangzong''s young master, but she never expected that Wang Feng would be so courageous that not only would Xuanhuangzong''s young master The suzerain was killed, and even the two elders of Xuanhuangzong were killed. Being so straightforward and ruthless caused endless fear to rise in Lin Hongye''s heart. What was even more frightening was that until now, she hadn''t figured out how strong the strength behind Wang Feng was. "There will be no next time." When Lin Hongye was in a daze, Wang Feng''s indifferent words rang in her ears, and she couldn''t help but tremble all over. There was a hint of panic in her eyes, and she quickly bowed to Wang Feng, not daring to say anything. . After stepping into the hall and knowing Chen Xuanwu''s identity, Wang Feng guessed what Lin Hongye was thinking, but he didn''t care. He killed Chen Xuanwu and others not because of Lin Hongye, but because the other party offended him, and even wanted to kill Chen Xuanwu and others. kill yourself. If the other party had some discernment, he would not intervene. If he wanted to me, he could only me the young master of the Xuanhuang sect for being too stupid. "My lord, please take your seat." At this moment, Lin Xuan finally realized, got up suddenly, brought many senior officials of Luofeng Pavilion, and came to Wang Feng, bowed and said politely. At this moment, the dignified Lord of the Luofeng Pavilion was extremely respectful to Wang Feng. The extremely godly powerhouse killed as soon as he said he wanted to, and Luofeng Pavilion really couldn''t afford to provoke such an existence. "No need, I''m here for one thing only!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. After the words fell, before Wang Feng could say anything, Lin Hongye at the side hurriedly informed Lin Xuan of Wang Feng''s purpose. After receiving Lin Hongye''s voice transmission, Lin Xuan''s eyes lit up. If someone with a terrifying background like Wang Feng helped them, they would be more sure of dealing with that mysterious strong man. "Don''t worry, Prince Wang. After dealing with some matters, I will immediately call the mysterious strong man." Lin Xuan bowed and said directly. Wang Feng nodded, and then refused Lin Xuan and others'' persuasion. After politely returning a salute, he left Luofeng Pavilion and returned to the inn. Looking at the back of Wang Feng and others leaving, Lin Xuan''s face was full of emotion, and he couldn''t help asking Lin Hongye beside him: "Hongye, what is the background of this prince?" Lin Hongye shook her ~ and said: "He took the initiative to find me. If he didn''t take the initiative to say it just now, I wouldn''t even know his name!" "This kind of mysterious existence must not be offended. The other party is probably aiming at that mysterious strong man. A conflict of this level is beyond our ability to participate!" Lin Xuan''s face was serious, and he said in a deep voice. "Pavilion Master, I''m afraid Xuan Huangzong won''t let it go, what should I do?" At this time, the Great Elder of Luofeng Pavilion standing behind Lin Xuan couldn''t help asking. "Huang Wen and others are seeking their own death, and they can''t me others." "This time, with the help of this person, we don''t need to rely on the power of Xuan Huangzong anymore. If they dare toe and act presumptuously, we will fight back!" Lin Xuan snorted coldly, and said domineeringly. The existence of Wang Feng and others gave him great confidence, so naturally he would not be afraid of Xuanhuangzong. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1451: Pave the dead end Chapter 1451: Pave the dead end At the same time, on the other side of Luoxuan City, there is a huge pceplex. Here is another first-ss force Xuanhuangzong stationed in Luoxuan City. In the main hall, Chen Xuanhuang, the current patriarch of the Xuanhuang Sect, is sitting on the main seat, and at the bottom are several elders of the Xuanhuang Sect. "Sect Master, it''s not good." At this moment, the elder who was in charge of the Xuanhuangzong Soul Pce rushed into the main hall in a hurry, sweating profusely, holding a pile of broken soul cards in his hands. "Hurry up, what''s the proper way?" "With this seat and the ancestors here, this day will not copse!" The suzerain Chen Xuanhuang frowned and snorted coldly, showing a calm demeanor that the mountain copsed in front of him without changing his expression. "Sect Master, Young Sect Master, Great Elder and Ninth Elder, the soul cards are all broken." "What?" When the elder said this, Chen Xuanhuang couldn''t hold back any longer, he stood up suddenly, stared at the broken soul card in the elder''s hand, his eyes turned ck, he staggered back, and fell to sit on the main seat. superior. His only son! Even though Chen Xuanwu was debauched, he still devoted all his efforts to regard him as his next sessor. After all, he had worked hard for most of his life to give birth to such a son. It''s not that he doesn''t know that his son is lustful, but in Chen Xuanhuang''s view, this is not a big deal. Which man is not lustful? But he never expected that his son, who had devoted everything to him, would die? "who is it?" The next moment, Chen Xuanhuang got up again, staring at the elder with fiery eyes, roaring, and the terrifying aura of the **** of fate rose from him, shaking the entire hall. The other elders in the hall were equally furious. The young lord and the two elders died one after another. This was definitely the greatest provocation to his Xuanhuangzong. If he didn''t avenge his revenge, what face would his Xuanhuangzong have to gain a foothold in Luoxuan City? "Back to the suzerain, after realizing that the soul cards of the young suzerain, the great elder, and the ninth elder were broken, the subordinate immediately sent someone to investigate, and finally learned that the young suzerain and others died in the Luofeng Pavilion!" The elder wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and panicked. As the elder of the Xuanhuang Sect, he knows how much the suzerain dotes on this only son. All the female disciples of the Xuanhuang Sect, who are more beautiful, are basically killed by the young suzerain. Sometimes, the suzerain even specially recruits some female disciples . The death of Chen Xuanwu was no less than the copse of the sky to the suzerain, and it was no less than the copse of the sky to the elders like them. No one could bear the anger of the suzerain! "Falling Phoenix Pavilion!!" "Good, very good!" "Dare to kill my son? Lin Xuan, you are courting death!" The deafening roar resounded throughout the entire hall of the Xuanhuang Sect Master. The terrifying power of the God of Fate overwhelmed many elders. They were equally angry, but even more frightened, for fear that the Sect Master would lose his mind. Fortunately, Chen Xuanhuang calmed down after venting a bit, but the cold murderous intent pervading his body made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave! "Let''s all go down!" All of a sudden, Chen Xuanhuang seemed to have aged a lot out of thin air. He waved his hand and said hoarsely. Hearing this, many elders didn''t dare to say much, they all bowed to Chen Xuanhuang and left the hall. After the many elders left the hall, Chen Xuanhuang raised his head, his face was full of resentment, so ferocious that it was frightening. The next moment, he palmed, and a pitch-ck token suddenly appeared in his hand. As he stroked the pitch-ck token in his hand, Chen Xuanhuang''s eyes flickered with madness. "Lin Xuan, you are not benevolent, so don''t me me for being unrighteous!" "I originally wanted you to stay in Luofeng Pavilion for a few more days. Since you are anxious to seek death, then I will help you!" Hoarse and cold words came from Chen Xuanhuang''s mouth. The next moment, he gritted his teeth and poured his strength into the pitch-ck token in his hand. "Buzz!" In an instant, the entire pitch-ck token was activated by this force, emitting bursts of faint light, and slowly levitating from Chen Xuanhuang''s hand. Immediately afterwards, wisps of mist leaked out from the pitch-ck token, and condensed into an illusory figure. Two crimson rays of light emerged from the eyes of the illusory figure, as strong as Chen Xuanhuang, and he couldn''t help but tremble. "What is it?" An indifferent and cold words came out from the mouth of this illusory figure. "My lord, you can start!" "I, Xuan Huangzong, will do my best to help your lord devour the Luofeng Pavilion." Even though he was sad in his heart, Chen Xuanhuang still didn''t dare to neglect this person, he bowed and said. "very good!" "This seat really didn''t misread you!" "I''ll give you two days to arrange everything. After two days, I wille to Luoxuan City!" The phantom figure nodded in satisfaction and chuckled lightly. "Xuan Huang understands, don''t worry, my lord, Xuan Huang will definitely prepare everything and wait for your lord toe!" "As long as my lord destroys the Luofeng Pavilion, the agreement between Xuan Huang and my lord will be carried out for life!" Hearing this, Chen Xuanhuang bowed and said loudly. "Hahaha!" "You are very good!" "In the future, if your Xuan Huangzong encounters troubles, you can find me. For the sake of your being so good, I will help you!" "But every time you make a shot, you need to use blood as a bargaining chip." The phantom figureughed out loud, looking at Chen Xuanhuang with admiration, where can I find such a good dog leg? "yes!" Hearing this, Chen Xuanhuang was overjoyed. With this lord as his backer, his Xuanhuangzong is enough to run amok in this area. Xuanhuangzong will be carried forward in his hands. In an instant, the sadness of his son''s death disappeared a lot ! The phantom figure nodded, and with a shake of the pitch-ck token, the mysterious man disappeared without a trace, leaving only Chen Xuanhuang with a ferocious face! No one knew that the mysterious strong man who came to Luofeng Pavilion was actually Xuan Huangzong who came to him first. In line with the principle that a dead Taoist friend never dies a poor one, Chen Xuanhuang rmended Luofeng Pavilion to that mysterious strong ~ and even gave this mysterious strong man an idea. Let Luofeng Pavilion collect blood food, and after Luofeng Pavilion collects it, even Luofeng Pavilion will devour it together. Moreover, in order to keep the Xuanhuang Pavilion, Chen Xuanhuang also promised that once his Xuanhuangzong became the number one force in Luoxuan City, he would provide blood for this mysterious strong man every ten years in the future. This idea made the mysterious strong man very satisfied, he agreed to Chen Xuanhuang''s n, and also promised Chen Xuanhuang to let Xuan Huangzong go. Originally, Chen Xuanhuang wanted to wait for his son to marry Lin Hongye, and then let that mysterious strongman take action to swallow Luofeng Pavilion, making him Xuanhuangzongpletely be the number one force in Luoxuan City! But now, his son died in Luofeng Pavilion, he didn''t want to dy for a moment, he just wanted to let Luofeng Pavilion be destroyed and avenge his son. A momentter, Chen Xuanhuang caught the falling token, disappeared into the hall in a sh. He wants to arrange everything and pave a dead end for Luofeng Pavilion! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1452: Ziyao Town Demon Chapter 1452: Ziyao Town Demon At the same time, the Luotian Mountains. This is the secondrgest mountain range in the Luotian God Territory after the Taiqing Mountain Range. It stretches for hundreds of millions of miles. As far as the eye can see, the mountains are undting, and the clouds and mists are transpiring, adding ayer of mystery to this huge mountain range. On the cliff of a certain valley, a tall and straight figure stood with his hands behind his back, staring at the figure sitting cross-legged in the valley, his face was full of solemnity, and the power in his body was constantly gathering, guarding his surroundings. He is the Emperor Xiaoyao who left from the arena of gods and demons. And the figure sitting cross-legged in the valley is none other than Emperor Yongye. After leaving the arena of gods and demons, Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye walked hand in hand, and came to the Luotian Mountains to practice. Although the Luotian Mountain Range is not as vast as the Taiqing Mountain Range, and there are not as many natural materials and earth treasures as the Taiqing Mountain Range, it is still extremely rich and contains many ancient relics. It is a gathering ce for first- and second-rate forces. Therefore, during this period of experience, Emperor Yongye sessfully condensed the kingdom of God in his body, and now he is trying his best to adjust himself and prepare to pass through the tribtion of the gods. Once he passes, he will be able to ascend to the realm of gods! In contrast, the Emperor Xiaoyao is still a little bit worse. Although he has reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, the Divine Kingdom in his body is only a cone-shaped one. It will take a period of time to settle down if he wants to ascend to the Divine Realm. "Master, in your opinion, what level of thunder tribtion will the eternal night crossing be?" Emperor Xiaoyao, standing on the valley, could already feel the coercion of heaven and earthing, so he couldn''t help asking secretly. "Back then, Daozu Yongye looked down on all the heroes, and he was also the existence of the sixth step of Hedao. This son can get the inheritance of Daozu Yongye, and his aptitude will not be weak. The cmity he will ovee will at least be a thunder cmity." "With his strength, there should be no problem in getting through!" When Emperor Xiaoyao finished speaking, a trace of remembrance appeared on the face of Xiaoyao Taoist Ancestor in his body, and he spoke with a light smile. Back then, he was a loner, and although he had a high position and authority, he didn''t have many friends, and Daozu Yongye was one of them. Therefore, Daozu Xiaoyao, who was the sessor of Daozu Yongye, also took a heart, secretly through Xiaoyao The emperor has taught him a lot, and the Emperor Yongye has been tempered by many holy ces of the Immortal Sect, and his strength has already transformed to an extremely terrifying level. ording to Taoist Xiaoyao, Emperor Yongye who joined the Immortal Sect has a smooth future, and his potential may not be able to surpass that of Daoist Yongye back then, reaching a peak that even Daoist Yongye had never reached! "Boom!" While the two were talking, a thunderp exploded out of thin air. Immediately afterwards, endless thunderclouds gathered from all directions and condensed over the valley. The sky in the entire valley instantly dimmed. The void in this valley is distorted in a gesture visible to the naked eye. Feeling the coercion of this heaven and earth, Daoist Xiaoyao''s face sank, he was really expected by his master! This level of coercion, there is no doubt that it must be the 19th thunder disaster. After thinking about it, Emperor Xiaoyao flickered and retreated. The 19th thunder disaster will have a wide impact. If he continues to stay here , it is very likely that he will be affected, and the power of Lei Jie will increase at that time, and he and Emperor Yongye will be in danger! "boom!" Bursts of thunder exploded, and the dark purple brilliance shone over the entire valley. The dark purple thunders, like thunder dragons, emerged from the clouds in the sky and rolled in them. Lei Wei was extremely terrifying. "Ziyao Town Demon Tribtion?!" Seeing the dark purple thunder, Daoist Xiaoyao''s face was a little ugly. This Ziyao Town Demon Cmity is the top nine open thunder cmity, almostparable to ten death without life cmity. I don''t know if Emperor Yongye can do it with such an intensity thunder cmity. Have a safe time? At the same time, when Emperor Xiaoyao was worried, Emperor Yongye in the valley also adjusted himself, opened his eyes, shining brightly, stood up suddenly, stared at the thunder robbery above, without a single wave on his face. "Boom!" At this moment, the majestic dark purple thunder gathered into a ferocious and terrifying thunder dragon, which roared out of the thunder cloud, and swooped down towards Emperor Yongye. The terrifying thunder power mixed with dragon power made Emperor Yongye The ground beneath his feet was cracked inch by inch. The first thunderstorm came. "Well done!" The Emperor Yongye yelled loudly, and the whole person did not retreat but advanced, wrapped in astonishing power fluctuations, and greeted this thunder catastrophe. In an instant, the endless Yongye Dao emerged, turning the entire world into darkness. Suddenly, a The long spear rushed out, it was as ck as ink, like the darkest spear in the world, and it sted towards Thunder Dragon like a broken bamboo! "Yongye, the dark night in the world, the abnormalw of the dark way, now, once again blooming with glory!" Xiaoyao Daozu, who saw this scene from the body of Emperor Xiaoyao, couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Back then, Daozu Yongye was able to match the powerful existence of the seventh step of Hedao with the peak cultivation of the sixth step of Hedao, and what he relied on was the Dao of Yongye born out of the Dao of Darkness. If not, he, who is only at the peak of the sixth step of He Dao, is not worthy of being called Dao Patriarch! Daozu, the ancestor of Taoism in the world, can be called this name in the whole world, only the existence of the seventh step and the existence like Yongye Daozu who can rival the seventh step! It''s toote, but it''s fast. In the blink of an eye, Emperor Yongye had survived the seven thunder tribtions one after another. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he was still as imposing as a rainbow, and the gleam in his eyes became brighter and brighter. Even though he was a little embarrassed, his body was still tall and straight. "boom!" Emperor Yongye stomped his back foot, and the whole ground exploded, and his whole body shot straight out like a sharp sword. The long spear condensed by Yong Yedao in his hand shone with a cold and gloomy light. , charged towards the robbery cloud in the sky. At this moment, he is so domineering and powerful, and the Emperor Xiaoyao who sees it from a distance is full of enthusiasm. "boom!" For Lei Jie, the actions of Emperor Yong Ye are no less than a ~ The enraged Lei Jie instantly condensed the most terrifying eighth and ninthyers of thunder cmity. Looking around, the whole The sky is full of dense thunderbolts, and the bright purple light shines on the sky. At this moment, even Emperor Xiaoyao, who was far away, could feel the terrifying coercion of heaven and earth, staring fixedly at the field, not daring to neglect in the slightest. "boom!" Under the nervous gaze of Emperor Xiaoyao, Emperor Yongye and the terrifying thunder collided fiercely, the deafening roar exploded, and the strong fluctuations destroyed the entire valley into ruins, the smoke and dust were like a tornado Rage away. At this moment, a million miles away from the valley, an old man dressed in in clothes was picking something in the forest. Suddenly, he suddenly raised his head and looked towards the valley. with a bright radiance. "The Primordial God Tribtion?" "The old man is lucky!" As soon as the words fell, the old man disappeared without a trace in an instant, as if he had never appeared before. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1453: Happy shot Chapter 1453: Happy shot "call out!" On the shattered ruins, the sound of breaking through the air resounded. Emperor Xiaoyao hurriedly arrived, and when he saw that miserable figure, Emperor Xiaoyao heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Emperor Yongye was covered in blood, his robes were torn, his whole body was covered with scars, and there was even lightning shing, but there was a rxed smile on his face. He sessfully survived the thunder disaster, how could he not be happy? Although he was seriously injured, he would be able to recover in no time after being rewarded by the Dao of Heaven, and he would be able to directly reach the peak of **** refining and be a real strong man in the **** realm! "Congrattions to Senior Brother Yong Ye for ascending to the God Realm!" Emperor Xiaoyao was also happy for Emperor Yongye, Yaoyao cupped his hands and congratted. "Thank you, brother, for protecting me!" Emperor Yongye endured the severe pain in his body, stood up, saluted Emperor Xiaoyao, and said with a light smile. "Boom!" At this moment, there was a muffled thunder in the sky, and streaks of golden light shone on the sky. The original cloud of robbery had been dispelled, reced by a golden and auspicious cloud. This is Heaven''s reward for those who have survived the Tribtion of Primordial God! Looking at the auspicious clouds in the sky, Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help showing a look of envy on his face. Only after a practitioner escaped from death and survived the tribtion of the Primordial God can he receive this award. Even though he was very confident in his own strength, anything could happen before he crossed the Divine Tribtion. The Primordial Divine Tribtion was always like a sharp de hanging on Emperor Xiaoyao''s head, making him dare not rx at all! "Buzz!" Just as the two of them were waiting for the heavenly reward toe, an old figure quietly appeared above the ruins. "who?" The sudden figure made Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye tense all over, and Emperor Xiaoyao shouted loudly, staring fixedly at the personing, his face full of dignity. When this person came, he didn''t feel a trace of him. What''s even more frightening was that he felt a strong life-and-death crisis just by looking at this person. The strength of this person might have exceeded his imagination. The old man cast a nce at Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye, but he didn''t pay attention to it. He stood on the void with his hands behind his back, looking up at the auspicious clouds blooming with bright golden light, his eyes flickered with obsession. The old man''s attitude made Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye a little suspicious. Emperor Xiaoyao cupped his hands and said to the old man: "Senior, I don''t know why you are here." Although Emperor Xiaoyao knew that ordinary people could not plunder the rewards of heaven, but for some reason, he felt a strong uneasiness in his heart, even though he never felt any hostility from this old man. "The Demon Tribtion in Ziyao Town?" "Your aptitude is pretty good. Looking at the Luotian God Realm, there are very few arrogances who can reach the ninth level of the forbidden gods." "I didn''t expect that I would meet two as soon as I was born. This is the first time in my life that I have such good luck!" The old man nced at Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye, surprise flickered in his cloudy eyes, and he chuckled lightly. Although the old man''s attitude was very gentle, the uneasiness in the hearts of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao became more and more intense. Based on the uneasiness in their hearts, Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye looked at each other, and they both wanted to escape from this ce. No matter where the robbers are, the rewards of heaven wille. Therefore, if they escape at this time, there is no need to escape. Worried about losing the heavenly reward. The next moment, both of them rushed up and wanted to escape from this ce. Even though Emperor Yongye was seriously injured, under the threat of life and death, he still broke out with unimaginable speed. "boom!" However, as soon as the two of them moved, a terrifying coercion, like a river pouring down on them, fell directly on them, suppressing them on the spot. "boom!" The two fell from the void and hit the ground fiercely, creating a terrifying crater in the ground that was already torn apart. Emperor Yongye, who was severely injured, almost passed out, almost spitting wildly, and his face was as white as paper. Emperor Xiaoyao''s face was also pale, butpared to Emperor Yongye, he was undoubtedly much better, but Emperor Xiaoyao was extremely frightened and furious. The terrifying coercion suppressed him until he couldn''t move. In the face of coercion, it has no effect at all! "In this world, there are quite a few people who can escape from this old man, but you two are not among them!" "The old man advises you not to waste your efforts in vain, just wait obediently!" "The old man is in a good mood, I won''t kill you, don''t worry." The old man nced at Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Xiaoyao, and sneered, his words were full of disdain. Emperor Xiaoyao''s face was ugly, where did this terrifying strong mane from? ording to the strength disyed by this person, I am afraid that they have reached the upper **** level, or even higher. Such a terrifying existence, why do they have trouble with them? At this moment, Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help feeling a touch of despair in their hearts, especially Emperor Yongye, he just survived the tribtion of the Primordial God, and he was about to die before he absorbed the reward of heaven? He is probably the saddest person in the world who has survived the divine cmity, right? Suddenly, Emperor Xiaoyao seemed to remember something, a glint of hope shed in his eyes, and he quickly used his thoughts tomunicate with the token ced in the cone of the Kingdom of God in his body. This is left by Elder Song Que, I wonder if Elder Song Que can deal with this person? Regardless, Elder Song Que is so powerful, even if he can''t deal with this person, he should be able to lead them away from this ce. "You don''t need to use the token, the elder of the Immortal Sect can''t deal with this guy, soe here as a teacher!" Just when Emperor Xiaoyao was going tomunicate the token and summon Song Que toe, a vicissitudes of life sounded in Emperor Xiaoyao''s mind suddenly, making Emperor Xiaoyao stunned. "Master... Master, you... can you make a move?" Emperor Xiaoyao was ~From the very beginning, he never thought about letting Taoist Xiaoyao take action, because he knew that although his master was once very strong, even standing on the top of the heavens and worlds, But now it''s just a wisp of remnant soul. If it wasn''t for his master back then, he wouldn''t be able to reach the level he is now, and it would be even more impossible for him to join the Immortal Sect. For Xiaoyao Daozu, he has already regarded him as a rtive. Over the years, he has practiced hard in order to one day be able to respect and shape his body for his master. Even in such a dangerous situation, he never thought of asking Xiaoyao Daozu for help, but unexpectedly, Xiaoyao Daozu took the initiative to speak out, and bluntly said that Elder Song Que was not his opponent. "Thanks to you, the teacher''s soul body has recovered a lot these days. Although it has not reached its peak, it is more than enough to deal with this person!" "Don''t worry, you will be fine as a teacher." "Just this guy, it''s not enough for the teacher to sacrifice his life to deal with it!" Xiaoyao Daozu smiled and said, his words were full of strong self-confidence, and then he continued: "Rx, don''t resist, I will use your body to deal with this person as a teacher!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1454: Stealing 1 family Chapter 1454: Stealing 1 family Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t dare to be negligent, took a deep breath, andpletely restrained his energy, allowing the remnant soul of the Taoist ancestor Xiaoyao to control his body. The next moment, Emperor Xiaoyao felt a vast and powerful soul power emerging from the depths of his body. In just a moment, he lost control of his body, but Emperor Xiaoyao did not panic. If it was someone else, he would definitely panic, but this is his most trusted master, even if he were to die, he would not hesitate, let alone borrow his body? This vast and powerful soul power made Emperor Xiaoyao feel the terror of his master for the first time. You must know that his master is just a wisp of remnant soul at this time, but it is this wisp of remnant soul, the soul he possesses Strength, still far surpassed himself. Although my cultivation base is only the perfection of the nine levels of divine prohibition, my soul strength has already reached the level of the soul, and I am an ordinary nirvana powerhouse. The soul strength is not as good as myself, but in front of my master, my soul is like an ant. on a par. On the other hand, the Daoist Xiaoyao, who controlled the body of Emperor Xiaoyao, felt a sense of fulfillment that he had not seen for a long time. In fact, if Emperor Xiaoyao had not been looking for soul treasures for him all these years and absorbed the pure soul power in Immortal Sectst time, His remnant soul could not recover to this level. It''s just... after this battle, I''m afraid I''m going to fall into a deep sleep again. But... so what? No one can bully my own disciples! "Buzz!" The next moment, Emperor Xiaoyao''s body controlled by the Daoist Xiaoyao suddenly opened his eyes, a dark light flickered in his eyes, and the aura of Emperor Xiaoyao changed instantly, bing ethereal and vast! "After so many years, your Daoist family has not died yet?" "A mouse is a mouse. I thought it could change, but in the end, it''s still the same." When the old man was staring at the heavenly award that was about to emerge in the sky, a powerful word rang in his ears, causing his expression to change instantly, and he looked back suddenly. I saw that Xiaoyao Daozu controlled the body of Emperor Xiaoyao, broke free from his coercion, stepped into the air, and came in front of him. Not far away, Emperor Yong Ye, who was still being suppressed, saw this scene and waspletely dumbfounded. He has just broken into the divine realm, even if he is severely injured, logically speaking, his strength is stronger than Emperor Xiaoyao, but even he is suppressed, but Emperor Xiaoyao can ignore it? Everyone joined the Immortal Sect at the same time, why are you so handsome? "who are you?" The old man narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Xiaoyao Daozu, and asked in a deep voice, he could feel that the person in front of him had changed his soul, obviously not the one before. In the current heavens and worlds, there are very few people who can urately see through his identity, unless it is an extremely ancient character. "Who is the old man, you are not qualified to know?" "The old man is very curious. How many people are left in your Dao Stealing n now? If you are the only one left, then after today, your Dao Stealing n will bepletely wiped out!" Xiaoyao Daozu spoke indifferently, his words were very in, but full of infinite arrogance. He knew that the old man would definitely be able to see him, so he didn''t intend to cover it up. The domineering appearance of the Daoist Xiaoyao made the Emperor Yongye not far away and the Emperor Xiaoyao inside his body excited. At this moment, the Emperor Yongye also sensed that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect that the guy Xiaoyao would actually be behind his back. There is such a powerful existence? "Arrogance!" Xiaoyao Daozu''s words made the old man very angry, and he roared violently. "A mere remnant soul, dare to be arrogant in front of this old man?" "Since you don''t say anything, when the old man captures you, he will naturally be able to torture you!" "boom!" The next moment, the furious old man burst out of his own aura, the tyrannical pressure of the emperor, without any reservations, swept across most of the mountain forest, and in just a moment, the surrounding towering ancient trees were torn to pieces by this terrifying pressure. "puff!" Caught off guard, Emperor Yongye spat out a mouthful of blood, and his already pale face became even paler. It wasn''t until Xiaoyao Daozu waved his hand and a force wrapped him up that Emperor Yongye felt better. You only think of me now? "boom!" The old man reached out with one hand, and the terrifying power surged out, gathering into a huge palm, like the hand of God, and suddenly reached towards the Taoist ancestor Xiaoyao, the terrifying power tore through the void, and its power was unmatched! "snort!" "Small tricks!" Daoist Xiaoyao snorted coldly, and pointed out that the powerful soul power gathered at the fingertips, causing his fingers to shine brightly. The next moment, the finger light like a rainbow pierced the sky and rushed towards the giant hand. go. "boom!" The deafening roar exploded, and the terrifying fluctuations swept in all directions. The mountains and forests with a radius of a million miles were instantly turned into ruins. Even the mountains were shattered under this terrifying impact, turning into a pile of huge rocks. That is to say, the space of the Primordial God Realm is solid. If it were another realm, the collision of the two of them would be enough to destroy the entire realm. "Who are you?" Seeing Xiaoyao Daozu take his full blow without a hair, the old man was a little shocked, staring at Xiaoyao Daozu, and asked again. It''s just a wisp of remnant soul, but can it block his full blow? What about his strength before his death? To be able to achieve such a level, his cultivation during his lifetime must have been in the realm of the Dao, and it is not an ordinary realm of the Dao. It is impossible for each of such existences to remain silent. "Sikong Changhuan, the deputy head of the Stealing Dao n, was killed by this old man." Xiaoyao Daozu smiled and said. These in words, like thunder, exploded in the ears of the old man, how could he not know the name of Sikong Changhuan? This one, but he is one of the best powerhouses in the Dao family, and he even reached the fifth step of the Dao, but he didn''t expect to be killed by the person in front of him? For a moment, the old man was a little terrified. If Xiaoyao Daozu was not just a remnant soul, he would have run away long ago. "Don''t think about ~ As long as I don''t want to, no one has ever been able to escape from this old man." "You dare to bully this old man''s disciple, you will die!" Hearing Xiaoyao Daozu''s words, the old man''s original panic turned into anger in an instant. How to say, he is also the existence of the pinnacle of the emperor, and Xiaoyao Daozu is only a wisp of soul now, how dare he bully himself like this? "If it was back then, I would naturally not be your opponent." "But now, you are only a wisp of remnant soul, I don''t believe it, how much strength do you still have back then?" The old man gritted his teeth, his eyes flickered fiercely, and he shouted loudly. Fleeing in front of such existences will only lead to faster death, and only a desperate fight will have a chance of survival. Still the same sentence, how much strength can a wisp of remnant soul have? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1457: Immortal through ten thousand calamities, immortal forever Chapter 1457: Immortal through ten thousand cmities, immortal forever Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao scratched his head and smiled awkwardly. Although he tried his best toprehend it just now, the mystery contained in Xiaoyao Daozu''s sword is too profound, let alone almost aplished, he didn''t evenprehend three points. Seeing this, Taoist Xiaoyao sighed lightly, and asked again: "What is Xiaoyao?" "Among the mountains and rivers, you can visit the Taofortably." Emperor Xiaoyao held his head high, his eyes piercing, and said in a deep voice. "Shit!" "The prerequisite for all freedom is strength!" "If you don''t have the strength, where are you going to enjoy yourself?" "The truth of the way of free and easy, the world is free and easy, one palm falls, and the world will perish." "Immortality through ten thousand cmities, immortality through all ages!" Xiaoyao Daozu scolded, his words were full of sternness. In the past, he was not so anxious and wanted his disciple to realize it by himself, but the appearance of the Daoist n made him understand that this world may change drastically in the near future. If you want to survive the great change, and evenpete for the opportunity of the great change, you must have enough strength. With Emperor Xiaoyao''s current cultivation base alone, he can''t even be called cannon fodder in the grand change of the world. Even if he reaches the Emperor God, he is just cannon fodder. Only in harmony can there be a glimmer of life. It is difficult to enter the Taoist Realm, but looking at the entire heavens and worlds, there are still many strong people in the Taoist Realm, not to mention the old monsters who have hidden countless epochs secretly. When the world changes drastically, the opportunity that may be born is enough to make these old monsters excited, and they may not be able to hide it at that time. "Immortality through ten thousand cmities, immortality through all ages?" Hearing Xiaoyao Daozu''s words, Emperor Xiaoyao murmured softly, his eyes gradually glowing. The Way of Freedom that he has always understood is only one-sided, but now, after the reminder of the Taoist Patriarch of Xiaoyao, he seems to have glimpsed the real Way of Freedom, and his whole body feels enlightened. "I hope that when the teacher wakes up again, I can see a stronger you." As the vicissitudes of the words fell, the remnant soul of Xiaoyao Taoist ancestor fell into a deep sleep, leaving only Emperor Xiaoyao who was stillprehending and Emperor Yongye who was fully absorbing the rewards of heaven. ... Luoxuan City. On this day, Luoxuan City no longer had the lively scenes before, and it was very depressed. Even the tyrannical people could vaguely sense the chilling atmosphere in Luoxuan City. On the Xuanhuangzong square, many Xuanhuangzong disciples gathered, looking around, densely packed, the momentum of the gathering of many Xuanhuangzong powerhouses distorted the entire world where Xuanhuangzong was located in a gesture visible to the naked eye. "Set off!" "After today, this Luoxuan City will be changed to Xuanhuang City from now on!" Following the roar of the great elder Xuanhuangzong, many disciples of Xuanhuangzong rose into the air, formed a formation, and plundered towards Luofeng Pavilion. All trembling. Shocking event! They never expected that the two first-rate powers in Luoxuan City, which were rumored to be marrying not long ago, would draw their swords against each other today? Guanxuan Huangzong''s posture, I am afraid that if Luofeng Pavilion is not destroyed, he will not give up! At the same time, after Xuan Huangzong made a move, Luofeng Pavilion also got the news. They had been prepared for a long time, and they were waiting, with a gloomy and cold light in their eyes. In the past few days, although Xuan Huangzong''s mobilization of disciples was very secretive, how could it be possible to hide it from Luofeng Pavilion? It just so happened that Luofeng Pavilion was already preparing, and there was no need to make additional preparations to deal with that mysterious strongman. Lin Xuan guessed that Xuanhuangzong would attack because of Chen Xuanwu''s death, but he did not expect Xuanhuangzong toe out in full force. Fortunately, although Lin Xuan led several Luofeng Pavilion ancestors to follow Wang Feng and others to the ce agreed with the mysterious strong man, he still left behind several Luofeng Pavilion super strong men to guard. As long as theysted until they came back, Xuan Huangzong would not dare to invade again. However, Lin Xuan did not expect that Xuan Huangzong had already colluded with that mysterious strong man. At this moment, on a mountain peak about tens of thousands of miles away from Luoxuan City, Lin Xuan, the master of Luofeng Pavilion, looked in astonishment at Chen Xuanhuang, the suzerain of Xuanhuangzong, and several ancestors of Xuanhuangzong who appeared here. This ce is the ce he agreed with that mysterious strongman, how could the Xuanhuang Sect Master know? On the other hand, Wang Feng, who was beside him, had sparkling eyes, and immediately guessed that the Xuanhuang sect master had colluded with the mysterious strong man. Unfortunately, this Lin Xuan was still buried in the dark, and he still wanted to have a rtionship with the other party. Marriage, so that we can join forces to fight against the mysterious strong man. If he hadn''t appeared and just interrupted the marriage of the two families, this Luofeng Pavilion would have been tricked by Xuanhuangzong until there was not even any dregs left. "Brother Chen, you... why are you here?" When Lin Xuan''s astonishment came out, Chen Xuanhuangughed immediately, with a ferocious face, and said bitterly: "Good Lin Xuan, I marry you with good intentions, how dare you kill my only son?" For Wang Feng and others, Chen Xuanhuang didn''t look at them at all. He only had Lin Xuan in his eyes, and there was a cold murderous intent in his eyes. In his opinion, without the consent of Lin Xuan, the pavilion master, who could easily be in Luoyang? Kill his son in Fengge? "Since you are not benevolent, don''t me me for being unrighteous!" "Originally, I wanted you to live in Luofeng Pavilion for a while, but never thought that you would dare to kill the only son of this seat?" "Then take your entire Luofeng Pavilion to be buried with my son!" Before Lin Xuan could speak, Chen Xuanhuang''s eyes were red, and he shouted in a deep voice, full of murderous words, resounding on the top of the mountain. "you!" Lin Xuan''s pupils shrank, and he stared at Chen Xuanhuang. If he still couldn''t react at this moment, then he was not worthy to be the Pavilion Master of Luofeng Pavilion. He never thought that he would be tricked by Chen Xuanhuang. But why, he was able to hook up with that mysterious strong man? "My lord, please take action!" Facing Lin Xuan''s ~ Chen Xuanhuang looked smug, and then he turned solemn, bowed and shouted, his whole attitude was extremely respectful, the ancestors of the Xuanhuang Sect beside him, Also bowed his head respectfully. When the mysterious strong man came, several of them resisted at the same time. Therefore, they knew very well that the mysterious strong man''s terror was beyond their ability to resist. For Chen Xuanhuang to catch up with this mysterious strong man, they are supportive. Although they need to provide blood food, if they want to find a strong backer, how can they not need to pay the price? Seeing such a scene, Lin Xuan and others became tense instantly. Although they also found Wang Feng and others, these mysterious beings, they had personally experienced the strength of that mysterious strong man, and they still vividly remember it. And Wang Feng and others just killed a great elder of the Xuanhuang sect in an instant. They have no idea whether they can stop this mysterious strong man! "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, the void on the top of the mountain suddenly trembled, and a long and narrow dark crack was torn open. Then, two burly figures in ck robes appeared in front of everyone! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1458: easy catch Chapter 1458: easy catch Seeing those two figures, Lin Xuan and other senior executives of Luofeng Pavilion were startled, with a look of despair on their faces. They never expected that the other party was not one person, but two? How can someone who can stay with this mysterious strong man be weak? They may not be able to deal with one, let alone two? On the contrary, Chen Xuanhuang and other high-level officials in the Xuanhuang Pavilion were immediately overjoyed, and looked at Lin Xuan and the others, full of banter and pleasure. Also overjoyed was Wang Feng. He didn''t expect that this time, he could kill two birds with one stone. At the first sight of these two men in ck robes, Wang Feng knew that they were the prisoners he was looking for. Once he kills these two Heavenly Prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, he only needs to kill two more, and he will be able to activate the system and improve the sect level. At that time, the strength of his Immortal Sect will skyrocket again! "Did you kill yourself, or did I do it?" After appearing, the prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison looked directly at Lin Xuan and the others without any nonsense, and spoke indifferently. This domineering appearance made Chen Xuanhuang and other high-level officials of Xuanhuangzong excited. This is the might of a supreme powerhouse! Really obsessed, when did he reach such a level? Another prisoner from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison never even nced at Lin Xuan and the others. It seemed that in his eyes, Lin Xuan and the others were already destined to be the blood food for him to restore his strength! Lin Xuan and the others trembled in shock, for a moment, they forgot to answer. These two, although they didn''t show any aura of cultivation, just standing there gave them a great fear, and they couldn''t think of a little bit of resistance in their hearts. "Two mice, let me find it easy!" At this moment, an indifferent voice resounded across the entire mountain, causing everyone present to tremble instantly. When they heard the reputation, the person who made the sound was none other than Wang Feng! With an indifferent face, he walked out of the crowd, followed by Monkey King and others, and the aura of looking at all directions shocked many people present! Of course, what terrified them the most was what Wang Feng said. How dare this person call these two mysterious strong men mice? Even Lin Xuan and others, the senior executives of Luofeng Pavilion, were frightened by Wang Feng''s words. "Ants!" Wang Feng''s words sessfully attracted two prisoners from the Devil''s Hell Prison. They nced at Wang Feng and found that he was only the peak of the Star God. With Wang Feng. "Buzz!" Wang Feng ignored everyone present, and with a wave of his hand, eight tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan n who had reached the peak of Emperor God appeared instantly, and surrounded the two Tianzi prisoners. At the same time, Zhantian and Zhanling behind him, He also bullied himself and formed an ambush with the other eight leaders! The sudden emergence of a strong man surprised everyone present, and what made the two Tianzi prisoners frowned was that, with their cultivation at the peak of the Emperor God, they couldn''t even detect the aura of the ten people''s cultivation? But their intuition told them that the strength of these ten people was terrifying! The two Tianzi prisoners looked at each other, and they shot at the same time. Their shots were not only probing, but also going all out! "boom!" The terrifying power of the peak of the Emperor God swept out from them, as if the Milky Way was pouring down, suppressing the entire mountain top. In just a moment, Chen Xuanhuang and others, as well as Lin Xuan and others, were suppressed by this terrifying momentum and couldn''t move. Full of horror, staring at the battlefield! A knife and a sword appeared in the hands of these two Tianzi prisoners, and the sword''s power and sword intent burst out, tearing the void, and charged towards Zhantian and others with unparalleled momentum. Faced with this blow, Zhan Tian and the others looked indifferent, and without any unnecessary movements, they all punched out together. "boom!" The terrifying punch directly shattered the void in front of them. In an instant, the void of the entire battlefield exploded, as if the sky was falling, and the scene was extremely terrifying. "boom!" However, the two Tianzi prisoners who met each other and shot with all their strength were knocked into the air by these ten terrifying punches, and smashed fiercely on the ground in the distance, smashing the entire ground to pieces. The offensive they erupted, After encountering these ten punches, he was easily defeated like paper. Compared with Wutiandimo, although the cultivation base of these two Tianzi prisoners has reached the peak of Emperor God, but in terms of strength, they are undoubtedly much worse than Wutiandimo. ording to Wang Feng''s estimation, Wutiandimo can beat Wutiandimo alone. These two are gone. As for Zhan Tian and others, even the Wutian Emperor Demon can easily capture them, let alone these two beings who are inferior to the Wutian Emperor Demon. "puff!" "How...how is it possible?" The two Tianzi prisoners spat out a mouthful of blood, staggered to their feet, their faces flickering with horror. These ten people are all existencesparable to the peak of Emperor God? When did such a terrifying force exist in this Luotian God Realm besides the extremely powerful forces? They were already cautious enough to avoid those extreme forces as much as possible, but unexpectedly, they still encountered this mysterious and terrifying force? Lin Xuan and others, as well as Chen Xuanhuang and others were also dumbfounded, their heads went nk, and they just froze in ce. After being stunned for a moment, Lin Xuan and the others were overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the strength of Wang Feng and the others was even more terrifying than they imagined? As for Chen Xuanhuang and the others, they trembled in despair. The two parties immediately switched positions. "escape!" The two Tianzi prisoners looked at each other, turned around and wanted to run away without even thinking about it. But in front of Zhan Tian and others, how could they escape? In just a split second, he was surrounded by Zhan Tian and the others again. Zhan Tian and the others didn''t talk nonsense, their fists shone brightly, and they punched down. "Boom!" A total of ten terrifying fist lights, like ten rounds of the sun, bombarded the two Tianzi prisoners. The terrifying power of the fists made the two Tianzi prisoners fight for the first time since they escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. Feel hopeless! "ah!" Even if they tried their best to resist ~, they still couldn''t block the offensive of Zhan Tian and others. The defensive shield that they teamed up to burst out was directly crushed by Zhan Tian and others, and the whole person was directly thrown out. The next moment, Zhan Tian brought the unconscious two back. Looking at the two Tianzi prisoners who looked like dead dogs in Zhantian''s hands, Chen Xuanhuang and others fell to the ground directly, their faces were full of despair, and they didn''t even have the thought of running away. "How...how did this happen?" Chen Xuanhuang seemed to be in a daze, and kept muttering these words, trying to figure out all the tricks, but in the end it was all in vain. Wang Feng cast a nce at Zhan Ling, Zhan Ling nodded, and instantly appeared in front of Chen Xuanhuang and the others, his fist was shining with brilliance, and he smashed it down,pletely ending the farce. After capturing the two Tianzi prisoners, Wang Feng led them away without any hesitation. He really didn''t like Luofeng Pavilion, and he didn''t want to have too much involvement with them. His purpose of this trip was only for these two Tianzi prisoners! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1459: Greed 1, how can it be taken back Chapter 1459: Greed 1, how can it be taken back Watching Wang Feng and the others leave, Lin Xuan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but it was toote, but in an instant, Wang Feng and the others disappeared without a trace. This made Lin Xuan and the others full of remorse. If he had known that Wang Feng and the others were so terrifying, he would have been more respectful to Wang Feng and the others instead of using Wang Feng and the others as if they were tools. Although he had seen Zhan Tian''s strength before, Zhan Tian at that time did not show the aura of cultivation at the peak of the Emperor God, so that Lin Xuan and others misjudged Wang Feng and others as tools to deal with the mysterious strong man. It''s toote to regret! Many yearster, Lin Xuan found out that the heroic young man who helped him back then was actually the mighty master of the Immortal Sect. ... Tianjiao City. With the enthusiasm of many Tianjiao, the reputation of the Gods and Demons Arena is getting bigger and bigger, and it has swept the entire Tianjiao City, and even the surrounding cities, many people have heard the news, wanting to experience this so-called Gods and Demons Arena . Since the establishment of Tianjiao City, there has never been a shop that has been as sessful as the Arena of Gods and Demons. Originally, what many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City talked about was that a certain Tianjiao had broken through again, who and who had be stronger in battle, or who was in the God Realm. big event. But now, it''s all: Did you go to the Demon Arena today? Two more wins yesterday, hehe! Damn, that guy has won 20 games in a row? Then whoever exchanged another treasure, envious! Nine out of ten topics in Tianjiao City are about the arena of gods and demons. All Tianjiao of Tianjiao city regard the arena of gods and demons as their ce of trial. There is no way, although each battle requires a lot of divine crystals, but it can really improve the strength. In this short period of time, several Tianjiao City Tianjiao have broken through the realm in the battle of the gods and demons arena. Some people who have never stepped into the realm of forbidden gods even stepped into the realm of forbidden gods because of this. The most important thing is that every seven days, Gods and Demons Arena will send out guardians who have stepped into the forbidden realm of gods to give lectures, and some of them will even There are eight or nineyers of forbidden gods preaching. On that day, the entire Tianjiao City was empty with thousands of people, all gathered in the arena of gods and demons to listen to this sermon, even those top Tianjiao who had already reached the ninth level of the forbidden gods were no exception. Because, when discussing the Dao with this kind of existence, it is also of great benefit to their own cultivation and understanding in the field of forbidden gods. With the introduction of the Dao Discussion mode, the entire Gods and Demons Arena has been unanimously epted by everyone in Tianjiao City. praise. The disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Demon Arena are either counting money or on the way to count money every day! And during this period of time, all the disciples of the Immortal Sect and even the elders of the Immortal Sect who stayed in the arena of gods and demons have made great breakthroughs. In the field, at least one step has been raised! With the explosion of the Gods and Demons Arena, the shops around the Gods and Demons Arena also exploded, especially the inns, which are overcrowded every day, which also caused the prices of shops around the Gods and Demons Arena to rise again and again. In the end, they basically fell into the hands of those top forces. Thanks to the Gods and Demons Arena, these top forces have also made a lot of money these days. Tianjiao Inn, this is the closest inn to the Arena of Gods and Demons, and it is also thergest and most popr inn, because the person in power behind it is controlled by Tianjiao, the overlord of the Luotian Divine Realm, Wenren Dao n! Therefore, no one dared to make trouble in Tianjiao Inn, and no one dared to grab the business of Tianjiao Inn. In a room of the Tianjiao Inn, a dozen or so figures were sitting around. The leader was Chang Dao, the leader of the Tang Sect, and the rest of the ten strong men were basically high-ranking members of the Tang Sect, and some of them were members of the Tang Sect. An old ancestor. "Have you found out everything?" Chang Dao looked solemn, nced at the deputy leader in charge of intelligence beside him, and asked in a deep voice. "Master, I have found out everything!" "In Tianjiao City, there is currently no faction that has any rtionship with this arena of gods and demons. Although Tianjiao of those top powers often visits the arena of gods and demons, they have never had anything to do with the arena of gods and demons!" Hearing this, the deputy leader hurriedly spoke up. A few days ago, Chang Dao and others had quietly arrived in Tianjiao City, but they didn''t act immediately, but kept investigating the background rtionship of the Arena of Gods and Demons. In case this arena of gods and demons meets the Wenren Dao n or several great powers, they have to weigh it carefully. Although they also have a great power behind them as a backer, they dare not easily be enemies with other great powers. What''s more, over the years, the appetite of the extreme forces has grown. They want to get rid of it and find another backer. The other great forces are their goals. Naturally, they don''t want to offend the other great forces. , cut off his future path. "Master, the so-called Immortal Sect and that third-rate faction are the background of the arena of gods and demons. It is not worth being so cautious at all." "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!" Seeing that Chang Dao was still hesitating, many high-ranking members of the Greedy Wolf Cult present spoke out one after another, their eyes gleaming with heat. Even though they were in high positions, the gangster spirit in their bones still could not be eliminated. Staying in Tianjiao City for the past few days, they have seen with their own eyes the speed at which the Gods and Demons Arena gathers wealth, how terrifying is it? If it weren''t for Chang Dao''s majesty, they probably couldn''t help rushing into the arena of gods and demons to grab it! They have counted that in a single day, there are no fewer than tens of thousands of Tianjiao who enter the Gods and Demons Arena. The entry fee, the daily ie of Gods and Demons Arena is at least tens of thousands of middle-grade **** crystals. This is not counting the consumption of these Tianjiao in the arena of gods and demons. ording to preliminary calctions, the daily ie of the arena of gods and demons ~ is at least more than 100,000. God knows what is umted in the arena of gods and demons at this moment How much wealth? If ites to the Dao Discussion Day, the daily ie of the Gods and Demons Arena may even exceed one million middle-grade **** crystals. After all, on that day, not only the Tianjiao of Tianjiao City wille to the Gods and Demons Arena to discuss the Tao, but also the Tianjiao City. The children of some forces in the surrounding cities will alsoe to listen. Chang Dao red at the few people who made the noise, saw their eager eyes, and sighed. For some reason, when he stepped into Tianjiao City, he always felt uneasy. He even wanted to forget about it and stop robbing, but he was afraid that if he made a sound, these senior officials of the Greedy Wolf Sect, who were already jealous, would Gaw him the sacrificial g first. With greed together, who can easily take it back? Even he couldn''t help the greed in his heart, if he wasn''t always cautious, he would have made a move long ago. "Forget it, put on the mask that conceals the breath, and let''s go!" In the end, Chang Dao gritted his teeth, but still couldn''t hold back the greed in his heart, waved his hand, and said! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1460: Farce 1 Chapter 1460: Farce 1 "yes!" When Chang Dao''s words fell, many Greedy Wolf Sect powerhouses shouted excitedly. If it weren''t for the istion formation that had already been set up in this room, their loud voices would have already let everyone in Tianjiao City know about it before they even made a move. Chang Dao red at the many excited Greedy Wolf Sect powerhouses, and put on the istion mask. These masks are breath-shielding artifacts that the Greedy Wolf Sect has spent a lot of effort to find. They look simr to ghost face masks. Chang Dao even thinks that he can use the ghost face gangsters to act with the help of the Greedy Wolf Sect in the future, and gradually turn the Greedy Wolf Sect into a regr one. The reputation of Greedy Wolf Cult. After putting on many masks, the auras of these greedy wolf cultivators changed one after another, bing fierce and terrifying. They who were originally somewhat gangsters turned into real gangsters. "Walk!" With Chang Dao''s big hand, many Greedy Wolf Sect powerhouses shed and disappeared into the inn in an instant. ... The arena of gods and demons is as lively as ever. On the arena, a disciple of Tianjiao City and Immortal Sect is fighting crazily. The fist-to-body battle makes the blood of many Tianjiao City Tianjiao in the box excited. In the huge box in the center, Song Que, who is guarding the arena of gods and demons, is chatting with several burly men beside him, and these people are Zhan Yuan who followed Gu Chengxiao and others to Tianjiao City The five chiefs of the n. At the beginning, seeing the leaders of the outside city for the first time was very novel, and even a little ufortable, but under Song Que''s warm hospitality, they gradually adapted to the prosperity of the arena of gods and demons. God knows how shocked Song Que was after seeing the five chiefs of the Zhanyuan n. He never expected that the suzerain had subdued so many terrifying existences after only leaving for less than a month. Although he couldn''t feel the cultivation aura of the five Zhanyuan n leaders, he could vaguely perceive their terrifying flesh, which was terrifying enough to kill. Originally, with the growing fame of the Gods and Demons Arena, Song Que had noticed more than once that there were strong men watching the Gods and Demons Arena, and he was still a little worried, but since the arrival of these five, all his worries disappeared. Nothing, reced by strong self-confidence. "boom!" At this moment, a huge roar exploded, and the entire arena of gods and demons shook violently. Song Que and the others'' expressions changed, and they soared into the air in an instant, appearing outside. At the same time, the many Tianjiao City Tianjiao who were watching the battle in the arena were also a little flustered by this terrifying movement. "what happened?" "With such a tyrannical aura, is it possible that someone attacked the arena of gods and demons?" The faces of many Tianjiao changed slightly, and there was a lot of discussion, and many of them even rushed out directly. "You don''t need to panic, it''s just a few crumbs!" At this moment, Song Que''s majestic voice resounded throughout the arena of gods and demons. This voice seemed to have an inexplicable power, which made many panicked Tianjiao gradually calm down. At this moment, above the arena of gods and demons, Song Que and several leaders of the Zhanyuan n stood in the air, their faces were cold, their eyes were fixed on the group of mysterious people wearing masks, and they shouted in a deep voice: "Who are you waiting for? How dare youe to my gods and demons arena to y wild?" At the same time, the entire Tianjiao City has also noticed the changes in the arena of gods and demons, and many top Tianjiao cast their eyes on this ce one after another! In the quaint and luxurious courtyard, Wenren Cangyu stood with his hands behind his back, looking at the group of figures confronting each other above the arena of gods and demons, his eyes shone brightly. "Young master, the group of people wearing masks are all very strong, basically above the extreme gods, and the strongest ones have even reached the gods of fate." "If there is only that **** in the arena of gods and demons, I''m afraid it won''t be able to stop it!" An old man behind Wenren Cangyu, with the same sparkle in his eyes, whispered to Wenren Cangyu. "I don''t have an intuition at all. This group of people can''t do anything to the Arena of Gods and Demons!" "The Gods and Demons Arena has earned too much wealth these days, and it''s normal for some people to spy on it!" "It''s just that the existence of the Gods and Demons Arena is a good thing for Tianjiao City." "If the arena of gods and demons is really unstoppable, let the guardians take action to save the arena of gods and demons. It would be great if we can turn this arena of gods and demons into the property of the human Taoist n!" Wenren Cangyu said in a deep voice with an inexplicable brilliance on his face. "What if it blocks it?" The old man behind him nodded and couldn''t help asking again. "If it is blocked, then it means that this arena of gods and demons is qualified to let me know that the human and Taoist tribes are friends!" Wenren Cang Yu chuckled, but he hoped that the Arena of Gods and Demons could block it. After staying in Tianjiao City for so long, it was the first time he was so interested in a power. The Immortal Sect, the power behind the Gods and Demons Arena, so far, he has heard that the Human Dao n has not detected the slightest information. He heard that the Human Dao n is the overlord of the Luotian God Realm. Even if it is only on the surface, it can be seen that the strength of the Human Dao n is still unquestionable. Moreover, as far as he knows, in the Luo Tian God Realm, those who are hidden enough to tell him The terrorist forces against which the Human Dao Race did not include the Immortal Sect. But it happened to be this Immortal Sect, but he failed to find out the slightest details by using all means. It is enough to imagine how mysterious this Immortal Sect is! "Ghost-faced bandit!" When Wenren Cangyu and the others weremunicating, Chang Dao, who was above the Gods and Demons Arena, did not hide anything, shouted loudly, and the sound was like thunder, exploding in the entire Tianjiao City. He wanted everyone in Tianjiao City to know that it was the ghost-faced thugs who robbed the Arena of Gods and Demons, not him, the Wolf Cult! "Ghost-faced bandit?" When Chang Dao''s words fell, the many Tianjiao City Tianjiao standing in the distance, all squinted their eyes and murmured softly. They have heard about this ghost-faced bandit. They have robbed the third-rate Tianyuan God n several times before, and the majestic third-rate Tianyuan God n has almost be the pocket of this ghost-faced bandit. Pay attention to the arena of gods and demons? Although the Gods and Demons Arena has great prestige in Tianjiao City these ~, these Tianjiao didn''t intend to help, but gathered around and watched. To be honest, these days, the people behind them Forces are also very excited about the wealth earned in the arena of gods and demons, but due to various reasons, they did not directly make a move. The reason is that the forces behind them are unable to find out the real details of the Gods and Demons Arena. Now, it is possible to use these people to test the details of the arena of gods and demons. If there is no strong existence behind the arena of gods and demons, it is inevitable that they will have a share of the pie. In the face of huge interests, everything has to stand back. While everyone was discussing, Song Que, who was standing in the sky, was a little confused. Ghost-faced bandits? Others don''t know the origin of the ghost-faced bandit, so doesn''t he know? He even acted as several times himself! Rob yourself? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1461: Immortal sect must be the hermit sect Chapter 1461: Immortal sect must be the hermit sect Good guy, are there people rushing to be gangsters these days? The corner of Song Que''s mouth twitched, and he stared at Chang Dao and the others opposite him, but he didn''t expose them. If he did, wouldn''t it prove that he had something to do with the ghost-masked gangster? In the future, they may still be able to use the ghost-faced thugs to act, so as not to cut off the sect''s source of ie. If it had been before, Song Que might have been worried. After all, he could feel that none of these people could be dealt with by him, but now, with Zhan Wu and others, these people were nothing to Song Que! "Forget it, you ghost-faced thugs dare to attack my gods and demons arena, then you will bepletely terminated, and it will be regarded as a great harm to Luotian God Realm!" Song Que''s eyes shot coldly, and he snorted coldly. "Buzz!" After the words fell, before Chang Dao and the others could react, Zhan Wu who was beside Song Que made a move directly. In just a split second, he hade to Chang Dao, and under Chang Dao''s horrified gaze, he grabbed his neck with one hand and lifted him up. "cough!" Chang Dao''s face turned red, and he grabbed Zhan Wu''s big hand with both hands. He was struggling constantly, but he couldn''t break free from Zhan Wu''s big hand. Can''t afford to turn over a little wave. At this moment, Chang Dao''s heart was full of turmoil, and his eyes were full of horror. Obviously, this Zhan Wu had never exuded any aura of cultivation, but his strength was so terrifying that he would be captured with just one encounter, without even the slightest chance to resist. Damn, he was killed by those fools! Chang Dao cursed angrily in his heart, he should have strengthened his intuition at the beginning, and did not attack the arena of gods and demons, is it better now? It''s so cold! Chang Dao regretted so much, who would have thought that the strength of the Gods and Demons Arena would be so terrifying? When Chang Dao was terrified and trembling, the many high-ranking members of the Greedy Wolf Sect behind him were also dumbfounded, standing on the spot like a statue, and the whole person was beyond shocked! The leader who had reached the realm of destiny was captured by the other party? Do you want to be so scary? "hiss!" "There is such a terrifying powerhouse in the arena of gods and demons?" Those surrounding Tianjiao City Tianjiao in the distance, their pupils widened, and they spoke in disbelief. Their words were full of shock. They all had extraordinary backgrounds, so they could barely see the cultivation of Chang Dao and others. In the entire Luotian Divine Realm, there is an existence that can be regarded as a top powerhouse, but was captured by a powerhouse in the Gods and Demons Arena? Should we run away? Many high-ranking members of the Greedy Wolf Sect looked at each other, and this idea appeared in their minds. Even the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Sect was no exception. Although his strength was better than that of Chang Dao, it was limited. , Even Chang Dao was captured by the opponent with one move, so I was afraid that it was about the same. If you don''t escape at this time, when will you wait? "Buzz!" However, just when they were about to escape, the other four leaders of the Zhanyuan n suddenly came forward, surrounded them in all directions, obviously there were only four of them, but they gave many senior officials of the Greedy Wolf Sect a sense of shame. The thrilling feeling of being surrounded by thousands of troops. "boom!" The next moment, a roar exploded, and many high-ranking members of the Greedy Wolf Cult heard the reputation, they were all dumbfounded, fear was spreading, and their hearts were trembling. I saw that Chang Dao, the leader of the Greedy Wolf Sect, had his head crushed by Zhan Wu. It''s really crushing. The scarlet blood mist drifted down, and the whole head was shattered into dust, not even a single bit of bone dregs could be seen. This **** and terrifying scene scared many senior leaders of the Greedy Wolf Sect to pee on the spot. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Chang Dao''s headless body fell straight into the void, and hit the streets of Tianjiao City, smashing the whole street to pieces, and his body had no life left. Until his death, Chang Dao regretted why he didn''t believe his intuition, but unfortunately, he no longer had the chance to choose! When Zhan Wu''s eyes swept over, all the senior leaders of the Tang Cult lowered their heads, not daring to look at Zhan Wu, and their whole bodies trembled uncontrobly. In the next second, Zhan Wu and the other four tribal leaders of the Zhan Yuan n attacked at the same time, rushing like a tiger into a flock of sheep! "ah!" A series of tragic howls exploded, and everyone in the Tianjiao City could hear it. Many Tianjiao City Tianjiao who were watching around were frightened and stupid, and their heads went nk. They never expected that the strength of the Gods and Demons Arena would be so terrifying that even this group of such powerful beings could be easily killed? In the courtyard, Wenren Cangyu also looked shocked, staring at the **** battlefield in the distance, his heart was extremely shocked. He once thought that the Gods and Demons Arena might have great strength, but he never expected that the strength of the Gods and Demons Arena would be so strong. In front of the five strong men in the field, they were no different from ants. "My lord, then...those five are all existences that rival the Emperor God!" The old man behind Wenren Cangyu had a shocked face and trembled. In this day and age, there are very few powerhouses of the same way, so the powerhouses of the emperor level are almost the strongest existence in the entire heavens and worlds. Who would have thought that there would be five strongmen of the emperor level in the arena guards? This is just the arena of gods and demons. How powerful should the Immortal Sect behind it be? Five emperors and gods, this power, even the current Wenrendao n, has to be cautious. When all the powerful members of the n are retreating, even the Wenrendao n will not provoke such a lineup. This group of so-called ghost-faced thugs really thought they didn''t die fast enough, so they dared to provoke the arena of gods and demons. "This time, I have seen a little bit of the details of the Gods and Demons Arena, but the details are too terrifying!" Wen Ren Cang Yu smiled bitterly, shook his head and said. "From now on, I don''t need to pay attention to the arena of gods and demons anymore, and I just want to investigate its details. Such a force can''t be offended easily!" "If it''s just these five emperor gods, then it doesn''t matter, but the Immortal Sect behind the Demon Arena is the real horror!" "Randomly dispatching five emperors and gods to guard a shop in Tianjiao City is enough to see how terrifying the background of this Immortal Sect is!" "Obviously, this Immortal Sect must be an ancient hidden world power, which only recently emerged!" Immediately afterwards, Wenren Cangyu continued to say ~ This old ve understands! " The old man nodded and said respectfully. "boom!" One after another, the roaring sound exploded in Tianjiao City. Many high-ranking members of the Greedy Wolf Sect were beheaded by Zhan Wu and others without even the slightest resistance. Captured by Zhanwu. They want to see, who is it that dares to offend the arena of gods and demons, dare to offend the sect of immortals? This farce disappeared at an extremely fast speed, but it left a shock to many Tianjiao City Tianjiao, but it was far from over. After this battle, the reputation of the Gods and Demons Arena in Tianjiao City haspletely reached its peak. Even those Tianjiao of first-ss and even top-notch forces behave well in the Gods and Demons Arena, and dare not be presumptuous in the slightest! At the same time, after this battle, the prying eyes of those first- and second-rate forces will bepletely eliminated, allowing the Gods and Demons Arena to gain a firm foothold! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1462: Come on, grandpa Chapter 1462: Come on, grandpa After Song Que and others ended the farce with great strength, the arena of gods and demons also resumed its usual bustle, but the difference is that the many Tianjiao in Tianjiao City, no matter how high their status is, have one more She is cautious, not daring to be as reckless as she used to be! Having seen the terrifying strength of the Gods and Demons Arena with his own eyes, even with an existence like Wenren Cangyu, when facing the Gods and Demons Arena, he has to put aside his contempt and even show a touch of respect. After all, even though Wenren Cangyu came from such an overlord force as the Wenren Dao n, he was still only a disciple who had not reached the divine realm. Even if he was talented, among the Wenren Dao n, the most indispensable thing was the talented Tianjiao. It is true that the Wenren Dao n will not necessarily make enemies with the mysterious and terrifying Immortal Sect for him. In the box in the center of the arena of gods and demons, Song Que stood with his hands behind his back and his eyes were cold. Beside him, stood Zhan Wu and other tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan n, and in front of them was the greedy wolf sect Patriarch. "Tell me, who is the person behind you?" Song Que nced at the patriarch of the Greedy Wolf Sect, and asked indifferently, although his tone was very t, but it fell into the ears of the Patriarch of the Greedy Wolf Sect, which made him tremble uncontrobly. "My lord, we are waiting for the ghost-faced bandit!" Even at this moment, the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Sect still has not revealed his origin. Although the Greedy Wolf Sect has suffered heavy losses this time, it still has some foundations after all. It may decline, but it will never be destroyed. But once the history is told to these people, the Greedy Wolf Cult will be destroyed! "ah!" However, as soon as his words fell, Zhan Wu''s eyes turned cold, his hands were like knives, and he fell gently. One arm of the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Sect burst instantly, and blood gushed out like a fountain. The severe pain made the patriarch of the Greedy Wolf Sect look grim, with cold sweat streaming from his forehead. Cut off your hand if you disagree? Do you want to be so vicious? All along, it was others who thought he was cruel to the members of the Wolf Sect, but now, it was his turn to think others were cruel. st chance!" "As a destiny god, you should understand that sometimes death is a kind of relief." "In this world, there are many things more terrifying than death!" Song Que''s expression was indifferent, and he shouted in a deep voice. That loud voice, like thunder, made the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Cult tremble uncontrobly. He had a premonition that if he didn''t speak out, his life would be worse than death! That''s all, people are dead and birds are upside down. I''m about to die, so who cares about his Greedy Wolf Cult! "Greedy Wolf Cult!" "We are members of the Greedy Wolf Cult." "The Tang Sect is a first-ss force, and this old man is the ancestor of the Tang Sect." Hearing this, Song Que''s eyes flickered coldly. He had heard about the Greedy Wolf Sect. It is said that the Greedy Wolf Sect was born as a bandit. I''m afraid it was wiped out long ago! However, what if there is an extremely powerful force as a backer? Dare to offend his Immortal Sect, no one can escape easily! This time, if the suzerain hadn''t just sent Zhan Wu and others to sit in the arena of gods and demons on a whim, the entire arena of gods and demons would have been wiped out by the other party! If it wasn''t for the ghost-faced gangstersing from them, Song Que might really have regarded the other party as ghost-faced gangsters, and went all over the world to find ghost-faced gangsters for revenge! "Zhan You, you and Elder Song Que stay to guard the arena of gods and demons, and I will go to the Greedy Wolf Sect!" Zhan Wu pondered for a moment, and said to Zhan You beside him, this Zhan You is just another peak emperor **** sent by Wang Feng to guard the arena of gods and demons! "That''s fine!" Song Que nodded and agreed. Although he didn''t think that there would be people who woulde to provoke him after such awe-inspiring power erupted in the Arena of Gods and Demons just now, he was not afraid of 10,000 but just in case, maybe someone really wanted to seek death? "Okay, let''s go!" "Anyone who dares to touch my Immortal Sect, no matter which faction they have, will die!" Zhan You also nodded, and said coldly. "lead the way!" Zhan Wuchao Song Que and Zhan Wu nodded, and snorted coldly when they mentioned the ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Cult. After the words fell, he and the other three leaders disappeared without a trace. Looking at the direction where Zhan Wu and the others were leaving, Song Que and Zhan You looked at each other without any worries. With the strength of Zhan Wu and others, it would be easy to destroy the Greedy Wolf Sect, unless the backers behind the Greedy Wolf Sect came out with all their strength, Otherwise, Zhan Wu and the others would not be left behind. ... In the Hall of the Lord of Greedy Wolf, Xu Ming, the deputy leader of the Greedy Wolf Sect, was sitting on the chief seat, his face was full of satisfaction. If it wasn''t for this kind of time, he really wouldn''t be qualified to sit in this position. In the entire Tang Cult, besides Chang Dao, the leader, there are four deputy leaders. The other three deputy leaders and some elders followed Chang Dao to **** the arena of gods and demons, leaving him alone to sit in Tang teach. This allowed Xu Ming to enjoy the addiction of the leader. It''s a pity that this is short-lived after all, and when Chang Dao returns, he has to return to his original state. What if Chang Dao and the other three deputy leaders couldn''te back? In this way, he has the highest status in the entire Greedy Wolf Sect, and will naturally be the leader of the Greedy Wolf Sect! It''s a pity that Xu Ming knew that this idea was unrealistic, so he could only think about it after all. Not many people went to the Wolf Sect this time, but they were all the top fighters of the Wolf Sect. All forces have to be severely damaged, let alone the arena of gods and demons? "Vice Hierarch Xu!" At this moment, a panicked voice came from outside the hall, causing Xu Ming''s entire face to darken. Do you have to add a sub? This guy will have to kill him one day, he has no vision at all. Xu Ming thought viciously, and then roared out of the hall: "Hurry up, what''s the matter?" "As a top-notch force, my Greedy Wolf Cult should not panic at any time." "Today, it won''t copse." "Vice Hierarch Xu, the soul cards of the Hierarch and others are all broken, and the interval between them is no more than a quarter of an hour!" When the visitor heard the words, he quickly roared, and the loud voice resounded throughout the hall. "What?" Xu Ming''s pupils stared, and he stood up suddenly, eximing in ~ his whole body was trembling constantly due to the great shock. This news, like a bolt from the blue, made his scalp tingle. Although he wanted Chang Dao and others not toe back, it was only Chang Dao and others, not all of them. Among the people who went this time, there was still an ancestor-level figure. What''s even more frightening is that the time for Chang Dao and the others to shatter their soul cards did not exceed a quarter of an hour. In other words, Chang Dao and the others were all killed in a very short period of time. What kind of existence does it have to be able to achieve this step? At least the powerhouse above the emperor god! "Vice Hierarch Xu, what should we do now?" The visitor asked anxiously, with horror in his eyes. The sound of inquiry also awakened Xu Ming, and he quickly shouted: "Quickly invite the ancestor!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1463: Greedy Wolf Destroyed Chapter 1463: Greedy Wolf Destroyed Xu Ming, who had been calm just now, was now trembling with panic. What is Chang Dao and others? That is the backbone of the entire Greedy Wolf Sect. It can be said that just the dozen or so people from Changdao have gathered 60% of the topbat power of the entire Greedy Wolf Sect, and the remaining 40% are the only remaining members of the Greedy Wolf Sect. Those ancestors of the Destiny Realm. That is to say, those ancestors are still there. Otherwise, once Chang Dao and others die, the entire Greedy Wolf Sect will bepletely destroyed, and he will be left as the deputy leader at the peak of the gods. Who can be restrained? Others don''t know, but he knows very well that there are several first-ss forces in the vicinity, but they have been watching the Tangjiao all the time, waiting for his Tangjiao to weaken, and thene up to take a bite. Although they have the backing of the absolute power behind them, but once his Tang sect falls and cannot earn a lot of wealth for the extreme forces behind them, Xu Ming is 100% sure that the extreme forces will kick him. open. "boom!" At this moment, a huge roar resounded, and the entire Greedy Wolf Cult trembled. The loud noise exploded in Xu Ming''s heart like thunder. "It''s over...!" No need to think about it, Xu Ming knew that the group of strong men who killed Chang Dao must be the strong behind-the-scenes of the Gods and Devils Arena, and now they must havee to seek revenge. "No, I''m a deputy, why should I die with the Greedy Wolf Sect?" "I have to run quickly." "What is the deputy leader of the Greedy Wolf Sect, I don''t care about it!" Xu Ming rolled his eyes and said secretly. After saying that, he didn''t care about the panicked Wolf Sect outside, and just slipped away, and he escaped so quickly. What Xu Ming didn''t know was that if he hesitated for a moment, he would never be able to escape. Above the Tang Cult, Zhan Wu and others stood with their hands behind their hands, looking down at the Tang Cult who was screaming in a panic, their faces were full of indifference, while the tribal leaders of the Zhanyuan n behind him watched, they raised their hands and pped out. "boom!" The terrifying power instantly condensed into huge palm prints, like giant mountains with five fingers, crashing down towards the Greedy Wolf Sect. Each time, arge number of Greedy Wolf Sect disciples could be taken away. In just a moment, the entire Greedy Wolf Sect has turned into A piece of ruins, blood flowing into rivers, wailing. "who is it?" "Dare toe to my Greedy Wolf Sect to be wild!" A thunderous roar resounded from the depths of the Greedy Wolf Sect, and immediately after, several tyrannical auras swept out from the depths of the Greedy Wolf Sect, crushing the void and distorting the entire void. Not long after, several old figures appeared in the sky above the Greedy Wolf Sect out of thin air. Looking at the tragic situation of the entire Greedy Wolf Sect, they were extremely angry. The anger in their hearts erupted like a volcano, and the tyrannical spirit of the God of Destiny gushed out like a tide. "Old Ancestor, the Greedy Wolf Sect is ruined!" "Old Ancestor, help!" A series of words came out from the ruins of the Greedy Wolf Sect, which made the ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Sect even more angry. They stared at Zhan Wu and the others, and roared coldly: "Who the **** are you? How dare youe to me? Greedy wolves teach savagery." "Whoever it is, you don''t have to worry about it." "Today the Greedy Wolf Cult will be destroyed. If you want to me it, you can only me your Greedy Wolf Cult for messing with people who shouldn''t be provoked!" Zhan Wu''s face was cold, and he shouted in a deep voice, fierce murderous intent surged out of him, sweeping the entire world. "Arrogance!" The ancestors of the Wolf Sect were immediatelyughed at when they heard the words. Since the establishment of the Wolf Sect, no one has ever dared to be so arrogant in front of the Wolf Sect. Changing so fast? Even a few nameless people dare toe to his Greedy Wolf Sect to y wild? The ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Sect who fell into deep-seated retreat were awakened by the movement made by Zhan Wu and the others before the top of the Greedy Wolf Sect woke up. Therefore, they had no idea that Chang Dao and the others were going to rob the gods and demons. News of the tragic death in the arena. "boom!" Seeing the appearances of the ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Sect, Zhan Wu smiled coldly, stopped talking nonsense, raised his hand suddenly, and punched out. The terrifying power instantly condensed into a huge fist mark, directly smashing the void in front of him, and at the extreme speed, he came in front of several Greedy Wolf Sect ancestors in an instant, and the terrifying fluctuation shocked several Greedy Wolf Sect elders. Zu''s scalp was numb. Even though the strength of this punch has not erupted yet, the terrifying fluctuations it emitted have already sent chills down the backs of several Greedy Wolf Sect ancestors. This kind of terrifying power is definitely not something they can resist. The ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Cult never expected that Zhan Wu and the others would be so terrifyingly strong that a single blow would make them feel a fatal crisis. "Quick, join hands together." The ancestor of the Greedy Wolf Sect at the head had no time to startle, so he burst into tears. "boom!" The next moment, the powerful power of the God of Destiny came out from their bodies, and when they just broke out on the offensive, Zhan Wu''s blow had already fallen in front of them. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and in just a split second, the attacks of these ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Sect were directly shattered by Zhan Wu''s punch. The powerful punch directly sent them flying, ruthlessly It smashed on the ruins of the Greedy Wolf Cult in the distance, sting out several huge holes in the ground, filled with smoke and dust, and sshed gravel! With just one blow, several ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Cult who had reached the God of Destiny were seriously injured. This scenepletely stupefied the surviving ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Cult. Desperation appeared on every face, and the whole person was terrified. Even the strongest ancestors were no match for these people. Hope? "puff!" The leader of the Greedy Wolf Cult patriarch spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was as white as paper, his already rickety body became even more rickety, his face was horrified, and he stared at Zhan Wu in disbelief. A strong man in the Realm of Gods! He is greedy for wolf sect, when did he provoke a strong man at the level of an emperor? "boom!" Before the ancestors of these Greedy Wolf Cults came back to their senses, UU Reading Zhan Wu punched out again. This time, he used all his strength, the terrifying peak power of the Emperor God, to smash through everything and smash everything with nothing. However, with an unmatched momentum, he brazenly rushed towards the ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Cult. "No!" Several ancestors of the Greedy Wolf Sect had only time to let out this shrill howl, and they were directly hit by this punch. The deafening roar resounded, and among the remaining disciples of the Greedy Wolf Sect, only a few strongest elders were seen. Zu directly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, smoldering like fireworks, but seeing them terrified, the whole person was even more desperate! Immediately afterwards, Zhan Wu and the others didn''t waste any more time. Qiqi burst out with power andpletely destroyed the entire Tang Sect. Many disciples of the Tang Sect also died tragically. The only one who survived was the one who escaped early. Xu Ming, the deputy leader of the Greedy Wolf Cult. However, hiding in the dark, he glimpsed this scene from a distance, and he was almost scared to pee, and left as if fleeing. He secretly decided in his heart that he would not offend the Gods and Demons Arena in the future, and would not let his identity be revealed. He has to change his face to have a chance of surviving! After Zhan Wu and the others had left for a long time, the news of the destruction of the Greedy Wolf Sect gradually spread, shocking many surrounding forces, and even faintly spread throughout the entire Luotian God Realm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1464: Son of Promise Chapter 1464: Son of Promise Luo Tian Shen Yu Yao Feng City, in an inn. Sitting cross-legged on the bed, Wang Fengprehended quietly, his whole body was filled with a mysterious atmosphere, strands of inscriptions danced beside him like elves, and his whole person was like a supreme god, full of nobility and mystery. After leaving Luoxuan City, Wang Feng and his party came to Yaofeng City. The two Tianzi prisoners of Zhenmo Hell Prison had undoubtedly died in the hands of Zhan Tian and others. Wang Feng activated the system upgrade Conditional task, also sessfully achieved three out of five. He was only short of thest two Tianzi prisoners from the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison, and he couldplete the system and sect upgrade conditions in one fell swoop, thereby upgrading the system and sect, and enhancing the strength of the Immortal Sect! Although subduing the Zhanyuan n greatly increased the strength of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng still did not dare to be negligent in improving the strength of the Immortal Sect. Although the Zhanyuan n is powerful, it is still not enough in the entire heavens and myriad worlds. If the Zhanyuan n had never been cursed and had such a long lifespan like the outside world, the Zhanyuan n alone would be enough to make Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect run rampant, but it''s a pity... Therefore, even with the strength of the Zhanyuan n and the Immortal Sect, they cannot ck off. Wang Feng was not in a hurry to look for the two Tianzi prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, but came to this Yaofeng City to settle his mind and prepare for the breakthrough. Although it wasn''t long before he reached the peak of the star gods, and the number of shots he made was seldom, but after witnessing so many battles of strong men, although he couldn''t fully understand the mysteries of them, with his powerfulprehension, he alsoprehended some. He nned to break through to the realm of the gods with all his strength, and then go to find the two prisoners of the demon-suppressing **** prison. When Wang Feng made a breakthrough with all his heart, the others were not idle. Sun Wukong and even Zhan Tian and others are all in Wang Feng''s body at this time. Zhan Yuan, the ancestor of the Zhan Yuan n, is the leader, and Zhan Tian and other tribal leaders are the assistants. Zhan Yuan n''s perfect body training method. If it was someone else, it would be impossible for the Zhanyuan n to give all their strength to the inherited skills that they have handed down. What''s the point of a family being able to see the vast world of the outside world and inheriting martial arts? Moreover, now that they are subordinate to Wang Feng, they can be regarded as their own people along with many experts from the Immortal Sect. It is nothing to teach them the Zhan Yuan n''s inherited skills! Ever since, in Wang Feng''s body, the Divine Kingdom residence, the screams of many disciples of the Immortal Sect rang out one after another. Even Sun Wukong, the ninth patriarch of the Immortal Sect, was also trying his best to learn the body training method of the Zhanyuan n. Although he has eight or nine profound arts and is a monkey of heaven and earth with a strong body, he found that the body training method of the Zhanyuan n is also effective for him. Therefore, Sun Wukong naturally does not want to miss this opportunity to improve himself! Although the way of body training is very easy to get started, the effort required to improve it is unimaginable for ordinary people. Body training is enough to discourage many people. Although many disciples of the Immortal Sect stay in the Immortal Sect''s residence all year round, their will is as firm as a rock. Although the way of body training is very painful, they are still steadfast practitioners, only to improve their own strength, that tenacity His will made Zhan Yuan and many other senior officials of the Zhan Yuan n nod in satisfaction. The way of physical arts, those who are not of great perseverance, cannot practice! These Immortal Sect disciples have such great perseverance, and they have already taken a big step in the way of physical skills. In the inn room, Wang Feng took a deep breath, opened his eyes suddenly, a ray of light flickered in his eyes, like electricity like a rainbow, and the aura on his body also slowly subsided. The realm of the gods is a matter of course. After reaching the realm god, the power in Wang Feng''s body became more and more terrifying. At this time, in terms ofbat power alone, few people below the ordinary Taoist **** are his opponents. In the same realm, there are even more invincible existences, such as Monkey King Such an existence, in the same territory at this time, is definitely not his opponent! After the breakthrough, Wang Feng nced at the situation of the Kingdom of God in his body, and noticed that Monkey King and others were all practicing physical skills, so he smiled knowingly and did not disturb them. hang out. He didn''t know how long it had been, and he had never wandered alone in such a big city. Looking at the bustling streets, Wang Feng couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion on his face. The world of mortals is rolling, no one can escape, no one can hide. Everything in this world has a definite number. And cultivators, do everything they can to cultivate and strengthen themselves, isn''t it just to get rid of this fixed number? detached? While Wang Feng was thinking, he was wandering aimlessly in the street. Wang Feng, who was in the middle of thinking, never noticed that in front of him, an arrogant young man led a group of dog legs and ran amok. , only Wang Feng bumped into it straight. "boom!" Wang Feng''s precious body has already been tempered to the extreme. Although it is only a realm god''s cultivation base, its physical strength far exceeds his cultivation base. Even if it is just a slight bump, it will cause the arrogant young man to suffer unceasingly. "Presumptuous! A dog without eyes, dare to bump into me?" Under the pain, the young man stared and shouted angrily. After saying these words, many dog legs beside him rushed up one after another and surrounded Wang Feng, their eyes flickering with coldness. The young man''s roar woke Wang Feng up from his groaning, looking at the many dogs surrounding him, Wang Feng frowned slightly. "This fellow Taoist, I identally bumped into Your Excellency, I''m sorry!" After all, it was his own fault first, Wang Feng didn''t want to kill someone because of this trivial matter, so he bowed his hand to the other party and apologized. Although this young man has the realm of the main god, and there are many Taoist powerhouses among his dogs, but in Wang Feng''s eyes, he is not enough at all, and he can easily deal with these people without the help of Monkey King and others. The hurdle between the lower **** realm and the upper **** realm is extremely difficult for ordinary ~ But for Wang Feng, it is not difficult. Only by putting pressure on him, the Yangshen powerhouse can give him a fatal crisis. "Fellow Daoist? Who the **** is your fellow Daoist?" "Do you know who this young master is? If you dare to bump into this young master, nine lives are not enough for you!" The arrogant young man snorted coldly, looking at Wang Feng with disdain. The passers-by who were watching from the sidelines because of this sudden ident also shook their heads and sighed. They looked at Wang Feng with regrets. It was unfortunate for this young man to bump into such a big devil! "Then I don''t know who you are? Why don''t you tell me and let me see if your background can make me frightened?" Wang Feng''s face turned cold, he looked at the young man, and said indifferently. He didn''t want to make more troubles, but since this young man wants to die, don''t me him! "Nie Qingyuan, the son of the Wuji Patriarch of the Wuji Sect!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1465: 3 steps to kill, 5 steps to block Chapter 1465: 3 steps to kill, 5 steps to block "My son is Nie Qingyuan, the son of the Wuji Patriarch of the Wuji Sect, you kid, why don''t you kneel down and beg for mercy?" "Maybe my young master is kind enough to spare your dog''s life!" Before the arrogant young man could speak, a thin dog leg behind him spoke out proudly, looking at Wang Feng with a look full of mockery and disdain, as if he had already foreseen Wang Feng kneeling down begging for mercy in fear. Many passers-by who were onlookers heard this and shook their heads and sighed. This son of the ancestor Wuji is full of evil in this Yaofeng City. man of. After all, the Promise Sect is a powerful force in the Luotian God Realm, one of the nine great powers, and the ancestor of the Promise Sect is the strongest ancestor of the Promise Sect. It is said that his cultivation has reached the peak of the second step of the Dao. After so many years In the past, it may have already entered the third step. Nie Qingyuan, as the youngest and most beloved son of the ancestor of Wuji, has great power in the entire Wuji sect, and even the elders of the Wuji sect dare not easily provoke him. As Yaofeng City is a city under themand of the Promise Sect, no one would dare to easily provoke this powerful young master of the Promise Sect. This young man is not as easy-talking as other dandies. With a strong background, he can be said to be unscrupulous. If anything goes wrong, he will be killed lightly. Some people who offend him will end in an extremely miserable end. "Son of the Promise Patriarch?" Hearing this, Wang Feng murmured softly, with a sneer on his face, he didn''t want to cause trouble, but did he just find him? Wang Feng knew the name of the Promise Sect, but so what? If it happened to him, even the Heavenly King Lao Tzu would not be safe and sound! "Has anyone told you that some people are not something you can afford?" "I''m giving you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to apologize, let''s forget about it!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at Nie Qingyuan and the others, and said indifferently. It was just a trivial matter, he had already apologized, but the other party was relentless and insulting, did he really think that Wang Feng couldn''t lift a knife? "Hahaha!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Nie Qingyuan was stunned for a moment, and then he looked up to the sky andughed so wildly that his whole body was bowed, while the many dogs behind him looked at Wang Feng with pity. maple. After following the young master for so long, they all know that the young master at this time is the most angry time. This young man dares to provoke the young master. All the people are terrified. "It''s been so many years, this is the first time someone dares to talk to Ben Shao like this!" "Very good, I admire your courage!" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily!" Afterughing wildly, Nie Qingyuan''s expression turned cold, and he spoke ferociously, his words were filled with coldness, causing the onlookers to take a few steps back unconsciously, for fear that Nie Qingyuan''s anger would affect them. "Buzz!" Wang Feng frowned, and stopped talking nonsense with Nie Qingyuan. The power in his body exploded instantly, and his whole body appeared behind Nie Qingyuan in an instant. The dog legs of the Taoist Realm bombarded away. Wang Feng did not attack Nie Qingyuan, but chose to attack the two dogs who had reached the Taoist God first. Nie Qingyuan and the other main gods did not feel any pressure on Wang Feng at all. As long as these two Taoist gods are killed, Nie Qingyuan and the others are still at their mercy. Wang Feng''s sudden attack made everyone unresponsive. After the two dog legs of the Dao God Realm reacted, Wang Feng''s terrifying offensive had already descended on them. The powerful palm wind made their scalps tingle. , the whole body involuntarily tensed up. "How dare!" The two of them cursed angrily, ignoring other things, urging the power in their bodies with all their strength, raised their palms, and greeted Wang Feng''s palms. The powerful Taoist power gushed out, shaking the surrounding void with The posture visible to the naked eye twisted. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, Wang Feng''s palms collided with these two strong Taoist gods, and there was a deafening roar, and the terrible wind forced everyone to retreat. Immediately afterwards, a scene that made Nie Qingyuan and everyone present unbelievable happened. I saw that the faces of the two Taoist powerhouses flushed red, and their eyes shone with horror. The next moment, the two of them flew upside down like arrows that left the string, and smashed fiercely on the ground in the distance, smashing The ground in the distance was smashed to pieces, gravel sshed, and smoke and dust filled the air. After defeating these two Daoist powerhouses in one fell swoop, Wang Feng did not stop. With a sh of his figure, he also knocked those stunned main God powerhouses into the air. The dog who came here was easily defeated by Wang Feng. At this scene, many onlookers who were not far away tantly looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a monster. They could all feel the aura of cultivation emanating from Wang Feng''s body, but in the realm of the gods, this kind of cultivation was no different from an ant in front of the dogs brought by Nie Qingyuan, but this ant, But it easily crushed many main gods and Taoist gods. What an astonishing scene? Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. A mere realm of gods can easily deal with a group of strong master gods and Taoist gods? What kind of aptitude is this? Looking at the entire Luotian God Realm, there is no one who can easily do it, even the Tianjiao in the Wenren Dao n of the overlord force, may not be so terrifying, right? When everyone was horrified, Wang Feng''s figure shed, and he floated in front of Nie Qingyuan, looking at Nie Qingyuan with a yful face. Wang Feng thought that Nie Qingyuan should be terrified if he solved Nie Qingyuan so easily, but Unexpectedly, instead of being frightened, he became more and more angry, and his face was as gloomy as water. Interesting, it seems that this guy is still apanied by a strong man. Also ~ After all, he is also the son of the ancestor of Wuji, how could the ancestor of Wuji not arrange more people for him? After thinking about it, Wang Feng understood, and he was not afraid, he stood there calmly, even if Patriarch Wuji made a move himself, he would not be afraid, Zhan Yuan alone could deal with Patriarch Wuji. After subduing Zhan Yuan''s n, Wang Feng once inquired about the strength of Zhan Yuan''s patriarch in private. Zhan Yuan only told Wang Feng one sentence: He can kill with three steps or less, block with five steps or more, and escape with five steps or more. . Today''s Immortal Sect may not even be as good as a third-rate force on the surface, but if you count the Zhan Yuan n, it isparable to a peerless force. "very good!" "Since I was born, this is the first time I have met someone who dares to touch me." "Since you are looking for death, this young master will help you!" "Old Lin,e out!" Nie Qingyuan stared at Wang Feng with fire in his eyes, and shouted in a cold voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1466: Director Ye Qiuji Chapter 1466: Director Ye Qiuji At the same time, one hundred thousand miles away from Yaofeng City, there is an endless mountain range. This mountain range is not big, but it is well-known in this area, and it can also be called a forbidden area in this area. Because this ce is the residence of the Promise Sect, one of the nine great powers in the Luotian Divine Region. In the middle of this mountain range, there is a towering mountain peak, which is the famous Wuji Peak. This Wuji Peak is also the main peak of the Wuji Sect, and it is the power center of the entire Wuji Sect. The people who live there are all the high-level people of the Wuji Sect. figure. At this moment, in the main hall on the top of the mountain, Wu Feng, the contemporary head of the Promise Sect, is sitting on the main seat. Beside him, sits a vicissitudes old man in a in robe. He looks old, but his eyes are shining. sharp light. This old man is the first Patriarch of the Wuji Sect, the Patriarch Wuji. He who was originally closed to death, but appeared here, either something important happened, or he broke through. "Congrattions to Patriarch Wuji for breaking into the third step of He Dao and improving his cultivation to a higher level." In the main hall, a mighty middle-aged man in the robe of sun, moon and stars stood up, bowed his hands to Patriarch Wuji, and congratted him. "Thank you, Sizhu Ye, this time the old man breaks into the third step of the joint path, and it is also a fluke." Patriarch Wujiughed lightly, bowed back to the middle-aged man, and said politely. Because of his identity, he didn''t dare to be arrogant in the face of this middle-aged man, because this mighty middle-aged man was Ye Qiuji, the head of the Law Enforcement Department of the Luotian God Realm, and although his cultivation was only an emperor Peak, but the God Realm Law Enforcement Department behind it is still a colossus to the Wuji faction! "Old Ancestor Wuji is humble. Being able to enter the third step is the strength of Ancestor Wuji. How can there be any luck?" "This time, Patriarch Wuji has entered the third step of the Dao, do you intend to hold a big one?" With an inexplicable brilliance in Ye Qiuji''s eyes, he smiled lightly at Patriarch Wuji. "Where is the boss Ye, the third step of the mere mediocrity of the old man, it is nothing to look at the entire God Realm, how can you have the courage to make a big one, there are too many existences in this world that are stronger than the old man." "The old man will retreat again in a few days to realize the mystery of the third step of the Tao." Patriarch Wuji smiled and said. "Being able to enter the third step is already the best in the world, why should Patriarch Wuji be humble?" "Since that''s the case, the junior will take his leave first, and won''t bother you!" Ye Qiuji cupped his hands, and spoke to Wuji Patriarch and Wuji Sect Master Wu. "Sire Ye, please go ahead." Following the words of the ancestor of Wuji, Ye Qiuji nodded, and led a few strong men from the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, turned around and left the main hall of Wuji! Looking at the back of Ye Qiuji leaving, Wu Feng, the master of Wuji, had a bright light in his eyes, and asked the Wuji ancestor beside him: "Old ancestor, what do you mean by Ye Qiuji? As soon as you broke through, he immediately Come over and try it out?" "snort!" "Recently, the God Realm is not peaceful. The escape of the prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison has made him very busy with the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. He is probably afraid that after the old man breaks through, his ambition will grow, and he will attack other forces and disrupt the already chaotic situation. more chaos!" Hearing this, Patriarch Wuji sneered, with a look of disdain shing on his face. "Hey, isn''t Ye Qiuji being too lenient? What I do with the Promise Sect depends on the face of hisw enforcement department? Hisw enforcement department is not as good as it was back then!" Wu Feng, the Lord of Promise, also sneered, with a look of disdain. "Anyway, they don''t have much to live for!" "The old man can break through, it all depends on that person." "The old man has already promised them to help them make a move. You should prepare yourself and choose a few trustworthy people, and then you will make a move with the old man!" "If we can eliminate this so-calledw enforcement department, then we will have a lot of resources." "With those resources, coupled with the breakthrough of the old man, my Promise Sect can reach a higher level." Patriarch Wuji''s face became serious, and he said solemnly to Wu Feng beside him. "Yes, Wu Feng understands!" "Don''t worry, Patriarch, it''s about my Wuji Sect, and this disciple will go all out!" Wu Feng''s expression froze, and he said hastily. "Okay, you can just take it to your heart, and you don''t need to be too nervous! The strength of that group of people is not simple. It should be nine out of ten to destroy the Law Enforcement Department, and there will be no major problems." Patriarch Wuji waved his hand and said, before Wu Feng could reply, a kindness appeared on his face, and he asked, "How is Qingyuan doing recently?" Hearing this, Wu Feng''s mouth twitched, pondered for a moment, and said tactfully: "Nephew Qingyuan is still the same as before, but he has always missed you. If his disciples didn''t stop him, he would have gone to the forbidden area to find you." "Okay, you don''t have to speak for him. Don''t you know what kind of temperament this old man''s son has?" "This boy is a rotten wood that cannot be carved." "But the old man alwayses and has a child. The first few have gone, and there is only one left. The old man only wants him to live in peace and stability, and I don''t expect him to have any great achievements." "In this regard, you should take more care of yourself!" Patriarch Wuji sighed and said. "Where is the ancestor, Qingyuan is also my nephew, and it is right to take care of him." "Don''t worry, as long as I''m here, my nephew Qingyuan won''t be bullied!" Wu Feng hurriedly bowed and said, although he has a headache for Nie Qingyuan''s dandy, but with such a great influence in the Promise Sect, he can''t afford to support a dandy? What''s more, Nie Qingyuan was making a fuss, but he still knew how to behave. "Okay, Qingyuan will be handed over to you, the old man can rest assured." "During this time, the old man will continue to retreat and understand the mystery of the third step of He Dao. After joining forces with those people and destroying the Law Enforcement Division, the old man will personally preach for you, and then use the resources obtained from the Law Enforcement Division. Push you to the realm of harmony!" Hearing this, Wu Feng was instantly overjoyed. He didn''t know how long it had been since he reached the peak of Emperor God, but he still couldn''t break into the Hedao. If the ancestor of Wuji can personally preach, the chance of entering the Hedao will be greatly increased . "Thank you, Patriarch!" Wu Feng held back the surprise in his heart, bowed ny degrees, and said respectfully. Ancestor Wuji ~ Seeing no movement from him, he disappeared without a trace. In the hall, only Wu Feng was left in an instant. After the ancestor Wuji left, Wu Feng finally couldn''t help the ecstasy in his heart andughed out loud. After a while, he hurriedly said: "Old Chen, you go to find Qingyuan, and stay by his side with Elder Lin in the future to protect he!" "Yes, door master!" After Wu Feng''s words fell, a vicissitudes of life sounded in the hall, but no trace of it could be detected. Nie Da, Chen Er, and Lin San, these three are the hidden strength of the Wuji Sect. All three of them have reached the peak of the Emperor God, and they were cultivated by the ancestor of Wuji himself. Among them, Nie Da and Chen Er have followed each other all the year round. Guarding Wu Feng beside him, while Lin San followed Nie Qingyuan. Being able to dispatch a peak emperor **** to guard him at all times is enough to show how much Patriarch Wuji and Wu Feng loved Nie Qingyuan. Now Wu Feng sent another peak emperor **** to please Patriarch Wuji. Few of the younger generation in the entire Luotian God Realm are qualified to have such a guardian force! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1467: Sishenyuan and Tianjiyuan Chapter 1467: Sishenyuan and Tianjiyuan On the other side, Ye Qiuji and others who had left the Wuji faction stood in the air, looking back at the Wuji Peak which was far away, with a cold light in their eyes. "Master, after so many years, Patriarch Wuji failed to break through to the third step of He Dao, why did he suddenly break through now?" "If Ye Sishen hadn''t noticed it, I''m afraid I''d still be kept in the dark." A middle-aged man standing beside Ye Qiuji asked in doubt. Although the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm has fallen, its background is still beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Although they are only a branch here, they don''t dare to say they know the situation of the entire Luotian God Territory, but they know most of it. Except for some great forces in the hidden world, ancient existences, and the hegemony of the Wenren Dao n, almost all of the other forces are under the control of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, as long as they are strong enough to be above the Emperor God level. The think tank of the Law Enforcement Department of Luo Tian once calcted that the limit of the potential of this Wuji Patriarch of the Wuji faction is only the second step of the way of harmony. Unless there is an opportunity against the sky, it is almost impossible to break into the third step of the way of harmony. For so many years, Patriarch Wuji has been in seclusion, where can he meet the heaven-defying opportunities? However, the brains of the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian can''t possibly make a mistake in their calctions. These people are all proficient in the art of deduction of secrets. They may not have a high level of cultivation, but they are definitely treasures in the Department of Law Enforcement. With their abilities and supplemented by secrets Like artifacts, few people can escape their deduction. In the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, the Si Shen is the highest authority, equivalent to the ancestors of the major forces. Every branch of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm has a Si Shen sitting in charge, and these Si Shen are at least in the Dao realm The above powerhouses, the Sishenyuanposed of all the gods in the nine gods, is the highest authority of thew enforcement department of the gods. In addition to Sishenyuan, there is another equally noble institution, that is Tianjiyuan, which is formed by the God Realm Law Enforcement Department who is proficient in the technique of deduction of heavenly secrets, and its status is almost equal to Sishenyuan. Below the gods are the heads of the divisions of the major gods. Each of them is the peak of the emperor gods and each of them has extraordinarybat power. They are far from the ordinary peak emperor gods. , in the peak battle strength of the Emperor God, it is enough to rank among the top five in the entire Luotian God Realm. Although Wu Feng, the leader of the Promise Sect, has the same cultivation level as him, he can''t hold out a few moves in front of him. The Ye Sishen that the middle-aged people spoke of was Ye Wenzhi, the father of Ye Qiuji. Except for the top executives of the Law Enforcement Department, almost no one knows that this person sits in the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian Shenyu! "If the Tianji Institute''s calction is correct, then someone helped this Patriarch Wuji break through." Ye Qiuji''s eyes shot coldly, and he said coldly. After saying this, the senior executives of Luo Tian''sw enforcement department beside him immediately looked at each other, with a look of surprise shing across their faces. Who can help Patriarch Wuji to break through to the third step of Hedao? "The Tianji Institute has calcted that in the near future, the Law Enforcement Department will face a catastrophe, and this catastrophe is likely to be in our Luotian branch and Liuli branch." "Father guessed that it should be those who escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Hell, nning to attack me." "Perhaps there is a stronger existence behind it. This ancestor Wuji''s breakthrough may be rted to these people." "In short, in the next period of time, I, the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, must be cautious, and send people to focus on the Wuji faction. If there is any trouble, report it immediately." "I hope it''s not as the boss guessed, otherwise...!" Ye Qiuji sighed and murmured softly. But his words, like thunder, shocked the senior executives of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department beside him. They knew that many people had escaped from Zhenmo Hell Prison, but they didn''t know that these people could Bring such a big impact to the Law Enforcement Division. Even if these people are in the Dao realm, they will not bring catastrophe to the Law Enforcement Division, unless there is another terrorist behind it, and then nning the God Realm Law Enforcement Division. "It''s an eventful autumn!" With a sh, Ye Qiuji and the others rushed towards the Law Enforcement Division of Luotian Shenyu, leaving behind only this sigh. In Yaofeng City. "Buzz!" When Nie Qingyuan finished speaking, an old figure appeared beside Nie Qingyuan. It was Lin San, one of the three peak emperor gods secretly cultivated by the Wuji Sect. His face was cold, he nced at Wang Feng, and snorted coldly: "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to kill yourself!" A mere realm of gods, although hisbat power is extraordinary, is not worthy of him personally. Although he seldom appears in front of the world, it can be seen that there are not many Tianjiao who have seen it before. Even though Wang Feng''sbat power shocked even him, so what? In front of him, even ants can''t be called. To be honest, if he hadn''t been deeply favored by the ancestor of Wuji, he would not have been able to follow Nie Qingyuan, a dude like Nie Qingyuan. There are too many farts. If Nie Qingyuan wasn''t the son of Wuji''s ancestor, he would have pped him to death long ago. Nie Qingyuan is also well aware of Elder Lin''s temper, so under normal circumstances, he would not bother him. If Wang Feng''s strength hadn''t frightened him, he would not have let Elder Lin make a move. Seeing Elder Lin''s ugly face , the anger in Nie Qingyuan''s heart grew stronger. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, why would he let Mr. Lin take action? It makes Mr. Lin disgusted a little bit by being in vain, really hateful! Hearing Lin San''s words, Wang Fengughed, why do these guys have the same temper? Do you think you are invincible if you reach the peak of Emperor God? Can the peak of the emperor look down on people? Wang Feng nced at Lin San, and said indifferently: "This seat also gives you a chance. You kill this kid and cut yourself off at the same time." "Let''s forget about this matter!" "I won''t trouble you with the Promise Sect anymore." When Wang Feng''s words fell, the audience was shocked, even Lin San was stunned, and Nie Qingyuan was also stunned. This kid, does he know what kind of existence he is talking to? "hiss!" "This young man is dying? How dare he say anything?" ~ Still want this senior from the Promise Sect to kill Nie Qingyuan? It''s just a daydream!" "What''s even more ridiculous is that he actually said he wouldn''t trouble the Wuji faction?" The strong onlookers in the distance were discussing one by one, their words were full of sneer and disdain. They were shocked when Wang Feng easily took Nie Qingyuan''s dog leg, but now it seems that although Wang Feng has extraordinary strength and talent , but I just can''t figure it out. "Hahaha!" While everyone was discussing, the sound of wildughter sounded, it was Nie Qingyuan, his whole body twitched fromughing. It wasn''t until Lin San red at him that Nie Qingyuan held back, his face turned red, and he looked at Wang Feng with sneer and disdain. On the contrary, Lin San was not so optimistic. He looked at Wang Feng, who was calm and calm, and was a little surprised for a while! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1468: He must die, no one can save him Chapter 1468: He must die, no one can save him Being able to easilypete with the existence of the main **** or even the Taoist **** with the cultivation base of the realm of the gods, no matter how you look at it, you don''t look like a fool. Although he hadn''t fully exploded his cultivation, but with Wang Feng''s strength, he should be able to feel his own strength. Even so, the other party was still calm and even taunted him. No matter how you look at it, it is abnormal! "boom!" The next moment, Lin San narrowed his eyes slightly, and no longer kept it, the aura of the peak of the Emperor God surged out like a tide, and the terrifying power was like a mountain, suppressing Wang Feng, and the surrounding void was torn apart in a gesture visible to the naked eye Come, cracks like spider webs spread all over the street in an instant. Before Wang Feng could do anything, the strong onlookers not far away couldn''t bear it anymore, and they all backed away, with a look of horror on their faces, staring at the field. "hiss!" "A powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor God?!" "Oh my god, Nie Qingyuan is actually guarded by a strong man at the peak of the Emperor God? He is indeed the son of the ancestor of Wuji!" "It''s enough to look down on the existence of the gods, but you are willing to stay by Nie Qingyuan''s side to protect?" "This young man is finished. If the powerhouse at the peak of the Emperor God takes action, he will definitely die without a ce to bury him!" One after another voices of discussion came from the mouths of the strong onlookers, and the words were full of horror and shock. At this moment, no one thinks that Wang Feng can survive. In this era, where there is no way out, the emperor **** is the peak, a strong emperor **** peak, looking at the world, who can be the enemy? Originally thought that Wang Feng would tremble with fright, but to everyone''s surprise, even in the face of Lin San''s terrifying majesty of the emperor, Wang Feng was still calm, not even trembling at all. This scene shocked Lin San and many people present. You know, Wang Feng is only in the Realm God Realm. It is impossible for this cultivation to be able to withstand the coercion of the Emperor God powerhouse, but Wang Feng was able to resist. This strange scene made Lin San''s heart even heavier. The origin of this son may be extraordinary. This idiot...! Lin San cursed inwardly, because of such a trivial matter, Nie Qingyuan couldn''t let go of it, and didn''t see clearly the origin of the other party? Do you really think that with the protection of the ancestor Wuji, he can rule the world? In this world, there are many people who are stronger than the ancestor of Wuji, and there are many backgrounds of the younger generation. Not to mention Nie Qingyuan, even the ancestor of Wuji can''t afford it! "Old Lin, this guy dares to despise you so much, he will definitely make his life worse than death." At this time, Nie Qingyuan saw that Lin San had been slow to make a move, so he couldn''t help but say something. It was these words that made Lin San furious, and gave Nie Qingyuan a vicious look. Just as he was about to say something, his expression changed and his whole body froze. I saw that with a wave of Wang Feng''s big hand, five burly figures appeared around them and surrounded them. Although none of these five people gave off the slightest breath, for some reason, Lin San had a deadly aura. sense of crisis. "This idiot, really hit the iron te!" Lin San cursed inwardly, although he hadn''t made a move yet, he could already feel the horror of these five people. After pondering for a moment, he looked at Wang Feng and said in a deep voice, "Your Excellency, let''s leave this matter at that." "Old Lin, you...!" "Shut up!" Nie Qingyuan wanted to question him aloud, but Lin San scolded him before he could speak. Lin San''s sudden change not only stunned Nie Qingyuan, but also stunned many onlookers present. The majestic peak of the emperor seems to be a little afraid of Wang Feng? How can this be? Could it be because of the five powerhouses who suddenly appeared? For a while, everyone turned their attention to Zhan Tian and others who appeared suddenly, but they couldn''t feel the tyrannical power and cultivation base from Zhan Tian and others at all. When everyone was wondering, Wang Feng sneered again and again, and said indifferently: "Curse if you want to curse, kill if you want to kill, and leave if you want to. Your Excellency is the peak of the emperor, how can you be so naive?" "Your Excellency, you should think about it clearly. Once you make a move, the grievances between you and the Wuji faction will deepen. At that time, it will not be resolved if you want to resolve it!" Lin San frowned tightly, fixed his eyes on Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice. "Hey, what is the Promise faction?" "He must die today, no one can save him!" Wang Feng sneered, and said domineeringly. After the words fell, he stopped talking nonsense with Lin San, and with a big wave of his hand, Zhan Tian and others rushed out together. "Buzz!" In an instant, Zhan Tian and the others raised their fists, and the tyrannical physical strength surged, making their fists shone with a faint brilliance, like a dragon going out to sea, and bombarded towards Lin San. Before the strength of the fist was reached, Lin San''s scalp was already numb from that terrifying punch. These five people are all existencesparable to the peak of Emperor God? Sensing the fluctuations in the fist strength of Zhan Tian and others, Lin San was terrified, and his whole body trembled uncontrobly. Nie Qingyuan, who was standing next to him, felt the whole His body seemed to be torn apart, and the severe pain made his whole face twisted and hideous! "Boundless and endless!" Lin San didn''t dare to be negligent, and directly exerted all his strength. The strongest supernatural power of the Promise Sect has no limit and no end, and he pays attention to four or two strokes. Normally, this move of his is enough to resist the full blow of any emperor and god, but at this time Lin San Not the slightest bit of confidence. "Boom!" Just after he erupted with supernatural powers, the fist strength of Zhan Tian and others had descended. There was a huge roar, and the terrifying fist strength swept all directions, and the whole street exploded. Some people were severely injured under the aftermath. This is still under the intentional control of Zhan Tian and others, otherwise, this Yaofeng City will be destroyed by this blow. "Um?" "The battle fluctuations at the peak of the Emperor God?" At the same time, Ye Qiu, who was returning to the Law Enforcement Division, stopped abruptly, looked in the direction of Yaofeng City, and raised a voice in surprise. "Master, how can there be a strong man at the peak of Emperor God fighting in Yaofeng City at this time?" "This is a city under themand of the Promise Sect." "Now that Patriarch Wuji has broken through to the third step of Hedao, and his power has soared, who is so bold?" Standing beside Ye Qiuji, the senior executive of Luo Tian Law Enforcement Department asked with a puzzled expression ~ Let''s go and have a look! " "It must not be a trivial matter that can make a strong man at the peak of the Emperor God do it." "Perhaps, we can catch the Promise Sect." Ye Qiuji''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice. After saying that, he led a group of people towards Yaofeng City. On the other side, Chen Er, who had just been sent to guard Nie Qingyuan by the master of the Promise Sect, also felt the fluctuations in the battle, his face changed slightly, and he sped up his speed and galloped towards Yaofeng City. In this battle fluctuation, he felt an extremely familiar aura, which should belong to Lin San. It''s just, who has the guts to take action on his territory of the Wuji Sect? In Yaofeng City, many practitioners stared at the scene on the battlefield in the distance, all dumbfounded, their heads went nk, and they froze on the spot! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1469: Promise pie, also with Chapter 1469: Promise pie, also with I saw that the Emperor God powerhouse of the Promise Sect was half-kneeling on the ground, his hair was disheveled, blood was sprayed from the mouth, his face was as white as paper, his chest was drenched with blood, he couldn''t even stand up, and the ground beneath him was like a spider''s web Like a crack. With just one move, he defeated the Emperor God powerhouse of the Promise Sect? "hiss!" There was a sound of gasping for breath, and all the strong men in Yaofeng City were shocked. They stared at this scene in a daze, and they were beyond shocked. This is the Emperor God powerhouse! Lost like this? If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that this scene was real. Nie Qingyuan on the side was stupefied. He looked at Lin San, who was half kneeling on the ground, and Zhan Tian and the others, who were calm and calm. . He finally knew why Elder Lin was a little jealous of Wang Feng and others before, and why Elder Lin, who had never scolded him, would scold him. It turned out that Elder Lin had sensed the crisis long ago? "I thought it was the young man who kicked the iron board, but I didn''t expect that it was Nie Qingyuan who kicked the iron board." "Isn''t it? What''s the origin of this young man? There are five terrifying strongmen guarding him, and he can defeat the Emperor God strongman of the Wuji faction with one blow?" "However, it is still unknown who is the iron te!" "Nie Qingyuan is the son of Patriarch Wuji after all, and the Wuji faction is one of the most extreme forces. In this Luotian God Realm, even if they are also peerless forces, they may not be against Patriarch Wuji." Many onlookers in the distance stared at the battlefield, discussing a lot, and there was a touch of surprise in their words. After a short period of panic, Nie Qingyuan regained hisposure. He nced at Wang Feng and said in a deep voice, "Young master really underestimated you. You killed one of my subordinates, so forget it!" "Although your subordinates are strong, but the father of this young man is the ancestor of the Wuji sect, a strong man in the realm of the Dao. If you dare to move Ben Shao, you must first think about whether you can afford a strong man in the realm of the Dao. anger!" Even after seeing the strength of Zhan Tian and others, Nie Qingyuan is still strong, because standing behind him is a strong man of the Dao realm who looks down on the heavens and the world, he does not believe that Wang Feng dares to offend a strong man of the Dao realm By. Once he dies, Patriarch Wuji will definitely go crazy. A strong person in the Dao realm will go crazy, let alone Wang Feng, even the Wenren Dao n, the overlord of the Luotian God Realm, may not be able to bear it. It was precisely because he knew how powerful his father was that Nie Qingyuan was able to act recklessly and tyrannically! But he couldn''t imagine who he met! Facing Nie Qingyuan''s request for peace, Wang Feng sneered and gave Battle Angel a wink. "call out!" Zhan Tian didn''t hesitate, his figure shed, and he came to Nie Qingyuan in an instant, stretched out his big hand, and directly lifted Nie Qingyuan up, the terrifying force suppressed him on the spot, his whole face turned red, and his legs kept shaking in the air struggle! Seeing this scene, everyone present was stunned again. Could it be that Wang Feng really dared to kill Nie Qingyuan? Isn''t he afraid that Patriarch Wuji will go crazy? Nie Qingyuan was right in saying one thing, the anger of a strong man in the Dao realm is really not something anyone can bear! "cough!" "Your Excellency, you have to think clearly." "Kill him, and the Promise Sect will fight with you forever. The world is so big that there is no room for you!" Lin San coughed up blood, supported his heavily injured body, stood up staggeringly, stared at Wang Feng firmly, and said in a deep voice. "You''re a little bit wrong." "It''s not that the Promise Sect wants to fight with me forever, but I want to fight with you forever!" "It''s me who won''t let you off the Wuji faction, not the Wuji faction who won''t let you go!" "A mere Promise faction deserves to be feared by this seat?" Hearing Lin San''s words, Wang Feng sneered, with disdain and arrogance shing on his face. Facing someone like Nie Qingyuan, you can''t give him face. Once you give him face, he will stick his nose in the face and refuse to let go. "boom!" After Wang Feng finished speaking, Zhan Tian''s eyes sharpened, and Nie Qingyuan''s whole body suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, but his blood never spattered Zhan Tian at all. Looking at the blood mist that bloomed like fireworks, everyone present was dumbfounded and their scalps were numb. They never thought that Wang Feng would really dare to kill Nie Qingyuan. "It''s over, something big happened!" "Next, I''m afraid the blood will flow like a river!" The strong onlookers in the distance all spoke out in despair, even though they hoped that Nie Qingyuan, the scourge, would die, but when Nie Qingyuan really died in front of them, they were all afraid again. No one can bear the price of Patriarch Wuji''s madness. Once Patriarch Wuji loses his mind, not only Wang Feng and others will suffer, but the entire Yaofeng City will also suffer! "you wanna die!" At this moment, a loud roar came from the distant sky, and the terrifying coercion of the Emperor God swept across the entire Yaofeng City like a stormy sea, directly suppressing the practitioners in the entire Yaofeng City. This terrifying power, like a gigantic mountain of billions of feet, made everyone unable to move. And the source of this voice was Chen Er who rushed over. He happened to see the scene where Nie Qingyuan was pinched and exploded by Zhan Tian, and he felt a chill rushing from the soles of his feet to Tian Linggai. He was stunned for a moment, and his volcanic anger erupted directly! He never thought that Nie Qingyuan would die in front of him? He was well aware of Patriarch Wuji''s love for Nie Qingyuan, and he couldn''t even imagine how furious Patriarch Wuji would be when the news of Nie Qingyuan''s death spread back. At the same time, Ye Qiuji, the director of the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian, who just arrived at Yaofeng City, and several senior officials of the Law Enforcement Department were also stunned. They, who had studied the ancestor of Wuji deeply, knew the identity of Nie Qingyuan very well, and also knew that How much the ancestor Wuji liked this son. "It''s over, Patriarch Wuji is going crazy!" Ye Qiuji spoke directly. "boom!" Chen Er shot out angrily, and the terrifying power of the emperor concentrated on his fist, and he rushed straight towards Zhan Tian with his fists. The speed was extremely fast, and when everyone reacted, Chen Er had already arrived in front of Zhan Tian. "etc!" Lin San who was not far away saw this ~ his pupils shrank, and he shouted loudly, but it was already toote. "boom!" Zhan Tian and the other five tribal leaders of the Zhan Yuan n all shot together, without unnecessary movements, they just punched out, that is, this punch directly smashed Chen Er''s fist, and his entire arm was shattered. As fast as ites, it goes as fast as it goes. Almost at the moment of the collision, Chen Er flew upside down, dragging the entire ground into a long and narrow gully, from one side of Yaofeng City to the other, it looked as if the entire Yaofeng City had been split in half. Ye Qiuji and the others, who were standing above the void and looking into the distance, were stunned on the spot when they saw this scene. They thought that Zhan Tian and the others would be killed by the enraged Chen Er, but unexpectedly, it was Chen Er who was instantly defeated. two? Ye Qiuji stared at Zhan Tian and the others, spreading out his perception, and carefully inspected Zhan Tian and the others. After a while, a look of shock appeared on his face. "Five...five peak emperor gods?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1470: Tianchi wakes up and becomes emperor in one dynasty Chapter 1470: Tianchi wakes up and bes emperor in one dynasty When Ye Qiuji''s exmation fell, the senior executives of Luo Tian''s Law Enforcement Department beside him all gasped, their faces flickering with shock. What is the history of this group of people? To dispatch five peak emperor gods at will? This is the pinnacle of Emperor God! Even their boss is only at this level. Although Ye Qiu is extremely powerful in battle, he has to turn around and run away in front of the five peak emperor gods. Looking at the entire Luotian God Realm, no one can fight five against one at the peak of the Emperor God. Every existence who can reach the level of the Emperor God is an amazingly talented person. If you want to fight five against one, how easy is it? Even the top Tianjiao can''t do it. If you can''t get together, these five emperors and gods alone are already invincible! Seeing Chen Er''s miserable situation, Lin San had a wry smile on his face. If he knew that Chen Er wasing, he would never let Chen Er take action, but let Chen Er take him away immediately, and fled back to the Wuji faction, so that Wuji The ancestor made a move. Well now, both of them have to fold here. He wanted to speak out just now, but it was toote. How could he have thought that Chen Er would be such a tiger, facing the five peak emperors and gods, he would rush up directly. If Chen Er knew what he was thinking, he would definitely yell for injustice. Before the outbreak, he didn''t feel the cultivation of Zhan Tian and others. Who would have thought that they were the peak emperor gods? This is why Wang Feng said that Zhan Tian and others are suitable for pretending to be pigs and eating tigers. A person with a sense of Tao doesn''t show his aura or strength, but only has a strong body, but it''s just a body. Who would have thought that there is such a terrifying power in your body? There are many people who are as strong as bears, but there are very few people who can really have the strength of Zhan Tian and others. "boom!" Following Wang Feng''s eye signal, Zhan Tian and the others made their moves one after another, and the powerful force was condensed on their fists, making their fists all bloom with bright light. Immediately afterwards, they rushed out together, and the two faced life and death. Chen Er rushed forward, and the three of them rushed towards Lin San. That terrifying punch swept towards Chen Er and Lin San like a turbulent wave. They, who were already seriously injured, were suppressed on the spot under this terrifying punch. At this moment, both Chen Er and Lin San showed despair. Even when they were at their peak, they couldn''t stop Zhan Tian and others, let alone them who were seriously injured? If Nie Da was there, with the strength of the three of them, they might still be able topete against the Zhantian five, and they could escape no matter how bad they were, but they were hit hard one after another, and they were powerless to resist! "boom!" With a loud bang, Chen Er and Lin San were unwilling to die. Their entire bodies were smashed into pieces by the fists of Zhan Tian and others, and they exploded like fireworks. Thriller! The audience is silent! Everyone held their breath, not daring to breathe, for fear of offending Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, and he ignored everyone present, waved his big hand, and left with Zhan Tian and others. Originally, he wanted to wander around alone, experience the world of mortals, see his nature clearly, view the various states of life, and understand his own Taoism, but he didn''t expect that he was destroyed by a trivial matter. He wanted to be an ordinary person, so he wanted to force him to show his strength? People like Nie Qingyuan arepletely fools, they don''t have the slightest benefit, and they provoke an unknown existence at will. Even if Wang Feng doesn''t kill him at this time, he will die in the hands of others sooner orter. The world is too big, and there are too many strong people, even the existence of the seventh step of the way, dare not say that he can rule the world, let alone Nie Qingyuan, a mere yboy? Looking at the back of Wang Feng and others leaving, Ye Qiuji''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and with a big wave of his hand, he led several seniorw enforcement officials to follow. His Law Enforcement Division dare not say that he controls the world, but the entire God Realm,rge and small, is also recorded by his Law Enforcement Division. Among them, all powerful forces are taken care of by the Law Enforcement Division. Even some hidden forces, they all know . But Wang Feng and others are very strange, they have never appeared before, and they are no longer on the list of key figures. Ye Qiu couldn''t bear the curiosity in his heart, so he wanted to find out the details of Wang Feng. The five peak emperors and gods are not something that any force can take out at will. ... At the same time, a certain mysterious ce. Here, the stars are shining brightly, and endless stars flow. In the center of this vast space, there is an extremely huge pool. The entire pool is blooming with a faint brilliance, echoing the surrounding stars, making this space very mysterious and dreamy. . The whole pool has a mysterious and ancient atmosphere, with strands of lines running through it, looking around, the whole pool is densely packed with such mysterious lines, and there is no water flow at all. Get close, the whole person will be involuntarily drawn to the mind, in the pool, all kinds of visions are reflected, as if they can reflect the past and present of the person, which is extremely mysterious and terrifying. In the center of the pool, a burly figure can be vaguely seen lying horizontally in it, and mysterious lines prate into his body along the pores of his whole body. Under the baptism of these lines, the fleshy body of this burly figure became crystal clear, like a supreme treasure, containing an iparably mysterious charm. "Buzz!" At this moment, the burly figure opened his eyes, and a bright light shed in his eyes. "My old devil is not dead?" "What is this ce?" The Great Demon Xuansha got up, rubbed his painful head, and looked around with a dazed expression. His memory only stays in the moment when he passed out after rescuing Mei, and he has no idea what happened afterwards. If he couldn''t recall it, the Great Demon Xuansha ignored him. He used his power to recover from his injuries, but he would never forget that before he fell into aa, he was seriously injured. But as soon as the power was activated, the Great Demon Xuansha was stunned. "Um?" ~ How did my old devil be the peak emperor god?" He felt it back and forth several times, and finally he was sure that he was not dreaming, that he had really reached the peak of Emperor God! But I was just a Taoist before! Why did he soar to the peak of the Emperor God all of a sudden? This speed is too fast, right? Rao even the Great Demon Xuansha was shocked! Even if he has the inheritance of the Demon Master of the Sky and all his cultivation memories and perceptions of Taoism, his cultivation speed is much faster than ordinary people, and his foundation is extremely solid, but it is impossible to be so fast, and it is still in the case of him being seriously injured! "What happened?" The Great Demon Xuansha was startled, and kept checking himself. After finding that there was no hidden danger, he breathed a sigh of relief, with a pleasant surprise on his face, and began to look around. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed, and he saw a token hanging not far from him, he stretched out his hand suddenly, and took the token. As soon as the token was obtained, a sentence of words appeared in the mind of the Great Demon Xuansha. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1471: Yin Yang Pluto Chapter 1471: Yin Yang Pluto "Demon, I am Enlightenment." "You have been seriously injured. As ast resort, the old man opened the Yinshi Tianchi and used the power of the Yinshi Tianchi to help you recover from your injuries." "Come out immediately after you recover from your injuries. Don''t waste the power of Yinshi Tianchi, the old man will wait for you outside the Yinshi secret realm!" The words that sounded in his mind made the pupils of the Great Demon Xuansha shrink. He felt that the name Yinshi Tianchi was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember it all at once. He tried to think back for a moment, then stared abruptly, and eximed, "Damn!" "It''s... the Yinshi Tianchi of the Heaven Master n?" After searching for a long time, he found information about Yinshi Tianchi from the demon''s memory. The highest treasure of the Skymaster n, it can absorb everything scattered after the fall of the Skymaster n. wait. It is said that it is the Tianchi of Yinshi, but it is actually the ce of inheritance of the entire family of masters of the sky, which contains all kinds of karma and power. It is rumored that this Tianchi of Yinshi may have reached the level of Dao. It is precisely because of the Heavenly Lake of Inheritance that all the Heaven Masters have never ceased to burn their fire. Even after going through the previous dark battle, the Heaven Masters still survived. The only pity is that it takes a long time to gather strength every time because of Tianchi, otherwise, even if the human race is the strongest, the heavens and myriad worlds may not be able to stop the erosion of the sky masters. Perhaps the origin of the Sky Master n is not as ancient as the Zhan Yuan n, but its background is not inferior to the Zhan Yuan n, and even more terrifying! Of course, this is because the Zhanyuan n is trapped and cursed. If the Zhanyuan n has been passed down from ancient times to the present, its background may easily crush the sky-holding n. No matter how high a person''s talent potential and strength are, how can theypare with the heritage umted by an ethnic group over countless ages? Therefore, those Tianjiao with a great background stand at the end of ordinary people when they are born, and some people can''t reach the starting point of others throughout their lives. "This is a good baby!" "Sure enough, my old devil''s calction this time is correct!" Xuan Bra Damo''s eyes burst bright, and he murmured in a low voice. Originally, he just wanted to rely on this calction topletely gain the trust of the Skymaster n, and even improve his status in the Skymaster n, and grasp more secrets of the Skymaster n, but he didn''t expect that he would get such a surprise by ident. A heaven-defying chance. He knew very well that not everyone in the Heaven Master n was eligible to enter the Yinshi Tianchi. Even the Heaven Master Demon was not eligible to enter at the beginning. But it doesn''t mean he can enter at will. Unless you have made a great contribution to the Sky Master n or get the approval of the real high-level of the Sky Master n, you will have the opportunity to step into the Yinshi Tianchi. A truly high-level opportunity for the Celestial n! This kind of high-ranking person is the real peak of the family of masters of the sky, even if they are enlightened, they have to respectfully salute. "How can such a good opportunity be wasted?" "Get out immediately?" "My old devil is still awake, how can I get out? My old devil is sleepwalking!" The Great Demon Xuansha muttered, and then he ignored Wu Wu, who was waiting outside, and began to practice in this Heavenly Lake of Genesis happily. This is a rare opportunity! In this Yinshi Tianchi, you can''t send a letter to the suzerain. In order to send a letter to the suzerain, it is undoubtedly a waste to give up such a heaven-defying opportunity. What''s more, thew enforcement department that the master of the sky is dealing with is not the Immortal Sect. Believe me, it''s not a big problem! If it is to deal with the Immortal Sect, even if the chance is against the sky this time, the Great Demon Xuansha will go out. For the Immortal Sect, he will put his life and death aside, let alone this mere chance? "Buzz!" Thinking like this, the Great Demon Xuansha calmed down, sat cross-legged on the Yinshi Tianchi, and fullyprehended it, not onlyprehending the inheritance of the master of the sky, but also the huge power contained in the refining Tianchi. With the refining of the Great Demon Xuansha, strands of mysterious lines poured into the body of the Great Demon Xuanbra, strengthening his strength. Those who inherit. Wisps of Yin-Yang Devil''s Way emerged around him, together with the mysterious inscriptions of Yinshi Tianchi, it set off his whole being extremely mysterious and terrifying, like a supreme being, ups and downs in the gxy. "Buzz!" Just when the Yin-Yang Demon Avenue emerged, the entire Yinshi Tianchi suddenly trembled. Immediately afterwards, strands of dark gray inscriptions emerged from the Yinshi Tianchi out of thin air, densely packed, and gradually gathered into a figure. It''s a pity that the Great Demon Xuansha, who was caught in deepprehension, didn''t find this figure. After this figure appeared, he sized up the Great Demon Xuansha carefully, nodded in satisfaction, and then his whole body exploded suddenly, turning into the densely packed dark gray inscriptions again, and then, the densely packed dark gray inscriptions Like a wave, it poured into the body of the Great Demon Xuansha. "Buzz!" The influx of the dark gray inscriptions made the Great Demon Xuansha startled, and before he could react, countless profound insights emerged in his mind. The vastness of these perceptions, even the Great Demon Xuansha could not bear it , so that he had to concentrate and ept this feeling with all his strength, and he had no time to check the changes in himself! The Way of Yin-Yang Pluto! As soon as he came into contact with this feeling, these six characters appeared in the mind of the Great Demon Xuansha. To his surprise, the so-called Way of Yin-Yang Pluto was not exclusive to his Way of Yin-Yang Demon, and even fit very well. Aplementary feeling. This discovery made the Great Demon Xuansha no longer have any worries, and felt wholeheartedly. If the obtained inheritance of the Heaven ~ is repelled by his Yin-Yang Devil Dao, no matter what, he would not dare to ept it, but Now, don''t worry. epting the way of Yin-Yang Pluto will not bring him any harm, but will be of great benefit. The Great Demon Xuansha who epted the inheritance with all his strength did not know that when he epted the way of the Yin-Yang Hades, the entire n of Heaven Masters was shocked! Outside the secret realm of the world, Wu, the master of the sky, closed his eyes tightly, sitting cross-legged on the starry sky, with the glow flowing around his body, it was very terrifying. "boom!" But at this moment, the Sky Master Wu suddenly felt a throbbing in his heart, looked back suddenly, and was stunned. I saw that the gate of karma, which symbolized the entrance to the secret realm of karma, was trembling crazily at this moment. The whole gate of karma seemed to be activated, and strands of dark gray lines emerged from the gate of karma. Immediately afterwards, a dark gray beam of light rushed from the gate of the world, straight into the sky. This kind of change will only appear when it is inherited by the extremely powerful Heaven Master in Yinshi Tianchi! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1475: Ghost Valley Chapter 1475: Ghost Valley "But what?" Wang Feng looked at Ye Qiuji and asked in a cold voice, with a cold light shining on his face. When he founded the Gods and Demons Arena, he guessed that someone would covet it, but he didn''t expect it toe so soon, and there was such a big lineup as soon as he made a move. Wang Feng is very fortunate at this moment, he sent Zhan Wu and others to sit in the town, otherwise... "Behind the Greedy Wolf Sect, there is another supreme force, the Wuji Sect!" "Recently, the Promise Sect is looking for the forces to destroy the Greedy Wolf Sect. If it is discovered by them, it is the work of the Gods and Demons Arena. The Gods and Demons Arena is probably...!" Ye Qiuji said with a strange expression on his face. He just remembered that Wang Feng had just killed the son of the ancestor Wuji before, so it really wasn''t that enemies didn''t get together. "The Promise faction?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he sneered again and again. He had just killed a son of the Wuji ancestor, but he did not expect to be involved with the Wuji faction. Originally, he didn''t want to touch the Wuji faction, but now it seems that he can''t do it. Although the actions of the Gods and Demons Arena are very hidden, the Promise faction is a top-notch force after all, and one day they will find out that at that time, the Gods and Demons Arena without a strong Daoist will suffer disaster! Wang Feng is not a person who kills indiscriminately, but he will kill any existence that threatens his Immortal Sect, and this Wuji faction has obviously threatened the Gods and Demons Arena! That being the case, then simply destroy it and wipe it out! "I wonder if Sizhu Ye knows the specific strength of the Promise Sect?" Thinking in this way, Wang Feng asked Ye Qiuji that he came to Luotian God Realm not long ago, and although he knew about the many forces in Luotian God Realm, it was only a general idea, far less than that of Ye Qiuji. The Law Enforcement Division is a colossus in the God Realm. Even though this Luotian God Realm is just a branch, the secrets it grasps are far beyond what ordinary people canpare. There are many Law Enforcement Divisions! Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Qiuji''s eyes shed and his heart shook. With his wisdom, how could he fail to understand the meaning behind Wang Feng''s words? Because of this, he was even more shocked. Could it be that Wang Feng still intends to deal with the Wuji faction and kill the grass? Whether it is the matter of the arena of gods and demons, or the beheading of the son of the ancestor of Wuji, there is no possibility of reconciliation between Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect behind him, and the Wuji faction. Once the matter is exposed, only one of the two can die. Finished. To be honest, once the two sides fight, Ye Qiuji will not be able to judge who will win and who will lose. Although the Wuji faction is a top-notch force with extraordinary background, judging from the current strength of the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect is even more mysterious , its strength may not be weaker than the Promise faction. Perhaps, with the help of the Immortal Sect, we can try out the Promise Sect? After pondering for a moment, Ye Qiuji''s heart moved, and he stopped hesitating, and said to Wang Feng: "As one of the nine great forces in the Luotian God Realm, the Wuji Sect has a profound foundation!" "Its strongest patriarch, Patriarch Wuji, has just broken into the third step of the Dao recently. In addition, there are two patriarchs of the Dao realm hidden in the Wuji faction, who are the second step of the Dao respectively. Patriarch Wuxuan and Patriarch Jishang who is at the pinnacle of the first step in Hedao!" "At the peak of the Emperor God, there are eight people on the bright side, namely the master of the Promise Sect and the seven elders. In addition, the Promise Sect also hides several powerhouses at the peak of the Emperor God. Originally, there were five However, Young Master has already killed two of them before, so there are only three left, namely Nie Da, the servant of Wuji Patriarch, and the other two Supreme Elders!" "In addition, there are nearly thirty powerhouses in the realm of the emperor and gods, hundreds of life gods, and countless below the life gods." "These are the approximate number of powerhouses of the Promise Sect. There may be some deviations, but the difference is not too big!" "In addition, the Wuji sect''s protective formation, the Wuji Tianyan Dao formation, is a supreme-level formation. Even the strong who are the first step in the way of harmony cannot be easily broken. The second step of the way exists, and it can be destroyed in a short time. Trapped in it, if Patriarch Wuji presides over it personally, the third step of the joint path will not be broken!" "The Promise faction still has two supreme-level formations in their hands, they only need to embed the **** crystals to activate them!" "One supreme-level artifact, fifteen emperor-level artifacts, and countless god-level artifacts!" "On the whole, if there is no strong person in the fourth step of the way, it is basically impossible to destroy the Wuji faction!" Ye Qiu is worthy of being the head of the Law Enforcement Division of the Luotian Divine Region, and the information he knows is far beyond what ordinary forces can match. Perhaps even the Wuji Sect did not expect that the background of his sect has already been snooped out by the Law Enforcement Division. "Is this... the foundation of the Absolute Power?" When Ye Qiuji''s words fell, Wang Hao''s heart was shaken, and he felt the terror of the Absolute Power for the first time. If it is not ruled out that he can summon the Patriarch, with the strength in his hands alone, he may not be able to destroy the Wuji faction. Of course, this is when the Wuji faction is going all out, and now that the enemy is here, it is clear that he is here, so there is a lot to do! Among other things, if Zhan Yuan is allowed to sneak attack on Patriarch Wuji, Patriarch Wuji will most likely be killed by Zhan Yuan if he is caught off guard. After all, Zhan Yuan, who can be killed in five steps and can be killed in three steps, is far more powerful. It''s notparable to the existence of Patriarch Wuji, who has just broken into the third step of He Dao! However, it is extremely difficult to sneak attack the ancestor of Wuji in the Wuji faction. Seeing Wang Feng sinking into deep thought, Ye Qiuji''s eyes shed. Since he wants to make friends, he should do his best to the end. He gritted his teeth and said: "If you really want to destroy the Wuji faction, maybe you can try to unite with Guigu." group!" "Oh? Can I ask Sizhu Ye to talk about the Guigu faction and the grievances between the Guigu faction and the Wuji faction in detail?" Wang Feng''s eyes brightened slightly, he cupped his hands towards Ye Qiuji, and said in a deep voice. Before Ye Qiuji could speak, he continued: "If Secretary Ye is willing to inform ~, I am willing to send a message to Secretary Ye, this matter is rted to the safety of the Law Enforcement Department!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Qiuji and several senior executives of thew enforcement department were shocked, and they suddenly looked at Wang Feng, staring fixedly at Wang Feng. People are uncertain. He originally wanted to make friends with Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect, even if there was no such condition, he would have informed him, but he didn''t expect that he just hesitated for a moment, and actually heard such a key message? Could it be that the master of the Immortal Sect knew about the catastrophe of the Law Enforcement Department? Even if there was only a slight possibility, Ye Qiuji was unwilling to let it go. Although the Tianji Academy deduced that there would be a catastropheing to the Law Enforcement Departments of Luotian and Liuli, they couldn''t deduce what the catastrophe was. "The Ghost Valley School is based on art and Taoism. It is proficient in magic talismans and the four ways of heaven, man, sage, and sword. This school is good at making the best use of the situation. Among the nine great forces, it is the most mysterious. , it is only a glimpse of one or two." "Ghost Valley Divine Talisman, peerless in the world,bined vertically and horizontally, formidable in the vertical path!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1476: want to harvest ghost valley Chapter 1476: want to harvest ghost valley "Ghost Fang, the master of the Ghost Valley Sect, is approaching the peak of the third step of He Dao, and his strength is unfathomable. The magic charm and the technique of heavenly secrets are in all directions, and his deduction ability is the best in the Luotian God Realm." "There are two ways of vertical and horizontal under hismand, and the leader of the vertical way, Gai Xuan, is at the peak of the second step of cultivation. He has two ways of mastering people and swords. He has reached the pinnacle of humanity and swordsmanship. In terms ofbat power alone, he is almost invincible in the same realm!" "The Daoist of Hengdao is defending the crown, the second step of cultivation is at the peak, he controls the sky and the holy two ways, the way of heaven is natural, and he is rampant in all directions, and hisbat power is equally terrifying!" "Someone once said that the only ones who can defeat the Zongheng Erdao are themselves!" "This is the strength of the Guigu faction that has been discovered by the Law Enforcement Division. As for whether the Guigu faction still hides the number of experts in the Hedao realm and other realms, there is no way to know!" Hearing Ye Qiuji''s introduction, Wang Feng''s heart shuddered. Judging from the powerhouses of the Hedao Realm, the background of the Guigu Sect is even more terrifying than that of the Wuji Sect. ! Of course, Wang Feng also knows that the mystery of the Guigu School is entirely due to the magic talisman and the technique of heavenly secrets. Mastering the secrets, shielding others from prying eyes, and being unable to know its true background will naturally make people feel mysterious. In a semi-hidden state, with few disciples appearing, it bes even more mysterious! Just being mysterious doesn''t mean that its strength is the most powerful among the Nine Great Powers. If there is such a strong strength, if it is against the Wuji faction, the Guigu faction may have destroyed the Wuji faction long ago! Although the Guigu faction is slightly better, but with the background of the Wuji faction, even if the Guigu faction still has some hidden strength, it cannot destroy the Promise faction. "As for the feud between the Guigu faction and the Wuji faction, we have to start thousands of years ago!" "Thousands of years ago, Gaiyin, the daughter of Gaixuan, the contemporary Taoist leader of the Guigu Sect, was born and practiced. Because of her excellent swordsmanship and her beautiful appearance, she gradually became famous and was regarded as a female sword by many younger generations. god!" "By chance, Gaiyin met Wu Feng, the contemporary sect master of the Wuji Sect. Wu Feng was startled as a celestial being, and pursued him frantically. However, Gaiyin was obsessed with the Supreme Sword, and had no intention of it." "I can''t ask for it. Wu Feng became furious and begged his master, Patriarch Wuxuan, to help him capture Gaiyin and aplish his good deed!" "Finally, Patriarch Wuxuan made a move, but he didn''t expect that there was a mark of Gaixuan in Gaiyin''s body, not only failed to capture it, but was escaped by Gaiyin, even Wu Feng was severely injured by Gaiyin and lost his lifeblood!" "Even though Patriarch Wuxuanter used his supernatural powers to connect his life roots, his powers were also...! This led to Wu Feng''s life without heirs!" "This incident became the source of the deterioration of the rtionship between the two factions. The furious Patriarch Wuxuan frantically chased and killed Gaiyin. In the end, Gaiyin''s arm was severed, and his whole body was crippled. If Gaixuan hadn''t arrivedter, she would have died tragically. !" "Because of this incident back then, the two factions even had a great war, and the father of the Wuji Patriarch, who was the strongest Patriarch of the Wuji Sect at that time, also fell because of this!" "If not, the background of the Promise Sect will be even more terrifying at this moment! Because of this, there is almost no possibility of reconciliation between the two factions, which can be called a **** feud." "Young Master, if you want to move the Wuji faction, the Guigu faction is definitely a good helper, but it''s hard to say whether they will make a move!" Ye Qiuji''s eyes flickered, and he exined to Wang Feng. This incident was deliberately covered up by the two factions, and now very few people know about it. Except for some strong men of the older generation, few people know that the current leader of the Promise Sect has lost his lifeblood. Hearing Ye Qiuji''s words, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. Whether he should say it or not, this Wuji faction is a virtuous person from top to bottom. "What happened to Gain after that?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked. "It is said that its cultivation base ispletely abolished, and Gai Xuan couldn''t bear it to die like a mortal for a hundred years, so he spent a lot of money to seal it in the divine crystal, and then unseal it after finding a way to reshape its foundation! " "It''s a pity for a female sword **** who should have been peerless, but has been reduced to such a state." "Back then, Gaiyin''s swordsmanship qualifications, looking at the entire Luotian God Realm, were rarely matched by anyone!" Ye Qiuji sighed and said with emotion. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, this Guigu faction is worth wooing, this kind of person who masters side ways is exactly what his Immortal Sectcks, and if he wants to woo the Guigu faction, he has to start from here. Sound to start. In the system mall, there are treasures that can reshape the foundation, and even bring Gaiyin to a higher level, but the sect value that needs to be paid is too terrifying, even Wang Feng feels distressed. A total of 10,000,000,000,000 sect values! Even these days, he killed a lot and Song Que and others also killed a lot of people and umted a lot of sect value, but his current sect value is only a little over 50,000 trillion, and it costs five yuan at once. One-tenth of the sect value, even Wang Feng would not be willing to part with it. If this tens of trillions of sect value is used to enhance the strength of the many elders of the Immortal Sect, it is enough to make them all reach the top of the system limit! As for teaming up with the Guigu faction to destroy the Wuji faction, based on the grievances between the two factions, as long as he shows the strength to destroy the Wuji faction, the Guigu faction probably won''t refuse. Even if he disagrees, Wang Feng alone can destroy the Wuji faction, but it will take a longer time. "This is where the Guigu faction is stationed." Ye Qiuji stretched out his hand, and a map appeared in front of Wang Feng. Wang Feng nced at it and wrote down its location. Then, Ye Qiuji and the others stared at Wang Feng eagerly, waiting for the news that Wang Feng said that the crisis had reached theirw enforcement department. Seeing ~Wang Feng smiled, didn''t hide anything, and said directly: "For some reasons, I have enmity with Wutiandimo. Go to the door and capture him." "From his mouth, I learned that after the Dark War that year, a master of the sky escaped into the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison to escape, and recuperated in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison to recover his strength!" "Recently, the riots in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison were all caused by the master of the sky. He was tired of staying in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, so he joined forces with the prisoners who had subdued the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. Counting the strongest prison beast in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, it caused the space to explode and create space turbulence, and those prisoners escaped from the space turbulence!" "In order for those prisoners to subdue their strength as soon as possible and weaken the power of the gods by the way, the master of the sky intends to take action against the Law Enforcement Division, and use all the strong members of the Law Enforcement Division to support the few prisoners he has captured from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. This strengthens your own strength!" "By the way, that Master of Heaven has recovered to the sixth step of He Dao, and there are still several prisoners of He Dao under hismand, and there is even a family of Master of Heaven behind him!" "If the Law Enforcement Department wants to get through this crisis safely, it has to figure out how to deal with it!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1477: Lord of the Way Chapter 1477: Lord of the Way Wang Feng''s in words, like thunder, exploded in the minds of Ye Qiuji and several Luo Tianw enforcement officers, making their minds dazed and their bodies trembling. They never thought that the catastrophe of the Law Enforcement Department was actually the person in charge of the sky who was noble? The sixth step of harmony! This level of cultivation has almost stood at the top of the heavens and myriad worlds. Even the strongest Sishen in the Law Enforcement Division is nothing more than this level of cultivation. This is a terrifying state that even his father has never reached. If you make a move, the Law Enforcement Department of Yiyu alone can''t stop it! At this moment, Ye Qiuji was even panicked. The news was so shocking and terrifying that he couldn''t calm down even if he was stronger than him. "Thank you, Sovereign Wang, this time, I owe a favor to Sovereign Wang from the Law Enforcement Division!" It took a long time for Ye Qiuji toe back to his senses, his face was extremely solemn, but he still bowed his hands to Wang Feng and said. Wang Feng waved his hands, knowing that Ye Qiuji was anxious, so he didn''t talk nonsense, he bowed his hands to him, and took Zhan Tian and others, galloping towards the direction of the Guigu faction''s garrison. After Wang Feng and others left, Ye Qiuji didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly returned to the Luotian Law Enforcement Division with a few senior executives of the Law Enforcement Division. The news was too shocking. He had to go back and make preparations. Sishenyuan! It is no longer his Law Enforcement Division''s business to intervene, but the entire God Realm''s business. If necessary, the Sishenyuan has to take action, contact the top forces, and work together to deal with it. Otherwise, his Law Enforcement Division alone will I''m afraid I''m going to suffer once! At the same time, in a mysterious ce in the vast starry sky, a burly figure stood with his hands behind his back, surrounded by stars, with a fierce and terrifying aura, like an unrivaled **** of evil. This person is the Heaven Master Prison. Beside him, there were several existences with the same fierce aura, both men and women, but without exception, the eyes of these people looking at the prison were full of awe. "How are you getting ready?" The head of the sky master asked without looking back, his words were without any emotion, as cold as ice in the Nine Netherworld! "Back to the adults, it''s ready!" A prisoner who joined the third step quickly bowed and responded with a very respectful attitude. "very good!" "However, the Tianji Institute of the Law Enforcement Division should not be underestimated. They may have already noticed that the target has been changed to the Law Enforcement Division of the Cangxuan God Territory and the Law Enforcement Division of the Luotian God Territory!" "This time, the troops will be divided into two groups. I will lead people to attack the Cangxuan Law Enforcement Division, and you will attack the Luotian Law Enforcement Division!" "In addition, this seat will send a strong man who ispatible with the fourth step to assist you, and we must destroy the Luotian Law Enforcement Division!" Heaven Master Prison nodded in satisfaction, and said in a deep voice. The strongest of these prisoners is only the third step of the way, and it is not safe to deal with Luo Tian''sw enforcement department. Therefore, he specially borrowed a Tian Nu from the fourth step of the way from Wu. This Heavenly ve is also the strongest Heavenly ve under Wu. He was carefully cultivated by Wu. He followed him since Wu was young. Its action is more than enough to destroy the Luotian Law Enforcement Department! The prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell had joyful expressions on their faces, and hurriedly bowed and said, "Thank you, my lord!" "It''s time to start, I will tell you at that time, so as not to be spied on by the Tianji Institute of the Law Enforcement Department, you just need to be prepared at any time!" "yes!" ... In the northern part of the Luotian God Realm, there is a world of ice and snow, and it is covered with snow all the year round. Because of the nine-day cold wind howling here all the year round, even those with low cultivation levels in the **** realm can''t bear it, making this ce very deste. Only some explorers will explore this ce, look for treasures here, and go to the outside world to exchange for wealth! In the depths of this endless snow field, there is a towering snow peak, like a white sword, straight into the sky, above halfway up the mountain, it is snowing all the year round, making it difficult for ordinary people to see this mountain halfway. The situation above the mountainside. On this towering snow peak, there is hidden the Guigu faction, one of the nine great powers in the Luotian God Realm. On the mountainside, there are scattered snow-white pces, which are integrated with the snow peak. Even Fengxue couldn''t detect that there was any power on it. With this snow peak as the center, the Ghost Valley faction has also set up arge array of obscuring traces. It is difficult for ordinary people to spy on one of them. As a result, this snow peak has also be the most mysterious mountain in this snow area. But at this moment, a few strange visitors appeared in this icy ce, they were Wang Feng and his party. Looking at the towering snow peak and the surrounding in white snow field, Wang Feng couldn''t help being filled with emotion. This was the first time he had seen such a snow scene. It took a lot of time for them toe here. The nine-day cold wind here is icy to the bone. It is really difficult for ordinary practitioners to go deep into the snow. Although the rank of the lost formation in front of him is very high, it still can''t stop Wang Feng and others, but Wang Feng didn''t force his way in. He straightened his clothes, bowed his hands, and shouted loudly: "Wang Feng, the master of the Immortal Sect! , Visit Ghost Valley!" Wang Feng''s voice, like a bell, reverberated in this snow field, startling endless wind and snow, if this snow peak was not blessed by the Guigu Sect''srge formation, Wang Feng''s voice alone might have triggered an avnche. However, the snow peak far away was not so lucky. Layers of ice and snow swept down like stormy waves, startling endless snow beasts! At the same time, Zhan Tian and the others behind Wang Feng exploded their momentum, and the peak power of the five emperors swept out like a gust of wind, but there was no malice. "A distinguished guest is very wee!" After waiting for a while, a majestic voice sounded in the ears of Wang Feng and others, making Wang Feng and others'' hearts tremble. The existence of Hedao level just doesn''t know whether it is the master of the vertical or horizontal way! "Buzz!" As soon as these words fell, the snow peak in front of Wang Feng and the others trembled immediately. Immediately afterwards, a staircase of ice and snow extended down from the top of the mountain until they were in front of Wang Feng and the others. Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and with a wave of his hand, he took Zhan Tian and others up the stairs and headed towards the top of Xuefeng. On thisdder, UU reading . is guarded by a powerful force, so Wang Feng and others did not feel the nine-day cold wind, and the speed was much faster. After a while, they descended on the top of the snow-capped mountain, and not far away, there were already several figures waiting. The leader was dressed in a ck and red robe, with a tall and straight body and a solemn face. Although he didn''t exude any aura, just one nce could give people a sense of palpitation. He is none other than Gai Xuan, the master of the vertical way! And behind him, there are several elders of the vertical lineage, all of whom have reached the peak of emperor gods. "Wang Feng, I have met Daoist Gai and you all!" "I''m taking the liberty to visit, please forgive me!" Wang Feng bowed his hands and said politely. "Sect Master Wang is polite." Although Gai Xuan is a strong person in the Dao realm, he did not take it too seriously. After returning the salute, he led Wang Feng and others to walk towards the main hall. While walking, Gai Xuan and the others were also looking at Wang Feng and the others ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1478: 90% sure Chapter 1478: 90% sure Because the Guigu faction is in a semi-hidden state, their intelligence capabilities are slightly inferiorpared to other extreme forces. As a result, the Guigu faction still does not know the news of the Immortal Sect. After all, most of the prestige of the battle in Tianjiao City came from the arena of gods and demons, and the Immortal Sect behind it, unless it has a certain influence, ordinary people don''t know it at all. Therefore, Gai Xuan and several Zongdao elders were slightly startled when they saw that Wang Feng was so young, but he was apanied by five peak Emperor God powerhouses! What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? How could it be so handy? With all sorts of questions in mind, a group of people walked into the main hall of the Ghost Valley Sect, and sat down in rows after some formalities. "I don''t know why Sect Master Wang came to my Ghost Valley Sect, what''s the matter?" After taking his seat, Gai Xuan didn''t hesitate and asked directly. Although his Guigu faction is in a semi-hidden state, it does not mean that he does not interact with outsiders. Gai Xuan is still very polite when facing the mysterious and unpredictable Wang Feng. "This time I took the liberty to visit, but I have something to discuss with your faction." Wang Feng smiled and said bluntly. After finishing his words, he didn''t wait for Gai Xuan to speak, he said again: "I heard that the Guigu faction had a grudge against the Wuji faction, I don''t know if the Guigu faction intends to destroy the Wuji faction?" As soon as these words came out, everyone in the audience was shocked! Gai Xuan and several Guigu Zongdao elders looked at Wang Feng together, with incredulous expressions on their faces. What is the background that makes it so easy for Wang Feng to talk about the destruction of a terrific force? For the Wuji faction, Gai Xuan hated it deeply, if it wasn''t for the Wuji faction, his daughter would not have ended up in such a tragic end, but Gai Xuan also understands that the Wuji faction has an extraordinary background, stronger than his Guigu faction, it is difficult to destroy the Wuji faction. Even if it can be destroyed in the end, the entire Guigu faction will also be abolished, and he will not be able to drag the entire Guigu faction into the water for his daughter. The battle that year had already hurt the Guigu faction. Although the strongest ancestor of the Wuji faction was killed, the sect master Gui Fang was also severely injured. Over the years, he has been in a state of recovery. If not for this, with the sect master''s talent , I am afraid that he has already entered the fourth step of the way of harmony. Therefore, even though Gai Xuan hated the Wuji faction deeply, he still had to suppress his hatred, and could only send people to attack and kill the strong men of the Wuji faction from time to time. If someone else said this, Gai Xuan would definitely drive the other party out, but Wang Feng, at a young age, followed the five emperor **** peak powerhouses with him, and he had already proved the background of the Immortal Sect, so he didn''t mind listening to Wang Feng. Maple''s thoughts. "I wonder how confident Sect Master Wang is?" Gai Xuan''s eyes flickered, he stared at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice. When his words fell, several Zongdao elders also looked at Wang Feng one after another, their eyes were full of exploration. If it wasn''t for Zhan Tian and others, they would only take Wang Feng''s words as a joke. A powerful force that has stood in the Luotian God Realm for many years, its profound background is just one of them. What is even more frightening is that no one knows about the intricatework of rtionships. Make friends with the extreme forces! On the surface, the major powers do not interfere with each other, develop independently, and even have some small conflicts, but secretly, there are always unavoidable interests connected, but it is little known to the public. When ites to the existence of the Dao level, it is difficult to deduce even if it is the art of heavenly secrets, unless the art of heavenly secrets is at its peak and one''s own cultivation is strong, then it can be deduced. "If your faction goes all out, it''s 90% sure!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng said in a deep voice. Wang Feng never underestimates any opponent, instead he will try his best to deal with the enemy! ording to the information provided by Ye Qiuji, his Immortal Sect and Guigu Sect are enough to destroy the Wuji Sect. As for his Immortal Sect, although there is only Zhan Yuan who is in the Dao Realm, with Zhan Yuan''s strength, he is enough to kill the Wuji Sect. The third step to kill the ancestor of the Promise, the newly promoted Hedao! Three steps can kill, five steps can block, this is not just talk, if Patriarch Wuji has been invading for many years in the third step, maybe it is not so easy to kill, but he just broke through. In addition, he can also use luck to summon the ancestors, but if he wants to summon the ancestors who are in the Dao state, he needs to consume too much luck, and the rewards are not proportional to the efforts, so it is not worth it. Therefore, Wang Feng would not use his luck to summon the ancestor until thest moment. If not, he would not have toe to the Guigu faction as a helper. A hole card. That is the Great Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing Divine Stele. Maybe he can''t use it, but with Zhan Yuan''s help, he can barely move it. Even just this trace of the Dao''s charm is enough to destroy the world! As for the Guigu faction, there is one at the peak of the third step of the way, two at the second step of the way, plus their hole cards. May I ask, what can the Wuji faction use to block it? When Wang Feng''s words fell, Gai Xuan and the others all trembled, but they did not doubt it. Gai Xuan knew very well how strong his Guigu faction was. If you are willing to pay, it is still possible to destroy the Wuji faction. Now with the Immortal Sect, Gai Xuan is still extremely happy as long as he doesn''t have to pay too much. "I don''t know how to distribute the enemy and the benefits?" Gai Xuan took a deep look at Wang Feng and asked in a deep voice. If Wang Feng just wanted to take his Guigu faction as a victim, then he would definitely not agree, no matter how much he hated the Wuji faction. "ording to the news I have received, the strongest ancestor of the Wuji faction, the ancestor of Wuji, has broken into the third step of the way of harmony." "As for the powerful ones, the ancestor Wuji will be handed over to me, and the rest will be handed over to you Guigu faction; as for the emperor gods, this seat will produce ten peak emperor gods, and the rest of the emperor **** realm and the following realms will be handed over to you. You Guigu pie." "As for the benefits, I will first select five treasures, and then share them fifty-fifty." "I don''t know what Ge Daoist thinks?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked towards Gai Xuan and said in a concentrated voice. When Wang Feng''s words ~ Gai Xuan and the other elders of the Zongdao were all taken aback, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief. Wang Feng''s conditions were not bad, but too good , even he took advantage of the Guigu faction. Although the number of people Wang Feng produced was rtively small, they withstood most of the pressure. What they were most afraid of was not the strongest ancestor of the Wuji sect. Let them stop, let alone breaking into the third step now? Even if Patriarch Wuji just broke in, he can disy unimaginable strength with the protection formation of Wuji Sect. It can be said that Patriarch Wuji is under the greatest pressure. Now that Wang Feng has taken the initiative to resist the Wuji Patriarch, it is definitely a good thing for his Guigu faction. With the strength of his family''s sect master, coupled with the help of Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, he wants to kill the remaining two Wuji factions Old Ancestor, it is not difficult. As for the emperor gods, the lineup of the ten peak emperor gods is already very scary. If they can''t get together, even if they are confronted by the supreme forces, they will be hurt. "Sect Master Wang, can you give me time for the next day, I need to discuss it with the sect master!" "certainly." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1479: Hades Chapter 1479: Hades After reaching a preliminary cooperation intention, Wang Feng and others temporarily stayed in Guigu faction, waiting for Gai Xuan''s final reply. At the same time, on the other side of the God Realm, there is a vast and boundless continent, butpared to the God Realm, this continent is undoubtedly much poorer, and this is the continent controlled by the Tiandao Mingzu, the Tiandao Nether God Realm! Its area is fully the size of several **** domains. In terms of the vastness of the area, none of the nine major **** domains in the God Realm canpare with it. On this continent, there are five major ns of the Tiandao Ming n, Death, Nirvana, Tianqiong, Xuanhai, and Huangpo. Realize Tianhua''s God Realm God Domain. Butter, due to the sudden appearance of the Heaven-holding n, the Tiandao Mingzu and the God Realm joined forces to fight against the Heaven-holding n. Gan took advantage of the situation and went undercover for countless years, and finally took control of the two major ns of death and nirvana! In the Tiandao Underworld God Realm, there are Wuji Mingfeng, which are the five highest peaks in the Tiandao Underworld God Realm. On top of these five peaks, there are the headquarters of the five major ns in the Tiandao Underworld God Realm. Zhonghuangpo, North Sky, South Xuanhai, East Death, West Nirvana! After that dark war, the Goddess Goddess who was in charge of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu disappeared, which led to the disintegration of the five major ns and their own affairs. At this moment, on the top of Mingfeng Mountain in the East Pole, in a dark and magnificent pce, a burly figure sat on the main seat, with dark patterns surging around his body, and the breath made the world tremble. He is now the real controller of the Death Hades, Wu Mu, but in fact, he is also the Sky Master Gan who isparable to Wu Wu! Qian, who is in charge of the way of the universe, the universe is united, yin and yang are interdependent, can change the sky and the earth, and use the fake to confuse the real. Hisbat power, among the n of masters of the sky, can be regarded as the best below the high-level! In the battle of darkness that year, the leader of the God Realm, who looked at all directions and had no opponent, was besieged to death by ten strongest people below the top of the Heaven Master n, including Gan and Wu. Ye Muqing was also besieged by ten people. , was dismantled by soldiers, and reincarnated. Although the strength of Wu and others is slightly inferior to Ye Muqing and that one, ten people teaming up is already the best in the world, and it is difficult to have an opponent in the whole world if the Heavenly Dao and God Realm do not exist. Compared with Wu and others, Qian, who has been hiding among the Ming n of the Heavenly Dao, has undoubtedly achieved the best development. Today, he is even stronger than Prison, and he has fully recovered to the seventh step of the Dao. Repeat the pinnacle! It is also because of this that doing it is sloppy, and I am restless! "grown ups!" Not long after, several figures appeared in the hall out of thin air, each one''s aura was extremely terrifying, and they were also the eight ancestors of the dead Hades. The strength of each of them has reached the fourth step of harmony, and they are ancient existences that survived the dark war back then. The leader is Wu Kan, the real master of the original Death Hades, whose cultivation is at the peak of the sixth step of the Dao! People as powerful as Lu Kan and the others are respectful in front of Qian, and dare not be slighted, because they know very well how terrifying Qian is. If it is true, they are still the ancestors of Wu Hai, but they have seen with their own eyes that Wu Hai has climbed from the bottom of the dead to the highest position step by step, and his strength and means are only those of them old guys. , are all admired. Under his leadership, the Death Hades subdued another branch, the Nirvana Hades, and reached its true peak. If the strength of the other three major tribes were not too strong, if they joined forces with each other, the entire Tiandao Hades would be defeated again. Unite. After so many years of getting along, they also vaguely guessed the identity of the dead, but they all chose to turn a blind eye and regard Qian as a real member of the dead Ming n. In the first battle, the five major Ming n suffered heavy losses. What''s more, the more terrifying family of sky masters behind it? "Recently, there have been great changes in the world. First, enlightened beings appeared one after another, and then the Dao of Heaven manifested. All these things all indicate that the prosperous age ising, and this is the opportunity for me, the Dao of Heaven and the Ming n!" He nced at Wu Kan and the others, and shouted loudly. "I will follow you to the death!" Lu Kan and the others looked at each other, bowed their heads without hesitation. Rang Gan was very satisfied with this scene, it didn''t take him so long to go undercover, disintegrating the enemy from the inside is the best strategy! Using the power of the enemy to attack the enemy has always been my favorite thing to do. "Send some people to test the God Realm." "Let''s start with the Luotian Divine Realm. The Luotian Divine Realm is bordered by the two great jedi of the God Realm. If we can take it down, it will have a great development for our Death n!" "This seat has asked the Ni Mie Mingzu to send experts over here, trying to take down Luo Tian Shenyu directly!" Gan nced at the crowd, his eyes flickered, and ordered. "Yes, I will obey!" Lu Kan and the others were shocked and responded one after another, their blood was boiling with enthusiasm, the Tiandao Mingzu had been silent for too long, it is time for the God Realm to experience the power of the Tiandao Mingzu! "Don''t worry about the other three major ns, take down the Luotian God Realm!" Gan nodded in satisfaction, and spoke again. Those old fellows of the Huangpo Ming n made him fearful, even if he recovered to the seventh step of the Dao of Harmony, he would not dare to do it lightly, otherwise with his temperament, he would have unified the Heavenly Dao and Ming n long ago! "Subordinates understand!" ... Above the Huangpo Mingfeng in the center, in the simple and ordinary small courtyard, several old men in in robes were having fun in the courtyard. Two sons holding ck and white were fighting, and the two were watching from the sidelines. These four are the oldest existences of the Huanghun Mingzu today, and they also survived the dark battle. Each of them has the cultivation base of the sixth step of Hedao, but the four of them share the same mind and master The most powerful formation of the Huanghun Mingzu, the Huangsoul Underworld God Formation, once cast, can resist the seventh-step powerhouse of the Hedao. At the same time, they are also the existence of the Tiandao Mingzu who firmly follow the Goddess of God. "Old Ancestor, the Death Hades are nning to attack Luo Tian Shenyu!" At this moment, a majestic voice came from outside the courtyard. It was Huang Ming, the bright patriarch of the Huangpo Ming ~Okay, go down! " "yes!" The ancestors did not stop, but continued to y chess with great interest. After a long time, the game just ended. Huang Pu, the eldest of the four, had bright eyes and said in a deep voice: "The empress has sent news that the world has changed drastically recently, let me umte strength in secret, don''t worry about those traitors, and when she returns, she will personally settle the matter. " "That''s good, after all, the empress has to take action in person!" "Hmph, if it wasn''t for the empress, this group of white-eyed wolves would have to be wiped out!" The other three patriarchs spoke out in righteous indignation. "Second and third, you two go to Xuanhai and Tianqiong, tell those old guys, let them ignore it, and focus on umting strength in secret!" "clear!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1480: The reincarnation of the era, the sky and all things are born Chapter 1480: The reincarnation of the era, the sky and all things are born On the other side, in an ancient and mysterious star field, a vast light shield covers the entire star field, making it difficult to spy. In this star field, there are hundreds of extremely magnificent pces standing, surrounded by stars, like night pearls, reflecting many pces, but the huge stars appear so small in front of these pces. The pce in the middle is extremely huge, surrounded by nine suns, the scorching sun''s brilliance can''t hurt the pce at all, it''s even like a warmingmp. In this pce, a figure as high as ten feet surrendered in the void, surrounded by dao patterns all over his body, like the supreme ruler, just one nce can make people tremble. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, and the endless sea of stars shone in his eyes, as if there was an infinite universe in his eyes, which was extremely deep. "The reincarnation of the era, the sky and all things are born." "This feast of gluttony is exactly the time for my Dao Stealing n to return!" The vicissitudes of the ancient words, just a voice, but it seems to contain the supreme truth, so that endless strange flowers and nts have grown out of thin air in this hall, and the originally dead hall has be full of vitality. Creation in one word! This kind of supernatural power is beyond imagination, even the existence of the peak of the seventh step of Hedao cannot do it. "Long cloud!" Not long after these words fell, a burly figure appeared outside the pce, and respectfully said: "Old Ancestor!" "The great world ising, I, the Daoist family, should be born!" "Let some disciples go to the God Realm to explore the way first, and after a while, hundreds of Dharma protectors wille out and capture a part of the God Realm!" The Dao Stealing n, disciples, guardians, elders, deputy patriarchs, patriarchs, and ancestors, have stricter ranks than the n of the Heaven Masters, and the job of the Dharma Protector must at least be in the realm of Daoism! "yes." Sikong Changyun, who is the contemporary patriarch of the Stealing Dao n, responded respectfully. "In addition, some time ago, the old man glimpsed a glimpse of the secret of the Dao. In this era, the Dao is not revealed. If there is a secret of the Dao, there must be an artifact of the Dao." "Let those disciples pay attention to the investigation, and report immediately if they find any suspected artifacts of the Great Dao." "If there really is a Dao artifact in the world, I, the Dao Stealing n, will definitely get it!" Hearing the old ancestor''s words, Sikong Changyun''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly said: "Disciple understands!" After the existence in the pce fell silent, Sikong Changyun just bowed and turned to leave the ce, but his heart was quite shaken. He didn''t expect that there would be an artifact of the Great Dao? Sikong Changyun is very clear about the existence of the ancestor. As the oldest ancestor of the entire Stealing Dao n, his cultivation is unfathomable and as powerful as him. In front of this ancestor, everyone is terrified. And this ancestor was also an ancient existence that survived after the Dao Stealing n was liquidated. Over the years, the Daoist n has proimed itself here, not only to avoid being chased and killed by the strong human race, but also to recuperate. When trying to recover, after so many years of cultivation, his Daoist n has recovered to its peak, and even reached a higher level Lou, it''s finally time to be born! "Human race? The enmity of those years, I will repay a hundredfold!" Sikong Changyun stared at the endless sky and said coldly. ... At the same time, in the vast starry sky far away from the God Realm, there is an ancient and huge continent standing tall, covered with dense forests, crouching mountains, and criss-crossing rivers. This is the Monster Realm, the region ruled by the monster n, and it is the highest-level world in all the heavens and myriad worlds except the God Realm! Rumor has it that the monster domain is not naturally generated by the heaven and the earth, but is formed by the superpowers of the monster race, which are condensed by linking several realms with great supernatural powers. The monster n in the heavens and the worlds are at best side effects. Among the major races in the entire heavens and worlds, the number of monster races is second only to human races. At this moment, in the deepest part of the demon realm, several figures sat facing each other. The one in the middle is an old man with white beard and hair. He looks old, but his skin is as delicate as a baby''s. The majestic vitality pervades his whole body, and many flowers, nts and trees are born around him. Beside them, sat four old men wearing one green, one red, one white and one ck robes. If there are ancient beings who see these five old men, they will definitely be shocked, because these five old men are the highest leaders of the demon n and the highest leaders of the dragon, phoenix, basalt, and white tiger n. The monster n and the dragon and phoenix n are always inseparable. Whenever something big happens, the two ns will join hands to resist together! "Brother Kunpeng, the world has changed drastically recently, what do you think?" The old man in the blue shirt looked towards the old man in the middle and asked. After saying this, the other three old men also looked at it one after another, their eyes flickering with search. "Unpredictable, I am afraid that the great world wille, and the heavens will once again set off a **** storm!" "It''s a pity that the old monsters of the human race are reclusive, and they work alone. Otherwise, if the human race can unite, they can follow the human race to drink soup!" The old man shook his head and sighed. "The strength of the human race is the strongest among all the races in the heavens. If it weren''t for their respective teams, I''m afraid we wouldn''t be able to sit here so peacefully!" The old man in green shirt smiled and said. The strength of the human race makes all the races in the heavens and myriad worlds terrified. If the human race unites again, I am afraid that all races will not be able to sleep peacefully! "Next, we should join hands and advance and retreat together!" "The entire heavens seem to be calm now, but in fact they are dark and turbulent. All the old monsters are nning, and even the great powers of the human race are gradually showing their traces." "Although we are strong, we are not yet invincible. If we don''t join hands, we may be victims of others." The eyes of the old man in the center flickered, and he said in a deep voice, his face was full of solemnity. "It''s natural. Although we have escaped from the monster n, we are still a family after all, so we should be in the same breath!" Several old men nodded and agreed without hesitation. "Unfortunately, that guy back then was the strongest existence I''ve ever ~ If he hadn''t fallen, he might have grown to an extremely terrifying level by now, maybe I couldn''t even wait!" "Those old monsters of the human race are really cruel, just watching such a proud fall!" The old man in blue seemed to have thought of something, and said with emotion. "That''s right, that guy fought with the Sky Master n for the sake of the human race, but the old monster of the human race watched him fall helplessly. It''s really ridiculous!" "It''s hard to say. In the battle back then, none of the high-level leaders of the Sky Master n made a move. It may not be because of the check and bnce of the old monsters of the human race!" After the old man in green shirt finished speaking, the other old men also said with emotion. "Death is the ultimate life, Nirvana is bathed in fire, and life is recreated!" "Sometimes, what the eyes see is not necessarily true!" The old man in the middle smiled, and said inscrutable words, which aroused the endless reverie of the old man in blue and others! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1481: Yuan Mozong Elder Chapter 1481: Yuan Mozong Elder On the top of Xuefeng Mountain, the main hall of Guigu Sect. Wang Feng and the others were invited over again by Gai Xuan, the leader of the Guigu Sect''s freestyle. As soon as they stepped into the main hall, Wang Feng saw the old figure sitting on the main seat, and his eyes froze suddenly. Looking around, the two elders of Guigu Zongheng and Hengdao were lined up, and the white-haired but middle-aged Hengdao Taoist Master defending the crown was also standing beside the old figure. "Sect Master Wang Feng of the Immortal Sect, I have seen the Sect Master of Gui Fang, I have seen the two Dao Masters, and I have seen fellow Daoists." Wang Feng cupped his hands and saluted, speaking neither humble nor overbearing. "It really is a hero out of a boy!" "Please sit down!" Gui Fang smiled lightly, and also saluted back, and then waved his hand, several thrones immediately appeared behind Wang Feng and the others. Wang Feng was not too polite, and took Zhan Tian and others to sit down, and then he asked directly: "I don''t know how your sect thinks about my proposal?" "The Promise Sect and I, Guigu, have a deep hatred. Now that a heroic boy like Sect Master Wang is willing to take action, I, Guigu, will be extremely happy!" Hearing this, Gui Fang smiled and spoke without hesitation. Wang Feng nodded lightly, not surprised, as long as the Guigu faction has no problems, he would not reject his cooperation. Even though his Immortal Sect did not show its true strength, it was enough for the Guigu faction to take a gamble. Once the Wuji faction is destroyed, the Guigu faction will not only be able to take revenge, but also increase its prestige, and even obtain the resources of the Wuji faction, increasing the foundation of the Guigu faction. If such an opportunity is not seized, then Wang Feng can only say that this Guigu faction is in name only! "How many masters does your faction n to send?" Wang Feng''s eyes shed, and he asked Gui Fang. "In terms of Hedao, the old man, Gai Xuan and Wei Mian will take the shots. My Ghost Valley faction will also send out ten from the Emperor God Peak, plus another twenty from the Emperor God Realm!" "So, Sect Master Wang thinks it''s enough?" Hearing Gui Fang''s words, Wang Feng smiled and nodded. It seems that the Guigu faction still has hidden masters of the Dao realm, otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to send out all the three masters of the Dao realm on the surface. The most important thing is to be strong and not to have many. Even if Guigu sent all the strong, in this level of battle, many of them would just be reduced to spectators and even leak news. It would be better to send out some elites to reduce the noise. Including the ten peak emperor gods from the Zhanyuan n, his Immortal Sect and Guigu factionbined, there are a total of twenty peak emperor gods and twenty emperor **** realm powerhouses. , and there are four other experts in the Dao realm, and two of them have reached the third step of the Dao! Such a lineup is absolutely powerful enough to make any Jue Dian force terrified, even a hegemonic force like the Wenren Dao n would not dare to offend easily. , only to be swept away! "It''s not toote, I''ll go to the Promise Sect after this." Wang Feng looked towards Guifang and said in a deep voice. If it hadn''t been for the Promise Sect, he would have been on his way to find the other two prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison, but the Promise Sect has always been a scourge, and if it is not resolved, it will be a huge threat to the Demon Arena. Therefore, if he solves it early, he can also go after the other two prisoners earlier and improve the strength of the Immortal Sect! With the deepening of his understanding of the God Realm, Wang Feng''s desire for his own strength has be more and more urgent. The current Immortal Sect is still too weak. He can''t do anything about the huge monster. "Also!" Gui Fang nodded his head and waved his hand, Gai Xuan and Wei Mian retreated immediately to gather the strong men. Thinking of killing the enemy who killed his daughter, Gai Xuan couldn''t help being excited, and he was full of energy. On the other side, Luo Tian Shenyu Tianyun City. Today, Tianyun City is a big city in Luotian Divine Region, which is under the control of Yuanmozong, an extremely powerful force. Tianyun City, which was already very lively, became even more lively at this moment. Many practitioners of Tianyun City gathered towards the square in the center of Tianyun City, intending to witness a duel between Tianyun City! At this moment, in the very center of Tianyun City Square, two groups of people stood facing each other. On one side, there were only three of them, all young and heroic. They were the Immortal Sect disciples Shihun, Xiao Yunfeng and Li Hei who walked out of the arena of gods and demons. After a period of experience, Xiao Yunfeng stepped from the Realm of Primordial Spirit to the Realm of Star God, while Corpse Soul and Li Hei also broke through from the Ninth Layer of the Prohibition to the Realm of God, reaching the current peak of Primordial Spirit! This time, they came back with a full load from a ruin, so they wanted toe to Sky Cloud City to see if they could trade some useless treasures in exchange for treasures that would be beneficial to them. Unexpectedly, not long after stepping into Tianyun City, they met an old man who begged for nothing and wanted to take them as disciples. How could Xiao Yunfeng and others, who had long regarded the Immortal Sect as their lifelong destination, agree? But this old man''s cultivation base is terrifying, just standing there, it gave Xiao Yunfeng and others a strong fatal crisis, so they didn''t dare to offend them, they just spent time with the old man there. Later, Xiao Yunfeng and others knew from thements of the people around him that this old man was actually Ye Yuan, the elder of the Yuan Demon Sect, whose cultivation had reached the terrifying peak of Emperor God. Others were envious of Xiao Yunfeng and others being looked at by Ye Yuan, but Xiao Yunfeng and others felt like they were sitting on pins and needles. They were very confident in their own strength, but they also knew that they could not deal with Emperor God Peak! Even if they had Elder Song Que''s protection order card in their hands, Elder Song Que would not be able to deal with Emperor God Peak. At the time of the stalemate, the arrogance of the Yuan Demon Sect who came to Tianyun City with Ye Yuan came looking for Ye Yuan. Immediately afterwards, Ye Yuan made a bet with Xiao Yunfeng and others, as long as they can defeat these few As the arrogance of the Yuan Demon Sect, he gave up and gave the three of them a chance, but if they lost, they had to be his disciples and join the Yuan Demon Sect! Unable to fight, unable to escape, forced to do nothing, Xiao Yunfeng and others could only agree to Ye Yuan''s bet, so this scene happened now! They can''t beat the older generation ~ But the geniuses of the same level, Xiao Yunfeng and others still have absolute confidence. Although these young geniuses have brought them a lot of pressure, Xiao Yunfeng and others are still full of confidence! Opposite Xiao Yunfeng and the others were Ye Yuan and several young talents from the Yuan Mo Sect. Ye Yuan was dressed in a dark brown robe, with all his hair hanging down. He looked old, but he was full of energy, and his eyes shone with a deep brilliance. He looked at Xiao Yunfeng and the others on the opposite side, with a scheming smile on his face. He has a supreme secret technique, which allows him to observe the luck of others. When he saw Xiao Yunfeng and the others, the luck on their bodies Ye Yuan was shocked by it. He has seen countless celestial beings, but he has never seen the existence of such powerful luck like the three of Xiao Yunfeng. It was also because of this that he, who hadn''t epted an apprentice for a long time, fell in love with Xiao Yunfeng and others at a nce, even if Xiao Yunfeng and others refused, he was still steadfast! Talented Tianjiao ismon, but Tianjiao with such a strong luck is notmon! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1482: Fight against Yuanmo 3 sons Chapter 1482: Fight against Yuanmo 3 sons No matter what, Ye Yuan didn''t want to miss Xiao Yunfeng and the others. The young generation with good luck today will surely have limitless achievements in the future. Some Tianjiao are unparalleled in talent, but their luck is extremely weak. In Ye Yuan''s view, this kind of Tianjiao is no different from trash, because they can''t grow up at all. The world''s cultivation depends on wealth andw, but Ye Yuan only depends on luck. In his view, those with strong luck, even if their talents are mediocre, their achievements far exceed those of the so-called arrogance. You can pick up the supreme treasure just by going out of the door, and a strange beast wille to the door within two steps, and there will be a supreme power to help you in case of disaster... Such luck, who can stand it? Which younger generation canpare? Although Xiao Yunfeng and the others didn''t exaggerate so much, their luck was the best that Ye Yuan had ever seen, even the strongest genius in his Yuan Demon Sect! As for the Immortal Sect that Xiao Yunfeng was talking about, Ye Yuan said that he had never heard of it, and thought it was a small sect in some corner. For such a small sect, being able to ept Xiao Yunfeng and others at the same time is simply the blessing of countless generations. At worst, after epting Xiao Yunfeng and others, give this small sect some resources to support. Ye Yuan could feel that Xiao Yunfeng and others treated this Immortal Sect sincerely and highly respected it. How could a small sect be treated like this by Xiao Yunfeng and the others? Only he, Yuan Mozong, can give Xiao Yunfeng and others the best development. Therefore, he made this bet with Xiao Yunfeng and others. For this bet, Ye Yuan was very sure. ording to his perception, Corpse Soul and Li Hei are no more than the peak of Yuanshen, and the strongest Xiao Yunfeng is no more than Star God, and he just broke into it not long ago. But the few geniuses of the Yuan Demon Sect he brought with him are all among the top talents of the Yuan Demon Sect, all of whom have reached the peak of the star gods, and theirbat power is evenparable to that of the world gods! These three arrogances of the Yuan Demon Sect are even known as the strongest arrogance under the devils of the Yuan Demon Sect, and they are the future pirs of the Yuan Demon Sect. With such existence, how can Xiao Yunfeng, who is from a small sect like Xiao Yunfeng, be able topare? This time, he led the three geniuses of the Demon Sect to go to an ancient ruin that is about to be revealed, and let these three geniuses enter it, win the opportunity, and go to a higher level. But he never expected to meet the three of Xiao Yunfeng, it really is God''s help! After thinking about it, Ye Yuan waved his hand, and a majestic force gushed out, covering the entire center of the square. Then, he looked at Xiao Yunfeng and the others, and said with a light smile, "You guys, can you choose a good opponent?" Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng and the others did not hesitate, and pointed at their opponents. Those three arrogances of the Yuan Demon Sect seemed calm on the surface, but they were quite shaken in their hearts. Others didn''t know, but they knew very well that although Ye Yuan was only the peak emperor god, his status in the Yuan Demon Sect was not high. Simple. Ye Yuan is the son of an ancestor of the Yuan Demon Sect, and at the same time is the younger brother of the contemporary Yuan Demon Sect master. Although he is only the third elder, his status and power are second to none in the entire Yuan Demon Sect. For so many years, I don''t know how many young talents of the Yuan Demon Sect wanted to join Ye Yuan''s sect, but they were all rejected by him. Even they were quite eager to worship Ye Yuan as their teacher, but so far, Ye Yuan has never Received apprentices. But they never expected that Ye Yuan begged for nothing to take Xiao Yunfeng and the three of them as disciples as soon as they met. At that moment, they even thought that Ye Yuan had changed. Therefore, the three Yuan Mozong Tianjiao were all suffocating in their hearts, and they wanted to see how capable the three of them, Xiao Yunfeng, could make Elder Ye Yuan pay so much attention to them? It has even reached the point of being shameless! Many onlookers in Tianyun City were also very excited to see the tense atmosphere. Tianyun City has not been so lively for a long time. The battle of Tianjiao, no matter which city it is in, is enough to cause a sensation! "What is the origin of these three people, so that the elders of the Yuan Demon Sect are so fancy?" "Who knows?" "However, facing the three sons of Yuanmo, these three will definitely lose." "That''s right, the three sons of Yuanmo are the three strongest geniuses in the Yuanmo sect other than the devil sons. They are unparalleled inbat power. Even looking at the entire Luotian God Realm, they are all first-ss geniuses!" "Although they are bound to lose, I am really envious that they can still join the Yuan Demon Sect if they lose!" Many onlookers talked about it, and their words were full of envy, but no one thought that Xiao Yunfeng and the others would be the opponents of the three arrogances of the Yuan Demon Sect! While everyone was discussing, Xiao Yunfeng and the others in the field took a deep breath, no longer hesitated,pletely exploded their aura, and charged directly at the third son of Yuan Mo! The three sons of Yuan Mo, Li Xiao, Chen Huang, and Luo Jia! Xiao Yunfeng faced Li Xiao, Corpse Soul faced Chen Huang, Li He faced Luo Jia! "Well done!" Sensing the ferocious momentum of Xiao Yunfeng and the others, Li Xiao and the others shouted loudly, advancing instead of retreating. How could they be afraid of Xiao Yunfeng and the others, who already had an invincible heart! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Yunfeng and the others collided together in an instant, and there was a deafening roar, and a tyrannical wave of air, centered on the battlefield, swept in all directions, and after hitting the protective cover, it rolled back. The first time they collided, the two sides appeared to be evenly matched. But many strong onlookers didn''t panic at all. In their view, this first attack was just a test by Yuanmo''s third son. From now on, Xiao Yunfeng and the others will definitely lose! Only Ye Yuan, frowning tightly, stared at the field, with a look of surprise on his face. As powerful as him, he can see the state of the battlefield at a nce. Neither Xiao Yunfeng and the others nor the third son of Yuanmo held back from this blow, but the third son of Yuanmo, who went all out, couldn''t repel Xiao Yunfeng and the others at all? You must know that Xiao Yunfeng and the others'' cultivation bases are lower than those of the third son of the Yuanmo, and thebat power of the third son of the Yuanmo is far higher than that of the ordinary peak star ~ Waiting for the gods of the idle world, in the They were also defeated in front of them, logically speaking, a full blow is enough to defeat Xiao Yunfeng and the others! Although he was shocked, Ye Yuan was even more delighted. The stronger Xiao Yunfeng and others showed, the more determined he was to ept Xiao Yunfeng and others as disciples. At worst, shameless, no matter what, he will take Xiao Yunfeng and the three of them as disciples! In Ye Yuan''s view, the three of Xiao Yunfeng are the sons of luck, if they miss it, they will definitely regret it for the rest of their lives! "boom!" On the battlefield, the three sons of Yuanmo were also shocked in their hearts, but this also aroused their fighting spirit, and without the slightest hesitation, they punched again with their backhands. At this moment, they didn''t use the unique skills of Yuanmo Sect, they used their physique and strength to fight Xiao Yunfeng and others. They wanted to crush Xiao Yunfeng and others in all aspects, and let the world take a good look at the weight of the third son of Yuanmo! Faced with the bombardment of the third son of the Yuanmo, Xiao Yunfeng and the others would not be afraid, and fought madly with the third son of the Yuanmo, with bursts of roars resounding continuously! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1483: break the contract Chapter 1483: break the contract Looking at the fierce battle in the arena, many onlookers all opened their mouths wide, with disbelief on their faces. They firmly believed that the third son of Yuanmo could easily solve the three of Xiao Yunfeng, and they were shocked until now, but in just a quarter of an hour, their mood fluctuated the most since this period of time! Among these strong onlookers, there are many masters above the realm god, and they can naturally sense the cultivation of Xiao Yunfeng and others, but it is precisely because of this that they are even more shocked. Who is the third son of Yuanmo? That is the top Tianjiao of the Yuan Demon Sect, and is known as the future pir of the Yuan Demon Sect. Thebat power of each of them is enough to rival the existence of the gods of the world. Can it be blocked by Xiao Yunfeng and others? How...how is it possible? How could the three unknown young menpete against the third son of Yuan Mo? If it spreads out, anyone will be shocked! Ye Yuan''s face outside the arena was very ugly. It seemed that he was really shameless. With his eyesight, he could see that the third son of Yuan Mo had already lost! His cultivation base is much higher than Xiao Yunfeng and others, and he has fought to such an extent, in Ye Yuan''s view, he has already lost, even if he wins in the end, it is still a loss! For a genius like the third son of Yuanmo, if his cultivation base is several small realms or even a big realm higher, if he can''t defeat his opponent with one move, he will lose! In the arena, the three of Li Xiao couldn''t help it anymore, their faces turned red, it was embarrassing. They were the third sons of Yuanmo, who enjoyed a great reputation, but Xiao Yunfeng, who had a lower level of cultivation than them, could not defeat them for a long time, and they were still in front of so many people. "Swinging Demon Poking Fist!" For a moment, the three of Li Xiao burst out one after another, and majestic power surged out of them, directly disying their strongest supernatural power, one of the profound supernatural powers of the Yuan Demon Sect, the Demon Breaking Fist. They used to use their supernatural powers to defeat a strong man in the realm of the gods. They didn''t believe that Xiao Yunfeng and others could stop such an attack? "boom!" A radiant light burst out from their fists, as if the sun-like glow of the fists rushed straight out, the power of the fists was astounding! "Wanjian Chaozong!" "Fire Fist!" "Soul Eater Fist!" Facing the terrifying punch of Yuanmo''s three sons, Xiao Yunfeng and the other three also erupted. Li Hei used his fingers to transform into a sword, and his body was surrounded by sword energy, like a peerless sword god. Xiao Yunfeng is full of fire, flying in all directions, as mighty and unparalleled as a Vulcan, but a corpse. It looks ordinary, but the power of his fists is inexplicably soul-stirring! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Xiao Yunfeng and others collided violently, and deafening roars exploded one after another. The powerful air wave centered on the battlefield and swept across all directions. Shocked! Everyone held their breath and stared fixedly at the battlefield, feeling a little nervous, even Ye Yuan couldn''t help feeling nervous at this moment. The next moment, a wry smile appeared on Ye Yuan''s face, and he murmured in his heart: I''m afraid my reputation will be ruined! I saw that on the battlefield, Xiao Yunfeng and the others retreated dozens of steps, bleeding from the corners of their mouths, and their robes were broken. They looked miserable, but in fact they did not suffer any serious injuries. Above, it was already bloody. Let''s judge! "hiss!" The pupils of many onlookers widened, and gasps sounded one after another. Everyone looked at Xiao Yunfeng and others in disbelief, as if they saw a generation of peerless arrogance rising! They saw this battle from the beginning to the end, and they knew very well that this battle was not the slightest bit watery, it was a real fight against the top arrogance, and under the condition that their cultivation was not dominant, Xiao Yunfeng and others actually defeated the third son of Yuan Mo, If such unparalleledbat power is spread, it may be enough to move many young arrogances! "Buzz!" When many strong onlookers were shaking, Ye Yuan''s eyes shed, and he swung his big hand violently. A majestic force burst out from his hand, rolled up Xiao Yunfeng and Li Xiao and others, and disappeared without a trace in an instant , The speed was so fast that everyone present couldn''t react at all. Even though he nned to break the contract shamelessly, Ye Yuan didn''t want to break the contract directly in front of everyone. Even if he lost face in the end, it was just losing face in front of Xiao Yunfeng and others. He could still afford this reputation. However, Ye Yuan did not expect that what he did would cause many onlookers to specte. And the result of this battle, along with the departure of these strong onlookers, caused quite a storm in this area of the Yuan Demon Sect''s residence! In the mountains not far from Tianyun City, the figures of Ye Yuan and others emerged. As soon as Shi Shinded, Xiao Yunfeng and the others stared at Ye Yuan with ugly faces. Don''t think about it, they all knew that Ye Yuan was afraid that he would shamelessly break the contract. "Senior, aren''t you afraid of losing the face of Yuan Mozong by doing this?" Xiao Yunfeng was furious in his heart, and he didn''t care about Ye Yuan''s tyrannical cultivation, so he said sarcastically. Facing Xiao Yunfeng''s cynicism, Ye Yuanughed instead of anger, and said: "If I can ept you, the old man''s reputation is worthless." "As for Yuan Mozong''s face, it doesn''t matter!" "In this world, strength is what counts after all. If you are strong, even if you are notorious, others will not dare to touch you!" Hearing Ye Yuan''s words, Xiao Yunfeng and others felt even more heavy in their hearts, and he said in a deep voice: "Senior, don''t waste your efforts in vain, even if senior traps us, we will not worship you as our teacher, let alone join the Yuan Demon Sect! " "In this life, I will always be a disciple of the Immortal Sect!" Ye Yuan was so impressed by these powerful words, he really couldn''t figure out, what''s so good about this Laoshizi Immortal Sect, that it can make Xiao Yunfeng and others so steadfast? Could it be that the Immortal Sect can rival the Yuan Demon Sect? What a joke! "You are still too young to know the benefits of having a strong background in this world?" "In the future, you will understand that this old man is doing it for your own good!" Ye Yuan nced at Xiao Yunfeng and the others, and said in a deep voice. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Xiao Yunfeng and others to open their mouths, he continued: "I won''t force you, you just follow me during this period of time, and see that you are also here to ~Where are you going to practice? Not experience?" "The old man came out on this trip to take them to an ancient ruin. This ancient ruin has never been born and few people know about it. It contains endless opportunities. If you are willing, you can go with the old man!" This time, Ye Yuan''s tone was obviously much softer. He understood that in the face of children of luck like Xiao Yunfeng, excessively persecuting them would only be counterproductive. The strength of the Demon Sect, if you think about it, you will know that there is a wider world in this world. The shallow water of the Immortal Sect can''t amodate these real dragons at all! Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng and the others looked at each other and could only nod helplessly. To be honest, with Ye Yuan''s cultivation level, he can tolerate them all the time, which is already very good. If it were someone else, he might not care about their thoughts at all. Of course, the most important thing is that they currently don''t have the ability to escape from Ye Yuan''s hands. Instead of tearing up their faces with him, they might as well follow him to the so-called ancient ruins to practice, maybe they can get some opportunities to improve their own strength ! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1484: 1 punch defeated Yuan Zun Chapter 1484: 1 punch defeated Yuan Zun On the other side, tens of thousands of miles away from the Promise Sect, Wang Feng and others stood in the air, looking at the vast Promise Sect in the distance, all of them had a cold light in their eyes. As early as a day ago, Wang Feng and others had already arrived here, but Wang Feng and others did not act immediately, but kept hiding here. Although the addition of the Guigu faction greatly increased the chances of destroying the Wuji faction, but just to be on the safe side, Wang Feng still nned to destroy the Wuji faction''s guardian formation first. Now that the enemy is in the clear and we are in the dark, the Wuji faction must not have imagined that someone in the dark is attacking the Wuji faction. As long as they find the Wuji faction''s guardian formation base, they will be able to destroy it by surprise. Without the guardian formation, it will be easier for them to destroy the Wuji faction. With the ability of the ancestors of Wuji, if the guardian formation is not destroyed, as long as theye, the ancestors of Wuji can activate the formation in an instant. Over the past day, Wang Feng has been using the system''s detection function to investigate the foundation of the Promise Sect''s guardian formation. As a supreme level formation, the Wuji Tianyan Dao Formation has a total of ny-nine and eighty-one formation bases, which are located in the entire Wuji faction garrison. array base. Because this formation is not only a supreme-level grand formation, but also contains the soul thoughts of the ancestor Wuji, the third-step powerhouse of Hedao. Under the cover of the soul thoughts, the ordinary supreme formation may be able to find some , but it is absolutely impossible to find outpletely! However, in front of the system''s detection function, the formation foundations of the Wuji Tianyan Dao Formation are useless in front of Wang Feng, and it is easy to find these ny-nine and eighty-one formation foundations. Among them, there are nine main formation bases and seventy-two secondary formation bases. You only need to destroy the nine main formation bases to destroy half of the Wuji Heavenly me Dao Formation. There will be no threat! A momentter, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and with a wave of his big hand, he directly passed the nine main formation bases of the Wuji Tianyan Dao Formation to Gui Fang, Gai Xuan, Wei Mian, and Zhan Yuan standing beside him! "Zhan Yuan, you take the lead and destroy five of them." "Sect Master Ghost Fang, you and the two Taoist masters will follow closely and destroy the remaining four foundations!" "The speed must be fast, otherwise, when Patriarch Wujies back to his senses, he will be able to activate the Wuji Heavenly me Formation in an instant!" Hearing Wang Feng''s solemn words, Zhan Yuan and the others nodded one after another, with serious expressions on their faces. Zhan Yuan and the others did not act immediately, but took a deep breath, raising their energy to the extreme. "boom!" The next moment, Zhan Yuan and the others took a step forward, the void exploded, and theynded on the top of Wuji Peak in an instant. The terrifying power shook the sky. His fist light came down with a bang, bombarding towards the nine formation bases. From the appearance of Zhan Yuan and others to the action, the speed was beyond imagination. It can be said that their fists had already fallen towards the nine formation foundations before they arrived. "How dare!" Ancestor Wuji, who was in the depths of Wuji Peak''s deep retreat to consolidate his cultivation, just reacted, shouted loudly, and wanted to activate the Wuji Heavenly me Dao Formation, but it was already toote. "boom!" Booms exploded one after another. Caught off guard, the nine foundations of the Wuji Tianyan Dao Formation were undoubtedly destroyed by Zhan Yuan and others. The majestic Supreme Formation was destroyed like this. At the same time, after the nine formation foundations were shattered, Wang Feng and others also revealed their figures, a total of twenty emperor **** peaks and twenty emperor **** realms, the terrifying coercion, unreservedly, vented out wantonly . The entire Wuji Sect''s garrison instantly dimmed, and the sky was filled with ck clouds, as if the end of the world was approaching. Caught off guard, I don''t know how many Wuji Sect disciples were shocked by this terrifying coercion and vomited blood. Many Wuji Sect disciples even exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the strong smell of blood permeated the entire Wuji Peak. If it weren''t for the strong men of the Promise Sect to take action in time to protect many disciples, there would be more casualties. "Who dares toe to my Promise Sect to act wildly? Court death!" Patriarch Wuji roared furiously, and the whole person soared into the air, and the powerful pressure of the third step of Hedao swept out,peting with the pressure of Zhan Yuan and others. At the same time, the other two ancestors of Hedao of Wuji Sect , also woke up from a deep sleep, and they all burst into rage. In addition, the powerful emperors and gods of the Wuji faction also appeared in the world one after another. At this moment, the background of the Wuji faction was fully revealed, and the horror of the absolute power was fully disyed in front of Wang Feng. Looking around, there are nearly twenty strong people at the peak of the Emperor God, and dozens of strong people at the Emperor God Realm. The terrifying coercion of the Emperor God collided with the power of Zhan Tian and others, and the whole void made a crackling sound. They couldn''t bear such a terrible coercion at all, and copsed one after another. Facing Patriarch Wuji''s roar, Zhan Yuan''s eyes froze, he didn''t mean to reply at all, his figure shed, and he appeared in front of Patriarch Wuji in an instant, his fists shone with a faint brilliance, and he went straight to bombard Patriarch Wuji. In one fell swoop, he was about to smash the head of the ancestor of Wuji! "How dare!" Patriarch Wuji was furious, but his heart was filled with strong unease. Zhan Yuan''s ordinary fist gave him a great crisis, as if if he punched him, he would die! Before he had time to think about it, Patriarch Wuji exerted all his strength and also punched out. It''s just that his punch is more powerful than Zhan Yuan''s punch. As the fist fell, a mighty force gushed out, shaking the world, and the long and narrow cracks in the void, centered on the light of the fist, were torn apart in all directions. However, at the next moment, a scene that horrified many Wuji faction powerhouses appeared! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the two fists collided, and a deafening roar exploded. The moment they touched, Patriarch Wuji flew upside down like an arrow off the string, with blood spurting wildly from his mouth, the terrifying blood of harmony , eroding the void. "boom!" The whole earth shook violently, a terrifying giant crater spread out, gravel sshed ~ smoke and dust filled the air. "hiss!" Many powerhouses of the Promise Sect, even the two ancestors of Hedao, couldn''t help but gasped, their faces were full of horror. Ancestor Wuji, who reached the third step of the Dao, was defeated by a single punch like this? Do you want to be so scary? Who is this strong man? For a moment, all Wuji faction powerhouses were terrified, even Gui Fang and other Guigu faction powerhouses were shocked. They all knew about Zhan Yuan''s appearance, but they were as strong as Gui Fang, and they couldn''t detect Zhan Yuan''s real cultivation level. As for his strength, they had no way of knowing, but they never expected that Zhan Yuan''s strength was so terrifying ? Defeating Patriarch Wuji with one punch, with such strength, even Gui Fang, who had reached the peak of the third step of He Dao, couldn''t do it! In addition to the shock, many strong members of the Guigu faction also cheered up one after another. The stronger Zhan Yuan is, the greater the chance of destroying the Wuji faction! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1485: Across Ghost Valley, Heavenly Dao Chessboard Chapter 1485: Across Ghost Valley, Heavenly Dao Chessboard "puff!" Patriarch Wuji stood up from the pit, spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was pale, and he looked at Zhan Yuan standing in the sky in horror, as if he was looking at a monster. Although he has just broken into the third step of He Dao, his strength is notparable to that of the ordinary second step. But what about Zhan Yuan? I was defeated by the opponent with a punch before I even sensed the opponent''s cultivation level? Only Patriarch Wuji knew how terrifying Zhan Yuan''s punch just now was. When he collided with that punch, it was as if the whole world was crushing towards him. The terrifying suffocation of power almost made him think that he was going to die. There was never a moment when Patriarch Wuji felt so small. "Ghost Fang? Ghost Valley School?" At this moment, Patriarch Wuji finally saw Guifang and the others standing above the void, and couldn''t help but eximed, his face darkened instantly. Just as the Guigu faction wanted to deal with the Wuji faction, he also wanted to deal with the Guigu faction. If the strongest patriarch hadn''t died at the hands of Guifang, the current foundation of his Wuji faction would have been even stronger. The contradiction between the two , It''s already life and death! I wanted to cooperate with those people to destroy the Law Enforcement Department, and then use the resources obtained to enhance the strength of the Wuji faction, and then attack the Guigu faction and wipe them out in one fell swoop. But he didn''t expect that the Guigu faction would take the lead? When Gui Fang eximed, the rest of the Promise faction powerhouses also looked at Gui Fang and the others suddenly, their faces were full of gloom, and with the enmity between the two families, sooner orter they would strike. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Guigu faction would take the lead and invite such a powerful foreign aid. Defeat him with one move, the current strongest ancestor of the Promise Sect. What''s even more frightening is that their sect-protecting formation was shattered by the opponent, and they lost two cards at once. "How much did the Ghost Valley faction pay you? I, the Wuji faction, can double that, as long as you don''t interfere with this matter!" After the shock, Patriarch Wuji stared at Zhan Yuan and said in a deep voice. For Zhan Yuan, he has no impression at all, it is extremely unfamiliar, presumably it must be a strong man recruited by the Guigu faction from somewhere, as long as he can survive this crisis, mere benefits are nothing! Zhan Yuan didn''t intervene, and the Guigu faction alone couldn''t help him. Although the Guigu faction is stronger than his Wuji faction and his Wuji faction''s protective formation has just been broken, but his third step of the way of harmony is not a joke. Although Guifang has reached the peak of the third step of the way of harmony , but it is not so easy to deal with him! Ancestor Wuji originally thought that Guifang and the others would panic when he said this, but they were unexpectedly calm and even looked at him like a clown, which made Ancestor Wuji very uneasy . "boom!" The next moment, Zhan Yuan directly responded to him with actions. Zhan Yuan''s figure shed, and he appeared in front of Patriarch Wuji in an instant, with a cold light shining on his fist, and he punched Patriarch Wuji fiercely. The fist light shakes the void! At the same time, Gui Fang and the others also took action one after another. Compared to Zhan Yuan''s quaintness, the movement of Gui Fang and the others'' battle is undoubtedly more magnificent and terrifying! I saw that Gui Fang soared into the air, and the tyrannical Yuan Zun''s peak momentum burst out. With the movement of his hands, dots of starlight gushed out, transforming into a huge chessboard, and the two remaining He Dao elders of the Wuji Sect The ancestor was shrouded in it, and he actually nned to use his own strength to fight against the two powerful men in the Dao realm! "Boom!" The whole chessboard was so vast that it covered the sky, and with Gui Fang''s pointing down, two chess pieces that looked like stars crashed down, and the falling direction was exactly where the two ancestors of the Wuji Sect were. At this moment, as strong as these two ancestors of the Promise Sect felt the great pressure, they did not dare to neglect, and burst out their own power one after another, sweeping out with mighty power. Across the ghost valley, the chessboard of heaven! This is the strongest supernatural power of the Guigu Sect. With its own way, itmunicates with the power of heaven and earth, gathers the chessboard of heaven and earth, and makes moves to kill Wushuang. Once trapped, unless the chessboard can be forcibly destroyed with great supernatural powers, You can only resist Guifang''s moves! But those two Promise Patriarchs only joined forces for one or two steps, how could they destroy the chessboard with their supernatural powers? They can only bear it abruptly! When Gui Fang made his move, the two Taoist masters of Guigu Zongheng and Heng also made their moves one after another, and the tyrannical coercion of the joint way swept out, and the sword light shed, tearing apart each and every one of the Wuji faction''s peak emperor gods! Not only that, but the peak Emperor God and Zhan Tian of the Guigu faction also made moves one after another. For a moment, the entire Wuji faction roared in the sky, and the violent power swept across thousands of miles. The originally brilliant Wuji faction, in this short moment, has already turned into ruins, and even the Wuji peak has copsed. Come. "hiss!" "what happened?" "My God, is that the direction of Wuji faction?" "Who is it? Attacking the Wuji faction?" "Who is so brave?" Such a terrifying movement naturally rmed the surrounding powerhouses, but all the forces and powerhouses near the Promise Sect trembled in fear, but they couldn''t help casting their gazes at this ce. But their cultivation base is weak, and they can''t see the real situation through that violent power at all. That kind of terrifying power fluctuation, even if they are far away, still makes their souls throb. At the same time, the Yuanmo Sect and the Indo Sect, the two most extreme forces closest to the Wuji Sect, also shook one after another. Anyone who is strong above the Emperor God can clearly feel the terrifying fluctuationsing from the direction of the Wuji Sect. With the existence of the Dao of Harmony, one can feel the fluctuations in the battle of at least the third step of the Dao of Harmony, and everyone''s expressions change. The ancestors of the two great powers both woke up from their slumber, and each sent representatives to the Wuji faction, wanting to see who is attacking the Wuji faction! On the other side, on the battlefield. "boom!" The roar was endless, and Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, like an outsider, watching the battlefield quietly. Under his gaze, the whole situation was almost one-sided, and the Wuji faction had no strength to fight back at all. When Gui Fang strongly suppressed the two great ancestors of the Wuji faction by ~ Wang Feng knew that the Wuji faction hadpletely lost. Demise is only a matter of time. But at this time, Wang Feng felt uneasy for no reason, and this uneasiness became more and more intense. "Could it be that the Promise Sect still has foundation?" Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he whispered in his heart. The next moment, Wang Feng''s scalp was numb all of a sudden, and the pores all over his body stood on end. He wanted to move out without even thinking about it, but what made his face ugly was that a terrifying coercion suddenly emerged and suppressed him. The power in his body was even directly frozen. If it wasn''t for the protection of the Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing Divine Monument, this coercion alone would have caused him to explode and die. In the face of absolute strength, the foundation is solid, and it is useless! "boom!" Fortunately, Gui Fang seemed to have noticed in advance, and in an instant, he pointed out that the huge chess pieces enveloped Wang Feng in it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1486: Death of Promise Chapter 1486: Death of Promise "boom!" The chess piece wrapped around Wang Feng was knocked out in an instant, and smashed fiercely on the ruins. Smoke and dust billowed, gravel filled the sky, and a huge pit suddenly appeared. The terrifying force tore apart huge underground ravines ! Where Wang Feng was standing, a bald man appeared. This bald man was naked to the waist, with a ferocious face, a magic pattern across his face, and a ferocious aura pervading his whole body. Just one nce is enough to make people feel terrified. "How dare!" Seeing that someone dared to attack Wang Feng in the dark, Zhan Yuan burst into anger and roared. "boom!" An iparably terrifying momentum swept out of Zhan Yuan in an instant, and he punched out violently,pletely smashing his opponent, Patriarch Wuji, who had been beaten like a dead dog, into the air. The terrifying force of the punch made the ancestor of Wuji spurt blood wildly, his face turned pale, his already severely injured injuries became more and more serious, and the direction he flew backwards was exactly where Gai Xuan and Wei Mian were. Gai Xuan and the others looked at each other without any hesitation, and handed over the rest of the Wuji sect''s emperors and gods to the Guigu faction, Zhan Tian and the others, and the two of them joined hands to surround the ancestor of Wuji. With their cultivation base and strength, together, they will not be afraid of the ancestor Wuji in the heyday, let alone the ancestor Wuji who has been severely injured now? On the other side, after smashing Patriarch Wuji into the air, Zhan Yuan stepped across the void, and fell in front of the bald man in an instant, with a faint brilliance on his fist, and he smashed it out. It was toote to say so fast, from Wang Feng being smashed into the air, to Zhan Yuan''s attack, but in an instant, the bald man was still grinning, and Zhan Yuan had already descended on him, that terrifying fist, in his pupils The reflection is getting bigger and bigger! The bald man''s face changed, and without hesitation, he threw out a punch with all his strength. "boom!" The two fists collided with each other, and there was a loud roar. Although this bald man is very strong, he is only the third step in the way, how can he resist Zhan Yuan''s angry blow? As soon as he touched it, he felt an iparably terrifying forceing, and his whole body was directly thrown into the air. Even though he was already hiding in the dark and saw Patriarch Wuji being crushed and beaten by Zhan Yuan, he thought that he had been invading for a long time in the third step of Hedao, which was far beyond the ability of Patriarch Wuji who had just broken into the third step of Hedao. In contrast, when he really confronted Zhan Yuan''s fist, he felt the terrifying strength and domineering fist. It was a kind of unstoppable and terrifying fist force, the power was far beyond the imagination of the bald man. After punching the bald man, Zhan Yuan didn''t stop, a terrifying power swept out, his whole body changed shape, and appeared next to the bald man again, and punched out violently. He didn''t notice for a while, and let Wang Feng be attacked by this viin. If Guifang didn''t find out in advance, Wang Feng might be in danger. Only by beheading this person on the spot can he atone for his crime! During Zhan Yuan''s frenzied battle with the bald man, Wang Feng, who was thrown out, also staggered to stand up from the pit. At this time, he was very miserable, his clothes were torn and his face was as white as paper. Even with Ghost Fang protecting him in time, the terrifying shock force of that moment still seriously injured him, and even if he hadn''t had the mystery of the Dao artifact body protection and the soul of destiny, he might have died. This is still under the condition of the ghost side''s protection, if there is no ghost side''s protection, he is afraid that he can''t die anymore! He is nothing more than a world **** now, and after all, there is a big gap between him and a powerhouse at the Dao level. Even if he is carrying a treasure and his foundation is extremely strong, he cannot stop such a terrifying attack at all. Wang Feng''s face was cold, he stared at the bald man who was constantly attacking and killing Zhan Yuan, his whole body was full of murderous intent, almost, just a little bit, he might die in the hands of this person. "Prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell?" After looking at it for a while, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured in a low voice. He has also dealt with the prisoners of Zhenmo Hell Prison a lot. Wang Feng is very sensitive to the special aura of the prisoners of Zhenmo Hell Prison. Although this person conceals it very well, he still feels the ghost of this person. Hell breath. Very good, before he went to look for it, the prisoner from the Demon-Suppressing Hell came to his door by himself? And he is still a prisoner at the Dao level. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng began to heal his wounds while looking at the battlefield. He believed that without his orders, the furious Zhan Yuan would also behead the prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Hell! "The Promise Suppresses Heaven!" On the other side, the severely injured Ancestor Wuji couldn''t bear this kind of aggrieved, no longer suppressing the injury, he exploded directly. Vast fluctuations of power surged out of him, his head full of gorgeous hair danced wildly in the air, the tyrannical power swept out, and the way of Wuji was unreservedly disyed. As the ancestor of the Wuji School, how could he not have a little card ? And this supernatural power to suppress the sky is one of his trump cards. This supernatural power can put him in a state of infinity, and his strength can be restored to the peak in an instant, and even go to a higher level. Although it is only an hour, it is enough. up! He can''t deal with Zhan Yuan, and he can''t deal with mere Gai Xuan and Wei Mian? "boom!" Patriarch Wuji, who had recovered to his peak for a short time, rushed out without the slightest hesitation. At some point, a Wuji sword appeared in his hand. As he waved it, bursts of sharp sword energy burst out, as if ten thousand arrows were fired at once. , surrounded by Gai Xuan and the two of them! Facing Patriarch Wuji who suddenly recovered to the peak, Gai Xuan and Gai Xuan nced at each other, both of them saw the determination in each other''s eyes, the two of them joined forces, it was enough to fight Patriarch Wuji, but it was difficult to kill him. Only by using the bottom card, can it be possible to kill the ancestor of Wuji. No one knows that the vertical and horizontal ways of his Ghost Valley faction have the same root and origin, and the trump card controlled by the two of them is abined skill. So far, they have rarely used it, so apart from themselves, only ghosts Fang knows. But at this ~ they have no choice but to use it! "Combined vertically and horizontally, the overlord is unparalleled!" A deep roar came from the mouths of Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, a terrifying ck and white aura burst out from the two of them, one ck and one white two terrifying dragons roared out from the two of them, the dragon''s might was like that ck and white aura Like, sweeping all directions. "Roar!" In the next moment, Wei Mian first struck horizontally, and between the horizontal pushes of his palms, the ck dragon hovering on his body, as if spanning time and space, appeared in front of Wuji Patriarch in an instant, ignoring the burst of sword energy from Wuji Patriarch, Brutely knocked it into the air. At the same time, with a swipe of Gai Xuan''s palm, the white dragon on his body instantly flew out and fell from the sky, swallowing Patriarch Wuji and the ck dragon in one gulp. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, there was a terrifying roar, and a powerful air wave swept all directions. Many emperors and gods who were fighting around were blown away by the terrifying wave, and blood was spurted out of their mouths! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1487: Absolutely overthrow and destroy, the world is shocked Chapter 1487: Absolutely overthrow and destroy, the world is shocked "Boom!" A terrifying ck and white mushroom cloud rises from the center of the battlefield, straight into the sky, covering a wide range, extremely frightening. On the entire battlefield, only the battlefield of Gui Fang and even Zhan Yuan and others was not affected, the rest were all blown away by this terrifying impact, and many Wuji Sect disciples with low cultivation base even exploded into a crowd on the spot. Blood fog. Even Wang Feng was horrified by that terrifying power. He never thought that the two vertical and horizontal Taoist masters of the Guigu faction, working together, could erupt such terrifying power. This kind of attack is no less In the third step of any joint path. At the same time, many masters who were attracted by the Wuji faction''sbat fluctuations were also shocked. "hiss!" The sound of gasping for breath rang out one after another, and everyone looked at the ck and white mushroom cloud that exploded far away in horror, and their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly. After a long time, the terrifying fluctuations slowly dissipated, but only rtively speaking, after this battle, the entire area where the Wuji faction is located may be a forbidden area. step into it! Not everyone can bear that kind of terrifying He Dao artistic conception! "hiss!" After a while, the remaining strong members of the Wuji faction all took a breath and looked at the figure in the huge pit in horror. They never thought that the strongest ancestor of the Wuji faction would end up like this . Even the two ancestors of the Promise Sect who were trapped by Guifang on the Tiandao chessboard trembled all over, and their eyes were full of fear. I saw that at this moment, half of the ancestor Wuji''s body was destroyed, blood gushed out like a fountain, and his whole body was filled with a strong sense of death. He wasn''t dead yet, but he was not far from death. The terrifying vertical and horizontal sword intent raged in his body, destroying all his vitality, even his soul and the kingdom of God in his body were also destroyed by that sharp sword intent! Patriarch Wuji''s face was full of unwillingness, he stared at Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, and fell down straight, his whole body shattered in an instant, and disappearedpletely in this world. "Boom!" Following the death of Patriarch Wuji, the entire sky instantly burst into a roar, endless visions swept across, and the entire sky was blood-red, as if the sky was crying. "He Dao fell?!" At this moment, all the powerhouses in the entire Luotian God Realm and even in the entire God Realm who were above the Dao Realm felt it. They looked in this direction in amazement, and their hearts could not be more shocked. The people who were closest to this ce felt the deepest, and everyone was terrified, even the ancestors of the Yuanmo Sect and the Induo Sect, all of them were shocked by it. They never expected that the Promise Sect would end up like this! "boom!" When everyone was terrified, a loud roar woke them up. Hearing the sound, they looked around and found that the direction of the roar was the battlefield between Zhan Yuan and the bald man. The death of Patriarch Wuji made this bald man equally horrified. He was crushed and beaten by Zhan Yuan, but in a moment of horror, Zhan Yuan seized the opportunity and smashed him flying with a punch. Shocked into his body, destroying all his vitality. "Damn it!" The bald man cursed angrily, resisted his wounded body, turned around and fled. Patriarch Wuji has fallen, and he alone can''t deal with so many strong men. If he continues to stay, the only way to die is! "Where to escape?" However, how could Zhan Yuan let him escape? For Zhan Yuan, the current Wang Feng is the supreme lord, if he dares to sneak attack Wang Feng, no matter what, he will die! "Heaven Overlord Fist!" If there was a muffled thunderous sound, Zhan Yuan stood in the air, with vast power surging all over his body, and the brilliance on his fist was extremely bright, shining like a vast sun, illuminating the world. The supreme domineering spirit surged out of him, like a domineering **** looking down on all directions! "boom!" As Zhan Yuan punched out, the huge fist glow went straight out, and the entire void was instantly torn apart. At this moment, everyone present felt as if the sky was falling, even though they were far away, that terrifying punch still made their souls tremble, stronger than Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, their eyes were full of endless fear. The bald man who was facing this mighty power was even more scalp numb and his eyes were full of fear, but he did not run away anymore, instead, he tried his best to explode his own strength, even at all costs, sacrificing his own kingdom of God in exchange for Huge power! In this punch, he felt a fatal crisis. If he escaped, he would definitely die. Only by doing everything he could, could he have a chance! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, Zhan Yuan''s punch collided with the attack of the bald man. There was a terrifying roar, and the tide of sound waves swept across with the naked eye. , and that terrifying and powerful impact. "boom!" With the battlefield as the center, the entire ground has been lifted up a thickyer, as if the entire earth has been lifted up, looking around, it is like the end of the day, and it is frightening. When Zhan Yuan broke out, Ghost Fang also broke out at the same time. The two ancestors of the Promise Sect who were on the Tiandao chessboard had already been severely injured by the bombardment of Ghost Fang''s chess pieces. How could they resist the explosion of Ghost Fang''s full strength? I saw that under the hook of Gui Fang, huge chess pieces fell crashing down like stars in the sky. "No!" The two ancestors of the Promise Sect only had time to let out a desperate roar before being enveloped by this terrifying chess piece, and deafening roars exploded on the Tiandao chessboard one after another. In the extreme distance, many strong men standing on the sky and watching, without speaking for a long time, were all frightened stupid by what happened like this. The two Hedao Patriarchs of the Yuan Mo Sect and the Intuo Sect looked at each other and saw the horror on each other''s faces. How could they not know Gui Fang and the others? It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Guigu faction would suddenly attack the Wuji faction, and they seeded? Not long ago, they heard that the Wuji Patriarch of the Wuji Sect had broken into the third step of Hedao, but they never thought that the Wuji Patriarch died tragically in front of them today? Things are impermanent! But ~ Who is that strong man who easily crushes the third step of He Dao? The ancestors of the two great powers looked at Zhan Yuan, who was standing in the sky, showing a domineering posture, and endless doubts arose in his heart. "Boom!" Not long after,yers of visions reappeared on the sky. This time, the visions were more intense than when the ancestor of Wuji fell. This was the fall of three powerful Daoists. The entire sky seemed to be on fire. It was extremely red, and many visions were shining. It was as if blood rained down between the heavens and the earth, and mournful cries resounded in all directions. The powerhouses in the Luotian God Realm and even the God Realm, who had just withdrawn their eyes due to the vision of the ancestor Wuji falling, were shocked again. "From now on, there will be no Wuji faction in Luotian Divine Realm!" Looking at the astonishing vision above the sky, the strong onlookers in the distance said with emotion, their words were full of fear. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1488: drunk dream reincarnation Chapter 1488: drunk dream reincarnation The destruction of the Promise Sect shocked the entire Luotian Divine Realm, and as the news spread, the other extreme forces in the entire Luotian Divine Realm were all shocked, asking around one by one, what exactly destroyed the Promise Sect. I don''t know how many years, there has never been a situation where the Jue Dian forces fell, and even when the Wuji Patriarch of the Wuji Sect broke into the third step of the Hedao, many Jue Dian forces even trembled in fear. After many inquiries, the three big characters of Immortal Sect came into the sight of many high-level leaders of the supreme power for the first time, and the information of Immortal Sect was also ced on the table of the patriarch of the Wenrendao n. The entire Luotian Divine Realm can be said to be big, but it is also very small. In the eyes of the strong in the realm of harmony, it is only a matter of a moment to get any news. The British forces just realized that before they knew it, a huge monster appeared again in this Luotian God Realm. In Tianjiao City, they may have noticed it before, but in fact they didn''t pay attention to it, because after all, the Immortal Sect has not yet shown thebat power of Hedao level. But this time, no one dared to ignore the Immortal Sect. Patriarch Wuji, who had reached the third step of Hedao, was defeated by a single punch in front of the Immortal Sect powerhouse? What kind of horror is this? This means that the strong Daoist from the Immortal Sect has at least the terrifyingbat power of the fourth step or even the fifth step. With such a strongbat power, if you look at the entire Luotian God Realm, the only ones who can be said to be able to stabilize one end are the overlord forces of the Wenren Dao n or some hidden terrorist forces that can rival the overlord-level forces! When many extreme forces were trembling for the destruction of the Wuji faction, Wang Feng and others, Gui Fang and others were happily searching for the treasures of the Wuji faction. This time, the prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison in the Hedao realm was a surprise that Wang Feng never expected. In addition to this beheaded prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, he has already beheaded four of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prisoners. There is only one Tianzi prisoner left in Hell, and he can trigger the conditions for system and school level improvement, and be stronger again! At this time, Wang Feng was not so anxious, because he knew that soon, the Sky Master who escaped from Zhenmo Hell Prison would attack the Law Enforcement Division instead of looking for Zhenmoming everywhere. Prisoner, it is better to sit on the sidelines and wait for a rabbit. When they attack the Law Enforcement Division, they will step in and take the opportunity to kill a Tianzi prisoner in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison,plete the task, and improve the system and sect level! "Ding, congrattions to the host for destroying the Promise Sect, one of the most powerful forces in the Luotian God Realm, and gaining 30 trillion sect points, 10 trillion luck points, and a chance to awaken the limit of heaven!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s eyes light up suddenly. He did not expect that the rewards for destroying the Promise Sect would be so generous, with so many rewards for Zongmen Value and Luck Value, and what was more important was the chance to awaken the limit of Heaven! After the sneak attack by the prisoner in the Demon-Suppressing Hell, Wang Feng longed to be stronger. He hadn''t felt the crisis of death for a long time, but that time, he really felt the crisis of death. no! But even though his aptitude is monstrous and hisprehension is superb, he is only in the realm of the gods now. In a short time, he will not be able to reach the level of being able to match the powerhouses of the Dao realm, but the enemy he faces is either the emperor **** The peak, or the realm of harmony, the only thing he can rely on is the system! Seeing Gui Fang and others, Zhan Tian and others who were searching for treasures of the Wuji Sect not far away, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself. If possible, he would like every elder of the Immortal Sect to undergo the ultimate awakening of the Heavenly Dao. By then, they would be able to grow to an unimaginable height without using the sect value. However, the opportunity to awaken the Ultimate Heavenly Dao is too rare. It is basically impossible for them to ept the awakening of the limit of heaven. At present, he urgently needs a powerful existence like Zhan Yuan, so he can only choose from among the guardians. The origin, thinking about it, can climb to an extremely terrifying level. "System, use a chance to awaken the limit of the way of heaven, target Li Bai!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng said secretly without hesitation. When the pen falls, the wind and rain startle, and the poem bes weeping ghosts and gods! Wang Feng would like to see how terrifying this Li Bai, who is known as the ancient and modern poet, will transform into after the awakening of the limit of the heavenly way? "Ding, congrattions to the host, the first guardian Li Baidao has sessfully awakened to the limit!" "Li Bai''s attribute panel is as follows: Name: Li Bai Title: Poetry Immortal, Banished Immortal, Qinglian Jushi Cultivation level: The third step of Hedao, the peak of the cave, that is, Yuan Zun Physique: Celestial Green Lotus Body (During the ultimate awakening, Li Bai understood the past and present, and awakened the first chaotic green lotus in the first world, which evolved from it) The Way of Fusion: Qinglian Poetry and Qinglian Kendo Supernatural powers: Taixuan Nine Swords, Danqing Shining Heaven and Earth, Mu Jiancheng Snow, Ten Thousand Mountains Que Mystical Ability: Heavenly Dao Qinglian Heavenly Dao and Divine Ability 1: Eternal Sorrow Divine Ability II: Drunk Dream Reincarnation! " "Note: Li Bai has awakened to the limit of the way of heaven, and can no longer participate in the guardian blessing mechanism, and can only practice by himself!" "Note: When Li Bai uses the Heavenly Dao Green Lotus Physique to cooperate with the Heavenly Dao supernatural power to eliminate sorrows through the ages, the way of time contained in the move will be able to swallow the lifespan of a person with the same cultivation level in an instant, even if it is higher than his cultivation level. The people of the world will also be affected!" "There is no solution to this magical power. Unless you also master the way of time or other stronger ways, you can resist it, otherwise you can only be eroded by the way of time!" "Note: Li Bai needs to pay a certain price to use the supernatural power of heaven and drunken dreams. Once it is used, it can build a different dimension that makes people drunk, dream and die. UU Reading Based on Li Bai''s current cultivation, it is the fifth step of the way , I have to fall into it, unable to extricate myself, maybe I wont die, but I wont be able to escape for the rest of my life, unless Li Bai takes the initiative to release him! "Note: During the awakening of the limit of the way of heaven, Li Bai got a glimpse of the true meaning of the way of heaven. He has a clear understanding in his heart, but he has not evolved it. Once heprehends it clearly, he may evolve into the third heavenly way supernatural power, eternal reincarnation!" "hiss!" When he saw Li Bai''s attribute panel, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help taking a breath. Although he had expected that Li Bai''s ultimate awakening would be very strong, he didn''t expect it to be so strong! Not to mention the fact that his cultivation has reached the peak of the third step of the Dao, what is even more frightening is that he hasprehended the two supernatural powers of the heavenly way, and he may evenprehend the third supernatural power of the heavenly way. This is a supernatural power of heaven, even Song Que has onlyprehended one, better than Ah Qing, and he has notprehended even one. Of course, the most important thing is that Li Bai''s two supernatural powers are extremely terrifying. The supernatural powers that Song Que hasprehended arepletely iparable with Li Bai''s supernatural powers. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1489: Quick, get my wine Chapter 1489: Quick, get my wine The two supernatural powers that Li Baiprehended were so powerful that even Wang Feng trembled. Perhaps it was also because Li Bai''s supernatural powers of the heavenly way were too terrifying that he failed to evolve the third supernatural power of the heavenly way. The first two supernatural powers of the heavenly way were already so terrifying, and the third supernatural power of the heavenly way would be even more terrifying. The Tao of Time is one of the top Taos in the world, and it is one of the most terrifying and even mysterious Taos in the world. It is a variation of the Tao of Time, and Li Bai''s firstprehension of the heavenly supernatural power to eliminate sorrow through the ages is It involves the way of time. Theoretically speaking, if there is no existence of mastering the powerful Dao, even the seventh step of the Dao will be affected by the eternal sorrow, and the endless life span will be cut off. The most frightening thing about this supernatural power is not the cut off lifespan, but also cut off the lifespan of a person with infinity. You must know that the existences who have reached the realm of harmony are already immortal with the sky, immortal and immortal, and their lifespan is endless. In this case, no matter how much their lifespan is cut off, they will be fine, because their lifespan is unlimited! However, Li Bai''s Eternal Sorrow Control uses the way of time to forcibly change your lifespan into a limited one, and then cut off your lifespan. Under such circumstances, if the life span is cut off, it will also be severely damaged. Of course, if the Tao he masters is strong enough to withstand the Tao of time, so that it cannot be exhausted endlessly, then Li Bai''s supernatural power is equivalent to useless, but the premise of this situation is that the strength and Li Bai same strong case. If the cultivation base is weaker than Li Bai, even if the Tao he controls is very powerful, it will be difficult to resist Li Bai''s eternal sorrow. If it is said that there is a way to deal with the eternal sorrow, then the second heavenly power, drunken dream and reincarnation is the real no solution. The power of this drunken dream reincarnation is directly proportional to the price Li Bai paid. As long as Li Bai is ruthless enough, in theory, even the legendary heaven and gods can trap him in the alien space of drunkenness, dreams and death. "System, what price will Li Bai have to pay if he uses the supernatural power of the second day?" Shocked for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked secretly. "Ding, at the price of sacrifice, the more cultivation you sacrifice, the stronger the alien space created, and the stronger the strong you can trap!" Wang Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief at the cold voice in his mind, but it was okay to sacrifice his cultivation base. If he had known that Li Baidao''s limit awakening would be so strong, Wang Feng would have made Li Baidao''s limit awakening when he got the first limit awakening of heaven. With the horror of the two supernatural powers that Li Bai has mastered, although Li Bai only has the cultivation base of the peak of the third step of Hedao, hisprehensivebat power is even more terrifying than Zhan Yuan. If he is willing, he will be the seventh step of Hedao Even if you walk in front of him, you have to kneel. For ordinary people, it is almost impossible to fight across the ranks in the Hedao Realm, but for Li Bai, who has mastered the two supernatural powers of the Heavenly Dao, the gap between each step in the Hedao Realm has been infinitely narrowed. With Li Bai, the supreme powerhouse, he can be regarded as truly invincible in this God Realm. Not to mention being able to cross the God Realm, but at least he has the power to protect himself. When Wang Feng was shocked by Li Bai''s strength, the news that the Immortal Sect joined hands with the Guigu Sect to destroy the Wuji Sect gradually spread to Tianjiao City. After that battle, the status of the Gods and Demons Arena in Tianjiao City waspletely established. After many Tianjiao who knew the power behind the Gods and Demons Arena revealed, everyone in Tianjiao City also knew that behind the Gods and Demons Arena, there was a The mysterious force named Immortal Sect, but no one knows its specific strength. But this time, Tianjiao in the entire Tianjiao City truly understood the horror of the Immortal Sect. In a remote courtyard, Wenren Cangyu, the Tianjiao of the Wenren Dao n, walked out of the courtyard for the first time and headed for the Arena of Gods and Demons, followed by the vicissitudes old man! Ever since he became invincible in Tianjiao City, he stayed in this courtyard, practicing quietly, preparing to break into the divine realm, and almost never went out again, but now, he couldn''t help it. He never expected that the strength of the Immortal Sect was so strong. He even asked him to hear that the patriarch of the Human Dao n personally delivered an order to him, asking him to make friends with the Gods and Demons Arena, so as to make friends with the Immortal Sect, and the purpose of his leaving the courtyard was to make friends with the Immortal Sect! There are not a few Tianjiao with the purpose of Wenren Cangyu. Tianjiao who almost got the news, even the top Tianjiao, all walked out of the pce where they were, and headed for the arena of gods and demons. In the arena of gods and demons, Song Que and others also learned the shocking news, and they all showed joy. "The suzerain is worthy of being the suzerain, no matter where he goes, he can shock the world!" "Isn''t it? The Jue Dian power will be destroyed as soon as it is destroyed. Who will dare to covet the arena of gods and demons in the future?" At this moment, in the central box, Song Que and several elders of the Immortal Sect were discussing excitedly, with pride on their faces. "Now that a lot of wealth has been harvested, and many disciples have also improved, perhaps it is time to activate the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Array, and another group of disciples wille over, and report the recent results to the suzerain by the way." Song Que''s eyes sparkled, and he murmured softly. "It should be so!" The rest of the Immortal Sect elders nodded in agreement. ... Inside the Yuan Mo Sect, in a magnificent pce, the elder Ye Yuan was sitting on the throne, frowning, deep in thought. Led by him, a powerhouse at the peak of Emperor God, although there were many dangers in the ancient ruins, they still managed to get out and got a lot of opportunities, and the time it took was even very short. Ye Yuan was not stingy either, he did not take all the opportunities that Xiao Yunfeng and the others got, which also changed the feelings of Xiao Yunfeng and the others towards him a lot. However, after the change came out of the ruins, it disappeared again. After they walked out of the ruins, even though Xiao Yunfeng and the three wanted to leave, Ye Yuan refused to let them go, even with his strong cultivation, he directly imprisoned the two of Xiao Yunfeng and took them back to the Yuan Demon Sect. Ye Yuan originally thought that in the ruins, Xiao Yunfeng and the three would change their minds and join his Yuan Demon Sect, but Xiao Yunfeng and the three were still determined, which made Ye Yuan a little annoyed. He is a majestic elder of the Yuan Demon Sect, and even ranks among the best in the Yuan Demon Sect. He personally asks to ept disciples, and even makes a fool of himself, how many people in Xiao Yunfeng still refuse? If it gets out, where will he put his face? Therefore, after capturing Xiao Yunfeng and others back, while sending people to investigate the information of the Immortal Sect, he was thinking about how to get Xiao Yunfeng and the others to join the Yuan Demon Sect! "Elder, there is news from the Immortal Sect!" At this moment, a voice suddenly came from outside the hall, followed by a figure approaching, Ye Yuan stood up suddenly, with a sh of light in his eyes, he hurriedly said: "Quickly tell me!" He wants to see, what kind of sect is this Immortal sect that can make the three of Xiao Yunfeng so determined? "ording to reliable sources, not long ago, the Immortal Sect teamed up with the Guigu Sect to destroy the Wuji Sect!" "Nowadays ~ in Luotian Shenyu ~ there is no longer the Wuji faction of the supreme force. As for the true details of the Immortal Sect, no faction has found out yet!" "However, it is said that a strong Daoist from the Immortal Sect defeated Patriarch Wuji who had entered the third step of Dao with a single punch!" When the visitor''s voice fell, Ye Yuan''s pupils widened, and he was so shocked that he almost pulled out his beard. He originally thought that the Immortal Sect was a little-known faction, but he didn''t expect it to be such a terrifying faction that even the Promise Sect was wiped out? "Hurry up, take out the sacred wine that this old man has treasured for many years, this old man wants to entertain three little friends!" Ye Yuan, who came back to his senses, roared in a hurry, and while roaring, he walked towards the room where Xiao Yunfeng and the three of them were. This time, I''m afraid that if he loses his wife and loses his army, and fails to ept disciples, he will have to make an apology. Ye Yuan felt bitter in his heart, but his pace did not slow down at all, on the contrary, he sped up a lot! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1490: Sikong Zhan Jialuo Chapter 1490: Sikong Zhan Jialuo When the Luotian God Realm was shaken by the destruction of the Wuji Faction, the Yunye God Realm fell to the edge of the mountain range. Yunye God''s Domain borders Luotian God''s Domain, Liuli God''s Domain, and Bi''an God''s Domain. The ce where the four domains are connected is the God Devouring Demon Cave, one of the four great jeopardy in the God Realm. The status of Yunluo Mountain Range in Yunye God''s Domain , which is consistent with the Taiqing Mountains in the Luotian Divine Realm. The Yunluo Mountains straddle the east and west of the Yunye God''s Domain, and are pregnant with many treasures of heaven and earth, as well as countless ancient relics. The power of Ye God Realm stood firm. On the edge of the Yunluo Mountain Range, there is a towering mountain named Luojia Mountain. This mountain is very famous in the Yunye God''s Domain, because this mountain is one of the nine great powers in the Yunye God''s Domain. Luo Dian resident! Looking around, the entire Luojia Mountain rose from the ground like a huge sharp sword. Above the halfway up the mountain, there were densely packed pces, with divine birds flying, surrounded by clouds and mists, and it looked extremely brilliant and beautiful. At the foot of the mountain, a huge gate stands, which is the gate of Jialuo Hall. On both sides, there are several disciples, and the guards who are doing their duty are here. The leader is none other than Xue Yun, the elder brother of the outer gate of the Jialuo Hall, who has reached the peak of the primordial spirit and has broken into the realm of the gods in the five realms of the forbidden gods. , Thebat power is also one of the best among the outer gates of the Jialuo Hall. "who?" Suddenly, Xue Yun''s eyes narrowed, he looked forward suddenly, and shouted loudly. This voice startled many disciples stationed at the mountain gate, they all followed Xue Yun''s gaze, and their whole bodies tensed up. In the mountain forest they looked at, there seemed to be a few shadows shaking, and after a while, several figures appeared and walked towards Xue Yun and the others. There are five people in total, each of them is very young, looks heroic, and exudes a noble temperament in every move. What shocked Xue Yun even more was that these five people were all wearing the same robe, apparently from the same force. "Who are you? Why are youing to my G Hall?" The demeanor of the five made Xue Yun''s heart tremble slightly, and his words were much more polite. "Sikong Sheng led the four n disciples toe to teach Jialuo Hall Tianjiao!" When Xue Yun finished speaking, the leader, Sikong Sheng, saluted back and said loudly. Hearing this, Xue Yun''s expression turned cold in an instant. How dare five people dare toe to Jia Luo Hall to provoke him? It''s ridiculous! He, Jia Luodian, is a majestic force in Yunye God''s Domain, and he is not just a cat or a dog who can ask for advice whenever he wants. Seeing Xue Yun''s expression, Sikong Cheng twitched his lips and said softly: "Jiedi, go ahead and hit him directly." "Hey, brother, don''t worry!" Hearing this, Si Kongjie smiled sadly and said loudly. After saying that, Sikong Jie walked towards Xue Yun, while Sikong Sheng and the others were a few steps behind and also walked towards the mountain gate. It seemed that within these few steps, Sikong Jie could finish Xue Yun! "Arrogance!" Xue Yun''s face became angry, and the tyrannical Yuanshen''s peak momentum swept out, and his fists surged with majestic power, so he wanted to give Si Kongjie a serious look. "boom!" Who would have thought that before he could attack, Sikong Jie came in front of him with a dodge, and punched Xue Yun with an ordinary punch, seemingly ordinary, but directly sent Xue Yun flying Going out, the whole person is like a cannonball, smashing back into the mountain gate. "Big Brother...!" This scene shocked many disciples stationed at the mountain gate. Several disciples hurriedly went to help Xue Yun, while the others directly sent messages to the elders. They didn''t stop Sikong Sheng and the others, and even the elder brother of the outer sect was defeated with a single punch. How could they, who were weaker than Xue Yun, be able to stop them? Sikong Sheng and the others also ignored those outer disciples and walked straight up! At the same time, the elders of the outer sect of the Jia Luo Temple also got the information, and their faces became angry. How daring, how dare a few young people of the younger generation dare to be so rampant and want to attack my Jialuo Hall directly? Despite his anger, the elder of the outer sect didn''t do anything himself, but went to the inner hall to report to the hall master, and asked the hall master to call the Tianjiao of Jia Luo hall to fight against these people. Although the heavens and myriad worlds are cruel, there is also an unwritten rule, that is, the affairs of the younger generation should be resolved by the young people. Under normal circumstances, the strong of the older generation will not act rashly, and it is easy to leave people behind. Under the notoriety of bullying the small. Especially for such a powerful force as Jialuo Temple, the strong of the older generation will not easily attack the younger generation, unless they have huge benefits and the opponent has no background, they will do so! "How dare you, just a few people want toe to my Jialuo Hall to be presumptuous? It''s ridiculous!" "Several juniors, let''s go and give them a look!" "Go together!" As the news spread, many young disciples of Jialuo Hall were filled with righteous indignation and headed towards the main road, intending to intercept and kill Sikong Sheng and others. Among them, there are many inner elites from Jia Luo Temple and several true disciples, all of whom have strong cultivation bases and extraordinary aptitudes. "boom!" As a result, continuous sounds resounded in Luojia Mountain. Facing the many Jialuo Hall Tianjiao who attacked, Sikong Sheng and others did not show any politeness. With a pair of iron hands, they forcibly hit the Jialuo Hall! The true disciples who are as strong as the Jia Luo Temple, in the hands of Sikong Sheng and others, can''t do a single move. Such a terrifying strength has shocked many Jia Luo Temple disciples, and also angered many Jia Luo Temple high-level officials. If the mere five people really hit the Jia Luo Temple and spread the news, he will definitely be theughing stock of the world. "It''s not bad to be able to fight here, but it''s over!" Five tall and straight figures descended from Luojia Mountain, stood in front of Sikong Sheng and the others, and shouted loudly. The leader is Wu Xuan, the direct disciple of the current master of the G Hall, who broke into the realm of the gods with the ninth level of the divine prohibition, and condensed the eighth-rank **** kingdom. The cultivation of Luo Dian''s next generation of Dian masters! And next to him are also the direct disciples of several powerful elders in the Jialuo ~ Although the aptitude is not as extraordinary as Wu Xuan, but the cultivation base has also reached the realm of the gods, which can be called the Jialuo Temple The top Tianjiao! Even looking at the entire Yunye God Realm, Wu Xuan and the others are still in the top tier! "Finally here are some things to watch!" Sikong Sheng and the others twitched their lips and said in unison. After the words fell, they rushed out together, the speed was extremely fast, and they appeared in front of Wu Xuan and the others in a split second, their fists shed with dazzling light, and they suddenly bombarded Wu Xuan and the others. Such a terrifying speed and powerful punch made Wu Xuan and the others shrink their pupils, but they didn''t froze. They threw out the same punch with all their strength! "boom!" There was a loud bang, Wu Xuan and the others bled from the corners of their mouths, and they all backed away. Seeing this scene, many disciples of the Jia Luo Temple were horrified. Wu Xuan and others, who were respected by them like gods, fell into a disadvantage with just one face-to-face? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1491: purpose behind Chapter 1491: purpose behind Wu Xuan and the others wiped the blood from the corners of their mouths, their faces were gloomy, and they stared fixedly at Sikong Sheng and the others, with a strong fighting spirit surging from all over their bodies. Ever since they broke through to the divine realm, they have had few opponents. Except for the supreme genius who is also a peerless force, the rest of the geniuses are no more than mediocre. Did they suffer? How did they stand it? "war!" The sound of shouting came out from Wu Xuan and the others in unison, and the tyrannical spirit of the gods burst out from them, and the whole person changed form and shadow, and fought with Sikong Sheng and the others in an instant. "boom!" Deafening roars sounded one after another, and the tyrannical energy swept away like a storm, making many disciples of the Jia Luo Temple around them startled and retreating uncontrobly. At the same time, the top of Mount Luoga. Jia Shan, the current lord of the Jialuo Pce, stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at the battle halfway up the mountain, with all expressions on his face. "Who are these people? How can they fight Wu Xuan and others to such an extent? They even have the upper hand?" Facing the question of the Hall Master Jia Shan, none of the elders of the Hall of Jia Luo could answer him. Seeing this, Jia Shan didn''t ask any more questions, and became more and more angry in his heart. When did his Jia Luo Pce fall to this point? Even a mere younger generation can get into his Jia Luo Pce? However, what Gasan didn''t know was that the other masters of the eight great powers in Yunye God''s Domain also suffered from the same state of mind as him. On this day, the nine supreme forces in Yunye God''s Domain were all challenged by the young arrogance of the Sikong n, also known as the thief n. After immersing themselves for countless years, the Stealing Dao n revealed its sharp fangs to the entire God Realm today. "boom!" A thunderous roar resounded on Luojia Mountain. Apanied by this roar, there was an extremely terrifying air wave. Many Jialuo Pce disciples who were caught off guard vomited blood and flew backwards. Protected by the powerful Luoshan, no one has fallen! Although they were injured by the aftermath, many Jia Luodian disciples ignored their injuries, but fixed their eyes on the battlefield. "hiss!" "Senior Brother Wu Xuan and the others actually lost?" "How...how is it possible?" Not long after, all the disciples of the Jialuo Pce were shocked, their eyes widened, and they eximed in disbelief. Even the elders of the Jialuo Pce had trembling expressions on their faces. They knew very well how strong Wu Xuan and the others were. Looking at the entire Yunye God Realm, they were all supreme talents, but this supreme talent was actually defeated by a few unknown juniors? At this moment, Sikong Sheng and the others were standing with their hands behind their backs. There was no injury at all, but their robes were a bit torn. On the other hand, Wu Xuan and the others were all miserable, lying paralyzed in the pit, unable to get up for a long time. On the top of the mountain, the lord Jiashan and all the high-level members of the Jialuo Pce all had gloomy faces. They did not expect that even Wu Xuan and the others were no match for these people. After today, his Jialuo Pce might be reduced toughing stock. Thinking of this, Jiashan''s heart was full of anger, and there was a cold murderous intent surging on his burly body. "Gara Hall, that''s all!" "That''s it, it''s also worthy of the title? Ridiculous!" Sikong Sheng nced at the many disciples of the Jialuo Pce, and disdained to speak out. The mocking words made many of the Jialuo Pce disciples furious, but even Wu Xuan and others were defeated, so what if they were angry? "let''s go!" Sikong Cheng sneered, waved his big hand, and said loudly. "Let''s go? Humiliate my Jia Luo Pce, and still want to go?" At this moment, a loud roar exploded, followed by a tyrannical coercion pouring down on Sikong Sheng and the others like the Milky Way, but when they approached Sikong Sheng and the others, they were struck Shielded by an invisible force. "What? If the younger generation loses, you, Jia Luodian, want to bully the younger?" Sikong Sheng was not afraid, staring at Jiashan and the others above the void, he spoke more and more disdainfully. "If you lose, you lose. It''s just that your skills are not as good as others." "But you absolutely shouldn''t have humiliated me, Jia Luodian!" Jia Shan stood with his hands behind his back, looked down at Sikong Sheng and the others, and said indifferently. "Hallmaster Jiashan thinks he can keep me?" The corner of Sikong Cheng''s mouth curled up, and he sneered, and then, before Jiashan could speak, he palmed, and a pitch-ck token suddenly appeared in his hand, and as his power poured into the token, a terrifying wave The aura of harmony swept out of the token in an instant! "boom!" This aura suddenly changed the faces of Jiashan and other senior officials of the Jialuo Pce. Behind these people, there is a strong man who is in the fourth step of the Dao? That''s right, the tyrannical aura that swept out from the token is exactly the fourth step of Hedao. "In this token, there is a blow from the elders of our n." "If you''re not very strong, you''ll be able to attack with all your strength in the fourth step." "With the strength of Jia Luo Temple, if you insist on killing us, we will not be able to escape, and there will be consequences. Can your Jia Luo Temple bear it?" Sikong Sheng shook the pitch-ck token in his hand, and said confidently. When these words fell, Jiashan and the others all looked gloomy, and they almost exploded with anger. As Sikong Sheng said, if he really wanted to keep them in Jia Luodian, he would have the strength, but the result would not be Jia Luodian. Can bear it! Not to mention facing the crazy revenge of a strong fourth-step Hedao, just this token that condensed the full blow of the fourth-step Hedao powerhouse was enough to inflict heavy damage on Jia Luo Temple. If they were outside, they could still rely on the guardian array to resist, but now Sikong Sheng and others are within Taluojia Mountain. Once he uses the token, among other things, the many disciples of the Jialuo Hall may be defeated. The casualties were heavy. Seeing the gloomy and angry Jiashan, Sikong Cheng sneered, and did not provoke him. He led Sikong Jie and others, turned around and walked down Luojiashan. His arrogant posture made many Jialuodian disciples resentful. The dignified Jialuo Hall was provoked by a few younger generations, and yet let the other party leave calmly? At this moment, the face of Jia Luodian, a terrific force, was trampled underfoot by Sikong Sheng and others. Looking at Sikong Cheng and others who were about to disappear from sight, Jiashan''s eyes flickered with gloom, and he snorted coldly, "Which force do youe from?" "Sikong n!" "Wee Pce Master Jiashan to seek ~ Sikong Sheng replied without turning his head. "Sikong n?!" Gasan was furious, but there was also a hint of doubt on his face. He had never heard of this group? As the master of the Jia Luo Temple, he knows the secrets far beyond what other people canpare, but he doesn''t even have the slightest impression of him? It can be seen that this Sikong n must be an ancient hermit n, such a power, he might not be able to offend Jia Luodian! Thinking of this, Gasan felt more and more aggrieved. At the same time, Sikong Sheng and others who had walked out of the sphere of influence of the Jialuo Temple stopped, and Sikong Jie, who was next to Sikong Sheng, had a bright light in his eyes, and asked, "Brother Sheng, how are you?" "The token forged by Elder Sikongling naturally has no result of failure." "The topographic map of the entire Jialuo Temple has been imprinted here, and even the Great Formation Foundation of the Guardian Sect of the Jialuo Temple has been detected!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1492: 1 kill 2 kills Chapter 1492: 1 kill 2 kills "In this way, the guardians will have greater confidence in attacking Yunye God''s Domain." A sinister smile shed across Sikong Jie''s face, and he said in a deep voice. "I didn''t expect that the so-called Tianjiao of the supreme power in the God Realm would be such a waste, there wasn''t even a single one who could beat him." "Brother Cheng, in my opinion, why don''t we continue to go to other God Realms to challenge those so-called supreme powers, so that we can record more supreme forces!" "Our Sikong n has been silent for countless years, now that we are born, we will oppress the heavens and sweep away everything!" After Sikong Jie''s words fell, another member of the Sikong n, a genius, had a gleam in his eyes, and said loudly. When Sikong Jie and others heard this, their eyes lit up. After staying in the Sikong n for so long, they are already suffocated. Now that they are born, they naturally want to be famous in the world, and let the heavens see how powerful the Sikong n is. In fact, they were quite lucky, just in time for the birth of the Sikong n. For example, the existence of their previous generation, who were obviously talented, and some were even more terrifying than their generation, yet stayed in the Sikong n all the time. If there is no chance to show off, even to discuss, you can only find people of the same n. It can be said that the entire Sikong n has been extremely aggrieved for so many years. Now that there is a chance to be born, almost the entire Sikong n wants to do something big. Sikong Cheng pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "That''s fine, it can not only create opportunities for our family''s great cause, but also make us famous, killing two birds with one stone!" "Sikong Yu and the others, even if they think about it, they can''t help but go to other God Realms!" Hearing Sikong Sheng''s words, Sikong Jie was very excited, and hurriedly said: "Brother Yicheng, in my opinion, which God''s Realm should I go to?" "Naturally, it''s the nearest Luotian God Realm." After saying this, everyone nodded without hesitation, and then, under the leadership of Sikong Sheng, headed to Luotian God Realm one after another. At the same time, the rest of the Sikong n''s geniuses who went to challenge the supreme forces in Yunye God''s Domain also returned with great victories. Immediately afterwards, like Sikong Sheng and others, they also went to other God''s Domains one after another. On this day, the many arrogances of the nine supreme forces in Yunye God''s Domain all suffered a great blow. The only ones that have not been challenged by the Sikong n are the overlord-level forces of Yunye God Realm and the ancient forces that areparable to the overlord-level forces! In the Luotian God Realm, after dividing up the treasures of the Wuji faction, Wang Feng and others parted ways with the powerful members of the Guigu faction. In a city about tens of miles away from the ce where the Wuji Sect resides, Wang Feng and others are resting in the inn. At this moment, Zhan Tian and others have been taken into the Kingdom of God by Wang Feng, and continue to teach the disciples of the Immortal Sect how to refine their bodies. And beside him, only Monkey King, Ah Qing, Zhan Yuan and Li Bai after the ultimate awakening followed. At this time, Wang Feng was listening to Song Que''s report from the room who had activated the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation. "Sovereign, these days, the Gods and Demons Arena haspletely gained a foothold, and the wealth it has collected is countless." "In addition, many disciples and elders have also improved after sessive battles." "Nowadays, the disciples in the Gods and Demons Arena have all stepped into the realm of the forbidden gods, and dozens of them have reached the ninth level of the forbidden gods, and the elders have basically reached the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods!" Hearing Song Que''s report, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. This improvement may not be as fast as the system blessing, butpared to ordinary people, it is also very scary. "Let the elders who have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Forbiddene back, and let another group of elders go to practice, and the disciples will do the same!" "Those who have reached the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo, let themprehend in the Immortal Sect and start breaking through the Primordial Divine Realm!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng gave Song Que instructions. Once many elders broke through from the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods to the divine realm, their starting point is the peak of refining the gods, and those with a little deep foundation can even directly reach the realm of the primordial spirit. After he upgrades the system again, he will be able to raise the cultivation base of the elders all at once. Therefore, Wang Feng has been umting sect values during this period of time, and is waiting for the system upgrade to give Immortal Sect a wave. Great improvement! "yes!" After hearing Wang Feng''s order, Song Que bowed and entered Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom to take turns to rece the elders and disciples. Every time the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation is activated, a lot of resources will be consumed, even during this period of time. The Gods and Demons Arena has earned a lot, and Song Que didn''t dare to dy. After handing over the matter to Song Que, Wang Feng also began to think about it. He didn''t intend to find the Tianzi prisoner in Zhenmo Hell Prison. He was waiting, waiting for the Law Enforcement Director of Luotian Shenyu to ask him for help. If it was before, even if there was Zhan Yuan, Wang Feng would not necessarily intervene in the disaster of the Law Enforcement Department. After all, behind this disaster, there is the master of the sky who is promoting it, and the strength dispatched is probably astonishingly strong. But now that there is a big man like Li Bai sitting in the town, Wang Feng is not in the slightest panic. Even if he is facing the master of the sky, with Li Bai''s terrifying strength, he can win the battle! Not only can the system be sessfully upgraded, but also thew enforcement department owes itself a favor, why not do it? What''s more, if he went looking for it by himself, he might not be able to find it, but now, the prisoner from the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison is about to be sent to his door, so why should he bother to find it? Thinking of this, Wang Feng was relieved immediately. He took a deep breath and fell into cultivation. His cultivation base is still too low. Although the speed of his cultivation base is unimaginable in the eyes of ordinary people, Wang Feng is still dissatisfied. When facing powerful enemies, his cultivation base is not even cannon fodder Not really. He obviously has the aptitude and foundation against the sky, and even has the divine weapon of the Great Dao, which is the best in the world, but he just can''t use it. No matter how he thinks about it, Wang Feng feels a little aggrieved. Although Li Bai and others were also summoned by him, there is nothing wrong with relying on ~ and as the master of a sect, he can''t do it casually, but he also needs to have strong strength, otherwise , Just like being attacked and killed by a powerful Hedao before, I couldn''t even react. Wang Feng didn''t want to try the feeling of being on the verge of death a second time. This time, from the treasury of the Promise Sect, Wang Feng collected a huge amount of wealth, even though it was shared equally with the Guigu Sect, it was still astonishinglyrge. Therefore, Wang Feng didn''t think it was a waste, took out a handful of magic medicine, swallowed it all at once, and started to practice. During this period of time, his cultivation has broken through from the middle stage of the world **** to the peak of the world god, and now, he just wants to try to break into the realm of the main god! On the surface, it seems that he has been running around all this time, but in fact, whenever he has time, Wang Feng will let Zhan Yuan and Zhan Tian and other powerful people above the emperor and gods preach for him, even though they practice the way of the flesh. , but all paths lead to the same goal in the world, and he also learned a lot from Zhan Yuan and others'' sermons. In this world, how many people are like Wang Feng, who can freely let a strong man of Hedao or a strong man at the peak of Emperor God preach to him? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1493: Law enforcement department for help Chapter 1493: Law enforcement department for help When Wang Feng fell into cultivation, there was a huge attic standing in the central area of Luotian Shenyu. The entire attic seemed to have only nine floors, but it was taller than a mountain. A small world. This is the Law Enforcement Division of the Luotian God Realm and the God Realm. In the main hall on the ninth floor, Ye Qiuji, the head of Luotian Law Enforcement Department, bowed and stood beside the main seat. On the main seat and the side seats on both sides, sat three vicissitudes old men with full hair. There were many senior officials of Luotian Law Enforcement Department standing there. These three vicissitudes of life are the Sishenyuan Sishen who sits in the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian. Among them, the one in the center is Ye Qiuji''s father, Ye Daosheng. He is not only the God of Law Enforcement, but also a member of the Tianji Academy. However, he has always been hidden in the dark, few people know that he sits in the Luotian Law Enforcement Division, and the world knows only the other two division gods. And these two priests, without exception, have reached the fourth step of the Dao. Although they have just broken into it not long ago, they are enough to suppress the Quartet in this Luotian God Realm! At this moment, the entire Luotian Law Enforcement Department is holding the mostplete and grandest meeting ever, for the news brought back by the head of the department, Ye Qiuji. "The one in charge of the sky will perish in my God Realm. I must be fully prepared for this attack. My Luotian Law Enforcement Division will face the biggest crisis in history. Let me tell you, how should I deal with it?" Ye Daosheng looked solemn, nced at the crowd, and said loudly. He is as strong as him, and he is not sure about facing the attack of the Heaven Master this time. He is only at the peak of the fifth step of the Dao. How can he resist the family of the Heaven Master who is enough to bring disaster to the heavens? ? Although not the entire n of Sky Masters appeared, even if only one or two appeared, it would be enough to destroy Luo Tian Law Enforcement Department. When Ye Daosheng''s words fell, all the senior executives of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department fell silent. Facing the powerful sky master and the vicious prisoners, what else could they do except resist with strength? "Father, although the Sky Master was born this time to deal with our Law Enforcement Department, the wolf ambition of the Sky Master is well known to the world. Maybe we can work together to repel the enemy!" "I heard that the Human Dao n and many other extreme forces would not sit back and watch the Master of Heaven be presumptuous in this Luotian Divine Realm!" When everyone was silent, Ye Qiuji''s eyes flickered, and he bowed and said. Both he and the people present knew that the Luotian Law Enforcement Department alone could not stop the attack of the Sky Master. Either he asked the Sishenyuan to send top experts to support him, or he had to ask other forces for support. But at this moment, most of the old monsters in the headquarters of the Sishenyuan are retreating and seeking breakthroughs. At this time, they cannot be disturbed at all, and the rest of the living Sishen are also sitting in thew enforcement divisions of other gods. . The strength of the entire Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm is undoubtedly very powerful, and no other overlord-level force canpare with it. However, there are too many branches of the Law Enforcement Department, and they need to be dispersed, which leads to the division of the strength of the Law Enforcement Department. And for one, how dare one or two masters of the sky dare tomit crimes? "Forget it, the old man went to ask them for help in person." After pondering for a moment, Ye Daosheng nodded and said. "Father, I think we can ask the Immortal Sect to take action." When Ye Daosheng finished speaking, Ye Qiuji hastily opened his mouth to speak. Immediately afterwards, without waiting for Ye Daosheng to speak, he continued: "I just got the news that the Immortal Sect teamed up with the Guigu Sect to destroy the Wuji Sect. Now the Wuji Sect, a terrific force, has been removed from the Luotian God Realm!" "In this battle, the Immortal Sect''s He Dao powerhouse defeated the Wuji Patriarch who had just broken into the third step of He Dao with a single punch." "Besides, there is also a third-step powerhouse who is suspected of being a prisoner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. What is certain is that the Wuji Sect should have colluded with the Sky Master, and they are even nning to deal with our Law Enforcement Department!" "However, the strong prisoner who appeared in the Promise Sect was also beheaded on the spot!" When Ye Qiuji''s words fell, many senior executives of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division present stared at each other, their faces flickering with shock. They just had a meeting, and the Wuji faction, a top-ranking force, was expelled? Even if it is to join hands with the Guigu faction, the strength of the Immortal Sect is too strong, right? This Immortal Sect had no reputation before, but now it is probably known by the world. "Oh? What is the origin of this Immortal Sect?" Even Ye Daosheng, who is a peak powerhouse in the fifth step of He Dao, was a little surprised and asked in surprise. During this period of time, he has been in seclusion, so he has no news about Immortal Sect. "The origin of this Immortal Sect is mysterious, as if it suddenly appeared in this Luotian God Realm, but Hai''er spectes that this Immortal Sect should be an ancient hidden world power, otherwise it would be impossible to have such a powerful background." "The child had a rtionship with the suzerain once, and he also told the news about the master of the sky. If we can seek help from the Immortal Sect, it may increase our chances of winning!" Hearing this, Ye Qiuji hastily said. Although they can unite with the supreme forces of Luotian God Realm to fight against this catastrophe, those supreme forces may not agree. After all, not all forces are friendly with Luotian Law Enforcement Department, and some forces even look at Luotian The Law Enforcement Division was unhappy, and wished that Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division would be destroyed. Even if they knew that the Master of the Sky would be extremely harmful, but they didn''t really harm themselves, there were always people who were lucky, and there were always people who wanted to see him, the Luotian Law Enforcement Division, destroyed. "Okay, this matter is up to you." Ye Daosheng didn''t hesitate too much, nodded and said, it''s a good idea to win over one. This Immortal Sect has a strong background, if he can win over, maybe he can surprise them too! "yes!" Ye Qiuji bowed in response. "The order will be passed down, and all thew enforcement departments will be under martialw, so that many disciples will reduce their activities during this period, and open the big array of guards!" "In the face of crisis, there is no need to worry about resources!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Daosheng''s eyes narrowed, and he gave instructions to everyone. "yes!" ... The destruction of the Promise ~ caused many big forces in Luo Tian Shenyu to fall into a panic in a short period of time, and everyone was extremely nervous, but for the bottom people, they were only shocked for a moment, and then treated it as a joke . The level of the strong is mysterious and yearning for the people at the bottom. They work hard and take big risks to earn opportunities, all of which want to squeeze into the ranks of the strong. But for Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, the purpose of squeezing into the ranks of the strong is to be able to rob better. Unknowingly, Gu Chou and his group robbed all the way from the edge of the Taiqing Mountains to the depths of the Taiqing Mountains, and the strength of the monsters they encountered became stronger and stronger. Within a short period of time, the speed soared! Lei Yi, Yushuang, and Gu Gengchou have all reached the peak of world gods, and Gu Chou has also broken into the realm of gods and reached the current peak of star gods! The robbery along the way not only allowed them to earn a lot of wealth and richbat experience, but also made the two Guchou brothers have a deeper understanding of the way of robbery! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1494: All in all, Immortal Sect is invincible Chapter 1494: All in all, Immortal Sect is invincible "Roar!" A thunderous roar resounded through the ancient forest. A giant wolf-like beast rammed and destroyed countless towering ancient trees. In front of the giant beast, Gu Chou and others fled crazily. "It''s so exciting to run away after stealing the house." While running, Guchou cried out excitedly. Yushuang and others beside him were all speechless when they heard this. Previously, they had picked up many natural and earthly treasures for nothing in a cave, many of which included ancient products and even high-grade magic medicines. Without thinking about it, they knew that the cave must be the cave of powerful divine beasts. As soon as he made a move, Gu Chou had already made his move, and took away those natural materials and earthly treasures. As a result, as soon as he left the cave, he encountered the rightful owner who came back, and this rightful owner was the Taiqing Mingyue wolf who had reached the realm of the Yang God, so this scene happened. "A few human ants who dare to steal my treasures will die for me!" Taiqing Mingyue wolf roared furiously, opened its **** mouth, and spat out violently, a terrifying beam of light shot out like a long rainbow, destroying everything it passed. The impact of that terrifying force made Gu Chou and the others change their countenance, and quickly dodged to avoid it, the whole person was in a panic. "Guchou, why don''t you return the things? If this continues, we will die." Yushuang on the side uttered anxiously, although they were powerful, they couldn''t escape the pursuit and killing of the divine beasts in the Yangshen Realm. "It''s in my Guchou''s pocket, how can there be any reason to return it?" "Don''t panic, there are many powerful beasts in the depths. Once they enter the territory of other beasts, this evil beast will not be able to run rampant." Gu Chou spoke out without haste, as if he wanted money but not life. Yushuang had no choice but to quicken her pace and flee with the others. "Roar!" The conversations of Guchou and others fell into Taiqing Mingyue wolf''s ears without omission, making it more and more furious, its huge pupils gradually turned red, its hair stood up like barbs, and a faint brilliance shone Immediately afterwards, those radiances were condensed into sharp arrows, and then they shot at Guchou and others like a thousand arrows. "Boom!" The terrifying sharp arrow pierced the sky, and the cold sharpness sent chills down the spine of Gu Chou and the others. "Wow, this beast still has this trick?" Gu Chou howled in shock, his scalp numb. With such arge-scale attack, it is impossible for them to escape, and with their strength, it is impossible for them to resist. Gu Chou subconsciously took out the token given by Song Que, and wanted to activate it. This token contained a mark of Song Que''s soul, which could not onlymunicate with Song Que, but also burst out a protective shield to help Gu Chou. Sorrow and the others resisted the enemy until Song Que arrived. "Buzz!" Just when Gu Chou was about to activate, a huge palm print suddenly pushed horizontally from behind Gu Chou and the others, and the sharp arrows that burst out from Taiqing Mingyue Wolf were like paper paste in front of this palm print. They all broke apart. Immediately afterwards, this palm print was like a broken bamboo, and tantly bombarded the Taiqing Mingyue Wolf. The Taiqing Mingyue Wolf, which had reached the realm of the Yang God, exploded like fireworks under the bombardment of this palm print. A huge mass of blood mist exploded in the void, causing blood to rain down the mountain forest. Seeing this scene, Gu Chou and the others were dumbfounded and looked dull. Several people turned around subconsciously, staring nkly at the figure walking out of the forest. I saw, behind Gu Chou and the others, a tall and straight figure walked out indifferently, wearing a blue shirt, his facial features were as sharp as a knife, and his whole body was filled with an ethereal aura, like a banished fairy in the world. "Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect, thank you senior for your help!" Gu Chou reacted immediately, bowed quickly, and thanked him. These words also awakened Yushuang and the others, and they bowed one after another. "Immortal sect?" The visitor murmured softly, with doubts on his face, and then he shook his head, fixed his eyes on the two brothers Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou, and said in a deep voice: "You two, would you like to take this old man as your teacher?" ? After saying this, Yushuang and Lei Yi looked at each other, and they all saw the shock on the other''s face. Such a tyrannical character, as soon as he appeared, he wanted to take the two Guchou brothers as disciples? Although they can''t see through this person''s cultivation, judging from this person who killed a beast in the Yangshen realm with one palm, he must be a peerless powerhouse. The fateful Guchou brothers? Even the two Guchou brothers were taken aback for a moment, they didn''t expect that this middle-aged man would be so straightforward that he would ept apprentices if he disagreed with him? After pondering for a moment, Gu Chou said: "Thanks to Senior, my brothers are very grateful." "It''s just that my two brothers have joined the Immortal Sect. In this life, they will be members of the Immortal Sect, and they will be ghosts of the Immortal Sect in death." "With the wisdom and martial arts of the seniors, even if you think about it, you wouldn''t want to ept two traitors as disciples, would you?" "If senior really likes my brothers, why not join my Immortal Sect, so that both of us can worship senior as our teacher, but also won''t end up betraying the sect. We can kill two birds with one stone, why not do it?" The cow has to be your cow! When Guchou''s words fell, both Yushuang and Lei Yi were startled, and they looked at Guchou nkly, as if they knew Guchou for the first time. This kid has a sharp tongue. The middle-aged man was also happy, looking at Gu Chou with a half-smile. Gu Chou, who was stared at by the middle-aged man, who was hairy all over, squeezed out a smile, and said again: "What do you think, senior?" "Perhaps senior doesn''t know the prestige of my Immortal Sect, but if senior is willing, junior can tell senior in detail." "Oh? Then tell me, what is the prestige of the Immortal Sect?" The middle-aged man became interested and chuckled. After sleeping for so long, I didn''t expect that when I was born, I would meet two juniors who practiced the Dao of Tribtion like him, and they were still so interesting. "The Immortal Sect rose from the very beginning. At the beginning, there was not even a strong person in the Taixuan Immortal Realm. However, in just a few years, it has stood tall in this God Realm, in the whole world, Thinking about it, there should be no force that can do this to such an extent. "The ancestors of the ~ are all invincible in all directions!" "The suzerain Wang Feng, although he is a little young, has unparalleled aptitude and peerless aptitude. Counting hundreds of generations, no one can match the suzerain." "Sect disciples, if you look at the heavens, there are very few people who can match, even the Supreme God Body, there are several in the sect." "All in all, the Immortal Sect is invincible!" Gu Chou raised his head and chest up, and said loudly, Yushuang and Lei Yi were both infected by that proud look, and they all puffed up their chests, proudly. "A character like the predecessor should stand in a precipitous ce, looking around the world, there is no rival." "I think senior will be lonely, right? But if senior joins the Immortal Sect, not only can I gain two beloved disciples, my eldest brother and I, but also find opponents topete with. There are many different opponents topete with. I think the speed of senior cultivation can be improved a lot. " Immediately afterwards, without waiting for the middle-aged man to speak, Gu Chou continued to speak. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1495: In terms of shamelessness, it has to be ancient sorrow Chapter 1495: In terms of shamelessness, it has to be ancient sorrow Hearing Gu Shou''s words, the middle-aged man smiled, with a teasing look on his face, and asked Gu Shou: "Boy, do you know what cultivation level this old man is?" "You don''t even know what the old man''s cultivation level is, but dare to say that there is someone in your Immortal Sect who canpete with the old man?" The middle-aged man didn''t believe a word of Gu Chou''s words. In just a few years, a sect that didn''t even have a Taixuan fairnd has developed into a sect that stands above the God Realm? It''s ridiculous! Above the Taixuan Wondend, there is the Wangxu Heaven Realm, above the Wangxu Heaven Realm, there is the Qiankun Holy Realm, above the Qiankun Holy Realm, there is the Chaos Emperor Realm, and after the Chaos Emperor Realm, there is the Primordial God Realm. How many realms have you passed? Ordinary people, who have never entered the Taixuan Wondend, can reach the Wangxu Heaven Realm in just a few years, and their aptitude is unmatched and unparalleled in the world, let alone develop a sect to the point of the Primordial God Realm. Even though he traveled through the ages and lived for countless years, he has never seen such an outstanding person. If he hadn''t admired Gu Chou very much and it was rare for him to see a junior who was practicing robbery like him, if Gu Chou dared to speak such nonsense in front of him, he would have been pped to death by his palm. "It doesn''t matter, no matter what the senior is, my Immortal Sect powerhouse can rival you." Gu Chou said with a face of indifference. He is blindly confident about the Immortal Sect, and he doesn''t care about the cultivation of this middle-aged man at all. Only when he truly witnesses the growth of the Immortal Sect, can he know how terrifying the Immortal Sect is. "Haha, interesting, the old man has not been born for a long time, yet there is such a sect in this world?" The middle-aged manughed, not angry at all, but he was very curious about the Immortal Sect that Gu You was talking about. He could feel that Gu Chou''s worship of the Immortal Sect came from the inside out, which could make Gu Shou Such reverence for the favored son of heaven, the Immortal Sect has a lot of tricks. "What if it''s the Heavenly Dao God Realm?" Afterughing, the middle-aged man looked at Gu Chou and asked with a smile. After saying this, Gu Chou and the others suddenly shrank their pupils, and their entire bodies trembled uncontrobly. Heavenly Dao Divine Realm? This middle-aged man has actually reached the realm of heaven? How can it be! Today, in the heavens and worlds, no one has broken through to the realm of heaven and gods! For a moment, Gu Chou was a little flustered. If this middle-aged man is really so strong, wouldn''t he be the enemy of the Immortal Sect? Seeing the panic of Gu Chou and others, a smile flickered on the face of the middle-aged man, but the next moment, the smile stopped abruptly, because the panic on Gu Chou''s face hadpletely disappeared, reced by calmness. At the beginning, Gu Chou was indeed a little flustered, but when he thought of the terrifying battle outside the lost battle environment, he suddenly calmed down. On the battlefield at that time, it seemed that a **** of heaven also appeared. Later, after the mysterious man who called the suzerain the tenth brother appeared, that **** of heaven was as cowardly as a dog and was pped by the mysterious man. A spiritual body, andter even a word of resignation to heaven. Thinking of this, Gu Chou immediately calmed down. He looked at the middle-aged man, and said, "Although the Heavenly Dao God Realm is strong, there are quite a few in my Immortal Sect. With the ability of seniors, I should be able to feel what happened not long ago." That terrifying battle, the protagonist of this battle, is my Immortal Sect master!" "One of the younger brothers of the suzerain pped away the spiritual body of a **** of the heavenly realm with one palm, and even shouted back the heavenly dao. Dare to ask senior, is such an existence qualified to fight with you?" To be honest, Gu Chou didn''t know the rtionship between that mysterious person and the suzerain, but it didn''t prevent him from using that person''s name to pretend to be coercive. If this middle-aged man who seems to have reached the realm of heaven and **** can be drawn into the Immortal Sect, then he will make a lot of money! Not only let the sect have an extra powerful person, but also let the two of them get a powerful master. If they rob them in the future, wouldn''t that be urate if they hit each other? The more you think about it, the more excited Guchou bes. But when Guchou was excited, the middle-aged man was startled. From appearing to now, his expression changed for the first time. How could he not feel the battle in the Lost Battlefield not long ago? If it wasn''t for the great battle, he wouldn''t have woken up so quickly. Of course, the previous Supreme War still couldn''t wake him up. What really woke him up was Xiao Yao''s p on the attack of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. I don''t know how many old monsters have been awakened! With Gu Chou''s cultivation base, if he hadn''t actually seen it before, he would never be able to get in touch with this level of battle. Either, the Immortal Sect that Gu Chou talked about really had an extremely terrifying origin, or Gu Chou came from a peerless powerhouse. He heard it in his mouth, and then pretended it in front of him. But no matter which factor it is, it is enough to see that Gu Chou is not as simple as it seems on the surface. For a while, the middle-aged man was also a little surprised. If what Gu Chou said is true, then this Immortal Sect is quite terrifying, as powerful as him, it is impossible to turn back the Heavenly Dao with a single word, and even the Heavenly Dao will be 100% suppressed. Yushuang and Lei Yi on the side, seeing Guchou bragging so calmly in front of this strong man who is suspected of being in the realm of heaven and gods, they all admired it from the bottom of their hearts. If it were them, they would have been scared It''s hard to speak. "Senior, why don''t you make a bet with me?" Just when the middle-aged man was in doubt, Gu Chou''s eyes flickered and he said loudly. It is said that the middle-aged man is happy again. He has lived for so long, and he has never seen such an interesting junior as Guchou. Not only is he not afraid of him at all, but he even wants to bet with him? Interesting! Especially thinking of the situation that the two brothers Gu Chou are still practicing the Dao of Tribtion, the middle-aged people are more and more appreciative of Gu Chou, and the idea of taking him as a disciple is getting stronger and stronger. The Dao of Tribtion is extremely mysterious. In this world, there are very few existences who can practice the Dao of Tribtion. For so many years, he has always wanted to find a sessor, even if he fell into a deep sleep, he still left a wisp of thought, roaming the heavens, looking for the peerless arrogance who cultivated the way of robbery. Over the years, he has also found many arrogances who were lucky enough to step into the Dao of Tribtion, but none of these people can reach the height of the two Guchou brothers, and he can even ~Guchou two brothers Brother has already taken a big step on the road of robbery, and is even about to walk out of his own way. It was also because of this that he wanted to take the two Guchou brothers as his apprentices as soon as they met. "Tell me and listen!" The middle-aged man chuckled and looked at Gu Chou with interest. "Senior will stay with us for the time being. After I return to the Immortal Sect, I will judge by myself. Is what this junior said true or false?" "If what the younger generation says is true, then the younger generation and the elder brother will worship the senior as their teacher; if the junior''s statement is true, the senior will join the Immortal Sect, and then my two brothers will also worship the senior as a teacher." When Guchou''s words fell, both Yushuang and Lei Yi were stunned. How did Guchou say such brazen words so indifferently? No matter how you look at this bet, Guchou and the two brothers are not at a disadvantage! Sure enough, when ites to being shameless, Gu Chou has to be the best at it! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1496: God Eater Ancient Forest Chapter 1496: God Eater Ancient Forest Gu Gengchou, who has been silent for a long time, looks at Guchou with satisfaction at this moment. Guchou is better than blue than blue. He is very satisfied. With such a younger brother, plus him, a pair of heroes will surely be famous world! The mysterious middle-aged man looked at Gu Chou with a half-smile, and teased, "No matter what you do, you all want to worship me as your teacher?" "What if I don''t want to ept you as disciples?" After the middle-aged man said this, Gu Chou''s face froze, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Only then did he realize that he was not qualified to bet with the other party at all, let alone think carefully about it. With this person''s ability, if he was upset and pped, people like himself would be turned into flesh. "The wisdom and martial arts of the seniors shouldn''t make the juniors like me get angry, right?" Gu Chou squeezed out a smile, and said to the mysterious middle-aged man. The terrified appearance made the middle-aged man happy. He hasn''t seen such an interesting young man as Guchou for a long time. If he wanted to make a move, he wouldn''t save Guchou and others, let alone I will chat with Guchou here. "For the sake of fellow practitioners of Jie Dao, this bet, I bet with you!" Immediately afterwards, the mysterious middle-aged man said to Guchou. It''s hard to find sessors. He finally met two good seedlings, Gu Chou and Gu Geng Chou. He didn''t want to miss them. What''s more, after Gu Chou''s boasting, he also became curious about the Immortal Sect. , I want to see if this so-called Immortal Sect is as powerful and mysterious as Gu Chou said. "Senior is really wise and martial, and this junior respects you!" Hearing this, Gu Chou was overjoyed, and hurriedly bowed and made a respectful voice. Fellow practitioners robbed? But the next moment, Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou shrank their pupils and looked at the mysterious middle-aged man suddenly. They finally understood why the middle-aged man took them as disciples the first time he appeared, and even treated them kindly. This middle-aged man is also practicing robbery? As the existence of cultivating the Dao of Tribtion, Gu Chou and the two brothers are very aware of how mysterious the Dao of Tribtion is. They followed Wang Feng, from the ancient world to the world of the Primordial God, and they have never encountered anything like them. The existence of robbery. Speaking of which, this mysterious middle-aged man was the first existence they encountered to cultivate the Dao of Tribtion, and his cultivation had reached such an unfathomable level. "It''s no wonder that the younger generation feels kindness when they see the senior. I didn''t expect the senior to practice the Dao of Tribtion." Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou hurriedly spoke out, his attitude became more respectful, even ttering. This is a big boss, and he is also a big boss who practiced robbery, not only to catch him, but what are you waiting for? If there is the teaching of this mysterious middle-aged man, their robbery path will surely rise steadily. "Okay, okay, the old man can see that, you two brothers are shameless." "Staying by your side during this time, the old man can teach you a thing or two, which can be regarded as teaching you in advance. When you be the old man''s disciple, the old man will pass on what he has learned!" The mysterious middle-aged man waved his hand and cursed with a smile. "Thank you senior!" The two brothers Guchouughed and bowed quickly. Seeing this scene, Yushuang and Lei Yi couldn''t help showing envy in their eyes. The luck of the brothers from the Gu family is simply unparalleled. If you walk around in the Taiqing Mountains, you can meet such a peerless boss. If it spreads out, I''m afraid it will arouse the jealousy of many younger generations. When the Guchou brothers were full of ambitions, Yan Shen and Ran Yi, disciples of the Immortal Sect, also encountered something extremely unimaginable. After leaving the Gods and Demons Arena, many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect formed a team to experience together in the God Realm, and Yan Shen and Ran Yi had simr personalities, so they formed a team to experience together. However, Ran Yi and the other two did not practice in the Taiqing Mountains, but came to practice near the God-devouring Demon Nest, one of the four great Jedi. Because their cultivation bases were still weak, they did not dare to enter the terrifying Jedi God-devouring Demon Nest. Instead, he practiced in the God-devouring Ancient Forest near the God-devouring Devil''s Nest. Although God Devouring Ancient Forest is not as vast as the Taiqing Mountain Range, it is and that covers four domains. It is a terrifying mountain forest born of God Devouring Demon Cave. Many monsters are born in it, but there are also many opportunities, so it also attracts Many peoplee here to practice. During this period of experience, Ran Yi, who possessed the supreme divine body and the extinct divine body, was the first to break into the divine realm, and his cultivation reached the peak of the primordial spirit. Not long after, Yan Shen also broke into the divine realm, and his cultivation reached the peak of the primordial spirit. territory. After the breakthrough in cultivation, Ran Yi and the two became more courageous, and gradually headed towards the depths of the God Devouring Ancient Forest. But Ran Yi and the two of them didn''t expect that they would be arrested as soon as they stepped into the God Devouring Ancient Forest. At this moment, in a dark mountain deep in the God Devouring Ancient Forest, there is a huge underground pce hidden. The whole underground pce is extremely huge, but it is very simple, and there is only one main hall in it. Ran Yi and Yan Shen were restrained by a powerful and mysterious force, trembling in the corner of the hall, looking at the behemoth not far away, their eyes flickered with fear. I saw that in the center of the hall, there were four huge stone pirs, and four ck chains spread out from the stone pirs, locking the limbs of the huge monster in the center. And this gigantic monster was a mighty and terrifying dragon. Those red dragon eyes were bigger than Ran Yi''s. Just one nce made Ran Yi''s soul tremble. No one could imagine the trembling of Ran Yi and the two at this time. They never expected that in the depths of the God Devouring Ancient Forest, there is such a huge underground pce, and there is such a terrifying dragon locked inside. What''s even more frightening is that even though they have been locked, this dragon can still capture them easily. "Buzz!" When Ran Yi and the two were trembling with fear, the magic dragon opened its mouth and spit ~Arge number of natural materials and earthly treasures suddenly appeared around Ran Yi and the two of them. The strong medicinal power made the energy of heaven and earth in this hall be active. The pores of Ran Yi and the two of them opened uncontrobly, greedily absorbing the overflowing medicinal power, and just absorbing the overflowing medicinal power made Ran Yi and the two of them feel like they were about to break through. This shocked Ran Yi and the two of them. How high must the grade of these magic medicines be to have such an effect? What surprised them even more was, what was the meaning of this magic dragon taking out these magic medicines? Could it be that this demon dragon intends to use the two of them as the main material, andbine these magical medicines to refine it into a human body pill? This conjecture made Ran Yi and the two of them even more horrified. At the same time, they racked their brains to think about countermeasures. They couldn''t see through the cultivation of this dragon, but they could feel that this dragon was terrifying. Even Elder Song Que was not so scary. It was precisely because they felt that Elder Song Que was no match for the dragon that they didn''t use the token immediately. "Refining this dragon!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1497: Great Dragon Chapter 1497: Great Dragon The sound like a bell exploded directly in the ears of Ran Yi and the two of them, making their whole heads buzz, and their souls were shocked suddenly, as if they were about to copse. Wen Sheng looked over and found that the magic dragon was staring at them closely. Although there was no murderous intent revealed, it still made Ran Yi and the two feel cold all over. Ran Yi had the courage to ask, "Senior...senior, what do you mean?" "Refine these magical medicines and improve your cultivation." What? And such a good thing? When the magic dragon said this, Ran Yi and the two of them were stunned, with disbelief on their faces. Although they didn''t know the specific grades of these magical medicines, judging from the majestic medicinal power of these magical medicines, they also understood , the grade of these magical medicines must be very high. But they didn''t expect that the purpose of this magic dragon taking out these magic medicines was to let them refine and practice? How could such a good thing happen in this world? Could it be that the demon dragon disliked them for being too low to refine the precious medicine he wanted, so he fattened them up before killing them? For a moment, Ran Yi and the two had thoughts in their minds. "If you don''t practice, you will die!" The magic dragon seemed impatient to wait, and suddenly said. The words that sounded like Hong Zhong made Ran Yi and the two of them tremble. This time, they really felt the murderous intent of this demon dragon, even if it was just a wisp, it still made them fall into an ice cave. Ran Yi and the two looked at each other, gritted their teeth, stopped thinking about it, and started refining with all their strength. At this time, they had no choice but to obey the orders of this demon dragon. If the threat of this demon dragon was ignored, so many magical medicines were ced in front of them, which was a huge opportunity. With these magical medicines, their cultivation base can skyrocket. Forget it, you can''t escape anyway, so it''s better to refine it with all your strength, use it to improve your cultivation, wait for your strength to increase, and then n to escape. Thinking of this, the fear in Ran Yi and the two''s hearts slowly dissipated, and they began to refine them wholeheartedly. "boom!" As Ran Yi fell into cultivation, the magical medicine around them burst suddenly, and a surge of majestic medicinal power instantly condensed above Ran Yi''s heads, like a whirlpool, pouring into Ran Yi''s body continuously. The influx of the majestic medicinal power shocked Ran Yi and the two of them, and they fell into a deep cultivation. That huge dragon, seeing this scene, a ray of light shed in a pair of huge dragon eyes, and the dragon ws bound by chains lifted lightly, and the endless Tao suddenly manifested, and the Also two people package. If anyone saw this scene, they would be shocked. What kind of sky-reaching means is this? To directly grasp and manifest the mysterious Taoism in the world? At this moment, the ce where the two of Ran Yi were located was manipted by the magic dragon, as if it had turned into a ce where heaven, earth, and Taoism were most reasonable. Endless mysteries flooded into the minds of the two of them, causingyers of bright lights to rise in their minds. Enlightenment. If there are only so many magic medicines, once Ran Yi and the two of them touch the limit of their realm, the improvement speed of their cultivation will stop, no matter how many magic medicines there are, they will not be able to break through. But under the cover of these mysticalws of heaven and earth, Ran Yi and others can improve their cultivation while refining the magic medicine, and at the same time feel the realm of their cultivation. Theoretically speaking, as long as Ran Yi''s understanding is enough, their cultivation will be Energy continues to increase. As for savvy, both Ran Yi and Ran Yi are the most powerful talents in the world, and Ran Yi even possesses the supreme divine body, so how could their savvy be worse? As long as the magic dragon can continue to provide enough magic medicine and manifest the truth of Taoism, it won''t take long for Ran Yi''s cultivation base to skyrocket to an extremely terrifying level! It''s a pity that at this time, Ran Yi and the two have already fallen into a deep level of cultivation, and they don''t know the changes in the outside world, otherwise they will be even more frightened. It is impossible for pies to fall from the sky. The more they get, the more they will have to pay at that time. If possible, they would rather practice in peace and stability than be under such threats. "Damn Cang, when I get out of trouble, I will definitely smash your family of sky masters into pieces." A vicious and murderous words came out from the mouth of the dragon and echoed throughout the underground pce. "Thinking that the majestic Tai Cang Demon Dragon was attacked by a sinister viin Cang, and ended up like this." Immediately afterwards, another lonely word came from the mouth of the magic dragon, and then, he looked at Ran Yi and the two, with the color of hope shining in the dragon''s eyes, and said again: "Little man Cang, you can''t think of it, right?" This seat will encounter one of the supreme divine bodies, the Tianhuang Extinct Divine Body, this is my seat of Inexhaustible Heaven!" "When this kid reaches the realm of Composite Dao, use the wild power of the Heavenly Destion Dao and the extinction power of the Extinct Dao to condense into a sharp de, and then he can cut off the dark magic chain that binds you, and at that time, this seat will be out of trouble !" Tai Cang Demon Dragon looked at the Cang Ming Demon Chain on his limbs, with resentment in his eyes, if that viin Cang hadn''t sneaked up on him back then and snatched away the dragon ball that contained his cultivation power, how could he have ended up like this end? In vain he treats Cang as his brother, but in exchange for such a betrayal, if he gets out of trouble, his Tai Cang Demon Dragon will definitely let Cang, a viin, experience the fate of betraying him. "If you don''t break, you can''t stand, if you break, you can stand!" "You snatched the dragon ball from this seat, but you didn''t expect that in so many years, this seat was broken and then rebuilt, and a brand new dragon ball was re-condensed, and it even went to a higher level." "This seat has already encountered a bottleneck back then, and I have always understood the truth of putting it to death to survive, but I have never had the courage. I didn''t expect your betrayal, but it helped me." "In order to thank you for your help, after I get out of trouble, I will definitely have your cramps peeled off." The Tai Cang Demonic Dragon said viciously, the huge dragon''s body was filled with cold and murderous intent, making the already cold underground pce even colder. "Boy, hurry up and practice." "This is the opportunity this seat gave you, I hope you can grasp it." Immediately afterwards ~ Tai Cang Molong looked at Ran Yi and the two who were practicing, and sighed. "I don''t know if my brother from back then is still there? If not, even if I get out of trouble, it will not be so easy to deal with the Sky Master n. I still have to find a hostile force to cooperate with the Sky Master n." "There is no rush on this matter, and we will n after we get out of trouble!" As the sound of vicissitudes fell, the entire underground pce fell into silence, and even became a little dark. Only in the corner, Ran Yi and the two who were practicing with all their strength, shone with a faint brilliance. ... At the same time, Wang Feng, who was in the inn, didn''t know that his disciple was experiencing all kinds of wonderful opportunities. He sat on the chief seat in the room, looking at thew enforcement who came suddenly. The head of the department, Ye Qiuji, had a gleam of brilliance in his eyes. "I don''t know if Master Ye is here, is there something important?" After some politeness, Wang Feng asked with a chuckle. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1498: Breakthrough Supreme Pill Chapter 1498: Breakthrough Supreme Pill In fact, Wang Feng knew that the purpose of Ye Qiuji''sing here was nothing more than to seek the help of the Immortal Sect. However, although Wang Feng was bound to win the prisoners of the Zhenmo Hell Prison, he wanted the reward from the Law Enforcement Division, and he also wanted the gratitude from the Law Enforcement Division. want. Killing three birds with one stone, why should thew enforcement department prostitute for nothing? "Sect Master Wang, I am here to ask the Immortal Sect to assist our Law Enforcement Department in dealing with the conspiracy of the Heaven Master." "Sect Master Wang should also know that the family of the masters of the sky is ambitious, and once set off a dark war that swept across the heavens. Now the family of the masters of the sky is making aeback. It is not only aimed at our Law Enforcement Department, but also the entire heavens and myriad worlds. !" "Myw enforcement department is just their front line." "Although this time is a difficulty for ourw enforcement department, it is also a difficulty for the heavens and the world. We should join hands to drive out the master of the sky." Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Ye Qiu said loudly without any hesitation. After saying that, he stared at Wang Feng closely. He knew very well that he would have to pay a high price to invite a powerful force like the Immortal Sect to take action. Therefore, he spoke out of righteousness in order to make Wang Feng nervous and reduce the pressure on Wang Feng. The price he has to pay forw enforcement. The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he sneered in his heart, trying to suppress him out of righteousness? This Ye Qiuji really underestimated him. "Master Ye was joking." "As the saying goes, when the sky falls, there is a tall man to hold it up. Now that our Immortal Sect is still weak, we can''t fight against the Sky Master. I''m afraid that Master Ye wille back without any results." It was Ye Qiuji who should be anxious at this moment, not him. Who doesn''t know how to do Tai Chi? Sure enough, when Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Qiu became a little anxious. He pondered for a moment, gritted his teeth and said, "Sect Master Wang, Ming people don''t speak dark words. I don''t know what to do, so the Immortal Sect will take action?" Ye Qiuji didn''t believe a word of Wang Feng''s words. Is the Immortal Sect still weak? What a joke, just now we joined hands with the Guigu faction to destroy the Wuji faction, the absolute power, and the Immortal Sect is weak? If Patriarch Wuji could know, he might wake up from **** and scold Wang Feng angrily. A strong man from the Immortal Sect defeated the Wuji Patriarch who was in the third step of He Dao with one punch. Is this weak? It''s almost too strong. "How terrifying is the family of those who hold the sky? They once used their own strength to coerce the heavens. Once provoked, they have found a big enemy for themselves. My Immortal Sect doesn''t want to go into this muddy water." Wang Feng shook his head, and said very solemnly. Seeing that Wang Feng really didn''t seem to want to make a move, Ye Qiu gave a bitter smile, gritted his teeth and said, "If the Immortal Sect is willing to make a move, our Law Enforcement Department is willing to take out ten Supreme Pills of Breaking Dao and ten million top-grade Divine Crystals." What a big deal. When Ye Qiuji''s words fell, Wang Feng appeared calm on the surface, but was quite shocked in his heart. Tens of millions of top-grade **** crystals, even if you look at the entire Luotian God Realm, that is a huge wealth, even among the 50% of the wealth he collected from the Wuji faction, the top-grade **** crystals are only 70 million. If we only talk about the top-grade divine crystals, the Law Enforcement Department immediately took out one-fourteenth of the Wuji faction''s countless years of umtion, such an amount, even the top-notch forces would be jealous. In addition, those ten Dao Breaking Supreme Pills are the real masterpieces. The so-called Supreme Pill of Breaking Dao is a kind of supreme elixir, which can only be refined by a great alchemy master who is at least Xuanzun or above in the Dao Realm, and the sess rate is extremely low. It is said that this kind of elixir can already be called a living being. In addition to the massive treasures of heaven and earth, it also needs to be smelted with the supreme level of Taoism. After thousands of years of tempering, it is possible to refine it into one. Once it fails, not only the vast amount of natural materials and earthly treasures will be wiped out, but also the tens of thousands of years of work will also be wiped out. In addition, after this kind of elixir is made into a pill, it still needs to pass through the Supreme Heavenly Tribtion. Only after it has truly passed through the Supreme Heavenly Tribtion can it be considered fully formed. It is conceivable how difficult it is to refine this level of elixir. Of course, its effect is also extremely terrifying, as long as one piece can help the peak emperor **** to break into the realm of harmony. It''s just that,pared with those who break through normally, breaking into the realm of harmony with this kind of elixir, its foundation will be unstable, and it will take a lot of time to consolidate. But this kind of side effect is nothing at all for those existences who are eager to break into the realm of harmony. This is the realm of harmony, even if it is only the lowest step to cut me to the supreme realm, but for ordinary people, it is an unimaginable transformation. Once you enter the Tao, you will be the supreme in the world! Even with the background of such a powerful force as the Wuji faction, there is no pill of this level. It seems that the background of thisw enforcement department is even more terrifying than Wang Feng imagined. But yes, this Law Enforcement Department is stronger than the Overlord''s forces anyway, if it is not too scattered, this Law Enforcement Department does not need to seek help from others at all, and even the Sky Master would not dare to do anything to the Law Enforcement Department. And Ye Qiu was able to take out ten Dao Breaking Supreme Pills at once. Obviously, in the Law Enforcement Department, there must be a great master of alchemy in the Dao Realm above Xuanzun. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes sparkled, and he said to Ye Qiuji, "Fifteen Dao Supreme Pills and 20 million top-grade **** crystals!" Wang Feng didn''t want to miss this great opportunity to ughter fat sheep. This Dao Breaking Supreme Pill is just used to train those emperor **** peak powerhouses of the Zhanyuan n. At that time, his Immortal Sect will have more than a dozen more Dao state powerhouses at once, even if it is just the first step to kill me Supreme! , that is also a great foundation! What''s more, Zhan Tian and others who practice the way of the physical body don''t need to spend a lot of time to consolidate their foundations like ordinary people. "Sect Master Wang is not afraid of being overwhelmed anymore." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Ye Qiuji''s face became angry, and he said coldly. Taking out ten Dao Breaking Supreme Pills and 10 million top-grade **** crystals is already the limit he can give, who would have thought that Wang Feng would not be satisfied? It is no exaggeration to say that if he uses these conditions to invite the Guigu faction or other extreme forces to take action, they will definitely not hesitate. Seeing that Ye Qiu was very angry, Wang Feng smiled, and said calmly: "I dare to pay this ~ I will naturally help you ordingly!" "As long as Director Ye is willing, our Immortal Sect will not only take over this matter, but also, among the strong men who attacked yourpany this time, all the prisoners who escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison will be dealt with by our Immortal Sect." "Your Law Enforcement Division only needs to deal with the Heaven Master and the Heaven Master''s ves who may attack." "This deal, I think, is a good deal for the Law Enforcement Division!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Qiuji''s expression changed, and he lowered his head in thought. This time, the catastrophe of his Law Enforcement Division was led by the Sky Master, but the real action was those extremely evil prisoners who escaped from the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison. It is not certain whether the Sky Master will take action. If the Immortal Sect took over many prisoners from the Demon Suppression Hell, the pressure on hisw enforcement department would undoubtedly be much less, and he would not even need to ask other forces for assistance. But for such a big matter, Ye Qiuji didn''t dare to decide by himself. His thoughts sank into the kingdom of God in his body, and hemunicated with his father through themunication token! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1499: Add 5 more supreme Chapter 1499: Add 5 more supreme In fact, when Ye Qiuji came out this time, he brought a total of 18 Breaking Dao Supreme Pellets and 40 million top-grade Divine Crystals. In the vision of the Law Enforcement Department, these things must attract at least four extreme forces. shot. But if you just take the fifteen Supreme Dao Breaking Pills and 20 million top-grade **** crystals, and the remaining three Supreme Dao Breaking Pills and 20 million top-grade **** crystals, you can just invite another top-notch force to make a move. Of course, if the Immortal Sect can really resist all the prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Underworld, that would be no loss. "Promise him!" Following Ye Qiuji''s message, it didn''t take long for his father, Ye Daosheng, to reply. Hearing his father''s response, Ye Qiuji wasn''t surprised. Again, as long as the Immortal Sect is strong enough, it''s worth paying more! "This matter, myw enforcement department agreed." After getting his father''s exact response, Ye Qiuji no longer hesitated, and said directly to Wang Feng. "Smart move!" Wang Feng responded with a chuckle, he was overjoyed in his heart, suddenly there were more than a dozen He Dao Realm Zhanwo Supremes, and the strength of the Immortal Sect had greatly increased! Hearing this, the corners of Ye Qiuji''s mouth twitched. If hisw enforcement department hadn''t encountered a huge crisis this time, he wouldn''t have taken out the supreme pill of breaking the way. This is the wealth umted by hisw enforcement department over countless years. The background of thew enforcement department has shrunk by at least 30%. If it weren''t for the fact that his Law Enforcement Department didn''t have enough peak emperor gods, and some emperor gods didn''t have enough peak realms, even if they took the Po Dao Supreme Pill, they wouldn''t be able to break through, and it would be impossible for his Law Enforcement Department toe up with such heaven-defying pills! The prerequisite for taking the Po Dao Supreme Pill is that you need to have been in the realm of the emperor and **** for many years and have some understanding of the mystery of the He Dao realm before you can use the Po Dao Supreme Pill to be the number one in the He Dao. Cut me down in one step. If you have just broken into the peak of the Emperor God, even if you take the Po Dao Supreme Pill, you will not be able to break through. Even with this limitation, it still cannot affect the horror of the Breaking Dao Supreme Pill. "Here are five Dao Breaking Supreme Pellets and 10 million top-grade **** crystals. The rest will be given after repelling the iing enemies!" Ye Qiuji waved his hand, took out five jade bottles and a space ring, and said to Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, even if it was the remaining Supreme Pill, the forces that were attracted by the Law Enforcement Division would do their best, and the Law Enforcement Division was a good means. Wang Feng was not polite either, and did not look at the Po Dao Supreme Pill immediately, but with a big wave of his hand, he put the five jade bottles and the space ring into the kingdom of God in his body. "Since Master Ye came out this time, he should not only be looking for my Immortal Sect, right?" "If Sizhu Ye intends to seek help from other extreme forces, I think the Guigu faction is pretty good!" Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he smiled lightly at Ye Qiu. Joining forces with the Guigu faction to destroy the Wuji faction also allowed him to establish a certain friendship between the Immortal Sect and the Guigu faction. Judging from the handwriting of the Law Enforcement Division, as long as there is no enmity with the Law Enforcement Division, basically no Absolute faction will reject. Instead of benefiting other extreme forces, it is better to benefit the Guigu faction that has made friends with him. "oh?" "What basis does Sect Master Wang have?" Hearing this, Ye Qiuji''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked Wang Feng. The Guigu faction is the most mysterious force among the extreme forces, and even the Law Enforcement Department doesn''t know it very well. Perhaps Wang Feng, who has cooperated with the Guigu faction, knows more about the Guigu faction than hisw enforcement department. If it was before, he might not choose the Guigu faction, because the Guigu faction is too mysterious, and hisw enforcement department doesn''t understand the Guigu faction too much, so there are too many variables, so it''s better to find a top-notch faction that hisw enforcement department knows enough about. But perhaps already established a cooperative rtionship with Wang Feng, Ye Qiuji doesn''t mind listening to Wang Feng''s thoughts. "The strength of the Guigu faction is strong enough. Take Guifang, the leader of the Guigu faction, as an example, his cultivation has reached the peak of the third step of the Dao, Dongtian Yuanzun, and he has not just reached it, but has been in this realm for many years. , if you can get yourpany''s Dao Breaking Supreme Pill, it may be possible to step into the fourth step of the Dao." "In addition, the two Dao Masters of the Guigu Sect have already reached the peak of Po Lingxuanzun in the second step of the Way of Harmony. As long as they have the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Dao, it is possible to enter the third step of the Dao of Harmony." "Furthermore, as far as I know, the two masters of the Guigu faction have an extremely terrifying fusion supernatural power. Once it is used, it can even kill the strong person in the third step of the fusion!" "Besides, the Guigu faction also needs to have a very strong background. Such a force, not to mention the benefits of being friends with it, can also bring great help to the Law Enforcement Department based on their strength alone!" Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then spoke to Ye Qiuji. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Qiuji''s heart was shaken. He only knew that the two Taoist masters of the Guigu Sect had reached the second peak of the joint path, but he didn''t know that the two of them still possessed the supernatural power of fusion? In other words, if hisw enforcement department seeks the help of the Guigu faction, it is equivalent to finding two strong men who are in the third step of the way. The third step of the two together? Coupled with the mysterious and unpredictable Immortal Sect and his father''s connection, maybe this time hisw enforcement department will not only have no trouble, but alsopletely wipe out the invading enemy? Moreover, after this cooperation, the two sides can be regarded as being on the line, not to mention bing allies directly, but they can also be regarded as having a little friendship. If there are difficulties in the future, it will be much easier to speak again. "Thank you, Sect Master Wang, for letting me know." "I will go to the Guigu faction first to have a look, and I will leave here." After figuring it out, Ye Qiuji bowed his hand to Wang Feng, then turned and left directly. At the same time, he also gave Wang Feng a sound transmission token. Once the battle came, he would notify Wang Feng through the sound transmission token. After Ye Qiuji left, Wang Feng couldn''t help but be curious about the Po Dao Supreme Pill, so he asked Li Bai to guard in the inn, and he and Zhan Yuan entered the kingdom of God in his body. Wang Feng took out the five Dao Breaking Supreme ~ and looked at them. Even through the jade bottle, he can feel the terrifying medicinal power and the supreme Dao Yun contained in the Taoist Supreme Pill, and he can also feel that the jade bottle is engraved with a very strong seal formation, if there is no such Sealing the formation, this jade bottle alone may not be able to restrain such a tyrannical pill! In Wang Feng''s view, this Breakthrough Supreme Pill is almost ready to be a demon. If it is released, it will be left alone. As long as no one gets it and takes it, after a period of self-directed evolution, it will even be able to Transform into a human being and be a peerless power! Wang Feng summoned Zhan Tian and the top five leaders of the Zhan Yuan n, handed them the Dao Breaking Supreme Pill, and said, "This is the Dao Breaking Supreme Pill. Take it and you can break into the Dao Harmonious Realm." When Wang Feng''s words fell, Zhan Tian and the others were shocked, looking at Po Dao Supreme Pill with hot eyes, they all knelt down on one knee and bowed to Wang Feng: "Thank you, Sect Master." They were not polite to Wang Feng, they already nned to follow Wang Feng for the rest of their lives, and as their strength became stronger, they would be able to help Wang Feng even more. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1500: Within 10 years, stand on the top of the God Realm Chapter 1500: Within 10 years, stand on the top of the God Realm "Take it!" "My seat and Zhan Yuan are on the sidelines protecting you!" Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled lightly. Seeing this, Zhan Tian and the others didn''t hesitate, broke the seal of the jade bottle directly, grabbed the Po Dao Supreme Pill that wanted to escape, and swallowed it into their stomachs! "boom!" In an instant, Zhan Tian and the others burst out with a majestic medicinal power and supreme Taoism, and the tyrannical fluctuations even spread to the entire Divine Kingdom, attracting the attention of many Immortal Sect powerhouses. Itsted for several days before Zhan Tian and the others fully absorbed it, and their power also sessfully broke through to the first step of the Way of Harmony to kill me supreme. All of a sudden, Wang Feng was in a good mood to get five He Dao Realm first-step yers, and he wondered whether he had to find a way to knock out some Breaking Dao Supreme Pills from the Law Enforcement Division? So far, this is the first time Wang Feng has encountered such a terrifying pill, and its effect has made Wang Feng''s eyes warm. He is not satisfied with just fifteen pills! It''s a pity that it may be extremely difficult to knock out such a pill from the Law Enforcement Division again. After pondering for a while, Wang Feng shook his head, and didn''t think about it any more. After the sky-handler''s conspiracy was shattered, his Immortal Sect would not only have five more Supreme Beings who would join the Dao and kill me, but also trigger the system and sect level upgrade. At that time, his Immortal Sect will truly gain a firm foothold in the entire Primordial God Realm, and it will be enough to meet the real overlord-level power! Although the Immortal Sect is also powerful now, it is still slightly inferior to the overlord-level forces, and it is only slightly stronger than the ordinary Absolute Powers. The entire God Realm is so vast. Among the nine God Realms, there are nine overlord-level powers on the bright side. If you count the hidden terrorist forces and the God Realm Law Enforcement Department, this number is even enough to break through. The number of double ten. In addition, some powerful extreme forces have extremely terrifying backgrounds, such as the Wuji faction, but they have just reached the threshold of extreme forces, and the weakest extreme forces, even the Guigu faction, may not be It can be called the top extreme force! ording to Wang Feng''s understanding during this period of time, in this Primordial God Realm, to be called a top-notch power, at least there must be the existence of the fifth step of harmony, and to be called the top, at least There must be three or more powerful patriarchs who have reached the fifth step of the Dao, and even some of them have the sixth step of the Dao. As for the overlord-level force, there must be at least one strong person at the seventh step of the way, and the top overlord force must have at least three or more. It is enough to imagine how terrifying the strength of the entire Primordial God Realm is. This is only in terms of the God Realm alone. If you add those terrifying forces and hidden old monsters who control the world alone, as well as the Tiandao Ming n controlled by the Tiandao Mingzu God''s Domain, even the overlord-level forces, may not be able to run amok. Therefore, even though Zhan Tian and others broke into the Hedao and killed me Supreme, which increased the background of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng still did not dare to be careless, and had to diligently develop the Immortal Sect. The idea that everyone in the Immortal Sect is like a dragon, although There are some signs, but it will take a long time for it to be realized! During this time, Wang Feng was also nning the future of the Immortal Sect. After the system and school level are upgraded again, Wang Feng will remove the Immortal Sect''s resident from the Divine Kingdom in his body, and truly stand above the Divine Realm. Admissions. Wang Feng set a goal for himself and even the Immortal Sect. In the next three years, the overlord force in the God Realm must have a ce in the Immortal Sect. In the next ten years, the Immortal Sect must stand at the top of the God Realm! Of course, this is in an ideal state, and Wang Feng is not sure whether it can be realized. If anyone knew Wang Feng''s goal, they would definitelyugh at Wang Feng''s overreaching. Not to mention the overlord-level power, it is the first- and second-rate power, which one is not worthy of promotion after a long period of umtion and a strong background, but Wang Feng actually wants to use ten years to develop the Immortal Sect to the God Realm The pinnacle of power? If this is spread, all beings in the God Realm will only see it as a joke, and no one will believe that Wang Feng can do it. While Wang Feng was nning the future path of the Immortal Sect, among the Guigu sect, Guifang, the leader of Guigu, and Gaixuan and Weiwei, the masters of the Zongheng and Zongheng, were watching Ye Qiuji leave. "Master, with these six Dao Breaking Supreme Pills, we may try to improve our cultivation." A ray of excitement flickered in Gai Xuan''s eyes, and he spoke towards Gui Fang. Although Wei Mian didn''t make a sound, there was also a ray of excitement on his face. That''s right, after Ye Qiuji took out the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Way, the Guigu faction agreed to help the Law Enforcement Department without even thinking about it, but in terms of remuneration, the Guigu faction asked for six Supreme Pills of Breaking the Way and a thousand Five million top grade divine crystals! Considering the strength and potential of the Guigu faction, although Ye Qiuji was heartbroken, he finally agreed to the request of the Guigu faction, but just like Wang Feng, Ye Qiuji only gave the ghost party three Supreme Dao Pills and seven Millions of top-grade divine crystals, and the rest will be given after the Sky Master''s conspiracy is shattered. Although Gui Fang was also very happy, but the powerful background shown by the Law Enforcement Division also made him shiver. Even his Guigu Sect didn''t have such a high-grade pill, and he had never even heard of any super power Possessed, the Wenren Dao n may have, but at least on the surface, they have never shown it. In this God Realm, there may be many strong people at the level of the Taoist realm, but there are very few alchemy masters at the level of the Taoist realm, and each of them is a rare treasure. Any power will instantly be the guest of that power, even if it is a hegemony-level power! Moreover, no one dares to provoke this kind of existence, because the horror of the rtionshipwork of this kind of existence is not as good as that of the extreme power. Every strong person in the Dao realm will always encounter a bottleneck, and there will always be an alchemist for help. when. As far as Guifang knows, there are currently only three great masters of alchemy who have reached the Dao realm in Luotian God Realm, one of them is the ancestor of the Wenren Dao ~ and the other two are It''s a casual cultivator, but as long as they are willing, with theirwork of rtionships, they can recruit dozens of experts in the Dao realm in an instant. While Gui Fang was pondering, Gai Xuan seemed to think of something, and suddenly said: "Speaking of which, I still have to thank Sect Master Wang, if Sect Master Wang hadn''t rmended my Ghost Valley Sect to Master Ye, I''m afraid that Master Ye And I won''t be the first toe to my Guigu faction, after all, my Guigu faction rarely has any intersection with thew enforcement department!" After Gai Xuan said this, Gui Fang and Wei Mian all nodded. "That''s right, since Sect Master Wang voted me peaches, we should repay them with Qiong Yao!" Gui Fang, the master of Guigu, said solemnly that the Guigu faction, who had already had a crush on Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect, had also deepened their friendship with the Immortal Sect after this. Immediately afterwards, Gui Fang''s face was slightly condensed, and he said in a deep voice: "This time, we are facing the terrifying Sky Master. Although we promised the Law Enforcement Department to do our best, I believe that we should follow behind the king, who is mysterious Unpredictable, following him may be a little more secure." "To be honest, if it wasn''t for the Law Enforcement Division giving too much, I wouldn''t be willing to go through this muddy water." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1503: Remastered Hades Chapter 1503: Remastered Hades When the words of the master of the sky fell, the entire face of the prisoner of the master of the sky became solemn. Although the Taoist n was severely injured by the human race, after such a long period of recuperation, no one can imagine how terrifying the background of the Taoist n is now. ? Even, if the Stealing Dao n hadn''t been hit hard by the human race, his n of sky masters would not have been able to coerce the heavens. Of course, from the bottom of my heart, Heaven Master Prison looks down on the Stealing Dao n, but it cannot be denied that the Dao Stealing n is very powerful. His family of masters of the sky is simr to the chief steward of the master of heaven, while the family of thieves is equivalent to thieves who spy on everything. Both sides look down on the other, but they are both afraid of the other. At that time, their family of masters of the sky grew stronger in a short period of time by bingckeys of the Heavenly Dao, and even used the coercion of the Heavenly Dao to suppress those old monsters of the human race. The old monsters of the human race, the human race still resisted them, which also made the Sky Masters truly feel the horror of the human race. If it weren''t for their backing from the Dao of Heaven and theck of unity of the human race, it would be impossible for them to coerce the heavens and the human race only with the strength of their family of masters of the sky. The way of heaven is indeed terrifying, but above the way of heaven, there is still a great way to press down. Even if it is the way of heaven, you can''t do whatever you want. For Dao, whether it is Tian Dao or the old monsters of the human race, they are just ants, but they are also His people. They can fight, but once there isrge-scale damage, Da Dao will also take action to suppress it. If the heavens arepared to a dynasty, then the Dao is the supreme emperor of the dynasty, the way of heaven is the officials of the dynasty, and the human race is the people of the dynasty. They can be bullied and killed, but if there isrge-scale damage, the emperor Even the way of heaven can''t bear the anger. "Brother Wu, after a long period of recuperation, the Stealing Dao n is probably extraordinary in strength, and it will definitely have an impact on the ns of my Sky Master n. What should I do?" Sky Master Prison asked with a serious expression on his face. "The Stealing Dao n is indeed powerful, but my Sky Master n is not weak. Although we suffered heavy injuries back then, your lords have never been injured. After so many years, your lords'' strength must be improved to a higher level." "Also, my lords have secretly cultivated many people over the years. Their strength may not be weaker than mine. If we really want to fight, it is not certain who will win." "Of course, if two tigers fight, one of them will be injured, which will undoubtedly benefit the human race." Wu Ning, the master of the sky, said in a low voice, and before the master of the sky could speak, he continued: "In the final analysis, the Taoist n and my n of the master of the sky have the same goal, which is to pull the human race down from the overlord of the heavens." ce." "If you n properly, you may be able to join hands with the Stealing Dao n to deal with the Human Race." "Oh? Brother Wu, what''s the n?" Hearing this, Heaven Master Prison''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly asked. "Nowadays in Yunye God''s Realm, there are many young arrogances of the thieves. When you are dealing with Yunye Law Enforcement Division, you should capture a few human races who are at the same level as the Dao, set up self-destruct means in their bodies, and then throw them into those The young arrogance of the Stealing Dao n." "Although there are only a few young arrogances in the area, with the pride of the Taoist n, they will definitely be more hostile to the human race. It will be much easier for me toe out and win over!" Sky Master Wu''s eyes flickered, and he said in a deep voice, the chill in his words made people shudder. "That''s not a problem." "It''s just that, with the strength of the Taoist family, it shouldn''t be difficult to deduce the murderer behind the scenes, right?" Heaven Master Prison nodded first, then hesitated. If he was deduced to him by the Taoist n, then he would be a loser. "Don''t worry, I will disturb the secrets at that time, as long as you are clean and don''t leave any clues!" Sky Master Wu waved his hand and said calmly. "Yes, Brother Wu, don''t worry, I will definitely do it properly!" Heaven Master Prison let out a sneer, and hurriedly replied. Wu nodded and continued: "There is news from Gan that he intends to use the Tiandao Mingzu tounch an attack on the Luotian Divine Realm in the God Realm and knock down the Luotian Divine Realm." "This time you take action against the Luotian Law Enforcement Division, send more people, and after the Luotian Law Enforcement Division is destroyed, then go to destroy a few extermination forces. In this way, if you don''t catch anyone by surprise, you will definitely be able to conquer the Luotian God Realm . "Oh? Brother Gan is already able to control the Heavenly Dao Mingzu?" Sky Master Prison''s eyes burst bright, and he let out a cry of surprise. "It''s just mastering two ns, but that''s enough!" "I understand, don''t worry, I will let the people under my hand take action." Heaven Master Prison nodded and said in a deep voice. "The measure is up to you." "The old man is gone." Following these words, the will incarnation of Wu''s will disappeared without a trace in an instant. And the Heaven Master Prison also disappeared, and went to prepare everything. ... In a mysterious ce in the God Realm, Ye Muqing stood on the top of a mountain, wearing a long snow-white dress fluttering in the wind, with long ck and beautiful hair falling down her shoulders, like a peerless goddess in the nine heavens, she was absolutely stunning. But behind her, Tianxuan Daozu and Yanyu Senlong and others did not dare to have the slightest covetousness, and lowered their heads, waiting for Ye Muqing''s instructions. "After a while, that guy will instruct the Death Hades to attack the Luotian God Realm. This emperor intends to take this opportunity to regain control of the Heavenly Hades!" Ye Muqing said without turning her head, her words were very cold, without any emotional fluctuations. Tianxuan Daozu and others all shrank their pupils when they heard the words. The situation in the heavens is bing more and more strange. Under such circumstances, if the empress regains control of the Tiandao Mingzu, it may cause quite amotion. However, they also understand that this is definitely the best time for the Empress to regain control of the Heavenly Dao and Mingzu. ~ will definitely help the Empress regain control of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu." Daozu Tianxuan and the others looked at each other without any hesitation, bowed and said. "No, it''s enough to have Diqin to help the Emperor. Go to Luotian God Realm to stop the Death Mingzu. If possible, kill all these traitors!" Ye Muqing shook her head, a gleam of coldness flickered in her beautiful eyes, and said coldly. After returning to the God Realm for so long, she has never shown her face in the Tiandao Ming n, so no one in the entire Tiandao Ming n, except for a few of her absolute confidants, knows that Ye Muqing, the empress of the Tian Dao Ming n, is already Rebirth returns. And this is exactly what Ye Muqing wanted. Not only did she want to regain control of the Tiandao Mingzu, but she also wanted topletely clear the Tiandao Mingzu from those vaciting and falling at both ends. Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Tianxuan Daozu and others looked at each other, and Yan Prison Senlong hurriedly said: "My lord, the strength of that old Yinbi should not be underestimated, not to mention, once you make a move, you may not understand that guy I will also make a move, just relying on you and Diqin, I am afraid it will be...!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1504: Tianjiao Collision Chapter 1504: Tianjiao Collision "It doesn''t matter, among the Tiandao Mingzu, there are still strong people who are loyal to this emperor." "Even if Wu wants to make a move, he has to weigh it!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said indifferently. Since she dared to retake the Tiandao Mingzu at this time, she is sure, not to mention that Diqin has recovered to the peak, even now she has recovered to the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, plus Tiandao It is not difficult for the strong ones who are loyal to her among the Ming n to regain control of the Ming n. "Husband is now in the Luotian God Realm, I ask you to act, not only to destroy Qian''s n, but also to protect my husband." Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing continued to speak. After Ye Muqing finished speaking, Yan Yu Senlong and the others looked at each other and fell silent. When ites to that man, they must put it first, because that is the one they really follow. Although they obey Ye Muqing''s order now, it is only temporarily. ... At the junction of Luotian God Realm and Yunye God Realm, there is a vast mountain range called Yunluo Mountain Range, which is connected to God Devouring Ancient Forest, but it is far less famous and dangerous than God Devouring Ancient Forest. In the secluded mountain forest, two beautiful figures floated through, like peerless fairies, where a hundred flowers bloomed wherever they passed. These two beautiful figures, one as pure as a snow lotus, and the other as seductive as Wushuang, are none other than Yun Youxue and Yue Ying, the elite disciples of the Immortal Sect! After walking out of the arena of gods and demons, Yun Youxue and Yue Ying went hand in hand to practice in the Yunluo Mountain Range. In the experience of time, it has also reached an extremely powerful state. The two women not only seeded in breaking into the realm of the gods with the peak of the ninth level of the forbidden gods, but also reached the realm of the peak of the world gods. They were only one step away from entering the realm of the main god. Among them, Moon Shadow is the strongest. As the inheritor of the two demon ancestors, Yueying possesses the Huntian demon body, one of the strongest physiques of the demon n, and even controls the supreme artifacts of the two demon ancestors, the Huntian Trident and the World-Exterminating Blue Moon Sword. In contrast, although Yun Youxue also received the inheritance of Yun Zun, the ultimate powerhouse in the divine realm, and possessed Yun Zun''s supreme artifact, the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda, she was still slightly inferior to Yueying! "Chichi, I didn''t expect to meet such a beauty once I entered the Luotian God Realm?" At this moment, a sinisterughter suddenly echoed in the forest, and the faces of the two women, Yue Ying and Yun Youxue, instantly turned cold, and they paused, staring at the dark forest in front of them. Not long after, several figures came into sight of the two women of Yueying. Those who came were none other than Sikong Sheng and others from the Dao Stealing n Tianjiao who came from Yunye Divine Realm. At this moment, Sikong Sheng and the others had lewd smiles on their faces, and they looked at Yueying and Yun Youxue without hesitation. Those wanton gazes made the faces of Yun Youxue and the two girls even colder. Sen Leng murderous intent. From birth to the present, Sikong Sheng and others have been staying in the Taoist n. Now that they havee to this God Realm, although they have seen many beauties in the Jialuo Hall of the supreme power in Yunye God''s Domain, those people are far from being able to Compared with the two women of Moon Shadow. Even in his Taoist n, there are not many young women who canpare with Yueying and Yun Youxue, and those who canpare with Yueying and Yun Youxue, their status far exceeds them, not at all. They can covet. Now, in this remote mountain forest, encountering such stunning beauty, isn''t it the opportunity given to them by God? Whether it was Sikong Sheng or other arrogances of the Taoist n, all of them stared at Yun Youxue and the two daughters with bright eyes. "I''ll give you a chance to submit to this young master. Although you can''t be your wife, I can still give you the position of a concubine!" Sikong Sheng stood with his hands behind his back and spoke out proudly. In his opinion, as a young arrogant of the Taoist n, although his status cannot bepared to the top arrogance of the n, it is far from beingparable to the young arrogance of the gods. He has taken a fancy to these two women , It is also their honor! "boom!" When Sikong Sheng finished speaking, Yun Youxue and Yueying both had pretty faces, and they shot directly without saying a word. The mighty world **** peak realm erupted from them, sweeping across the entire mountain forest like a vast sea, and the towering ancient trees around them all exploded under this power. "boom!" The two women mmed their palms together, and the majestic power gathered into a palm print, which was pushed out like a giant mountain. The powerful palm strength shook the surrounding void and twisted it in a gesture visible to the naked eye. "You ungrateful animal!" The attack of the two women caused Sikong Cheng''s entire face to darken instantly, and he cursed angrily. "Don''t make any moves. This young master will personally meet these two women." Immediately afterwards, Sikong Sheng yelled at Tianjiao, a n of thieves behind him, without looking back. "boom!" The next moment, an extremely terrifying aura erupted from Sikong Sheng''s body. This aura actually reached the peak of the main god. Immediately afterwards, Sikong Sheng pushed his palms horizontally, like two dragons going out to sea, and burst out two terrifying waves. The palm prints bombarded towards the palm prints erupted by the two daughters of Chaoyun Youxue! In order to show his own strength, so that Yun Youxue and the two girls would obediently submit, Sikong Sheng did not use his supernatural powers in this attack, but he did use his full strength! "boom!" In an instant, the four palm prints collided in the void, and the deafening roar exploded instantly. The strong air wave swept away like a stormy sea. Trees and even boulders burst into pieces one after another, and the entire earth was torn apart with huge gaps like abysses. Soon, the smoke and dust cleared, Sikong Sheng''s face was full of disbelief, he stared at Yun Youxue and Yueying not far away, and the thieves behind him were equally surprised. The two women, Yun Youxue and Yue Ying, who are only the pinnacle of the world god, not to mention blocking the full blow of Sikong Sheng, the pinnacle of the main god, actually knocked Sikong Sheng back a few steps, but they Unscathed. You must know that Sikong Sheng, as the young arrogance of the Dao Stealing n, although his aptitude has not reached the peak, he is still at the upper middle level among the Dao Stealing n. They canpete with Taoist-level powerhouses one or two. He thought he could easily win the two daughters of Yueying, but he failed at the beginning, and it was still in front of his followers, which made Sikong Sheng very angry. "Xuanyou is extinct!" His eyes sharpened, his hands moved violently, and the power in his body gushed out continuously, strands of dark inscriptions diffused from between his hands, and gathered in front of him. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous if he couldn''t handle two women? At this moment, Sikong Sheng, who had used his supernatural powers, disyed extremely strong power, and the entire mountain forest was filled with an aura of extinction. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1505: Artifact show off Chapter 1505: Artifact show off "boom!" Following Sikong Sheng''s fiddling, strands of dark inscriptions gathered in front of him, and a ck circle of light like a ck hole swept out immediately, and an endless breath of extinction flowed out from this dark circle of light, as if to devour it everything around. Seeing this, Yun Youxue and Yue Ying did not hesitate in the slightest, they all broke out with all their strength, and majestic power gushed out from their hands. "Demons roam the world!" "Cloudy tassels!" Two cold shouts came from Yun Youxue''s mouth at the same time. "boom!" Endless monster energy and clouds swept towards the jet-ck circle of light erupted by Sikong Sheng. In an instant, the three attacks collided together, and the deafening roar apanied by terrifying air waves swept away in all directions. "puff!" Under the unbelievable gazes of the rest of the Sikong n, Sikong Sheng spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face was as white as paper, and he kept backing up, stepping on the ground with every step. "How...how is it possible?" Those arrogances of the Sikong n all eximed, looking at Yun Youxue and the two daughters, they were full of astonishment. How could they who followed Sikong Sheng not know about Sikong Sheng''s strength? Having reached the peak of the main god, he is so powerful that he can evenpete with ordinary Taoist gods, but he is so arrogant that he was defeated by two mere women at the peak of the world god? This scene, no matter how you look at it, is as unreal as the Arabian Nights. Sikong Sheng also couldn''t believe it, but he was more annoyed. He was a majestic Sikong n, and he had no rivals against the supreme power of the Jialuo Temple in the Yunye God Realm, but he was defeated by these two In the hands of an unknown woman? If it is passed back to the Sikong n, he is afraid that he will be ridiculed by everyone. "What are you still doing in a daze? Let''s do it together!" The angry Sikong Sheng didn''t care about other things, he shouted loudly, his whole body was filled with cold murderous intent. At this moment, he only wanted to capture Yun Youxue and her two daughters and ruthlessly trample them, so as to save his face! "boom!" Hearing Sikong Sheng''s words, Sikong Jie and the others did not dare to be negligent, and burst out their aura one after another. The tyrannical aura of the main **** surged out from them. Although Sikong Jie and the others'' cultivation had not reached the peak of the main god, they had reached the level of the main god. realm. The power of the four main gods gathered together, and swept towards Yun Youxue and the two daughters like a stormy sea. This aura made Yun Youxue and the two daughters all dignified. In addition to Sikong Sheng, there are a total of five main gods, and they are also the arrogance of extraordinarybat power. They are as confident as they are, and they dare not neglect. "boom!" The next moment, Sikong Jie and the others rushed out one after another, with swords and swords striking, and the dense attack enveloped Yun Youxue and the others in an instant. Sikong Sheng took out a nt of magic medicine and swallowed it into his stomach. Force, join the battlefield! "boom!" Bursts of roaring sound resounded one after another. Even though Si Kongjie and others joined the battlefield, Yun Youxue and the two girls still performed extremely powerfully, and they were not at a disadvantage in the slightest. Especially Yueying, who held two supreme artifacts, although she had not exerted her power and One against three, but she still pressed Sikong Sheng and others to fight, that tyrannical offensive made Sikong Sheng and others change color every time. On the other side, Yun Youxue was also holding the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda, pressing down on the two arrogances of the Sikong n, and was extremely strong. Sikong Sheng and the others were shocked, but also furious. The five of them fought together, but they still couldn''t crush Yun Youxue and Yueying, two women who were only two peak world gods? Even being beaten by them? Originally, Sikong Sheng and the others didn''t pay much attention to the many arrogances of the God Realm, but this was the first time they saw a strong man of the arrogance of the God Realm, and they also felt frustrated for the first time. "boom!" Half an hourter, as Yun Youxue''s two daughters erupted together, Sikong Sheng and the others were immediately sted away by the powerful magical powers they erupted, with blood gushing out of their mouths, and just this blow had already caused them to suffer a lot. Hit hard. "Impossible...how can you be so strong?" Sikong Sheng eximed in disbelief, he couldn''t ept this fact anyway. Think back then, how glorious it was for me to overwhelm Yunye Divine Realm, Jialuo Hall Tianjiao? But now, was he defeated by these two unknown women? "boom!" The two girls of Yueying looked at each other, they didn''t bother to talk to Sikong Sheng at all, they broke out together and wanted to kill Sikong Sheng, who dared to covet them, on the spot. Violent power burst out from their exquisite and delicate bodies, sweeping like a wave. At this moment, Sikong Sheng no longer had the **** he had before, but only endless fear. He gritted his teeth, a savage look shed in his eyes, and he took out the pitch-ck token directly! Even though it would be embarrassing to deal with these two women at the peak of the World God with the strength of his elders, but before the crisis of life and death, he didn''t care about other things. "Buzz!" As Sikong Sheng poured his power into the pitch-ck token, the entire pitch-ck token immediately burst into bright light, and strands of mysterious patterns diffused from the pitch-ck token, gradually converging into a tall illusory figure. "boom!" An extremely terrifying power surged out from this illusory figure, and in just a split second, the offensive that Yun Youxue and the two girls unleashed waspletely destroyed by this coercion, and the Yun Youxue and two girls, It was directly suppressed by this power, unable to move at all. The faces of Yun Youxue and the two girls were horrified, and they continuously circted the power in their bodies, pouring into the supreme artifact in their hands. They wanted to use this supreme artifact to resist this powerful force, but with their current cultivation base, they couldn''t mobilize it at all. The power activated by the supreme artifact can only barely help them block this coercion. "boom!" The next moment, that tall figure suddenly raised his hand and pointed out, a ray of light like a rainbow pierced the sky, and fell in front of Yun Youxue and the two girls in an instant. At this time, Yun Youxue and the two girls felt the bone-piercing icy cold, and in this light, they felt a strong fatal crisis, but they were suppressed by the power, and they couldn''t resist at all. Even if they could resist, they couldn''t stop it. Stop this offensive. For a while ~ Yun Youxue and the two girls were in despair. "boom!" Just at this critical moment, the supreme artifact in the hands of Yun Youxue and Yueying suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance. Immediately afterwards, the Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda in Yun Youxue''s hand suddenly broke free, and then gradually grewrger, enveloping Yun Youxue and Yueying in it. At the same time, the two supreme artifacts of Yueying trembled together, and strands of mysterious demon patterns spread out, gradually converging into two tall figures. Immediately afterwards, the two tall figures stretched out their hands together, holding the two A supreme artifact, and then thrust out suddenly. "boom!" The terrifying offensives collided in an instant, with a roar like a bell, and endless air waves swept across, destroying all the surrounding mountains and forests, and turning tens of thousands of miles ofnd into ruins in an instant. And Sikong Sheng and the others, under the shock of this terror, turned into fly ash directly, until they died, they couldn''t figure out why the two daughters of Yueying were able to block the blow of the elders of their n. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1506: Law Enforcement Division Chapter 1506: Law Enforcement Division "puff!" Under the impact of this terrifying force, Yun Youxue and Yue Ying also spurted blood, but with the protection of Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda, the two of them did not suffer too much injury. At this moment, neither of them cared about their injuries, but stared at the three figures floating in the void. And these three figures emerged from the two supreme artifacts controlled by Yue Ying and Yun Youxue''s Yunlong Yaotian Pagoda. "Yueying, I pay my respects to the two masters, and senior Yunzun." "Yun Youxue pays respects to Master, and pays respects to the two senior demon ancestors." The two women bowed at the same time, their attitudes were extremely respectful, and they were even faintly excited. That''s right, the three figures floating in the void at this moment are the remnants of Lingtian Yaozu, Xuanyin Yaozu and Yun Zun hidden in the three supreme artifacts. Reaching their level, as long as a ray of true spirit is immortal, they can be regenerated. For so many years, they have been hidden in the supreme artifact. As Yun Youxue and Yueying gradually became stronger, they gradually absorbed the power of the two women. It has recovered, but it will take a long time to cultivate in order to achieve regeneration. "You guys are great!" Ling Tian Yaozu and the others looked at each other, and nodded appreciatively, with a look of satisfaction shining on their phantom faces. "This time, I will use all my strength to move the artifact, and my soul power will be consumed too much, and I will soon fall into a deep sleep. The next step is up to you. If possible, collect more soul treasures, and then I will be able to recover as soon as possible." !" "In addition, the few people you dealt with before were members of the Stealing Dao n. With their dominance, if they knew that the Tianjiao in the n was killed by you, they would definitely retaliate. You still need to be careful." "The world is about to change today. Although it is extremely dangerous, there are also endless opportunities. You need to grow up as soon as possible, so that you canpete for opportunities during the great changes!" Immediately afterwards, Lingtian Yaozu and the others nced at Yueying and Yun Youxue, and spoke solemnly. If Yue Ying and Yun Youxue hadn''t been hit by a strong person in the Composite Dao Realm, they wouldn''t have taken it easily. "Disciple understands!" Hearing the words of Lingtian Yaozu and others, the two girls of Yueying bowed together and solemnly responded. Seeing this, Ling Tian Yaozu and others nodded, and the whole figure shattered immediately, returning to the three supreme artifacts, and the three supreme artifacts also fell silent at this moment. The two girls of Yueying put away their supreme artifacts, looked at each other, and they all saw the seriousness on each other''s faces. If it wasn''t for the revival of the true spirits of their respective masters this time, they would have died tragically in thest method Sikong Sheng used. . Although they managed to escape the catastrophe, they also made their respective masters fall into a deep sleep. Thinking of this, the two women''s desire for strength became more and more eager. Although their improvement speed was already very fast, they were still not satisfied. There is always someone stronger than you, and there is always someone who can bully you. If they want to not be bullied, they have to keep getting stronger. After the two women recovered from their injuries, they continued to practice in the Yunluo Mountains. Unlike before, they had some more goals, which were to collect soul treasures so that their masters could recover. Yueying and Yun Youxue are very clear that it is basically impossible for them to improve greatly in a short period of time. Only by waking up their respective masters, and under the guidance of their masters, can they quickly improve themselves! ... In the central area of Yunye God''s Domain, a huge attic stands here, which is where the God Realm Law Enforcement Department branch of Yunye God''s Domain is located. In the main hall on the ninth floor, the head of Yunye''s Law Enforcement Department, Yun Changxiao, sat on the main seat. On both sides sat the three priests who were in charge of this Temple of God, and below sat many elders of Yunye''s Law Enforcement Department. "Everyone, the Tianji Academy calcted that the Luotian Law Enforcement Division and the Liuli Law Enforcement Division will suffer catastrophe. We are between the two domains, and we may also be affected." "After discussing with several gods, during this period of time, our Yunye Law Enforcement Department is on full alert, and the guards'' formation is open around the clock." Yun Chang smiled and nced at the many elders of Yun Ye''s Law Enforcement Department, and said loudly. Originally, Yun Changxiao nned to send people to support Luotian Law Enforcement Division and Liuli Law Enforcement Division, but considering that Yun Ye Law Enforcement Division was sandwiched between the two domains, if he was a little careless, he would be dealt with by the Sky Master, so he decided to Put the thought out. Although no one came to help, they also dispatched some resources to assist the Luotian Law Enforcement Division and the Liuli Law Enforcement Division, so that they could win over the powerful experts in their respective domains. "I''ll take the lead!" Hearing Yun Changxiao''s words, all the elders of Yun Ye''s Law Enforcement Department present bowed and responded loudly. "boom!" At this moment, a terrifying roar suddenly exploded, and immediately afterwards, the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Division''s resident trembled instantly, and a strong storm ravaged the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Division''s resident wantonly. Such a terrifying movement changed the faces of Yun Changxiao and many Yunye Law Enforcement Department executives present. They immediately activated the formation of nurses, and then the whole person soared into the air and appeared outside. At this moment, over the resident of Yunye Law Enforcement Division, several figures stood in the sky, with a tyrannical aura like an abyss like the sea, crushing down unscrupulously, making the entire void where Yunye Law Enforcement Division is located visible to the naked eye Distorted, the entire sky dimmed instantly, as if the sky had copsed. Yun Changxiao and the others who appeared outside saw those figures at first nce, their pupils shrank suddenly, and their faces were full of shock. "Heaven Master Prison?!" "How...how is it possible?" That''s right, the person at the head of the several figures is the Prison Master of Heaven, and behind him are a few Heavenly ves of the Earth Tribe. But it gave Yun Changxiao and the others the feeling of a mighty army, and they couldn''t stop trembling. Hearing Yun Changxiao''s exmation, the corner of the sky palm''s mouth twitched, and heughed grinningly: "Hahaha, didn''t expect that?" "Do you think this seat will not know how powerful yourw enforcement department is?" "This seat deliberately showed murderous intentions to the Luotian Law Enforcement Division and the Liuli Law Enforcement Division, and asked your Law Enforcement Division''s Tianji Institute to calcte ~ so as to increase the number of manpower, but the real purpose of this seat is you Yun Ye Law Enforcement Division!" At this moment, the Heaven Master Prison is very rampant, and his face is full ofcency. In that battle, the God Realm Law Enforcement Division also brought a lot of losses to his Heaven Master n, and now he is finally able to take revenge. When the voice of the Heaven Master Prison fell, the faces of Yun Changxiao and the others turned ugly. They never thought that the real target of the Heaven Master Prison was him, Yunye Law Enforcement Department. Even though their Yun Ye Law Enforcement Division has made a lot of preparations, how can they resist the powerful and terrifying Heaven Master Prison? "Chang Xiao, you immediately send a voice transmission to the Sishenyuan for help, and also send a message to the major forces, asking them to take action." "In this situation, there is no other way but to resist desperately." The Sishen at the head, with a gloomy face, secretly sent a voice transmission to Yun Changxiao. It is impossible to escape, and in front of the Heaven Master Prison, they will not be able to escape, they will only die faster. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1507: Law Enforcement Division, never be a slave Chapter 1507: Law Enforcement Division, never be a ve This Sishen is the strongest Sishen who sits in Yunye''s Law Enforcement Department. His name is Chen Yiyi, who is known as Yiyishun. Although this kind of cultivation cannot defeat the Prison of the Sky Master, with the assistance of the other two gods, it can still be done after a while. "good." Yun Changxiao, who received a sound transmission from Chen, nodded without hesitation, and immediately reported the news of this ce to the Sishenyuan, and at the same time transmitted the sound transmission to the great forces in Yunye God''s Domain for help. "I am not a bloodthirsty person, as long as you surrender, I can give you a chance to survive!" When Yun Changxiao asked for help through sound transmission, the Heaven Master Prison stood with his hands behind his back in the void, looking down at Yun Changxiao and the others from a high position, and shouted loudly. "wishful thinking!" "Department of Law Enforcement, never be a ve!" When the voice of the Sky Master Jail fell, Chen Yisheng didn''t even hesitate, and directly shouted loudly. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, the powerful aura of the fourth step of Hedao suddenly burst out from him, and immediately after, his mouth suddenly swelled up, like a huge mouth. "Roar!" A roar of a gigantic beast that seemed toe from the ancient wilderness suddenly came out of Chen Yiyi''s mouth. The terrifying sound waves were mighty, and the void above the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Department exploded instantly. He was as strong as the master of the sky, and all of them lost their minds for a moment, while the eardrums of the heavenly ves who were behind him had their eardrums shattered, and blood flowed from their ears, and they stood there in a daze. At the same time, at the moment when the prisoner in charge of the sky lost his mind, Chen Yiyi took the lead, and his whole body changed shape, and he appeared in front of the prison in charge of the sky in an instant. At some point, a big knife appeared in his hand. The madness converged on the big knife, causing the big knife to make a clear and crisp sound of sword groaning. When Chen Yisheng shed down with the saber, Heaven Master Prison finally reacted, his strength concentrated on his arm, and he raised his hand suddenly to block. "boom!" There was a loud roar, sparks sshed, and the tyrannical air wave swept away in all directions, flying away the few Tiannu who were shocked by Chen Yiyi''s roar, the terrible impact tore everything apart. Heaven Master Prison took a few steps back, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, he nced at the scar on his arm and Chen Yisheng who was also shaken out not far away, and he was furious. "Good, very good." "As expected of Chen Yisheng, who is known as a broken soul, but he has some tricks." I didn''t notice it for a while, but I was injured by Chen Yisheng. Although the injury was nothing to him, the Heaven Master Prison still felt ashamed. He is the supreme Heaven Master. The sixth step of the way of cultivation. To be injured in the hand of Chen Yisheng, who is only the pinnacle of the fourth step of He Dao? "boom!" The enraged Heaven Master Prison shot out instantly, and a long spear appeared in his hand in an instant. The majestic power gathered in the long spear, and the spear shot out like a dragon, shaking the sky and the earth. The terrifying gunpoint pierced the sky like a rainbow, and shot straight at Chen. Sensing this terrifying spearhead, Chen Yiming''s face changed slightly, and he used all his strength to gather a series of protective shields, but under this spearhead, his protective shields were shatteredyer byyer, and the gunlight waspletely shattered. The exception fell on him. "boom!" In just a split second, Chen spit blood from his mouth and flew upside down, his entire face turned pale as paper. As expected of the existence of the sixth step of Hedao, it is truly terrifying, only this blow caused him to suffer a lot of injuries. "boom!" However, when Chen shuddered, the Sky Master Prison stepped out and came to his side, with terrifying power fluctuations shing on the spear, sweeping towards him. With a sound, Chen didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly raised his knife to block! "boom!" Another bang exploded, and Chen Yisheng flew upside down again, the blood in his body surged, and the hand holding the long knife was constantly shaking. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he had no choice but to continue to fight against the Prison of the Sky Master. Now, in the Yunye Law Enforcement Department, he is barely qualified topete with the Prison of the Sky Master. "boom!" Deafening roars rang out one after another. With every collision, Chen Yiyi was knocked into the air, but the next moment, he continued to block the Heaven Hand Prison. It seemed tenacious, but everyone present knew that if he continued, he would definitely die in the end. It''s Chen Sheng! When Chen Yisheng was fighting frantically with the Prison of the Master of the Sky, those heavenly ves who followed the Prison of the Master of the Sky also shot out one after another, and the tyrannical power of the Dao realm swept out unreservedly, like a violent storm Raging across the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Division resident! The cultivation bases of these five heavenly ves have all reached above the third step of the Dao, and two of them have reached the peak of the third step of the Dao. A total of five Yuan Zun level powerhouses. Rao Yun Changxiao and the remaining two priests were shocked. "boom!" When they were terrified, those heavenly ves did not stop, they shot one after another, and the terrifying offensive bombarded Yun Changxiao and the others, mighty and mighty, as if they wanted to destroy the world. Yun Changxiao, who had just stepped into the Dao Harmonious Realm with the help of the Dao Breaking Supreme Pellet, and the two gods rushed out instantly without hesitation, blocking these heavenly ves. At the same time, many elders of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department also personally took charge of the nurse formation of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department. With the help of the nurse formation, they helped Yun Changxiao and the others to block those heavenly ves. Therge array of nurses in the Yunye Law Enforcement Department has reached the rank of Guzun, that is, the strength of the fourth step of Hedao, and under the personal leadership of manyw enforcement elders, it has also exerted extremely powerful power. For a while, even those heavenly ves had no choice but to win Yun Changxiao and others. However, the horrific aftermath of this great war shocked and killed many disciples of the Yun Ye Law Enforcement Division. Even with the protection of therge formation of nurses, the terrifying counter-shock force was not thew enforcement officers of the lower gods. Si disciples can resist it. "boom!" A disciple of the Law Enforcement Department who was in the lower **** realm exploded into a cloud of blood mist, and the thick blood filled the entire Law Enforcement Division resident, making many elders of the Law Enforcement Division Yun Ye who presided over the formation burst into tears and filled with grief and indignation. But now they ~ who are in the formation are unable to rescue them, they can only order thew enforcement department''s guardians to take care of manyw enforcement department disciples with low cultivation! "boom!" On the sky, violent impacts continued to sweep through. Chen Yisheng was knocked into the air again and again, but he was like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang, and he rushed up again and again, but as the number of times increased, his whole body became extremely miserable. There were dense scars, and the whole body was dripping with blood. If it weren''t for the strong vitality of the Daoist, Chen Yisheng, who suffered such injuries, would have died long ago! "Why bother? You should also know that this seat will kill you in a short time." "After finally cultivating to the Dao Composite Realm, standing on the top of the heavens, are you willing to die like this?" "Surrender to this seat, you will not only be able to live, but you may not be unable to glimpse the supreme realm in the future!" The bewitching sound of the Heaven Master Prison came to Chen Shengsheng''s ears continuously. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1508: Tianji Prison Sword Chapter 1508: Tianji Prison Sword As an existence in charge of the way of punishment and prison, the prison of the master of heaven, the thing he likes to do most is to torture people. And he has a hobby, which is to attack the enemy with the enemy, crush the enemy and subdue him, and then let him attack the enemy''s force, look at the former enemy, be his own ve, and brutally attack his rtives and friends At that time, there will always be a different kind of pleasure in the prison of the sky master. At this moment, the Heaven Master Prison is trying to do the same thing, subdue Chen Yisheng, and let him deal with Yunye Law Enforcement Division and other strong men in the Law Enforcement Division. The pleasure obtained by the Heavenly Prison will be greater. Therefore, Prison in Hand of the Sky has always been merciful, and was not willing to kill Chen Yisheng. For Heaven Master Prison, killing the enemy Chen Yisheng is far less important than getting pleasure from himself, not to mention, if he subdues Chen Yisheng, he will not only gain pleasure, but also enhance the strength of his subordinates, killing two birds with one stone. . "wishful thinking!" Facing the bewitchment of the Heaven Master Prison, Chen Yisheng firmly guarded his heart and roared in disdain. The power that erupted between his hands became stronger and stronger, and he unleashed terrifying attacks one after another, towards the palm of his hand. Heavenly Prison bombarded away. "boom!" The Prisoner in charge of the sky disintegrated Chen Yisheng''s offensive one by one. Faced with Chen Yisheng''s disdainful roar, he was not annoyed, but smiled lightly: "You don''t care about life and death, so it''s possible that you also don''t care about the life and death of your Yunye Law Enforcement Division?" "You should know that if I want to kill you, it will only be a snap of my fingers." "I cherish my talents and keep your life. If you are stubborn, not only you will die, but the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Department will die, and it will be a tragic death!" The words of Heaven Master Prison were very in, but they were like the words of a devil, which sent a chill down Chen Yisheng''s spine, and his firm will even wavered for a moment. It''s just that he thought about it again, once the Heaven Master Prison really broke out, he really couldn''t stop it, maybe he could use this to dy the time until the arrival of support. Thinking of this, Chen Yisheng couldn''t help showing a hint of hesitation on his face, as if he was affected by the words of the Heaven Master Prison. This discovery made the corner of the prisoner''s mouth twitch. Immediately afterwards, while resisting Chen Yisheng''s attack, he continued to bewitch Chen Yisheng. Those bewitching words echoed in Chen Yisheng''s mind like magic voices. . On the other side, on other battlefields, the strong men of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department have gradually fallen from the aura of the rainbow, and now they have suffered a lot of casualties. As the head of Yun Ye''s Law Enforcement Division, Yun Changxiao''s strength is extraordinary, but he has just broken into the first step of the Hedao, and he still uses the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Dao to break through, facing the attack of the third step of the Hedao , canst until now, already very good. The other two Sishenyuan Sishen are still not weak, but the many elders of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department who presided over the formation against the other two Tiannu, all of them spewed blood at this moment, and were shocked by the terrifying countershock force. Injured by the earthquake, the disciples of the Law Enforcement Department who were in it suffered heavy casualties. In this short period of time, thousands of Law Enforcement Department disciples have died, which can be called the most casualties of Yunye Law Enforcement Department in hundreds of thousands of years. The situation in the field, Yun Changxiao and others saw it in their eyes and were anxious in their hearts, but they were already unable to protect themselves, and they had no other way. The only hope was to wait for the help of strong men from other forces. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and the entirew enforcement department''s nurses trembled violently, with cracks appearing, as if they might copse at any moment. This scene made Yun Changxiao and others tremble. Could it be that Yun Ye''s Law Enforcement Department is really powerless today? "Did you see? Your Yunye Law Enforcement Division is doomed to perish, but if you surrender, I can deal with it leniently." On the sky, Heaven Master Prison looked indifferent, and shouted in a deep voice. This is hisst chance for Chen Yiming, if Chen Yiming is still stubborn, he will definitely kill him. Chen Yisheng''s dy in surrender made him very impatient, and he even vaguely guessed Chen Yisheng''s real purpose. Hearing the indifferent words of Prison Master of the Sky, Chen Yisheng knew that he couldn''t procrastinate any longer, he gritted his teeth, his face turned hard, and he burst out with all his strength. "boom!" In an instant, a powerful and terrifying aura erupted from Chen Yisheng''s body, and this aura even faintly reached the peak level of the fifth step of Hedao. "Very good, dare to y with me, you are the first in all these years!" Sky Master Prison''s face was gloomy, and he spoke without the slightest emotion. "Do you think that you can deal with this seat with your desperate sublimation? It''s ridiculous!" "Ants, they are ants after all!" After Chen Yisheng broke out with all his strength, Heaven Master Prison understood that Chen Yisheng''s hesitation before was just ying tricks on himself, just to dy time! This time, Chen Yisheng''s full-power explosion was not a simple full-power explosion, but an extreme sublimation that burned all blood, lifespan and even foundation in exchange for extreme sublimation. Prestige! It is extremely frightening for a strong Daoist to fight to the death. Therefore, in a battlefield at the Dao level, if it is not an enemy of life and death, it will generally not force the opponent to death. But for Heaven Master Prison, it doesn''t matter whether Chen Yisheng is at the peak of the fourth step of He Dao or the peak of the fifth step of He Dao, it is the same. When the strength is strong enough to crush everything, the so-called struggle is just futile. "Heavenly Prison Sword!" Following the explosion of Heaven Master Prison, an extremely terrifying sword intent suddenly burst out from him. The cold and fierce Prison Sword swept across all directions like a stormy sea, mighty and breathtaking. . The sky is the limit, the prison and the sword! "Buzz!" A phantom of a huge blood-red giant sword condensed from the back of the prison of the master of the sky. When the blood-red giant sword condensed, the whole world was filled with a terrifying edge, and endless blood gleams, It feels like being in hell. This terrifying power even shocked Yun Changxiao and others on the battlefield in the distance. They subconsciously stopped their hands and kept retreating. "Since you want to ~ I will help you!" Sky Master Prison stood in the air, nced at Chen Yiming indifferently, and roared loudly. "boom!" In an instant, the blood-red giant sword behind him, like a pir of heaven, fell towards Chen with a sound. In an instant, the void copsed inch by inch, and an extremely terrifying pitch-ck crack appeared from top to bottom. It seemed that the entire Heaven and earth were cut in half. "war!" Facing this sword, Chen Yiming''s face was full of determination, he roared, and instead of retreating, he went straight towards the terrifying giant sword. This trip, there is a kind of tragic wind and cold water, and the strong man will never return when he is gone! "boom!" A terrifying roar exploded, and in an instant, the sky was blood-red, and endless visions appeared. A vision from the sky, Gu Zun fell! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1509: Li Bai, invited to help out Chapter 1509: Li Bai, invited to help out "Chen Sishen!" Seeing the huge vision, Yun Changxiao and many other powerful members of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department roared in grief and indignation. Chen Yisheng''s demise was definitely a huge blow to the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Department. One must know that Chen Yisheng, who reached the peak of the fourth step of He Dao, is definitely the mainstay of the entire God Realm Law Enforcement Division. His fall will be a heavy price for the entire God Realm Law Enforcement Division! "Hey, this is what happens when you y tricks on me!" Heaven Master Prison let out a sinister grin, his whole body filled with cold murderous intent, and then he shed his figure and charged towards the other two priests, unleashing terrifying power like a tide. The two heavenly ves who were already fighting against the two gods also took this opportunity tounch a fierce offensive. In less than a quarter of an hour, many visions erupted again. Before the heaven and earth visions erupted from Chen Yiyi''s fall dissipated, he was once again entangled by these visions, and the entire sky became extremely blood-red. Another two Yuan Zun fell! In this short period of time, the three gods who guarded the Yunye Law Enforcement Division fell one after another, and the entire Yunye Law Enforcement Division was shrouded in despair. When many strong members of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department were in grief and anger, those heavenly ves had already gone mad. Countless disciples of the Yunye Law Enforcement Department died tragically on the spot. At the same time, tens of thousands of miles away from the Yunye Law Enforcement Department, a white-haired old man in a in robe stood in the void, looking up at the vision of heaven and earth far away, and sighed softly: "Old man, after all Is it toote?" Immediately afterwards, the old man''s eyes widened, and he shouted loudly: "Prison, you must forgive others and forgive others!" Its sound was like thunder, exploding in the whole world, the invisible sound wave, mighty, and in an instant, it spread to the sky above the station of Yunye Law Enforcement Division, making the whole battlefield quiet. Heaven Master Prison''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at the direction of the voice, and said in a deep voice, "Daoist, Jiang Taiyi?!" When the voice of the Master of the Sky fell, the world was silent, as if intimidated by the name, and those heavenly ves trembled all over, and stopped their hands in unison, with a flicker of panic in their eyes, they all backed up to the master of the sky. Beside the prison! Dao Zun, the seventh step of bing a Taoist! This is the real ceiling of cultivation in the heavens and worlds, and no one can keep calm in front of such existences. Immediately afterwards, the pupils of the Tian ves suddenly shrank as if they remembered something. Jiang Tae-eul? The ancestor of the Jiang n''s Taoist n, the overlord of Yunye God''s Domain! A true peerless figure! "Walk!" The Heaven Master Prison took a deep look at Jiang Taiyi who wasing, and left with everyone without saying a word. He knew very well that with Jiang Taiyi around, it was impossible for him to destroy the Yunye Law Enforcement Division, and he might die here. Although the Yunye Law Enforcement Division had not been destroyed, it was almost destroyed. For him, it was enough. While leaving, Heaven Master Prison did not forget to roll up the blood energy pervading the heaven and earth, and nned to go back to let the prisoners of the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison under hismand swallow it up and restore his cultivation! ... When the Yunye Law Enforcement Division was brutally invaded by the Heaven Master Prison and others, the Luotian Law Enforcement Division in the Luotian Divine Realm was also attacked by several earth ves and many prisoners from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. At this moment, over the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, hundreds of figures stood in the air, and the terrifying aura was like a wave, sweeping the entire world, dimming the entire world, as if the sky had copsed. The leaders are the two deputymanders of Tiannu, who have reached the fifth step of harmony. In addition, there are also three earth ves who joined the fourth step of the way, more than ten prisoners of the third step of the way to suppress the demons, dozens of peak emperors and first and second steps of the way, The lineup can be described as extremely strong. On the opposite side of this group of people is a group of strong men from the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian, headed by Ye Daosheng, the **** of the Sishenyuan. Even though Ye Daosheng''s strength reached the peak of the fifth step of Hedao, facing such a lineup, even Ye Daosheng was very dignified. Leaving aside the uing reinforcements, he Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division faced this lineup, except for him who could survive, the rest of them would probably have to be massacred. Fortunately, Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division got the news in advance and deployed calmly, otherwise, Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division would be absolutely miserable this time. However, now it is the turn of these people to suffer. A gleam of coldness flickered in Ye Daosheng''s eyes, and murderous intent burst out of his body. Behind him, the three Sishenyuan Sishen, Ye Qiuji and others who had reached the third step of Hedao also all had cold eyes and murderous intent. It is worth mentioning that Ye Qiuji, the director of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, also broke into the first step of the Hedao through the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Dao. In addition, the Luotian Law Enforcement Department also has nearly ten partners. The first step of the road is strong! In fact, if Yun Ye''s Law Enforcement Division hadn''t expected that the Heaven Master Prison would attack them, it would have been impossible for them to be defeated by the Heaven Master Prison so quickly. "kill!" The two submanders of Tiannu of the Ministry of Earth had smirks on their faces, nced at Ye Daosheng and the others, and ordered without talking nonsense. "boom!" After the words fell, they rushed out first, crushing Ye Daosheng with the mighty fifth step of Hedao, followed by their terrifying offensive. Facing the pincer attack of the two deputymanders of the earth ves, Ye Daosheng did not retreat but advanced, extremely strong. When he first made a move, there was a wave of swords, dense sword energy, and in just a moment, the two earth tribes The deputymander is enveloped! "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded one after another, and when Ye Daosheng was fighting the two deputymanders of the Earth Department, Ye Qiuji and others also faced off against many prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld and the Heavenly ves of the Earth Department! As soon as they collided, the powerful members of Luo Tian''s Law Enforcement Department fell into a disadvantage. After all, they were facing an enemy several timesrger than themselves, but Ye Qiuji and the others did not panic at all, because they knew that reinforcements would arrive soon. ! But those enemies didn''t know it at all, instead theyughed grinningly, as if they had foreseen the fall of Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division, especially the many prisoners who escaped from the Demon Town ~ they were extremely happy. They have been imprisoned by the Law Enforcement Division in the Demon Town Prison for so many years, and now they can finally take revenge. Although it is only a branch of the Law Enforcement Division, it also makes them extremelyfortable. "Buzz!" At this moment, an extremely terrifying sword light shed obliquely from an extremely far away ce in the sky, just like the star river hanging upside down, bright and terrifying, before the sword light arrived, that terrifying sharpness had already made him Everyone present felt their scalps go numb. Even Ye Daosheng, who was in the middle of the battle, and the two deputymanders of the Ministry of Land shrank their pupils, and their faces showed horror. The horror of this sword light made even them feel a strong crisis? For a moment, the entire battlefield paused for an instant! "Li Bai, the first guardian of the Immortal Sect, came to help out at the invitation of Sizhu Ye!" When everyone was trembling, a loud voice reverberated throughout the entire world, which excited many Luotian Law Enforcement Department powerhouses, and also shocked many sky ves and even **** prisoner prisoners! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1510: The peerless **** of poetry, there is nothing better than this Chapter 1510: The peerless **** of poetry, there is nothing better than this "Zhan Yuan of the Immortal Sect, at the invitation of Sizhu Ye,e to help!" Before everyone could react, there was another loud voice. Apanied by this voice, there was another fist light blooming with brilliance, like the sun. The sword glow that came out still shocked Ye Daosheng and others. Even this fist light gave them a sense of threat. Although it was very weak, it was enough to see the frightening strength of this Immortal Sect expert named Zhan Yuan. The speed of this subsequent fist light was extremely astonishing, it caught up with the sword light that burst out from Li Bai, kept pace with that terrifying sword light, and moved towards the two vice-deputies who were fighting Ye Daosheng. Commander bombarded away. The pupils of the two deputymanders suddenly shrank. They were fighting Ye Daosheng at this moment, and they had no time to defend effectively. They could only do their best to burst out their own strength and form a thick defensive shield! "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, a sword and a fist mmed on the defensive shields that erupted from the two deputymanders. Almost at the moment of the collision, there was a cracking sound, and the thick defensive shields suddenly exploded with naked eyes. Visible gestures shattered. "boom!" The two deputymanders retreated tens of miles together, spurting blood from their mouths, and their faces turned pale. Although this level of injury is not considered a serious injury to them, this is just the beginning of the battle. Are they injured? Even they haven''t even seen the face of the enemy yet? For a moment, the faces of the two deputymanders of the ground department were gloomy, and there was even a tremor in the depths of their eyes. What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? There is such a powerful strong man? hiss! The scene where the two powerhouses in the fifth step of the Dao were forced to retreat, immediately made everyone present gasp. Two figures. Those heavenly ves and prisoners of Hell Prison were terrified, but Ye Qiuji and many other experts in the Luotian Law Enforcement Division were overwhelmed with surprise. Unexpectedly, the Immortal Sect really has such terrifying strength, and as soon as Shi Shi made a move, he directly forced back the two strong men who joined the fifth step? At this moment, Ye Qiu couldn''t help but rejoice that he didn''t hesitate at the beginning, and directly agreed to the conditions of the Immortal Sect. These fifteen Pills of Breaking Dao Supreme are worth it! As long as the Luotian Law Enforcement Department can survive this catastrophe, any price will be worth it! "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan came out of nowhere. Li Bai, who was dressed in white, was paralyzed on the long sword, with his legs crossed, holding a jug in his hand, taking a sip from time to time, holding it very chicly, while Zhan Yuan stood beside Li Bai with a serious face. beside. This different way of appearance moved everyone present. On such a battlefield, Li Bai can still be sofortable. He deserves to be able to unleash such terrifying sword moves! "Thank you two seniors for your help, Ye Qiu is extremely grateful!" Ye Qiu didn''t dare to be negligent. On the battlefield, he cupped his hands and thanked him respectfully. "You''re wee, you contribute the money, I''ll wait for the effort, it should be!" Li Bai waved his hand, and said calmly, these words made the corners of the mouths of Ye Qiuji and otherw enforcement experts twitch, that''s what happened, but isn''t it good for you to be so straightforward? Li Bai and others appeared forcefully, making everyone stop, and also causing the two parties to subconsciously separate. Li Bai nced at the many prisoners in the Demon-Suppressing Hell and the heavenly ves standing in the distance, hooked the corner of his mouth, and threw the wine gourd in his hand. In an instant, the wine gushed out of the wine gourd like a wave. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Li Bai hooked his fingers, pulled the drinks, and with lightning speed, he enveloped all the prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison and the Heavenly ves of the Earth. No one thought that Li Bai would do it as soon as he said he would do it, without giving anyone a chance to react. When the prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld and the Heavenly ves of the Earth Division came back to their senses, they were already enveloped by the drink, but they were relieved that the drink only trapped them and did not cause any harm to them. With the strength of so many of them, it is easy to break this wine prison. No matter how strong Li Bai is, how can he stop so many of them? "The sword of the great riveres from the sky!" However, at the next moment, with Li Bai''s shout, the entire sky trembled violently, and then a huge star map appeared on the sky, and then, sharp swords shot out from the star map, Bombarded towards the prisoner of the underworld trapped in the wine prison and the ves of the earth. That terrifying sword edge can be felt even from far away, not only that, but under the endless sword intent of the river, the wine prison seems to have changed, and strands of the sword intent of the river are condensed to form The inscription of the wine was integrated into the wine prison, making the wine prison even stronger! Wang Feng, who was standing in the distance, was very pleasantly surprised when he saw this scene. Strong, too strong! After awakening the limit of the way of heaven, Li Bai is almost invincible. When wine is used as a prison, poetry can be transformed into a sword. The peerless **** of poetry, there is nothing better than this! Not only Wang Feng was shocked, but everyone present was also shocked, their eyes widened and they stared at Li Bai. Even Ye Daosheng and the two deputymanders of the Ministry of Land were shocked by the power Li Bai disyed. Ye Qiuji and many other strongw enforcement officers all showed awe in their eyes. With the flick of a finger, ten thousand swords were thrown at once, and the wine was imprisoned. How chic is it? Li Bai alone trapped many strong men who were enough to cause them heavy losses! How terrible? "Boom!" When everyone was shocked ~ many **** prisoners and earth ves who were trapped in the prison were brutally killed by the sword energy, but although the sword energy erupted by Li Bai was strong , but so many of them teamed up, but they were barely able to block it. Except for a dozen powerhouses at the peak of the Emperor God who were unable to dodge and died directly, the rest of the people were just in a state of embarrassment and did not suffer too much injury! Li Bai didn''t expect his blow to kill so many people, he just pretended to be aggressive, to frighten these enemies, then he stood up from the long sword, his eyes flickered, and he looked at Zhan Yuan, Go directly towards those people. In just a split second, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan fought with the ten prisoners from the Hell Prison who had joined forces for the third step, agreeing to deal only with the prisoners of the Hell Prison. Seeing that Li Bai and Zhan Yuan didn''t pay attention to them, thosend servants breathed a sigh of relief! Li Bai and Zhan Yuan acted too aggressively and put too much pressure on them. Even the three Heavenly ves who joined the fourth step of the Dao did not have the confidence to resist Li Bai and Zhan Yuan! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1511: The victory is set, the conditions are met Chapter 1511: The victory is set, the conditions are met "Boom!" As Li Bai and Zhan Yuan took the lead in starting the battle, Ye Qiuji, Ye Daosheng and the others also started fighting one after another. Over the entire Luotian Law Enforcement Department, roaring sounded one after another, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions. go. The entire sky was torn open with dark cracks, it looked as if the sky had copsed, and the scene was extremely terrifying! Wang Feng, who stood in the distance, did not join the battlefield, and watched indifferently. In his opinion, there was almost no suspense in this battle. The group of heavenly ves and prisoners of **** would surely die, but the addition of Li Bai and Zhan Yuan tilted the bnce of victory towards Luotian Law Enforcement Division. Once the strongmen from the Guigu faction join, there is no hope for this group of Tiannu to win. Moreover, who knows how many strongmen Luotian Law Enforcement Division has invited besides his Immortal Sect and the Guigu faction? It is no exaggeration to say that from the moment he told Ye Qiuji about the Sky Master targeting Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division, the sky master''s plot was doomed to fail, even if the sky master prison personally attended the scene, it would not be able to save the situation. "Ghost Fang, with Gai Xuan and Wei Mian, at the invitation of Sizhu Ye,e to help!" At this moment, a loud voice reverberated throughout the entire battlefield, which changed the faces of many earth ves and prisoners of **** who were fighting, and even they couldn''t help but want to yell. How many powerful people did this **** Luotian Law Enforcement Department invite? It''s just an unknown Immortal sect, which makes them feel extremely difficult. How many strong peoplee in the end? "boom!" When the words fell, Gui Fang, Gai Xuan, and Wei Mian appeared together, and then they rushed into the battlefield without hesitation. What shocked many people present was that Gui Fang, the master of the Guigu Sect, charged towards the three earth ves who joined the fourth step of the Dao, and the aura disyed by him was as high as The fourth step of harmony? Seeing this, Wang Hao, who was standing in the distance, smiled slightly, not surprised. Gui Fang, who had already reached the peak of the third step of the Hedao, broke into the fourth step of the Hedao after obtaining the Supreme Pill of Breaking the Dao. thing. Ye Qiuji and many other experts in the Law Enforcement Department were even more overjoyed, each of them was as imposing as a rainbow, and their fighting spirit was astounding! With Gui Fang and other strong men joining in, the situation on the entire battlefield has be evenly matched, but anyone with a discerning eye can feel that as time goes by, only those prisoners of Hell and Heavenly ves will be defeated. In fact, what attracted the most attention on the entire battlefield was not the battlefield where Ye Daosheng and others took the fifth step of the Hedao, but the battlefield where Li Bai and others were. Obviously Li Bai and Zhan Yuan are just two people, but it gives the impression that Li Bai surrounded the ten Hell Prisoners in the third step of Hedao, not the ten Hell Prisoners surrounded Li Bai. "Boom!" On the battlefield, Li Bai was surrounded by sword energy, like a peerless sword god. He was so powerful that he waved his hand, and thousands of sword energy burst out. Those prisoners in the underworld were frightened and evaded in a hurry when faced with these sword energy. Didn''t dare to resist at all. Li Bai fought against six with one, but in a daze he yed with the momentum of six against one. Inparison, Zhan Yuan was slightly inferior, but equally powerful, his fists seemed to be regrettable, and every punch made his opponent, that is, the remaining four prisoners of Hell, tremble. After fighting for a while, among the six inmates who fought against Li Bai, some of them couldn''t bear Li Bai''s pressure! After the awakening of the limit of the way of heaven, although Li Bai''s cultivation has only reached the peak of the third step of the way of harmony, he is absolutely invincible in the third step of the way of harmony. Only the strong who are above the fourth step can barely match If he touches it, if he explodes with all his strength, even if it is the fifth step, he will tremble in front of Li Bai! The only one who can really suppress Li Bai is the sixth-step powerhouse, and this is the current Li Bai! Li Bai''s calmness and strength deeply shocked everyone present. These are the six third-step Hedao powerhouses, and many of them are at the peak of the third step of the Hedao. But in the face of Li Bai, they are like ants, and they have no resistance at all! "Boom!" On the battlefield, Li Bai killed one person in ten steps with one move, and did not stay behind for thousands of miles. He severely injured a prisoner in the underworld on the spot, and sent two other prisoners flying. It is also because of Li Bai''s strength and terror that everyone present understands that it is only a matter of time before the demise of the prisoner in the underworld and the heavenly ve of the earth! "Boom!" Suddenly, a loud bang exploded, and under Li Bai''s all-out attack, the severely wounded inmate screamed, and his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood, the sky and the earth shook, and there were many visions! This is the first Daoist to fall since the start of the war. The fall of this person made the entire battlefield quiet. The faces of the two deputymanders of the local department who were fighting with Ye Daosheng turned gloomy. Thinking that the Law Enforcement Department of Luo Tian had been prepared, it put them in a difficult situation. While everyone was stunned, Li Bai didn''t. He was wrapped in a towering sword aura, and he made a strong move. The sword aura swayed down the sky, making the scalps of the remaining five **** prisoners numb and trembling with fear. "kill!" But they also know that facing a strong man like Li Bai, there is no choice to escape. The only choice is to fight together, so that there is a chance of survival! If you flee in a panic, you will only give Li Bai a chance to defeat them one by one! "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded, and the tyrannical fluctuations swept all directions. The horrific battle at the Luotian Law Enforcement Department''s resident had a wide-reaching impact. Many old monsters in the entire Luotian God Realm woke up and looked in the direction of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division in amazement. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Luo Tian Law Enforcement Department, an old figure stepped forward, staring at the direction of the Luo Tian Law Enforcement Department, and whispered: "Fortunately, the old man is notte!" After finishing the words, he shouted loudly: "The third elder of the Wenren Dao n, Wenren Changfeng, came to help out at the invitation of Ye Daosheng and Ye Sishen!" The sound was like thunder, resounding through the whole world. The next ~ he stepped on his footsteps, and his whole body appeared in the sky above the Luotian Law Enforcement Department''s garrison in an instant. Immediately afterwards, Wenren Changfeng did not hesitate, and directly joined the battlefield, and together with Ye Daosheng dealt with the two deputymanders of the Earth Ministry. The addition of Wenren Changfengpletely turned the bnce of victory in the entire battlefield to the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, even the two deputymanders of the Ministry of Land were terrified at the moment. A Ye Daosheng made them fight extremely hard, plus a Wenren Changfeng, if they were a little careless, they would all fall here! They can''t figure out why the situation has evolved to this point? How did the Law Enforcement Department of Luo Tian know that they wereing to attack? While many **** prisoners and Tiannu were terrified, Wang Hao was overjoyed. Because, with Li Bai beheading the prisoner in Hell, the conditions for triggering the system and sect level improvement werepletelypleted, which also meant that he could raise the system and sect level again, and strengthen the Immortal Sect''s strength! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1512: Sword kill 5 Chapter 1512: Sword kill 5 "Congrattions to the host, killing five prisoners of the Tianzi prison in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, and obtaining clues to the dark source crystal." "After the host obtains the source crystal of darkness, the system and sect level can be upgraded." The cold voice in his mind made the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitch. Yes, I was happy for nothing. During this period of time, he has been paying attention to the Tianzi prisoners of Zhenmo Hell Prison, so that he has neglected the condition of finding the dark source crystal. Fortunately, now he can get the clue of the dark source crystal, which also means that he has improved the system and sect. Grades are not far off. If there is no clue provided by the system, who knows where this dark source crystal is? Before that, he had never even heard of this dark source crystal. "The source crystal of darkness is in the depths of the Demon Suppressing Hell." After a long time, do you still have to enter the Demon Town Hell? The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng speechless for a while, no matter what, after the battle was over, he would enter the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison to search for the so-called dark source crystal. Based on his current friendship with the Law Enforcement Division of the Immortal Sect, he just entered the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison, so the Law Enforcement Division probably would not refuse. If it was before, Wang Feng would have to weigh it carefully, but now, with Li Bai and Zhan Yuan around, even if he enters the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison, he still has the power to protect himself. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he stopped thinking and stared at the battlefield. "Boom!" Following Li Bai''s forceful killing of a prisoner of Yuan Zun, the prisoners who fought with Li Bai also showed a tendency to be defeated. Under Li Bai''s terrifying offensive, they were all covered in blood, and their whole bodies were extremely miserable. ording to this situation, it won''t be long before the prisoners who fought with Li Bai will fall again! In addition, the entire battlefield is also tilting towards the victory of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division. After Wenren Changfeng, the elder of the Wenren Dao n, joined the battle, the two deputymanders of the Earth Division were crushed and beaten by Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng. In just a short while, they were injured one after another, and their faces turned pale. They are only the fifth step of Hedao, but they can''t stop Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng who have reached the peak of the fifth step. Although they have been injured one after another, the two deputymanders did not panic as before, but looked at each other with a smile on their faces. calm down. This made Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng suspicious. Could it be that what cards do these people have? "Boom!" When Ye Daosheng and Ye Daosheng were in doubt, Li Bai, who received Wang Feng''s order to end the battle as soon as possible, broke out immediately. Endless sword intent burst out from Li Bai''s body. Immediately afterwards, he directly cast the heavenly green lotus body, and the bright blue light burst out from Li Bai''s body. A huge chaotic green lotus appeared around Li Bai, wrapping Li Baipletely in. Li Bai, on the other hand, stands on the lotus heart, surrounded by turquoise sword energy, like the supreme sword god. The terrifying sword power permeates the entire battlefield. As Li Bai shes down with his sword, the endless turquoise sword energy is like a downpour. It fell like a bang! "boom!" Immediately afterwards, bursts of roars exploded one after another, and each prisoner of Yuan Zun exploded into a cloud of blood mist one after another, sweeping away in all directions with powerful energy, this terrifying scene directly frightened everyone present. "hiss!" There was a sound of gasping for air one after another, and everyone present looked at Li Bai who stood with his sword in disbelief, even Ye Daosheng and the others were shocked. The first five Yuanzun of Yijian Xiao? ! What kind of terrifying scene is this? Stronger than Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng, who are not sure that they can do this step, Li Bai, the existence of the third step of the Hedao, is actually more terrifying than them when he really explodes? This was the first time Wenren Changfeng had seen Li Bai''s strength, and his face was filled with horror. He had also heard of the name of Immortal Sect, but he didn''t value it very much. After all, although the Immortal Sect and the Guigu Sect joined forces to destroy the Wuji Sect, with his strength, he could destroy the Wuji Sect by himself. Naturally, he did not pay much attention to the Shenxian Sect who needed to cooperate with the Guigu Sect to destroy the Promise Sect. But at this moment, Wenren Changfeng realized that not only he underestimated the Immortal Sect who appeared suddenly, but even his entire Wenren Taoist n underestimated the Immortal Sect. The strength disyed by Li Bai alone is enough to make them cautious of Wenren Dao n, not to mention, there may be cards in the Immortal Sect that they can''t imagine. Even Zhan Yuan, a strong man of the Immortal Sect, Wenren Changfeng asked himself that he was not absolutely sure that he could defeat him. One can imagine how terrifying the Immortal Sect is? "Boom!" Following the fall of the five Yuan Zun prisoners, the entire sky was blood-red, and there were many visions, shocking the entire Luotian God Realm. "hiss!" "What happened to the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian? He Dao has fallen one after another?" "My God." Shouts of exmation echoed from the many big cities in Luotian Divine Realm, but all the powerhouses above the upper **** realm all saw the terrifying vision erupting from the sky above Luotian Law Enforcement Department, and everyone trembled in surprise , but very few people dare to watch it. It''s a joke, even the strong Taoists have fallen one after another. If they dare to watch, they don''t know how they died. On the other side, on the battlefield of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division, after a short period of shock, Ye Daosheng and the other strong men of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division were all overjoyed. To lose so many strong men at once, for these enemies, it is absolutely Heavy blow. This battle ispletely stable! After beheading the five Prisoners of Yuan Zun, Li Bai didn''t stop. With a sh of his body, he joined the battlefield where Zhan Yuan was. With a wave of his hand, sword energy burst out like a peerless sword god, scaring the four of them to fight against Zhan Yuan. Prisoners of Yuan Zun, all terrified, retreated crazily! At this moment, they werepletely terrified by Li Bai''s disy of strength, and they didn''t dare to fight Li Bai at all. Even six beings as strong as them were beheaded by Li Bai one by one. How could the four of them stand in the way? Can you live with Li Bai? Not to mention that there is an equally terrifying Zhan Yuan! "boom!" ~ just when Li Bai and Zhan Yuan were killing the four Yuanzun prisoners together, trying to deal with them all at once, a tall and straight figure quietly appeared in front of the four of them, and pped Li Bai The two pushed sideways. In just a split second, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s attack was smashed into pieces by this palm. The tyrannical force of the palm caused Li Bai and Li Bai''s expressions to change slightly. After hastily parrying, they were both knocked back dozens of times. step. The sudden scene made everyone stunned. They stopped their hands one by one and looked at the tall figure in surprise. They had seen with their own eyes how strong Li Bai and Zhan Yuan were, and they defeated Li Bai and Zhan Yuan with a single palm Two people? "Heaven Master Prison?" After seeing the person who came, Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng all changed their expressions and eximed. These words immediately shrank the pupils of everyone present, and the eyes that looked at the tall and straight figure were full of fear. It was Wang Feng, who narrowed his eyes and stared at the prison of the sky master. He has killed several sky masters, but the sky master prison is definitely the existence with the highest cultivation level among the sky masters he has encountered so far! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1513: run away in embarrassment Chapter 1513: run away in embarrassment Although his face was solemn, Wang Feng did not panic. Heaven Master Prison is indeed very strong, and his cultivation has fully reached the sixth step of Hedao, but Li Bai and Zhan Yuan are not weak, they may not be able to defeat them, but they will definitely have no problem in escaping. If Wang Feng is willing tobine the power of Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, with the help of the Dao artifact to suppress the world and the divine stele, it may not be impossible to kill the Heaven Holder Prison. It''s just that the price is too high, and Wang Feng is unwilling. Since the battle of losing the battlefield, Wang Feng has seen the tip of the iceberg of the heavens and worlds, and has be more and more vignt. Originally thought that there were no strong men at the level of the heavens and gods in the heavens and ten thousand realms, but it was not until after that battle that Wang Feng realized that he had underestimated the entire heavens and ten thousand realms. The temptation of the first Dao Divine Artifact in history is so great. Wang Feng knows very well that despite Xiaoyao''s warning, if it is not guaranteed, a strong person in the Heavenly Dao God Realm will take the risk. At that time, he will not have the means to deal with the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse . In order to kill a master of the heavens, he attracted many powerful people in the heavenly realm to chase him down. Therefore, Wang Feng will never use the World-Suppressing Godly Tablet unless he has enough strength to keep it, unless his life ispletely endangered! While Wang Feng was pondering, the prisoner who appeared in the palm of the sky nced at the battlefield, and his whole face instantly became gloomy. Originally, although the Yunye Law Enforcement Division could not be destroyed, he was still in a good mood, but who would have thought that not long after he left the Yunye Law Enforcement Division, he would get the invitation of two deputymanders of the Ministry of Land? The summons, as ast resort, came in a hurry. This made him almost explode with anger. My good guy, if he doesn''te, all the men he recruited through hard work will be wiped out. Losing six Yuanzun prisoners at once is the master Heavenly Prison is heartbroken. This is what he worked so hard to win over in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison! Thinking of this, Heaven Master Prison stared at Li Bai and Zhan Yuan with red eyes and cold murderous intent all over his body. "boom!" The next moment, without saying a word, he rushed directly towards Li Bai and Zhan Yuan. The terrifying power of the sixth step of the joint path, like the abyss like the sea, swept across the entire battlefield, making everyone present tremble in fear. Facing the Heaven Master Prison who was attacking with all their strength, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan both had solemn faces, did not dare to neglect, and broke out with all their strength. "Buzz!" Li Bai directly activates the Heavenly Dao Qinglian Body, and the bright blue brilliance blooms. He stands on the chaotic Qinglian, heroic and unrivaled. Immediately afterwards, he directly explodes the natal supernatural power of the Heavenly Dao Qinglian! "boom!" Power like a vast sea surged out from between Li Bai''s hands, condensing into a blue lotus of the Dao of Heaven. Although it is a condensed force, it is lifelike and vaguely contains a charm of the Dao of Heaven. When this blue lotus of the heavenlyw appeared, even the face of the Heaven Master Prison who came on the attack sank, and the power in his body burst out even more violently. "Chaos Overlord Fist!" On the other side, Zhan Yuan''s eyes were red and he shouted loudly. In an instant, the robe on his upper body was instantly shattered, and his whole body soared several feet out of thin air, like a little giant. The muscles on his body were like a dragon coiled up, full of explosive power. Immediately afterwards, a powerful and domineering fist burst out from him, shaking the entire world. At this moment, everyone present seemed to see the rising of the Supreme Fist God. Even Ye Daosheng and Wenren Changfeng were shocked by the physical strength disyed by Zhan Yuan. When the Prison of the Master of the Sky charged, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan did not hesitate, they controlled their offensive together and bombarded the Prison of the Master of the Sky. "boom!" In an instant, a terrifying wave of sound swept in all directions in the form of ripples visible to the naked eye, shaking the eardrums of everyone present and making their heads go numb. Apanied by this wave of sound, there was also an extremely terrifying wave of air, which directly sent everyone present flying out, even Ye Daosheng and the fifth-step powerhouses were knocked back a few steps. Some strong men with low cultivation were directly smashed to pieces by this wave of air, which can be described as extremely innocent. However, the people present were not in the mood to pay attention to those innocent people who died tragically, but stared at the battlefield, especially Ye Daosheng and other strong men of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department. It is rted to their entire Luotian Law Enforcement Department. It took a long time before the terrifying shock subsided slowly, allowing everyone to spy on the situation on the battlefield. I saw that on the battlefield, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan were sted for dozens of miles, their mouths were bleeding, and their faces were pale. After making a move, neither Li Bai nor Li Bai was seriously injured? Even the Heaven Master Prison was repelled by dozens of steps? Such a powerfulbat power is absolutely the only thing Ye Daosheng and others have seen in their lives. Even the Prison Master of the Sky, all of them were full of disbelief, staring at Li Bai and the others. He could sense that Li Bai and Zhan Yuan were only the third step of the way together, but it was this cultivation level that could stop him from attacking with all his strength. hit? I am the sixth step of the way of harmony, and it is not the sixth step of the way of harmony. How could these two guys be so strong? There was even a hint of panic in the prisoner''s heart, it''s just that the third step of Hedao is so strong, when Li Bai and Li Bai broke through to the seventh step of Hedao, wouldn''t there be no one to match them? For a moment, Heaven Master Prison wanted to behead Li Bai and Li Bai desperately here, but within a moment, this idea was suppressed by him. With the strength shown by the two of them, even if they can''t beat themselves and try to escape with all their strength, they can''t stop them. What''s more, who knows that these two guys don''t have strong cards? At this moment, he is in the Luotian Divine Realm, not his home field. If another powerful persones to help him, he will be left here! After thinking about it, Heaven Master Prison gave Li Bai and the others a vicious look, and shouted loudly, "Let''s go!" As soon as the words fell, he waved his hand, and the many heavenly ves and prisoners of the **** prison that were directly rolled up disappeared without a trace. Ye Daosheng and others didn''t stop them, even if they wanted to stop them, they couldn''t stop them. Until then, Ye Daosheng and many other experts in the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian breathed a sigh of relief, with a look of joy on their faces. They sessfully blocked the attack of the master of the sky, not only that, but also killed ten Yuanzun prisoners , Such a record can be said to be the bestw enforcement department in the God Realm for hundreds of thousands of years! Thinking of ~ Ye Daosheng didn''t dare to be negligent, he quickly bowed his hands to everyone, and said gratefully: "Old man Ye Daosheng, thank you all for helping me, Luotian Law Enforcement Department, get rid of this catastrophe." "Yeshen is polite." Wenren Changfeng and the others, as well as Wang Feng and the others, all saluted and chuckled. "The old man has ordered to go down and prepare a little wine, and I would like to ask you to show your face!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Daosheng continued to speak. "That''s annoying!" Hearing this, everyoneughed in unison again. For this banquet, everyone present will not refuse. For Wenren Changfeng, he also wants to take this opportunity to get to know the strong man of the Immortal Sect, and Wang Feng also wants to take this opportunity to get to know Wen Renchang wind. It can be said that everyone present has a purpose in mind, but this purpose is not a bad idea. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1514: Law Enforcement Division, must take revenge Chapter 1514: Law Enforcement Division, must take revenge When Ye Daosheng and other senior executives of the Luotian Law Enforcement Division warmly received Wang Feng and others, the broken battlefield around the Luotian Law Enforcement Division was also repaired by the Luotian Law Enforcement Division and returned to normal, and the great battle was also spread. Go out and shock the entire Luotian Divine Realm! "hiss!" "How dare someone invade the Luotian Law Enforcement Division?" "Oh my god, the Sky Master has made aeback again? Fortunately, the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian was prepared to defeat him in one fell swoop." "I heard that the strongman from the Immortal Sect crushed and killed several Yuanzun strongmen this time!" "Is the Immortal Sect so strong?" "you do not say!" The powerhouses in the entire Luotian God Realm are talking about it, even those top-notch forces are deeply moved by this battle, and they are even more moved by the Immortal Sect who shined brilliantly in this battle! Inside the Yuan Demon Sect, the elder Ye Yuan stood in front of the window with his hands behind his hands, with a look of rejoicing. "Mom, fortunately, I saved the friendship with a few friends in time, otherwise there would be a catastrophe this time!" Thinking of the news that just came, even Ye Yuan felt terrified. Fortunately, when the Immortal Sect and the Guigu Sect destroyed the Wuji Sect, he was frightened, and quickly eased the rtionship with Xiao Yunfeng and others, and even sent a lot of treasures to win them over. I thought that the Immortal Sect was just a small sect, but who would have thought that it was a real dragon? No wonder he has such a lucky disciple. such a pity! With such a powerful Immortal Sect, he did not dare to forcibly detain Xiao Yunfeng and others. With the strength shown by the Immortal Sect, even his Yuan Demon Sect would be terrified. Such a force should never be offended. When the entire Luotian Divine Realm was shaken by the battle of Luotian Law Enforcement Division, the headquarters of God Realm Law Enforcement Division was full of anger. The Other Shore God Realm is the God Realm with the widest area and the strongest power among the nine God Realm God Realms. Almost all the most powerful forces in the God Realm are concentrated in the Other Shore God Realm. In the Beyond Shore God Realm, the absolute power is even stronger than other peerless powers. On the top, there are several overlord-level forces! The headquarters of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm is located in Dongqiu Mountain in the east of the God Realm on the other side. On the top of Dongqiu Mountain, a huge attic towers into the sky. From a distance, it looks like a sharp sword, piercing into the sky, majestic and majestic. Just one nce is shocking. This is the headquarters of the God Realm Law Enforcement Department. At this moment, in the main hall of the headquarters of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, Dongfang Xiongba, the head of the department, sat on the main seat. Beside him, sat a few priests of the Sishenyuan who had just left the customs, and below sat many elders from the headquarters. . Looking around, in the entire hall, there is no one who is lower than the realm of Hedao, and thest one has reached the second step of Hedao. There are dozens of people in the whole hall. The horror of the Law Enforcement Division is far beyond the imagination of the world. . Dongfang Xiongba, the head of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, has reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao, second only to the old monsters in the Sishenyuan. However, at this time, Dongfang Xiongba and many elders of the headquarters were furious, and the monstrous anger swept the entire hall, filling the hall with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere, almost making people breathless. If someone who is below the Dao realm enters the main hall, they will be so frightened that they will fall to their knees. "Yunye''s Law Enforcement Division was almost destroyed, three Gods were killed, and tens of thousands of disciples died tragically. No matter what, our Law Enforcement Division will avenge this grudge!" Dongfang Xiongba''s face was gloomy, he nced at the crowd, and shouted angrily. How brilliant was his God Realm Law Enforcement Division? In charge of the rules and authority of the God Realm, at its peak, even the overlord-level powers had to look at their faces. Even if they are now in decline, no one has ever dared to take action against him. Unexpectedly, this time he was overshadowed by the Sky Master? It is a shame for the entire Law Enforcement Division that a branch was almost destroyed. If it is not avenged, how can the Law Enforcement Division gain a foothold in the God Realm? Although the Heaven Master n is powerful, but in this God Realm, it is the home field of his Law Enforcement Division. Maybe they can''t move the Heaven Master, but they can still move some of their heavenly ves and show the Heaven Master some color. . "Master, this old man will take people to destroy their Heavenly ve in the God Realm on the other side!" The Great Elder Chen Fengying stood up, with a fierce look in his eyes, and shouted loudly. Although the rest of the elders didn''t speak, they were also filled with righteous indignation, and they stood up one by one, waiting for Dongfang Xiongba''s order. "How can it be just the Heavenly ves of the Other Shore God Realm? Since his n of sky masters dares to attack our Law Enforcement Division, they will have to pay a heavy price to let them understand that our Law Enforcement Division is not easy to mess with!" "Proceed with the order, and all branches will take action to wipe out all the ves in the God''s Domain. At the same time, three gods will be dispatched to the Yunye Law Enforcement Division to sit in charge!" "This seat will let the people from the Tianji Academy cooperate with you. First, let the people from the Tianji Academy deduce the position of Tiannu, and then you can take actionter!" "My Law Enforcement Division has been silent for so many years. They all think that my Law Enforcement Division has fallen, so let them see that even if my Law Enforcement Division declines, they can''t bully them at will!" Dongfang Xiongba stood up suddenly, nced at the many elders, and shouted loudly, his whole body was filled with cold murderous intent, causing the temperature in the entire hall to drop to the extreme. When Dongfang Xiongba''s voice fell, many elders were shocked. They never expected that Dongfang Xiongba would y so big this time? But then, they became excited again, just taking this opportunity to show off the strength of hisw enforcement department. God Realm Law Enforcement Division, don''t be insulted! "I will obey the order!" All the elders bowed and shouted in unison, the sound was like thunder, making the whole hall tremble constantly. Immediately afterwards, many elders and those priests left one after another to prepare, leaving only Dongfang Xiongba in the entire hall. He looked at the many elders who had left, his eyes flickered, his figure shed, and he came directly to the top floor! The attic where the entire headquarters of the Law Enforcement Division is located has nine floors. The seventh to eighth floors are the residences of many high-level people, and ordinary disciples cannot easily step into it. The ninth floor is the forbidden area of the Law Enforcement Division, which is the elders. Also not eligible to step in. In the entire Law Enforcement Department, the only ones who are eligible to step in are the head of the department, Dongfang Xiongba, and the heads of the two institutes of Sishen and ~ The entire ninth floor is not very big, it is only equivalent to arge hall ,pared to other small world-like floors, it couldn''t be smaller, but in this space, there are eight stone pirs engraved with simple and simple patterns. In the center of the stone pir is a tall altar. What is shocking is that on each stone pir, there is an old figure sitting cross-legged, and on the altar in the center, there is an ancient bronze coffin. The whole picture looks a little weird and mysterious. As soon as Dongfang Xiongba appeared here, he went straight to the eighth stone pir, pinched the mysterious seal with both hands, and strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged, resonating with the lines on the stone pir. "Buzz!" Gradually, the entire stone pir suddenly glowed with a faint brilliance. The lines on the stone pir seemed to be activated and began to flow. After a while, the old figure sitting on the top of the stone pir suddenly opened his eyes. The breath shed through his eyes. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1515: 8 Patriarch wakes up and welcomes the Empress Chapter 1515: 8 Patriarch wakes up and wees the Empress "Disciple Dongfang Xiongba, see the Eighth Patriarch!" Seeing the old man wake up, Dongfang Xiongba didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly bowed. "What is it?" The old man nced at Dongfang Xiongba and said indifferently. "The Sky Master n made aeback and took the lead in attacking our Law Enforcement Division. The Yunye Law Enforcement Division was almost destroyed. The three gods died tragically, and tens of thousands of Yunye Law Enforcement Division''s disciples died tragically!" "This revenge, our Law Enforcement Division has to take revenge!" Hearing this, the old man''s eyes flickered with a stern look, and the whole space was faintly distorted. The cold murderous intent that resembled the Nine Nethers sent chills down Dongfang Xiongba''s spine. "Sky Master? Very good!" "Who is the shooter?" The old man asked coldly. "Heaven Master Prison, it is rumored that his cultivation has recovered to the sixth step of the Dao!" Hearing this, the old man nodded and said, "Okay, you can go." "The old man will let Brother Seven and Brother Six fight together, and teach him a lesson!" "yes!" Dongfang Xiongba bowed in response, with a look of joy shing across his face. If the three ancestors made a move, even if they couldn''t kill the Heaven Master Prison, they would definitely be able to severely injure him. In addition, attacking those heavenly ves would be enough to give Yun the tragic death. Ye Law Enforcement Department''s disciple exined one by one. Each of the eight patriarchs of the Law Enforcement Division has reached the seventh step of the Dao. They are ancient figures who survived the dark war back then. They have the strongest background in the Law Enforcement Division. They have been sleeping in this forbidden area for all these years. If Yunye Law Enforcement Division hadn''t been hit so hard, Dongfang Xiongba wouldn''t havee to bother the ancestors Shen Mian. "Buzz!" Just when Dongfang Xiongba was about to exit the forbidden area, the whole space trembled suddenly, and then, an illusory figure appeared here quietly. This sudden mysterious person changed Dongfang Xiongba''s face drastically, and almost instantly, he exploded with his aura of the peak of the sixth step of the Dao, and shouted loudly at the same time. "who?" At this time, Dongfang Xiongba''s heart was full of turmoil. He never imagined that someone could sneak into his forbidden area ofw enforcement without making a sound, and he didn''t even notice it at all? He has reached the pinnacle of the sixth step of the way of harmony, almost standing on the top of the entire heavens and worlds, even the seventh step of the way of harmony can''t kill him! What''s more, this ce, as the forbiddennd of thew enforcement department of the gods, contains the supreme formation. It is possible to sneak into the forbidden area so quietly! Not to mention Dongfang Xiongba, even the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Division had a horrified expression at the moment. His figure flickered, and he appeared directly beside Dongfang Xiongba, staring at that figure intently. "Li Siye, after sleeping for so many years, you don''t know this emperor anymore?" Just when Dongfang Xiongba and the Eighth Ancestor of the Law Enforcement Department were terrified, a melodious voice, like a yellow eagle, rang in their ears, shocking both of them. Li Siye, the real name of the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department. After the voice fell, the illusory figure turned around, allowing Li Siye and Dongfang Xiongba to glimpse the face of the person who came. With just one nce, Li Siye was stunned. Controlled trembling. "Yes...is that you?" Li Siye trembled, his face full of disbelief. This appearance greatly shocked Dongfang Xiongba on the side, the patriarch is the seventh step in the way, how respectful is he when facing this person? Dongfang Xiongba could feel that the person who came was just a phantom incarnation, but it was this phantom incarnation that could escape his perception, and even easily prate the Daoist-level formation in hisw enforcement department''s forbidden area? Then how terrifying should the strength of this person''s body be? As the phantom figure nodded slightly, Li Siye became more and more excited. He straightened his robes, bowed respectfully, and said loudly: "Li Siye, see Your Majesty the Empress!" Empress? Dongfang Xiongba was a little dazed, and kept thinking in his mind. The next moment, he seemed to think of something, his eyes stared suddenly, and his whole body trembled. He never expected that this person was still alive and appeared in the here? Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, the only one who is qualified to let the ancestor be called Your Majesty the Empress is the Supreme Being of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu! "Dongfang Xiongba, see Your Majesty the Empress!" Thinking of this, Dongfang Xiongba didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly bowed to pay respects. "You are still so reserved." Ye Muqing shook her head and smiled lightly. Hearing this, Li Siye smiled foolishly, without the slightest domineering attitude shown before. Immediately afterwards, Li Siye asked: "Are you here for something important?" "This emperor intends to regain control of Hell, but Gan is hidden in it at the moment. This emperor intends to let Ye Wuji go with this emperor to see if he can keep Ganpletely!" Ye Muqing nodded slightly, without hesitation, and told her n! Hearing this, Li Siye was shocked, and a look of hesitation flickered on his face. If it was anything else, based on their friendship with Ye Muqing, he would definitely agree without hesitation, but when it came to Ye Wuji, he would not hesitate to ept it. I dare not agree easily. As for Dongfang Xiongba on the side, he looked dazed. In front of these two big shots, he seemed to be reduced to a little transparent, and he didn''t dare to intervene. "Don''t worry, this emperor has already searched for many treasures, which canst another hundred years for him!" Seeing the hesitation on Li Siye''s face, Ye Muqing sighed and murmured softly. Ye Wuji, the oldest and strongest existence in the entire Law Enforcement Department, has reached the peak of the seventh step of the Dao. Back then, he followed Ye Muqing and others to fight against the Sky Master n, but no one knew that his origin was the Law Enforcement Division The strongest ancestor. In that battle back then, Ye Wuji used his own strength to resist the two sky masters, killing one and injuring the other, but in the end, he was also counterattacked by the dead sky master, cutting off ny-nine percent of his soul , resulting in very little life left. After that battle, Ye Wuji returned to the Law Enforcement Department, blocked himself with arge formation, and let himself fall into absolute sleep. The Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department maintained therge formation here, also protecting Ye Wuji! The one lying in the ancient bronze coffin is Ye Wuji! "Buzz!" When Ye Muqing''s voice ~Li Siye hadn''t said anything, the other seven stone pirs in the space trembled together, and then, the seven ancestors sitting cross-legged on the seven stone pirs Qi Qi opened his eyes. "Your Majesty, I can''t agree to this matter for the ancestor, so you should tell him in person!" The great patriarch Su Chang in the center looked at Ye Muqing and said respectfully. Dongfang Xiongba, who had been reduced to a little transparency, waspletely paralyzed seeing this scene. As expected of that supreme existence, it was just a phantom incarnation that made the Eighth Patriarch Qiqi wake up and greet him, it was really terrifying! However, Dongfang Xiongba didn''t understand, who was the Ye Wuji they were talking about, and even several ancestors called him the ancestor? Fuck, there is such a person in myw enforcement department? Dongfang Xiongba was stunned, he only knew that there was an eighth ancestor in the Law Enforcement Division, but he didn''t know that there was an even older ancestor above the eighth ancestor! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1516: Profound lesson Chapter 1516: Profound lesson In fact, Su Chang and the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department were already moved when they heard that Ye Wuji''s life could be extended by a hundred years. Back then, after Ye Wuji had ny-nine percent of his soul cut off, his remaining lifespan was no more than a thousand years. After returning to the Law Enforcement Department, he spent hundreds of years in order to seal his own formation. Now his remaining lifespan is only a few hundred years. load only. For ordinary cultivators, hundreds of years are but a snap of the fingers, but for Ye Wuji, it is everything. Who would have imagined that the Promise Daoist, who traveled all over the world back then, would end up in such a state now? Over the years, the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department tried every means, hoping to restore Ye Wuji, but his soul was cut, unless he could cross time and space and recall his soul, otherwise, there was no way at all! Therefore, being able to prolong Ye Wuji''s life for a hundred years is already very good, but they are heartbroken, but they dare not make their own opinions. "Forget it, then let the emperor talk to him in person." Hearing this, Ye Muqing sighed and said. Seeing this, Su Chang and the Eighth Patriarch of the Law Enforcement Division looked at each other without hesitation, and suddenly pinched the seal with both hands, and strands of mysterious inscriptions burst out from their hands. When these mysterious inscriptions emerged, the entire space suddenly startled. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, these mysterious inscriptions poured into the bronze coffin above the altar in an instant, and the lines on the entire bronze coffin, as if activated, bloomed with emerald green brilliance, illuminating the entire space. "Crack!" Under Dongfang Xiongba''s shocking gaze, the entire bronze coffin opened spontaneously, and a figure sat up from the bronze coffin, andnded on the field with a whoosh. This person, dressed in a simple long gown, with gorgeous hair and wrinkled face, at first nce, looks like an old man who is dying. "See the ancestor!" Qi Qi, the eighth patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department, bowed and knelt down, and Dongfang Xiongba also knelt down, with his head on the ground. This old man seemed to be exhausted, but just one nce made Dongfang Xiongba''s soul tremble. Although he had reached the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, he might not even be able to make one move in front of this person! Ye Wuji waved his hand, signaling Su Chang and the others to get up, then looked at Ye Muqing, said with a light smile, "I haven''t seen you for many years, Your Majesty the Empress is still magnificent, but this old man is dying." Ye Muqing sighed secretly in her heart, and said bluntly: "The emperor came here to invite you to go to the Heavenly Dao Mingzu with the emperor, and leave behind the stems hidden in it. No matter how bad it is, he must be severely injured!" "This emperor has collected a lot of treasures, which can prolong your life for another hundred years!" Even if Ye Wuji doesn''t agree, Ye Muqing will still extend Ye Wuji''s life. "The empress speaks, even if the old man only has one day left, I will do my best for Her Majesty the empress with this crippled body!" Ye Wuji smiled and said without hesitation. Not to mention being able to prolong his life for a hundred years, even if he didn''t, he would not hesitate to deal with the Sky Master. He ended up like this because of the Sky Master. How could he not avenge such a deep hatred? Although that person was beheaded by him back then, Ye Wuji would be happy as long as he can make the Sky Master n unhappy. "Thank you!" Ye Muqing was moved, but she didn''t say much, just bowed down to thank her. Any words are far better than actions, but Ye Wuji''s state, even Ye Muqing can''t do anything, only breaking into the heavenly realm, maybe there is a slight possibility to cure Ye Wuji. "Let''s go!" Ye Wuji smiled, and left with Ye Muqing, leaving only Su Chang and the others looking at each other with wry smiles, the ancestor is still so busy, once a decision is made, he doesn''t want to dy for a moment. "Brother, the Heaven Master Prison used to be...!" After Ye Wuji and Ye Muqing left, the Eighth Patriarch Li Siye seemed to remember something, and spoke to Su Chang. "How dare!" "Dare to touch my Law Enforcement Division?" "It''s courting death!" When Li Siye told about the almost destruction of the Yunye Law Enforcement Division, Su Chang and the others had cold eyes and shouted sharply. The powerful anger was like a volcanic eruption, shaking the entire space. "Since his family of masters of the sky underestimated our Law Enforcement Department, then teach them a profound lesson!" "Fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh, eighth, five of you, go deal with the prisoner who holds the sky, and let this old man beat him to death!" Su Chang''s eyes shot coldly, and he shouted in a deep voice. Now that Ye Wuji has left, there is no need for them to preside over the formation, and they can take action with confidence. The fifth step of the five together, let alone the Heaven Master Prison, which has only been repaired to the sixth step of the way, is the pinnacle. During this period, he was terrified! "yes!" Hearing Su Chang''s words, the eyes of Li Siye and the others flickered, and they all bowed in response, with a strong fighting spirit surging from their whole bodies. For so many years, they have been staying here, presiding over the formation for Ye Wuji, and their hands have long been itchy. What''s more, since the master of the sky dares to take action against hisw enforcement department, then don''t me them for revenge. Although his Law Enforcement Division is not as brilliant as it used to be, he is not someone who can be provoked easily. Even if he is as strong as the Sky Master n, he has to weigh it! Dongfang Xiongba on the side was equally excited, with five patriarchs taking action, if the Master of Heaven was a little careless, he might die tragically on the spot. If he could be beheaded, his reputation as aw enforcement department would definitely be strengthened! ... At the same time, in the main hall of the Law Enforcement Department of Luo Tian, Ye Daosheng sat on the main seat, Ye Qiuji and other senior officials of the Law Enforcement Department stood aside, and Wang Feng and others sat underneath. After the banquet, Wenren Changfeng and Gui Fang left one after another, only Wang Feng and others remained in the Law Enforcement Division of Luotian. Being able to conclude a covenant like the Gu family did, but it can be regarded as a friendship. If something happens in the future, both parties are willing to strengthen exchanges, as long as the interests are not involved! "Ye Sishen, to be honest, I''m here to stay because of a merciless request." Wang Feng arched his hands towards Ye Daosheng and said in a deep voice. "Oh? Sect Master Wang, please tell me." Hearing this, Ye Daosheng''s eyes flickered, and he said. If Wang Feng''s request is not too much, Ye Daosheng is still willing to help. After all, hisw enforcement department can survive this disaster almost entirely thanks to Wang Feng and his party. "I want to enter the Demon Suppressing Hell!" Seeing ~ Wang Feng didn''t hesitate and said bluntly. When Wang Feng''s words fell, Ye Daosheng and others were shocked, and they all looked at each other in nk dismay. They thought about many possibilities, but they never thought that Wang Feng''s request turned out to be this. What is that ce, Demon Town Hell? That is the most terrifying prison in the heavens and the world, and it has made countless vicious and vicious people frightened. They have seen many people crying and shouting that they do not want to enter the Zhenmo Hell, but they have never seen anyone actively asking to enter the Zhenmo Hell. Prison! "May I ask a question, does Sect Master Wang know where the Devil-Suppressing Hell is?" "certainly!" Since you know you still go? Ye Daosheng and the others were speechless. Even those members of the Law Enforcement Division were unwilling to enter the Demon-Suppressing Underworld. They couldn''t figure out why Wang Feng took the initiative to enter the Demon-Suppressing Underworld. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1517: small field Chapter 1517: small field "Sect Master Wang, to tell you the truth, our Law Enforcement Division''s control over the Demon Suppressing Hell is already extremely weak!" "It''s easy to let you in, but I can''t guarantee whether I can guide you out." Ye Daosheng stared at Wang Feng closely, and said in a concentrated voice. How vast is the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell? Once inside, it is impossible to stay in ce, and with the current control of the Demon Suppressing Hell by his Law Enforcement Department, the portal opened can only be in a fixed position, unlike before, which can be directly located. Once entering the Devil-Suppressing Hell, there is no sense of direction at all in ces where there is no way and power. It is really hard to say whether Wang Feng can return to the original ce he entered. "This seat understands, but this seat has a reason to go in, so I would like to ask Ye Sishen to make it easier for me!" Wang Feng nodded, cupped his hands towards Ye Daosheng, and said solemnly. Although he was curious, Ye Daosheng did not ask. He sighed and said, "Forget it, since Sect Master Wang insists, then Sect Master Wang and the old man are invited toe!" Letting Wang Feng enter the Zhenmo Hell Prison, not only did he not have any loss for the Law Enforcement Department, but he could also get the favor of the Immortal Sect, which was a huge profit. Under the leadership of Ye Daosheng, Wang Feng and others came to the side hall on the fifth floor of the attic of Luotian Law Enforcement Department. The entire side hall is very spacious, but there is only a simple stone tablet standing in the center, and there is nothing else. "Buzz!" Ye Daosheng led Wang Feng and others to the stone tablet. Without hesitation, he pinched Yin Jue with both hands, and strands of mysterious inscriptions emerged from his palms and poured into the stone tablet in front of him. The whole stone tablet trembled suddenly, and a faint brilliance bloomed from the stone tablet, and then, strands of mysterious lines emerged from the stone tablet, outlining a portal! "Sect Master Wang, step into this portal, and you will be able to enter the Demon Suppressing Hell!" Ye Daosheng pointed to the door in front of him, and said to Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded, cupped his hands at Ye Daosheng, and said, "Thank you!" After saying that, with a wave of his hand, he led Li Bai and Zhan Yuan into this portal without any hesitation. But in a short time, Wang Feng and others disappeared without a trace, and the entire spacious hall returned to calm, leaving only Ye Daosheng with a look of surprise. He really couldn''t figure out, what''s so good about Town Demon Hell, that someone like Wang Feng must enter it? After thinking for a moment, Ye Daosheng shook his head, turned and left. Prior to this, he had already received an order from the headquarters to know the fate of the Yunye Law Enforcement Division, and also knew that the headquarters would take action against the Tian Nu in the God Realm to avenge the fallen strongman of the Yunye Law Enforcement Division. Now that Luo Tian''s Law Enforcement Division has survived the catastrophe, it''s time to take action against the Tian Nu in Luo Tian''s Divine Realm. ... On the other side, in the depths of the Luotian Mountains, a terrifying battle swept all directions, causing the surrounding divine beasts to flee in panic. "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded one after another. The two sides in the battle, one is the sacred beast of the Luotian Mountains, the Fiery Golden Python, and the other is two strong human beings. And these two people are Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye. Not long after Emperor Yongye broke into the realm of gods that day, Emperor Xiaoyao also broke into the realm of gods. After this period of experience, the two of them even reached a higher level and reached the realm of gods! But at this moment, the opponent they were facing, the Fiery Golden Python, had fully reached the peak of the main god, but under the joint attack of the two, the Fiery Golden Python was already scarred, with golden and golden red blood floating all over the earth. It made many divine beasts not far away envious, but they didn''t dare to go forward and devour it. However, the strange thing is that not long after, the blood spilled by the Fiery Golden Python disappearedpletely, as if absorbed by the entire earth, and the ground also faintly glowed dark red. It''s just that Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye, who were fighting the Fiery Golden Python, didn''t notice this abnormality. They were concentrating on killing the Fiery Golden Python in one fell swoop. "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded, and with the strongest blow from the two of Emperor Xiaoyao, the Fiery Golden Python was directly torn apart by the offensive of the two,rge swathes of golden red blood swayed down, and the remaining limbs of the Fiery Golden Python, It fell to the ground and smashed the whole ground to pieces! Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye floated down, with a smile on their faces. Speaking of it, this fiery golden python is purely unlucky, and it just happened to meet the two Xiaoyao Emperors who had just broken into the realm of the gods and nned to find a powerful beast to practice their hands. They thought they were just two human ants, but unexpectedly they were directly killed torn. "Um?" At this moment, Emperor Xiaoyao''s face changed slightly, and he stared fixedly at the ce where the remaining limbs of the ming golden python fell. Immediately afterwards, Emperor Yongye also had a serious expression on his face. Only then did they realize that the blood of the Fiery Golden Python was absorbed by an inexplicable force that was stronger than them, yet they couldn''t feel the source of this force. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the ground on which Emperor Xiaoyao and the two stood trembled, and immediately after that, a series of dark red lights shone out. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would find that these dark red lights were linked together at this moment. There is a huge array, and Emperor Xiaoyao is standing in the center of the array! "Go!" Emperor Xiaoyao''s face changed drastically, and he roared, but it was already toote. "Buzz!" As a strange strange sound echoed, endless dark red lines converged into chains and rushed out, directly binding Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye, and then pulled them into the entire formation. But in a short while, the entire depth of the Luotian Mountains regained its calm, as if nothing had happened, and the stumps and blood of the Fiery Golden Python disappeared without a trace. On the boundlessnd, Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Yongye leaned together and looked around vigntly. After being dragged into the formation by the dark red chain, they appeared here. Fortunately, they were not affected by any injury. Looking around, the wholend is very deste, just like a newnd, only a little weeds are overgrown, and there is nothing else. Emperor Xiaoyao and the two looked at each ~ First, they checked themselves, and after finding that their strength had not been affected in the slightest, the two began to move slowly. "How can there be such a strange ce in the Luotian Mountain Range?" While carefully exploring the ce, Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help but utter a voice of surprise. "This ce should be a small world or a different space relying on the God Realm!" Emperor Yongye''s eyes flickered, and he guessed. After the dark war that year, the entire God Realm was almost shattered. Although after so many years of restoration, the God Realm has been restored to its original state, but some broken small spaces have not been able to return to the God Realm, but rely on the God Realm , a world of its own. Here, perhaps it is a small realm hidden above the God Realm. This kind of small realm is different from that of Qingyun Realm. Due to its high concealment and few people can find it, this kind of small realm usually hides the treasures left behind. Of course, there may be nothing. Just a wastnd. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1518: undead monster Chapter 1518: undead monster After walking on this wastnd for a long time, Emperor Xiaoyao finally saw a different scene. I saw that on the horizon at the end of this wastnd, there was a vast and towering ancient forest. The ancient trees stood like giants between the sky and the earth. Only when we got closer did I realize that these ancient trees were at least as tall as Ten thousand zhang, covering the sky and blocking out the sun, makes this ancient forest pitch ck, like a beast devouring people. Emperor Xiaoyao looked at each other, the power in his body surged quietly, he put all his strength on guard, and then slowly stepped into this ancient forest. The entire ancient forest was so quiet that it made people panic. "Buzz!" Not long after Emperor Xiaoyao stepped into the ancient forest, a strange sound came suddenly, making Emperor Xiaoyao tense up instantly, and a huge perception spread around them. "call out!" Not long after, there were bursts of piercing sounds, and from the dark ancient forest, bone spears were swept out, and they were thrown towards Emperor Xiaoyao and Jun Xiaoyao with astonishing power. "boom!" The two Yong Ye Emperors who had been on guard for a long time erupted directly, and the tyrannical power came out through the body, shaking the surroundings constantly. They waved their hands, and palm prints gushed out, knocking these spears into the air. "boom!" The spears that were knocked into the air shot towards the surroundings one after another, and were inserted into the huge ancient trees, causing the entire spear to shake non-stop, and also made the surrounding towering ancient trees tremble. The power carried by these spears is not strong, but it contains a strange power, which seems to hit people''s souls directly, stronger than Emperor Yongye. The power shocked the soul. Under such a strange situation, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye both had serious expressions on their faces, not daring to be slighted. "Buzz!" After Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye knocked those spears away, burly figures rushed out from the dense forest and surrounded Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye. These people are three feet tall, bare chested and exposed, like savages. "Bba...!" After surrounding Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye, the leader started to speak out, but what he said made Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye look bewildered, they couldn''t understand at all! Even if they have reached the levels of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, even if they don''t understand, they can still perceive the meaning they want to describe from their soul fluctuations, but the key is, they can''t perceive the soul fluctuations of these people? This...how is this possible? Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye both looked horrified and couldn''t believe it. How did they survive without a soul? Everything in the world, as long as it is alive, basically has a soul, even these trees have their own souls. "Roar!" After talking for a while, after realizing that Emperor Yongye and Monarch Yongye didn''t pay attention to him, the leader immediately became angry and let out a roar like a wild beast. Immediately afterwards, those people around howled and waved their fists one by one. Charge towards Emperor Yongye and the two of them. "boom!" Regardless of the horror in their hearts, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye quickly circted their power, wrapped their fists, and collided with these shocking monsters. In an instant, the roar resounded, and the strange people who came one by one couldn''t stop the fists of Emperor Yongye and the two of them at all. When Shi Shi touched, they were directly thrown away. But what is shocking is that not long after, they were alive and kicking again, and rushed towards Emperor Yongye and Jun Ye again, as if they could not be killed. This situation made Emperor Yong Ye even more dignified. They can feel that these people''s strength is not strong, they are only equivalent to the powerhouses of Yuanshen level. It stands to reason that with the cultivation and strength of the two of them, they can be beaten to death with one punch! More importantly, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye also felt the same strange power as bone spears from the fists of these strange people. It seemed that they had smashed these people into the air with one punch, but that kind of strange power did not The souls of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye trembled continuously. If you can kill them, that''s all. The key is not to kill them. If itsts for a long time, they will be stronger than Emperor Yong Ye and the two. I don''t know if my soul can resist the erosion of that strange force! "Boom!" When Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye were in shock, those strange people charged again, their powerful fists pierced the void, but in the next second, they were thrown into the air by Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye again. The whole battle scene was extremely funny. "Bba!" The leader who had been standing on the side all the time murmured something, and then rushed towards Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao. The power he erupted was enough to reach the realm of a world god. "boom!" Emperor Yongye''s face froze, and he used the strength in his body to punch out the same punch. A roar spread, and the leader of the strange man flew backwards in an instant, breaking the towering ancient trees behind him, but Emperor Yongye also shook, feeling as if his entire soul was about to be torn apart. He was dizzy, and it took him a long time to recover, his face was extremely ugly! The strength of the leader of this strange man is far inferior to him, but the strange power contained in it is hundreds of times that of the other strange men. Just one punch caused his soul to suffer a lot of trauma. Seeing the leader of the strange mane again alive and kicking, Dijun Yongye''s face changed drastically, and he cursed angrily: "What the **** kind of monster is this?" They couldn''t be killed even if they were hit, that kind of weird power made their spirits feel extremely ufortable. If it were an ordinary primordial spirit or even a world **** in the God Realm, they would have already been defeated by them. Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao looked at each other, and they already wanted to escape from this ce. These weird people were so weird that they didn''t want to get entangled with them. Who knows if there is a stronger existence behind these people? It''s just a group of primordial spirits and a world **** that make them so difficult. If a stronger existence appears, they may have to exin here. "Buzz!" Just when Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye were about to escape from this ce, a strange noise came, causing the expressions of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye to change drastically, and their whole bodies tensed up. This group of strange people appeared before, and there was also such a strange noise. Another weirdo appears? Under the tense eyes of Emperor Yong ~ several figures emerged from the forest ahead. However, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao were dumbfounded when they saw the leading figure. "Ghost...Ghost Yao?!" "Yongye? Happy?!" Several exmations sounded in the forest at the same time. At this moment, the faces of Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao were full of astonishment, just because the leader was Guiyao from his Immortal Sect. It wasn''t until this time that Emperor Yongye and Lord Yongye realized that when Guiyao and those weirdos appeared, all the weirdos around them knelt down and worshiped, as if they were on a pilgrimage, extremely respectful. This... What the **** is going on here? When Emperor Yongye was in a daze, Gui Yao was also a little dazed, she never expected to meet Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao here! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1519: Queen of the Underworld Chapter 1519: Queen of the Underworld In the dark mountain forest, Emperor Yongye, Emperor Xiaoyao and Guiyao walked side by side, followed by those strange people, but at this moment, they are extremely well-behaved, far less violent than before. This made Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye extremely curious about what happened to Guiyao. Under Gui Yao''s exnation, they also gradually understood everything. It turns out that not only Guiyao, but also Leng Ling and Wenxue who came out to practice with her came here! Leng Ling was the princess of the previous Zheri Sacred Dynasty and the only disciple Ye Muqing epted, while Wenxue was the only personal disciple Wang Feng epted, with the body of a Buddha and a demon! After this period of experience, both Leng Ling and Wenxue have also broken from the peak of the Ninth Layer of the Divine Taboo to the God Realm, and are now masters at the peak of the World God, and Gui Yao, who has already reached the peak of the Primordial God, is now at the peak of the Dao God strong. Like Emperor Yongye, they also identally fell here when they were practicing in the Luotian Mountains. However, unlike Emperor Yongye, they also encountered these strange people when they firstnded, but they were not attacked. , but was worshiped by them, and the object of their worship was Guiyao! What''s even more strange is that neither Leng Ling nor Wen Xue could understand what they said, but Gui Yao could. And these people are not weird people, but the ancient Nether Undead Race, originally a powerful race in ancient times, but then declined, and have been hiding in hidden ces until the Dark War broke out, the ce they were in copsed, transformed It is a small space, hanging above the God Realm, and only then has this strange cee into being. "The Nether Undead?" "No wonder it can''t be beaten to death." Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao looked at each other, they both smiled wryly and shook their heads. Under the introduction of Xiaoyao Emperor, Shizun, Xiaoyao Daozu, both of them have a certain understanding of the powerful n of the heavens. After the dragon, phoenix and other four gods and beasts, the seventh strongest n in the heavens is the Nether Undead Race. The reason why it ranks seventh is because the Nether Undead Race is rare, and it can be called the rarest race among the many races in the heavens. Otherwise, this ranking can go up even further. The entire Nether Undead Race will not exceed 10,000 people in total. It is said that this is because the Nether Undead Race is too terrifying, so they are suppressed by the Dao, and the number of their race is limited to 10,000. Once it exceeds 10,000, they will descend to the Dao The catastrophe reduced its number to less than 10,000 people! Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, this is the first race to be suppressed by the Dao, which is enough to see the horror of the Nether Undead! The Nether Undead, born from the ground, evolved from the Nether Qi of heaven and earth and countless pure wandering souls in the world, plus the way of immortality. They also have souls and bodies, but their souls are fused with their bodies. Together, they form a unique body, and their physical bodies are also evolved from the spirit of theherworld and the way of immortality. Because the soul and the body are fused together, even if they have only one hair left, they can be reborn. Moreover, they have no ordinary power at all. As long as they touch their bodies, they will be eroded by the majestic ghost energy in their bodies , The power that really acts on them is very little! It is also because of this that they are stronger than Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao, and they can''t even kill the Yuanshen Realm in their n! If you want to kill them, you must first be strong enough to directly counteract the erosion of the ghost energy in their bodies, and then you must be able to counteract the way of immortality in them and suppress their way of immortality. The power thates out must be able to destroy everything they have in an instant, so that they cannot be reborn! Just listening to it is enough to make people despair. If it wasn''t for the Nether Undead being suppressed by the Dao, it would be impossible for the human race to be the overlord of the heavens and myriad worlds, let alone the others such as the Dao Thief n and the Heaven Master n. Compared with other races, this Nether Undead can be called the real favorite of heaven and earth. ording to the conjectures of Emperor Yongye and the others, if one wants to kill a Nether Undead powerhouse at the Primordial Spirit Realm, he must at least be a strong man above the Yang God Realm, and he must be a Yang God who controls the powerful Dao Principle that can suppress the Dao of Immortality. The strong. If it is an ordinary person, at least one must be a powerhouse above the extreme **** level, in order to kill a ghost spirit powerhouse of the undead race with super strength. It''s no wonder that even the supreme Dao will personally lower the restrictions to suppress the growth of the Nether Undead. Whoeveres here will feel flustered! "ording to what their elders said, the body of the Nether Evil Ghost that I have is the physique that can only be possessed by the supreme emperor of the Nether Undead n, and now I have be the real controller of the Nether Undead n, the Nether Queen!" hiss! When Guiyao''s words fell, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Xiaoyao all gasped, their eyes widened, and their expressions were shocked. Ghost...Gui Yao has be the supreme queen of the Nether undead race? Direct prostitution of the seventh strongest n in the heavens? This fate, Rao and Emperor Yongye, were so envious that their eyes turned red. This is the seventh strongest n in the heavens, and it is still immortal. Although there are only ten thousand people, no one in the heavens and ten thousand realms would dare to provoke Guiyao. Who knows, after so many years, the ghost is immortal How strong is the old monster in the n? Nether Undead, born immortal, although it is difficult to practice, but after so many years, no matter how difficult it is, they can be the strongest. Even if the number exceeds ten thousand, those old monsters will never die, but will make the weakest Those Nether Undead nsmen died. It can be said that under the suppression of Dao, the entire Nether Undead Race has almost evolved the survival of the fittest to the extreme, and those who can survive until now are almost all extremely strong. Neither Emperor Yongye nor Emperor Yongye could have imagined how terrifying the background of this race was. If we only talk about the degree of horror, this Nether Undead n is even more terrifying than the Zhan Yuan n that the Suzerain had just subdued. At this moment, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye seemed to have remembered ~ and they were all taken aback. They remembered that when the suzerain introduced the Zhanyuan n before, he mentioned that the Zhanyuan n was cursed and their lifespan would not exceed ten thousand years. Although the ghost undead n is different, the number of them will not exceed ten thousand. The Yuan family was also suppressed by Dao? In this way, it may not be so easy for the suzerain to undo the curse of the Zhanyuan n. "Here we are, this is the ce where the Nether Undead live!" Just as Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye were daydreaming, Guiyao''s cold voice sounded in their ears, which woke them up suddenly. Hearing the sound, Emperor Yongye and Emperor Yongye both showed shock on their faces. I saw that they were standing on a cliff at this moment, and there was a vast valley in front of them. Above the valley, there was an ind-likend floating above thend, and there were dense ck stone houses standing tall on thend. These stone houses are not tall, but they are full of traces of ancient times. Looking around, the entire suspended ind is upied by stone houses, and in the center of the cliff, there is a stone bridge extending to the suspended ind. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1520: Horror background Chapter 1520: Horror background The ck and majestic stone houses, together with the suspended ind and the ghostly atmosphere permeating it, make the entire ghostly undead resident extremely intimidating. If it had been before, Emperor Xiaoyao would never have dared to trespass even if they found this ce, but under the leadership of Guiyao, the Queen of Nether, they walked forward proudly with their heads held high! On the hanging ind, Leng Ling and Wenxue, who received the voice transmission from Guiyao, have already stood here to wee Emperor Xiaoyao. In addition, many strong men from the Nether Undead Race also came out to wee them. It''s just that what they greeted was not Xiaoyao and Emperor Xiaoyao, but the Queen of the Underworld, Guiyao. Wenxue, the little girl back then, is now very graceful, wearing a fluttering white dress, her delicate and beautiful face reveals a cold arrogance, even if the white dress is loose, it still can''t conceal her exquisite and delicate body. Who would have imagined that Wenxue, who is only in her teens, has matured like an adult, and her cultivation has reached the peak of a world god, far surpassing those so-called arrogances in the **** world. Looking at the heavens, it is unique to be able to reach such a level in a teenager! But what really moved Emperor Xiaoyao and Lord Xiaoyao were the hundreds of figures standing beside the two girls Wenxue. Looking around, each of these hundreds of figures made Emperor Xiaoyao and Lord Xiaoyao tremble in their souls. The feeling of worship. They didn''t exude any aura, but just stood there, like the way of heaven, giving people infinite coercion, and looking back, the densely packed thousands of figures, each of them gave Emperor Xiaoyao a kind of feeling The ultimate fatal crisis. At any rate, they are also strong men who have reached the level of world gods, but among the Nether undead, they feel that they can''t beat any of them? The weakest ones are probably the hundreds of primordial souls behind them, but even if they are in this primordial state, they can beat them, but they can''t kill them, and if they keep fighting, they must be the ones who die two people. The horrible ghostly air and death air that are enough to affect the soul can consume them to death. Then, Emperor Xiaoyao and the two saw an extremely shocking scene. I saw that these unbelievably strong Nether Undead powerhouses all knelt on one knee and worshiped Guiyao, shouting respectful words that they could not understand. It fell into Guiyao''s ears, but she could understand it. "See the Empress!" Guiyao''s delicate and pretty face didn''t show the slightest wave, as if she had already gotten used to it, she waved her hand and said lightly: "Get up!" This discourse was actually the same as that spoken by members of the Nether Undead n. As Guiyao who possesses the spirit body of the Nether Evil Ghost, it is extremely easy to learn thenguage of the Nether Undead. Surrounded by everyone, a group of people headed towards the main hall in the center. Only those hundreds of strongest beings could follow Guiyao, and the rest were not even qualified to follow Guiyao. No. This scene shocked Emperor Xiaoyao again. It is said to be the main hall, but it is actually a rtively spacious stone house filled with stone tables and chairs. In the center is a huge throne, and on both sides, there are two smaller ones. tables and chairs. Guiyao sat on the huge throne in the center, while Wenxue and Wenxue sat on the two smaller tables and chairs. After everyone sat down, a group of female Nether Undead nsmen came up with pots of pitch-ck fruits and ced them on the table. With just one nce, Emperor Xiaoyao and Monarch Xiaoyao were shocked again. These pitch-ck fruits actually contain extremely rich pure soul power? How could this soul fruit, which could be regarded as a treasure in the outside world, be used as a pre-meal fruit here? Do you want to be so extravagant? "This is the Nether Soul Fruit cultivated by the Nether Undead, which contains extremely pure soul power." Seeing Emperor Xiaoyao in a daze, Gui Yao smiled and introduced. Wenxue and the two on the side also covered their mouths andughed lightly, thinking back then, when they first saw the Nether Soul Fruit, why weren''t they the same as Emperor Xiaoyao? Confused. It is also because of the unique treasures of the Nether Undead that they can go all the way up to the peak of the world gods. Of course, the ones who really benefit are Guiyao. As the supreme queen of the Nether Undead n, she can enjoy all the resources and treasures of the Nether Undead n, but the two Wenxue girls cannot. It''s not that Gui Yao is unwilling, but those old monsters are unwilling. Even Wenxue and Wenxue, who have been appointed by Guiyao as special envoys of the Nether Undead n, are not eligible to enjoy those supreme treasures. Hearing Guiyao''s words, Emperor Yongye was better, but Emperor Xiaoyao was very excited. He was worrying that he didn''t have enough soul treasures to wake up his master. Now that he had these Nether Soul Fruits, maybe his master would be better. Wake up quickly. Thinking of this, Emperor Xiaoyao was not polite, grabbed the Nether Soul Fruit in front of him, and ate it, but in fact, he instilled all the soul power of this Nether Soul Fruit into the sleeping Xiaoyao Dao Ancestor in his mind ! Emperor Yongye also knew the situation of Taoist Xiaoyao, he only ate a few, and then handed the Youming Soul Fruit to Emperor Xiaoyao. "Yong Ye, but is this Nether Soul not to your liking?" Seeing this scene, Gui Yao was surprised. "To be honest, before I joined the Immortal Sect, I had a master, but he only had a remnant soul, which stayed in my body all the time. Before that, Yong Ye and I suffered a catastrophe, and he used up his soul power to save us. , leading to a deep sleep, so...!" Before Emperor Yongye could speak, Emperor Xiaoyao exined directly. "I see!" "Don''t worry, this Nether Soul is enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll ask someone to take it again. Even stronger treasures are fine!" Gui Yao suddenly realized, and then smiled lightly. The Nether Undead are immortal, besides cultivation, they cultivate some fruits etc. to pass the time, UU Reading . Under the years of umtion, the treasures of the entire Nether Undead n have already piled up like a mountain, and the number is innumerable. When she became the Supreme Queen of the Nether Undead n, those old monsters took her to see the background of the Nether Undead n, and it was only then that Guiyao knew what the real background of the powerful n of the heavens was. If it was someone else, no matter how many treasures there were, Guiyao would not take them out easily, but since Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Xiaoyao were on their own, she would not be stingy. "Thank you!" Hearing this, Emperor Xiaoyao''s face shed with excitement, and he quickly cupped his hands in thanks. "My own people, you don''t need to be polite!" After that, the group ate and chatted happily, feeling veryfortable. ... At the same time, Wang Feng and the others stepped out of the light gate in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. As soon as they stepped into the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, Wang Feng and the others immediately looked solemn, and their entire bodies tensed up! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1521: hell riot Chapter 1521: hell riot The entire Demon-Suppressing Hell is dim, looking around, it is vast and boundless, just like the starry sky outside, but different from the outer starry sky, the Demon-Suppressing Hell gives people a feeling of death, without any vitality. What made Wang Feng and the others feel like they were facing a formidable enemy was that the moment they stepped into the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison, they did not feel any power fluctuations or mysterious Taoism. It was apletely disordered ce. The power in their bodies, It is even slowly draining, although it is extremely slow, but if it goes on for a long time, one day, the power in their bodies will also bepletely drained. In this case, once a war breaks out, the rate of loss will be faster, and if there are not enough resources to replenish, even the cultivation base may drop! No wonder even those vicious people fear this ce like a tiger. This ce is really not for people. This time, Wang Feng didn''t bring too many people with him, he just brought Li Bai and Zhan Yuan. In such a ce, the existence of Zhan Yuan''s practice of physical skills is even more powerful than Li Bai''s. big! When the strength is exhausted, Zhan Yuan''s physique is definitely the strongest existence in the entire Demon Suppressing Hell, even the strongest person at the seventh step of Hedao cannotpare with Zhan Yuan in terms of physique. It is also because of this that Zhan Yuan''s strength in this Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison is far stronger than that of the outside world. Here, it is a cruel ce that truly relies on physical fitness to survive. The stronger the physical fitness, the better the chance of survival. After getting used to it for a while, Wang Feng and the others moved forward. They didn''t use too much power to waste it, so their speed was much slower than the outside world. Although there are countless resources piled up in Wang Feng''s inner body, God knows what will happen in this demon-suppressing prison. If it is not necessary, Wang Feng does not want to waste his power. Prison, the matter of searching for the source crystal of darkness is not so urgent. "Jie Jie, there are new peopleing to this ghost ce?" Not long after the three of Wang Feng walked forward, a loud voice suddenly came from the void, with endless surprises in the words, and then, three figures came from a distance and stood in front of Wang Feng and others! These three people were all thin and thin, as if they had been deprived of nutrition for a long time. They were all old men with white beard and hair. They stared at Wang Feng and the others with staring eyes, as if they were looking at prey. full of heat. Wang Feng frowned slightly. Could it be that the time they stepped into the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison coincided with the year of their death? Otherwise, how could these prisoners of the Suppressing Demon Hell Prison walk so casually in this Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison? Except for the year of death, during the rest of the time, the prisoners of the Zhenmo Hell Prison are imprisoned in the five-character prison in the Zhenmo Hell Prison, and this five-character prison is integrated with the entire Zhenmo Hell Prison. , cannot be broken at all. Unless it is like the prison of the sky master, with unique means and extremely powerful existence. "Quick battle!" "Leave one person to ask questions!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng nced at the three of them indifferently, and said without the slightest emotion, how dare the three peak emperor gods dare to act presumptuously in front of him? After receiving Wang Feng''s order, Zhan Yuan and Li Bai looked at each other, and then Zhan Yuan rushed out, while Li Bai stayed by Wang Feng''s side, guarding Wang Feng! "Haha... um?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the three prisonersughed wildly, but soon, their smiles stagnated and were reced by endless panic. At this moment, one of theirpanions was sted by Zhan Yuan without even the slightest resistance? This... what kind of strength is this? Before the two prisoners could react, Zhan Yuan shed his figure and pped the other prisoner''s head directly into his body, which was extremely cruel. Zhan Yuan didn''t even look at the two prisoners who had already died tragically, and directly carried the head prisoner who was already frightened, to Wang Feng''s body, and kicked the prisoner''s legs, breaking the prisoner''s legs. "thump!" The prisoner fell to his knees directly in front of Wang Feng. The severe pain stimted him to wake up. Regardless of the injury on his body, he hurriedly begged for mercy: "My lord, please forgive me!" God knows how frightening this prisoner is at this moment, but in just a short time, his twopanions were crushed and killed so easily? Such terrifying strength must at least be in the Dao realm. These neers are so powerful? Didn''t you say that the Law Enforcement Division has fallen? Why did you capture three murderers in the Dao realm? The prisoner couldn''t even imagine that Wang Feng and the others entered the Demon Town Prison by themselves. "My seat asks, you say, answer it, this seat can consider saving your life!" Looking down at the prisoner, Wang Feng said coldly. "Yes, yes, I will know everything and say everything!" The prisoner, who had been frightened out of his wits, hurriedly said that his appearance was as obedient as he wanted, and he waspletely different from the previous arrogance. "Is this the year of death?" "no!" "Then why are you able to walk freely?" Hearing the prisoner''s answer, Wang Feng shrank his pupils and asked in surprise. "Didn''t someone escape from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld a few days ago? Since those people escaped, the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell has changed. The prison that originally imprisoned us has weakened a lot. Prisoners who are cultivated and have a certain amount of strength can easily break through the prison and appear outside!" "Now, the entire Suppressing Demon Hell is in chaos, and all the prisoners are massacring, not only killing prisoners, but also killing prison beasts, especially those powerful beings, killing crazy people, intending to follow the example of those people before, Escape from the Devil-Suppressing Hell!" Hearing this, Wang Feng frowned. He never thought that there would be such a change in the Demon Suppressing Underworld, which undoubtedly made it more difficult for him to search for the dark source crystal. Now the three of ~ are all at their peak strength. For those prisoners, it is no different from a big tonic. If there is no riot, they will stay in the prison, no matter how much , There is nothing they can do about Wang Feng and the others, what they need to face is just those prison beasts. But now, these prisoners are all able to get out of the prison. Faced with their three great tonics, will those prisoners not be moved? Although it is powerful, it can''t stop the many prisoners. Moreover, there may not be any seventh-step Hedao powerhouse imprisoned in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. Even Wang Feng and others have to stay away from such an existence. "Could it be that the Heaven Master Prison attacked the most powerful prison beast, which led to the change in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison?" After thinking for a while, Wang Feng shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. The matter hase to this point, and he has no way out. Even if there are thousands of prisoners blocking the way, he has to kill them. The dark source crystal is rted to whether the system can be upgraded. May give up! "Have you heard of the dark source crystal?" Wang Feng stared at the prisoner, and asked in a cold voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1522: Sky Master Demon Chapter 1522: Sky Master Demon When Wang Feng finished speaking, the prisoner pondered for a moment, then shook his head with a dazed expression. "Never heard of it." Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t ask any more. To make the system pay so much attention to it, this dark source crystal must be a great treasure. It''s normal that this mere prisoner at the peak of the Emperor God hasn''t heard of it. "What is the current situation in the Demon Suppressing Hell?" After thinking about it, Wang Feng continued to ask. "During this period of time, there was a riot in the Demon-Suppressing Hell. All the prisoners killed people everywhere, devoured the power of other prisoners, and recovered their own strength. As a result, many prisoners in the Demon-Suppressing Hell gradually formed forces one by one!" "The more powerful ones, there are five factions in total, named after the God of Heaven, Earth, and Universe. Among the five sects, their strengths are all about the same. Among them, the strongest ones are all controlled by those at the sixth step of Hedao, the Tianzun level!" "During this period of absorption, these five major forces have be extremely powerful and are devouring other forces crazily. They want to integrate the prisoners of the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell,unch an attack on the strongest prison beast, and then break away from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld." prison!" When the prisoner''s words fell, Wang Feng''s already dignified face became even more dignified. Speaking of which, this Devil-Suppressing Hell is also equivalent to a world, but the people in it are all vicious and vicious. Because of this, when there is no restraint, this ce will be a real chaotic ce. There are no rules at all, and everything is respected by the strong. It''s just that he didn''t expect that these prisoners would unite together to form a tyrannical force. In this way, it would be even more difficult for him to act in this devil-suppressing **** prison. After learning some information, Wang Feng winked at Zhan Yuan. "boom!" Following Zhan Yuan''s punch, the prisoner exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist, dissipating in the dark world. With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, he led Zhan Yuan and Li Bai forward, but this time Wang Feng and the others were more cautious andpletely covered their aura. No need to think about it, Wang Feng knew that with the current chaotic situation in Zhenmo Hell Prison, once they appeared ostentatiously, they would be the targets of all the prisoners after all. After all, to these prisoners, they were neers, and neers represented big fat sheep. The entire Demon-Suppressing Nether Prison is extremely vast, and there is no sense of direction at all, nor any sense of time when moving forward in it. In desperation, Wang Feng can only choose a direction at will to move forward. ... At the same time, in a certain mysterious ce in the heavens, the Heaven Master Prison stood with his hands behind his back, his face was extremely gloomy, and his burly body was filled with powerful anger. I thought this raid on the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm was foolproof, but unexpectedly, it failed all the way and lost many people. These are the men he recruited so hard in the Demon Town Prison! Coupled with the recent news from many Tiannu branches hidden in the God Realm that they have been attacked by the Law Enforcement Division, the Heaven Master Prison is even more angry. Even though the Tiannu branch hidden in the God Realm is less than one-tenth of the number of Tiannu, even if they are all dead, the impact on his family of the masters of the sky will not be great, but it will make his family of the masters of the sky lose face lost. Thinking of his family of masters of the sky, how high is it? In the past, it was more coercive than the entire heavens and worlds, but now a merew enforcement department dares to take revenge on his family of sky masters? Damn it! If it weren''t for the many enemies of his n of masters of the sky, he would have wiped out the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm in a matter of minutes. "If you fail, you fail, and the impact is not big." "Now that the Dao Stealing n is also present, my Sky Master n should not attract too much hatred, otherwise it will be easy for others to benefit from it!" At this moment, a vicissitudes of life and indifferent voice suddenly sounded, and an illusory thought incarnation suddenly appeared beside the Heaven Master Prison. "Demon, are you awake too?" Seeing the personing, Heaven Master Prison let out a surprise voice. The demon in charge of the sky, the way of the demon in charge of the sky, is extremely powerful. Under the siege of several monster ancestors, he was not weak, and he was stronger than the prison of the master of the sky. Friends from prison! "Not long after waking up, Brother Wu asked me toe and see you!" The incarnation of the demon''s will nodded and murmured softly. "Okay, Brother Wu just needs to guard Yinshi Tianchi, waiting for the demon to wake up, with you here, we can rest assured!" The prisoner in charge of the sky said happily, with a cold light in his eyes, as if he was nning to pull the demon to attack thew enforcement department. "Although I am awake, my body can''t move. I am hiding in the Yaozu, and I have subdued many Yaozu experts. Once I move lightly, it is easy to be noticed by the old monsters of the Yaozu. At that time, the sess will be in vain!" Seemingly aware of the thought of getting out of prison, Yao shook his head and said. After the dark war that year, the Sky Master n has also be smarter, and they all started to go undercover, nning to use the enemy to deal with the enemy, which can not only strengthen the strength of his Sky Master n, but also attack the will of the enemy. Why not do it? "But the Law Enforcement Division is now taking action against the Heavenly ve of the God Realm. Could it be that I just let it go?" "A mere Law Enforcement Division dares to take revenge on my Heaven-Holding n. If you don''t show him any color, he thinks my Sky-Holding n is paper!" Hearing this, Heaven Master Prison burst out with murderous intent, and said viciously. "Now the situation in the entire heavens is very strange. Don''t start a big war easily, or you will easily be the target of public criticism." "Don''t worry, these disgraces will one day be retrieved by our Heaven Master n!" There was a cold light in the demon''s eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. Prison''s face was gloomy, but he didn''t say anything else. Although he was angry, he hadn''t lost his mind. Although his family of sky masters was strong, once he became the target of public criticism, his family of sky masters couldn''t stop him. "Demon, I''m going to go to the Devil-Suppressing Hell again." After pondering for a long time, Heaven Master Prison suddenly raised his head, and said loudly. "Why? Didn''t you juste out?" The demon made a sound in amazement. No one dared to underestimate the horror of the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. It was a fluke to be able to escape from the prison. "In the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, there are many strong men imprisoned, and many of them are extremely strong with the seventh step of the way. This is a very powerful force. If I can integrate it~.mtlnovel.~ Bring it out again, it will definitely be of great benefit to my family of sky masters!" The sky-handling prisoner''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said in a deep voice. He didn''t know that after he escaped, the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison had changed, and now it was in a riot. The reason why he wanted to go in was because a new round of death year was approaching, and this death year was It''s an excellent time for him to win over the prisoners of the Demon Town Hell! "Are you sure?" The demon pondered for a moment, then asked in a concentrated voice. If the prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell can be brought out together, they will indeed be a very powerful force. Such a force cannot be ignored even by his family of masters of the sky. "More than eighty percent." Prison thought for a while, and said solemnly. "Go ahead, act carefully, if you can''t do anything, juste out." "good!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1523: Wandao Tianlong Chapter 1523: Wandao Tianlong Panlong Tianque, one of the four greatnds of the gods, is located at the junction of the four realms of Bi''an, Wuling, Huang, and Shura. Although Panlong Tianque is extremely dangerous, it also has endless opportunities. No one knows how Panlong Tianque was formed. Among the four great jeopardy in the God Realm, Panlong Tianque is the most terrifying. It is as strong as the Daoist, and they dare not step into it easily. For so many years, there have been hundreds if not thousands of powerful people who have fallen in it. Because of this, there are many inheritances of powerful people who have fallen into it, which makes many monks in the gods who want to reach the sky in one step envious. Iparable. In addition, Panlong Tianque is also rich in a treasure called Panlong Tianxin. Once taken, it can enhance the strength of the practitioner in all aspects, and the cultivation base, body, and soul will all be greatly improved. In addition, the essence of Panlong Tianxin, Panlong Shengjing, is also known as one of the most precious treasures in the God Realm. If you take it, you can immediatelyprehend the Holy Way of Panlong, which is absolutely unparalleled. Of course, after so many years, no one has ever been able to obtain the Panlong Saint Crystal. The reason why the Coiling Dragon Saint Crystal is so coveted by everyone is because the Coiling Dragon Sacred Way is a brand-new way. Once you understand it, you can use it to be an enlightened person. Not only your potential will increase greatly, but you are also expected to enter the realm of heaven and gods! Let me ask, under such a huge temptation, how can many monks in the God Realm not go crazy? The entire Panlong Tianque is extremelyplex and the territory is extremely vast. The Panlong monsters born in it are extremely powerful. Most of the practitioners who stepped into it almost died in the mouths of the Panlong monsters. The most important thing is that the Coiling Dragon Monster Beast doesn''t have the slightest sense of consciousness. It is extremely violent and kills anyone it sees. Once it encounters it, it will be a life-or-death situation. At this moment, in a barren valley in Panlong Tianque, a fierce battle is taking ce. Several coiling dragon monsters that have reached the God of Destiny are besieging a tall and straight figure. This person, dressed in a ck robe, has a tall and straight body, even under the siege of these several coiling dragon monsters, he is still extremely strong, with a sharp spear like a dragon, sweeping wildly. "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded, and the tyrannical force swept away in all directions, shaking the entire valley trembling crazily. "Buzz!" Just as the two sides were fighting wildly, a tall and straight figure suddenly appeared above the valley. The person who came was dressed in a blue robe, holding a halberd that was taller than others, and exuded an extremely domineering aura all over his body. "A mere monster, dare to be presumptuous?" "Fellow Daoist, I''ll help you!" The person who came shouted loudly, and then swooped down, the halberd in his hand mmed down, and the crescent-like light of the halberd shot out instantly, and bombarded those few coiling dragon monsters. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and under this person''s powerful attack, those few Coiling Dragon monsters were quickly beheaded by the two of them! "I''m in Yaowu, thank you fellow daoist for your help!" The young man in ck robe, that is, the Yaowu with the body of the reincarnation sky demon, bowed his hands to the young man in blue robe and thanked him. Even if it is thanks, Yaozhu''s face is still extremely indifferent, and the whole person looks cold. "You don''t have to be polite, friends Yaozhu. In this desperate situation, it is also necessary to help each other." "Fighting in Halong!" The blue-robed youthughed out loud, and also saluted back. "Dragon battle?" Yaozhu murmured softly in his heart, and in those indifferent eyes, wisps of light shone. He could feel that this young man named Long Zhan possessed the same aura as him. Obviously, this person must also possess the ten supreme divine bodies one. If this is not the case, how can this person be like him at such a young age and have reached the realm of the God of Destiny. "Fellow Daoist, this Panlong Tianque is extremely dangerous, why don''t you and I form a team and move forward?" While Yao Zhu was muttering, Long Zhan asked with a smile, with an innocent look. "Also!" Yaozhu nodded and said. Hearing this, the smile on Long Zhan''s face became even bigger, and the two of them scooped up the treasures in the valley before moving forward hand in hand. "Roar!" However, not long after walking, two deafening roars sounded. Apanied by the roars, came a vast and terrifying ominous force, sweeping across like stormy waves, making the world tremble endlessly. Sensing these two tyrannical auras, the Yaowu and the others paused, and their entire bodies tensed up. A peak-level Panlong monster? "Roar!" Under the dignified gazes of Yaowu and Yaowu, two behemoths emerged, and their red eyes stared at Yaowu and Yaowu, full of ferocity, as if cold murderous intent swept over them, making people feel like falling ice cave. "One head per person?" With a smile still on Long Zhan''s face, he said to Yao Wu beside him. "boom!" Yao Wu replied directly with actions, holding a long spear, and rushed out forcefully. Before the person arrived, that terrifying gun force had already descended like a violent storm. Above a Coiling Dragon Monster Beast. "Roar!" The Coiling Dragon monster roared angrily, as if it was angry that Yaowu, an ant, dared to take the initiative to make a move. It pped out its huge ws, intending to use its fleshy ws to harden Yaowu''s spear. "boom!" There was a loud bang, and the huge ws of the Coiling Dragon Monster Beast were instantly torn open by the extremely sharp gun light, but the impact of that tyrannical force also made Yaowu take several steps back. When it fell, a huge crater exploded on the ground under its feet! The Panlong monsters in the Panlong Tianque are already stronger than the outside monsters in terms ofbat power in the same realm. In addition, they have no intelligence, and their fighting style is almost desperate. As a result, in the same realm, almost Rare rivals. Yaowu has just broken into the realm of the God of Destiny, and without activating the body of the reincarnation sky demon, he is stronger than him, and he can''t take down this Panlong monster that has reached the peak of the emperor **** for a while. Compared with ~ who has reached the peak of God of Destiny, Dragon War is much stronger, almost pressing down on another Panlong Monster Beast who is at the peak of Emperor God. The Coiling Dragon monster was directly knocked out. "Roar!" However, the injured Coiling Dragon Monster Beast didn''t have any fear, instead it was full of ferocity, opened its **** mouth, and bit at Long Zhan, with the potential to swallow Long Zhan in one fell swoop! "Naughty animal, good time!" Long Zhan shouted loudly, the whole person did not retreat but advanced, the vast dragon''s power surged out from him, the majestic power made the halberd in his hand tremble continuously, as if to tear the peerless edge of the world, from Burst out from the tip of the halberd. The next moment, Long Zhan''s whole body merged with the halberd in his hand, as if he had turned into a terrifying divine dragon tearing the heavens and earth apart, and charged towards the Coiling Dragon monster at the peak of the Emperor God with iparable momentum. Yao Wu, who was paying attention to Long Zhan, felt the aura emanating from Long Zhan, his pupils suddenly shrank, and he couldn''t help murmuring in a low voice: "Wandao Tianlong Divine Body?!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1524: Senior, give pointers 12 Chapter 1524: Senior, give pointers 12 Myriad Dao Tianlong, the Heaven of Dragon Dao, the ancestor of Myriad Dao! Every supreme divine body contains inconceivable power, and the Myriad Heavenly Dragon Divine Body is the ancestor of all heavenly dragons. Once born, it stands on top of many dragons! No wonder this son has reached such a tyrannical cultivation level at such a young age. Yaowu''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and the movements in his hands became more and more powerful, and he no longer worried, he directly activated the reincarnation sky demon body, and the tyrannical demonic aura swept all directions, and as he waved his spear, he shook the coiling dragon monster again and again. step back. "boom!" There was a loud bang, Long Zhan stood holding a halberd, extraordinary in martial arts, but behind him, the Coiling Dragon Beast was torn apart andpletely dead. No matter how strong he is, he can''t stop his attack! Long Zhan turned around, looking at the Yaozhu battlefield in the distance, the corner of his mouth twitched. "Samsara Heavenly Demon Body?!" "Sure enough, my perception is not wrong. Brother Yaowu also possesses the supreme divine body." Long Zhan''s eyes flickered, and he murmured again: "Master saidst time that the Yaozu is looking for the body of the reincarnation sky demon. Now let me find it. The Yaozu is probably going crazy with joy. Give me some reward. The Yaozu should you do not mind?" "hey-hey!" However, the next moment, a solemn look appeared on Long Zhan''s face, and his brows tightened. "Brother Yaowu has a very strong karma of the Heaven Master n. Could it be that Brother Yaowu is a member of the Heaven Master n?" "It seems that we need to find an opportunity to find out the origin of Brother Yaozhu." "If it''s really a member of the Sky Master family, I, Long Zhan, are very good at digging walls!" "Boom!" While Long Zhan was pondering, Yaowu also eliminated another Panlong monster. The deafening roar was mixed with a strong impact, and it swept in all directions, shaking the whole world to tremble continuously. Seeing this, Long Zhan resumed his innocent appearance, and went up to Yaowu. ... In the depths of the Taiqing Mountains in Luotian Shenyu, two figures, onerge and one small, were fighting frantically in the valley. The powerful storm surge swept away in all directions, as if to tear the entire world apart. With the valley as the center, the towering ancient trees within ten thousand miles exploded and turned into sawdust, but the strange thing is that, with such a powerful impact, the entire valley stood still, as if it was guarded by some kind of power. On the cliffs of the valley, several figures sat on stone chairs, drinking divine tea, looking down at the battle below, feeling veryfortable. These figures are the two Guchou brothers, the mysterious middle-aged man, and Yushuang. And it was Lei Yi and a powerful monster who had reached the peak of the Dao God fighting in the valley. During this period of time, with the teachings of this mysterious middle-aged man, the cultivation bases of Gu Chou and others have progressed extremely fast, but in a short period of time, they have already reached the peak of the world gods, and they are only one step away. Enter the realm of the Lord God. "Senior, are you sure Junior Brother Lei can defeat this monster?" Looking at the battle in the valley below, Gu frowned slightly, and asked the middle-aged man beside him. Although Lei Yi has unlimited potential, he is only at the peak of the world **** after all, and the monster has reached the peak of the Taoist god, not only separated by the lower **** realm and the upper **** realm, but also separated by two great realms. When Gu Shou''s words fell, Gu Gengchou and Yushuang also looked at the middle-aged man, especially Yushuang, with a hint of worry in her beautiful eyes. "Boy, don''t underestimate the Supreme Divine Body." "The top ten supreme divine bodies that can be called the strongest in the heavens and myriad worlds naturally have extremely terrifying power, and the Wanhua Tianlei divine body is the most powerful of the Thunder Dao divine body. This boy Lei Yi has only just been activated, and he is still far away. It is far from being able to disy the true power of Wanhua Tianlei''s divine body, and only by constantly fighting can his potential be fully activated!" The middle-aged man smiled and murmured softly. During this period of time, the middle-aged people have be more and more curious about the Immortal Sect. A mere faction not only has the two brothers Guchou who are in charge of the heavenly arrogance of the robbery, but also has disciples who possess the supreme divine body of Wanhua Tianlei ? Others don''t understand the Supreme God Body, but he knows it quite well. It is extremely difficult to give birth to this kind of supreme divine body. Even if it is born, it cannot be controlled by ordinary forces. Such a powerful luck personality cannot be tolerated by ordinary forces at all. Only those top-ranking powerful ns of the heavens can barely bear it. And this Immortal Sect not only has the arrogance of the two Guchou brothers, but also has the luck and personality of the supreme **** body. It is enough to imagine how strange this Immortal Sect is? What made the middle-aged man even more concerned was that with his cultivation base, he couldn''t deduce the origin of this Immortal Sect? Even whenever he wanted to deduce, he would faintly feel a great terror, which made him dare not easily deepen the deduction. All these things caused the middle-aged man to be more and more curious about the Immortal Sect. He had been sleeping for so many years, but he never expected that when he was born, he would not only meet two existences capable of inheriting his mantle, but also such an interesting force. The world is about to change, and the great world is about toe. With his own strength, even if he is very strong, it will be difficult for him to win enough opportunities in that gluttonous feast. If the Immortal Sect is strong enough, it is not impossible to join. The eyes of the middle-aged man flickered, and he thought of many things at once. As an extremely ancient person, he has seen too much, and naturally knows the benefits of being backed by a powerful force. However, to reach his level of cultivation, there is no force in the heavens and myriad worlds that can qualify Just let him join. As far as he knows, there are a few extremely powerful forces among the human race, far more terrifying than the so-called overlord forces in the God Realm today, but there are so many of these powerful forces, even if he joins, it will be icing on the cake at best. It is basically impossible to obtain more opportunities through this, so it is better to n by yourself! But if it is a brand new force with extremely strong luck, it will be different! Based on his knowledge, it is impossible for him not to know if this Immortal Sect is a hidden ancient force, but now he knows nothing about ~ That means that this Immortal Sect is a new rise His power, but his reputation in the heavens is not obvious, and he is rtively low-key! Such power is very suitable for his needs. If it is true what Gu Chou said, the Immortal Sect has developed to this level in just a few years, and its potential will shock even him! "Senior, you are so strong, give me some pointers, and help Lei Yi develop his own potential." "You think, Lei Yi, as the supreme divine body, must have unlimited potential in the future. Even if you don''t ept him as a disciple, if he has the grace of guidance, shouldn''t he be grateful to you? If you have something to do in the future, with this grace, he is Didn''t I have to help you?" "There is no loss for you, but it will allow you to get a favor that is destined to be an unrivaled powerhouse in the future. Why not do it?" When the middle-aged man was thinking, Gu Chou rolled his eyes and said to the middle-aged man. "You boy, you are really sharp with your lips!" The middle-aged man smiled, bing more and more satisfied with Guchou. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1525: Solicitation of Si Kong Zhan Chapter 1525: Solicitation of Si Kong Zhan Even if Gu Chou didn''t say anything, the middle-aged man would give Lei Yi advice. How could he not think of things that Guchou could think of? Even if he didn''t join the Immortal Sect, it would be beneficial and harmless for him to be favored by Lei Yi, a talent with unlimited potential! Thinking of this, the middle-aged man immediately sent a voice transmission to Lei Yi, pointing him to all the mysteries of the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body. Although he has never possessed the Supreme Divine Body, he can reach his state, one method can master all methods, and he can point out the mysteries of the peak of the world god. Lei Yi, it''s still easy. "Boom!" Under the guidance of the middle-aged man, Lei Yi became more and more brave, every move was full of domineering thunder power, as if the unrivaled thunder **** descended into the world, and the entire valley was filled with terrifying thunder. In less than a quarter of an hour, under Lei Yi''s berserk offensive, the monster that had reached the peak of the Taoist God was smashed into pieces by Lei Yi''s thunder, and blood scattered throughout the valley. Lei Yi stood in the valley with his hands behind his back, his eyes were sharp, and Lei Wei swept across the entire valley, seeing Yushuang on the cliff smiling again and again, he was indeed the man she liked. "Buzz!" Just when Lei Yi was about to return to the cliff, the void in the valley trembled suddenly, and then several figures stepped out of the void, making Lei Yi frown. At the same time, Gu Chou and the others on the cliff also stood up suddenly, their faces flickering with coldness, but the middle-aged man seemed to have already noticed the appearance of these people, and was not surprised by the appearance of these people. "Senior, did you know that these people were hiding in the dark?" Seeing the calm middle-aged man, Gu Chou''s eyes flickered, and he asked quickly. "The old man not only knows that they are hiding in the dark, but also knows their origin." The middle-aged man smiled lightly, if he hadn''t blocked the aura here, those few people would have discovered the existence of Gu Chou and others long ago. "oh?" "What''s their history?" Gu Chou looked surprised and asked quickly. He could feel that the cultivation bases of these people were very strong, faintly stronger than that monster, and obviously they were also strong in the upper **** realm. Looking at their posture, it is obvious that theers are not good, otherwise, they would have appeared a long time ago, how could they appear when Lei Yi killed the monster and was in a state of consuming a lot of power? "These people are the pride of the Dao Stealing n!" The middle-aged man smiled, and said bluntly, without being a joke. "Stealer family?!" Gu Chou and the others were startled, this was the first time they had heard of this race. "The Daoist family is...!" With the introduction of the middle-aged man, the pupils of Gu Chou and the others widened. They didn''t expect these people to be so old? "What Lao Shizi is a family of stealing Taoism, but you, I''m so worried, I want to try it. How capable are they?" After a brief shock, Gu Chou sneered, his whole body filled with strong self-confidence. Even if they reach the upper **** realm, so what? These days, under the guidance of the middle-aged people, their understanding of the way of robbery has improved to a higher level, and their strength is no longer what it used to be. "You don''t need to take action for the time being, these five Taoist peaks are just used as Lei Yi''s stepping stones!" "Although the monster beast put some pressure on Lei Yi just now, it wasn''t enough. Now these five people can just bring strong pressure to Lei Yi without letting him die!" "Such a stepping stone is undoubtedly the most suitable!" The middle-aged man nced at Gu Chou appreciatively, stopped Gu Chou and others who wanted to rush out, and said with a light smile. Hearing the middle-aged man''s words, Gu Chou and others resisted the urge to attack, stood on the cliff, and stared at the situation in the valley. On the other side, in the valley. Those figures looked at Lei Yi who was facing a formidable enemy, with an inexplicable smile on his face. "I didn''t expect that this young master was so lucky to meet the owner of the supreme divine body Wanhua Tianlei divine body." The leader looked Lei Yi up and down, and chuckled. As the arrogance of the thief n, who has been spying on him for a long time, how can he not see the physique possessed by Lei Yi? This is the supreme divine body, and it is his family of thieves. Facing this kind of existence, they are all based on wooing! Such an existence with unlimited potential, no race would dislike it. "Who are you?" Although he guessed that the other party might have bad intentions, Lei Yi did not rush to make a move, but asked the other party. "This young master is Sikong Zhan, the top genius of the Stealing Dao n!" "They are the followers of this young master, and they are also the pride of my family of thieves!" Hearing Lei Yi''s question, Sikong Zhan smiled, didn''t hide anything, and spoke directly. "Stealer family?" Lei Yi''s face was surprised, he didn''t know the origin of this thief n until he heard the sound transmission from the middle-aged man. "Your Excellency, is there something wrong?" Although he was quite shocked by the strength of the Daoist n in his heart, on the surface, Lei Yi was calm. "You have the supreme divine body, and the future is bound to be limitless." "Join my Dao Stealing n, I will guarantee that you will be a disciple of the Heavenly Dao God Realm!" "Presumably you should know what the Heavenly Dao God Realm represents? With your aptitude, if you are willing to join the Stealing Dao n, you can even be the direct disciple of the patriarch of our n, and be the young generation with the highest status in the heavens and the world. one!" Sikong Zhan said with a smile on his face, his words were very gentle, without the slightest arrogance towards others. He is very clear that if Lei Yi is willing to join the Thieves n, with his supreme divine body, his status and status may surpass him in an instant, bing one of the top young generations of the Thieves n and even the heavens and myriad worlds . Although he couldn''t guarantee that the patriarch would personally ept Lei Yi, those elders in the heavenly realm would never let go of such potential disciples. He didn''t believe that Lei Yi could resist such a temptation. Heavenly Dao Divine Realm! How long has it been since the heavens and gods have appeared in the entire heavens and worlds? Even his family of stealing the way, for so many years, no strong man in the realm of heaven and **** has been born. Those elders are basically people who have survived from ancient times to the present. I am afraid that no one will not know the benefits of being a disciple of such an existence. Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, who would refuse such benefits? If it wasn''t for the uniqueness of the supreme divine ~, he would really like to use the method of stealing under his control to steal the supreme divine body owned by Lei Yi and fuse it into himself. It''s a pity that this supreme divine body is so special that even his n of stealing ways cannot steal it, otherwise, the so-called top ten supreme divine bodies would have been stolen by his n of stealing ways long ago! Hearing Sikong Zhan''s words, Lei Yi fell silent. If he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect, he would have agreed to Sikong Zhan without hesitation, but he had already joined the Immortal Sect, let alone the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even the Dao Realm, so don''t let him betray the Immortal Sect. If Wang Feng hadn''t rescued him back then, he would have died long ago, and it would be impossible to activate the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, let alone achieve today''s achievements. Seeing Lei Yi''s silence, Sikong Zhan thought he didn''t believe him, smiled, and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t deceive you, my grandfather is an elder of the Taoist n, and he is the **** of heaven. The existence of the environment!" "Even if those elders don''t ept you as a disciple, I will persuade my young grandfather to ept you as a disciple!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1528: Prison Beast Chapter 1528: Prison Beast Seeing the revered elder leave so resolutely, the four thieves all showed despair, and they didn''t even have the thought of running away. Even the elders who have reached the realm of heaven and gods are so afraid of this person, let alone them? "Kill him, and you will live!" When the four thieves were desperate, Emperor Yuanwu pointed to Lei Yi and shouted in a deep voice. As soon as the words fell, Gu Chou and the others were taken aback for a moment, and after thinking about it carefully, they understood the meaning of Emperor Yuanwu and didn''t say much. Lei Yi also didn''t have any opinion, he was eager to try, and his whole body was filled with a strong fighting spirit. The Heavenly Chosen of the Stealing Dao n, who were originally desperate, were stunned when they heard this. Although they were suspicious of Emperor Yuanwu''s intentions, this was their only chance of survival! "boom!" After thinking about it, the four thieves did not hesitate to explode their own power. This time, they did everything in order to survive, and their power was even more terrifying than before. Faced with such a gesture, Lei Yi did not dare to neglect, fully activated the Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, and fought with the four of them. The ancestor of Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty returned to the cliff with Gu Chou and the others. "Senior, why didn''t you just kill that Sikong Zhan?" After returning to the cliff, Gu Chou couldn''t help being curious and asked aloud. With Sikong Xuanqi''s fear of this senior, even if he killed Sikong Zhan, Sikong Xuanqi would not dare to do anything, what''s more, even if he wanted to, it was just a mark of will, and there was nothing he could do to get this Senior. "That kid is the grandson of Sikong Xuanqi, if you kill him, Sikong Xuanqi must go crazy." "The old man is not afraid, but if you are a little careless, you will be targeted by him." "Maybe you can bear the target of a strong man in the heavenly realm?" Emperor Yuanwu nced at Guchou and the others with a smile that was not a smile, and said softly. Hearing this, Gu Chou and others all fell silent, not to mention a **** of heaven, even a statue of harmony, they are not able to bear it now. "Furthermore, as an old man, if you attack a younger generation, do you want to make this old man lose all face?" "How can it be!" Gu Chou and others waved their hands again and again, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions, let alone ask about the origin of Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestors, and began to watch the battle in the valley. "Boom!" At this moment, the battle in the valley was extremely fierce. The four arrogances of the Dao Stealing n tried their best to kill Lei Yi, but they were all resolved by Lei Yi one by one. Without Sikong Zhan, even though they were super powerful, they could only suppress Lei Yi, and it would be difficult to seriously injure Lei Yi, let alone kill him! That domineering and terrifying thunder power, isn''t it anyone who can bear it? At the same time, in the endless void, two figures manifested, they were the will phantoms of Sikong Zhan and Sikong Xuanqi. "Grandpa, what is the origin of that man? Why are you...?" Until then, Sikong Zhanfang asked curiously. He is very aware of how strong his grandfather is. Although he is not the top of the Stealing Dao n, he can definitely be called an unrivaled powerhouse among the current heavens and myriad worlds. "Old man, if you were more stubborn just now, you kid will nevere back!" Sikong Xuanqi nced at Sikong Zhan and snorted coldly. Before Sikong Zhan could say anything, he continued: "That guy is an extremely ancient existence with unfathomable strength. Even the Vein Master may not be able to defeat him, let alone this old man." "What?!" When Sikong Xuanqi''s words fell, Sikong Zhan''s pupils shrank, and he couldn''t help eximing, his whole body trembled constantly due to extreme shock. He never thought that that middle-aged man, who seemed ordinary, would have such terrifying strength? Vessel Lord, what is that existence? That is the supreme existence in charge of their lineage, and his status in the entire Stealing Dao n is equivalent to that of the n elders. His grandfather seems powerful, but in front of the lineage master, he is not enough to look at at all. In the entire Stealing Dao family, there are a total of seven veins, each of which has dozens of elders, and the master of the vein is themander of these dozens of elders and the rest of the members of that vein. In addition, on top of the Qimai, there are the elders'' house, the deputy head, the head of the n, and many ancestors, with clear distinctions and strict hierarchy. The higher the power of an existence, the stronger its strength must be. A person at the master level, even in the realm of heaven and god, is an existence that has taken a big step forward. Sikong Zhan didn''t expect that beside the owner of Wanhua Tianlei Divine Body, there was such a powerful existence protecting the Dao? Simply terrible! At this moment, Sikong Zhan couldn''t help but rejoice that he chose to let his grandfathere forward, otherwise, facing such a strong man, he might not be able toe back. "Let''s go!" "Now that the great world ising, more and more powerhouses are awakening from slumber, and it is not safe to stay in the God Realm. I can save you once, but I can''t save you again and again!" "Your talent is not weak. When you go back, the old man will teach you personally, and strive to have a ce in the future!" Sikong Xuanqi nced at the shaking Sikong Zhan, regardless of whether he agreed or not, with a wave of his hand, he led him towards the secret realm of the ancestralnd where the Stealing Dao n is located! ... At the same time, in the Zhenmo Hell Prison, Wang Feng and the others looked at the behemoths around them with cold eyes. Surrounding Wang Feng and others were the prison beasts in Zhenmo Hell Prison, and this was the first time Wang Feng saw the prison beasts in Hell Prison. At this moment, there were five prison beasts surrounding Wang Feng and the others. They were huge in size, blue in color, shaped like whales, with hideous horns on their heads, which seemed to be entwined with thunder, and looked extremely intimidating! "Sovereign, this prison beast is a good thing, no wonder those prisoners want to hunt and kill the prison beast." Li Bai''s eyes flickered, he nced at the five prison beasts around him, and said to Wang Feng. "Um?" "But what did you find?" Wang Feng looked surprised and asked quickly. "These prison beasts contain extremely pure power, which is simr to the divine power of heaven and earth. It can be directly absorbed by practitioners without refining it again. The effect is simr to that of heaven, material and earth treasures!" "The power contained in these five Prison ~, if they are all absorbed by a practitioner who is the first step in the way, it will be enough to make him reach the peak of the first step or even break his body. Enter the second step!" Li Bai nodded, and said in a concentrated voice, looking at the five prison beasts, his eyes were full of heat. hiss! Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the five prison beasts with the same enthusiasm, as if he was looking at a treasure. He did not expect that these prison beasts are so strange, the power contained in their bodies is extremely pure, equivalent to the divine power of heaven and earth, and they can be directly absorbed without too much refining. "However, due to the extremely pure power contained, the strength of these prison beasts is far stronger than the giant beasts of the star sea outside, and they can almost fight by leapfrogging. Together with the beasts, it is even enough topete with the strong in the third step of the way!" "If you are a little careless, all the strong people who join the third step will be besieged and killed by him!" Immediately afterwards, Li Bai continued to speak, his words full of dignity. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1529: Remarkable effect Chapter 1529: Remarkable effect When Li Bai''s words fell, Wang Feng and Zhan Yuan had the same dignified expressions. It''s just that the prison beasts in the first step of the Dao have such powerfulbat power, let alone the prison beasts in the Dao realm after that. No wonder these prison beasts are like treasures, but the prisoners are not crazy. With the value of these prison beasts, if they were not so strong, they would have been hunted and killed by these prisoners in the long years of death. Wang Feng could imagine how ufortable those prisoners felt when they saw these prison beasts. They are obviously walking treasures and are extremely scarce treasures, but they don''t have the strength to take them down. Those prisoners don''t have much power in this demon-suppressing **** prison. Even if they join hands to hunt and kill them, it may not be enough. Therefore, even if such a long time passes, the prison beasts in the **** prison are still alive. Very much. Of course, the stronger the prison beast, the fewer its number. However, for those prisoners, for Wang Feng, these prison beasts are rare treasures! If he can get enough Prison Beast refining, not only his cultivation base can increase, but also Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s cultivation base can also increase, and even many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Kingdom of God in his body can also greatly improve their cultivation base . This is extremely pure power, as long as the realm is sufficient, theoretically, relying on this kind of power to increase will not have any side effects! If there is not enough realm, then no matter how pure the power is, it is useless! "Roar!" At this moment, the five prison beasts that surrounded Wang Feng and others couldn''t bear it anymore, let out a deafening roar, and then rushed straight towards Wang Feng and others! At this moment, Wang Feng felt an overwhelming terrifying auraing, if not for the protection of Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, he would not even be able to stop this aura! "boom!" Faced with the impact of these five prison beasts, Li Bai''s face remained unchanged, his palms were closed together to form a sword, and as he waved it, sharp sword energy burst out, and the terrifying sharp edge swept out as if about to pierce the sky, overwhelming the surrounding void. Split and open the cracks! Li Bai didn''t hold back, although he didn''t use his supernatural powers, he used all his strength when he struck out. The terrifying sword energy pierced through the heads of the two prison beasts in an instant, and he died on the spot. Wang Feng, with quick eyesight and quick hands, directly took the two dead prison beasts into the Kingdom of God in his body! "boom!" On the other side, Zhan Yuan also erupted with all his strength, like an unrivaled boxing god, hammering the other two prison beasts to death with one punch, but in just a short moment, only one of the five prison beasts remained! Even though the Prison Beast had no intelligence, it was frightened by this scene and backed away again and again. Li Bai didn''t hesitate too much, and with a wave of his palm, he dealt with thest prison beast. Perhaps for ordinary third-step powerhouses, they need to be cautious when facing these five prison beasts, but for Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, although these five prison beasts are strong, they cannot pose a threat to them . Prison beasts are very powerful, and Li Bai and others are even stronger! Wang Feng happily put all the five dead prison beasts into the body of the Divine Kingdom. He nced at Li Bai and the two, and said in a deep voice, "I will protect the Dharma!" He couldn''t wait to try the effects of these prison beasts. "yes!" Li Bai and Zhan Yuan looked at each other, and they all responded respectfully, the Prison Beast, which is the first step in the way, is not very effective for them. If they want them to break through their cultivation, at least they must be Prison Beasts in the same realm or even higher. Strong Prison Beast! Without any hesitation, Wang Feng sat cross-legged on the void, with his eyes closed, performed his exercises, and began to refine the five Prison Beasts! If it is an ordinary powerhouse at the peak of the world god, it is just a dream to refine the five-headed Prison Beast, but Wang Feng is different. After smelting the lost battlefield and the resident of the sect world, Wang Feng''s divine kingdom in his body has transformed into the unique thirteenth rank divine kingdom, and its ability to devour and transform power is endless! The twelfth rank of the kingdom of God, throughout the ages, there are very few people who can reach the tenth rank or above, and those who can reach the twelfth rank are even rarer, and the thirteenth rank, no one can reach it, but it is in the legend realm. Even if it is as strong as the top ten supreme divine body owners, its divine kingdom quality cannot reach the thirteenth rank! Of course, it can be refined, but it doesn''t mean it can bepletely absorbed. After all, it is also the power of five Prison Beasts in the Dao Realm. No matter how strange Wang Feng is, it is impossible to absorb such a huge power. Even if it is only the power of a Prison Beast in the Dao Realm, Wang Feng cannot Absorbed! However, the Kingdom of God in Wang Feng Hall is no different from the real world except that the principles of Taoism are not yet perfect. Even if it cannot be refined, he can still store it in the Kingdom of God in his body to enhance the power of heaven and earth in the Kingdom of God in his body Concentration, reserve strength for your future promotion! This kind of ability can only be possessed by the existence of the thirteenth rank Divine Kingdom like Wang Feng! If Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom quality spreads out, it will definitely shake the entire heavens and worlds. "Boom!" As Wang Feng began to refine, majestic and pure power burst out from the bodies of the five prison beasts, and in just a split second, the concentration of divine power in Wang Feng''s body rose to a higher level! How could such an obvious change be hidden from the many Immortal Sect powerhouses staying in Wang Feng''s body? Although they were very surprised, many elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect did not hesitate, and stayed in their rooms one after another, absorbing and refining it with all their strength. And Wang Feng also absorbed while refining. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the power of this prison beast was really as Li Bai said, extremely pure and could be absorbed directly, but within a short time, he felt his cultivation bottleneck loosen. Wang Feng did not break through immediately, butpressed andpressed his own power to make his foundation stronger! "boom!" In the Immortal Sect''s residence ~ a series of tyrannical aura burst out suddenly, and after only a moment of absorption, many Immortal Sect disciples and elders broke through one after another. The horror of the effect stunned many Immortal Sect disciples and elders. Where did the suzerain get this great opportunity from? Such pure power is really rare! When many Immortal Sect disciples broke through, Wang Feng was also on the verge of breaking through. "Crack!" With the sound of a broken bottleneck resounding, the tyrannical Lord God''s aura burst out from Wang Feng''s body, but the climbing speed of Wang Feng''s cultivation base still did not stop. A majestic force circtes in Wang Feng''s body, and every time he passes through the acupoints, part of the power will flow into the acupoints. At this moment, the many acupoints in Wang Feng''s body seem to have gods floating in them, The power of God is like a prison! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1530: titmouse behind Chapter 1530: titmouse behind "Boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, an extremely powerful aura burst out from Wang Feng''s body, causing the surrounding void to twist in a posture visible to the naked eye. Although the power absorbed by Wang Feng is not even one-tenth of the power of the five Dao Prison Beasts, it still allows Wang Feng''s cultivation to go directly from the peak of the world **** to the peak of the Tao god, only one step away. Enter the realm of the ancient gods. This is still the result of Wang Feng''s forceful suppression, otherwise, his cultivation could have increased a bit. Feeling the tyrannical power in his body, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Perhaps, this Devil-Suppressing Hell is not a dangerous ce, but a ce of opportunity for him and the entire Immortal Sect. With such pure power, as long as you get experience In a short period of time, the strength of him and even the Immortal Sect must rise rapidly. And in this devil-suppressing **** prison, is there still ack of opportunities for experience? After experiencing the power in his body, Wang Feng also inspected the cultivation of many Immortal Sect powerhouses. After he refined the power of the five He Dao Realm Prison Beasts into the Divine Kingdom in his body. The power of the kingdom of God in his body is already so strong that it is extremely terrifying. The divine power in the whole kingdom of God is almost turned into water droplets. Under the cover of such terrifying power, the cultivation base of many Immortal Sect powerhouses has been significantly improved. Even the dozen or so leaders of the Zhanyuan n who just broke through to the Hedao realm have consolidated their cultivation bases and even advanced to a higher level. After resolving the crisis, Wang Feng also received the rest of the reward from the Law Enforcement Department of Luotian. Realm of Tao! In his hand, there are still three Dao Breaking Supreme Pills left, and Wang Feng ns to reward them after someone breaks through to the peak of Emperor God. After observing for a while, Wang Feng waved his hand and led Li Bai and the two to continue wandering in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. However, after tasting the sweetness of the prison beast, Wang Feng began to consciously look for the prison beast. This prison beast contains pure power, which is regarded as a treasure for cultivators. Even though the five Prison Beasts of the Dao Realm have been refined and not fully absorbed, Wang Feng is still not satisfied. No one would despise this kind of treasure too much. Because the entire Zhenmo Hell is too vast, Wang Feng has no sense of direction at all, and can only move forward aimlessly. During the period, he also encountered many prison beasts, but their cultivation bases were not high, and they were used by Wang Feng to sharpen Self-cultivation. On this day, Wang Feng and others paused and stared ahead. Before entering the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, Wang Feng had always been curious about what the prison in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison was like. Now, he finally saw the prison in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison! I saw that not far from Wang Feng and others, there were rows of prisons standing, and each prison stood above the void, like a prison for gods and demons, and looked extremely majestic. Each prison isposed of eight giant pirs that reach the sky, and between the eight giant pirs are wrapped with huge ck chains. However, these prisons have been opened now, obviously because This is caused by the mutation of the Demon-Suppressing Hell! Yellow characters are engraved on every prison, and this should be the lowest level of the prison with yellow characters. After looking at it for a while, Wang Feng and the others did not hesitate, and continued to gallop towards the depths. When passing by these prisons, even Wang Feng and the others felt a chilly aura rushing towards their faces. "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng and the others wanted to pass through these prisons quickly, bursts of roaring sound came from the depths of the prison, and apanied by the roaring sound, there was also a powerful wave of air impact, which made Wang Feng and others The person''s footsteps stopped, and the whole person became alert. "Sovereign, it''s a battle at the level of the Dao Realm. Besides, there are also some strong fighters at the level of the Emperor God and the God of Fate!" Li Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, and after perceiving it carefully, he spoke to Wang Feng. "It should be from those big forces, go and have a look." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, murmured softly, and then sneaked over with Li Bai and Zhan Yuan. "Boom!" At this moment, in the depths of the prison with yellow characters, the two parties are fighting crazily. The powerful impact swept the entire world, and the entire prison with yellow characters turned into a cruel battlefield! The most eye-catching thing is the four figures who are fighting in the void above the void. The second step of the terrifying joint path breaks the power of Ling Xuanzun, surging out like a tide, and under them is a group of emperors and gods. And the battle of the **** of fate. Although its aura was not as terrifying as those four experts in the Dao realm, it was even more tragic. From time to time, someone was torn to pieces by the violent force, turning into a rain of blood. Wang Feng and the others restrained all auras, hid behind one of the prisons with yellow characters, and looked at the entire battlefield. "Sovereign, I''m afraid this group of people will be miserable!" Li Bai beside Wang Feng seemed to sense something, the corner of his mouth curled up, and he murmured softly, his face full of gloating. "oh?" "But there is someone in the dark?" Wang Feng looked surprised and asked quickly. "not human!" "It''s the prison beast. The second step of the six-headed prison beast is hiding around. With the strength of this group of people, if there is no ident, it is basically cold!" Li Bai shook his head and chuckled lightly. The strength of the prison beast is much stronger than that of ordinary people, not to mention that this group of people are still fighting with each other, even if they join hands, they are definitely not the opponents of the six-headed second-step prison beast. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s expression froze, and then he shook his head with a light smile. This group of people probably didn''t expect that they were beating their lives to death, but secretly there were six prison beasts nning to be the oriole behind this. However, they should be thest orioles now! Thinking of this, the smile on Wang Feng''s face became even bigger. He watched the entire battlefield. Wang Feng was not interested in the battles between those emperor gods and fate gods. The battle of the strong. Of the four second-step powerhouses, two of ~ were wearing ck and white robes, heroic and extremely beautiful, they were actually two twin sisters, while the other two were two twin sisters. The middle-aged man in a brown robe, with a gloomy face, looked vicious and vicious at first nce. The faces of the twin sisters are not so beautiful, but they are extremely good-looking. Coupled with their proud and delicate bodies, the charm of the two girls has increased infinitely. With just one nce, Wang Feng fell in love with the twin sisters. If the twin sisters hadn''tmitted some heinous sins, Wang Feng wouldn''t mind recruiting them into the Immortal Sect. Twins are hard to find, let alone twins who have reached the second step of harmony? Being able to both reach the realm of harmony is enough to prove that the two sisters have extraordinary talent and potential. If he is added to his training, they will definitely be the mainstay of the Immortal Sect in the future. As long as such powerful assistants do not make too many mistakes , Wang Feng is still very happy to ept them! Although the people in this Devil-Suppressing Hell Prison are all vicious and vicious, as the saying goes, dont persuade others to be kind without the pain of others. Without knowing the real situation, it is undoubtedly wrong to judge their goodness only on the surface. Very one-sided! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1531: 1 body with two souls Chapter 1531: 1 body with two souls "Boom!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the battle in the distance was still going on. Even though the twin sisters had just reached Polingxuanzun, but relying on their spiritual connection, they also fought fiercely with those two strong men at the peak of Polingxuanzun. This scene made Wang Feng feel emotional again, which is why he took a fancy to the twin sisters. Spiritual connection, unparalleled aptitude, this kind of existence, once cultivated, may be nothing alone, but if they join forces, they will definitely be the nightmare of all strong people! The existence of twins who are connected with each other is not as simple as one plus one. "Leng Yue, Leng Yun, now that my Divine Sect has annexed Qian Sect, and I am destined to integrate the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison and be the supreme ruler of this Underworld Prison. Do you really want to be obsessed with it?" On the battlefield, a middle-aged man stared at the twin sisters, with a sh of fear in his eyes, and shouted loudly. These twin sisters are known to everyone in this Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. They are known as the Twin Beads of Hell Prison. I dont know how many strong men covet their beauty and want to take them into prison. Among them, the Lord of the Divine Sect is naturally included! "dream!" When the middle-aged man''s voice fell, Leng Yue, who was an elder sister, had a pretty face with a smile on her face, and said coldly. On her exquisite and delicate body, there was a powerful murderous intent! "You ungrateful animal." "Now that the master of today''s gate has been beheaded by the gate master, how long can you wait for this group of defeated generals to resist?" The middle-aged man''s eyes shed coldly, and he roared angrily. Now the Shenmen is so powerful that it is almost sweeping everything. Not only the Qianmen has been annexed, but even the Tianmen, where the two sisters are located, is now left with the current defeated army. He did not expect that under such a situation, These two sisters are still unwilling to take refuge in Shenmen? "The Lord of the Divine Sect is quite ambitious!" Wang Feng, who was hiding in the dark, narrowed his eyes suddenly when he heard this. Although in recent years, due to the loss of control of the Law Enforcement Division and the unknown situation in the entire God Realm, few new prisoners have joined, but after the umtion of those long years, the number of prisoners in the Zhenmo Hell , it is absolutely massive. Even if there are some prisoners who died in the long years of erosion, those who can survive to this day are definitely the strongest among the strong. If the prisoners of the entire Suppressing Demon Hell can be integrated, it will definitely be an extremely terrifying force , a terrifying power that is enough to make any overlord-level force tremble! If it was before, no matter how ambitious they were, they would not be able to use it. However, with the riots in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld, and the fact that some people had sessfully escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Underworld, those ambitious people all rose up. The masters of these five major forces are all ambitious people, but some people''s strength is not worthy of his ambition! "boom!" While Wang Feng was pondering, a new change appeared in the entire battlefield situation! As the middle-aged man''s voice fell, he pped his palm, and a pitch-ck token appeared in his hand. When this pitch-ck token appeared, a tyrannical and terrifying power swept across the entire battlefield, making everyone The people who were fighting in the distance were all terrified and subconsciously stopped! As strong as the two sisters, Leng Yue, both of them had beautiful eyes shrunk, and a solemn look shone on their pretty faces. "The breath of a strong man in the sixth step of the way?" In the dark, Li Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the pitch-ck token, and murmured softly. Hearing Li Bai''s words, Wang Feng''s whole body was shocked. The master of the gods has reached the sixth step of the way? No wonder there is such a tendency to devour it. Even in the outside world, the sixth step of the way of harmony is extremely strong. Even if it is the seventh step of the way of harmony, as long as it is not a deep hatred, it will not offend a sixth step of the way of harmony. step! "This seat will give you onest chance, will you die or surrender?" The middle-aged man holding the pitch-ck token was very rampant, with his head held high, looking down at Leng Yue and the two, he asked in a deep voice. This token was given to him by the Lord of Shenmen himself before departure, and it contains a mark of the Lord of Shenmen, which is enough to easily crush the two sisters of Leng Yue. Perhaps before they set off, the Lord of Shenmen predicted that The two sisters Leng Yue will not surrender easily! "boom!" Facing the middle-aged man''s pressing question, Leng Yue and the two girls responded directly with actions. The two girls looked at each other, with a look of determination shining on their pretty faces, and a domineering aura burst out from them. The two women held long swords and kept waving them, bursting out with fierce sword energy, just like the female sword gods of the world. The sharp sword power swept the entire battlefield, making people shudder! "court death!" Seeing that the two daughters of Leng Yue were still obsessed with obsession, the middle-aged man waspletely enraged, and the power in his body poured into the token crazily, and the whole token suddenly burst into bright light, and strands of mysterious inscriptions diffused from the token, converging It became a huge phantom that stood upright. When this phantom appeared, the time and space of the entire battlefield seemed to be frozen, and an unspeakable terrifying coercion swept over like a tide, making everyone present horrified! "boom!" As the two girls of Leng Yue broke out with all their strength, endless sword energy gushed out like a violent storm, and rushed towards the huge phantom. Even though they knew they were invincible, Leng Yue and Leng Yun did not intend to surrender. the meaning of. When the endless sword energy rushed towards him, the huge illusory figure didn''t move extra, just raised his hand lightly, and pushed it out. It was this understatement of the palm that immediately made the whole world tremble, as if under great pressure, the sword energy burst out from the two girls of Leng Yue copsed like paper after touching this palm print break apart. "boom!" With a bang, the powerful impact swept away in all directions, the terrifying fluctuations tore through the entire void, and cracks like ravines spread out. No matter how strong Leng Yue and the two girls are, they can''t stop the mark of the sixth step of Hedao. In just a moment, the two girls were blown away, spouting blood, and their faces were as white as paper. Battered! Seeing this scene, the two Xuanzun powerhouses of Shenmen sneered. How could the mere second step of joining together ~ be able to withstand the blow of the sect master? "cough!" In the extreme distance, Leng Yue''s two daughters stood up staggeringly, coughing up blood continuously, looking at the huge phantom that kept walking towards them, despair and unwillingness appeared on the faces of the two daughters. The huge phantom that came in front of Leng Yue''s two daughters suddenly stretched out his palm and grabbed Leng Yue and Leng Yun! "boom!" However, at this critical moment, two extremely powerful auras shot up from the two girls of Leng Yue, and the brilliance as ck as ink and as white as the sun burst out from the two girls of Leng Yue respectively. It became extremely red in an instant, and just looking at each other, one could feel a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood attacking. "This... is this... one body with two souls?" "How...how is it possible?" Standing beside Wang Feng, Zhan Yuan, who had never spoken a word, suddenly shrank his pupils, eximed, and his face was full of horror! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1532: The first miracle of the heavens Chapter 1532: The first miracle of the heavens Leng Yue and Leng Yun at this moment arepletely different from before. There was a strong coercion all over their bodies, and the long swords in their hands seemed to have changed. There was a clear and crisp sound, and an extremely sharp sword intent burst out from the sword, as if to shake the world. Give it a tear! The endless killing aura rose from behind Leng Yue''s two daughters, filling the world with a strong coercion. This killing aura has already condensed into substance, making the two women look like killing gods generally. The expressions of the two strong men of Shenmen changed drastically at the same time, they looked at the two girls of Leng Yue in horror, their hearts couldn''t stop their hairs from growing. What kind of monsters are these two women? Why have they never heard that the two girls of Leng Yue actually have such cards? At this moment, the aura that rose from the bodies of Leng Yue and the two girls was almostparable to the fourth step of He Dao, it was so tyrannical! Wang Feng and Li Bai who were in the dark were equally astonished. Since conquering Zhan Yuan, no matter what enemies he faced, Zhan Yuan always looked calm and calm. This was the first time Wang Feng saw Zhan Yuan so surprised that he even saw a trace of panic! "What is one body and two souls?" When Zhan Yuan''s exmation fell, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help asking, Li Bai beside him was also staring at Zhan Yuan! As Zhan Yuan with the blood of gods and demons, its origin is extremely ancient, far surpassing any race in the current heavens. Therefore, the secrets it knows are far from what ordinary people can understand! "One body with two souls, as the name suggests, refers to having two souls in one body!" Hearing Zhan Yuan''s exnation, Li Bai and Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, their faces full of shock. "How...how is it possible?" In fact, after hearing Zhan Yuan''s words, they already had some guesses, but they couldn''t believe it at all. How could there be two souls in one body? Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true. "This is an extremely strange phenomenon, also known as twin soul bodies. When they were born, they experienced some kind of mutation, which resulted in two wills appearing in their souls, so that what should have been one The soul body of the soul, split into two souls!" "Under normal circumstances, this kind of twin soul body, one is strong and the other is weak." "Most of the time, the weak soul body is in charge of the body. Unless there is a crisis situation, the strong soul body will generally not appear, and most of them are in deep sleep. However, the weak soul body bes stronger, and the strong soul body The soul body will also be stronger!" "This kind of situation is extremely rare, and it is even more difficult to appear than the supreme divine body." Zhan Yuan stared at Leng Yun and Leng Yue, and his words were full of shock. Even he had never seen the existence of one body and two souls, and only learned a few words from the ancient books of Zhan Yuan''s n. "This kind of body with two souls has a talent potential that is unparalleled in the world. It is almostparable to the Supreme God Body, or even better." "What is really shocking to my subordinates is that these two sisters are twins themselves. Logically speaking, it is impossible for them to have one body and two souls, but not only did they appear, but they are both one body and two souls. It is even more difficult for ordinary one body and two souls to appear, it can be called the number one miracle in the heavens and all worlds!" "From ancient times to the present, I have never heard of twins who can have one body and two souls at the same time!" Before Wang Feng could open his mouth, Zhan Yuan continued to speak. No one could imagine how shocked he was at the moment. Twins are nothing more than one body and two souls at the same time? It is equivalent to having four soul bodies in two bodies? And it was born from one mother, isn''t this a miracle? When Zhan Yuan''s words fell, Wang Feng and Li Bai were also deeply shocked. The size of the heavens is full of surprises, but this is too strange, right? Wang Feng originally thought that the birth of the two brothers Guchou was already wonderful enough, but he did not expect that the two sisters Leng Yue were even more wonderful. "Sovereign, if possible, recruiting these two women into the Immortal Sect will definitely be beneficial and harmless!" When Wang Feng and Li Bai were shocked, Zhan Yuan''s face was solemn, and he spoke solemnly to Wang Feng. "The potential of one body and two souls is against the sky. Now that the two of them are twins and have one body and two souls at the same time, their potential will be even more terrifying!" "ording to ancient records, the strength of strong souls is invincible in the same realm, and because strong souls are too strong, in order to reduce damage to the body, most of them fell into deep sleep!" "Once the weak souls of these twins have reached the seventh step of the Dao, the suzerain can imagine how terrifying these two girls will be!" "Let''s put it this way, thebination of two girls with weak souls is enough to call them invincible under the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and if they are strong souls, they can even defeat the Heavenly Dao God Realm with their unity!" Immediately afterwards, Zhan Yuan exined again, it would be a pity to miss this existence, which can be called the number one miracle in the heavens! For example, the two daughters of Leng Yue are even more terrifying than the supreme divine body, and they are the only existences in the entire heavens and worlds! "Don''t worry, I also have the same idea, as long as they don''t break through my bottom line, even if theymit some crimes, I don''t care!" Hearing Zhan Yuan''s solemn suggestion, Wang Feng nodded and said in a deep voice. He originally wanted to recruit Leng Yue''s two daughters into the Immortal Sect, but now that he heard about their potential, his idea became even stronger! To be honest, in this cruel cultivation world, there has never been absolute good and evil. It is impractical to judge the good and evil of a practitioner by the rules of mortals or the way of judging good and evil! Just like himself, Wang Feng never thought of himself as a good person. Along the way, he frequently cut grass and roots, destroyed ns and ns, and killed countless people. And among the people killed by him, at least 70% were innocent people, but so what? Once you be an enemy, if you don''t cut the grass and root out the root, and maintain the so-called ~ will only bring disaster to yourself! There is never a shortage of miracles in this world. You think that the other party is innocent and poses no threat to you, but what if the other party gets an adventure and suddenly rises up? Maybe it can''t kill you, but can''t it kill the people around you? No matter how strong you are, rtives and friends, there will always be someone who is weak! In this world, there have never been any rules at all. Everything is respected by the strong. If you want to me, you can only me the side that was born on your enemy! If you really want to judge good and evil, hatred or something, you can''t participate in the judging criteria at all. It is almost normal in this cultivation world to cut grass and roots out of hatred! Like those who devour many innocent people for no reason for their own selfishness, this is absolute evil. Such a person has no bottom line at all, and everything is only for their own benefit, this is evil! "Boom!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the two girls, Leng Yue and Leng Yun, whose bodies were upied by the strong soul, charged towards the huge phantom with an extremely powerful posture! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1533: real titmouse Chapter 1533: real titmouse "boom!" The two girls, Leng Yue and Leng Yun, were filled with an extremely terrifying murderous aura, like demon gods who had just stepped out of hell, with endless coldness in their eyes, as if everything in the world was dead, devoid of any vitality and vitality. toggle! "die!" Two cold and coquettish voices came from the mouths of the two of them at the same time. At this moment, the two women seemed to be one body, and they rushed towards the huge phantom with an extremely terrifying posture. At this time, the power and power that they jointly erupted was even enough to rival the fifth step of He Dao. Even Li Bai and Zhan Yuan who were hiding in the dark were a little startled, let alone Wang Feng! It was the first time for him to see such a rare genius with one body and two souls, and the twins possessed one body and two souls at the same time. If this kind of heaven-defyingbat power can be fully developed, they will definitely have a ce in the glorious history of the heavens and worlds! "Boom!" In the eyes of everyone, the two women of Leng Yue collided with the huge phantom, and the deafening roar suddenly resounded throughout the world, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions, shaking the whole world trembling crazily, Huge cracks swept away in all directions, and the entire sky was like a spider''s web. The scene was extremely impactful! It took a long time before the terrifying fluctuation dissipated, allowing everyone to glimpse the situation in the field. What shocked the two masters of the Dao realm of the Shenmen was that at this moment, Leng Yue and Leng Yun, Together, even a trace of the sect master''s mark can''t do anything to get them? This result was not beyond the expectations of Wang Feng and others. Even if the Lord of the Divine Sect came in person, it might not be able to do anything to get the two daughters of Leng Yue at this time, let alone just a trace of his imprint? With just a swipe of marks, it is undoubtedly a dream to kill Leng Yue and Leng Yun, who can rival the fifth step of Hedao! "How...how is it possible?" The two strong men from Shenmen widened their eyes and looked at this scene in disbelief. The people who were fighting in the distance were also stunned. They never expected that Leng Yue and Leng Yun would have such Scary cards? "Boom!" When everyone was astonished, the two girls of Leng Yue were still colliding with the huge phantom, every move was extremely terrifying, as if they were going to tear the entire sky apart! After a long time, the huge phantom slowly dissipated, and the aura of the two girls of Leng Yue also gradually disappeared, as if they were about to copse, and they couldn''t even stand still. But at this moment, no one dared to underestimate them, even the two strong men of the Shenmen didn''t dare to rush forward for a while. At the moment they seem to be exhausted, but what if? If it breaks out again, wouldn''t they be cold? Even the imprint of a powerful person like the sect master can''t do anything to get these two sisters, let alone them who are only the second step of the way? "Roar!" Just when everyone was shocked by the strength disyed by Leng Yue''s two daughters, deafening roars suddenly reverberated throughout the entire world, making everyone''s expressions change. Wang Feng, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t help being a little surprised. The timing chosen by these prison beasts was too good, right? Is this a prison beast without intelligence? Under everyone''s astonished eyes, six huge prison beasts appeared all around them. The terrifying and ferocious aura swept across the entire battlefield, causing everyone present to despair. Even Leng Yue and Leng Yun are no exception. They have just erupted and are exhausted. It is impossible for them to erupt again. Not to mention the six prison beasts, even the two strongmen of the Shenmen can Enough to make them fall into the abyss. Could it be that he is really helpless? At this moment, Leng Yue and Leng Yun looked at each other, with a hint of despair and unwillingness shing across their pretty faces. They had finally cultivated to such a level and saw a glimmer of hope for revenge, but they never expected that they would die now. Brutal hand? "Damn it!" Those two strong men from the Shenmen cursed angrily, and without even thinking about it, they were about to run away. Well, if they can escape, it is already amazing, how could they lead others to escape? "Roar!" However, just as they set off, three prison beasts surrounded them. The tyrannical power swept over them like a stormy sea, making them stiff and forced to face the enemy. At the same time, the other two prison beasts charged towards the emperor gods and fate gods, and thest one was towards Leng Yue and the two daughters. "ah!" But for a moment, one after another tragic screams resounded throughout the battlefield. Those strong men of the God of Fate and the God of Emperor couldn''t stop the two prison beasts attacking and killing them in the second step. Hand, every time it falls, it can take away the lives of many strong people! "Boom!" Although the two strong men of Shenmen were desperate and unwilling, they did not lose their blood, knowing that they could not escape, so they desperately fought against the three prison beasts. And Leng Yue''s two daughters also supported their exhausted bodies to fight the prison beast. However, in their current state, they could not stop the prison beast at all. Every time the prison beast pped, It can fly them out and make their injuries worse! Wang Feng, who was hiding in the dark, watched the entire battlefield, and was not in a hurry to let Li Bai and Zhan Yuan take action. Only when they were most desperate, the action would have the greatest effect! "Boom!" The roaring sound was endless, and the terrifying fluctuations swept away in all directions. Those emperor gods and fate gods were all torn apart by the two prison beasts in less than half an hour. The **** and terrifying scene made people shudder. After tearing up these emperor gods and fate gods, the two prison beasts did not attack the two daughters of Leng Yue, but besieged the two strongmen of the gods together with the other three prison beasts! "No!" The two strongmen of Shenmen who were already resisting extremely ~ werepletely unstoppable after the two prison beasts joined, but within a short time, they were torn to pieces by five prison beasts andpletely disappeared in the Between heaven and earth. Until they died, none of them expected that they would be ambushed by six prison beasts and die tragically on the spot! In the entire battlefield, only the two sisters Leng Yue and Leng Yun were left. Seeing the six prison beasts slowly encircling them, the two sisters smiled bleakly,pletely desperate. Already exhausted, they didn''t even want to fight back, but they didn''t want to die in the hands of the prison beast either. The two women looked at each other, and they both saw the determination in each other''s eyes. They pped each other with thest bit of strength. go. "Buzz!" At this moment, a bright sword light shot out from the void, destroying all the offensives that the two of them hadunched, and then the sword light continued to fly back, directly taking the second step of the two of them together. The prison beast flew out, and the terrifying sharpness directly strangled the soul of this prison beast! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1534: Blood Sea Dao Zun Chapter 1534: Blood Sea Dao Zun This sudden change immediately shocked the entire battlefield, even the prison beasts without intelligence subconsciously stopped and looked in the direction of the sword light. The two girls of Leng Yue, who were originally desperate, also looked in that direction, with a dull look on their pretty faces. Killing a prison beast that could rival the third step of He Dao with one sword? What kind of terrifying strength is this? Under their eyes, Wang Feng and others slowly walked out from the hiding ce, nced at the two sisters Leng Yue who were stunned, Wang Feng looked indifferent, and waved his hands! "boom!" Li Bai and Zhan Yuan rushed out immediately, and a tyrannical aura gushed out from them like a deep sea, shaking the entire sky. Li Bai was dressed in white, and when he swung his long sword, countless fierce sword energy burst out, like a sword **** in the world, the terrifying sharpness, even from a long distance, is extremely stinging! Zhan Yuan was also extremely powerful, his fists were like dragons, and as he swung his fists, he burst out with domineering fists, and his fists, like the sun, bombarded the remaining five prison beasts. "boom!" The strong attack of Li Bai''s two men caught the five prison beasts by surprise, and when they reacted, Li Bai''s offensive came like a storm. Knowing how powerful the prison beasts are, Li Bai and the other two used all their strength when they first struck. The five prison beasts were caught off guard and were directly sent flying by Li Bai''s attack, with dense scars appearing on their huge bodies. "boom!" The next moment, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan attacked again, with fierce moves one after another, terrifying power fluctuations, impacting the already shattered void, shattering it even more! "boom!" In less than a quarter of an hour, the five-headed Prison Beast in the second step of the Dao was directly killed by the two of Li Bai, and was collected by Wang Feng into the Kingdom of God in his body. Refining and upgrading the treasure! It wasn''t until this moment that Leng Yue and the two women came to their senses. Their small mouths were slightly opened, and their pretty faces were full of shock. It didn''t take long. This was enough to make the six-headed prison beast, which was trembling at the fourth step of Hedao, die like this. up? With such strength, even if their second soul bodies exploded with all their strength, it would be nothing more than that, right? "Many...thanks to the three fellow daoists for their help!" It wasn''t until Wang Feng and others approached that Leng Yue and the two women came to their senses. Enduring their wounded bodies, they bowed their hands to Wang Feng and the others, and thanked them. Wang Feng nodded calmly, pondered for a moment, and asked aloud: "What are the two ns now?" Hearing Wang Feng''s inquiry, both Leng Yue and Leng Yun fell silent. Although they escaped by chance this time, their crisis has not been resolved. Now that the Shenmen is very powerful, once they know that they are not dead, they will definitely die. He will do everything in his power to hunt them down. With the horror of Shenmen, although this demon-suppressing **** prison is huge, where can they escape? Not to mention, the two of them have enemies. "I can only take one step at a time." After a long time, Leng Yue made a bitter sound. Previously, when they joined Tianmen, they thought they would have a ce to live and develop steadily, but they didn''t expect that even powerful forces like Tianmen were wiped out by Shenmen. You know, the Lord of the Heavenly Gate is an existence that has reached the peak of the fifth step of the Hedao. Even such an existence can be killed. It is enough to imagine how powerful the Lord of the Divine Gate is, and he may have reached the sixth step of the Hedao! Step to the top! Before she knew it, there was no ce for her sisters to stay in this devil-suppressing **** prison? "May I ask, how did the two of you get into this Demon Suppressing Hell?" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he asked. Leng Yue and Leng Yun looked at each other, and finally Leng Yue spoke. "To tell you the truth, we are asking an elder of the Law Enforcement Department of Liuli God Realm to take us into the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison!" "oh?" "Why?" "The two of you have already reached the realm of harmony at such an age, and your future potential must be limitless. How could you take the initiative to enter the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison?" Hearing Leng Yue''s words, Wang Feng was shocked and couldn''t help asking. He thought of many possibilities, but he never thought that the two sisters, Leng Yue, would take the initiative to enter the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison? Could it be that they also came to the Demon-Suppressing Hell to find the source crystal of darkness? "revenge!" Perhaps it was Wang Feng and the others who saved them. The two daughters of Leng Yue didn''t have much defense in front of Wang Feng and the others. . Hearing what the two daughters said, Wang Feng suddenly realized that apart from revenge, he probably had no motivation to support the two sisters to step into the Demon-Suppressing Underworld, which is enough to make any viin fearful! However, with the strength of these two women, even if they take the fifth step of the way, they may not be their opponents. Could it be that they haven''t finished their revenge yet? "The two haven''t taken revenge yet?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng asked again. Only if he has enough understanding of these two women, can Wang Feng recruit them into the Immortal Sect with confidence! "Our enemy is very strong!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Leng Yue shook her head and said bitterly. Before Wang Feng could speak, she continued: "Back then, my sister and I lived in a happy family, but because of the viin''s own efforts, my parents and even the n members were devoured and refined by the viin. If my parents hadn''t tried their best to put me in a treasure and give it away, I''m afraid I would have died tragically!" "Such a sea of blood and deep hatred, even if it is the ends of the earth, I will take revenge!" At this moment, both Leng Yue and Leng Yun were filled with extremely cold murderous intent, and this murderous intent had even condensed into substance, causing the temperature in the world to drop to the extreme! "Your enemy is the seventh-step powerhouse?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and asked tentatively. "good!" "That man''s name is Daoist Blood ~ is a strong man at the peak of the seventh step of He Dao. The Blood Sea Alchemy Art he practiced is extremely evil and can devour the blood energy essence of all living beings to help him transform. itself!" "Back then, when he entered the seventh step of the Dao of Hegemony, he devoured all the living beings in the Dahua Realm where we were, and he just entered the seventh step. Capture it, and imprison it in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison!" Leng Yue nodded, and said viciously. Even though countless years have passed since this incident, they still can''t let go of it. Every time they think about it, they can''t wait to rush to Daoist Blood Sea and tear him to pieces! But even if they practiced very hard and wanted to kill Xuehai Taoist Venerable for revenge, it was still far away. The seventh step of Hedao was already standing on the top of the heavens and worlds. How could it be so easy to reach it? ? Their talent potential is indeed high, but it will take a long time to reach the seventh step! Not everyone can be like Wang Feng, open and hang at will, and easily achieve a cultivation level that no one else can achieve in a lifetime! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1535: Taixu to Tao Dan Chapter 1535: Taixu to Tao Dan When Leng Yue''s voice fell, Wang Feng nodded lightly. There was no surprise, and only a strong man of this level could make Leng Yue''s two daughters so powerless. , kill the strong man in the seventh step of the way! This kind of existence, whose Taoism has been condensed to an unfathomable level, is close to the way of heaven, and is the real powerhouse in the world. It is extremely difficult to kill this kind of existence. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and said: "To be honest, I created a sect called the Immortal Sect. Are you willing to join my Immortal Sect?" "If you are willing, this seat can not only help you leave Demon Town Hell, but also help you take revenge!" "Let''s limit it to ten years. If I can''t help you to avenge within ten years, you can leave the Immortal Sect on your own. I will not pursue it, how about it?" Just as Zhan Yuan said, how could Wang Feng miss such a rare and peerless evildoer atst? Now that he knows that these two sisters are not evil people, Wang Feng naturally wants to recruit them into the Immortal Sect to strengthen the foundation of the Immortal Sect! Although the two sisters are currently in crisis, not only the enemy of the seventh step of the way, but also the gods are eyeing, but for Wang Feng, although these crises are terrible, they are not insurmountable! ording to Wang Feng''s estimate, that Daoist Blood Sea probably didn''t know that there were two females who were secretly gifted and evil, and they were seeking revenge on him. Otherwise, facing the existence of such evil, no one would be able to sleep. Already took action to solve it. As for Shenmen, in Wang Feng''s view, it is not a problem at all. Even if the master of the Shenmen reached the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, Li Bai would be able to deal with it. For the rest, Zhan Yuan and the leaders of the Zhanyuan n, if you add the two sisters Leng Yue, then the Shenmen can only be mobilized in full force. Otherwise,e and kill as many as you want! As long as these two sisters can be recruited, it is worthwhile to fight against the entire prisoner in Hell, let alone Shenmen! When Wang Feng''s words fell, the two sisters Leng Yue were startled, looked at each other, and fell silent. After a while, the two sisters raised their heads at the same time and said solemnly: "Disciple, see the suzerain!" Not to mention that Wang Feng himself has saved their lives, even if he didn''t, given their current situation, it is impossible to refuse to join the Immortal Sect. This is almost the only ce for them to stand in this hell, let alone, Wang Feng also promised to help them avenge and take them out of this demon town prison! They didn''t have the slightest doubt about Wang Feng''s words. They could see that Wang Feng was not very old, even much younger than them. Such a strong person, the future potential of this Immortal Sect is simply immeasurable. With such power, they are willing to help them avenge, how can they not agree? "Okay, from now on, you will be the elders of the outer sect of my Immortal Sect!" Hearing this, Wang nodded in satisfaction, and appointed Dao on the spot. Given the age and cultivation level of Leng Yue''s two daughters, it is not suitable to be a disciple of the Immortal Sect, but an elder of the outer sect is fine! "Ding, congrattions to the host for recruiting the special Tianjiao Leng Yue and Leng Yun, triggering the system to reward two pieces of Taoist-level armor Soul Xuan Shen Yuanjia and two Taixu Zhidao Dan!" "Hunxuan Shenyuan Armor is a special armor for Tianjiao with two souls in one body. The grade can be improved with the improvement of the user''s cultivation level; Taixu to Dao Dan, without side effects, helps Dongtian Yuanzun strong to break into the realm of Taixu Ancient Venerable! " The cold voice in his mind surprised Wang Feng. He never expected that the recruitment of Leng Yue and the two daughters would trigger the system rewards, and they were still so generous? Soul Profound God Yuanjia can increase the strength of these two sisters, and Taixu Dao Dan can allow Li Bai and Zhan Yuan to break into the fourth step of the Dao, Taixu Ancient Venerable Realm, so that he can truly fearless Shenmen is threatened! "This is the most treasured soul of the Dao Zun, Xuanshen Yuanjia. It can be regarded as a meeting gift for you to join the Immortal Sect!" After the surprise, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and directly took out the two pieces of Soul Profound Divine Armor, handed them to Leng Yue and the two daughters, and said with a light smile. When Wang Feng''s words fell, the two sisters Leng Yue and Leng Yun were stunned. Their exquisite and beautiful faces were shining with shock. , just give them two Taoist-level treasures? This is a treasure of the Daoist level, almost the top treasure in the current heavens and myriad worlds! For a while, the two women''s sense of belonging to the Immortal Sect became stronger. So far, they have never seen such a generous existence as Wang Feng. How lucky are they to join such a sect? "Thank you suzerain!" Leng Yue and Leng Yun bowed at the same time, expressing gratitude. Wang Feng waved his hand and didn''t care at all. It seemed that he was just sending out two ordinary treasures, which shocked the two girls of Leng Yue even more. How terrifying is the background of the Immortal Sect? Can Wang Feng be so indifferent to the two Taoist treasures? "Li Bai, Zhan Yuan, this is Taixu Zhidao Pill, which allows you to break into the realm of Taixu Guzun without any side effects!" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng took out two Taixu Dao Pills, handed them to Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, and said. And this scene once again stunned the two sisters of Leng Yue. Isn''t this handwriting too terrifying? Immortal sect, what sect is it? Sovereign, who is it? At this moment, the two daughters of Leng Yue became infinitely curious about the newly joined Immortal Sect. Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s eyes lit up, they cupped their hands towards Wang Feng, they took the Taixu Dao Pill, swallowed it on the spot, and began to refine it. Seeing this, Wang Feng looked at the two daughters of Leng Yue, and said with a light smile, "You guys should also heal your wounds, and I will protect the Dharma for you!" "yes!" Hearing this ~ Leng Yue and the two girls quickly responded and began to heal their injuries. In order to make them recover as soon as possible, Wang Feng also took out some treasures and gave them to refine. Without Wang Feng''s treasure, with the injuries they suffered, it would be almost impossible to recover in this **** prison without any power and principles. It is also because of this that the two former Leng Yue sisters were so desperate. With their injuries, even if they wanted to hunt and kill the Prison Beast at the Hedao Realm to recover from their injuries, it would be impossible. Hunting and killing them would take a long time to help them recover from their injuries. During this long period of time, it was enough for the experts from Shenmen to find them and kill them! When Wang Feng was protecting thew for Li Bai and others, a huge pce was suspended in the depths of Tianzi prison. This pce is exactly the treasure owned by Chen Shaoming, the lord of Shenmen. After the riot in Hell Prison, he reacted immediately, and with his tyrannical cultivation, he quickly won over the strong people around him, and then used this pce treasure to For the resident, create a **** gate. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1536: The news of the dark source crystal Chapter 1536: The news of the dark source crystal Under the leadership of Chen Shaoming, Shenmen expanded at an extremely fast speed, not only swallowing and merging Qianmen, but also destroying Tianmen. In a short period of time, the strength of Shenmen almost doubled. Of the five major factions that were originally established, now only the three major factions such as Shenmen remain. In the pce, Chen Shaoming sat on the main seat, his face was gloomy, and his whole body was filled with powerful anger, which made the whole hall extremely oppressive, almost suffocating. All the elders of Shenmen sitting in the hall lowered their heads, not daring to touch Chen Shaoming''s nerves. "Two women in the area, they haven''t won yet? Lost so many strong men? It''s a waste!" Chen Shaoming roared loudly, his anger was like a volcano erupting, sweeping the entire hall, he thought that the strong men he sent could easily capture those two women, who would have thought that not only failed to capture, but were also wiped out? This is definitely the greatest humiliation he has suffered since he founded Shenmen. In Chen Shaoming''s heart, only the twin sisters Leng Yue and Leng Yun are worthy of him, but he never expected that these two women dare to kill The strong man in his divine sect? After venting his anger, Chen Shaoming''s face darkened, he looked at the old man sitting on his lower right head, and said in a concentrated voice: "Elder Elder, it''s hard work for you to run and capture those two women!" "My divine sect dominates Hell, wherever I go, anyone who refuses to obey will die!" Henry Zhang, the great elder of Shenmen, is the peak of the fifth step of Hedao. He is one of the masters in the entire Shenmen, second only to Chen Shaoming and the two deputy sect masters. Can be regarded as extremely strong! "The subordinates take orders!" Hearing Chen Shaoming''s words, the great elder Henry Zhang stood up, bowed, and then disappeared directly into the hall. Seeing the Great Elder leave, Chen Shaoming did not send another strong man. If the Great Elder couldn''t take down the two women, it would be useless to send more people. , It''s just a decoration. "Second Elder, Third Elder, you and others will continue to attack the Dimen and Kunmen!" "Since they are obsessed with obsession, then don''t let them idle, and I will consume them to death!" Immediately afterwards, Chen Shaoming shot a cold light in his eyes, and said to the two elders. In this hell, if there is no Tao, there will be no divine power of heaven and earth. In every battle, thepetition is not actually strength, but the number of prison beasts captured by both sides. In the current situation, prison beasts have be an indispensable material for several major forces in the underworld. Without prison beasts, the entire force will not be far from being wiped out! "yes!" Hearing Chen Shaoming''s words, the two elders didn''t dare to neglect, and quickly got up to answer. Seeing this, Chen Shaoming nodded in satisfaction, and then continued: "Everyone, this riot in Hell Prison is an opportunity for us, and an opportunity for the entire Shenmen!" "In the outside world, I was almost shouted and beaten by everyone, and even imprisoned in this **** prison by thew enforcement department for countless years. Everyone here, I believe that they have gone through countless hardships to survive until now." "This revenge has to be reported!" "We can only wrestle with the Law Enforcement Division if we stick together and integrate the prisoners of the entire Hell!" "Even, with ourbined strength, after we leave Hell, there will be a ce for us in all the heavens and myriad worlds!" At this moment, Chen Shaoming was in high spirits, and the anger in his heart was reduced a lot. He has ambitions, and he has great ambitions. Not only does he want to integrate the prisoners of the hell, but he also wants to make the gods flourish and stand on the top of the heavens, so that no one dares to underestimate them, and everyone in the world There is a ce for the most vicious and vicious people! Such a great mission is destined not to be aplished by him alone, and requires the joint efforts of the entire Shenmen. Therefore, he has to brainwash from time to time, to beat the blood of the strong in the entire Shenmen. "Sect Master, don''t worry, we will work together to strengthen the Divine Sect!" As Chen Shaoming''s words fell, many elders of Shenmen bowed in response. At this scene, Chen Shaoming nodded in satisfaction, waved his hands, and left proudly. ... At the same time, with the treasure given by Wang Feng, although the two daughters of Leng Yue were seriously injured, they have recovered to their peak condition after this period of cultivation. The woman looked at it, and asked in a deep voice: "Leng Yue, have you heard of the source crystal of darkness?" From stepping into the Demon-Suppressing Hell to the present, Wang Feng has always wanted to find the Dark Source Crystal, but the whole Hell is too big and there is no flow of power, and he has no sense of direction at all. Even if he wants to find it, he doesn''t know how to find it. Leng Yue and Leng Yun have stayed in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison for such a long time, and they have reached the Dao Realm. Presumably, they should know some secrets in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. "Dark source crystal?" Hearing this, Leng Yue and Leng Yun looked at each other, their faces were a little surprised, and they lowered their heads in thought. Seeing the posture of the two daughters of Leng Yue, Wang Feng couldn''t help but lift up his heart. He was really afraid that the two sisters of Leng Yue would not know the news of the dark source crystal, so he really didn''t know how to find it. After a long time, the two sisters, Leng Yue, seemed to have remembered something. They raised their heads at the same time, looked at Wang Feng, and said: "The source crystal of darkness mentioned by the suzerain should be such a precious treasure in the body of the dark prison beast." "Oh? Tell me carefully!" Hearing the words of the two sisters Leng Yue, Wang Feng was excited and hurriedly said. "The dark prison beast is the most powerful prison beast in the entire Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, and it is also the only prison beast named by many prisoners. Its cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh step of the Dao, and its strength is extremely strong." "Even the one who held the sky back then, together with several prisoners who joined the seventh step of the Dao, failed to cause too much damage to the dark prison beast, but was severely injured by the dark prison beast. ~caused void turbulence, causing many prisoners to identally escape from Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison!" "It is rumored that within the body of the Dark Prison Beast, there is a treasure called the Dark Source Crystal. Once obtained, it can control the Underworld." "It''s a pity that the dark prison beast is so terrifying that no one knows whether the legend is true." Without hesitation, Leng Yue told Wang Feng all the information she knew. Wang Feng, who finally heard the news of the dark source crystal, was very excited. Even though he knew very well that with his current strength, he could not move the prison beast, but he was still excited. If there is news, there is a goal, which is better than nothing. Know. "Where is the dark prison beast?" After a moment of excitement, Wang Feng stared at the two sisters Leng Yue with burning eyes, and asked in a deep voice. "Go back to the suzerain, in the depths of the most mysterious Taoist prison!" Hearing this, Leng Yue quickly replied. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1537: Difficulty Chapter 1537: Difficulty Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart shuddered, and his face became more serious. The Dao word prison itself imprisoned the strong who are above the third step of the Dao. Now the **** prison is rioting, making the prison useless, and almost all prisoners can walk freely. In this case, if he wanted to enter the depths of the Daozi Prison, he would have to go through many obstacles. Coupled with the strength of the dark prison beast, one can imagine how difficult it is to obtain the dark source crystal? Although forces such as Shenmen continue to expand, so far, there are still many prisoners who have never joined those major forces. At least, Wang Feng has never heard that among these five major forces, there is a seventh-step powerhouse of. Even if it is the most powerful Shenmen today, the strongest master of the Shenmen is only the sixth step of Hedao. Those who can reach the seventh step of the way of harmony are all outstanding people in the world, and they are very arrogant. How can they easily join a mere force created by the sixth step of the way of harmony? Perhaps, these people wanted to wait for the Lord of the Divine Sect to annex the entire prisoner in Hell before they came out to pick peaches. The first thing to consider is to enter the depths of the Daozi Prison, and wait for Li Bai and Zhan Yuan to break through. With theirbat power, it should not be a big problem to step into the depths of the Daozi Prison. The real difficulty is to kill the Dark Prison Beast, get the dark source crystal in its body. Prison beasts at the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, not to mention Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, even the ordinary peak of the seventh step of Hedao, can''t help him, even the master of the sky in the heyday, may not be his opponent . After all, thebat power of these prison beasts is extremely terrifying, and this dark prison beast, which is at the peak of the seventh step of the Dao, is almost infinitely close to the powerhouse of the heavenly realm! It is as difficult as going to heaven to kill such an existence. The only way is to gather the power of the entire prison and pile up this dark prison beast to death. If it can be beheaded, let alone the dark source crystal in its body, the pure power contained in it alone will be enough to kill it. Supreme treasure! It''s a pity that even though he has earned a lot of luck points these days, it will cost more than 90% of his luck points if he wants to summon the ancestors who are the seventh step of the way. Otherwise, with the terrifying battles of the ancestors It''s okay to deal with this prison beast. More than 90% of the luck value, even Wang Feng, dare not use it lightly. Once he uses it, the bad luck that will happen at that moment is enough to hurt his Immortal Sect. He and Zhan Yuan and others are not afraid, but those Immortal Sect disciples will definitely suffer. However, it is almost impossible to gather the power of the entire prison. Except for some special cases, the rest of the prisoners are basically vicious, so how could they be easily ordered by him? Especially those who are at the seventh step of the Dao. However, the main force to deal with the Dark Prison Beast had to be a strong person at the seventh step of the Dao. Wang Feng pondered for a long time, but failed to find a suitable solution. It seems that we can only take one step at a time. During this period of time, try to improve the strength of the two sisters Li Bai, Zhan Yuan and Leng Yue as much as possible. Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, who broke through to the fourth step of Hedao, join hands, and they can barelypete with the strong man at the peak of the sixth step of Hedao. It shouldn''t be a big problem to kill the strong in the sixth step of the Way of Harmony. But it is almost a dream topete with the strong in the seventh step of the way, let alone the existence of the dark prison beast. The only possibility is to allow Li Bai and Zhan Yuan to break through the fifth step of the way. Barely participate in that level of battle. If you want to achieve the level of being able to injure or affect the dark prison beast, you must at least take the sixth step. Just thinking about it, Wang Feng nodded his head. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was pondering, two tyrannical auras suddenly burst out from Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, shaking the whole world to tremble. The huge pressure, like a huge mountain of billions of feet, suppressed Wang Feng. On several people, they were almost out of breath. After a while, the aura receded like a tide, making Wang Feng and others rx. "Thank you suzerain!" Li Bai and Zhan Yuan resumed their inscrutable posture, came to Wang Feng, bowed to Wang Feng, and thanked him. Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Although Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, who joined the fourth step, could not deal with the dark prison beast, they could easily deal with ordinary prisoners. Then, with a wave of his hand, Wang Feng led Li Bai and others to move on. However, after learning about the difficulty of obtaining the dark source crystal, Wang Feng was not so anxious to find the dark prison beast, but nned to capture more prison beasts. This prison beast is simply an extremely precious treasure. Wang Feng naturally didn''t want to miss it after finallying to this demon-suppressing **** prison. What''s more, this prison beast can not only help Li Bai and others improve their strength, but also help him and even everyone in the Immortal Sect Improve your strength, it can be called a universal treasure! Thinking of this, Wang Feng sent voice transmissions to many elders of the Immortal Sect in the Kingdom of God in his body, letting them focus on improving their realm during this period of time, and at the same time let many leaders of the Zhanyuan n appear in person to preach and help many The elders of the Immortal Sect and Sun Wukong and others raised their realm. As long as the realm is sufficient, theoretically, with the pure power of many prison beasts, one can improve one''s cultivation level infinitely. Of course, this is an ideal state that puts aside all kinds of limitations such as potential talents. While transmitting the sound, Wang Feng also paid attention to the strength of many Immortal Sect powerhouses. With the pure power of many Hedao Prison Beasts, the cultivation of many Immortal Sect members has improved more or less. Many disciples with low cultivation bases improved the most rapidly, and each of them broke through at least two to three major realms. In addition, Sun Wukong sessfullyprehended the deeper mysteries of the Eighty-Nine Mysterious Kungfu by discussing the body-refining technique with many leaders of the Zhanyuan n, and pushed his body to the limit. Coupled with the pure power of prison beasts, Sun Wukong In this short period of time, his cultivation has already reached the peak of Zhoushen! Ah Qing, an elder who has awakened through the limits of the Heavenly Dao, has even reached the peak of the Supreme God! This scene made Wang Feng very satisfied, and he became more and more determined to capture many prison beasts. "Sovereign, are you nning to do something to the dark prison beast? Take the dark source crystal in its body?" While Wang Feng was watching the strength of many members of the Immortal Sect, UU Reading Leng Yue asked abruptly. "good!" Wang Feng didn''t hide anything, nodded and said in a deep voice. "The subordinates believe that the suzerain can wait for Shenmen to attack the dark prison beast before bing that fisherman." "Um?" Hearing Leng Yue''s words, Wang Feng was a little suspicious, and quickly asked: "Shenmen ns to attack the dark prison beast?" "If Shenmen wants to leave the Demon-Suppressing Hell, he will definitely attack the Dark Prison Beast, because this is the only known way to leave the Demon-Suppressing Hell!" "So, once Shenmen grows strong enough, it will definitely attack the Dark Prison Beast!" Leng Yue''s beautiful eyes shone brightly, and she spoke with an extremely certain tone. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1538: unattainable in the world Chapter 1538: unattainable in the world Hearing Leng Yue''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, but he forgot that the only way to leave the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison is to rely on the method performed by the Sky Master Prison. With the ambition of the Lord of the God Gate, once the prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell are integrated, he will no longer be willing to be trapped in this Hell, and he will definitely attack the Dark Hell Beast. Profit. Wonderful! The more he thought about it, the more Wang Feng felt that this possibility was very high. "It''s just that if the Heavenly Gate and the Qianmen Gate are all destroyed, the remaining Kunmen Gate and the Earth Gate will definitely join hands. Even if they are as strong as the Shenmen Gate, it will be difficult to annex these two major forces in a short time. . Immediately afterwards, Leng Yue continued to speak. "Hey, then help Shenmen." Hearing this, Wang Feng twitched his mouth and sneered. "Do you know where the Kunmen and the Dimen are located?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Leng Yue nodded. "lead the way!" Without any hesitation, Leng Yue took Wang Feng and the others and galloped towards the ce where Kunmen and Dimen were located. Although he wanted to help Shenmen, Wang Feng was not in a hurry, and his speed was not fast, because Wang Feng wanted to capture those prison beasts that were like treasures. All the beasts were captured, no matter what their cultivation was, they could not escape Wang Feng''s clutches. At the same time, in the underground pce deep in the God Devouring Ancient Forest of Luo Tian Shenyu, Ran Yi and Yan Shen woke up leisurely, feeling the strong power in their bodies, and the two looked at each other, and they all saw the joy on each other''s faces. I thought it was inevitable this time, but I didn''t expect it to be an opportunity? After devouring those treasures of heaven and earth, Ran Yi and Yanshen''s cultivation bases broke through several great realms one after another, and their cultivation bases reached the peak of Dao God. However, what Ran Yi and the other two didn''t know was that if they hadn''t possessed the heaven, earth, and Taoism condensed by the Taicang Demon Dragon, even with those heavenly materials and earthly treasures, they would not be able to go from the realm of the primordial spirit in a short period of time. Straight to the peak of Taoism. It didn''t take long for Ran Yi and the two of them to feel a gaze full of coercion on them, and they froze all of a sudden. When they looked up, they happened to meet the huge dragon eyes that looked like two suns. "Pre-Senior." Although they had already reached the peak of Dao God, but under the gaze of Tai Cang Molong, the two of them were still trembling with fear, and they couldn''t even arouse the slightest thought of resistance. It''s hard to imagine how terrifying this dragon''s cultivation has reached? "Senior, do you want me to help you out of trouble?" Under the gaze of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, Ran Yi gritted his teeth and asked boldly. ording to the terrifying strength disyed by this magic dragon, even if it was trapped, it would be easy to kill the two of them, so why bother? In this way, this great blue dragon must have other purposes. Apart from helping it get out of trouble, Ran Yi and the two couldn''t think of any reason why the Great Cang Demon Dragon could help them improve their cultivation so selflessly? "That''s right, I''m locked up by this dark demon chain, and I need your Heavenly Extinction Divine Body to help me get out of trouble!" Tai Cang Molong took a deep look at Ran Yi, and finally responded. "If the senior is willing, the junior can help the senior get out of trouble now, in order to repay the favor of the senior!" Hearing this, Ran Yi bowed his head and spoke out in an extremely sincere manner. Although the two of them were captured here by the Great Cang Demon Dragon for no reason, the Great Cang Demon Dragon did not harm them, but instead helped them improve their cultivation. This is a great favor, and it must be repaid no matter what. "Hey, boy, you really underestimate this Cangming Demon Chain, don''t you?" "With your peak Taoist cultivation base, let alone cutting off this Cangming Demon Chain, I can''t even touch you." "To tell you the truth, this is the treasure of the peak level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Looking at the world, apart from the Dao artifact, there are very few artifacts of the same level that can cut it off. If it is so easy, why do I need you?" help?" When Ran Yi''s words fell, even the unsmiling Tai Cang Molong was amused by Ran Yi''s words, and couldn''t help exining. hiss! Hearing this, Ran Yi and Yan Shen looked at each other, and they all took a breath, their faces were full of shock, they never thought that this so-called Cangming Demon Chain had reached the peak level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm? Such an artifact is needed to trap him. How terrifying is the cultivation of this senior dragon? Seeing Ran Yi and the two trembling, Tai Cang Molong smiled and continued: "Now you don''t have to worry about anything, you just need to improve your cultivation with peace of mind. I will do my best to help you improve your cultivation." "I don''t need you to repay me. The only request is to help me cut off this dark chain when you reach the peak of the seventh step of the Dao!" "With your power of extinction,bined with the power of this seat, it is enough to cut off this demonic chain of the sky!" When these words fell, Ran Yi and the two men''s hearts trembled, they both bowed and saluted, and solemnly said: "Don''t worry, senior, we will do our best to help senior get out of trouble!" Seeing the gestures of the two of them, Tai Cang Molong nodded in satisfaction. "Unfortunately, the suzerain is no longer here, otherwise, he should have a way to break this dark chain." At this moment, Yan Shen sighed out of nowhere. Ran Yi, who was beside him, also nodded in agreement when he heard the words. Whether it is Ran Yi or Yan Shen, their worship of Wang Feng has already reached an unreasonable level. In their view, Wang Feng is omnipotent, even if this Cangming Demon Chain is at the peak level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm? In front of the suzerain, it is still not enough to see! What is impossible in the eyes of the world is nothing but ordinary in front of the suzerain, and the so-called miracles are justmonce. People like the suzerain are indescribable, and there is no one in the world who can match them. However, Yan Shen''s exmation made Tai Cang Molong stunned, and directly eximed: "What did you say?" "boom!" Perhaps because it was too surprised, the Taicang Demon Dragon did not restrain its ~ For a moment, the terrifying and powerful coercion crushed down like a vast starry sky, and Ran Yi and the two were feeling emotional , Knelt down on the spot. At this moment, both of them were sweating profusely, crackling sounds could not be stopped from inside their bodies, and their bones seemed to be falling apart. When the two of them were almost unable to bear it, the terrifying coercion receded like a tide, and then, a mocking and sneering sound echoed in their ears. "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" "The horror of this Cangming Demon Chain is beyond what you can imagine. The mere patriarch you are talking about has never even seen this Cangming Demon Chain, let alone cut it off!" "Boy, you still need to increase your vision!" After a brief shock, the Great Cang Demon Dragon shook his head and made a disdainful sound. That''s right, these two boys were only in the realm of primordial spirit before, and the world they saw was just like that, so how could they be expected to have a sufficient understanding of such divine objects as the Cangming Demon Chain? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1539: Ying Dao Yan trace Chapter 1539: Ying Dao Yan trace Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, Ran Yi and Yan Shen immediately rolled their eyes, and a rare look of anger appeared on their faces. They are grateful to Tai Cang Demon Dragon for helping them improve their cultivation. With the strength and seniority of Tai Cang Demon Dragon, they don''t care about them, but they don''t care about the suzerain. In the minds of Ran Yi and Yan Shen, the suzerain Wang Feng is the supreme figure who cannot tolerate any insult. It''s fine if they don''t hear it, but if they say it in front of them, they have to talk about it. If it weren''t for the terrifying strength of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, they would have punched each other high and low. "Senior, as you said, the sky and the earth are so vast that they are infinite." "Although you are powerful and well-informed, there are heavens beyond the sky and people beyond people. In this world, there are always people who you can''t match. Maybe the suzerain''s strength is not as good as yours, but his methods are even worse than your ttering horses." Ran Yi forcibly resisted his fear of the great blue dragon, and spoke out proudly, revealing his admiration for Wang Feng in every word. Although Yan Shen on the side didn''t speak, his posture was the same. "Hehe, are you still not convinced? Then tell me, what kind of means does the so-called suzerain in your mouth have?" Hearing Ran Yi''s words, Tai Cang Molong was not angry but happy, teasing aloud. Maybe it was because of being trapped for too long, or maybe it was because Ran Yi and Ran Yi were pleasing to the eye, or maybe it was asking for something from Ran Yi, which caused the Taicang Demon Dragon to not have the usual arrogance in front of Ran Yi and Yan God, and was able to chat with them calmly . Thinking of him, the great demon dragon, as the first demon dragon in the world, he is an existenceparable to the ancestor dragon in terms of identity and strength. He has never seen a character who can surpass him in terms of means. Even Cang, the sky-handling man whom he hated to the bone, had to address him as big brother back then. Therefore, he became interested in the suzerain Wang Feng that Ran Yi was talking about, and that was all for Yan Shen, but Ran Yi, who possessed one of the ten supreme divine bodies, the Tianhuang Extinct Divine Body, had unlimited talent and potential, and could make such a proud man Such admiration, this Wang Feng is a good means. "My family''s suzerain, who founded the Immortal Sect, wants everyone in the sect to be like a dragon. When recruiting disciples, he never looks at aptitude and talent, but only at heart and character. Those who join, all change their fate against the sky. They have grown from mere mortals to the present day. The Emperor Realm, God Realm, such ability, you can do it?" When Ran Yi''s words fell, Tai Cang Molong was a little surprised, but also smiled and said: "What''s so difficult? With the strength of this seat, even a pig can make him be a **** and Dao!" "But what if you are just a mere god? Can you still do it?" When Ran Yi''s rhetorical question fell, Tai Cang Molong''s expression froze, and he fell silent. He really wanted to refute, but in the end he sighed. Without such a strong cultivation, he really couldn''t do it, let alone make everyone in the entire sect look like a dragon. If he was teaching a disciple with talent and potential, he thought he could do it, but if he was teaching a school of disciples with different talents and potential, just thinking about it, Tai Cang Molong would feel overwhelmed. "It''s just that, it doesn''t exin anything." Tai Cang Molong stared at it, and said unconvinced. "If the suzerain achieves this step, it will only take a few years?" "Aside from other things, when I joined the Immortal Sect, the Immortal Sect was just a start-up, and the strongest members of the sect were not even in the Dao realm. But now, in just a few years, the suzerain has developed the Immortal Sect to the point where it can destroy the God Realm. degree of power." "With such an ability, can you possibly do it?" Seeing the unconvinced look of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, Ran Yi suddenlyughed, and spoke again. "impossible!" "How could it be possible to develop a sect to such an extent in just a few years?" When Ran Yi''s words fell, Tai Cang Molong eximed directly, his tone was extremely firm, no matter what, he didn''t believe that Wang Feng could develop the Immortal Sect from a force that didn''t even have a fairnd in just a few years It is now enough to destroy the absolute power of the God Realm. He, the great demon dragon, has lived for such a long time, has witnessed many unrivaled talents, and has seen many powerful and terrifying forces, but he has never seen such an unpredictable existence! Not to mention the development of a sect to such a degree, even if it only takes a few years to upgrade from the Dao realm to the God realm, in the eyes of Tai Cang Molong, it is extremely inconceivable. He can make Ran Yi and the two of them improve so much, that is because he has paid a lot of natural resources and treasures, and personally condensed the profound Taoism, covering them, so that they can easily understand and improve the realm. But he was able to do this, relying entirely on his tyrannical strength, Wang Feng has nothing, how can he develop a sect to such a degree in just a few years? "Do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you?" "With your strength, you should be able to see that I am not lying, right?" Hearing this, the Great Cang Demon Dragon fell silent again. With his cultivation base, it is difficult for anything to affect his state of mind, but at this moment, he couldn''t calm down in his heart. After being trapped for so many years, the fluctuations in his heart did not add up to as much as today. Seeing the posture of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, Ran Yi and Yan Shen exchanged nces, and felt veryfortable. Even if it is as powerful as the Taicang Demon Dragon, it can''t insult the suzerain at all! To protect the Immortal Sect and protect the lord Wang Feng, in the hearts of Ran Yi and the others, it is like a belief, and they regard it as a lifelong goal! "My suzerain has already created countless miracles. He has killed the sky-holder, and he has also ughtered demons. There is nothing in this world that he cannot aplish." "It is difficult for ordinary people to defeat the strong with the weak, but in front of my suzerain, it is justmonce." Ran Yi raised his head and chest, and spoke out proudly. In Ran Yi''s view, it is a veryfortable thing to be able to promote the suzerain in front of seniors like Tai Cang Molong, especially seeing that even people like Tai Cang Molong are shocked by the miracles created by the suzerain At that time, Ran Yi was even more proud. Seeing Ran Yi''s posture, although Tai Cang Molong was shocked in his heart, his eyes showed dissatisfaction. He stared at Ran Yi and said in a deep voice: "Show the appearance of your suzerain." "Are you here to pay homage to the heroic appearance of my suzerain?" Ran Yi was taken ~ subconsciously said. With these words, the Great Cang Demon Dragon was almost so angry that he pped Ran Yi to death with a w. Why should the Great Cang Demon Dragon look up to others? What a shame, what a shame! At this moment, Tai Cang Molong was very upset, he wanted to show these two juniors a good look at his methods. "Buzz!" Sensing the chill in Tai Cang Molong''s eyes, Ran Yi shuddered all over, not daring to be negligent, and quickly stretched out his hand to manifest Wang Feng''s face. "It''s a good skin!" Seeing Wang Feng''s face, the Taicang Demonic Dragon snorted coldly, and then the pair of huge dragon eyes suddenly condensed, and endless demonic dragon patterns suddenly permeated from his huge dragon body. , then spread throughout the entire underground pce! "Ying Dao Yan trace!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1540: Communicate across the air Chapter 1540: Communicate across the air "Ying Dao Yan trace!" Like the sound of vicissitudes from ancient time and space, it suddenly came out from the mouth of the Great Cang Demon Dragon. For a moment, the whole souls of Ran Yi and Yan Shen couldn''t stop shaking, as if they heard some terrible sound. Just this voice made them feel extremely terrifying majesty, as if it was the sound of heaven, endless panic surged into their hearts, their entire heads were nk, and their bodies seemed to be frozen, unable to even move. "boom!" In an instant, the dense magic patterns suspended around the Tai Cang Demon Dragon''s body were suddenly pulled by some strange force, and began to vibrate with an extremely mysterious melody. Not long after, a huge star map appeared in front of Ran Yi and the two of them. However, what they didn''t expect was that the picture presented in this star map turned out to be the suzerain they were thinking of? At this moment, in the picture, Wang Feng is leading Li Bai and the others galloping in the endless empty space. "Interesting, actually ran into the Demon Suppressing Hell." "It seems that this guy doesn''t look like a viin, could it be for the source crystal of darkness in Hell?" "Hey, this dark source crystal is the treasure and inheritance left by that guy. It''s not so easy to get it? Even if you get it, you have to bear a huge karma." The huge dragon eyes of the Taicang Demon Dragon only nced at the picture in the star map, and guessed where Wang Feng was, and even guessed his purpose. It was terrifying and frightening! However, the Tai Cang Demon Dragon seemed to have thought of something, and there was a teasing and joking color in those dragon eyes. "Boy, is this person the suzerain you speak of?" Immediately afterwards, Tai Cang Molong looked at the stunned Ran Yi and asked with a chuckle. Finally got it back! Ran Yi''s stunned appearance made Tai Cang Molong very satisfied, thinking that he is a majestic Tai Cang Molong, a superpower at the level of Heavenly Dao and God Realm, but was said to be inferior by two juniors? It''s ridiculous! In his life, the great demon dragon, has he ever been weaker than others? "Yes...yes, ex...senior, you...this is...?" Hearing the question from the Great Cang Demon Dragon, Ran Yi recovered from the shock and asked in a trembling voice. He never imagined that the Great Cang Demonic Dragon would have such a terrifying method to find the location of the suzerain in an instant just by relying on the appearance of the suzerain? You must know that the ce where the suzerain is now is not the heavens and worlds at a nce, but some mysterious ce or strange ce, but this senior Tai Cang Molong can break through many obstacles and see the suzerain instantly. Or is it just based on the appearance of the suzerain? This kind of miraculous means is beyond what Ran Yi or Yan Shen can imagine. This is the first time they have seen the Tai Cang Demon Dragon make a move, but this time, they learned the horror of the Tai Cang Demon Dragon at the tip of the iceberg. strength. "Aren''t you scared? Now you know how powerful I am? Let me tell you, this is just a small trick. The means controlled by this seat are enough to turn the world upside down!" Tai Cang Molong nced at Ran Yi proudly, and snorted proudly. That appearance immediately made Ran Yi dumbfounded, he never imagined that the Tai Cang Demon Dragon would use such a strange method just because of his own words. This... This act of saving face, why does it feel so simr to Chief Xuan Cha? "I have to ask myself, is the suzerain you are talking about as strange as you said?" Immediately afterwards, the Tai Cang Demon Dragon continued to speak. Ask yourself? how to ask? Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, Ran Yi and Yan Shen looked at each other with expressions of surprise. Tai Cang Molong ignored them, but stared at the star map, and shouted loudly: "Boy, I heard from your disciple Ran Yi that you are very strong?" Just after the words of Tai Cang Molong, Wang Feng, who was far away in Zhenmo Hell Prison, was stunned. The vicissitudes of the voice that seemed toe from ancient times echoed in his mind, and the majesty contained in the words, like the might of the sky, made Wang Feng stiff and couldn''t help shouting: "Who?!" "Sovereign? What''s wrong?" Wang Feng''s abnormal state made Li Bai and the others beside him tense up instantly. They looked around warily and asked in surprise. Wang Feng looked solemn, waved his hands, and then asked secretly: "Senior, are you...?" At this moment, Wang Feng was extremely confused. He never thought that someone could break through the barrier of the Demon-Suppressing Hell and transmit sound directly to him? If it wasn''t for Ran Yi who came to talk about, Wang Feng would probably be terrified at this moment. Such a strange method is already beyond his imagination. If this person wants to attack him, he probably doesn''t know how to defend himself? "My seat, the Great Demon Dragon!" "Your disciple Ran Yi, tell me that you are the most unpredictable existence in the heavens and worlds, and there is no one in the world who can match it?" "I don''t believe it or ept it, so I want to see if you are really so strange?" The Taicang Demon Dragon, who was in the underground pce deep in the God Devouring Ancient Forest, said in a deep voice, but the eyes of the dragon were shining with admiration. Under his sudden sound transmission, Wang Feng could calm down so quickly. good. I don''t! I''m not! I won''t! Denying Sanlian sounded in Wang Feng''s heart in an instant. After hearing the words of the great blue dragon, Wang Feng became more confused and smiled bitterly in his heart. He never thought that it was Ran Yi who provoked this mysterious and terrifying existence. Bragging about him in front of this guy? Ran Yi is really, what nonsense are you talking about? Can such a terrifying existence be provoked by oneself? At this moment, Wang Feng only felt that he had suffered an innocent disaster and was very helpless. The point is, he still has no way toin. It is a good thing for disciples to worship him, and it is also a good thing to brag about himself. How can he me Ran Yi for this matter? "What do seniors think?" When Wang Feng asked this question, Tai Cang Molong was stunned, for a while, he didn''t know how to speak. He also used Yingdao Yanzong magical power directly because of dissatisfaction in his ~ on a whim, but looking at it now, his actions seem a little naive? Now that Wang Feng is in the Demon Suppressing Hell, how can he use any means? After pondering for a moment, the eyes of the Great Cang Demon Dragon lit up, and said in a deep voice: "I am now trapped in the depths of the God Devouring Ancient Forest, locked by the Cangming Demon Chain. Your disciple Ran Yi said that you can cut off this Cang Mo. The Underworld Demon Chain, as long as you can help me cut off the Dark Demon Chain, I will admit that you are superb, and I am not as good as you." Ben Molong is really witty. After saying that, Tai Cang Molong couldn''t help but secretly praised himself, if Wang Feng could really cut off the Cangming Demon Chain, then he would make a lot of money, even if he couldn''t, he would have nothing to lose. No, not only did he not lose anything, but he also earned back his face. "By the way, you may not know the horror of this Cangming Demon Chain. This is a divine object that has reached the peak level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. In the whole world, there are few divine objects that can cut it off, even if it is a treasure of the same level. , and cut it off!" As if afraid that Wang Feng would underestimate him, Tai Cang Molong followed up with an exnation. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1541: Admonition of the Great Dragon Chapter 1541: Admonition of the Great Dragon Ran Yi, Ran Yi, you can really do it. It just happened to make you a blind cat and a dead mouse, and you got hit! Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s exnation, Wang Feng smiled wryly, and secretly said in his heart. If it is other aspects, and it still involves the realm of heaven and earth, Wang Feng is really helpless, but if he cuts off the so-called Cangming Demon Chain, then he really has a way. In his hand, he holds the first Dao artifact in the heavens and all worlds, the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet. With the horror of this World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, even if he can''t fully activate it, he can easily cut off the so-called Cangming Demon Chain . In front of the Dao artifact, it doesn''t matter whether the Cangming Demon Chain is a peak Heavenly Dao artifact or a low-level Heavenly Dao artifact, it is the same. Under the Dao Divine Artifact, any artifact is no different from paper. However, what makes Wang Feng a little confused is that Ran Yi can meet a master at the level of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm just by running around casually? So far, Wang Feng has only encountered a master of the heavenly realm and the godly realm when he lost the battle realm. Judging from the words of the great blue dragon, Ran Yi obviously got the favor of this existence, this is a great opportunity! Even Wang Feng was a little envious of Ran Yi''s luck. Not only did he have the supreme divine body, but he was favored by such an existence. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng also thought about it, if such a master could be drawn into the Immortal Sect, wouldn''t his Immortal Sect be invincible? It takes a divine artifact at the level of a peak Heavenly Dao artifact to trap it. It is conceivable that this great blue dragon has taken a big step even in the Heavenly Dao God Realm! Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly: "Senior, if you are in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison tonight, there is no way for you to cut off this dark demon chain." With you, can you really cut off the magic chain of Cangming? Blow it and you will! When Wang Feng''s words fell, Tai Cang Molong sneered, disdainful to nder. Thinking that his majestic Tai Cang Demon Dragon was suppressed by this Cangming Demon Chain, which is enough to prove the horror of this Cangming Demon Chain. Now, a kid who is only a peak Taoist god, dare to say that he can cut off the Cangming Demon Chain? As expected of someone from a sect, from top to bottom, everyone loves bragging. "Boy, do you know the price of deceiving me?" Thinking of this, Tai Cang Molong''s eyes were slightly cold, and he snorted coldly. "The junior who deceives no one will deceive you!" "How about this junior, how about making a bet with you?" Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and he said in a concentrated voice. "Oh? What bet? Let''s hear it!" Tai Cang Molong said with great interest, "It''s interesting, I never thought that I would meet such an interesting person after being trapped here for so long. Since the birth of his great dragon, few people have dared to bet with him, even the ordinary strong people in the realm of heaven and god, in front of him, they have to fight fiercely, let alone the realm of the peak of gods! "After this junior leaves the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison, he will go to the God-eating Ancient Forest to cut off the Demon Chain of the Underworld for you." "If this junior really helps you out of trouble, can you join the Immortal Sect created by this junior? If this junior can''t cut off the magic chain of the underworld, what will you do with me?" Wang Feng smiled and spoke, his words were full of strong self-confidence. "You kid is good at calcting." "It''s just that I''m curious, what do you rely on to be so confident?" When Wang Feng''s words fell, the Taicang Demon Dragonughed loudly, and the dragon''s eyes were also shining brightly. He was not angry at Wang Feng''s calction of himself, but rather appreciated it. With Wang Feng''s wisdom, he would not fail to guess his cultivation. Even so, he still dared to use the cultivation of a mere Taoist peak to calcte him in the realm of heaven and earth. This level of courage is not something everyone can do. own. What surprised him even more was that Wang Feng seemed to have no worries about cutting off the Cangming Demon Chain, and his words were full of confidence. Could it be that he could really cut off the Cangming Demon Chain? How can it be? Tai Cang Molong couldn''t believe it, but seeing Wang Feng''s appearance, it was impossible to give it to him for disposal! "Forget it, I promise you!" After pondering for a moment, Tai Cang Molong suddenly raised his head and said loudly. If Wang Feng can really cut off the demonic chain of the sky, it will prove that his methods are unpredictable. So what if such a person joins the sect he created? What''s more, if he wants to seek revenge from Cang, he also needs to rely on powerful forces. Although he disdains this viin Cang, he has to say that the strength of the entire Heaven-Holding n is extremely terrifying. If he wanted revenge, he would have no choice but to win the Sky-Holding n by himself, and even fell into crisis instead. . After all, he has been trapped here all these years, and he still doesn''t know how far that guy Cang has grown? Although that guy is very insidious, his aptitude and means are undeniable. In the whole world, there are few people who can match him. Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, Wang Feng looked calm on the surface, but he was secretly happy in his heart. "Boy, are you looking for the source crystal of darkness in the Demon Suppressing Hell?" Immediately afterwards, Tai Cang Molong asked in a deep voice, a rare solemnity appeared in his eyes. Although he couldn''t believe that Wang Feng was able to cut off the Cangming Demon Chain, Tai Cang Molong also held a glimmer of hope in his heart. In addition, he felt very good about Wang Feng at the first sight. Died because of the dark source crystal. "Oh? Seniors also know the source crystal of darkness?" Hearing Tai Cang Molong''s words, Wang Feng looked surprised and asked. "Bullshit, how does this seat exist? In this world, there is nothing that this seat does not know!" Tai Cang Molong snorted coldly, and said proudly. "What advice does the senior have?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, cupped his hands and asked. Wang Feng was not surprised by this person who could guess his own purpose. The existence of being able to talk to him through the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison was already an expert that he could not imagine. Strange? Although I have a system to block the source, but with the ability of such an expert ~ to deduce some clues, and then specte on my purpose based on these clues, it is still easy. "If possible, I advise you not to be contaminated with this dark source crystal!" "This dark source crystal is indeed a rare and rare treasure, but it is contaminated with great karma, and even I dare not touch it lightly. You have to think carefully about it!" Tai Cang Molong warned that if he was someone else, he really wouldn''t meddle in other people''s business, but who told him to look at Wang Feng pleasingly, not to mention, he didn''t want Wang Feng to die tragically before there was a real result. The power of the Tianhuang Extinct Divine Body is indeed terrifying, but he is not sure whether the Tianhuang Extinct Divine Body, which is only at the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, can cut off the demonic chain of the sky. What''s more, even if Ran Yi possesses the God Body of Tianhuang Extinction and with his help, it will take a long time to reach the peak of the seventh step of Hedao. If one can reach the realm of Heavenly Dao and God,bined with his strength, he will be able to sever the magic chain of the sky, but even with his help, it is impossible for Ran Yi to be able to do so in a short time. Reach the heavenly realm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1542: Dark Lord Chapter 1542: Dark Lord If Wang Feng had the means to help him cut off the Cangming Demon Chain, the Great Cang Demon Dragon would naturally prefer Wang Feng instead of cultivating Ran Yi. Not to mention time-consuming andborious, not sure yet. Of course, before the resultes out, he will still train Ran Yi. If Wang Feng can''t help him cut off the demonic chain of the sky, he has a way out. "Senior, can you exin in detail?" When the Tai Cang Demon Dragon was pondering, Wang Feng also asked with a solemn face, secretly asking. He could feel the fear in the words of the Great Cang Demon Dragon. Obviously, this dark source crystal also contained secrets that he didn''t know, otherwise, it wouldn''t make such a powerful person like the Great Cang Demon Dragon so fearful. "Seeing that you have the slightest possibility to help this seat out of trouble, this seat will reluctantly tell you." "If it wasn''t for me, with your cultivation base, it would be absolutely impossible to know such secrets." The Tai Cang Demon Dragon raised its head high and hummed. That appearance made Ran Yi and Yan Shen on the side dumbfounded. This senior Tai Cang Demon Dragon is really terrifying, but Aojiao is also really Aojiao. It seems that it doesn''t look like an old monster that has lived for countless years, but like a child. "Yes, yes, please let me know, senior!" Wang Feng also couldn''tugh or cry, and quickly bowed. "Do you know the Ancestor of Darkness?" Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng heard a rhetorical question from the Taicang Demon Dragon, which made Wang Feng a little stunned. Ancestor of Darkness? He hadn''t even heard of it. "Forget it, you probably don''t know." When Wang Feng was suspicious, the Taicang Demon Dragon spoke again, which made Wang Feng curl his lips. If you want to show off your knowledge, just say so. "Ancestor of Darkness, who once ruled over an era, is the most powerful person in the world. At the peak, even this seat, you have to back away and call him your lord!" "His cultivation base has reached the peak of the Dao God Realm, and his strength is infinitely close to the legendary Dao God Realm!" "You may not understand, let''s put it this way, among the known powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm in the heavens and myriad worlds, the strength of the Anming Tianzu is enough to rank in the top five!" "And the dark source crystal is the treasure left by the ancestor of the dark sky, which contains the essence of his whole body''s strength and the inheritance of the dark way of heaven that he cultivated all his life!" "This Devil-Suppressing Underworld was also created by one of his subordinates back then, and even condensed this Devil-Suppressing Underworld, the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor even stepped in!" When the Taicang Demon Dragon''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, his face was full of shock, he never thought that this dark source crystal had such a terrifying origin. Now Wang Feng also knows that in the tens of millions of years in the entire heavens and myriad realms, although there has never been a strong person born in the heavenly realm, there were still powerhouses at the level of the heavenly realm several trillion years ago. Those who are strong in the divine realm are basically people who survived trillions of years ago! The entire heavens and myriad worlds have gone through countless years, and there are countless strong people in the heavenly realm born among them, and the lifespan of the powerful people in the heavenly realm is endless. As long as they are not persecuted by humans, they can basically survive even a little bit. In this way, it can be seen that there are currently no strong people in the heavens and gods in the heavens and myriad worlds, but secretly, there are many old monsters in the heavens and gods hidden. And this Ancestor of Darkness, among so many old monsters, can be ranked in the top five, which is enough to show the horror of his strength. But to Wang Feng''s surprise, since this dark source crystal contains all the power and inheritance of the dark ancestor, why shouldn''t it be a heaven-defying opportunity? How could this dark source crystal be an unavoidable disaster in the mouth of the Taicang Demon Dragon? Thinking of this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate to ask this question directly. "Hey, that''s why the ignorant are fearless!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Tai Cang Molong sneered. Wang Feng curled his lips, but didn''t interrupt, waiting for Tai Cang Molong''s next words. "This dark source crystal is indeed a great opportunity, but there is a great cause and effect hidden in it. Otherwise, it would have been taken away by those old monsters a long time ago. How could it be your turn to get it?" "Even people like this seat are jealous of the inheritance and power of the Anming Tianzu, let alone other people?" When Tai Cang Molong''s voice fell, Wang Feng''s heart trembled, and his whole body suddenly became enlightened. Indeed, since the Great Cang Demon Dragon knows the information about the dark source crystal, it represents the hidden old monster in the realm of heaven and gods. There are definitely many people who know about it, but they have never touched the dark source crystal. ! It can make so many old monsters jealous but they are too afraid to act rashly. What kind of terrible cause and effect is hidden in this dark source crystal? Thinking of this, Wang Feng was also a little flustered, and quickly asked: "Senior, what is the cause and effect? Can so many people be scared?" "You don''t even think about it. People like the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor have almost stood on the top of the entire heavens. Why did they fall?" "Even if he is besieged and killed by a strong man like him, he may not necessarily fall, not to mention that the existences before him have already fallen. It is said that he can be ranked in the top five, but in real terms, in his In that era, he was considered the strongest in the world!" The Taicang Demon Dragon seemed a little apprehensive, and did not tell Wang Feng directly, but mentioned something cryptically. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, he pondered for a long time, then raised his head suddenly, and said in a surprised voice: "You...you mean...he?" Looking at the world, there is probably nothing else that can make people like Tai Cang Molong so secretive, except for the Dao that overwhelms all cultivators! "good!" "With the size of the heavens and worlds, it is not impossible to give birth to the legendary Dao God Realm, but after such a long time, no one has been able to break into the Dao God Realm. Is it really ack of talent?" "It''s ridiculous, if it wasn''t for him to be in the dark, the heavens would be even more brilliant!" Tai Cang Molong nodded, and sneered, his words were full of fierce murderous intent. After reaching his strength, he would inevitably face him. , you can wait until He disappears ~ At that time, it will be a feast for many old monsters in the world! Hearing the confirmation from the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, even Wang Feng felt chills all over his body, and his whole soul trembled uncontrobly. This system is too special to be tossed, right? To find him such a huge trouble. But if he doesn''t get this dark source crystal, the system and sect can''t be upgraded, and he can''t quickly improve his strength. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s face became extremely ugly. "Because the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor was too strong back then, he was afraid of him, so he was punished by him." "Not only that, even if he is only the inheritor of the Dark Underworld Heavenly Ancestor, he will also attract his attention. If you are really not afraid of death and want to take the Dark Source Crystal, then I will not persuade you!" "I can only congratte you. You have entered His small book. Even if you have the inheritance and power of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor, wait for death!" "Before you die, if you have the means, use it quickly to help me get out of trouble, maybe I can protect the people around you." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1545: Injustice Yuan Mozong Chapter 1545: Injustice Yuan Mozong At this moment, Ye Yuan could no longer care about this disciple''s thoughts, he disappeared into the hall in a sh. Even these high-ranking officials had to be polite to Xiao Yunfeng and the three, for fear of angering Xiao Yunfeng and the three of them and incurring revenge from the Immortal Sect, how dare a disciple of Xie Yuanfeng make a move against Xiao Yunfeng and the three? Damn it! God knows how frightened and angry Ye Yuan is at this time, he managed to appease the three of Xiao Yunfeng with great difficulty, so don''t let this matter bring disaster to his Yuan Mozong. Not to mention the unfathomable and terrifying background of the Immortal Sect, just the good rtionship between the Immortal Sect and the Guigu Sect and the Luotian Law Enforcement Department is enough to make him jealous of the Yuan Demon Sect. Ye Yuan even heard that even the Luotian Shenyu The overlord-level forces of the Wenren Dao n are all friendly with the Immortal Sect. With such a powerfulwork, how could he dare to offend Yuan Mozong? Just when Ye Yuan hurriedly rushed to the main hall where Xiao Yunfeng and the others lived, in front of a splendid pce of Yuan Mozong, Xiao Yunfeng and the corpse stood with their chests in their arms, calmly watching the battle not far away. And all around, there are still densely packed disciples of the Yuan Demon Sect. In fact, many disciples of the Yuanmo Sect had long been dissatisfied with the treatment given to Xiao Yunfeng and others in the sect, but there were very few of them who were as reckless as Xie Yuanfeng and directly stepped forward. Now that someone is willing to be the first bird, these disciples are naturally happy to watch the excitement. "Boom!" On the square not far away, Li Haoying and Xie Yuanfeng fought together. The tyrannical power fluctuated and spread to all directions, causing the surrounding protective shields to tremble constantly. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that the two seem to be fighting fiercely, but Xie Yuanfeng has already fallen into a disadvantage, and he is afraid that he will lose soon. This shocked many Yuanmozong disciples. They did not expect Li Haoying''s strength to be so strong. Although Xie Yuanfeng was only the second senior brother among the elite disciples, his cultivation had reached the peak of the world god, and hisbat power was even more powerful. A powerhouse that rivals the main **** level. And Li Haoying, whose cultivation base has just broken into the realm god, can suppress Xie Yuanfeng. Suchbat power is really shocking! During this period of time, within the Yuan Demon Sect, Ye Yuan and other senior officials of the Yuan Demon Sect did everything they could to curry favor, which also made Xiao Yunfeng and the others improve by leaps and bounds, from the original peak of Yuanshen to the current state of Realm God. It seems that Xiao Yunfeng and Corpse Soul have already reached the peak of the world god, and they are only one step away from bing the main god. Of course, Xiao Yunfeng and the others would not have been able to achieve such a level of cultivation in such a short period of time without the courteous efforts of many high-level officials of the Yuan Demon Sect. In the presence, only the three top talents who followed Ye Yuan did not have any doubts, even they were defeated by Xiao Yunfeng and others, let alone Xie Yuanfeng? "boom!" When many Yuan Mozong disciples had different thoughts, a dull roar suddenly exploded, and then, a figure flew upside down from the battlefield, spurting blood wildly from its mouth. This person is exactly Xie Yuanfeng. At this moment, his face was pale, his whole body was in excruciating pain, his body was twitching, and he couldn''t even stand still. "How...how is it possible?" Xie Yuanfeng murmured in disbelief, the whole person was greatly shocked, he never thought that Li Haoying, a mere early stage god, could defeat himself? He could feel that Li Haoying even held back, otherwise, he might have lost earlier. This made Xie Yuanfeng very uneptable. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to Xuanyuan Yi and other outsiders, but he didn''t expect that the weakest Li Haoying could defeat him. "Xie Yuanfeng, you are presumptuous!" Just as many Yuan Demon Sect disciples were shaking, an angry roar suddenly exploded here, and when everyone came back to their senses, Ye Yuan''s figure had already appeared on the square. "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Ye Yuan flicked his sleeves without saying a word, and Xie Yuanfeng flew upside down, his wounds became more and more serious, and blood gushed out of his mouth like a fountain. "Third Elder?!" It wasn''t until this moment that many disciples of the Yuan Demon Sect around reacted and bowed to Ye Yuan, feeling very shocked. However, Ye Yuan ignored these disciples, instead he red at them angrily, then turned around to look at Xiao Yunfeng and the others, and said apologetically, "My friends, the disciples in the sect are ignorant and disturbed you!" Ye Yuan''s polite and ttering appearance shocked many Yuanmo sect disciples present, and they looked at Xiao Yunfeng and the others in disbelief. What are their identities? How could Elder Ye Yuan be so polite and ttering? You must know that although Elder Ye Yuan is only the third elder, his status is top among the elders, just because he is the son of an ancestor, even the suzerain is very polite to him. It can be said that in the entire Yuanmo Sect, except for the ancestor, no one can make Elder Ye Yuan so polite. But how could Xiao Yunfeng and others, mere outsiders, be treated like this by Elder Ye Yuan? At this moment, many disciples of the Yuan Demon Sect present were aware of the unusual situation, and each of them held their breath, not daring to take a breath. Xie Yuanfeng, who was not far away, was even more pale. He knew that he had caused a catastrophe. "Elder Ye doesn''t need to do this, it''s just apetition for the younger generation." Xiao Yunfeng waved his hand and said with a light smile. As the saying goes, eat people''s short hands and take people''s mouth short. If it was before, Xiao Yunfeng and the others still harbored resentment towards Ye Yuan for arresting them, but after this period of time, their resentment has long since disappeared, and Ye Yuan no longer restricted them, and even tried his best to help them. In fact, Xiao Yunfeng and the others knew that Yuan Mozong''s disciples were dissatisfied with them, but they didn''t care, and they didn''t leave in shame. As long as you can improve your strength, what''s the point of dissatisfaction? Seeing that Xiao Yunfeng and the others really didn''t care, Ye Yuan secretly heaved a sigh of relief, red at Xie Yuanfeng viciously, and snorted coldly, "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you apologize to Li Xiaoyou?" Hearing this, Xie Yuanfeng also reacted, and quickly bowed and said, "Sorry, I''m messing with Meng Lang." "It doesn''t matter, I wee the discussions of the younger generation at any time." "We are all the younger generation, so we should help each other and exchange ideas, nothing more!" Seeing ~ Li Haoying waved her hand and smiled lightly. These words made Xie Yuanfeng''s heart tremble, and there was a touch of gratitude in Li Haoying''s eyes. Ye Yuan on the side was also very satisfied, as expected of a disciple of the Immortal Sect, he was really extraordinary. "Get lost to Elder Ben, what are you doing around?" Immediately afterwards, Ye Yuan nced at the disciples of the Yuan Demon Sect who were watching not far away, and snorted coldly. As soon as these words fell, many Yuan Mozong disciples trembled all over, and they all dispersed like birds and beasts. "A few friends, the disciple is abrupt, and the old man just has nothing to do. Do you have any doubts about your cultivation? The old man can give you some pointers!" After many disciples left, Ye Yuan just smiled at Xiao Yunfeng and the others. Hearing this, Xiao Yunfeng and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the joy in each other''s eyes. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Yunfeng smiled lightly and said, "Then thank you, Elder Ye!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1546: Nether 16 ancestors, reshape the flesh Chapter 1546: Nether 16 ancestors, reshape the flesh When Wang Feng and the others searched for the source crystal of darkness in the Demon Suppressing Hell, the entire Immortal Sect, whether they were out wandering, in the arena of gods and demons, or in Wang Feng''s body of the Kingdom of God, seemed to be trapped. A kind of frenzy of cultivation, cultivating with all one''s strength. At the same time, the entire God Realm and even the heavens and myriad worlds also fell into a strange calm, but only those extremely powerful people knew that this was just the calm before the storm. Some extreme forces or overlord-level forces have been moving around very frequently during this period of time, nning to unite secretly to deal with the treacherous situation that Bo Yun will face next. In the depths of the Nether Undead in the strange space, Emperor Yong Ye, Gui Yao and others stood together, and in front of them, an illusory figure floated. This person is none other than Emperor Xiaoyao''s master Xiaoyao Daozu! With the strong support of Guiyao, the queen of the Nether Undead Race, many treasures containing soul power were absorbed by the Xiaoyao Emperor and provided to the Xiaoyao Daozu for recovery. After absorbing this period of time, Taoist Xiaoyao not only sessfully recovered his soul and body, but even improved to a higher level than before, almost to the peak. "Master, are you sure?" Emperor Xiaoyao, standing beside Guiyao and the others, looked at Taoist Xiaoyao and asked with a worried face. People like Guiyao and the others, although they didn''t make a sound, showed worry on their faces. Maybe they haven''t reached the peak of cultivation now, but they are very clear about how difficult what Xiaoyao Daozu is about to do, it can be called against the sky! "Don''t worry, as a teacher, if you don''t have a little bit of confidence, you won''t do anything." "With the materials you collected and the soul treasure provided by Gui Yao''s niece, although I am not 100% sure as a teacher, I am more than 70% sure of reshaping a perfect body!" Seeing the worried Emperor Xiaoyao and others, Taoist Xiaoyao smiled lightly and spoke with strong confidence in his words. That''s right, the Daoist Xiaoyao at this moment is just about to reshape his physical body! In fact, with Xiaoyao Daozu''s cultivation base, if he had not fallen, it would be easy to reshape his physical body, but the him back then had already fallen. The current him is just a ray of true soul from back then, which has been recovered after countless years of recovery. Although he seems to have aplete soul body at this time, his true soul source is still just a ray of remnant soul ! It''s just that, after absorbing countless soul treasures, this remnant soul has enough soul power to match his soul body at its peak, maybe not as good, but it''s about the same. Of course, speaking from the root, it is definitely not as good, maybe the soul power is the same, but the soul source and soul potential are far from each other. However, for people like Xiaoyao Daozu, it is a blessing to be able to live a new life, and some ws are eptable. Reshaping the physical body with a wisp of a remnant soul, even a remnant soul with extremely strong soul power, is a thing against the sky. The difficulty is far beyond the imagination of others. The natural punishment is enough to make many people flinch. But for the real resurrection, even if there are difficulties, Xiaoyao Daozu is not afraid. "The old man adjusts his mentality first, you should retreat, if there is a punishment from heaven, with your cultivation base, staying here will only drag the old man down!" Before Emperor Xiaoyao and the others could speak, Taoist Xiaoyao waved his hand and continued to speak. Hearing this, although Emperor Xiaoyao and the others were still worried, they retreated one after another, not daring to stay here. At the same time, in the void not far from here, there stood a dozen figures, each of them was stooped and extremely old, but the brilliance in their eyes was extremely profound. These sixteen elders are the sixteen strongest ancestors of the Nether Undead n, collectively called the Nether Sixteen Patriarchs! Although the number of the entire Nether Undead n is less than ten thousand, their strength is extremely terrifying. Among them, the Nether Sixteen Patriarchs are the most important. The overall situation of the Nether Undead! In addition to the Sixteen Patriarchs of Youming, there are also Twenty-Four Emperors of Youming, Thirty-six Emperors of Youming, Seventy-two Commanders of Youming, and One Hundred and Eight Generals of Youming. Together, there are a total of 256 strong men. The two hundred and fifty-six strong men are the real high-endbat power of the Nether Undead, and their cultivation is unfathomable! "Brother, this little guy seems to want to reshape his body." An old ancestor standing in mid-air looked at the leading ancestor of the Nether Undead Race and chuckled lightly. You Mingdao, the ancestor of the Nether undead n, is the oldest ancestor of the Nether undead n and also the strongest ancestor. When Guiyao first entered this space, he was also the one who sensed it instantly, and directly sent Guiyao Find it, and make a decision on the noble position of the emperor of Guiyao Nether Undead n! "Reshaping the body with a wisp of remnant soul, even with some treasures given by the queen, is not a small difficulty." "This little guy''s courage is fine!" Before You Ming said a word, another ancestor followed with a chuckle, his words filled with admiration. Although the other ancestors didn''t say anything, they also looked at Xiaoyao Daozu with admiration. "It seems that Her Majesty has a good rtionship with this little guy. If something happenster, you can help me, Old Sixteen!" "My territory of the Nether Undead is not in the hands of the Heavenly Dao!" Dazu Youmingdao stood with his hands behind his back, nced at Xiaoyao Daozu in the distance, and said in a deep voice, his words seemed in, but they contained shocking arrogance. "clear!" Old Sixteen, who was at the bottom of the queue, immediately pped his hands in response when he heard the words. Afterwards, the Sixteenth Patriarch of the Netherworld did not make any more sound, and stood there quietly watching. "Buzz!" Under the nervous waiting of Emperor Xiaoyao and others, Taoist Xiaoyao finally moved. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light flickered through his eyes. Then, he waved his hand, and a pure white skeleton body suddenly appeared in front of him. This skeleton ~ is the skeleton that Xiaoyao Daozu relied on Emperor Xiaoyao to refine through various supreme treasures over the years, and it is almost the same as the skeleton he had in his previous life. Originally, even after long years of searching, the treasures found by Emperor Xiaoyao were not enough to refine this skeleton body that could carry the soul body of Xiaoyao Daozu, the seventh-step peak of Hedao. But aftering to the Nether Undead n, through the efforts of the Nether Undead Queen Guiyao, she sessfully persuaded many strong men of the Nether Undead n to hand over the corpses of some fallen members of the Nether Undead n to the Daoist Xiaoyao for refining. Transformed into this skeleton body. It can be said that this skeleton body is even better than the bones of Xiaoyao Daozu in his peak period. In addition, its potential is much stronger than that of Xiaoyao Daozu. Of course, if Xiaoyao Daozu sessfully reshaped his body, he would actually be considered a member of the Nether Undead, but he only had the Immortal Bone of the Nether Undead, but not the immortality of the Nether Undead. Therefore, although Taoist Xiaoyao is a member of the Nether Undead n, in fact, he is not a real member of the Nether Undead n. Otherwise, he would be stronger than Daoist Xiaoyao, and he would not dare to refine this skeleton. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1547: The fusion of soul and bone, the vitality of Taoism Chapter 1547: The fusion of soul and bone, the vitality of Taoism Today''s Nether Undead n is already full. Once the bones refined by Xiaoyao Daozu contain all the characteristics of the Nether Undead n, it will inevitably attract the curse of the Dao. At that time, the day when his body is rebuilt will be the time when he falls again. And it waspletely lost, with no chance of surviving! Immortal bones, immortal souls, and immortal bodies are the true secrets of the immortality of the Nether Undead. They are born with it, and other creatures cannot envy them. It is precisely because of this that they attract the fear of Dao! In the entire heavens and myriad worlds, there are only a handful of people who are qualified to go to the small book. People as strong as the ancestor of the dark sky are just a small book for him to go to the great way alone, and his followers are only joint, simr to cutting grass and roots. For Dao, the creatures of the heavens and the world are like the subjects of his dynasty. If he is upset, killing one person is no different from killing tens of thousands of people. The only difference is that he consciously kills that person. Just kill. Even people like the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor were not killed by Dao himself, but the Nether Undead was cursed by Dao himself, and it was the whole group together. One can imagine how powerful the Nether Undead are! horror! "Buzz!" After taking out the skeleton body, Taoist Xiaoyao mmed the mysterious seal with both hands, so fast that Emperor Xiaoyao and others couldn''t see clearly at all, and they didn''t even see the phantom. In just a moment, densely packed mysterious inscriptions appeared around Xiaoyao Daozu''s body, and then, under the guidance of Xiaoyao Daozu, these densely packed inscriptions instantly poured into the skeleton body hanging in front of him! This is called sacrificial refining of bones and refining the soul of the Tao. This skeleton was refined from countless treasures and the corpses of dozens of Nether Undead. Even though those strong Nether Undead had died, their will remained more or less in the bones. You must know that these Nether undead strongmen who fell due to the curse of the Dao are not weak, they are as strong as the ancestors of Xiaoyao Dao, and they dare not merge rashly when their bones contain the will of the Nether undead strong. Before these wills are eliminated, if they are fused, even if he seeds in reshaping his physical body, it is hard to say whether he is still him at that time. Under the sacrifice of those strange inscriptions, the snow-like bones became more round and smooth, like ck gold jade bones, emitting a faint dark golden light. Vaguely, there seemed to be dozens of shadows that emerged from the bones, but then dissipated. This processsted for nine hours. After nine hours, the skeleton has returned to its original nature, without any strange and strange shapes before. However, at this time, the skeleton is engraved with dense lines, which looks square, but it is far more mysterious than before! Seeing that the bones were sacrificed, Xiaoyao Daozu''s face did not rx, but became more dignified. This is just the beginning, and every next step must not be neglected. Once neglected, it will be an abyss. The next moment, Daoist Xiaoyao waved his hand, and dozens of medicinal herbs exuding strong soul power were immediately suspended around the skeleton.fortable. Immediately afterwards, a firm look shed in Xiaoyao Daozu''s eyes, and his entire soul body mmed into the skeleton. "boom!" In an instant, a terrifying storm, with this skeleton as the center, swept in all directions, making the whole world tremble, and the medicinal materials suspended around seemed to be attracted by a majestic suction force, constantly possessing strong medicinal power, It came out from it and poured into the bones! "Buzz!" Gradually, a halo of light emerged from around the skeleton, densely packed with mysterious runes, like elves, flying around, the scene is extremely impactful! Emperor Xiaoyao and others not far away have already clenched their palms, staring at the scene not far away, their faces are full of tension, they all know that Daoist Xiaoyao has reached the most critical moment! This is the most crucial step in reshaping the physical body. If you want to reshape your physical body, you must first have a skeleton that suits you, then you need to fuse your soul and bones to regenerate your flesh and blood, and finally you need to ovee the punishment of heaven and be reborn! At this moment, Xiaoyao Taoist Ancestor is at the point where his soul and bone are fused together and his flesh and blood are regenerated. The sacrifice of the bones before was not only to dispel the strong will of the Nether Undead contained in the bones, but more importantly, to deepen the fit between the Xiaoyao Dao ancestor and the bones, and to increase the sess of the fusion of the soul bones. With the cultivation base of Emperor Xiaoyao and others, it is natural that they cannot see through the state of Taoist Xiaoyao at this moment, but the Sixteenth Patriarch of Youming not far away can clearly see the state of Taoist Xiaoyao at this time. In their eyes, the entire soul body of Xiaoyao Daozu has gathered at the skull and is building a sea of souls. "It seems that this little guy has prepared in advance. Looking at the situation, it is almost no problem to reshape the physical body. As long as there is no ident in the punishment of heaven, he will definitely be able to live another life!" The Eighth Patriarch Youming in the crowd nced at the Daoist Xiaoyao andughed lightly, his words were very rxed. Although the rest of the ancestors didn''t open their mouths, they still had a smile on their faces. They might not be able to help them reshape their physical bodies, but they couldn''t get in the way of God''s punishment? This is the territory of his Nether undead race, even if it is Tian Dao, don''t even think about running wild on his Nether undead territory! The physical body, the flesh first, the soul first and then the five possessions. The heart stores the spirit, the lungs store the soul, the liver stores the soul, the spleen stores the mind, and the kidney stores the essence. These five steps are the transitional stage of the fusion of soul and bone and the regeneration of flesh and blood. After building the sea of souls, Xiaoyao Daozu also started these five steps immediately . With the support of huge soul ~ Xiaoyao Daozu used his own supreme Taoism to recreate the internal organs. At this time, his whole body was emitting a bright brilliance. If he could see through this brilliance, he would find that in the bones of the Taoist ancestor Xiaoyao, the five organs and six internal organs were slowly being formed. Indistinctly, the beating sound of a heart, like a drum, suddenly reverberated throughout the entire world, vigorous and powerful. Immediately afterwards, the eight extraordinary meridians and flesh and blood were also slowly formed. It''s a pity that Emperor Xiaoyao and others are too low to witness this scene, otherwise, this kind of spectacle that seems to create life is enough to benefit them for a lifetime and realize the mysterious and mysterious way of creation. If Xiaoyao Daozu hadn''t been the supreme powerhouse of the seventh step of He Dao, and had umted the supreme mysteries of Taoism, he would not be able to achieve this step, which is almost the same as creating life. Although life can be born in the strong kingdom of God, that kind of evolution is more of the self-evolution of the strong man''s way, not the creation of the strong man himself. Simply put, it is the birth of life in the kingdom of God, everything is The Tao is evolving, if the strong want to create life, without a certain umtion of Taoism, it will be impossible! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1548: Provoking Heavens Punishment Chapter 1548: Provoking Heaven''s Punishment Tao, everywhere. Human beings are also Tao, so the mysteries of the human body are endless! Cultivators cultivate, rather than fighting for their lives against the heavens and the Dao, it is better to say that they are developing themselves, exploding the mysteries in their bodies, and thus gaining great strength and a long lifespan. There used to be a supremely strong man who retreated hundreds of millions of nts and did nothing. He just observed the life, old age, sickness and death of the creatures of the kingdom of God in his body and the self-destruction and regeneration of all things, so as to deduce and realize the way of creation, which is invincible in the world! Although it is difficult to reshape the physical body, is it not an excellent opportunity to understand one''s own body? After reshaping their physical bodies, many strong people not only did not be weaker, but became stronger and stronger. It is because when they reshaped their physical bodies, they realized the mysterious truth of the human body and thus developed their own huge potential. Stronger before. "boom!" With the passage of time, the sound of heart beating like thunder became more and more frequent, even Emperor Xiaoyao and the others could hear it clearly, and there was a gleam of joy in their eyes. They knew that at this point, Taoist Xiaoyao had almost seeded in reshaping his body, and as long as he survived the punishment of heaven, he would bepletely sessful! "boom!" Waves of mysterious aura burst out from Xiaoyao Taoist Ancestor, sweeping the entire world, the powerful fluctuations made the surrounding void tremble uncontrobly, twisting in a posture visible to the naked eye. The skeleton, which was just a snow-white skeleton, haspletely disappeared, reced by a burly figure with flesh and blood, just standing there, it brings great pressure to Emperor Xiaoyao and others! "Buzz!" In an instant, Xiaoyao Daozu opened his eyes suddenly, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, taking his soul away. "Boom!" When Xiaoyao Daozu opened his eyes, a thunderbolt exploded out of thin air, and endless pitch-ck robbery clouds suddenly appeared above the sky. Here, let all the powerhouses of the Nether Undead n raise their heads and stare at the sky! But even if this heavenly power is as deep as a deep, many powerhouses of the Nether Undead Race do not have the slightest fear, but are very disdainful. Just looking at it, the strong men of the ghostly undead n ignored it and went to their own things. At the same time, Emperor Xiaoyao and others who were staying in the field couldn''t help raising their hearts after feeling the terrifying power of heaven, and their faces were full of worry. It''s just that they are on the edge, the mighty and terrifying heavenly power makes their souls tremble, and they have the idea of kneeling down to worship, and their legs tremble uncontrobly. It''s hard to imagine, what kind of terrifying pressure the Xiaoyao Taoist ancestor who attracted Jieyun should be under at this moment? "Boom!" Shocking thunders exploded above the sky, and as the pitch-ck clouds gathered, hideous and terrifying thunderbolts appeared above the sky, like the unrivaled divine dragons, one nce is enough to make people terrified! Emperor Xiaoyao and the others looked horrified, this kind of terrifying Lei Wei, even the Primordial Divine Tribtion they had crossed when they stepped into the God Realm was not as good as it could be. This is only in the process of brewing, what kind of terrifying divine power will erupt when it is really brewed and formed? Compared with the tension and worry of Emperor Xiaoyao and others, Daoist Xiaoyao in the center of the field was very calm. He didn''t even look at the punishment above the sky, but looked at himself on his own. "As expected of the Nether Undead, it''s really terrifying!" After feeling it for a while, Taoist Xiaoyao sighed with satisfaction, and a hint of surprise shed in the depths of his eyes. Although this physical body is not his original original body, its potential and power are countless times stronger than his original original body. Even Taoist Xiaoyao himself does not know how much the potential of this physical body reaches. to what extent? Today, he has sessfully recovered to his former peak, the cultivation base of the seventh step of the Tao. But Xiaoyao Daozu feels that his current strength is dozens of times stronger than his former self. Whether it is strength or defense, it is far from what he was able to match back then. You must know that back then, his strength was close to being invincible in the same realm. In the whole world, there were very few who could defeat him or fight against him. The entrance to the base camp of the Zerg n is the Eye of Heaven! But now, after reshaping his physical body, he is dozens of times stronger than before. This kind of strength may even surpass his former boss, the Goddess of God, and is alreadyparable to the one who made all the powerful people in the Dao realm back then. The **** emperor of the other side who is beyond reach! It can be said that although Xiaoyao Daozu at this time is still at the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, his realm is already infinitely close to the realm of heaven and god. With the potential of this body, as long as there are enough opportunities, he can even be the first cultivator from the heavens to sessfully ascend to the realm of heaven and gods in trillions of years! Of course, Taoist Xiaoyao knew very well that the reason why his strength soared to such an extent was all because of the corpses of dozens of Nether undead strongmen. Reshape the physical body and restore to the peak cultivation base, and the strength will be much weaker than before! The one back then was already invincible under the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Now that he is reborn in reincarnation, there are so many peerless powerhouses around him unknowingly. Maybe in the next battle, we will be able to win! Daoist Xiaoyao''s eyes shone brightly, he murmured secretly in his heart, and there was a look of expectation on his face. "boom!" At this moment, a blood-red and huge pupil suddenly emerged from the robbery cloud above the sky, the cold and merciless gaze made people tremble! The Eye of God''s Punishment! Emperor Xiaoyao and the others shrank their pupils and lowered their heads involuntarily, not even daring to look at each other. With this level of divine punishment, if they looked at each other recklessly, they would be annihted by the coercion of the heavenlyw contained in the eyes of divine punishment, and their souls would bepletely wiped out in an instant! However ~ the person involved, Xiaoyao Daozu, did not have any scruples. He raised his head and looked directly at the cold and ruthless Eye of Punishment. Ticked the tick, the expression was extremely contemptuous. This scene made Emperor Xiaoyao and the others dumbfounded. Especially Emperor Xiaoyao, he rubbed his eyes, as if meeting his master for the first time, in his impression, his master Xiaoyao Daozu had never made such a provocative move! "Boom!" There is no doubt that Xiaoyao Daozu''s move angered the will of heaven that came here. He didn''t expect that a mere ant would not only do that heaven-defying thing, but also dare to provoke himself? Almost instantly, dozens of terrifying thunder dragons roared down from the sky. Looking around, the entire mid-air is densely packed with thunder that can destroy the world, like a thunder mountain approaching the dust, the terrible thunder power, like a storm, sweeps in all directions, even if it is far away, it still makes Emperor Xiaoyao and others tremble in fear, The whole person can''t stop regressing! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1549: domineering posture Chapter 1549: domineering posture "Well done!" Faced with such thunder and punishment, Xiaoyao Taoist was not afraid tough back, and his cheerful voice resounded through the clouds. "boom!" In the next moment, majestic power gushed out from him, and his hands showed the momentum of holding up to the sky, and he raised them up high, and two big hands suddenly appeared in the void, and they moved in the sky full of thunder, wiped out thousands of thunder dragons, Like two unrivaled war gods. The invincible posture made Emperor Xiaoyao and others who could see it in the distance very excited. Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes were shining brightly, full of reverence, this... is his master! "Boom!" However, such a strong posture of Xiaoyao Daozu aroused the fury of Heaven''s Punishment. There was almost no interval. After those thunder dragons were wiped out, hundreds of thunder dragons roared down again. At this moment, just one thunder dragon that roared down was enough topare to the sum of dozens of thunder dragons before. That terrifying thunder power almost covered the small world where the Nether Undead lived. "Hmph, this guy is still the same, and he can''t bear the slightest grievance." The Sixteen Patriarchs of the Netherworld, standing in the void far away, sneered when they saw the furious will of Heaven, their words were full of disdain. "boom!" Facing such a terrifying Lei Wei, Xiaoyao Daozu also showed a little solemnity on his face, but he was not afraid. He did not retreat but advanced, like a long rainbow, straight into the sky. "Buzz!" In his hand, at an unknown time, a pitch-ck long spear appeared, and his spear intent seemed to pierce the sky, extremely sharp. Daoist Xiaoyao holding a long spear is really like the invincible God of War. When the long spear hits, thunder dragons are shattered one after another, turning into thunder light all over the sky, dissipating between the heaven and the earth. "Boom!" Although there are many thunder dragons and the thunder power is extremely strong, there is nothing they can do under Xiaoyao Daozu''s spear. However, this Heaven''s Punishment seems to bepeting with Xiaoyao Daozu. Before Xiaoyao Daozu wiped out all those thunder dragons, nearly two hundred thunder dragons rushed down, and the power of these thunder dragons was stronger than the second wave of thunder dragons. The power is dozens of times stronger. At this moment, Taoist ancestors as strong as Xiaoyao felt the pressure. This is only the third wave. If each subsequent wave is dozens of times stronger than the previous wave, even the Daoist Xiaoyao will not have the confidence topletely resist the punishment of heaven. But things havee to this point, and he has no way out, he can only go forward! "war!" Thinking of this, a fierce voice flickered in the eyes of Xiaoyao Taoist Ancestor, roaring loudly, with a strong fighting spirit surging all over his body, holding a long spear, and crazily charged amidst the thunder in the sky! At this moment, Emperor Xiaoyao and others in the distance could no longer see the figure of Daoist Xiaoyao, but could only see the dazzling brilliance of Taoism and the deafening roar. Waiting like this made Emperor Xiaoyao very anxious, sweating from his tightly clenched palms. But with his current cultivation, he can''t help Xiaoyao Daozu at all. As long as he dares to rush in, he may be smashed to pieces just by those thunderbolts. This feeling of powerlessness made Emperor Xiaoyao hate him very much. He clearly saw that his beloved master was suffering, but he couldn''t help him at all? Emperor Yongye at the side seemed to see Emperor Xiaoyao''s thoughts, patted Emperor Xiaoyao on the shoulder, and whispered: "Believe in your master!" Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t say much, but just stared at the battlefield. "Boom!" Powerful impacts swept away in all directions, and apanied by these impacts, there were heart-pounding roars. In this short period of time, Heaven''s Punishment has sent down five waves of Thunder Punishment one after another. Stronger than Daoist Xiaoyao, he suffered quite a few injuries at this moment, his hand holding the spear was torn apart, blood dripped down unstoppably, and his face was as white as paper. He who has reshaped his physical body is indeed powerful, even infinitely close to a strong man at the level of the gods of the heavens, but he is not in the gods of the heavens after all. Confrontation, let alone him? When the will of heaven really gets angry, all living beings in the whole world will tremble with fear! In the territory of the Dao dynasty, if the Dao is the supreme emperor, then Dao is the prime minister who is under one person and above hundreds of millions of people! And the powerhouse at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm is equivalent to an official with a certain status. It may bring some troubles to the Heavenly Dao, but it cannot affect its status. Even when it is angry, it is the Heavenly Dao God Realm, like an ant. , easily extinguished. Only the legendary Dao God Realm can suppress the Heavenly Dao and make the Heavenly Dao tremble. If it is said that the Heavenly Dao God Realm is an official with status in the dynasty, then the legendary Dao God Realm is the supreme royal noble stomach, who is as strong as the Heavenly Dao, so he has to bow his head. It''s a pity that today''s Xiaoyao Daozu is far from reaching that level. "boom!" With a loud roar, at the seventh wave of thunder disaster, Xiaoyao Daozu finally couldn''t hold on, and was directly hit by a thunder dragon, with blood gushing from his mouth, and smashed **** the ground , smashing the ground into a huge pit, like a spider web of cracks, with the huge pit as the center, tearing apart in all directions. "Master...!" Emperor Xiaoyao in the distance saw this scene, his face turned pale, and he made a sound anxiously. At this moment, he even lost his mind, and wanted to rush over, but was firmly held back by Emperor Yongye and others! Daoist Xiaoyao staggered to his feet, waved his hand towards Emperor Xiaoyao, and said with a light smile, "It''s okay, I can still hold on as a teacher!" Gui Yao, who has never spoken, has a sh of light in her beautiful eyes, and looks into the void behind her. She didn''t speak, but the will in her eyes was clearly sensed by the Nether Sixteen Patriarchs hidden in the void. "Old sixteen, let''s do it!" Seeing the Queen''s gaze, You Mingdao waved his hand and said with a light smile. In fact, even if Guiyao didn''t cast his eyes, he would still let the Sixteenth Patriarch take action. Before letting Xiaoyao Daozu resist by himself, it was just to use the power of heaven''s punishment to help Xiaoyao Daozu hone his own strength and the body he just obtained. "yes!" When the voice of the Nether Dao fell, the Sixteenth Patriarch bowed and took a step, and the whole person appeared in the sky above the Xiaoyao Dao Patriarch in an instant. He stood with his hands behind his ~ and looked up at the Eye of God''s Punishment above the sky. "Ex...Senior, you...?" Seeing the appearance of the Sixteenth Patriarch, Dao Patriarch Xiaoyao was taken aback for a moment, and bowed to ask. "Next, leave it to the old man!" "My Nether Undead territory, it''s not yet Tiandao''s turn to y wild!" The Sixteenth Patriarch spoke without looking back, his words seemed in, but the arrogance contained in them deeply shocked Xiaoyao Daozu and the Xiaoyao Emperor in the distance! "Did you leave by yourself, or did the old man beat you away?" Immediately afterwards, the Sixteenth Patriarch ignored Dao Patriarch Xiaoyao, but looked at the Eye of Heaven''s Punishment in the sky, and shouted in a cold voice. As soon as these words fell, the whole world fell silent, and even the sound of thunder in the sky dropped significantly, as if deterred by the Sixteenth Patriarch''s dominance! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1550: Ridiculous 1 hit Chapter 1550: Ridiculous 1 hit "Boom!" The next moment, a sound of thunder that was more terrifying than before suddenly exploded in the entire world of the Nether undead. Except for the Nether Queen who was guarded by the Sixteenth Patriarch of the Nether, Emperor Xiaoyao and others were all stunned. In the past, the five senses were bleeding. Under the thunder cmity, Xiaoyao Taoist ancestor also staggered and almost fell to the ground. He stabilized his figure and stared at the sky, his face full of horror. At this moment, the heavenly power erupting from the sky made him unable to even have the slightest thought of resisting it. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, under the watchful eyes of Xiaoyao Daozu, a beam of light containing supreme thunder suddenly fell from the sky, and ruthlessly bombarded towards the Sixteenth Patriarch. "Buzz!" Faced with this blow that could destroy the world, the Sixteenth Patriarch raised his hand indifferently and pped lightly. The endless divine power of heaven and earth gathered in an instant, condensed into a giant hand that covered the sky and smothered the sun, and pped towards the beam of light. and go. "boom!" Horrible loud noises roared, and endless shocks swept in, sending Xiaoyao Daozu flying out. He was already injured, and his injuries became more serious, and blood spurted wildly from his mouth. But he ignored it, but stared at the battlefield. After a long time, the pupils of Xiaoyao Daozu shrank, and he looked at the figure still standing in midair in disbelief. I saw that the Sixteenth Patriarch at this moment is still in the calm posture. The peerless blow that was condensed with all the will of heaven that day not only did not cause any injuries to him, even his robes were not broken. slightest. Daoist Xiaoyao was deeply shocked by the strength of the ancestor of the Nether Undead n, and he was also yearning for it. When will he reach such a terrifying level? Of course, Xiaoyao Daozu also knew that the reason why this ancestor of the Nether Undead Race could be so rxed is because the will of heaven contained in the punishment of heaven is only equivalent to his level of will. Will, the patriarch of the Nether Undead Race, absolutely cannot resist it so easily! "Hey, let''s go, and you can''t save yourself, so you have to take this useless blow?" "It''s really ridiculous!" The Sixteenth Patriarch above the void stared at the gradually fading Jieyun and said with a disdainful smile. After the words fell, the Sixteenth Patriarch floated in front of Daoist Xiaoyao, and with a wave of his hand, a majestic force gushed out, covering Daoist Xiaoyaopletely. In just a short moment, Daoist Xiaoyao''s injuries recovered as before. However,pared to repelling the punishment of heaven, although these methods are inconceivable, they are not as shocking as Xiaoyao Daozu. He didn''t say thanks, but bowed ny degrees to the Sixteenth Patriarch, and didn''t get up for a long time. Seeing this scene, the Sixteenth Patriarch smiled, and said softly: "Now you are also a member of my Nether Undead n, and this Patriarch should protect you, you don''t have to!" Immediately afterwards, the Sixteenth Patriarch waved his hand, and theatose Emperor Xiaoyao and others suddenly woke up, and then the Sixteenth Patriarch bowed to Guiyao, and then flew away. He came and walked gently, but his majestic and heroic demeanor of repelling the punishment of heaven was deeply engraved in the mind of Taoist Xiaoyao, even after many years, he still cannot forget it. ... In the depths of the Tianzi prison in Zhenmo Hell Prison, Wang Feng and the others walked forward. At this moment, Wang Feng''s face was full of ease and freehand brushwork, and he could vaguely see the joy in his eyebrows. During this journey, Li Bai and others have captured countless prison beasts. These prison beasts are strong or weak, but without exception, they have all be treasures for them to improve their strength. Although the cultivation base of Li Bai and others has not improved, their strength has be stronger and stronger. Even Wang Feng himself has gained a firm foothold at the peak of the Dao God, and it is easy to break into the Ancient God. Because there are too many prison beasts, many disciples of the Immortal Sect cannot fully absorb their power. Therefore, Wang Feng deliberately opened up arge pit in the depths of the Immortal Sect, and arranged formations to store the power contained in these prison beasts. the power of. Today, this huge pit has transformed into a sea of power, and what is contained in it is not clear water, but endless power. Even if it is gathered together, the power overflowing from this sea of power still increases the concentration of the power of the world of the kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body by several levels. Now the kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body is almost as good as the top of the heavens. The cave of heaven and earth. The increase in power in the Kingdom of God also made Wang Feng''s own strength and foundation stronger. Such a good thing, naturally Wang Feng couldn''t help but be happy, and even the haze brought by the dark source crystal dispelled a lot. Apart from prison beasts, along the way, Wang Feng and the others also met many prisoners who coveted the power of Wang Feng and the others, and these prisoners, without exception, became the dead souls of Wang Feng and the others. Those whose cultivation bases were in the high-level **** realm were used by Wang Feng to sharpen their own strength, and those whose cultivation bases were too much beyond him were dealt with by Li Bai and others. Along the way, Wang Feng also fought dozens of battles. The strength has been honed to be more perfect. "Boom!" At this moment, bursts of roaring sound came from extremely far away. Wang Feng and the others paused, their breath suddenly restrained, and they stared. I saw that in the distance in front of Wang Feng and the others, several figures were attacking around a huge monster. The tyrannical fluctuations swept all directions, like cracks like spider webs, sweeping across the world. "The suzerain is a strong man in the gate of the earth." Standing beside Wang Feng, Leng Yue narrowed her beautiful eyes, looked carefully for a while, and then spoke to Wang Feng. Wang Feng nodded slightly, didn''t speak, just watched quietly. The cultivation base of that prison beast has fully reached the peak of the first step of the way of harmony, and among the five strong men of the earth gate, there is even a strong man of the second step of the way of harmony, and the other four have also reached the peak of the first step of the way of harmony , but even so, it was still extremely difficult to fight this prison beast! "It seems that the major forces are now vying for the prison beast." Immediately afterwards, Leng Yue continued to speak. She used to be a strong person in Tianmen, and UU reading naturally knows that after the riots in the town of demons and hells and many prisoners lost their restraints, these prison beasts have be a kind of resource, whether it is to restore their own power or to attack The reserves of other forces and prison beasts are all indispensable. The pure power contained in the prison beast is even more terrifying than the natural treasures of the outside world. Such resources are only avable in this demon-suppressing **** prison. If you dont take advantage of this time to get more, just in case you can If you go out, you will never get it again. Therefore, whether it is for the present or the future, many prisoners of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, after they are free, almost all focus on those prison beasts, and if they can''t beat them, they join forces and form a team to hunt and kill them. The Devil-Suppressing Hell, which was originally somewhat orderly, has now be chaotic. "Let them fight for a while, and then you can take action." "Those people from the ground door will be killed. That prison beast is still the same, and it will be captured directly!" After watching for a while, Wang Feng looked indifferent, and said to Leng Yue and Leng Yun beside him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1551: Daoist plan Chapter 1551: Daoist n Even for the two daughters Leng Yue who just joined the Immortal Sect, it is easy to deal with these people and the prison beast. Not to mention, during this period of time, with Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s generous teaching and Wang Feng''s resources, although they failed to break through to the third step of the Hedao, they have reached the peak of the second step of the Hedao. The strength is even more terrifying than before. When the two women join forces, even the prison beast at the third step of the way is not necessarily their opponent. If they inspire strong souls, they can even fight the prison beast at the fifth step of the way. With such a powerful strength, taking down these people is just a backhand. "yes!" Hearing Wang Feng''s order, Leng Yue and Leng Yun bowed and responded without any emotion on their faces. They have been in this **** prison for many years, not to mention knowing everything, but they also know a lot. Maybe in this **** prison, there are some like them who entered here on their own initiative, with their own goals existence, but these existences do not include these people in front of them. Generally speaking, the entire Hell is still dominated by the heinous and vicious people. "boom!" When those strong men from the Earth Gate and the Prison Beast had just lost their old strength and new strength was not born, the two sisters Leng Yue made a strong move, and the powerful fluctuations of power swept all directions. Those strong men from the Earth Sect were directly killed by the two women before they even reacted, and the prison beast was also captured by the two women, bing another source of the sea of power in Wang Feng''s body. But in an instant, it was over. After killing these strong men from the Earth Gate, Wang Feng and the others did not stay too long, and continued to gallop forward. In order to ''help'' Shenmen speed up the pace of unification, when moving forward, Wang Feng and others are consciously targeting the strong men of the Dimen and Kunmen. , and all the prison beasts they hunted fell into Wang Feng''s hands. When Wang Feng and others were hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to attack and kill the powerhouses of Kun Sect and Di Sect, in the main hall of Shen Sect, Chen Shaoming sat on the main seat, surrounded by dao patterns, like an unrivaled **** king, The tyrannical aura permeated the entire hall, making the entire hall oppressive. At this moment, the aura he exudes has reached the peak of the sixth step of Hedao. If outsiders see it, they will definitely tremble. All along, Chen Shaoming''s cultivation is only the sixth step of the way of harmony. Unexpectedly, he has already reached the peak of the sixth step of the way of harmony, but he has been hiding it all the time. With cultivation. After practicing for a long time, Chen Shaoming stopped his movements and sighed: "The seventh step of the way of harmony, I seem to be only one step away, but this step is as difficult as reaching the sky." Don''t look at the current direction of Shenmen, he seems to be standing on the top of the hell, but Chen Shaoming is under a lot of pressure in his heart. He knows very well that although his strength is strong, in this hell, he is still a good man. Not at the top. He didn''t want his hard work to be someone else''s wedding dress. If he wanted to keep his foundation, he had to reach the seventh step of the Tao, but the distance of this step, Rao Chen Shaoming, felt unmatched. "Buzz!" At this moment, a burly figure in a red robe quietly appeared in the hall. The appearance of this person made Chen Shaoming''s pupils shrink, and he stood up suddenly. He suppressed all the thoughts and dissatisfaction in his heart, and respectfully saluted this person: "Chen Shaoming, see Senior Xuehai!" To make him so respectful, the entire Demon-Suppressing Nether Prison is also a prisoner of the seventh step of the Dao, and the person who came was none other than the Daoist Blood Sea whom the two sisters Leng Yue had been thinking of for revenge! Chen Shaoming even guessed the purpose of Blood Sea Daoisting here, but he didn''t expect toe so soon. Looking at all directions from his divine gate, Chen Shaoming guessed that they wanted to be thest oriole before those strong men who joined the seventh step came out to stop him. Even Shenmen can''t stop these strong men. Instead of doing that useless struggle, it is better to ept it honestly. In other words, it is not necessarily a bad thing for these prisoners who are on the seventh step of the way to join. Once out of Hell, with the support of these people, his divine door is enough to truly stand above the heavens, and evenpete with thew enforcement department of the gods. Arm wrestling. "It is worthy of being able to create the existence of Shenmen." Seeing Chen Shaoming''s calmness, Daoist Xuehai''s eyes flickered with admiration, and he nodded and said, but his words were very cold, as if a demon **** who came out of **** spoke. Chen Shaoming naturally knew the meaning of Taoist Xuehai''s words, but he didn''t have any joy, but was very bitter. If it was possible, why would he want to be controlled by others? "Senior, what''s the matter, just tell me, Shaoming will definitely go through fire and water!" Immediately afterwards, Chen Shaoming bowed and said, with an extremely respectful attitude. "Don''t worry, the old man and the fellow Taoists will not interfere with your divine sect in normal times. As long as you deliver some cultivation resources on time, we will still be able to rely on your divine sect." Daoist Xuehai nodded in satisfaction, then smiled lightly. Originally, he was still thinking that this trip would take a lot of trouble, but he didn''t expect that this Chen Shaoming was so good, which made him more satisfied with this Chen Shaoming. "Yes, senior, don''t worry." "In this interspatial ring, there are dozens of prison beasts above the third step of the Dao. It is the harvest of Shenmen during this period. Senior, please ept it!" At this moment, Chen Shaoming can be said to have interpreted the sentence "if you can''t beat it, just join it" to the extreme. Even Daoist Blood Sea had nothing to say, he took a deep look at Chen Shaoming, the smile on his face became even bigger, he took the space ring away, and continued: "Very good, next, old man And several fellow Taoists will help you subdue the other two forces and help you unify the entire Hell!" "At that time, you gather many strong men from Shenmen, and take action against the dark prison beast!" When Blood Sea Daoist said ~ Chen Shaoming''s pupils shrank suddenly, he gritted his teeth, and said: "Senior... Senior, I am afraid that you will not be the opponent of the dark prison beast with only the divine gate." Even if Daoist Xuehai didn''t say anything, Chen Shaoming would still attack the Dark Prison Beast, because this was the only way to leave the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, but it wasn''t now. In Chen Shaoming''s vision, at least he had to break into it by himself. After the seventh step of Hedao and the strength of many strong men in Shenmen, they will n to deal with the dark prison beast. Even at that step, he will be cautious and will not do it easily. "Don''t worry, the old man will naturally not let you go to die!" "During this time, the old man and a few fellow Taoists were in retreat to create a formation to deal with the dark prison beasts. Although they haven''t been created yet, there are some signs of it." "Once the formation is created, the people from your divine gate will preside over the formation. The old man and a few fellow Taoists will be the main attackers. Even if you can''t kill the dark prison beast, you can still do it if you let it riot and create turbulence in the void." Arrived!" "At that time, I will take the opportunity to leave Hell without having to fight the dark prison beast." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1552: 3 door collision Chapter 1552: 3 door collision Hearing this, Chen Shaoming secretly let out a sigh of relief. It''s good to be prepared, he is really afraid that these big brothers who are in the seventh step of the way will not take the lives of the strong men of Shenmen seriously and let them be cannon fodder. The entire Shenmen was pulled together by him, Chen Shaoming, and it was the foundation for realizing his ambition. It was impossible for him to let many strong men of the Shenmen die. Of course, if Daoist Xuehai and the others insist, there is nothing he can do. Dead friends don''t die poor! He is not willing to sacrifice his life for the sake of Shenmen. "Okay, during this period of time, the old man and several fellow daoists will take action one after another to kill the top masters of the two major forces, and I will leave the rest to you!" "Remember, win if you can, don''t wantonly kill." "Although there are old men and a few people who make moves, they still need a certain amount of cannon fodder. Since you are reluctant to let people from Shenmen be cannon fodder, those people are just right." Daoist Xuehai waved his hand and said. After the words fell, he disappeared without a trace without waiting for Chen Shaoming to respond. ncing at the direction in which Daoist Xuehai left, Chen Shaoming had a gloomy look on his face. When Daoist Xuehai was around, he didn''t dare to say anything, but when Daoist Xuehai left, he naturally didn''t have to contain his resentment and anger. anger. "Still too weak." Chen Shaoming clenched his hands tightly and made a cold sound. Immediately afterwards, he rxed all over, cast aside distracting thoughts, and continued to practice. Now that it has be an established fact, then work hard to improve your strength. Only by being strong can you get rid of the plight of bing a puppet. ... On the other side, Wang Feng and the others also stepped into the most mysterious and strongest Prison of the word Tao. Compared with the other prisons, this prison of the word Tao is more powerful and terrifying. The stone pir of the prison is far beyond theparison of the stone pirs of the other prisons. At present, almost all the prisoners in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld are gathered in this prison. Only those prisoners who have not joined forces such as Shenmen will form small groups to hunt and kill in other prisons. Prison beast. Led by the two sisters Leng Yue, Wang Feng and the others quickly resisted outside the station where the Kunmen and the Dimen were located. At this time, Wang Feng and the others hid in the void, looking at the huge pce far away. Those who can create forces in this hell, the masters of Kunmen or Dimen also have pce treasures, but under the pressure of Shenmen, the two forces have already merged into one ce. Therefore, at this moment, in the void in the distance, there are two huge pces closely connected, as if two ancient giant beasts are lying in the void, even if they are separated by a long distance, they can feel the powering from the two pces. The majestic momentum! Standing beside Wang Feng, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan squinted their eyes slightly, carefully perceiving the strong men in the two pces in the distance. Not long after, Li Bai said: "Sovereign, these two forces together have five experts who are at the peak of the fifth step of the way of harmony, fifteen who are at the fifth step of the way of harmony, and nearly a hundred experts who are at the level of the fifth step of the way of harmony. By." Hearing Li Bai''s words, even Wang Feng couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. The horror of the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison is indeed the number one prison in the heavens. It is difficult for the outside world to see a strong person in the Dao realm. Among them, casually can meet. However, it is also true that outsiders who are strong in the Dao realm do not show up easily, but it does not mean that there are no such people, and it took an unknown number of years to have such arge number of prisoners in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. If we only talk about the number of strong people, the prisoners in the Demon-Suppressing Hell are far inferior to a powerful race outside, but in terms of power, even the overlord-level forces may not be able to match the number of prisoners in the Hell. Compare. If it weren''t for the fact that these strong men were all vicious and vicious people, Wang Feng would really be reluctant to kill them. This is an extremely terrifying force. If it can be absorbed into the Immortal Sect, it will definitely make him stand tall in the Immortal Sect. above the sky. pity! The firm principle in Wang Feng''s heart made him destroy even if he faced such a powerful force, instead of absorbing it into the Immortal Sect. Although he has no taboos in the Immortal School, regardless of race or talent, character is the most important thing for him to recruit disciples. Wang Feng and the others hid here, waiting quietly. What they were waiting for was none other than the powerhouses of Shenmen. When they came to this ce, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan sensed that a group of extremely powerful people were alsoing from the ces where Chaokunmen and Dimen were stationed. Now in Hell, apart from Shenmen, there is probably no other The power can have such a strong strength. Although Wang Feng wants to speed up the unification of Shenmen, so that Shenmen can act as a **** and deal with the dark prison beasts for him, but it does not mean that he can sit back and watch Shenmen be stronger. If Shenmen has enough power to wipe out Kunmen and Dimen, He won''t make a move either. Even, Wang Feng would try every means to weaken the power of Shenmen when Shenmen was dealing with the dark prison beast. The premise for him to help Shenmen is that the strength of Shenmen must be within Wang Feng''s control. If it exceeds, then don''t me him for being rude. For these heinous prisoners, any kindness is a humiliation to oneself. "boom!" Wang Feng and the others didn''t wait for a long time, and a wave of tyrannical momentum surged from the extremely distant sky, like a stormy sea, shaking the void of this piece of heaven and earth, trembling uncontrobly. Looking around, the dense figures are crushing like a dark cloud. Just looking at it can make people tremble with fear. Facing such a powerful force, even the overlord-level forces in the God Realm are afraid. You have to stay away. There are dozens, or even close to a hundred, of the strong people in the Dao realm that Wang Feng perceives, and there are countless gods of emperors and gods of fate. The two powerful elders headed by them are the two vice-masters of Shenmen, Liu Yu and Liu Ye. The ultimate master. In addition, Zhang Xuan, the great elder who was originally sent by Chen Shaoming to capture Leng Yue''s two daughters, was also among them. Originally, Henry Zhang wanted to capture the two daughters of Leng ~ but after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find Leng Yue and Leng Yun, so he happened to meet the team of Liu Ye and others, so he followed them. In addition to the three of Liu Ye, among the strongmen of Shenmen, there are 20 elders who have reached the fifth step of Hedao, but the only one who has reached the peak of the fifth step of Hedao is the elder Zhang Xuan. However, this force is already terrifying. If the Kun Sect and the Earth Sect hadn''t joined forces, they wouldn''t be able to stop the Shen Sect''s attack at all. Moreover, this is only 70% of the power of Shenmen. If Shenmenes out in full force, the lineup will be even more terrifying. "Boom!" After Liu Ye and the others unscrupulously erupted in aura, the two pces of Kunmen and Dimen also erupted with strong aura,peting with the aura of Liuye and others. Chen De, the master of the Kun Sect, and Emperor Yuan, the master of the Earth Sect, soared into the sky with many strong men from the two sects. They confronted Liu Ye and others above the void, and a breath of tension swept across the entire world in an instant. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1553: return to hell Chapter 1553: return to hell Liu Ye, the deputy master of Shenmen, stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Chen De and the others opposite, and shouted loudly: "Chen De, Emperor Yuan, you really don''t want to submit to my Shenmen?" If possible, Liu Ye and the others would not want to fight head-on with Kunmen and Dimen. The price would be too high. Even if they could win, it would be a miserable victory. Therefore, the wars between Shenmen and these two major forces have always been small-scale outbreaks. This time, the army was under pressure, and they were forced to do nothing. Only by integrating the Hell, can Shenmen quickly increase their strength. Only when they are stronger, can they dare to deal with the dark prison beasts and leave the Hell. "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to fight, you can fight. It is impossible to want Lao Tzu to surrender!" The fiery Emperor Yuan, when he heard this, he didn''t even think about it, he just burst into a drink. Although they were all shocked by the power of Shenmen this time, they were extremely ambitious, and they were not willing to be subordinated, and it was not their character to surrender without a fight. Although Chen De on the side didn''t speak, the meaning on his face was the same as that of Emperor Yuan. Seeing this, Liu Ye''s eyes shed a cold light, and she looked at Liu Yu, not talking nonsense, and directly exploded the power of her sixth step of the way. The powerful power, like the brilliant power of heaven, made many Kunmen and Dimen The strong man trembled with fear. "war!" Emperor Yuan and Chen De no longer had any worries, and they shot at the same time. Together with them, there were two other strong men who were at the peak of the fifth step of the Dao. As for the other one, it was to guard against Zhang Xuan, the great elder of Shenmen. If one-on-one, even if they are as strong as Emperor Yuan, they are not sure that they canpete with Liu Ye, the two strong men who are at the sixth step of the way, but with the help of two other strong men who are at the peak of the fifth step of the way, it may not be possible. Victory, but blocking is still no problem. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, Liu Ye and the six collided together in an instant, and all kinds of tyrannical and terrifying offensives erupted from their hands one after another. The terrifying impact swept away in all directions, causing the powerhouses on both sides in the distance to change their colors one after another. Hastily retreated. Although they knew that this battle was inevitable, before the real battle, Liu Ye and Liu Yu still wanted to have a touch with Emperor Yuan and others. If they could defeat Emperor Yuan and others, they would undoubtedly overwhelm each other in terms of momentum and reduce some casualties. During the battle between Liu Ye and others, the powerhouses on both sides who were watching from a distance were a little nervous. Although the battle between Liu Ye and others was not enough topletely determine the oue of this battle, it was still extremely crucial. Wang Feng and others who were hiding in the dark were also watching the battle. What makes Wang Feng a little dignified is that although Liu Ye and the others are extremely vicious, their strength is really not that much. They are far stronger than the outsiders in the same situation. , without wasting a penny. Perhaps, staying in this hell, although they can''t make breakthroughs in cultivation, some conscious prisoners are not idle, and they are constantly studying the way of fighting and the method of power operation, which makes their strength generally stronger than those of the outside world. The strong in the same situation are much stronger. Many cultivators from the outside world, when they can practice, naturally focus on improving their cultivation base andprehending Taoism. Unless they are extremely arrogant, those old monsters are basically like this, and they seldom devote themselves to sharpening their own strength. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they don''t pay attention to their own strength, it''s just that most of their energy is devoted to improving their cultivation base. Compared with the prisoner of hell. The so-called gainse with losses. The prisoners in this **** have raped themselves for many years. If they can leave the hell, even the strong ones in the Dao realm can break through their cultivation in a very short period of time. , to the next level. It can be said that although these prisoners are trapped, they cannotprehend the **** environment of Taoism. Let themprehend themselves. After long years of umtion, no matter how stupid they are, they canprehend their own mystery to the extremely terrifying the point. Once they return to the real world, they are all elites. That''s why Wang Feng regretted not being able to amodate these prisoners before. Of course, it''s a pity that Wang Feng would not break his principles because of this. If it was like the situation of Leng Yue and the two daughters, he would not mind being included in the Immortal Sect, but let alone the truly heinous ones. At the same time, a huge crack was suddenly torn open in the endless void outside the prison with yellow characters, and several figures stepped out of it. The leader is the Heaven Master Prison who has returned to Hell and several Heavenly ves. In order to increase the number of inmates in Hell Prison, the demon in charge of the sky specially asked the senior officials of the n of the sky masters to send three heavenly ves to follow the prisoner in charge of the sky. One person reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao, and the remaining one reached the seventh step of the Dao. The Ministry of Heaven, as the most mysterious and strongest Heavenly ve organization of the Heaven Master n, only the senior members of the Heaven Master n know its true strength. Know the specific strength of Tianbu. Simrly, only the higher-ups can use the Heavenly ves at will, and the rest of the sky masters have to ask the higher-ups if they want to use them. "Walk!" After ncing at the area he was in, the Heaven Master Prison waved his hand, and led the three Heavenly ves straight towards the Dao Zi Prison. In the past, although he recruited many people, he didn''t dare to touch the prisoners of the seventh step of the way, and he didn''t even recruit one of the prisoners of the sixth step of the way, but this time, there were these three Tiannu Tianbu is here, he can be said to be full of confidence. If it was before, when the Law Enforcement Division of the God Realmpletely controlled the Devil-Suppressing Hell Prison, in his capacity, unless a branch was destroyed, it would be impossible to enter easily. But now ~ With the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm losing control of the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison, their control over the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison is not very strong, so that the Heaven Master Prison only needs to capture aw enforcement officer at will The elders of the Ministry can easily enter this demon-suppressing **** prison. Thinking like this, the speed of the people in the Heaven Master Prison became a little faster. However, on the way, he encountered a few high-ranking god-level prisoners who were capturing prison beasts, which shocked the prisoner of the sky. After some captures and understanding, he waspletely stunned. He never imagined that after he left the Demon-Suppressing Hell, there would be such a huge change in the Suppressing Demon Hell. Not only did the prison fail, but even many prisoners formed forces? "That''s not bad. We don''t need to search for them one by one. We just go to the Shenmen and let them surrender." Standing next to Heaven Master Prison, Tian Nu Liu Wuming, who was on the seventh step of the way, said in a deep voice, his eyes flickering. Although he learned from these prisoners that Shenmen is very strong, Liu Wuming, who is the seventh step in the way of unity, has enough confidence to suppress Shenmen, let alone the few people in the prison who hold the sky. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1554: Surrender to the gods, or die Chapter 1554: Surrender to the gods, or die Hearing Liu Wuming''s words, Sky Master Prison''s eyes lit up and he nodded. For him, Shenmen''s integration of the prisoners of Hell is really not a bad thing. Although he has only recovered to the peak of the sixth step of He Dao, with his eyesight andbat power, he dare not say that he can 100% defeat the seventh step of He Dao, but he can still do it. The other two Heavenly ves, the sixth step of the Dao, are definitely a powerful force. Maybe it''s impossible to sweep the strongmen who have the seventh step of the way of harmony in Hell, but isn''t it easy to sweep a **** who only has the sixth step of the way of harmony? The only thing he should consider now is how to win over the existence of the seventh step of the way. Otherwise, if they join hands to stumbling themselves, the Heaven Master Prison will have nothing to do. The seventh step of joining the road is already standing on the top of the heavens. It is extremely difficult to win them over. If you are someone else, you really don''t have that ability, but there are some ways to do it. All the existences who have reached this level yearn for the Heavenly Dao Godly Realm. As long as he lures them with treasures from the Heavenly Dao Godly Realm or preaches from a powerful person in the Heavenly Dao Godly Realm, those people will definitely not be able to resist. Thinking of this, the corner of the prisoner''s mouth curled up, and he led Liu Wuming and others towards the Taoist prison. The premise of making a lure is to have sufficient strength and background, and this happens to be owned by the Heaven Master Prison. Therefore, the Heaven Master Prison can be said to be full of confidence. "Boom!" At the same time, in the depths of the Taozi Prison, the battle between Shenmen, Kunmen, and Dimen continues. Deafening roars exploded in the entire void, and strong fluctuations swept all directions, and cracks in the void like ravines spread everywhere. As the battle between Liu Ye and others fell into a stalemate, the rest of the powerhouses on both sides could not sit still. The elders of Shenmen, headed by Zhang Xuan, the great elder of Shenmen, took action one after another,pletely kicking off the prelude to this battle. Looking around, the entire void was densely packed with human figures, and the powerhouses on both sides were fighting with all their might. The scope was so wide that it even spread to the void where Wang Feng and others were hiding. Fortunately, with the protection of Li Bai''s power, the power fluctuations of these people did not affect Wang Feng and others. Wang Feng and the others hid in the void, and the old **** was watching the whole battle. Their tranquility was in stark contrast to this tragic battlefield. With the start of the great war, on the entire battlefield, strong people fell every moment. Looking around, the entire void seemed to be a grinding disc of flesh and blood. From time to time, people exploded, and the residual limbs and broken flesh swayed down like a rain of blood. . Liu Ye and the others, who were fighting, saw this scene from the corner of their eyes, and their hearts were filled with pain. The prisoners who participated in the battle this time were all elites, but now they fell one by one like dumplings. Rao is as powerful as Shenmen, and he is a little bit reluctant. It''s a pity that things havee to this point, and they can''t help them anymore, so they can only grit their teeth and continue fighting. This time, whether it was Liu Ye and Liu Yu from Shenmen, or Chen De from Dimen and Kunmen, they all tried their best to get rid of each other, so as to help other strong men in their own sect, reduce loss. After a long time, a gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and when he was about to let Li Bai and Zhan Yuan take action to kill Chen De, Emperor Yuan and others with a thunderous force, Li Bai shrank his pupils and said quietly: "Sovereign , there is a strong man who has reached the seventh step of the way of harmony." These words startled Wang Feng, and his eyes narrowed. Fortunately, he not only asked Li Bai and others to restrain their aura, but also used the system to block their aura, otherwise, he might have been discovered by the strong man who is on the seventh step of the way. "boom!" At this moment, a terrifying power that resembled the might of the sky crushed down from the sky, making the battlefield that was in the midst of a great battle quiet, and everyone stopped in an instant, looking at Lu looked up at the sky in horror. Qiang Ru Liu Ye and the others felt as if they were being suppressed by the sky, their bodies trembling uncontrobly. "Dao... Dao Zun strong?" Emperor Yuan and the others shrank their pupils and eximed in unison. They never thought that this battle would attract the existence of the seventh step of the way of harmony? You know, although they have reached the peak of the fifth step of the way of harmony and gathered arge number of prisoners to form a huge force, the seventh step of the way of harmony in the underworld is always like a high-ranking king of gods, belonging to the gods who see the head of the dragon. The existence of no end. How could such a strong person personally participate in their battlefield? When everyone was trembling, a burly figure quietly appeared above the battlefield, causing everyone to look sideways. "Blood Sea Daoist?" Seeing that figure, the two sisters Leng Yue who were hiding in the dark, their eyes were about to burst, and they gritted their teeth and said. Even if they haven''t seen each other for a long time, they still can''t forget the devil-like figure of Daoist Xuehai. Back then, they had a happy family, but it was because of this person that their whole family was ruined, and even took them into hiding. It took a lot of hardships to achieve the current level of cultivation. The hatred engraved in their bones made them clearly know that this person was Daoist Xuehai even if they only saw the back of Daoist Xuehai. That is to say, Wang Feng used the system to block the breath, otherwise, with the fluctuations of Leng Yue and the two daughters at this time, Daoist Blood Sea might have instantly sensed them. The vtility of the two women also made Wang Feng''s face change, staring at Daoist Blood Sea, he never expected that he would meet the enemies of the two sisters Leng Yue in such a scene. Daoist Blood Sea, who descended, nced at the ce where Wang Feng and others were hiding with some doubts. For some reason, he always felt that someone was watching him secretly. However, he, who hadn''t detected the slightest breath, just nced at it and then looked away. But this nce made Wang Feng break out in a cold sweat, and he didn''t dare to stare at Daoist Xuehai again, whileforting Leng Yue and his daughters. Dao Zun''s perception is really terrifying, even if he has a systematic shielding breath, he is almost discovered by the other party. "Dao... Master Dao Zun, no... I don''t know that you havee ~ But...Is there something important?" When Wang Feng was shaken, Liu Ye in the battlefield, resisting the fear in his heart, cupped his hands at Daoist Xuehai and asked. "Give you a chance to surrender to Shenmen, or you will die!" Faced with Liu Ye''s question, Daoist Xuehai ignored it, but nced at Chen De and Emperor Yuan, and spoke indifferently. His tone was very t, but in the ears of Emperor Yuan and the others, it was like thunder, shaking their souls to tremble. Daoist Xuehai''s words made Emperor Yuan and others startled. They couldn''t understand why this powerful Daoist would help Shenmen to subdue them? It''s a mere god, how can He De invite the strong man at the seventh step of the Tao to take action? Compared to the horror of Emperor Yuan and the others, Liu Ye and the others were pleasantly surprised. They never thought that this powerful Daoist would actuallye to help them? This surprise must havee too suddenly, right? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1555: The gods break the sky, the twins destroy the gods Chapter 1555: The gods break the sky, the twins destroy the gods "really!" In the dark, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered. Although he was a little surprised, it was also within his expectation. He was right, these prisoners who joined the seventh step really wanted to wait for the sess of Shenmen beforeing out to pick peaches. Don''t even think about it, Wang Feng knows that this Blood Sea Daoist probably has already looked for the master of the Shenmen before he came to the battlefield. Although this is something Wang Feng is happy to see, the strength of the Shenmen still makes Wang Feng Feng felt the pressure. No one knows how many strong men who have reached the seventh step of the Tao in Hell Prison. With his current strength, if he wants to be thest fisherman, he may be a little short. Although Li Bai and Zhan Yuan have reached the fourth step of the way of harmony, with theirbat power, they are already invincible against the peak of the sixth step of the way of harmony, and it is impossible to deal with the strong man of the seventh step of the way of harmony. It seems that in the next period of time, we must do our best to improve the strength of Li Bai and others. Wang Feng murmured to himself, the development in Hell is gradually out of his control, this feeling is very bad, it is necessary to improve the strength of Li Bai and others, to have the strength enough to be thest fisherman! While Wang Feng was thinking to himself, Emperor Yuan and the others on the battlefield were very unwilling. If Daoist Blood Sea didn''t appear, even if they couldn''t defeat Liu Ye and the others, they would still be able to retain their power, but now, let alone retain their power, if they don''t surrender, they may die on the spot. Together with Liu Ye and others at the sixth step of the Dao, they all need several people to fight together, let alone the Daoist Blood Sea at the seventh step of the Dao? The Hedao Realm seems to be in the same realm, but the gap between each step is vastly different, far greater than the big gap in the ordinary God Realm. Even if there are arge number of them, Emperor Yuan and others have no resistance idea. "I am willing to surrender." In the end, due to the crisis of death, Emperor Yuan and others still had no choice but to lower their heads. Judging from the current situation, the seventh-step powerhouses of Hell Hell may have already nned it. Perhaps, the seventh-step powerhouses of Hell Hell have united. Whether it is them or Shenmen, it may be just It''s just a tool in the hands of these people. Still the same sentence, the stronger a person is, the more afraid of death he is. Of course, except for some people who have their own beliefs or strong principles. After finally cultivating to such a powerful cultivation base, who is willing to fall when it is the time when it is looking down on all directions and coercing all living beings? Seeing this, Daoist Xuehai gave Emperor Yuan and others a look of understanding current affairs, then looked at Liu Ye, and said in a deep voice: "Gather all the strong and return to Shenmen!" After the words fell, Daoist Blood Sea disappeared without a trace. From his appearance to his departure, he didn''t even make a move, but he made everyone present breathless. This... is the power of the Daoist powerhouse! One person can overwhelm all beings! "yes!" Even though Blood Sea Daoist had left, Liu Ye and the others still bowed and shouted out respectfully. Afterwards, Liu Ye and the others did not intend to ridicule Emperor Yuan and the others, but to appease them, and together with Emperor Yuan and the others gathered all the strong men. Wang Feng, who was hiding in the dark, saw this scene, and did not stay any longer, and left with Li Bai and others. Although there are still some strong people who have not joined the Shenmen, but the Shenmen who subdued the Kunmen and the Dimen can be regarded as unifying the entire Hell. I am afraid that it will not be long before they will attack the Dark Hell. Therefore, he must Prepare early. During the journey, Wang Feng looked at the sullen Leng Yue and the two sisters, smiled, andforted him: "Don''t worry, since I promised you, I will help you avenge you, and Daoist Blood Sea will never survive!" "Now you, you shouldn''t be silent in the hatred. Improving your strength is the most important thing you should consider now." Hearing this, the delicate bodies of Leng Yue''s two girls shook, their beautiful eyes shone brightly, and they nodded heavily towards Wang Feng. Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction. With the experience of Leng Yue''s two daughters, it''s not his turn to teach them. It''s just that they haven''t seen an enemy for many years, and they just indulged in it. Even without his suggestion, the two of them will react in a short time. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng sank his consciousness into the system space, and began to prepare a n to enhance the strength of Li Bai and others. Li Bai and others have only just broken through for a short time. Even with the treasures such as prison beasts, they cannot be promoted to the fifth step of harmony in a short period of time. The strength is not enough, and the formation method is used. If there is a powerful formation for Li Bai and Zhan Yuan to use, it will definitely be able to exert a power far exceeding theirbat power. In fact, what Wang Feng is most satisfied with is the two daughters of Leng Yue. They are not only twins, but also one body and two souls, and they are born with the same mind. If these people join forces to disy the formation, they will definitely be able to exert the greatest power of the formation. Of course, with the current cultivation of Leng Yue and the two girls, no matter how powerful the formation is, they need their strong souls to fight against the strong man in the seventh step of the way. After browsing the system mall, Wang Feng finally spent 30,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 of sect value on a sect, and bought two daoist-level formations, two life-peeping dao pills that help break into the fifth step of the union, and a broken The third step of entering Hedao is the Dongxuan Dao Pill. With the help of these pills and the power of the prison beast, it should be able to help Li Bai and others break through their cultivation before Shenmen can deal with the dark prison beast. The strong who stepped forward fought. The two Dao Zun-level formations that Wang Feng exchanged are: Shenxiao Breaks the Sky Formation and Twin Life Extinguishing God Formation! In terms of power, there is not much difference between the two. The difference is that the Twin Birth and Destruction God Formation can only be cast by two people, and they must be people who have the same mind. Needless to say, the Shuangsheng Deshen Formation was prepared by Wang Feng for the two sisters of Leng ~ As for the Shenxiao Breaking Heaven Formation, Wang Feng nned to focus on Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, and the rest of the leaders of the Zhan Yuan n would be Auxiliary, work together to form an array. When Wang Feng led Li Bai and the others to wander through hell, many leaders of the Zhanyuan n also made breakthroughs in Wang Feng''s body, especially when Wang Feng created a sea of power based on the power of prison beasts. At that time, many leaders of the Zhanyuan n basically broke into the peak of the emperor god! Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng took out the remaining Dao Breaking Supreme Pills, allowing several leaders of the Zhan Yuan n to break into the Supreme Dao Realm. Today, there are as many as 15 experts in the first step of the way of harmony in Wang Feng''s body. Among them, the first few leaders who broke through the first step of the way of harmony have even reached the peak of the first step of the way of harmony. , just one step away from the door, and then you can enter the second step of the way. With the support of these people, and with thebat power of Li Bai and the two of them, even if they cannot unleash the full power of the Heaven Breaking Formation, they can still unleash more than 70%, and this is enough to match the strength of the seventh step of Hedao. against. After all, the two Dao Zun-level formations exchanged by Wang Feng are basically at the top level, and their power is extremely terrifying. If they are cast by a Dao Zun-level powerhouse, they can almost be said to be indestructible. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1556: Friends, please stay Chapter 1556: Friends, please stay At the same time, somewhere in the underworld. Daoist Xuehai walked in the air, and when he stepped down, he appeared in a very far away as if straddling the void. Looking at the empty prisons, Daoist Xuehai couldn''t help but sigh. Once upon a time, they were still trapped in this prison and could not be free, but now they can walk in this **** to hunt and kill prison beasts. The rapid changes are really unpredictable. "Hurry up, when you get out of Hell, the sky will let the birds fly, and the sea will let the fish leap!" "Even the heavens, don''t think that anyone can stop this seat from taking off!" Xue Haidao''s eyes flickered, and he murmured softly. After being trapped in **** for many years, he also wanted to understand that no matter how strong a person is, he is still weak in power. After all, the strong have their own strong opponents, even the gods of heaven, and they dare not say that they are invincible in the world. Therefore, during the riots in Hell, he recruited many prisoners who agreed with the seventh step of the way to form an alliance, not only to find a way to leave Hell, but also to fight against the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm and the forces of the heavens after leaving Hell. . All of them are vicious and vicious. Once they appear in the world, they will be feared by many powerful forces, and they will even join forces to attack them. Only by uniting can they fight against those big forces and prevent those big forces from acting rashly. "Fellow Daoist, please stay!" Just as Daoist Xuehai was pondering, a loud voice suddenly sounded in his ears. The power contained in the words made him narrow his eyes, subconsciously stop, and look in the direction of the sound. He could feel that the owner of this voice was a strong man of the same level as him, but the voice was extremely strange. Based on his knowledge, if there is a strong man with the seventh step of the way in this hell, Or, it is impossible for him not to know. The only exnation is that this person came from outside. Thinking of this, Daoist Xuehai''s eyes flickered and he stared into the distance. Under the eyes of Daoist Xuehai, the four figures moved from far to near, and after a while, they appeared in Daoist Xuehai''s sight. And these four people are the Heaven Master Prison and others who came from the outside world. He who has been in this prison for countless years recognized the origin of Daoist Blood Sea at a nce. He smiled and cupped his hands, and said in a neither humble nor overbearing voice: "Heaven Master Prison, I have seen Fellow Daoist Blood Sea." Daoist Blood Sea narrowed his eyes slightly, and returned a salute with a smile, and said, "You''re Prison Fellow Daoist, didn''t you leave Hell Prison? Why are you back?" That is to say, when the Heaven Master Prison and others attacked, they, the existences of the seventh step of the way, were still trapped in the prison, otherwise, they would definitely intervene. "To be honest, the purpose of this prison is to give a future to fellow Taoists or fellow Taoists in Hell." Hearing this, Heaven Master Prison smiled and directly stated his purpose. In the face of figures like Blood Sea Daoist, it is a taboo to cover up, but speaking directly can make a good impression on people. "Oh? I don''t know what kind of future it is?" Daoist Xuehai smiled and didn''t mock, but he didn''t care, he just asked inly. He admits that the background of the prison makes him afraid, but it is only fear. Now that he has gathered many strong people in the seventh step of the way in the **** prison, he is already enough to break his arms with any force in the heavens. "Fellow Daoist, do you think Daoist Master is the strongest in this world?" The Heaven Master Prison didn''t care about Daoist Blood Sea''s attitude, and asked with a chuckle. "Of course not!" Daoist Blood Sea shook his head without any hesitation. Daoist Blood Sea has lived for countless years, even before the battle of darkness in the heavens, he was already trapped in this **** prison, but he also knows that a strong Daoist at the level of Daoist is definitely not the strongest in the heavens. , as well as the Heavenly Dao God Realm and the legendary Dao God Realm. Although even in his time, no one in the heavens had ever broken into the realm of the gods of heaven, but he knew that the realm of gods of heaven definitely existed, but he was not qualified to see such people. On the surface, beings at the level of Dao Zun are already the strongest in the heavens, but only when they reach Dao Zun can they know that the water in this world is very deep, and there are countless strong ones. There is no strongest, only stronger. Many practitioners think that harmony is the ultimate, but they don''t know that harmony is just the beginning. However, for more than 99% of practitioners in this world, Hedao is indeed unparalleled. After all, many people can''t even reach the Dao of Harmony, let alone above the Dao of Harmony? "Fellow daoists should know the strength of the family of masters of heaven. If you are willing to join us, I can guarantee that you will be able to listen to the sermons of the powerful people in the heavenly realm." "How precious is the sermon of a strong man in the Dao of Heaven and God, surely fellow Taoists should be aware of it?" "Besides, the resources of my family of masters of heaven will also be open to fellow daoists. There is no need for friends of daoism to search for resources. Even resources at the level of heaven and gods are avable to our family of masters of heaven!" "Besides, the pressure from the outside world, my family of sky masters can also help fellow Taoists to bear it." Heaven Master Prison smiled, and said in a seductive tone. Hearing this, Daoist Xue Hai''s expression froze, and he said solemnly: "Your family of masters of the sky has a strong person in the realm of heaven and god?" To be honest, although Daoist Xuehai knew that the Skymaster n was very strong, he didn''t know how strong the Skymaster n was. In his era, the Skymaster n had just risen. When he was imprisoned, the Skymaster n Only then did the Celestial n begin to show their strength. Therefore, Daoist Xuehai didn''t know that there were even powerful people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm in the family of those who held the sky. "No way, fellow Taoists don''t think that my family of masters of the sky doesn''t have a strong person in the realm of heaven and god, right?" "If my family of masters of heaven does not have the powerhouses of the heavenly realm, how can we be qualified to be among the top of the heavenly powers?" "Let me tell you this, fellow daoists, in my family of masters of the sky, as long as they are high-level, they are all strong at the level of the heavenly gods. Even I am not qualified to know the exact number." Sky Master Prison raised his head and chest, and said proudly. "Since you are not qualified, how can you let a strong man in the realm of Heaven and God preach for us?" Daoist Blood Sea narrowed his ~ said in a deep voice. He did not doubt the words of the Heaven Master Prison, just as the Heaven Master Prison said, if the Heaven Master family did not have the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, how could they have such power as they are now? What''s more, this lie can be broken as soon as it is poked. If there is no strong person in the realm of heaven and god, the family of masters of heaven may not be able to bear the consequences of deceiving them. Today, he is not alone, but represents all the seventh-step powerhouses in Hell. "Before stepping into Hell, Hell had asked the higher-ups for instructions, and the higher-ups agreed." "As long as fellow daoists are willing to join the n of those who hold the sky, there will be a heavenly realm to preach for you, and your freedom will not be restricted." "Of course, if there is a need in the n, you must obey the order." "With such conditions, it is definitely not a loss for fellow daoists." When the voice of Prison Master of the Sky fell, Daoist Xuehai appeared to be calm on the surface, but secretly his heart was beating. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1557: Ghost Dragon Soul Chapter 1557: Ghost Dragon Soul The divine state of heaven,parable to the supreme realm of heaven. This realm, countless years ago, may have been broken through by some people, but for tens of millions of years, no one has been able to break through the realm of heaven and gods, and it has gradually be a realm in legends. It can be said that in today''s world, every strong person who has reached the seventh step of the Dao yearns for this realm, and Dao Zun Xuehai is no exception. Even though he has not yet reached the peak of the seventh step of the Dao, if he can get the Taoism of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, not to mention that he can break into the Heavenly Dao God Realm 100%, but at least it will let him know more about the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Without the preaching of the Dao of Heaven and God, 99% of the seventh-step powerhouses in the world have only a very vague concept of the God of Heaven and God. But if there is a preaching in the realm of heaven and gods, it will be different. No one who has the seventh step of the Dao can refuse such a temptation. Not to mention, there are other conditions for joining the Skymaster n. With the strength of the Skymaster n, there is no need to worry about cultivation resources and the like, and what they need to pay is only for the needs of the Skymaster n. Sometimes, just follow orders. If it were a powerhouse from the heavens who had experienced the ravages of the Heaven-holding n, no matter how good the conditions were, very few people would betray the heavens and join the Sky-holding n. But Taoist Xuehai and others are different. They are vicious people themselves. To them, belief in conscience is extremely ridiculous, and it is far less important than their own interests. Furthermore, if they can leave Hell, they must be enemies of the heavens. Even if they are the prisoners of the seventh step of the way, if the forces of the heavens are really cruel, it will not be difficult to destroy them . After thinking about it for a moment, Daoist Xuehai nodded and said: "I can join the n of masters of the sky, but other Taoist friends, I can''t make decisions for them, so I need to go back and ask them what they mean." When Daoist Blood Sea finished speaking, Heaven Master Prison and the others suddenly smiled and nodded in satisfaction. "From now on, Fellow Daoist is one of our own." "It''s fine for me to wait here, so why not go back with Fellow Daoist, if someone is dissatisfied, I can respond in time." Immediately afterwards, Heaven Master Prison looked at Taoist Blood Sea and said with a light smile. "It''s so good." Daoist Blood Sea did not refuse, nodded, and left with Heaven Master Prison and others. ... On the other side, Wang Feng and others are frantically hunting prison beasts. Apart from coveting the iparably pure power in prison beasts, they are also using the battle with prison beasts to hone the cultivation of Li Bai and others. Although there are few prison beasts at the level of Dao Realm, there are still quite a few of them in the entire Hell. Wang Feng and others absorbed the pure power in the prison beast while hunting and killing the prison beast. Although the cultivation level had not improved significantly, the strength was steadily rising. Wang Feng, who had just stepped into the peak of Dao God, broke through again and stepped into the realm of ancient gods. This is the result of his intentional suppression, otherwise, his cultivation base may have to go up two or three big realms. Due to therge number of prison beasts hunted and killed, Wang Feng also refined the power of some prison beasts into the sea of power of the Kingdom of God in his body for the cultivation and improvement of many disciples and elders of the Immortal Sect in the Kingdom of God. At this moment, although there are no elite disciples among the Immortal Sect disciples in Wang Feng''s body, they are basically disciples who have been tempered in the Gods and Demons Arena. , had a great breakthrough, and all of his cultivation bases have entered the Primordial God Realm. If he had known that there were treasures such as prison beasts in Zhenmo Hell Prison, Wang Feng would not have been so scrupulous before, and would have stepped into Zhenmo Hell Prison long ago. Moreover, at that time, there had been no riots in the Demon Suppressing Hell, and the prisons were still in effect. There were no prisoners to strengthen him, allowing them to capture prison beasts as much as they wanted, but unfortunately, such an excellent opportunity was still missed in the end! Wang Feng only sighed for a while, and continued to hunt prison beasts under the leadership of the two sisters, Leng Yue. At the same time, in the depths of Panlong Tianque. Two tall and straight figures walked side by side, these two figures were Long Zhan and Yao Wu. At this moment, the two of them were in a broken starry sky. Looking around, the vastness and silence made people panic. "Brother Yaozhu, be careful, this ce is in the depths of the Panlong Sky Tower, extremely dangerous, if you are not careful, you will fall into it!" "It is said that even those who are strong in the Dao realm have fallen into this depth." Long Zhan, who was standing beside Yaozhu, said in a deep voice with a solemn expression. Yaozhu nodded, equally dignified. "Roar!" At this moment, a deafening roar resounded through the shattered starry sky. Immediately afterwards, Long Zhan and Long Zhan felt a fierce and powerful aura rushing toward their faces, making them tense up. The two looked at each other, not daring to be negligent, they frantically circted the power in their bodies, and stood on guard with all their strength. "boom!" Under the eyes of Long Zhan and the others, a huge illusory figure gradually emerged. It was an illusory dragon soul, with eyes like two stars shining fierce red light. Terrified. "Damn it, this is the Nether Dragon Soul." Seeing this huge dragon soul, Long Zhan cursed secretly, his face very ugly. The same is true for the demon at the side. Although it was the first time for them to step into the Panlong Tianque, they all knew how terrifying this Nether Dragon Soul was. It is said that this Nether Dragon Soul is condensed from the murderous aura in the depths of Panlong Tianque. It does not have the slightest intelligence and only knows about killing. The most important thing is that this Nether Dragon Soul cannot be killed. Because it is the condensed murderous energy, even if its body is scattered, as long as it gathers the murderous energy, it will return again, and it will never die with the existence that shattered its body. The only way topletely kill this kind of ghost dragon soul is to keep breaking up its body until the murderous aura dissipates and can no longer condense. Although Long Zhan and Long Zhan knew that they would encounter this ghost dragon soul sooner orter when stepping into the depths of Panlong ~ but they didn''t expect it to be so soon. Dragon Soul. More importantly, the momentum released by this Nether Dragon Soul has already reached the peak of Emperor God, infinitely close to the realm of harmony. ording to the horror of the Nether Dragon Soul, even Long Zhan and Yao Zhu who possessed the supreme divine body had to be cautious. What''s even more frightening is that once this Nether Dragon Soul is dispersed, it will send out a breath, attracting the rest of the Nether Dragon Soul. It can be said that even a strong person in the Dao realm will have to escape death when encountering the Nether Dragon Soul. "Shoot with all your strength, kill this Nether Dragon Soul with the fastest speed, and then leave quickly." Long Zhan narrowed his eyes slightly, and said in a concentrated voice. ording to the information he has learned, if he wants to kill this kind of ghost dragon soul that has reached the peak of the emperor god, it will take about ten times to disperse it. The peaks of the other gods of fate are here, and I am afraid that they will be directly swallowed by this ghost dragon soul. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1558: why dare not Chapter 1558: why dare not Hearing Long Zhan''s words, Yaozhu nodded, and then directly attacked Long Zhan. "boom!" A powerful aura burst out from the two of them, sweeping all directions. At this moment, the two of them directly cast their Supreme Divine Body without holding back a hand. A powerful attack gushed out from their hands, like a rainbow, and bombarded towards the ghost dragon soul. go. "Roar!" Facing the attack of Long Zhan and Long Zhan, the Nether Dragon Soul raised its head to the sky and roared, a divine dragon swung its tail, and powerful soul power gushed out, instantly colliding with Long Zhan and Yaozhu. "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded immediately, and the sound waves visible to the naked eye mixed with the powerful impact swept away in all directions. The battle between the two of them and the dragon soul was infinitely close to the powerhouse of the Dao level. "boom!" Not long after, a huge explosion resounded. Under the full force of Long Zhan and Yaowu, even though the Nether Dragon Soul was very strong, it was still broken up by Long Zhan and the two of them. The huge dragon body directly turned into stars and exploded like fireworks. However, at the moment it exploded, the Nether Dragon Soul let out a mournful roar, which pierced through gold and cracked rocks, and spread to all directions at an extremely fast speed. Long Zhan and Yaowu''s faces were solemn, they knew that this was the ghost dragon soul summoning otherpanions. "Buzz!" Not long after, the Nether Dragon Soul condensed out again, but its aura dropped significantly. The two of Long Zhan didn''t hesitate, they shot again with all their strength, and powerful attacks spewed out one after another. The Nether Dragon Soul in its heyday couldn''t stop the two of Long Zhan, let alone it that had already been broken up once? In less than a quarter of an hour, the Nether Dragon Soul was scattered again. In this way, the Nether Dragon Soul kept condensing and then being broken up, as if caught in an endless cycle, but every time it was broken up, the Nether Dragon Soul''s aura would drop a lot. After breaking up for the fifth time, the two of Long Zhan didn''t even need to attack with all their strength, they were able to break up again in an instant. In fact, with the fighting power of Long Zhan and Yaowu, when they encounter this Nether Dragon Soul, they can run away directly, and this Nether Dragon Soul can''t catch up with them at all. But the disgusting thing about this Nether Dragon Soul is that even if you run away, it will still follow your aura and keep chasing you, and it won''t stop until you kill you or if you kill it. And in the depths of Panlong Tianque, there is a murderous aura everywhere, as long as you are enveloped by the murderous aura, the ghost dragon soul can sense it, even if you use secret techniques or treasures to block the aura, it is useless. The most important thing is that once it finds it, it may face not only one Nether Dragon Soul, but several Nether Dragon Souls. Therefore, once you encounter the Nether Dragon Soul, you have to either be killed by it or kill it, other than that, you have no other choice. If it is an ordinary ce, the strong can directly break through the void and leave, but in this Panlong Tianque, unless it reaches the heavenly state, it is impossible to tear the void and leave through the void. Therefore, there are so many strong Daoists who fell into the depths of this Panlong Tianque. If this were not the case, this Panlong Tianque could not be called one of the four great jeopardy in the God Realm. "Roar!" Just when Long Zhan and his two broke up the ghost dragon soul for the eighth time, several soul-stirring roars sounded from a distance, making Long Zhan and his pupils shrink, and their entire faces became extremely gloomy. Not long after, five ghost dragon souls appeared around Long Zhan and the two of them. What was even more frightening was that one of the five ghost dragon souls had reached the first step of the Dao, and the other four had also reached the level of the emperor. The pinnacle of God. Ever since the two joined forces, they have almost looked down on everyone, but now, both Long Zhan and Yao Wu know that they have encountered the biggest crisis since they stepped into Panlong Tianque. Even though they possess supreme divine bodies, they have no confidence that they can fight against the Hell Dragon Soul at the Dao level with the God of Destiny Realm, let alone the four Nether Dragon Souls at the peak of the Emperor God. If you add the one that was about to be killed by them, there will be a total of five Nether Dragon Souls at the peak of the Emperor God. "Brother Yaozhu, this time, we may be doomed." "It''s just that it''s not my character to surrender without a fight. Brother Yaozhu dares to fight it with me?" Long Zhan first smiled wryly, then with a cold look in his eyes, he spoke solemnly. "Why don''t you dare!" Hearing this, Yaozhu burst out with a strong fighting spirit and shouted loudly. "good!" "Let me join hands together and see, is this realm of harmony really invincible?" Long Zhan smiled heartily, and his whole body burst out with momentum, like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, showing its sharpness. "Roar!" At this moment, there seemed to be a dragon''s chant resounding from Long Zhan''s body. As he waved his hands, dragon souls emerged, like a true **** entwined by thousands of dragons, with unrivaled power. On the other side, Yaowu was full of demonic aura. A terrifying and gigantic phantom emerged from behind him. The thick demonic aura condensed on that phantom, like an unrivaled demon god. "war!" Long Zhan and Yaozhu looked at each other and roared in unison. Immediately afterwards, the two rushed out in an instant, gathered all the strength in their bodies, and unleashed the strongest blow, bombarding the Nether Dragon Soul at the Dao Realm. The terrifying power fluctuations even caused the surrounding void to tremble continuously. Facing such a powerful attack from the two of Long Zhan, the Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm didn''t make any extra moves, and a divine dragon swung its tail and swept out. "boom!" In an instant, there was a loud bang, and the two of Long Zhan flew backwards as fast as they came. At this moment, both of them spurted blood from their mouths, their faces were pale, their whole bodies seemed to be bumped by billions of feet, they were almost falling apart, and the internal organs in their bodies were in excruciating pain. On the other hand, the Nether Dragon Soul in the Composite Dao Realm only had two cuts at the tail, but these two cuts healed up after a short while. The Nether Dragon Soul, which waspletely condensed by the murderous aura, was not injured at all. Flying upside down thousands of miles away, Long Zhan and the two barely managed to stabilize their figures, several pills appeared in their palms, and they swallowed them all at once, recovering from their ~Zhan! " The next moment, the two looked at each other and rushed out again. It is impossible to escape, even if they lose, they will fight to the death! "Roar!" However, this time, the Nether Dragon Soul in the Dao Realm seemed to disdain to make a move, and roared at the other four Nether Dragon Souls at the peak of Emperor God and the Nether Dragon Soul that had just condensed. The next moment, the five Nether Dragon Souls at the level of emperors and gods rushed towards Long Zhan and the two of them. "boom!" After a while, Long Zhan and the other two fought with the five Nether Dragon Souls, and the deafening roar mixed with powerful impacts continuously swept out. Compared with the Nether Dragon Soul of He Dao Realm, although these five Nether Dragon Souls are also stronger, they are still far from reaching the point where Long Zhan and the others are desperate! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1559: Master of Dragon War Chapter 1559: Master of Dragon War "Boom!" The two five dragons fought together crazily, and the violent force impacted all directions, shaking the whole world to tremble continuously. Although Long Zhan and Yao Wu are only in the realm of the God of Destiny, under the outbreak of the supreme divine body, the five-headed dragon souls of the peak emperor gods put great pressure on the two of them, and they were even beaten to the ground. , But in fact, the injuries suffered by the two were not serious. Long Zhan and the others could even knock one of the Nether Dragon Souls away from time to time, especially the Nether Dragon Soul that had been scattered eight times, and was taken care of by the two of them. "boom!" An hourter, as a loud noise spread, the Nether Dragon Soul, which had been scattered eight times, waspletely strangled to death by Long Zhan and Yaozhu, but the price they paid was extremely heavy. The Nether Dragon Soul at the peak of the Emperor God was sted, and the whole person flew upside down, spraying blood from the mouth, which was extremely miserable. "Roar!" The tragic death of this dragon soul finally annoyed the Nether Dragon Soul of the Compatible Dao Realm. I saw that with a movement of its dragon body, it appeared in front of Long Zhan and the two in an instant. The huge dragon tail swept out, and there were bursts of explosions, and the strong force made the whole bodies of Long Zhan and two people tremble. "boom!" Although Long Zhan and the other twounched a defensive force in time, the terrifying joint force still directly smashed Long Zhan and the other into the air, destroying an unknown number of stars before they managed to stabilize themselves. The already wounded body became even more severe under this blow, dripping with blood, like a blood man. "cough." Yaozhu coughed up blood, and stared at the Nether Dragon Soul who was in the Dao Realm, with a fierce look in his eyes. "The sky demon is extinct!" The next moment, Yaowu opened his hands in an embrace, and a majestic demonic aura gushed out like a vast sea, and the terrifying aura of destroying heaven and earth swept across all directions. The heavenly demon is extinct, the reincarnation of the heavenly demon''s divine body has inherited supernatural powers, which contain infinite power, with one blow, the world will be wiped out, and the demon will be king! "boom!" In an instant, the endless demonic energy gathered into a huge phantom that towered above the sky. With a wave of this phantom, the endless demonic energy instantly gathered into spears, like a gust of wind and rain, towards the Netherworld of the Dao Realm. The dragon soul bombarded away. In addition, Long Zhan on the side also exploded with the supernatural power inherited from the Myriad Dao Heavenly Dragon God Body Wanlong broke the way, endless dragon shadows rushed out of Long Zhan, and the majestic dragon power swept all directions. When Yaozhu burst out the densely packed spears, Long Zhan bombarded out the thousands of dragon shadows surrounding him. In just a moment, the entire broken starry sky was densely packed with spears and dragon shadows. The terrifying power and sharp edge that tore everything made people tremble with fear. Even the four ghost dragon souls at the peak of the Emperor God, driven by instinct, kept retreating. "Roar!" Facing such a powerful attack, the ghost dragon soul in the Dao state also erupted, and the endless ghost soul power swept out, mixed with a terrifying and fierce aura, like a wave, one wave after another, fighting towards the dragon The two rolled away. "boom!" A momentter, roaring sounds exploded in the entire broken starry sky, and the powerful impact swept all directions. The two people, Long Zhan, who were already injured, were directly blown away by this terrifying impact, and the whole person became more and more miserable. What made Long Zhan and the others desperate was that the Nether Dragon Soul in the Dao Realm didn''t even suffer the slightest injury, it was just that the dragon''s body became more illusory. The inherited supernatural powers of the two of them burst out with all their strength, and they couldn''t even break up the ghost dragon soul once. "boom!" When the two of Long Zhan were in despair, the Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm pierced through the berserk force andnded in front of the two of them. Those blood-red eyes that were like stars stared at the two of them. From the eyes of these dragon eyes, Long Zhan and the two have never seen any emotion, only endless killing. "Are you going to die?" At this moment, even Long Zhan and Yao Wu couldn''t help but have this desperate thought in their minds. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, this Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm swung its tail directly, and the huge dragon tail swept towards Long Zhan and Yaozhu in an instant, and the terrifying power tore through the void. "boom!" In just an instant, Yaowu was swept away by the dragon''s tail, like a cannonball, and shot straight towards the depths of Panlong Tianque, and in the blink of an eye, he disappeared. But just when the dragon''s tail was about to sweep over Long Zhan, a sudden change urred. The brilliant brilliance suddenly burst out from Long Zhan''s body, which was enough to smash the sweep of any peak emperor god. When it touched the brilliance, it was directly blocked and could not advance an inch. Long Zhan, who was waiting to die, opened his eyes and looked at the jade pendant floating in front of him with some astonishment. This jade pendant was given to him by his master before he came to Panlong Tianque, but he has never figured out what the jade pendant is for, and his master has never exined it at all. Therefore, Long Zhan just used this jade pendant as a pendant and hung it on his chest. Who would have thought that when he was facing a life-and-death crisis, it was this jade pendant that saved his life? "Naughty beast, court death!" Immediately afterwards, a vicissitudes of life and ancient voice came from the jade pendant, and the endless brilliance condensed into a huge phantom, and then, this phantom suddenly raised its hand, towards the Hedao Realm and the four emperor gods Capture the peak Nether Dragon Soul. "boom!" Even though those ghost dragon souls struggled continuously, they still couldn''t break free from this huge palm. They were caught by this giant hand in just a moment. After the giant hand grasped it, bursts of roaring sound suddenly exploded in the entire broken starry sky. . The Nether Dragon Soul, which made Long Zhan and Yaozhu despair and tremble, disappeared without a trace directly under this grasp. This giant hand seems to be just a grip, but at this moment, it has killed these ghost dragon souls countless times, so these ghost dragon souls died directly. When power trumps all, nothing that dies is a joke. "Master... Honor?!" Only then did Long Zhane to his senses and let out a surprise. "Stupid boy, do what you can, don''t rush forward with everything!" Xu Ying condensed into the appearance of a normal person, sighed, and warned rather ~ Long Zhan smiled and scratched his head. "This is a dark hand left for the teacher, and it will only appear when your life and death are in crisis." "There are three opportunities in total. After three times, there will be no more power in the jade pendant!" "In addition, this Nether Dragon Soul is good for your Ten Thousand Dao Heavenly Dragon Divine Body, if possible, try to hunt it down!" As soon as the words fell, Xu Ying waved his big hand, gathering the dragon spirits of the fallen ghost dragon souls scattered in the world, and poured them into Long Zhan''s body. Long Zhan, who was shrouded in this dragon spirit, fell into a feeling before he had time to say more. When Long Zhan was enlightened, the phantom shattered directly and turned into a light mask, covering Long Zhan inside and protecting Long Zhan. It''s a pity that Long Zhan originally wanted his master to take action to find the flying demon, but he didn''t expect that Master''s action would directly force him into a sense ofprehension. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1560: Coiling Dragon Saint Crystal, Reincarnation Memory Chapter 1560: Coiling Dragon Saint Crystal, Reincarnation Memory When Long Zhan fell intoprehension, Yaozhu''s whole body was like a cannonball, flying across the depths of Panlong Tianque. At this moment, Yaowu is very miserable, dripping with blood, like a **** man, and her consciousness is extremely blurred, almost on the verge of copse. Was bombarded by the Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm, andter fought against the Nether Dragon Soul of the five-headed emperor **** peak, and was attacked by the Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm. It can be said that as early as that time, the demon It has reached the limit. The final blow of the Nether Dragon Soul of the Dao Realm became thest straw that overwhelmed him. When he came here, Yaowu was full of confidence, and wanted to use the Panlong Tianzhu to reach the realm of harmony, but he didn''t expect that he would die tragically in the Panlong Tianjiao. At this moment, Yaowu''sst sliver of thoughts recalled not everything he had in the Sky Master n, but some intermittent fragments. This segment is very strange, but very familiar. "Let''s go with Benzong." This extremely majestic words, this extremely blurry figure flickered in the clip, the lingering wisp of will of the demon, desperately wanted to see the face of this figure clearly, but couldn''t see it clearly. The segment continued to flicker, and Yao Wu''s remaining will found that in this segment, he seemed to have joined a sect. It was very in, very boring, without any turmoil, but it was also very warm, a warmth that Yaozhu had never felt before. The whole segment flickered extremely fast, and after a while, another segment appeared. "what are you doing?" A shy and angry voice resounded from the segment, and the breathtakingly beautiful figure flickered in the segment. At that moment, Yaozhu knew that the self in the clip had turned into a tiger and wolf and pounced on this woman, but she couldn''t recall this woman at all, she was very familiar but also very strange. This feeling makes Yaozhu very unwilling. I didn''t expect that I was already on the verge of death, and I still had unresolved obsessions. That''s right, these two fragments, in Yaozhu''s view, are her own obsessions. After losing her memory, she still can''t forget them. What is it but obsessions? When Yao Wu was unwilling, he didn''t realize that his body was drifting at will, but he had drifted to a strange ce in Panlong Tianque. At this time, there was no broken starry sky around, and a world like a paradise was reced. Looking around, this small piece ofnd was full of strange flowers and fruits, and there was even a river with extremely strong divine power. trickle. The entirend was shrouded in a thinyer of light, but the outsider, Yaowu, somehow easily prated the thin light and fell straight towards the center of thend. It''s just that Yao Wu''s wisp of will is already very vague at this moment, otherwise, he must be able to find that what''s here is unusual. I saw that in the middle of thend, a heart-like crystal was suspended in mid-air, exuding faint brilliance and infinite vitality. Next to this crystal, there were countless magical medicines with strong medicinal power. Diffuse in the air, constantly pouring into the crystals. Crystals and these magical medicines can be said toplement each other. If you look carefully, you can find that in this heart-like crystal, there are extremely mysterious lines flowing, like meridians and water. If Yaowu was sober at this moment, she would howl in surprise and excitement. This crystal is actually the topmost treasure Panlong Shengjing in the entire Panlong Tianque. Throughout the ages, countless powerful cultivators have explored the Panlong Tianque, wanting to find the Panlong Saint Crystal, but they have not found it. Unexpectedly, this time Yaowu was on the verge of death, but found it by ident? If such an opportunity is spread, it may be enough to make all the practitioners in the entire God Realm envious and jealous. The Panlong Saint Crystal is condensed from the essence of Panlong Tianxin, which not only contains all the functions of Panlong Tianxin, but even has several times stronger effects. Then Panlong Holy Way. If Yaowu is in its heyday at this moment, you will find that on thisnd, there are not only Panlong Shengjing and countless magic medicines, but also many Panlong Tianxins, which are enough to drive outside practitioners crazy. Like a treasure, it hangs in the continent at will. "Buzz!" The Yaowu at this moment is like a falling star, falling directly from the sky, and the direction it falls is actually the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal hanging in the center of the continent. "boom!" Not long after, a loud bang exploded in the silent continent, and Yaowu directly crashed into the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal, which seemed to be wrapped in the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal. That powerful impact directly rushed the Panlong Saint Crystal into the ground, and the entire earth was smashed into a huge hole, and many magical medicines around were directly shattered, turning into a strong medicinal power that filled the sky. And this majestic medicinal power that has nowhere to vent, after touching the Yaowu, it seems to have found a vent, and frantically poured into the Yaowu''s body. At the same time, the power of Panlong Shengjing and Panlong Shengdao are constantly pouring into Yaowu''s body. That powerful vitality pulled Yaowu back from the **** with only one breath left. Not only that, the power of Panlong Shengjing and the power of those magical medicines were constantly repairing Yaowu''s injuries. No one expected that a dangerous event that was supposed to fall would turn into a monster''s creation. That brand-new way is the Holy Way of the Coiling Dragon. After rushing into Yaowu''s body, it is intertwined with the way of reincarnation of the sky demon thates with Yaowu''s supreme divine body. Just when the Holy Way of Panlong and the Way of Reincarnation Heavenly Demon intertwined, the familiar yet unfamiliar obsession in Yaowu''s mind gradually became clear at this moment. The body of the reincarnation ~contains the way of reincarnation, which allows the owner to reincarnate and experience several lives, and then when the reincarnation of the demon body ispleted, the experiences of these several lives will bebined One, with several lives, help the owner ascend to the top. The number of reincarnations is the extreme number, that is, nine reincarnations. Today''s Yaowu has only undergone five reincarnations, and is still far away from Dacheng. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible to recall the memory of her reincarnation. However, under the influence of the Holy Way of Panlong, the way of reincarnation in Yaowu''s body is merging and transforming with the Holy Way of Panlong, forming a new way. Therefore, at this moment, Yaowu''s memory of reincarnation gradually emerges. out. Moreover, the emergence this time is no longer as vague as before, but extremely clear, so clear that it seems that the demon is experiencing it again. Under the power of Panlong Shengjing and countless magic medicines, Yaowu''s will has actually gradually recovered. Although it has not yet reached its peak, it is enough to wake up. It''s just that Yao Wu at this moment is already immersed in those samsara memories, and she doesn''t want to wake up at all. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1561: Kabuddha Holy Land Chapter 1561: Kabuddha Holy Land No one could have imagined how great Yaozhu''s psychological fluctuations were at this time. The memories of five full reincarnations appeared in his mind at this moment at the same time. The huge amount of information, Rao Yaowu couldn''t bear it. fluctuations. But this fifth reincarnation memory made Yaowu tremble, and her whole heart fluctuated violently. Wang Feng, Immortal Sect, Gui Yao, etc. kept echoing in his mind, and the memory was so deep that even the previous four reincarnations could notpare. Yaowu finally knew that even with the special seal of the reincarnation sky demon body, the memory of the fifth reincarnation still broke through the seal from time to time and appeared in his mind like an obsession. It is precisely because the reincarnation this time is too deep, so deep that it has be an instinct, even if it is sealed by the reincarnation sky demon **** body, it still cannot bepletely forgotten. "Ghost Yao...!" Yao Wu''s will incarnation had tears in her eyes, and the entire will incarnation was trembling constantly. He has been reincarnated five times and has never experienced love, so he is especially fond of Guiyao. At this time, the demon is obsessed, nostalgic, and immersed, and she can''t wake up from her memory no matter what. When he was immersed in the memory of reincarnation, the power of Panlong Shengjing and many magical medicines was frantically transforming his body, and his injuries, under the repair of this huge power, had already recovered to the original state. Yaozhu''s cultivation base, at this moment, is constantly rising, from the early stage of Destiny God to the peak of Destiny God, and then breaks into Emperor God, the speed is extremely fast, and after stepping into Emperor God, it is still rising. Not only that, the power of Panlong Shengjing is also tempering Yaowu''s physique. Yaowu who has experienced five reincarnations, although the body of the reincarnation sky demon has not yet reached the Great Achievement, it has also reached the Medium Achievement, and his physical strength has reached the limit, but under the power of the Panlong Shengjing, his physical strength is still improving slightly . Except for the movement when the monster scorpion fell at the beginning, there was no sound in the entire strangend. It seemed to be full of vitality, but in fact it was lifeless, without any life. The big underground pit where Yaozhu was located waspletely surrounded by majestic power at this time, like a sea of power, emitting a faint brilliance. It can be predicted that after the Yaowupletely absorbs the power of Panlong Shengjing, it will definitely be reborn. Not only possessing the divine body of the reincarnated sky demon, but also obtaining the Panlong Shengjing, no one can imagine how far the future demon can grow? At the same time, in the deepest part of Panlong Tianque, there is an unknownnd of nothingness. A skinny figure sat cross-legged in this void, like an unrivaled **** king floating here, although it didn''t exude any aura, it possessed an inexplicable coercion that made one''s heart tremble. "Buzz!" The old man who was originally sitting withered suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of light shed through his eyes, directly piercing the void, his vicissitudes of eyes narrowed slightly, and he looked towards a certain direction, his eyes were extremely prating Power seems to be able to prate all obstacles. And the direction he was looking at was actually the strangend space where Yaozhu fell. "interesting!" "Is it a blessing or a curse when the body of the reincarnation sky demon encounters the Panlong Shengjing?" The skinny old man curled his mouth, as if thinking of something interesting, he chuckled. "Panlong, Panlong, you probably didn''t expect that the Panlong Saint Crystal you left behind would be obtained by the reincarnation sky demon body?" "Or, this step is also in your n?" Immediately afterwards, the skinny old man narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he wasmunicating with a certain existence, or talking to himself. "That''s right, even if a person like you who reaches the sky falls, he must have calcted everything. If you were not willing, this child would definitely not be able to get the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal!" The next moment, the skinny old man said affirmatively, his words seemed in, but there was a hint of awe in them. "Back then, the old man epted your love and used this Panlong Tianque to avoid him. Now this love should be repaid." "When this kid really inherits the Coiling Dragon Sacred Crystal, the old man will teach him for a while, and repay the favor!" "The old man also wants to see if your n can go against him?" A sh of memory flickered across the wrinkled face of the skinny old man, and he murmured softly. "Daoyun and all things are born, it is not so much all things, it is better to say he." "The great world ising, it is everyone''s opportunity, but it is also his opportunity. It is much more difficult to oppose him than before!" The skinny old man sighed, and then closed his eyes again, but with a ray of mind, he watched the situation in that strangend space from afar. Yao Wu, who is in the memory of reincarnation, probably never imagined that there is such a terrifying existence watching him. Yao Wu at this moment ispletely immersed in the memory of reincarnation, sometimes crying and sometimesughing, the whole person seems to be crazy, but even so, his cultivation base and strength are steadily improving. Although his will has never been cultivated, he has the power of Panlong Shengjing and many magical medicines, and he doesn''t need the demon to control its operation. ... In the endless void of the heavens, there are many strange ces that are unknown to the public. Even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm dare not say that they fully understand the size of the entire heavens. The one who can see the entire heavens with a single thought, where there is nowhere to hide as far as the eyes can see, is probably the only one that looks like the emperor''s supreme avenue. The Holy Land of Jiafo is one of these strange and unknown ces! In the vast holynd of Jia Buddha, the endless Buddha light shines, giving people a feeling of saving all living beings. But the Jiafo Holy Land seems vast, but there are no people there. In the entire Jiafo Holy Land, there are more exotic flowers and nts and rare animals that contain Buddha nature. In the very center, there is a giant mountain condensed with high and deep Buddha patterns. If people from the outside world see this giant mountain, they will definitely tremble with fear. To be able to condense such a terrifying mountain of Buddha patterns with the Dharma, the Buddha way of the condensed one is probably unimaginably high. On the top of the Buddha pattern ~ Two figures sit cross-legged and facing each other. Not far away, there is a crystal clear lotus flower blooming with resplendent Buddha light. However, in the center of the lotus flower, there is a A crystal coffin looks extremely strange. These two figures are none other than Monk Kasyapa and Wu Nian, a disciple of the Immortal Sect. What is shocking is that at this moment, Wu Nian''s cultivation base has reached the realm of the third step of the Dao, Dongtian Yuanzun. The speed of cultivation base improvement is so fast that if it is spread, it will be enough to shock the entire heavens. You know, when Wu Nian left Monk Kasyapa, it was only at the peak of Yuanshen. In this short period of time, Wu Nian actually crossed several great realms, and reached the realm of the third step of Hedao, Cave Heaven Yuanzun? Even now, Wu Nian is already at the peak of the third step of Hedao, only one step away from stepping into the fourth step of Hedao. If Wang Feng finds out, he will be envious and jealous. He has a system and countless opportunities. They are still wandering in the divine realm, but Wu Nian hase from behind and has reached the peak of the third step of Hedao! But only Monk Kasyapa and Wu Nian himself know that it ispletely reasonable for Wu Nian to achieve such a cultivation level! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1562: True Buddha only me Chapter 1562: True Buddha only me In fact, Wang Feng''s cultivation has improved fast enough. In less than ten years, he has gone from no cultivation to the current state of the ancient gods. If this is not fast, then what is fast? Although the same is true for Wu Nian, butpared to Wang Feng, Wu Nian is more pure. The Dao that Wang Feng cultivates is tooplicated and terrifying. Whether it is fate, the Dao of the other shore, or his own brand-new physique, it is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Any of them is enough to match the Supreme God Body or even stronger of. With so many super powerful elements added to his body, Wang Feng was able to reach the realm of the ancient gods in less than ten years, which is already against the sky. In contrast, although Wu Nian has reached the peak of the third step of the Dao, he only concentrates on practicing one, that is, Buddhism. What''s more, during this period of time, he also has a rtionship with Monk Kasyapa, who is in the Dao of Heaven and God. Masters of Buddhism and Taoism sit down and talk about Buddhism. Such a level of cultivation is naturally nothing. If Wu Nian has practiced so many powerful Dao principles like Wang Feng, even if he sits and discusses Taoism with the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it is impossible to reach such a realm! In this world, how many people are qualified to sit and discuss with masters at the level of the Heavenly Dao Godly Realm before they reach the Heavenly Dao God Realm? Wu Nian was able to achieve this step, in addition to his own special practice of Buddhism and his deep understanding of Buddhism, it is also rted to his achievement of a new Buddhism and bing a Taoist. If we really talk about it, so far, only Wu Nian can be called a true enlightened person. Whether it is the great demon Xuansha or the evolving demon, it is not enough to be called a true enlightened person. The great demon Xuansha is opportunistic, and the Yaowu directly takes what is ready-made. Of course, the two of them can also be considered enlightened, butpared to Wu Nian, they are more than a step behind. After all, Wu Nian is the one who has evolved a brand-new Dao by himself. Even though his Dao of Self-Buddha, which is dominated by Li Tianxin, has strong ws, it cannot be denied that Wu Nian''s brand-new Dao is terrifying. Especially when Li Tianxin is still alive, the way of my Buddha without thoughts is even more terrifying than the way of the great demon Xuansha and Yaozhu. In this world, although there are not many masters of Buddhism and Taoism, there are also many. There are very few who can create a new Buddhism and Taoism with their own strength. , It is also impossible to lower your figure to invite Wu Nian to sit and talk about Buddha. These days, Wu Nian sat down with Monk Kasyapa to talk about the Buddha almost every day, and Monk Kassapa was also helping Wu Nian to improve his cultivation level. Because of this, Wu Nian was able to go directly from the peak of Yuanshen to the Buddha in a short period of time. Today''s third step of Hedao is the peak of Tianyuan Zun! "Brother, are you sure this will work?" Sitting cross-legged across from Monk Kasyapa, Wu Nian nced affectionately at the crystal coffin hanging above the lotus of Heavenly Dao, and then asked Monk Kasyapa. "If it is someone who does not practice Buddhism, it will naturally have no effect." "But she is different. After you became a Buddha, she has already be your Buddha. Even if you don''t practice Buddhism, but under your endless Dharma, she has already be a Buddha." "Your Buddha was born because of her; her Buddha was born because of you." "Now you and I are talking about the Buddha, under the influence of a long time, the mysteries of the Buddhism we talked about will also be absorbed by her. Although I can''t be sure, it is possible to awaken her sleeping soul!" "Buddha is Tao, Tao is everywhere, and Buddha is everywhere." "When she became a Buddha because of you, only your Buddha nature can awaken her." Hearing Wu Nian''s question, Monk Kasyapa smiled and said softly. Hearing this, Wu Nian''s eyes flickered, and he said hastily, "Brother, shall we start talking about Buddhism?" Even if there is only a glimmer of possibility, Wu Nian is willing to try, after all, apart from Monk Jiaye''s method, he doesn''t know how to wake up Li Tianxin. Instead of groping in a daze, it is better to try it, anyway, he is not at a loss. "From my brother''s point of view, what is a Buddha?" Immediately afterwards, Wu Nian asked directly without waiting for Monk Kasyapa''s consent. "If you don''t realize your nature, the Buddha is a sentient being. When you realize it with one thought, the sentient being is a Buddha! Therefore, all the minds are in your own mind, and you should see the true nature from your own mind." Monk Kasyapa spoke directly without any hesitation. Hearing this, Wu Nian shook his head and said: "All living beings are illusions, but the original self is real, so I am the real Buddha, and the real Buddha is me!" When Wu Nian''s words fell, Monk Kasyapa was shocked, and he continued to speak: "Buddha is the heart, no matter whether sentient beings or me, it is the same, where is the illusion?" "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi, one person, one Buddha, if all living beings are the same, all Buddhas in the world are the same, so why is there any difference in Buddha nature?" Wu Nian smiled, almost speaking when Monk Kassapa finished speaking. When the two were discussing Buddhism, the endless mysteries of Buddhism, like elves, were flying around the two of them. At first nce, it looked like a purend of Buddhism, which was very shocking. The two people who werepletely immersed in discussing Buddhism did not realize that the mysteries of Buddhism they discussed were constantly rushing towards the Buddha Lotus of the Heavenly Dao not far away. To be precise, they were rushing towards the crystal coffin. Of course, with Monk Kasyapa''s cultivation, he can discover it, but he didn''t care about it, and he didn''t remind Wu Nian, but continued to immerse himself in the discussion with Wu Nian. Although Wu Nian''s cultivation level is not as good as his, but Wu Nian who has achieved a new way of Buddhism may not be inferior to him in the depth of his Dharma. It is better to have no thoughts. Over the past few days, Wu Nian has benefited a lot from sitting with him and talking about Buddhism, so why not him? It is extremely difficult to reach his state, and it is extremely difficult to improve one point, but during this period of time, while sitting and talking about Buddha with no thoughts, Monk Kasyapa faintly felt that the bottleneck of his cultivation that he hadn''t touched for a long time was actually There is a faint broken posture. This made Monk Kasyapa very happy, and it was also the reason why he helped Wu Nian so sincerely and diligently. The stronger Wu Nian ~ For him, it will only be better, and all the Buddhism of Wu Nian is gathered in Li Tianxin. If Li Tianxin really returns, by then, Wu Nian''s whole body of Buddhism will definitely When it reaches its peak. At that time, if he sits with Wu Nian and talks about the Buddha, he will surely gain great benefits. It''s just that Wu Nian at this time faintly allowed him to break through his cultivation, let alone Wu Nian at that time? He, Kasyapa, is not to say that he is the number one person in the world in terms of Buddhism and Taoism, but the profundity of Buddhism and Taoism is rarely matched by masters of Buddhism and Taoism. Even other heavenly Buddhas may not be able to match him in terms of Buddhism. However, Wu Nian can rival him in Buddhism with his cultivation in the realm of harmony. You don''t need to think about Monk Kasyapa to know that as long as Li Tianxin does not die, Wu Nian''s future Buddhism will be extremely brilliant, even surpassing him . The Buddha talked about cause and effect, and he had nothing to do with Wu Nian on Buddhism, but he helped Wu Nian to wake up Li Tianxin, which was cause and effect. If something happened in the future, this cause and effect would be enough for Wu Nian to help. Not only can it help oneself break through, but also gain the karma of the future heavenly Buddha, why not do it? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1563: Dusk Sword into Snow Chapter 1563: Dusk Sword into Snow "Boom!" In the depths of the Daozi Prison of Zhenmo Hell Prison, roars exploded, and ck cracks like ravines swept away in all directions. Not far away, Wang Feng stood in the void with his hands behind his back, staring at the battle on the battlefield with a serious expression on his face. At this moment, there are two battles on the battlefield not far away. In one scene, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, who had already reached the peak of the fourth step of the way, confronted a prison beast at the sixth step of the way; in one scene, two sisters, Leng Yue, who had reached the third step of the way, confronted the fifth step of the way. Prison beast. During this period of time, after hunting the prison beasts, gaining the power of the prison beasts and Wang Feng''s help, Li Bai and others finally broke through again. It is the sixth step of harmony, and it can alsopete. And this time, the two prison beasts they encountered were the strongest prison beasts Wang Feng and his party had encountered since they stepped into Zhenmo Hell Prison. Although the strength of these two prison beasts is extraordinary, it is also an opportunity for Li Bai and others. This is the sixth and fifth step of the Prison Beast. What is contained in its body is not just a pound. Majestic pure power, and even extremely strong Dao Yun. Once they are killed and refined, andbined with the pills that Wang Feng exchanged from the system mall, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan are enough to break through to the fifth step of the Dao, and even take a big step forward in the fifth step. As for the two sisters, Leng Yue, even if they have just broken through, they can reach another level. It can be said that these two prison beasts are directly rted to whether Li Bai and others can fight against the peak powerhouse in the seventh step of Hedao. If they can be killed, Li Bai and the others will definitely break through. At that time, with theirbat strength and the formation exchanged by Wang Feng, they may kill the powerhouse at the peak of the seventh step of immortality, but they can definitely do it against them. arrive. And this strength is enough for Wang Feng to control the next n, to be thest fisherman when Shenmen and many prisoners in the seventh step of Hell Hedao fight against the dark prison beast. From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng''s goal was only the dark source crystal in the dark prison beast. Whether those vicious prisoner prisoners would escape and harm the world, he had no control over it, nor did he have the strength to control it. As long as he got the dark source crystal, in Wang Feng''s view, the trip to **** was a sess. Indeed, the escape of those prisoners may cause turmoil in the heavens, but if he has the strength, he may be able to kill them easily. The key is that he does not have the strength to deal with many prisoners of hell! "Boom!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the battlefield of Li Bai and others intensified, and deafening roars resounded in all directions, not only the roars, but also the impact of power like stormy waves! The appearance of these two prison beasts is extremely strange. They are different from ordinaryrge prison beasts. These two prison beasts are almost exactly the same. They are all ck and look like tigers, but their bodies are muchrger than tigers. At every moment, there is an extremely terrifying and vicious aura emanating from these two prison beasts, that is, Li Bai and the others. For other people, this terrifying and vicious aura alone is enough to affect them. Even if they could resist the terrifying aura, Li Bai and the others fought extremely hard. Although the prison beast at the sixth step of the Dao has not reached its peak, it can barely match the seventh step of the Dao in terms of strength alone, and the prison beast at the fifth step of the Dao can alsopete with the fifth step of the Dao. The sixth step exists to rival. If it weren''t for Li Bai and the others'' fighting power against the sky, they would have been defeated long ago. "boom!" With the joint hunting of prison beasts during this period, the cooperation between Li Bai and Zhan Yuan has be extremely tacit, with the strong Zhan Yuan as the defense, and the unparalleled Li Bai as the attack, one attack and one defense, Complement each other. "boom!" On the battlefield, Zhan Yuan stood in the air, his whole body was shining with light, and powerful physical strength gushed out, forming a film of light that stuck to his skin, like ayer of solid armor. The next moment, when the prison beast pped it with its ws, Zhan Yuan rushed forward brazenly, with a bright brilliance shining on his fist, and head-on contact with the giant w of the prison beast. In front of this prison beast, Zhan Yuan''s fist looked very small, but the power it erupted was not inferior at all. "boom!" At the same time, Li Bai''s figure swayed, appearing in the sky above the prison beast that joined the sixth step. He pointed to the sky, and endless power gushed out from his fingertips. In an instant, a huge picture book appeared here Above the head prison beast. "Boom!" Following Li Bai''s pointing, the endless sky-reaching giant sword shot down from the catalog, like a river of heaven pouring down, impacting on the prison beast, far away, the entire battlefield was densely covered with sword shadows, the scene Extremely shocking! In contrast, although the battlefield of the two sisters Leng Yue did not have such terrifying power, they were equally powerful. Wang Feng, who was not far away, paid more attention not to the battlefield of Li Bai, Instead, it was ced on the battlefield of the two sisters Leng Yue. Without him, it is more pleasing to the eye. The battle between the two sisters, Leng Yue, was not even a battle, but a dance. The battle between the two women is nimble and graceful, each move is graceful and yet extremely powerful. In addition, the two women have the same mind, just like two beautiful elves, they are all in the same ce, and they look like one person! While watching the battlefield, Wang Feng maintained the barrier of the entire battlefield. This barrier was set up by him using the power of the system. Otherwise, others might not be able to detect such a powerful battle, but those prisoners who are in the seventh step of the Dao will definitely be able to detect it. Wang Feng didn''t want to be intervened by the prisoners of the seventh step of the way. At that time, what they won through hard work may be someone else''s wedding dress. "Twilight sword bes snow!" On the battlefield, a sharp shout suddenly exploded. Hearing the reputation, Li Bai was hanging high above the sky, and the long sword in his hand exuded a dark blue sword ~ It''s just that this sword energy is not sharp, it looks extremely soft, but only Wang Feng knows , The horror of these sword qi! Mujian Chengxue is one of Li Bai''s many supernatural powers. Among Li Bai''s supernatural powers, it is also one of the top supernatural powers under the natal supernatural powers and heavenly supernatural powers. This supernatural power is the same as Eternal Sorrow, it all contains the way of time, but the way of time of this supernatural power is a little worse than that of Eternal Sorrow, but it does not mean that this supernatural power is not terrifying! With one strike, hair turns into snow, and people are like dry bones. "boom!" As Li Bai shed down with his sword, endless dark blue sword energy swarmed out like a long river, and condensed into a huge dark blue sword glow in the midair, falling towards the prison beast like a sword from heaven. "Thousand Mountain Que!" After this blow erupted, Li Bai did not stop, but continued to disy his own supernatural powers. At the same time, Zhan Yuan below also erupted strongly, and many physical and supernatural powers of the Zhan Yuan n bombarded out one after another. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1666: Liu Wumings covetousness Chapter 1666: Liu Wuming''s covetousness After seeing Li Bai and the others behead the two purple-gold splitting beasts, Wang Feng also loosened his body, appeared beside Li Bai and the others, and took out some magic medicine to restore Li Bai and the others. Li Bai and the others were not polite, took the magic medicine and started to refine it. Wang Feng looked at the two purple gold cracking beasts. He didn''t search for the treasures hidden in their bodies immediately, but with a wave of his hand, he took them into the kingdom of God in his body. After Li Bai and others regained some strength, Wang Feng took Li Bai and others and disappeared without a trace. Although there is a systematic shield, the movement here is too big after all, and there is no guarantee that the seventh-step powerhouse of the way will not notice it. Now that the sess has been achieved, it is better to go first, anyway, the treasure is at the two ends of Zijin In the body of the Sky Splitting Beast, there is no way to escape. "Buzz!" A long time after Wang Feng and others left, a figure quietly appeared here. He nced at the entire battlefield, his eyes flickering, and whispered: "Almostparable to the battle of the seventh step of Hedao? In, since when did such a thing exist?" "Looking at the aura, one side should be the two purple-gold splitting beasts, while the other side is extremely strange. Who is it?" If Daoist Blood Sea is here, you will find that this person is the seventh step of the Heavenly ve Liu Wuming who followed the Heaven Master Prison to the Underworld. "It''s a pity for the treasures in those two purple-gold cracked sky beasts." Immediately afterwards, Liu Wuming sighed with a slightly cold face. If his words were heard by Wang Feng, Wang Feng would definitely be shocked. The news that the Supreme Prison Beast contains treasures is a big secret even in the entire Hell Prison. Even most of the prisoners in the seventh step of Hedao have no idea. If it weren''t for the systematic investigation, Wang Feng wouldn''t have known about it. But this Liu Wuming, just followed the Heaven Master Prison into the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, but he seems to know the Supreme Prison Beast like the back of his hand. "Don''t let me catch you, otherwise...!" Liu Wuming''s face was gloomy, and he said viciously, even the Heaven Master Prison didn''t know, the reason why Liu Wuming took the initiative to ask Ying to follow him into the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison, besides helping the Heaven Master Prison to ept many prisoners, There is another purpose. And this purpose is the supreme prison beast in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. Joining the Sky Master n and bing a Heavenly ve does not mean that you will lose your freedom. Even the Sky Master n will encourage many Sky ves to go out to experience and search for opportunities. After all, although the family of the masters of the sky is strong and has a deep background, it already takes a lot of resources to cultivate many masters of the sky, and with the addition of many ves, if it ispletely dependent on the background of the family of the masters of the sky, it will be the master of the sky. The Zerg family can''t bear it either. The news of the Supreme Prison Beast in Zhenmo Hell Prison is that Liu Wuming identally stepped into an ancient ruins when he went out for training, and learned from the ancient books in it. For various reasons, although Liu Wuming coveted the treasure in the Supreme Prison Beast and the pure power contained in the Supreme Prison Beast, he never took any action. Now, with such an excellent opportunity, Liu Wuming naturally didn''t want to miss it. After helping Heaven Master Prison to negotiate with those prisoners, Liu Wuming asked for orders to go out to explore Hell, capture some prison beasts, and strengthen his own strength. Tian Zhe Prison waved his hand and directly approved. If the Heaven Master Prison knew that Liu Wuming was going out to find the Supreme Prison Beast and obtain the treasure in its body, he would not be allowed toe out so easily, at least he would go out to look for it with Liu Wuming. "Fortunately, the old man has learned several clues about the Supreme Prison Beast from the ancient ssics, otherwise, this time I am afraid that I will return without sess." The next moment, Liu Wuming spoke out in gratitude. As soon as the words fell, a gleam of brilliance shed in his eyes, he no longer hesitated, and immediately followed the clues to find the Supreme Prison Beast. From the ancient ssics, Liu Wuming learned that the treasures contained in the bodies of these supreme prison beasts were all left by a powerful man in the heavenly realm. The prison is very scary, and it will also attract many old monsters who arepatible with the seventh step of the Tao. Although Liu Wuming was very sorry for the loss of the two purple gold cracking beasts, it was much easier to find the Supreme Prison Beast with clues than to find the stranger. Anyway, that person must still be in Hell. Sooner orter we will meet. ... At the same time, Wang Feng and others, who had already left far away, did not know that there was a heavenly ve secretly coveting the Supreme Prison Beast. After finding a secluded prison, Wang Feng took Li Bai and others to set foot on the ground. Into the Kingdom of God. When the two sisters Leng Yue saw the Divine Kingdom inside Wang Feng''s body, they were all moved and shocked. "hiss!" Rao couldn''t help but gasp because of their personalities. The vastness of the kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body couldn''t even bepared to them, who were now the third step in the way of harmony. What''s even more frightening is that Wang Feng is only in the realm of ancient gods. Not only is the kingdom of God in his body vaster than theirs, but even the concentration of divine power far exceeds their kingdom of God. They can still vaguely feel Wang Feng''s In the Kingdom of God, there are extremely profound and mysterious principles. You know, they are one body with two souls, and their aptitude and talent are enough to rival the top ten supreme divine bodies in the heavens. The divine kingdoms they gather have all reached the twelfth rank, almost standing at the top, but such a divine body Even the country is not as good as Wang Feng? Could it be that Wang Feng''s kingdom of God has already surpassed the twelfth rank and reached an indescribable state? For a moment, the two sisters Leng Yue were greatly shocked, and at the same time they felt more and more in awe of Wang Feng. Although Wang Feng''s current cultivation is not as good as theirs, but with this kingdom of God alone, Wang Feng''s future achievements must far surpass them. Wang Feng didn''t care about the thoughts of the two sisters Leng Yue, he led a group of people to the depths of the Immortal Sect''s residence, where the corpses of the two purple-gold splitting beasts were. Looking at the huge corpse of the Zijin Skycracking Beast, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and his face was full of anticipation. He wanted to see what kind of treasure was hidden in the body of the Zijin Skycracking Beast by that extremely powerful man. Fetish? "Li Bai, use strength as a knife to cut a hole from the scales at his heart." Immediately afterwards ~ Wang Feng gave instructions to Li Bai who was at the side. Even though the two Zijin Skycracking Beasts were dead, and even the scales on their hearts were torn off by Li Bai and others, their skin and flesh were also extremely hard, far from what Wang Feng, an ancient god, could cut open. "Buzz!" Hearing this, Li Bai didn''t hesitate, and pointed to a sword, the power was transported to the fingertips, and with a sudden stroke, the two sword lights instantly cut towards the hearts of the two purple gold cracking beasts. "Puff!" Two sounds sounded one after another, and huge openings were torn open from the hearts of the two purple-gold cracking beasts, blood glistening in purple-gold spewed out like a spring. Even if it''s just blood, it contains powerful power. Li Bai and others didn''t waste it, and took in it one after another to refine the power contained in the blood. As for Wang Feng, he was staring at the shadow emerging from the depths of the opening. This shadow presumably was the treasure hidden in the bodies of the two purple-gold cracking beasts! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1567: Heavenly Dao 9 Realms, 1 Realm 1 Day Chapter 1567: Heavenly Dao 9 Realms, 1 Realm 1 Day "Buzz!" The next moment, without hesitation, Wang Feng stretched out his hand directly, and the majestic power gushed out immediately, and slowly formed a pair of big hands, grabbing towards the shadows at the hearts of the two purple gold cracking beasts respectively. At this time, Li Bai and the others also refined the power of the blood, and cast their gazes one after another. Not long after, the two shadows were shot out by Wang Feng andnded in front of Wang Feng. Only then did Wang Feng and others see the true face of the two shadows. However, this true face made Wang Feng and others startled. This... is actually the ancient and simple seal of the two parties. The whole body is dark green, made of unknown divine jade, crystal clear, but the size of a palm, apart from being more beautiful, there is nothing special about it, as if this is not some treasure, but two ordinary seals. However, both Wang Feng and Li Bai know that these two seals cannot be ordinary. This is the treasure left by the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and it is not an ordinary Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse, how could it be ordinary? It should be that they failed to understand the mystery. For a while, Wang Hao and the others stared wide-eyed andprehended for a long time, but failed toprehend the extraordinary features of the two seals. In the end, Wang Feng still chose to seek help from the system. Heavenly Dao God Realm, back to basics and true nature, the treasures left by such existences, existences that have not reached a certain level, really cannot be seen through. If Wang Feng hadn''t learned about it from the system, Wang Feng probably wouldn''t have even nced at the seals of these two seals if he met them casually on the road. Sometimes opportunities are missed just like that. Obviously the treasure is right in front of you, but you don''t recognize it, think it is an ordinary treasure, and disdain to look at it. Why do those sons of extreme luck get opportunities repeatedly? In addition to their own strong luck, it is also because they are born with a sixth sense that is different from ordinary people. Maybe he doesn''t know it, but the sixth sense will make him feel that this ordinary treasure is extraordinary, and thus get an unexpected opportunity. Albatron straight up. Of course, not absolute, everything depends on the situation. "Ding, these two seals were jointly created by Emperor Youxuan and Tianzu Anming." "One side is the Zijin seal, the other is the Mo Xuan seal, together with the other two seals, the Tianyou seal and the Liuxian seal, are called the four seals of theher world. Any of the seals is a divine weapon of heaven. If you can get the four seals andbine them into one, you will be able Obtain the Nether Seal, the peak heavenly artifact!" "Besides, there is also the Nether Legion built by the Dark Lord and his subordinates using the massive wealth they have umted over the years in the Nether Seal. It was after the Dark Lord felt that he was about to be targeted by him. The dark hands left behind." "The Nether Legion, there are three hundred statues in total, each of them is a heavenly war puppet, and the strength of each of them is above the heavenly realm. In addition, the Nether Dao Formation formed by the Nether Legion can make the entire Nether Legion war puppets The power is in one ce, and the strength is enough to match the strength of Emperor Youxuan at its peak!" When the cold voice of the system fell, Wang Feng was already stunned, and his whole body was trembling with extreme joy. He never thought that the treasure left by that existence was so terrifying? If it is just a single seal, although it is powerful and terrifying, it is far from being able to make Wang Feng so excited. After all, he already has the only great artifact in the heavens, the World-Suppressing God Tablet, but if the four seals arebined, its ability is Iparably terrible. Three hundred strong men in the realm of heaven and gods, it can be said that just this Nether Seal is a terrifying force that can overwhelm the entire heavens. With Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, he still can''t reach the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, so he doesn''t know how many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm are hidden in the entire heavens and worlds, but Wang Feng estimates that, Even if there is more, it will not go anywhere. And three hundred gods in the heavenly realm are enough to make any power in the heavenly realm tremble. Sinceing to the heavens, Wang Feng has had many opportunities, but if it is the strongest and unsurpassable, it must be the system, and the second is the Dao artifact in his hand. The Purple Gold Seal and Mo Xuan Seal obtained now. Although Wang Feng only got two seals now, it is hard to say whether he can collect all four Nether seals, but at least, Wang Feng, who has two seals, already has the ticket to get 300 gods of heaven. What''s more, even if the other two seals are not collected, the Zijin seal and the Mo Xuan seal alone are both at the level of divine artifacts. If they are ced in the heavens, they are the supreme artifacts that are enough to make any strong man jealous. "System, how is the Heavenly Dao God Realm divided?" After the surprise, Wang Feng couldn''t help asking curiously. He has always been extremely curious about the division of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but his cultivation has never reached that level. Although he was curious, Wang Feng did not ask too much, but now, although he is only in the Ancient God Realm, he is already slow. Slowly touched the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, so he also wanted to have a better understanding of the Heavenly Dao God Realm! "Heavenly Dao Divine Realm isparable to the Heavenly Dao Realm!" "The person who enters is to transcend everything, not to be stained by cause and effect, unstoppable in all cmities, and have infinite longevity." "A strong person in the realm of heaven and gods begins toprehend the origin of the chaotic heaven, and gradually the kingdom of heaven is born in the body, perfecting the principles of the kingdom of gods in the body, and at the same time, the creatures of the kingdom of gods in the body can be like the creatures outside, touch and practice, and transform themselves!" "Nine realms of the Dao of Heaven, one realm is one day, and one realm is one realm. They are called the first realm, the Yang realm of the Dao of Heaven prehend the Dao of Heaven, the sun and the principles of the sun, and evolve into the sun and stars in the kingdom of God in the body), and the Yin realm of the Dao of Heaven prehend the Dao of Heaven, the Yin and Moon Dao). Then, evolve into the body of the Divine Kingdom, the moon and stars), and the third realm of the Heavenly Dao me Realm (perceive the way of Heavenly Dao, wind and fire, and evolve into the body of the Divine Kingdom, the rotation of wind and fire)." "The fourth realm of heaven and secluded realm (understand the way of heaven and water mines, and evolve the divine kingdom of water and mines in the body), the fifth realm of Tiandaohao realm (perceive the way of heaven, gold and wood), and the sixth realm of heaven and mystery realm (perceive the way of oneself, turn to the sky) Dao Evolution), the Seventh Realm of the Immortal Realm of the Dao of Heaven (the Taoism is immortal, the Kingdom of God is immortal), and the Eighth Realm of the Celestial Dao of the Celestial Realm (same as the heavens, overlooking hundreds of millions of living beings)!" "The Ninth Realm of the Heavenly Dao Junjing (Concentrating the Heavenly Dao Divine ~ Gathering the soul of the Heavenly Dao, and developing the source of all Dao, regarded as the supreme)!" "The Ancestor of Darkness back then was at the peak of the Ninth Realm of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm; the Ancestor of the Emperor Youxuan was at the eighth Realm of the Heavenly Dao Cang Realm!" "The Divine Artifact of the Heavenly Dao and the Divine Realm of the Heavenly Dao are generally divided into nine grades! Any one of the four seals of the Netherworld is in the Divine Artifact of the Heavenly Dao of the Cang Grade. After the four seals arebined, the Seal of the Netherworld can reach the Divine Artifact of the Junter Grade Heavenly Dao!" After Wang Feng''s words fell, the sound of system exnations one after another resounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which greatly shocked Wang Feng. There are nine realms of heaven, one realm for one day, and one realm for one realm! This kind of existence is truly extraordinary, reaching a ce beyond the reach of hundreds of millions of living beings. Rao Wang Feng, at this moment, a look of longing appeared on his face. A strong man of this level may be the real world Ren Xiaoyao. Except for the way of heaven and the way, there are no taboos! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1568: Dao Yan looking for the sky Ruyi Chapter 1568: Dao Yan looking for the sky Ruyi After the astonishment and longing passed, Wang Feng didn''t think about it any more. Although he has graduallye into contact with the strong man of that realm, he is still too far away from the existence of that realm after all, no matter how much he yearns for it, it is of no use at all. cksmith need its own hardware. As long as the strength is strong enough, everything can be dealt with. Of course, Wang Feng may have no idea about the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but he has more ideas about the Four Seals of Netherworld. In this Nether Seal, there are three hundred Heavenly Dao Battle Puppets, such a terrifying power, even Wang Feng covets it. "It seems that the next focus is not only to focus on the dark source crystal, but also to find the supreme prison beast." Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he thought to himself. After thinking about it, Wang Feng put away the Zijin seal and Mo Xuanyin, then looked at Li Bai and the others, and said with a light smile: "These two purple gold cracking beasts will be handed over to you, and it will depend on your good fortune to see how far you can reach. " When Wang Feng''s words fell, Li Bai and the others all looked happy. They had long coveted the two purple-gold splitting beasts, but now they would not be polite, just sat cross-legged on the spot, and began to refine the two purple-gold splitting beasts. The two sisters Leng Yue, who had reached the third step of the Dao realm, refined the Zijin Skycracking Beast at the fifth step, and Li Bai refined the Zijin Skycracking Beast, which was at the sixth step. "Buzz!" With the refinement of Li Bai and others, the majestic power containing the profound Taoism spewed out from the huge bodies of the two purple gold cracking beasts, like a vast sea, instantly wrapping Li Bai and others into a giant cocoon. Endless power poured into Li Bai and the others'' bodies along the pores of their bodies, making Li Bai and the others feel sofortable that they almost groaned. They did not dare to be negligent, gathered their energy, and focused on refining this huge force. While Li Bai and others were refining the two purple-gold sky-cracking beasts, Wang Feng was immersed in the system mall, searching for treasures. How big is the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell? And without any power of Taoism, even a strong person in the realm of heaven and god, don''t want to use perception to cover the entire Suppressing Demon Hell, especially without any clues, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky to find the Supreme Prison Beast. Therefore, Wang Feng can only hope that the system mall has the treasure that can search for the supreme prison beast, otherwise, it can only rely on luck. In today''s system mall, there are all kinds of treasures, even Wang Feng is dazzled. With the upgrading of the system, the items in the shopping mall have also been upgraded. Now the shopping mall includes all the treasures below the level of divine artifacts, which can be called countless. Among them, there are many treasures of the seventh step of Hedao. It''s just that the sect value required for that level of treasure is extremely terrifying. Even if Wang Feng now has tens of trillions of sect value, it still pales inparison. These days, although Wang Feng has not destroyed the forces, and the sect value he earned is not as much as in the past, he has also earned a lot of sect value by hunting and killing many prison beasts and prisoners in the demon-suppressing **** prison. . After all, the prison beasts or prisoners in the Demon-Suppressing Hell are extremely powerful existences, and the sect value obtained by hunting such existences far exceeds that of ordinary people. In addition, many elite disciples of the Immortal Sect who went out to practice, the enemies they killed during the training process also contributed a lot of sect value to Wang Feng. It can be said that even if Wang Feng does nothing now, relying on many experts from the Immortal Sect, his sect value will continue to rise. Although there are so many treasures in the shopping mall that dazzled Wang Feng, Wang Feng knew very well that if he wanted to search for the Supreme Prison Beast, the treasures for searching for items must be of a high enough level, which ruled out most of the treasures. For an entire hour, Wang Feng had just found out three treasures that he thought could find the Supreme Prison Beast among the many treasures in the mall. "Xuanyi Tianji Disk, Daoist-level heavenly secret search treasure, can search for treasures of Daoist level and below within a certain range, and the price is 50 billion sect values!" "Luotian Treasure Jade, Daoist-level search-like supreme treasure, after wearing it, with the wearer as the center, all treasures of Daoist level and below within a radius of one trillion miles will be invisible, priced at 80 billion sects value!" "Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi contains a ray of the pattern of the heavenly way. It is a half-step heavenly artifact. If you put in the rted items you want to search for, you can search for all the rted treasures within a certain range." "This range is a boundary, which is the boundary where the user is located, regardless of the size of the boundary!" "Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi, priced at 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 sect value!" From the point of view of the effect alone, it is undoubtedly more cost-effective for Luo Tian to search for treasure jade. After all, whether it is Xuanyi Tianji Pan or Dao Yan Xun Tian Ruyi, they only search for the same item, but Luo Tian search for treasure jade, but it is all Taoist treasures. Treasures of honor level and below. Although in terms of scope, Luo Tian Treasure Jade is far inferior to Xuan Yi Tian Ji Pan and Dao Yan Xun Tian Ruyi, but the powerful function of searching all treasures is enough to overwhelm these two treasures. But now, what Wang Feng is looking for is the Supreme Prison Beast. Judging from the effect of searching for a single item, it is undoubtedly that Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi is more powerful. The scariest thing is that the scope of Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi is the realm where the user is located and regardless of the size of the realm. For example, Wang Feng is now in the Zhenmo Hell Prison. Within the range, search for the treasure that Wang Feng wants. As for the input of rted items, aren''t these two Zijin Skycracking Beasts ready-made? Although each Supreme Prison Beast is different, these Supreme Prison Beasts also have one thing inmon, that is, they all once belonged to starry sky behemoths and were transformed by the same strong man, more or less, they all contain The breath of that strong man. However, this tens of trillions of sect values made Wang Feng feel a little heartbroken. However, when I think of the fourth seal of the ghost, I will get three hundred heavenly war. Wang Feng gritted his teeth and directly spent 10 trillion -dor door value ~ ~ exchanged this way to find out. Not long after, Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi appeared in Wang Feng''s hands, the whole body was dark green, crystal clear, like the ss in the sky, and one could feel its extraordinaryness at a nce. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng took two drops of heart blood from the two purple gold cracking beasts, and dropped them on Dao Yan Xun Tian Ru Yi. "Buzz!" In an instant, Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi burst into bright dark green light, hanging in front of Wang Feng. But these two drops of Purple Gold Cracking Heaven Beast''s heart and blood are not enough, and it needs to input power to motivate Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi. The hard-headed Wang Feng directly used his own power to pour into Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi. In just a moment, Wang Feng turned pale with fright. In this short moment, all the power in his body was captured by Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi. Tian Ruyi devoured the sky, if he hadn''t disconnected in time, the whole person would be sucked dry by Dao Yan Xun Tian Ruyi. He resisted the feeling of powerlessness, and moved towards the sea of power created by many prison beasts. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1569: Beast, get mad Chapter 1569: Beast, get mad It''s just a half-step heavenly artifact, and it''s so terrifying when it''s activated. Wang Feng really can''t imagine how much terrifying power it would take to activate the divine artifact of the Dao to suppress the world. I''m afraid that if he doesn''t take a breath, he will be sucked until there is no dregs left. Even a low-level Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse will definitely not be able to activate the Dao Divine Artifact. There is a supreme treasure in the sky, but he can''t use it, Wang Feng feels ufortable just thinking about it. After a while, Wang Feng came to the huge sea of power, looked at the majestic power that rolled down like a storm, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. This is what he conquered after he came to Zhenmo Hell! There are countless prison beasts gathered in it, and there are many prison beasts at the Dao level. It can be said that with this sea of power, Wang Feng no longer needs to worry about the resources of the Immortal Sect in a short period of time. This sea of power is one of the foundations of his Immortal Sect. After descending into the Sea of Power, Wang Feng first used his exercises to restore his own strength, and then mobilized the majestic divine power of the Sea of Power to pour into Dao Yan Xun Tian Ru Yi. "Buzz!" As the majestic divine power poured into Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi, bright dark green brilliance suddenly bloomed from above Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi, and the entire Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi was trembling continuously, an invisible ripple, with With Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi as the center, it spread in all directions. The next moment, Wang Feng''splexion changed slightly, and he quickly wrapped Dao Yan Xun Tian Ru Yi, and withdrew from the Kingdom of God in his body. "Buzz!" After appearing in the outside world, the brilliance that Dao Yan Xuntian Ruyi bloomed became brighter and brighter, and the divine power flowing in the sea of power became more and more terrifying. Finally, after a full tenth of the sea of power disappeared, a huge star map suddenly appeared in front of Wang Feng, and on this star map, a total of ten light spots were constantly shing. Each point of light is scattered in different ces, extremely far apart. Even if there is no reminder, Wang Feng knows that the positions revealed by these ten light spots should be the positions of the remaining ten supreme prison beasts, which is exactly what the system said. To Wang Feng''s surprise, even after such a long time, this supreme prison beast was not captured by the prisoners in the hell. "That''s right, it just happened to wipe out the Supreme Prison Beast." Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, put away the recovered Dao Yan Xun Tian Ru Yi, and escaped into the kingdom of God in his body again. After observing Li Bai and the others, he found that they were still absorbing the power of the Zijin Skycracking Beast. Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then jumped into the sea of power and began to cultivate. The current him has reached the realm of the ancient gods, but he is only a beginner. What''s more, among the enemies he faces, his realm of the ancient gods is undoubtedly not even an ant. He had to speed up his cultivation speed so that he could grow up as soon as possible. "Buzz!" Following Wang Feng''s practice, waves of majestic divine power surged from all directions, poured into Wang Feng''s body along the pores of his body, Wang Feng did not dare to neglect, and concentrated on cultivating. At the same time, a terrifying battle is raging in the entire void space in a corner of the Demon-Suppressing Hell. The powerful impact is sweeping in all directions, tearing the entire void, and the cracks are like spider webs, which are hideous and terrifying. One of them was Liu Wuming who followed the Heaven Master Prison into the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, while the other was a strange and huge prison beast. This prison beast has a pitch-ck body and is covered with scales that look like sword patterns. It looks cold and cold. It looks like a bull with two horns on its head. If Wang Feng is here, he will find that this prison beast is one of the remaining ten supreme prison beasts, the sword-linnd monster. "Damn it, how could this supreme prison beast be so strong?" On the battlefield, Liu Wuming shook his numb fist and cursed secretly with a gloomy face. He originally thought that his powerful strength in the seventh step of Hedao would be enough to easily defeat the Supreme Prison Beast, but he did not expect that this Supreme Prison Beast was only approaching the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, but the power it erupted , but it made him palpitate. Previously, Liu Wuming only learned from the ancient ssics that the Supreme Prison Beast contained the treasure left by the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but he didn''t know that the strength of the Supreme Prison Beast was far beyond ordinary prison beasts. Liu Wuming fought with this sword-lin monster for nearly an hour, but instead of causing it the slightest harm, it was himself who was embarrassed by this sword-lin monster. If he hadn''t possessed a Dao Zun-level divine sword and a Dao Zun-level divine armor in his hands, he, a strong man who has joined the seventh step of the Dao, might have been injured by this sword-lin monster. If it was an ordinary time, when encountering such a difficult enemy, Liu Wuming would never entangle him any longer, and would just dodge away, but he could not give up the treasure left by the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, even if it was difficult, this supreme prison beast He is bound to obtain the treasure in his body. "boom!" Thinking of this, a cold light flickered in Liu Wuming''s eyes, and a strong fluctuation of power erupted. A cold sword intent spewed out from his body, and his whole body was like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, showing its sharpness. The next moment, he waved the Dao Zun Excalibur in his hand, and charged straight at Jianlin''s monster. "Buzz!" In an instant, the dense sword energy rolled out like a sea of swords, and in just an instant, it shattered the void for thousands of miles, and the scene was extremely shocking. It''s a pity that there are no spectators in this peerless battle. "Roar!" Seeing the sword energy rushing from the sky, Jianlin''s monster roared up to the sky, and the scales all over its body shone with cold light. It didn''t make any extra moves, but raised its giant ws, and grabbed Liu Wuming. "Boom!" This terrifying giant w seemed to press down the entire sky, causing the entire battlefield to be filled with a terrifying pressure that would almost crush one''s body to pieces. "boom!" The sky-shattering loud noise roared, terrifying power fluctuations swept across all directions, sword energy was scattered, and waves swept across, shaking the world with terror. After a collision, Liu Wuming flew upside down, although he was not injured, UU Reading . But his face was a little pale, but in contrast to the sword-lin monster, it never retreated half a point. "boom!" Before Liu Wuming came back to his senses, Jian Lin''s monster had alreadye to Liu Wuming''s body in an instant, and pped Liu Wuming with a w, making Liu Wuming into a fleshy posture in one fell swoop. The gigantic Jianlin Demonic Beast is not slow at all in terms of speed. It is only approaching the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, but its speed is alreadyparable to the strong man of the seventh step of Hedao. Rao Liu Wuming almost didn''t react, and under the hasty resistance, his whole body was blown away again. Who would have thought that a Daoist strong enough to overwhelm everything would be crushed and beaten by a prison beast one realm smaller than himself? "Naughty beast, don''t be insane!" Liu Wuming cursed angrily, waved the Dao Zun Divine Sword in his hand, and bullied him again, but he learned how to behave, and instead of confronting Jianlin''s monster head-on, he chose to roam and strike, thinking that he was slightly stronger than Jianlin The speed of the Warcraft is faster than that of the Warcraft of Jianlin. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1570: Luo Tian all the strong gather Chapter 1570: Luo Tian all the strong gather "Boom!" In this way, Liu Wuming fought frantically with Jianlin''s monster, consuming the power of Jianlin''s monster. Reaching the level of Liu Wuming and Jianlin''s monsters, it is extremely normal for a battle tost for tens or hundreds of years, even if it is a battle for thousands of years, unless the opponent''s weakness can be discovered or has a strong explosive power. The strongest hole card that kills the opponent in an instant. Otherwise, there would be a stalemate until one of the two parties was consumed to death or the two gave up and left peacefully. ... Few people knew what happened in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. In the God Realm, it was still as calm as water, but the turbulent waves in the dark became more and more intense. Especially in the Luotian God Realm, it is already caught in the mes of war. Of course, for ordinary cultivators, nothing major happened in the entire Luotian Divine Realm, but for some extremely powerful beings, the current Luotian Divine Realm was in mes of war every day. The two sides in the battle are the many powerful powerhouses of the Luotian God Realm and the heavenly ves of the Heaven Master n. After the high level of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm announced their revenge, the entire nine branches of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm took action against the Tian Nus of the Heaven Master n, strangling and killing many Tian Nus in a short period of time. But this was when these heavenly ves were out of reach. As many heavenly ves reacted, these heavenly ves alsounched counterattacks one after another. Not only that, but also led to the powerful heavenly ves who originally went out to travel and hidden themselves to improve themselves. It was also these powerful Tiannu that caused the Law Enforcement Department to gradually lose its advantage and turned into a stalemate with Tiannu. In other God Realms, it was only Tian Nu who was in a stalemate with the Law Enforcement Division, and it did not affect other forces. However, in Luo Tian God Domain, it is unknown why many Tian Nu are crazy, not only attacking Luo Tian Law Enforcement Division, but also Take action against many powerful forces in the Luotian God Realm. Even Wenren Dao n, the overlord of the Luotian God Realm, was not spared. The fuse that caused many big forces to make up their minds to fight against many Tiannu was that many Tiannu attacked and killed the Tianjiao children of those big forces, especially Tianjiao City, and many Tianjiao cities were attacked and killed by Tiannu. With the masters of the Gods and Demons Arena in charge, the entire Tianjiao City will probably be wiped out. Tiannu''s movepletely angered many powerful forces in Luotian Divine Realm, and they dispatched strong men one after another to attack the many Tiannu in Luotian Divine Realm together with the Luotian Law Enforcement Division. You must know that the younger generation is the fresh blood of many great forces, representing the future of a force, especially those disciples with extraordinary talents, who are the treasures in the eyes of many great forces. Now that these treasures are being attacked and killed by Tiannu, how can those powerful forces bear it? This is no longer a small fight, but destroying the foundation of their future and cutting off their future! However, what Luotian Law Enforcement Department and many powerful forces in Luotian Divine Region did not expect was that even if they joined forces, they still could notpletely strangle the Tiannu in Luotian Divine Region. A group of extremely powerful heavenly ves appeared, blocking the powerful men of many great forces one after another, so that they could no longer gain an inch of merit. At such a time, anyone with a little discernment would know that this battle is very unusual, and that something big will definitely happen in the Luotian God Realm next. And this major event is likely to be the first target of the invasion of the God Realm by the Heaven Master n, which is the Luotian God Realm. Otherwise, it is impossible to exin why many heavenly ves are so crazy to deal with all forces? One must know that in the past, although Tian Nu had taken action against many forces in Luo Tian Shenyu, it was only a small fight, and most of them were restrained, and they would never exceed the tolerance of the other party. Now that he suddenly went crazy, if he said that there was no reason, many big forces would absolutely not believe it. In the central area of Luotian God''s Domain, there is a huge city suspended in the sky, like an ancient behemoth in the sky, overlooking the entirend of God''s Domain, so majestic and majestic, just one nce is enough to make people fear. And this hanging city is the residence of the Wenren Dao n, the overlord of the Luotian God Realm, and also the Wenren Dao City, the ancestral city of the Wenren Dao n! In this city, there are all members of the Wenren Dao n. Except for the people of the Wenren Dao n, no one else can enter this city to live. At this moment, in the main hall in the center of Wenrendao City, Wen Renpotian, the contemporary patriarch of the Wenrendao n, is sitting on the main seat. He was dressed in a dark red robe, with a majestic face and no smile. Just sitting there, he gave people a great sense of intimidation, like a tall and ancient emperor. I can''t help but worship. In the main hall, in addition to many elders of the Wenren Dao n, there are also many strong men from the top forces of the Luotian God Realm. It can be said that the weakest people in the entire hall have reached the realm of harmony. , there are hundreds of powerful people in the realm of harmony. Even if no aura was revealed, the aura gathered by hundreds of experts in the realm of harmony still filled the entire hall with a heavy and oppressive atmosphere, as if there was an ancient giant mountain suppressing the hall, which made people want to perish. Except for the Promise Sect, which had already been annihted by Wang Feng, all the top forces in the entire Luotian Divine Realm gathered here. Just one person walking out of this hall would be enough to make the entire Luotian Divine Realm shudder. "Everyone, there must be a reason why the sky ves are so rampant, and there must be the support of the sky master n behind it!" "Since thest dark war, the Sky Masters have gradually disappeared, and have never shown their wolf ambitions again. Perhaps, after so many years of recuperation, the Sky Masters who have recovered their strength have once again shown their ambitions, wanting to act on behalf of the heavens and enve them." And reincarnation sentient beings!" "I''m waiting in terms of ~ Maybe not as good as the entire family of Sky Masters, but I''m not an ant at the mercy of others." "Many Heavenly ves are attacking us crazily this time, which may be a precursor to the invasion of the Heaven Master n. We still need to prepare early." The Patriarch of the Wenren Dao n, Wen Renpotian, nced at the people in the hall, and said loudly, the majestic voice echoed in the entire hall, making everyone nod their heads, and they agreed with Wen Renpotian''s words very much. "Patriarch Potian is right, no matter how unwilling he is, he has to admit that the Heaven Handling n is very strong, so strong that even if all the beings in the Luotian God Realm join forces, they will not be the opponent''s opponent." "But as Patriarch Potian said, we are not ants to be ughtered." "Even if the Sky Master n wants to invade our Luotian Divine Realm, they will have to lose a big piece of meat." "Why don''t we form a temporary alliance to jointly deal with the possible invasion of the Sky Masters?" The person who spoke was none other than the strongest patriarch of the Shenwu Sect, Xia Shenwu whose cultivation had reached the peak of the fourth step of He Dao! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1571: Langya Mountain, Guixu Gate Chapter 1571: Langya Mountain, Guixu Gate When Xia Shenwu''s words fell, the many strong men of the most powerful forces present all fell into deep thought. There is no doubt that once this temporary alliance is formed, the leader will definitely be the most powerful Wenren Dao n. If it is only a temporary alliance, then all the strong will be very happy. After all, the pressure on the Sky Master n is so great that they almost Can''t breathe. But I''m just afraid, after the alliance, the Wenren Dao n will have thoughts that they shouldn''t have. At that time, not only they will y, but the entire Luotian God Realm will also y, and who knows if there is a n of masters of the sky among the Wenren Dao n? spy? Over the years, on the surface, the Heaven-Handling n has disappeared, but everyone present knows that the Sky-Handling n has been infiltrating many forces over the years. Even though they have caught many spies, there are still some deeply hidden existences. Still among the major forces, some even upy high positions. Under such circumstances, no force dares to easily entrust the fate of its entire force in the hands of others, even the Luotian Law Enforcement Department dare not say that among its own forces, there is not a single member of the family who controls the sky spy. "My lord Daoist Xia''s idea is feasible, but I have a different view on this alliance." "Furthermore, this temporary alliance should not be just me and others, but all forces in the entire Luotian God Realm. After all, if the Heaven Master n really wants to invade, it will also be a matter for the entire Luo Tian God Realm." When all the strong men hesitated, Wenrenpotian, the patriarch of the Wenrendao n, took the initiative to speak. "I don''t know what the different opinions mentioned by Patriarch Potian are? What do all these forces represent?" The strongest patriarch of the Indo Sect, Yin Daosheng''s eyes flickered, looked towards Wenren Potian, and asked aloud. After saying this, everyone also looked at Wen Ren Po Tian. "Everyone knows that over the years, the Skymaster n has been infiltrating all major forces. Even I, who have heard about the Human Dao n, can''t guarantee that there isn''t a single spy from the Skymaster n in the entire n." "It''s fine if we''re just ordinary people, but once a spy upies a high position, then all our actions may be exposed to the other party''s eyes. At that time, all our efforts will be in vain." As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the people present changed slightly, and their eyes were full of surprise. They never thought that Wen Ren Po Tian would take the initiative to bring out everyone''s concerns. You must know that the infiltration of the Sky Master n is an unspeakable scar for any of the forces here. For a moment, everyone present couldn''t help admiring Wenren Potian, who dared to directly expose the scars of the major forces at such a time, I am afraid that only Wenren Potian was the only one! Even the Luo Tian Law Enforcement Department did not dare to say such a thing. "This seat''s view is that the alliance needs to be an alliance, but not all forces are all in an alliance, but the power holders of each force form a supreme alliance. All orders for this battle are jointly deliberated by alliance members and then promulgated to various forces." "The whole coalition, without a leader, voted by all." "In addition, I believe that this alliance should also join Langya Mountain and Guixu Sect. Of course, if you have a force that isparable to us, you can also let them join the alliance." When Wen Renpotian''s words fell, everyone present looked at each other in nk dismay, all of them were shocked. What shocked them was not Wen Ren Po Tian''s views on the alliance, but the two forces Wen Ren Po Tian mentioned. Everyone here is basically in the high positions of the great powers, and the secrets they have learned are far beyond what ordinary people canpare. Those who know are few and far between. Gein, these two major forces are the only terrorist forces in the Luotian God Realm that can stand shoulder to shoulder with the overlord power of the Human Dao n. More importantly, these two superpowers are basically hidden from the world, and rarely seen in the world. Walking around the God''s Domain, even if there is a disciple who has practiced in the God''s Domain, if he doesn''t take the initiative to tell, no one will know his origin. Compared to the Wenren Dao n who oppressed the entire Luotian God Realm like a sun, these two super powers made many top-notch forces in the Luotian God Realm even more afraid. Because these two superpowers are more mysterious and terrifying, except for the Wenren Dao n, no one knows the true background and strength of these two superpowers. Even the Luotian Law Enforcement Department only knows some specious news. . "Patriarch Potian, these two great forces are hidden from the world, are they willing to join us in resisting the n of those who hold the sky?" Immediately afterwards, Yuanmo, the strongest ancestor of Yuanmo Sect, asked this question. "There are no eggs under the nest!" "Don''t worry, everyone, this seat has already contacted the masters of the two major forces, and they all expressed their willingness to advance and retreat with the entire Luotian God Realm, and take action to resist the invasion of the Heaven Master n!" Wen Renpotian smiled and said in a deep voice. Although these two superpowers are hidden from the world, these two superpowers will not underestimate the Wenrendao n, and there will still be connections that should be made. "So good!" "With the addition of these two major forces, even if the Sky Masters want to invade, it will definitely not be so easy!" Hearing that, everyone present was very happy. This is definitely the two powerful helpers. With their participation, everyone''s confidence in fighting against the Sky Master n will naturally be higher. "Langya Mountain and Guixu Gate will be contacted by me, other alliance members, do you have any rmendations?" Seeing this, Wen Renpotian smiled, nced at the crowd, and asked. Even though the Wenren Dao n covers the entire Luotian God Realm like a sun, Wenren ~ as the patriarch never dares to make too much publicity, because he knows that not only the water in the God Realm is deep, but Luo Tian The water in the Heavenly God Realm is also very deep. He heard that there were many things that the Human Dao n didn''t know. Rao, he couldn''t guarantee whether there were any hidden powerful forces in the Luotian God Realm besides Langya Mountain and Guixu Gate. For example, Langya Mountain and Guixu Gate, their residences are all in the strange secret realm created by themselves, as long as they don''t announce it to the public, it is difficult for ordinary people to detect their residences. When Wen Renpotian''s words fell, everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, and fell silent for a moment. Only Gui Fang, the leader of the Guigu Sect, had a sh of light in his eyes, and looked at the two Taoist masters beside him. After that, Gui Fang didn''t hesitate anymore, took a step, and bowed to Wen Ren Po Tian and everyone present. He cupped his hands and said: "Patriarch Potian, everyone, the old man believes that the Immortal Sect is enough to join our alliance!" "Although Immortal Sect''s time in this world is very short, its strength cannot be underestimated." "I believe that everyone here has more or less heard of the name of Immortal Sect." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1572: Sovereign Wang is confused Chapter 1572: Sovereign Wang is confused When Gui Fang''s words fell, the eyes of everyone in the room flickered. If they were ordinary people, they might not have heard of the name of Immortal Sect, but all the people present here are the top experts in Luotian Divine Realm. How could they have never heard of the name of Immortal Sect? Whether it was fighting with the Guigu faction to destroy the Wuji faction, or helping the Law Enforcement Department to resist the invasion of many prisoners and the sky masters, there was a shadow of the Immortal Sect, and in these two battles, the strength disyed by the Immortal Sect made the entire Luo The many top forces in the Heavenly God Territory were shocked. The most frightening thing is that the Immortal Sect is so mysterious that no one can pry into the true background of the Immortal Sect. Not even one of the people here knows where the Immortal Sect is located. Although Guixu Gate and Langya Mountain are also mysterious and terrifying,parable to the Wenren Dao n, at least the Wen Ren Dao n knows where they are located, but the Immortal Sect''s residence is unknown even to the overlords like the Wen Ren Dao n. Furthermore, the Immortal Sect appeared too abruptly, and its rise was too fast. Many people heard the name of the Immortal Sect for the first time, and this name was due to the joint efforts of the Immortal Sect and the Guigu Sect to destroy the Wuji Sect. It''s just that when he was born, he destroyed a terrific force. Even if he joined forces with the Guigu faction, it was enough to see how terrifying the Immortal Sect was. Moreover, it is said that in the battle where the Luotian Law Enforcement Department defended against the invasion of many prisoners and those in charge of the sky, it was almost the Immortal Sect who resisted the absolute pressure with its own strength, and even beheaded several powerful Daoists one after another. . Such a terrible record has never been seen in tens of millions of years. You must know that since the War of Darkness, many of the states of harmony have not been revealed, and almost all of them are in seclusion. It is only recently that many powerful persons of the state of harmony have just been born one after another. Being so strong will surely move everyone. Even the patriarch of the Wenrendao n, Wen Renpotian, had strange eyes at the moment. After Wenren Changfeng, the third elder of the Wenrendao n, returned from the battle of the Luotian Law Enforcement Department, he informed him of the battle that took ce at that time. Therefore, Wenren Potian knew more details than some of the people present. In the original battle, the Immortal Sect only dispatched two experts in the Dao realm, but thebat power disyed by these two people made Wenren Even the sky is moved. No matter whether it is Li Bai or Zhan Yuan, they can defeat the strong with the weak, and defeat the existence higher than their cultivation base. This is the realm of harmony! In this realm, it is still possible to fight across the ranks, which is enough to imagine the horror of the Immortal Sect. But after pondering for a while, Wenren Potian and everyone present have made a decision. If such a mysterious and terrifying Immortal Sect can be drawn into their alliance, it will definitely increase their confidence in resisting the invasion of the Sky Master. Just when Wenren Potian was about to speak out, Luo Tian''s Law Enforcement Division was sitting on the strong man Ye Daosheng Ye Sishen, but he stood up, with a wry smile on his face, and said to everyone, "Everyone, I am afraid that the Immortal Sect is You may not be able to join our alliance." "Oh? How do you say that?" Wen Ren Potian''s face froze, he looked at Ye Daosheng suddenly, and asked. Everyone present also looked at Ye Daosheng one after another, with curious expressions on their faces. "Not long ago, Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect, led several experts from the Immortal Sect, just passed the entrance of the Underworld Prison of our Luotian Law Enforcement Department, and stepped into the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison." "In the past, my Law Enforcement Department, Luo Tian, could still bring Sect Master Wang out, but now, my Law Enforcement Department is powerless. If you want toe out, you have to rely on Sect Master Wang himself." "No one knows when Sect Master Wang wille out of Hell, let alone whether Sect Master Wang will be able to catch up with the invasion of the Sky Master n." Facing the eyes of everyone, Ye Daosheng did not hesitate and exined aloud. When Ye Daosheng''s words fell, everyone''s expressions changed. They never thought that the master of the Immortal Sect would step into the Demon Suppressing Underworld on his own initiative? That is the scariest prison in the heavens and worlds, a ce where all the vicious people are terrified. It was toote for others to hide, but the master of the Immortal Sect took the initiative to step into it? Sect Master Wang is confused! Gui Fang''s expression changed drastically, and he couldn''t help but sigh secretly. He really didn''t know the news, if he knew that Wang Feng stayed in order to enter the Zhenmo Hell Prison, he would definitely dissuade Wang Feng. If it was when the Law Enforcement Department was still in control of Zhenmo Hell Prison, Gui Fang would not persuade him, because at that time, as long as the Law Enforcement Department was willing, Wang Feng could be brought out at any time. But now, who doesn''t know that the Law Enforcement Division has lost control of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. Without the control of the Law Enforcement Division, stepping into the Underworld Prison will almost never return! Although many **** prisoners escaped from it before, it was just an ident, and it was very difficult to reappear. Sect Master Wang is confused! Thinking in this way, Gui Fang couldn''t help sighing again, he still had a good impression of the Immortal Sect, and even regarded the Immortal Sect as his absolute ally of the Guigu Sect, but now...! "Pity!" Not only Gui Fang, but everyone present shook their heads in astonishment, with a look of regret on their faces. Even if an existence like Wenren Potian enters the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison, he is not sure that he will be able to get out of it, let alone the master of the Immortal Sect who is said to only be in the realm of the ancient gods. Even if the background of the Immortal Sect is extraordinary, the possibility of sessfully getting out of the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison is not very high. "In this way, if Sect Master Wang can get out of the Demon Suppressing Hell in time, I will invite him to join our allianceter." "Now, we will temporarily create a temporary alliance with these people to resist the possible invasion of the Sky Masters." Wen Renpotian pondered for a moment, nced at the crowd, and said loudly. "It should be so!" Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. Although many people don''t believe that Wang Feng can walk out of the Demon Town ~ But what if? In this world, there are many difficulties, but there are also many miracles. Unless the results can be predicted in advance, no one dares to judge the future of a person with great potential. "The alliance, for the time being, will form the Supreme Alliance based on the supreme power holders of the major forces as I said." "During this period, the heavenly ves are rampant, so we will join hands to kill the heavenly ves in God''s Domain first, so as to prevent the heavenly masters from really attacking us and being preyed upon by these heavenly ves." Seeing this, Wen Ren Po Tian''s eyes flickered with a cold light, and he shouted in a deep voice. These days, the crazy Tiannu also beheaded several Tianjiao of his Wenren Dao n one after another. He couldn''t bear it for a long time. Now that the alliance has been facilitated, it''s time to show those Tiannu some color! "Patriarch Potian is right. If a tiger doesn''t show its power, Tiannu really thinks we are sick cats?" Everyone nodded and said, the cold murderous intent swept out, making the whole hall full of murderous aura. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1573: Escape now, is there still time? Chapter 1573: Escape now, is there still time? When Luo Tianzhong formted the n against Tiannu, in the Demon Suppressing Hell, Wang Feng woke up from his cultivation, his eyes shone brightly, and his whole body exuded a majestic aura. This practice allowed him to step from the early stage of the ancient gods to the middle stage of the ancient gods. Although it was only a small breakthrough, it was terrifying to strengthen Wang Feng''sbat power. With Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, if he goes all out, he is even strong enough to fight against gods or even those in the realm of Zhoushen. After sorting out his own strength, Wang Feng thought about going to see the situation of Li Bai and others. "boom!" At this moment, waves of unparalleled power rushed from a very far away, shaking Wang Feng''s entire kingdom of God. Wang Feng''s face changed slightly, and his figure disappeared without a trace in an instant. . Many Immortal Sect powerhouses also stepped out of the retreat, looking at the direction of the distant power, with expressions of awe and awe on their faces, they all knew that there were the guardians Li Bai and Elder Zhan Yuan. A ce of retreat. Looking at this momentum now, I think the two adults have improved. In the depths of the Immortal Sect''s resident, Wang Feng''s figure gradually emerged. As soon as he emerged, Wang Feng felt extremely strong pressure. This pressure even broke through his divine kingdom''s rule and acted on him, which is enough to imagine , How terrifying is the power disyed by Li Bai and others at this moment! Despite the enormous pressure, Wang Feng was overjoyed. Because, the aura disyed by Li Bai and others is exactly the aura of the fifth step of the way. After devouring the purple gold cracking beast that was the sixth step of the way, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan stepped into the fifth step of the way without exception, even approaching the peak of the fifth step, and just broke into the third step of the way. The two sisters, Leng Yue, have also made breakthroughs. Although they have not reached the fourth step of the way of harmony, they have reached the peak of the third step of the way of harmony! Such a promotion speed is simply appalling. Only Wang Feng knew that it was not unexpected to have such a speed. After all, the outside world did not have such a precious beast as the Supreme Prison Beast in Hell. Judging from the powerful effect of the Supreme Prison Beast, Wang Feng estimated that if they could get the remaining ten Supreme Prison Beasts, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan would even be able to break through to the sixth step of Hedao, and the two sisters, Leng Yue, would also be able to break through. Can reach the fourth step of harmony. At that time, it will undoubtedly be more certain to be thest oriole. However, now that Shenmen has unified the entire underworld, it won''t be long before he will attack the dark prison beast directly. He must kill the remaining ten supreme prison beasts before Shenmen can attack the dark prison beast. A catch. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but feel a sense of urgency in his heart. "Buzz!" Not long after, the aura that burst out from Li Bai and the others dissipated one after another, and Li Bai and the others also woke up from their cultivation. "See the Sovereign!" As soon as Shi Shi woke up and turned around, Li Bai and others came to Wang Feng one after another, bowed to Wang Feng, and looked at Wang Feng with gratitude. Especially the two sisters Leng Yue, if they were alone, it would be impossible for them to achieve such cultivation in such a short period of time. It''s only been a short time since they joined the Immortal Sect, and they have reached their current level of cultivation. Looking at the world, which sect can achieve this step? Not to mention, Wang Feng had saved both of their lives before. The two sisters Leng Yue, who were originally homeless, both had the idea of making the Immortal Sect their home at this moment. Perhaps because the family was destroyed when they were young, the two sisters, Leng Yue, still have a strong emotional attachment to the ''family'' even at their current level of cultivation. They have joined many forces in the past, but they have never been a force. Being able to make them feel this way like the Immortal Sect. Among them, it is not just that Wang Feng saved their lives or Wang Feng helped them improve their cultivation, but the atmosphere of the entire Immortal Sect from top to bottom is extremely infectious, making them unable to help but want to fully integrate into the Immortal Sect In this big family. Personality charm is illusory, but it really exists, and very few people can resist Wang Feng''s personality charm. "Walk!" Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and led Li Bai and others to appear in the **** prison. Then, without hesitation, he went to the nearest supreme prison beast marked in Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi. Although Li Bai and the others did not know the specific situation, they followed Wang Feng without hesitation. However, Wang Feng didn''t expect that the supreme prison beast he was chasing away would already be the first to reach it. "Boom!" In the dark and empty starry sky, there was a thunderous roar and a loud explosion, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions. The entire battlefield was fragmented, and gully-like cracks spread in all directions. "boom!" A figure flew upside down from the center of the battlefield, smashed on a dead star in the distance, and smashed the dead star into pieces. Scarlet blood gushed out like a mountain of blood, corroding the void into big holes. The figure flying upside down was none other than Tian Nu Liu Wuming. "How...how is it possible?" At this moment, Liu Wuming''s face was horrified, and he stared at the huge figure in the distance in disbelief, with strands of fear in his eyes. Who would have thought that Liu Wuming, who is the seventh step of the Dao, would be frightened when facing a prison beast whose cultivation level is weaker than his own? But only Liu Wuming knows how terrifying this supreme prison beast Jian Lin is. In the previous battles, Liu Wuming used his extreme speed and the sharpness of the Dao Zun-level divine sword to continuously weaken the power of Jianlin''s monster. After a period of struggle, Liu Wuming sensed that the strength of Jian Lin''s magical beast was no longer at its peak, and he was overjoyed. He burst out his hole cards one after another, using his extremely sharp kendo supernatural powers to cooperate with the Taoist-level divine sword in his hand, trying to defeat this sword in one fell swoop. y the Lindi Warcraft, and capture the treasure in its body and the pure power contained in the sword Lindi Warcraft. Even if Jian Lin''s monster doesn''t have the treasure left by the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, the pure power contained in Jian Lin''s monster is enough to make Liu Wuming jealous. But what Liu Wuming didn''t expect was that this monster of Jianlin could transform? Is it too much of a bully? It was already enough to rival the sword of the seventh step of ~ After transforming, his strength doubled and directly reached the level of the seventh step of Hedao, making him the real No. 1 of Hedao The seven-step powerhouses all felt a strong fatal crisis. No one can imagine how aggrieved and desperate Liu Wuming is at the moment. The original Jianlin monster was pitch ck, but after the transformation, it turned into silvery white, and the sword-shaped scales all over its body seemed to have really turned into a sharp sword, shining with a cold light. A soul tingling sensation. Compared with before, today''s Jianlin Warcraft is undoubtedly more sharp. "Roar!" When Liu Wuming was trembling in shock, Jianlin''s monster roared and charged towards Liu Wuming. The powerful fluctuation made Liu Wuming''s face bitter, and he couldn''t help but murmured: "The old man runs away now. Is there still time?" After saying a self-deprecating sound that was equivalent to nonsense, Liu Wuming gritted his teeth, took out arge amount of magic medicine and swallowed it, and then waved the magic sword in his hand to meet the monster of Jianlin. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1574: Burning road base, extreme sublimation Chapter 1574: Burning road base, extreme sublimation Liu Wuming knew very well that with the terrifying power disyed by Jianlin''s monster at this moment, any w would be fatal, and running away under such circumstances was tantamount to taking death. Only by fighting hard can we have a chance. Even though the transformed Jianlin Demonic Beast is very terrifying, enough to match the seventh step of the Dao, it is not the seventh step of the Dao after all, and I am a real Daoist! "Lifeless Heavenly Sword!" A deep roar came from Liu Wuming''s mouth, and a terrifying sword intent that seemed to pierce the sky spewed out from him, and the Taoist-level divine sword in his hand burst into bright brilliance, and the cold edge burst out ! The Wuming Heavenly Sword, the extremely powerful supernatural power created by Liu Wuming after he entered the seventh step of the Dao, has always been one of his many trump cards. "boom!" In an instant, endless sword energy spewed out like a violent storm, gathering together in mid-air, forming a terrifying giant sword, piercing the sky, and tantly stabbing at Jian Lin''s monster. "Roar!" The monster of Jianlin that was charging towards it, seeing this terrifying sword glow, didn''t even retreat, raised its giant ws, and charged directly, it was so powerful that it was in a mess! "boom!" The sword light collided with the giant w, and a terrifying roar erupted. The terrifying impact swept away in all directions, tearing everything around. The sword energy was mixed with violent power, raging in all directions like a storm. When this turbulent wave hit, even if Liu Wuming resisted with all his strength, he was still thrown away, and the blood in his body surged, and he couldn''t help it anymore, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his face turned pale as paper. "Roar!" When Liu Wuming was frightened, Jianlin''s monster pierced through the violent impact and directly attacked Liu Wuming. Those scarlet eyes were like two blood-red stars, and Liu Wuming trembled unceasingly. "Damn it!" Liu Wuming cursed angrily, had no choice but to support his body, and went up to meet him again. If he had known that the Supreme Prison Beast was so terrifying, Liu Wuming would definitely not be able toe alone, and now not only can''t get it, but also put himself in danger. "boom!" Liu Wuming gritted his teeth, a stern look flickered in his eyes, he burned part of his Taoism, and forcibly improved his own strength. Powerful fluctuations of power surged out of him, shaking the entire sky. Once an existence that has reached the realm of Liu Wuming, once desperately desperate, even if it is the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, it will not dare to underestimate it, and it is very likely that it will choose to retreat. "Buzz!" As Liu Wuming waved the divine sword in his hand, streams of sharp sword energy gushed out. After a while, dense sword energy condensed around Liu Wuming''s body, like a wave of sword energy, and the power of each sword energy was stronger than that of the sword. What Liu Wuming erupted at his peak was even more terrifying. The ultimate sharpness gushes out to one''s heart''s content, even from a long distance, one can feel this terrifying sharpness that makes one''s soul throb. "boom!" Liu Wuming shed down with a sword, and the terrifying torrent of sword energy crossed the sky, heading straight for the sword-lin monster. The fierce and terrifying sword power seemed to smash the sword-lin mulch beast into pieces. "Roar!" At this moment, Jian Lin''s monster finally felt the crisis, even though it had no intelligence, it still instinctively took a few steps back, but the next moment, its ferocious and tyrannical character made it charge forward again. On the huge body, silver-white brilliance bloomed, and the sword-shaped scales seemed toe alive, gathering sharp sword energy one after another, and then, these sword energy condensed together, also forming a torrent of sword energy, towards the willow The torrent of sword energy erupted by Wuming rushed away. "boom!" Two torrents of sword energy collided, and a loud noise came from the sky. The endless sword energy shot out, tearing everything around, and the entire battlefield seemed to be transformed into a sword field. Looking around, it was full of terrifying and sharp sword energy , Just one nce is enough to make people feel cold all over. "boom!" After a long time, this terrible collision had just slowly receded, and Liu Wuming and Jianlin''s monsters retreated at the same time. At this moment, Liu Wuming was in severe pain, but there was a look of pain on his face. The color of joy. It''s not easy! This **** guy is finally hurt. Seeing the torn scarlet **** on Jianlin''s monster, Liu Wuming almost burst into tears. If this scene gets out, it may shock the heavens. A majestic Taoist-level powerhouse who is at the seventh step of the Dao, would be happy because he injured a beast that is only at the peak of the sixth step of the Dao? "cough!" Liu Wuming coughed up blood, staring at Jian Lin''s monster, his face gradually went mad. Such an injury is nothing to a fierce beast like Jianlin''s Warcraft, so if he wants to leave safely, he still has to work hard. "boom!" The next moment, endless mysterious dao patterns spewed out from Liu Wuming''s body and gathered around him like a dark elf, but what is surprising is that after a short while, the dark ck mes burst out from the endless dao patterns Burned up. If Jianlin''s monster is a fierce beast with intelligence, after seeing this scene, no matter how strong it is, it will definitely back away, because this scene means that Liu Wuming is really desperate, even disregarding his own future, Burn the Dao foundation, sublimate the extreme realm, and gain super power! Previously, Liu Wuming only burned part of the dao pattern, which was not regarded as an extreme sublimation at all, but at this moment, he is a real extreme sublimation! "boom!" After these dao patterns were burned, invisible forces were suddenly generated out of thin air, and then poured into Liu Wuming''s body. In just a moment, the tyrannical and terrifying power swept all directions with him as the center. The entirend of void space seems to be suppressed by a terrifying giant mountain, full of oppressive and heavy atmosphere, but any strong person who is not in the Hedao realm will be crushed into flesh in an instant, even those who are below the fifth step of the Hedao The strong will also feel great pressure here. After burning the Dao foundation and sublimating the extreme ~ the power that Liu Wuming erupted is no less than that of the powerhouse at the peak of the seventh step of the way. , can be felt. Hundreds of thousands of miles away from thisnd of void space, Wang Feng and his party were galloping towards them. When this terrifying coercion filled the air, Wang Feng and the others'' expressions changed dramatically, and they all stopped, and at the same time restrained their breath. Wang Feng immediately used the power of the system to block everyone. "Sovereign, this aura may have reached the peak of the seventh step of the Dao!" Li Bai looked very solemn, staring ahead, and said to Wang Feng. Wang Feng''s face was ugly, how could he not feel the horror of this coercion? He didn''t expect that besides himself, there was someone else who had the attention of the Supreme Prison Beast, and it was such a terrifying existence. It''s just that it''s all here, and it''s impossible for Wang Feng to give up on this supreme prison beast. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly: "Sneak in, wait and see first, if you are invincible, give them a hand!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1575: 2 all lose, the fisherman gains Chapter 1575: 2 all lose, the fisherman gains Hearing this, Li Bai and the others looked at each other, smiled knowingly, and followed Wang Feng towards the battlefield. "boom!" On the battlefield, Liu Wuming, who had been sublimated to the extreme, showed an iparably terrifying power. Since the beginning of the battle, he had been retreating all the time, and it was the first time for him to toughen the sword-lin monster. While waving the Daozun-level divine sword in his hand, bursts of fierce and terrifying sword aura burst out. These sword auras cut through the sky like a rainbow, and charged straight at the monster of Jianlin. Jianlin''s monster, which has been strong for a long time, finally showed its embarrassment. Under the bombardment of such a terrifying sword energy, Jianlin''s monster was forced to retreat continuously, and its huge body was cut with scars and blood. gush. If it weren''t for the defensive power of its scale armor, which wasparable to that of a Dao Zun ss, its injuries would definitely not stop there. This scene made Liu Wuming feel as if he had been beaten with chicken blood. He was full of energy, and he swung the divine sword in his hand wildly. At first nce, he looked like the sword **** of the world, and the sword might overwhelm the heavens! "boom!" Liu Wuming, who had finally risen up, was extremely strong, with sword energy lingering all over his body, and the fierce offensive made Jianlin''s monsters a little overwhelmed, and was suppressed and beaten by Liu Wuming. This scene made Liu Wuming very excited. He seemed to see the hope of beheading this sword-lin monster. If he could kill this sword-lin monster and obtain its pure power and inner treasure, then he This outbreak is not a loss. The pure power and mysterious Dao Yun contained in the body of this sword-linnd monster are enough to make up for his burning Dao foundation, plus the treasure left by the mysterious powerhouse of the heavenly dao and **** realm, it can be described as a blood profit. Of course, the premise is that he can kill the monster of Jian Lin. The excited Liu Wuming didn''t notice that several figures had quietly appeared in the distant void, and they were Wang Feng and others. They hid in the void, watching the battle in the distance, their faces were full of dignified expressions. Whether it is Liu Wuming or Jianlin''s monster''s power, Wang Feng and others are shocked. Even Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, who have reached the fifth step of the Dao, are not sure that they can fight against this. The Warcraft with the head sword Lin or Liu Wuming. Unless the two sisters Leng Yue dispatched strong souls and cooperated with the formation method given by Wang Feng, and Li Bai and Zhan Yuan also used the formation method of Dao Zun level, everyone joined forces to withstand the pressure of this one man and one beast. But, now that the enemy is open and we are in the dark, there is much room for maniption. Wouldn''t it be beautiful for them to take action again when this man and beast are both in danger? "Roar!" Under Liu Wuming''s strong attack, Jianlin''s monster was beaten into a panic. Its huge body was covered with blood. The Jianlin''s monster, which had not been injured like this for a long time,pletely activated its fierceness, and let out a roar in the sky. . The eyes that were already scarlet became even redder. Just looking at each other, it was as if a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood rushed towards their faces, which made people shudder. "boom!" At this moment, the monster of Jianlin seems to be stronger, and the power that erupts is stronger than before. The huge ws are like a sky, and they p down on Liu Wuming, smashing Liu Wuming into flesh in one fell swoop. Mud posture. The powerful impact awakened Liu Wuming from his excitement, his face instantly became dignified, he did not dare to neglect in the slightest, gathered all his strength, and condensed on the divine sword in his hand, the bright sword light shone like a vast sun, shining on the whole battlefield. "The sword falls and the road is destroyed!" In an instant, Liu Wuming shed out with a sword, from bottom to top, as if he wanted to sh the sky against the heavens. The terrifying sword glow, like a terrifying sky pir, soared up into the sky, and charged towards the giant w. "boom!" Under the shocking eyes of Wang Feng and others, the swords and ws collided violently. The terrifying sound waves mixed with the impact of power, like a storm, ravaged the entire battlefield. Even Wang Feng, who was far enough away, could Feel the palpitations. If it weren''t for the power of the system to shield him, even if it was just a trace of aftermath, it would be enough to wipe him out. The bright re was extremely dazzling, and the impact of Dao Dao''s power swept across all directions like ripples. "boom!" After a long time, two figures flew upside down from the center of the battlefield at the same time, and blood gushed out like a spring, spraying the entire void. "cough!" Liu Wuming used thest sliver of strength in his body to forcefully stabilize his figure, a look of joy shed on his pale face, and he stared fixedly at the sword-lin monster that also flew upside down. During that collision, he and Jianlin''s monster continued to fight thousands of blows at the center of the explosion, and he could feel that in thest collision, Jianlin''s monster had been severely injured by himself. Although I am very miserable now, the end of Jianlin''s monster is definitely worse than myself. As expected, dense scars appeared on the entire body of Jianlin''s monster at this moment, which looked extremely hideous and terrifying. Most importantly, even Wang Feng and others in the distance could feel the vitality of this Jianlin''s monster. Weakness, like a candle in the wind, may go out at any time. "Hahaha!" After feeling the weak vitality of Jianlin''s monster, Liu Wumingughed heartily, and the whole personughed crazily. It''s not easy, I finally defeated this beast! Who would have imagined that a real Dao Zun-level powerhouse would need to burn the Dao foundation and sublimate the extreme realm before he could defeat a beast that was no more than the sixth step of the Dao? Only Liu Wuming himself knows how difficult this battle is. If he hadn''t resolutely burned the Dao foundation and sublimated to the extreme, he might have died under the ws of this sword-lin monster. "Buzz!" The next moment, Liu Wuming took out a bunch of magic medicine with his palm, swallowed it into his stomach, refined it a little bit, and after recovering some strength, a murderous intent shed in his eyes, and he stared coldly at Jianlin''s monster . "Naughty beast, die for me!" At this moment, Liu Wuming seemed to have regained his dignity as a Dao Zun-level powerhouse, acting very contemptuous and aloof, he soared into the sky, appeared in the sky above Jianlin''s monster in an instant, and shed down with his sword. "Roar!" The extremely weak Jianlinnd monster ~ uttered a wail, and the star-like blood-red eyes stared at the sword light. The next moment, what Liu Wuming did not expect was , the dying Jianlin monster unexpectedly burst out with a powerful force again. This force, like a stormy sea, directly extinguished his sword light, and then directly bombarded him. "boom!" Caught off guard, Liu Wuming was directly thrown out. His already serious injuries became more and more serious. The vitality of the monsterpletely dissipated, and it became a huge corpse, lying across the shattered battlefield. "Damn beast, you have to deal a blow to me before you die!" Feeling the body that seemed to be falling apart, Liu Wuming cursed viciously, but the joy in his eyes couldn''t be concealed! This arduous battle is finally over, now, it''s his turn to harvest this treasure! "p...!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1576: Waiting for an opportunity Chapter 1576: Waiting for an opportunity At this moment, Liu Wuming really felt like he was alive after a catastrophe. Only he himself knows how much pressure there is when facing this monster of Jianlin. Although it only has the cultivation base of the sixth step of the Dao, it is enough to match the body after it can be transformed. A strong man in the middle of the seventh step of the Tao. If he hadn''t already reached the peak of the seventh step of He Dao in his own cultivation, and decisively burned the Dao foundation in exchange for huge power, he might have fallen into the hands of this evil beast. Fortunately, the final winner, after all, is him. Now, it''s time for him to enjoy the fruits of victory. Thinking of this, Liu Wuming couldn''t help but look forward to it. He wanted to see how much surprise the treasure left by the powerful man in the heavenly realm recorded in the ancient book could bring him? "p...!" However, when Liu Wuming happily walked towards the corpse of Jianlin''s monster, apuse suddenly sounded in this silent broken battlefield, the smile on Liu Wuming''s face stopped abruptly, and the whole person was instantly gloomy down. He never thought that someone was watching him in the dark? At this moment, the anger in Liu Wuming''s body erupted like a volcano, and he suddenly turned around to look in the direction of the sound, and the figures of Wang Feng and the others came into view. Seeing that the highest cultivation level of the visitor was only the fifth step of the Dao, Liu Wuming secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Today, although he is at the point of exhaustion, he is after all an extremely strong person with the seventh step of the way of harmony. Even if this is the case, it is not something that a mere fifth step of the way of harmony can deal with. "pretty!" "Your Excellency is worthy of being a strong man in the seventh step of the way, and his strength is really extraordinary." Wang Feng pped his hands together, looked at Liu Wuming with a half-smile, and praised, but the sarcasm contained in the words could not be concealed. But in fact, Wang Feng''s heart suddenly tightened. He had dealt with the master of the sky since he was weak, and he was extremely sensitive to the aura of the master of the sky and even the aura of the ves of the sky. With just one nce, Wang Feng recognized Liu Wu. Ming is the ve of the sky under themand of the master of the sky. As the masters of the heavens, they naturally carry an aura of closeness and the will to despise all living beings like the way of heaven. Although Tian Nu is not a master of the sky, they who have been in contact with the masters of the sky all the year round naturally have the same feeling on their bodies. Will be contaminated with some of this breath. On Liu Wuming, there is the aura of the master of the sky. However, Wang Feng did not expect that a mere celestial ve would have the seventh step of the Dao, which was almostparable to the real master of the sky in its heyday. Even more terrifying than imagined. What surprised Wang Feng even more was that there are still Tiannu in this Devil-Suppressing Hell? Did he exist in this devil-suppressing **** prison from the very beginning and n something, or did he just enter it recently? It would be better if Liu Wuming was the only one, after all, he must die today, if there are other heavenly ves or real masters of heaven existing in this devil-suppressing **** prison, then Wang Feng has to be cautious. For him who wants to be thest fisherman, the appearance of any force may cause him to fall short, let alone such a powerful force? Originally, Wang Feng nned to let Li Bai and others take action directly, behead Liu Wuming on the spot, and **** Jianlin''s monster, but now it seems that it has to be a clich. "Who are you?" Liu Wuming''s eyes were cold, he stared at Wang Feng and the others, and asked in a cold voice. Wang Feng was jealous, so why not Liu Wuming? However, what Wang Feng was afraid of was the powerful power that might exist behind Liu Wuming, but what Liu Wuming was afraid of was the strength of Wang Feng and others. If he was in his heyday, he would only take the fifth step of the Dao, and he wouldn''t even look at it, but at this moment, he was exhausted, and he was able to fight, but the price he paid was extremely heavy. When dealing with Jianlin''s monster, he has already burned nearly 70% of his Dao foundation. If he burns again, there is almost no hope of recovery. just ruined. Therefore, unless it was ast resort, he did not want to burn the Dao Foundation, but hoped that Wang Feng and others would retreat in spite of difficulties. Wang Feng wanted to find out the details behind Liu Wuming, and Liu Wuming thought the same, if he was just a prisoner of the Demon Town Prison, as long as he moved out of the Shenmen, the other party would not dare to move, but if they were like them, they had just stepped into the town. Those in the Demon Hell, that''s different! What Liu Wuming is most afraid of is that behind Wang Feng and others, there is a terrifying force, and this force, like him, covets this supreme prison beast. At that time, if he wants to swallow this supreme prison beast alone, it may be impossible . Both sides are afraid, but both Wang Feng and Liu Wuming know that this battle is imperative, and it is impossible for them to miss this sword-lin monster, but before the battle, they still want to find out more about each other. details. "Who are you?" Hearing Liu Wuming''s question, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked back. "This seat is the Supreme Elder of Shenmen!" Liu Wuming smiled, spoke out proudly, and stared at Wang Feng closely. When he saw the disdain shing in Wang Feng''s eyes, his heart sank. The origin of the other party is probably terrifying. Today''s Shenmen is not just a group of prisoners from the underworld, but also several strong men who have joined the seventh step of the Tao. Even if it is ced in the outside world, Shenmen is a powerful force that can stand on the top of the entire heaven. But the other party didn''t have the slightest fear. From this, it is enough to see that the other party is definitely like them,ing from outside forces. If Wang Feng hadn''t sensed the aura of Liu Wuming''s ve, he would really have believed Liu Wuming''s words. Although Liu Wuming only said one sentence, Wang Feng can still infer that perhaps the n of the Sky Masters has colluded with Shenmen, either like him, plotting the Supreme Prison Beast, or plotting many hells prisoner. Judging from the ambitions shown by the Heaven ~, they are most likely to plot many prisoners in the hell. After all, all the prisoners in the **** are definitely a terrifying force. If Liu Wuming knew that Wang Feng had deduced everything based on his words, he would be horrified, and immediately killed Wang Feng on the spot! "boom!" Just as Wang Feng and Liu Wuming were groaning, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan all moved, a powerful aura spewed out from them, sweeping across the entire broken battlefield like a stormy sea, the already broken battlefield, at this moment, Trembling violently. "boom!" In an instant, the bright sword light and domineering fist light gushed out, like two dragons going out to sea, wrapped in shocking power, and bombarded towards Liu Wuming. Before the sword light and fist light arrived, the terrifying force hit The shock made Liu Wuming dance wildly with his long hair all over his head. The timing of Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s choice was just right, just when Liu Wuming was half-rxed and half-vignt, they shot suddenly, stronger than Liu Wuming, and they couldn''t react for a while. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1577: The power is unrivaled, and the Daoist is terrified Chapter 1577: The power is unrivaled, and the Daoist is terrified "Boom!" Under Liu Wuming''s horrified gaze, the offensive of Li Bai and Zhan Yuan came quietly, and the terrifying impact swept all directions, tearing the entire void, making the entire battlefield look extremely terrifying! "boom!" Even if he was seriously injured, even if he was caught off guard, Liu Wuming still activated the power in his body in time,ying down a thickyer of defense with lightning speed! To achieve Liu Wuming''s level of cultivation, it doesn''t even take time to operate his power, he just moves ording to his heart. If Liu Wuming hadn''t fought with the monster of Jianlin and suffered heavy injuries, Li Bai and the two wanted to sneak attack him , It''s tantamount to a fool''s dream! "boom!" When Liu Wuming had just put down the defensive cover, the offensive of Li Bai and his two fell with a bang. The deafening roar resounded throughout the battlefield in an instant, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions like a stormy sea. That horrific scene, even Wang Feng, was a little terrified. If it wasn''t for the protection of the system power, just the impact of the aftermath would be enough to wipe him out. "Crack!" The sound of broken roads resounded in the battlefield. Although Liu Wuming had tried his best to defend, he was severely injured after all. Although Li Bai and Li Bai were only the fifth step of the joint path, their strength was enough to match the sixth step of the joint path. How could Liu Wuming be able to stop the peak powerhouse from attacking with all his strength? In just a split second, the defensive shields he had set up were shattered, and the terrifying fist strength and sword edge swarmed into his body, making Liu Wuming''s already pale face even paler. "puff!" A mouthful of blood couldn''t be held back anymore, it spewed out suddenly, Liu Wuming''s eyes were red, staring at Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, the surging anger erupted like a volcano. He never thought that Li Bai and Li Bai would dare to sneak attack while he was rxing? The mere fifth step of the way, dare to fight with him, a peerless existence who is the seventh step of the way? It''s just looking for death! The sneak attack of Li Bai and Li Bai, to Liu Wuming, is like ants attacking the emperor, it is absolutely unbearable! Even if he is seriously injured at this moment, he still wants to let these two guys know that the extremely strong man who is the seventh step of the way is not something they can easily touch! "You are courting death!" "boom!" Apanied by this thunder-like roar, terrifying power spewed out from Liu Wuming''s body, and the strong power fluctuated, sweeping in all directions, like waves, mighty and mighty. The next moment, Liu Wuming rushed out, wrapped in astonishing power, and tantly attacked Li Bai and the two of them. Before they arrived, the impact of that terrifying force had already torn apart the void where Li Bai and the two were located. If it weren''t for the fact that both Li Bai and Li Bai had extraordinary fighting power, the impact of this force alone would have made them terrified. However, at this moment, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan didn''t have any fear, instead, they fought with majestic will, advancing instead of retreating, bursting out with extremely strong strength, and went up to meet Liu Wuming. Those who have broken through to the fifth step of the Hedao, relying on their strong physique and swordsmanship, theirbat power is alreadyparable to the powerhouses at the peak of the sixth step of the Hedao, but there is still a big gap when facing the seventh step of the Hedao. Now, Liu Wuming has been seriously injured, but he is after all the strongest person at the seventh step of the Hedao, and he may not be his opponent when he is at the peak of the sixth step of the Hedao. The experienced opponent after the person breaks through the cultivation base. "boom!" In the blink of an eye, the three of them fought together, with deafening roars and explosions one after another, the three of them were like three beasts in the starry sky, each move contained extremely terrifying power. Even though he was seriously injured, Liu Wuming still acted extremely strong, and the power he erupted was even stronger than that of Li Bai, which made Wang Feng in the distance amazed. The powerhouse of the seventh step of the Dao, as the most powerful person on the bright side among the heavens, his power is far beyond that of the ordinary realm of the Dao. The seven steps of the Dao seem to be in the same In the realm, the gap between each step is like a world of difference, especially thest few steps, which are unbelievably strong. If it wasn''t for Liu Wuming''s severe injuries, no matter how strong Li Bai and Li Bai''sbat power was, they would have to join forces to use a Dao Zun-level formation to barely touch Liu Wuming. This is the first time Wang Feng has seen the terrifying divine power of the seventh-step powerhouse in Hedao, but Liu Wuming, who was severely injured, can show such terrifying power, and the dark prison beast in the depths of the **** will once again... What kind of terrifying divine power can erupt? For a while, Wang Feng was very serious. He still needs to make more preparations. Before that, he had underestimated the power of the seventh step of the way of harmony. If he didn''t make more preparations, he wanted to be thest fisherman. It''s not that easy. Wang Feng has always been clear that any conspiracy is useless in the face of absolute strength. Only by controlling absolute power can we destroy everything and look down on all beings. "Boom!" On the battlefield, Liu Wuming tried his best to explode his strength, but he never expected that the strength disyed by Li Bai and Zhan Yuan, who were only in the fifth step of their cooperation, was so powerful that he not only failed to gain the slightest advantage , but was suppressed to death. Who are these people? Thebat power is so terrifying? It is definitely not something that ordinary forces can cultivate. Liu Wuming''s entire face was very gloomy. At this time, he was both angry and aggrieved. If he hadn''t fought with Jianlin''s monster and suffered heavy injuries, how could he have fallen to this point? He who is dignified at the seventh step of the joint path, can''t even take the fifth step of the two mere joint steps? What a disgrace! "The sword of the great riveres from the sky!" "Deste Tyrant Fist!" When Liu Wuming was angry, two roars resounded one after another. In the next moment, a huge star map appeared above the battlefield, and then, a terrifying sword light like a heavenly sword emerged from the star map, bombarding Liu Wuming and ~ On the other side, Zhan Yuan''s domineering fist surged all over his body, like a barbaric boxing god. On the fist, there was a bright brilliance, and he struck out suddenly, like a sun-like fist light, suddenly bombarded out, domineering and invincible. Horse, as if to destroy the whole world. Liu Wuming trembled unceasingly with this sword power and fist power, and an inconceivable look shone on his face. At this time, the power disyed by Li Bai and Zhan Yuan is infinitely close to the power of the seventh step of the way of harmony. If Li Bai and the two reach the peak of the fifth step of the way of harmony at this moment, they may be able topare with the seventh step of the way of harmony. What if they reach step six or even step seven? At that time, who can fight with them? "die!" Thinking of the terrifying potential of Li Bai and Li Bai in the future, Liu Wuming''s eyes flickered fiercely, he gritted his teeth, and burned his Dao foundation again in exchange for powerful power. After seeing the strength of Li Bai and Li Bai, he knew that he was no match for Li Bai and Li Bai just because of the severe injury at this moment! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1578: Defeat the enemy Chapter 1578: Defeat the enemy "boom!" A powerful aura spewed out from Liu Wuming''s body, and he, who burned his Dao foundation again, looked like a madman, extremely frightening, powerful and mighty, sweeping across the entire sky. Rao, both Li Bai and Zhan Yuan felt great pressure at this moment. Such a powerful coercion, like an ancient giant mountain, suppressed them, making their whole bodies extremely heavy. "boom!" The next moment, Liu Wuming made a bold move, a powerful attack gushed out from between his hands, and his whole body galloped like a ferocious beast, with a ferocious and terrifying aura sweeping all directions! Even though they felt the huge pressure, Li Bai and Li Bai still greeted Liu Wuming. Behind them is Wang Feng, the master of the Immortal Sect. They will not retreat, and it is impossible to retreat! "boom!" In an instant, the three of Li Bai collided together like three stars, and the powerful impact swept away in all directions. In an instant, the two of Li Bai were directly knocked away, spurting blood wildly from their mouths! too strong! After Liu Wuming broke out, it was enough to make any strong person below the seventh step of the Dao feel hopeless. "boom!" After swallowing a few nts of magic medicine, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan rushed out again, and collided with Liu Wuming. Powerful fluctuations swept in all directions, and deafening roars exploded in the entire battlefield. Wang Feng and the others stood in the distance, looking at the battle of Li Bai and others, with expressions of horror on their faces. In such a terrifying battle, even the two sisters Leng Yue would not dare to intervene easily. "boom!" Li Bai and Zhan Yuan were constantly bombarded by Liu Wuming, but they continued to attack. Their injuries became more and more serious, but their momentum became stronger and stronger. Even Liu Wuming, who is well-informed, has never seen such a difficult opponent as Li Bai and Zhan Yuan. No matter how much power he explodes, Li Bai and his team can always resist. As strong as Liu Wuming, at this moment, he couldn''t help but have the idea of retreating. But this thought was snuffed out by him in an instant. This monster of Jianlin belonged to his heaven-defying chance. He spent a huge price to take down this supreme prison beast. How could it be possible for Wang Feng and others to pick the peaches so easily? "die!" Liu Wuming stared and shouted sharply. "Cangming Divine Palm!" A powerful aura spewed out from Liu Wuming''s body, and a bright brilliance bloomed between the palms of his hands. His whole aura suddenly changed, like a sky high above, full of divine coercion. "boom!" Endless mysterious inscriptions diffused from his palm, and condensed into a huge palm print in front of him. As soon as this palm print emerged, it made the entire void tremble, like the hand of God, showing an iparably terrifying power able. Even Li Bai and Zhan Yuan felt an extremely strong fatal crisis at this moment, this was the first time they had this feeling since they fought Liu Wuming. Li Bai and Li Bai looked at each other, and they both saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. The next moment, the two of them exploded without hesitation. "Shenxiao breaks the sky formation!" Under the strong pressure of Liu Wuming, Li Bai and Li Bai had no choice but to join forces to disy the hole card Wang Feng had prepared for them, and the Dao Zun-level grand array broke the sky! As Li Bai and Li Bai continued to pinch Yinjue, strands of mysterious lines spread out from their bodies, like elves flying around them, the iparably mysterious aura, centered on the two of them, spread in all directions! At this moment, Li Bai and Li Bai were the same person under the link of the Heaven Breaking Formation, and the powerful aura of the Dao Zun Formation shook the entire sky. "Buzz!" Driven by the two of them, the mysterious lines floating around them gradually spread in all directions, covering the entire battlefield in a short while. At the same time, the terrifying power of the formation fell on Li Bai and Li Bai like the Milky Way pouring down, causing their momentum to surge instantly! The gods break the sky, and the power is infinite! Li Bai and Zhan Yuan are not only the formation base of the Shenxiao Tiansha Formation, but also the formation spirit of the Shenxiao Heaven Breaking Formation. When they join hands to perform, they can enjoy the magic in the entire space of the Shenxiao Skyshattering Formation. The terrifying blessing of the Heaven Breaking Formation! Unless someone can destroy the entire formation in an instant, Li Bai and Li Bai are invincible in this formation space! The battle strength of Li Bai and Li Bai is already very terrifying, and with the blessing of the Heaven Breaking Formation, even an ordinary peak powerhouse in the seventh step of Hedao may not be able to instantly break the Heaven Breaking Heaven that Li Bai and the other set up Array broken! "Boom!" Above the sky, there was a thunderstorm, and the endless power was churning. The full sense of power made Li Bai and Li Bai calm and calm. They even felt that even if Liu Wuming was in its heyday, they could solve Liu Wuming at this moment. It is not weaker than the power of the heyday, but how long can he explode? When they used Shenxiao to break the sky formation, Liu Wuming''s ending was already doomed! "Dao Zun level formation?!" "How can it be?" Liu Wuming in the distance looked horrified and murmured in disbelief. He never thought that Li Bai and Li Bai were hiding such a terrifying trump card? This is a daoist formation! In today''s heavens and worlds, the way of formations has declined, and Daoist-level formations are even rarer than Daoist-level magic soldiers. The forces that can possess Daoist-level formations are all standing in the sky. The existence of the summit of the heavens! But even this kind of forces regard the Taoist-level formation as the treasure of the town faction, how can they use it easily? "war!" After the shock, Liu Wuming gritted his teeth and let out a loud growl, as if to cheer himself up. Immediately afterwards, he gathered all his strength, gathered it all in the palm of the God of the Underworld, and then mmed p out! "Boom!" The gigantic Cangming Divine Palm, like a curtain of the sky, rushed towards it with unrivaled momentum! If it was before, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan might still be ~ But now they are using the Heaven Breaking Formation, and they are blessed with the terrifying power of the formation, so they have no fear of Liu Wuming''s blow at all! When the palm of the gods of Cangming came, Li Bai and the two of them mobilized the power of the sky-breaking formation of the gods, condensing a spear and a sword, and the extremely sharp edge diffused from the spear and sword, like To tear the whole world apart! "boom!" Not long after, under the shocking eyes of Wang Feng and the others, with one palm, one spear and one sword, three terrifying attacks that would make any strong person in the Dao realm tremble violently collided together. In just a split second, Wang Feng and the others felt as if their entire souls were about to be shaken apart. Even with the protection of the power of the system, they were still blown away by that terrifying force. Fortunately, this power shock onlysted for a short time. "Puff!" In the battlefield swept by violent forces, Liu Wuming looked at the spear on his chest in disbelief, his pupils widened, and his eyes were full of unwillingness! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1579: Source Dao to Holy Spirit Crystal Chapter 1579: Source Dao to Holy Spirit Crystal Liu Wuming walked very peacefully, not even a single bone dross was left! To the end of his life, he didn''t even think about why Li Bai and Zhan Yuan could activate the Dao Zun level''s terrifying formation at the fifth step. He had countless questions, but no one could answer him. That spear pierced his heart, and the terrifying sharpness wiped out all the vitality in his body. His soul was also torn into pieces by that terrifying sharpness! Daoist-level formations are so terrifying! In fact, if it was Liu Wuming in his heyday, even if Li Bai and Li Bai used the Dao Zun-level formation, they might not be able to kill him. To reach his level of cultivation, it would be extremely difficult to kill him ! It''s a pity that after the battle with Jianlin''s monster, he was seriously injured, and then he was attacked by Li Bai and Li Bai, and then fought with Li Bai for a long time, and he was exhausted. Under such circumstances, it is naturally impossible for him to stop the Dao Zun level formation that Li Bai and the other two disyed. "boom!" After Liu Wuming exploded into a cloud of blood mist, Li Bai and his body rxed, and they almost couldn''t stand still. Only by facing it in person can they feel the terrifying pressure of the seventh step of the way. If they hadn''t entered the fifth step of He Dao and their own extraordinarybat power, coupled with the Dao Zun level formation, it would be basically impossible to kill Liu Wuming! At the same time, the two sisters, Leng Yue, standing behind Wang Feng, their beautiful eyes widened, and they looked at Li Bai and Li Bai who were out of breath in shock, just like the two survivors after a catastrophe. They watched the whole battle, and they were all shocked by the strength disyed by Li Bai and Zhan Yuan! Even in their life, this is the first time they have seen the shocking event of reversing the seventh step with the fifth step of the way! This is the seventh step of harmony! The pinnacle existence that ranks among the entire heavens, even with their current level of cultivation, this kind of existence is still unattainable. But now, they witnessed with their own eyes the fall of a strong man who had reached the seventh step of the Dao. Those who have not experienced it in person cannot understand the impact at all! At this time, the two sisters Leng Yue finally believed what Wang Feng said before. He really has the ability to help the two of them take revenge, and this time is not far away. Thinking of this, Leng Yue and the two girls looked at each other with excitement. How could they not be excited when they saw the hope of revenge? When the two sisters of Leng Yue were shaken by the fall of Liu Wuming, Wang Feng walked directly towards the sword-lin monster. This huge sword-lin monstery horizontally in the void, and it looked extremely shocking! Seeing this, Li Bai also stopped to recover, and came behind Wang Feng with the two sisters Leng Yue. "Li Bai, Zhan Yuan, you absorb the power of this sword-lin monster, and recover to your peak as soon as possible." Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and after looking at it for a while, he spoke to Li Bai and the two of them. In this devil-suppressing **** prison, without power, they will always be in crisis. Even if it is a bit wasteful, it is worthwhile for Li Bai and Li Bai to quickly return to their peaks. What''s more, only the two of them, Li Bai, can break through the hard scales of the Jianlin monster and obtain the treasure in its body! "yes!" After a respectful reply, Li Bai and Li Bai sat cross-legged in the void without hesitation, and began to absorb the pure power and profound Dao Yun contained in the body of Jian Lin''s monster. "Buzz!" With the absorption of Li Bai and Li Bai, Tao Dao''s pure and majestic power spewed out from the body of Jian Lin''s monster, and rushed to Li Bai and Li Bai like a tide, wrapping them into a giant cocoon in an instant! Li Bai and Li Bai, who were at the center of power, greedily absorbed this majestic and pure power, and constantly repaired the injuries in their bodies. The two sisters Wang Feng and Leng Yue stood around them, while vignt about their surroundings, they were also absorbing the pure power overflowing from the body of Jianlin''s monster! Even though most of this pure power was absorbed by Li Bai and the others, the overflowing power still benefited Wang Feng and others infinitely! The two sisters, Leng Yue, are better off. After all, their cultivation has reached the realm of harmony. It''s just the overflowing power, which can only make the power in their bodies a little stronger. If you want to break through, you can''t break through unless the whole head of the sword The power of the earth monsters has been devoured by them! But after Wang Feng, who was in the realm of the ancient gods, absorbed such a vast and majestic power, his aura suddenly increased a lot. This is the power of the supreme prison beast at the pinnacle of the sixth step of Hedao. Such a pure and terrifying power is no less than a peerless magic medicine to Wang Feng! During this period of time, although Wang Feng hadn''t made a move, watching the battle of the strong all the time was of great benefit to his own understanding of Taoism. Now, under the blessing of the power of the sword-linnd monster, his cultivation base has grown in a terrifying way. Extremely high. However, this power is vast and terrifying, and it contains extremely strong Dao Yun, which makes it extremely difficult for Wang Feng to absorb it. Every time it absorbs it, it needs to consume a lot of energy to refine it. Even so, Wang Feng''s cultivation still skyrocketed to the peak of the ancient gods in a very short period of time. In contrast, Li Bai and Li Bai''s refinement was extremely simple, but within a short period of time, their injuries had already recovered to their peak. However, the two did not end immediately, but continued to absorb for a while. "Buzz!" Not long after, the two finished absorbing, came to Wang Feng''s side, and stood aside respectfully waiting. "It''s still the same as before, bombarding the heart of Jianlin''s monster!" Wang Feng woke up from his cultivation state, and said without turning his head. "yes!" Li Bai and Li Bai responded respectfully. "boom!" Powerful power spewed out from them, condensed into a terrifying sharp sword in front of them, and bombarded towards the heart of Jianlin''s monster in an instant! "boom!" The terrifying loud noise spread, and the powerful impact hit all directions, shaking the entire sky. "Tear!" After a while, the heart of Jian Lin''s monster was torn open, the terrifying power was released, and a faint glow shone from the broken ce. ~Wang Feng and others saw the ck dots emerging from the glow. With a hint of expectation in Wang Feng''s eyes, he slowly walked towards Jianlin''s monster. He wanted to see what the treasure hidden in the body of Jianlin''s monster was. If possible, he would like to get one of the four seals. "Buzz!" As Wang Feng put his hand into it, Li Bai and the others watched expectantly. Previously, although Wang Feng did not specify what the treasure inside the two supreme prison beasts was, they could tell from Wang Feng''s expression that the treasure must be extraordinary. The next moment, they saw a sh of astonishment on Wang Feng''s face. At this time, Wang Feng was indeed stunned, because after he got the treasure in the body of Jian Lin''s monster, the cold voice of the system sounded in his mind. "Congrattions to the host for obtaining the source of the holy crystal!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1580: There will always be a day to witness the pinnacle Chapter 1580: There will always be a day to witness the pinnacle "Original Dao Supreme Holy Crystal?!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s mind was at a loss. Since he got the system, there were very few people who could let the system tell the origin of the treasures on their own initiative, and they basically used Zongmen value to investigate. But now, the system took the initiative to say it? After being dazed, Wang Feng was so excited that his whole body was trembling. You must know that the things that can make the system take the initiative to say are extremely precious. Thinking of this, Wang Feng became excited, and quickly asked: "System, what is this Origin Dao Supreme Holy Crystal?" When Wang Feng was inquiring about the system, Li Bai and others on the side were also paying attention to Wang Feng''s expression. When they saw Wang Feng''s expression, they understood that the treasure in the body of the sword-lin monster must be the ultimate treasure. Only the supreme treasure can make Wang Feng so excited. Although Wang Feng''s cultivation base is not high, his vision is extremely high. Ordinary treasures are not in Wang Feng''s eyes at all. Even Daozun-level formations can be taken out at will, let alone other treasures ? Thinking of this, Li Bai and others were also very excited. The stronger Wang Feng was, the stronger the Immortal Sect, and the stronger the Immortal Sect, the stronger they were. "Original Dao Supreme Holy Divine Crystal is the most precious treasure in the heavens, the treasure of the source." "The source is indescribable and wonderful." "Its treasures contain infinite mysteries, and ordinary people will never be able toprehend their mysteries." "In terms of value, the most holy crystal of source dao surpasses the source crystal of darkness countless times, but because its level is too high, people who have not reached a certain level cannotprehend it at all." "Thus, in terms of practical value, in the eyes of most powerhouses, the source crystal is far inferior to the dark source crystal." The cold sound of the system pierced Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng stunned on the spot. He had thought that the grade of the Holy Spirit Crystal of Origin Dao might be very high, but he never expected it to be so high. In the source crystal of darkness, there is an inheritance of a terrifying existence that is enough to rank among the top five powerhouses of the heavens. If the news spreads, the whole heavens will go crazy because of this news. In the originally silent heavens, there must be countless powerful people in the realm of heaven and gods appearing one after another. The blood flowed into rivers and the lives of people were devastated. It is not even enough to describe such scenes. But this kind of terrifying treasure is actually not as good as the source of the Holy Spirit Crystal? Even infinitely weaker? Then what level of treasure should this Source Dao Supreme Holy Crystal be? "System, what level of treasure is this Origin Dao Supreme Holy Crystal? Can''t evenpare to the Dark Origin Crystal?" Wang Feng suppressed the horror in his heart and asked secretly. In Wang Feng''s view, the source crystal of darkness can almost be called the top treasure among the heavens. In theory, even the Four Seals of the Netherworld cannotpare to the source crystal of darkness. Although there are 300 Heavenly Dao God Realm Battle Puppets in the Nether Four Seals, these 300 Heavenly Dao Battle Puppets are basically at a low-level level, far from being able topare with the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor inheritance contained in the Dark Source Crystal. After all, Heavenly Dao and Puppets belong to external forces after all, but the inheritance of An Ming Tianzu really belongs to himself, and it can be called the top inheritance among the heavens. This value is immeasurable! Under such circumstances, the value of the Origin Dao Supreme Holy Spirit Crystal can still exceed that of the Dark Origin Crystal, and its value has reached a level beyond Wang Feng''s imagination! "Unspeakable, unspeakable!" "Back then, the ancestor of the dark gods obtained the source of the most sacred crystal, but he couldn''t understand it. If you really want to talk about the ranks, the current master of the avenue artifact owned by the host is not as good as the source of the source. Holy Crystal!" "Its ability requires the host to dig slowly after reaching a certain level. At present, what can be told to the host is that this Source Dao Holy Spirit Crystal is rted to whether the host can break through to the realm above the Dao God Realm and reach the real Transcend everything and be immortal in the sky!" When the system''s voice fell, Wang Feng froze on the spot, his pupils widened, and his face was full of disbelief. Although the system never really said it clearly, from the system''s words, he could also hear that he was above the Dao God Realm. , there are other realms? Originally, Wang Feng thought that the Hedao Realm was the peak of the heavens, butter he learned about the Heavenly Dao God Realm, andter, he learned about the legendary Dao God Realm. If there are still people who can reach the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and At present, in the heavens, there are many ancient powerhouses in the heavenly realm hidden. The Great Dao Divine Realm is a realm that no one has truly reached, and it is in the realm of legends. Even the World-Suppressing Divine Stele controlled by Wang Feng is the first Dao Divine Artifact among the heavens. It was due to chance, after countless years of evolution and the nning of many people, that the transformation was sessful! Even the Dao God Realm is so difficult, let alone the realm above the Dao God Realm? That kind of state, I am afraid that it is truly invincible in the world, even if it is Tao, it cannot match it. "System, are there other realms above the Great Dao God Realm?" Wang Feng couldn''t help the curiosity in his heart, and asked. "certainly!" "It''s just that that kind of existence is indescribable. As long as you say it, you will be imprisoned by Dao, or even destroyed. In the eyes of Dao, that kind of existence is a real taboo, and you can''t even mention it!" "Based on the host''s current cultivation base, even if he knows it, it will be of no use at all!" "Keep your feet on the ground and climb up step by step. One day, the host will be able to see the demeanor of the most peak ce!" The cold voice of the system rang in Wang Feng''s mind one after another, making Wang Feng''s heart tremble, and he couldn''t help but secretly nodded. Indeed, the current him is only in the realm of the peak of the ancient gods, not to mention the realm of the Dao God, even if it is the realm of the God of Heaven, it is extremely far away from him, and knowing too much is of no use to him! Thinking of this, a gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he took the Holy Spirit Crystal into his body into the Kingdom of God, and ced it deep in the Kingdom of God. Even people like An Ming Tianzu, UU Reading can''tprehend this source of the Holy Spirit Crystal, let alone him now? I''m afraid, and only when he breaks into the realm of the heavenly dao can he try toprehend this holy crystal of the source dao! For a moment, Wang Feng couldn''t help but sighed softly. In terms of treasures, he is now the best among all the heavens, even those who are strong in the realm of heaven and gods, cannotpare with the treasures he controls, but whether it is The artifact, the World-Suppressing Divine Tablet, or the Yuandao Supreme Holy Crystal, are not avable to the current him. At this moment, he can only look at the ocean and sigh, taking treasures in vain, but can''t use them! "Let''s go!" After some emotion, Wang Feng waved his hand, led Li Bai and others, and continued to gallop towards the next Supreme Prison Beast that Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi manifested. Now Wang Feng has killed a total of three Supreme Prison Beasts, and the treasures in these three Supreme Prison Beasts are beyond Wang Feng''s expectations, which brought him a great surprise. He cannot let the other Supreme Prison Beasts go. beast. With Daoyan Xuntian Ruyi, it is much easier for him to find other supreme prison beasts than ordinary people, and the speed of collecting them is naturally much faster! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1581: fight for love Chapter 1581: fight for love When Wang Feng was looking for the Supreme Prison Beast in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, a tall and straight figure stood proudly on the top of a mountain peak in the Jiuxing Mountain Range, thergest mountain range in the Divine Realm of the God Realm. Strangely, one of his sleeves was actually empty. If Wang Feng were here, he would definitely find that this tall and straight figure was Chen Taixuan, the leader of the Yunding Emperor Sect who had fought against him in the Chaos Emperor Realm back then and turned hostility into friendship. In the chaotic emperor''s world, he was the master of the imperial sect, supreme, and he rarely suffered setbacks in his life. Only when he met Wang Feng, he waspletely hit, and his whole body almost sank. But he, after all, is the most powerful person in the Emperor Realm, even if his arm is broken, he can stillprehend a new way of swordsmanship, and be a **** in adversity! After ascension to the Hongmeng God Realm, Chen Taixuan did not join any forces, but practiced alone, reborn him, even if he experienced alone, still relying on his powerful talent, within this short period of time, he ascended to the upper God Realm to the Strongest Realm, The peak of the emperor! Today, he is only half a step away from stepping into the highest realm of harmony. The speed of his cultivation is enough to shock the world. But only Chen Taixuan himself knew how much suffering he had suffered in this short period of time, and those who have never experienced it would not be able to feel the hardships. Even if he reached the peak of Emperor God, enough to be reborn with a broken arm, he still didn''t restore his broken arm, but kept it as it was, as if he wanted to be alert to himself at all times, that the right way is the right way. Chen Taixuan was able to achieve such a level of cultivation in such a short period of time. Apart from his own hard work, there was also another motivation. He wanted to fight against the Immortal Sect again to settle the regrets in his heart. It''s just that this kind of idea is not an enemy of the Immortal Sect, but just a purepetition, a pure desire to win! "Too mysterious." Just when Chen Taixuan was looking at the sea of clouds, a pleasant voice suddenly sounded from the mountain, and not long after, a beautiful figure floated beside Chen Taixuan. The visitor, wearing a purple and gold long dress, has a beautiful face and a noble temperament, as if walking out of a painting. "You came!" Chen Taixuan turned around and muttered softly, looking at the beautiful woman''s eyes, there was a touch of tenderness. When he first came to this God Realm, he met this beautiful woman, even though the beauty of this woman was beyond Chen Taixuan''s imagination, but at that time, he only wanted to improve his cultivation and had no idea at all. Untilter, the two of them practiced together, and after a long time together, this woman walked into his heart step by step, and until now, it was impossible to let go. Zi Yun looked directly into Chen Taixuan''s eyes, her beautiful eyes were also shining with tenderness, she smiled lightly and said, "Have you decided?" When Zi Yun finished speaking, Chen Taixuan fell silent. In the past, he was fearless, bravely fighting to the death in the face of powerful enemies, but he didn''t know when he became indecisive, and he no longer had the drive in his heart as before, but was a little afraid of death. And all these changes were due to the woman in front of her. Not long ago, during an experience, he offended the servant of the young master of the Guangming Sect, the supreme force in the Guangming God Realm. Later, the servant came to him and wanted to attack him and even coveted Ziyun''s beauty. Chen Taixuan couldn''t bear it, and killed him . And this also angered the young master of the Guangming Sect, who sent strong men to chase and kill Chen Taixuan and Zi Yun. It has long since fallen! The Guangming Sect is the head of the top ten powers in the Guangming God''s Domain, with iparably terrifying strength, second only to the Emperor n, the overlord of the Guangming God''s Domain, and has a great reputation in the entire Guangming God''s Domain. To some extent, the prestige of the Guangming Cult spread even wider than the name of the Imperial n. The level of the Imperial n is too high and very few people go out to practice, which leads to the fact that the Imperial n is as high as the gods above the sky, and it is difficult for ordinary people to spy on them. "Feel sorry!" "The man does something and doesn''t. He insults me so much. If I don''t act, I will never be Chen Taixuan again!" Chen Taixuan was silent for a long time, then suddenly raised his head, looked at Zi Yun, and said in a deep voice. In fact, if the young master of the Guangming Sect just humiliated him, Chen Taixuan might not be so angry. Instead, he would meditate more, hide and practice in secret, and wait for the opportunity for revenge. But the young master of the Guangming Sect should never covet Ziyun! For Chen Taixuan today, the woman in front of him is his Ni Lin, whoever moves will die. So what if it is the young master of the Light Sect? A woman who wants to touch him must die! Now, the young master of the Guangming Sect, who thinks highly of himself, came to the Nine Stars Mountain Range alone, threatening to tear him into pieces and humiliate his woman in front of him. If Chen Taixuan bears such a humiliation, Still not a man? Perhaps there are hidden traps in this, but for Chen Taixuan, this is his only chance to kill the young master of the Guangming Cult. Only by killing the young master of the Guangming Cult can he once and for all eliminate Zi Yun''s crisis, even if he is hunted down by the entire Guangming Cult because of this, Chen Taixuan will not hesitate. Otherwise, even if he escapes with Zi Yun, how long can they escape under the threat of the young master of the Guangming Cult? The Guangming Sect is the head of the ten most powerful forces in the Guangming God''s Domain, and its young master can be regarded as one of the young generation with the highest status in the Guangming God''s Domain. Such a person, if you really want to kill him, he can''t escape at all. The reason why he was able to avoid it for so long was probably because the young master of the Guangming Sect wanted to y tricks on him. Chen Taixuan knew that, no matter whether he seeded in beheading the young master of Guangming Sect, he would definitely die, but he didn''t regret it, because the woman in front of him was the love of his life, and he couldn''t tolerate her being threatened in the slightest. For her, even if he gave his life, he would not hesitate. The only regret is that if I go, I am afraid that I will never be able to fight the Immortal Sect again, and the obsession in my heart will be settled. "Don''t say sorry!" "No matter what you decide, I will support you!" There were tears in Zi Yun''s ~ hugged Chen Taixuan tightly, and whimpered, her beautiful eyes were full of reluctance, but she knew that even she couldn''t change what this man decided. She knew even more that this man decided to do this thing that required his life because of her. As the soft jade fell into his arms, Chen Taixuan''s heart trembled, and the light in his eyes became more and more firm. He hugged the woman in his arms tightly, and breathed her breath greedily, as if he wanted to keep her firmly in his soul . "Promise me, don''t follow me!" "If you go, I will die with regret." As soon as Chen Taixuan said these words, Zi Yun''s exquisite and delicate body trembled more and more. It took a long time before she nodded slightly, and then abruptly raised her toes and kissed this man. After parting lips for a long time, Chen Taixuan left without looking back. The tall and straight back is full of sadness, and there is a kind of tragic mood that the wind is rustling, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1582: Emperor Clan Double Pride Chapter 1582: Emperor n Double Pride Zi Yun at this moment, staring at Chen Taixuan''s leaving back, burst into tears, but she was not sad, but full of happiness. "Taixuan, trust me, you will not die!" "Damn it, it''s them!" It took a long time before Zi Yun calmed down, her pretty face was full of anger, and she spoke with great firmness. "You must wait for me toe back!" The next moment, Zi Yun also turned around and left, leaving only this voice, which reverberated throughout the mountain. If someone with strong insight sees it, they will surely find that the direction Zi Yun left is the light. The direction in which the Imperial n, the overlord of the Divine Realm, is located. "Buzz!" A long time after Zi Yun and Chen Taixuan left, the void on the top of the mountain trembled suddenly, and then, a tall and straight figure appeared in the top of the mountain out of thin air, as if he had always been there. If Chen Taixuan was here, he would definitely cry out in surprise, because this tall and straight figure was none other than his close friend in the Chaos Emperor Realm, Taixuan Sword Lord. No one knows exactly when Sword Lord Taixuan came to the Primordial God Realm, and what''s even more strange is that his cultivation has also reached the peak of the Emperor God. At this moment, Sword Lord Taixuan has an unfathomable face, and his vicissitudes of life are as deep as the vast starry sky. "It seems that the time has finallye for the old man to return." Taixuan Jianjun stared at the direction where Chen Taixuan was leaving, and said this unpredictable sentence. After the words fell, Taixuan Jianjun''s face was full ofplex expressions, and his eyes were flickering with reluctance. No one knew what he was thinking at the moment, and no one knew what he meant by these words. "I was born because of you, and I will die because of you. Fortunately, the time when I was born is considered wonderful, and it is worthwhile toe to this world to experience it." The next moment, Taixuan Jianjun nced at the beautiful mountains and rivers nearby, as if he wanted to keep this beautiful scene firmly in his heart, his eyes were full of nostalgia before he was about to die. Not long after, Sword Lord Taixuan floated into the distance at an iparably fast speed, and disappeared into the distant sky in an instant. At the same time, in an inconspicuous canyon in the Guangming God Realm, a tall figure floated down. When she fell, all the flowers in the canyon bloomed, and the scene was extremely dreamy. Thousands of flowers bloom because of her alone! This woman is Di Qin. In this day and age, not many people know that the true origin of the number one Goddess of War who was famous in the entire God Realm back then was a member of the Emperor n, the overlord of the Light God Territory. Diqin was born in the imperial family, and was the supreme arrogance of the imperial family in that era, but it was a hidden arrogance of the imperial family, which was rarely known to outsiders. Later, Diqin was born and followed the man who oppressed all living beings. Among the heavens, he has achieved a great reputation. But what is strange is that Diqin, who has achieved great fame, has never returned to the Imperial n, as if he has lost contact with the Imperial n, and the Imperial n has not publicly stated that Diqin is from his Imperial n, which caused many people Didn''t even know that Diqin, the number one female God of War in the God Realm, really came from the Emperor n, the overlord of the Guangming God Realm! Diqin was wearing a bright yellow long dress, standing on the canyon, overlooking this inconspicuous canyon, her beautiful eyes were full of emotion, since she left that year, she has never returned to the imperial n, but she loves the emperor The longing for the family has never been cut off. No one knew that there was no conflict between her and the Imperial n. From the beginning to the end, both the Imperial n and her knew that the blood rtionship between the two parties had never been interrupted, and everything was nned by that supreme man. Back then, when the dark war hadn''t even appeared, the man had already vaguely glimpsed a corner of the future, so while improving his cultivation, he secretly nned. The Imperial n is one of his ns. Having glimpsed a corner of the future, he knows very well that once he goes to war with the Sky Master n, both sides will suffer in all likelihood. Therefore, he cut off all his subordinates from the forces behind them to avoid liquidation and preserve their vitality. It is also because of this that in those years, even though Diqin became famous, she never returned to the Imperial n, and the Imperial n never revealed her identity. If it weren''t for this n, the Emperor n would have been liquidated by the Heaven Master n during these long years, and would not be able to survive until now and be the supreme overlord force in the Light God Realm! When she left the Imperial n, Di Qin was still that innocent girl, but now that she has gone through countless ups and downs when she returns, Di Qin even has a feeling of vicissitudes. "Buzz!" The next moment, Diqin raised her jade hand and waved it lightly, the whole canyon trembled abruptly, circle after circle of halos spread out with the whole canyon as the center. No one knew that this inconspicuous canyon would be the entrance to the Imperial n, the overlord of the Light God Territory. Not long after these halos emerged, a door of light appeared in front of Di Qin, and Di Qin stepped into it without hesitation. Taking this step, one passes through two worlds, and the magnificent mountains and rivers immediatelye into view, and the iparably rich divine power floats in the void, taking a sip will give people a feeling as if they have taken a great tonic. "It''s still the same!" Looking at the familiar yet unfamiliar scene in front of her, Di Qin couldn''t help sighing, the residence of the Imperial n is exactly the same as when she was there back then, the difference is that the entire Imperial n has be much stronger, and its background has also strengthened a lot . After recovering to the peak of the seventh step of the way of harmony, she felt the approximate strength of the entire imperial n the moment she stepped into the residence of the imperial n. There are nearly ten strong people in the seventh step of the way of harmony alone. Among them, there are even three who are at the peak of the seventh step of the way. As for those below the seventh step of the Dao, there are countless. It can be said thatpared to the so-called extreme forces in the outside world, the overlord-level forces are the real ceiling forces in the God Realm! Although this strength is ~, it still cannot move Diqin. What really moves Diqin is that her brother is still alive? And has reached the peak of the seventh step of the Dao? You must know that when she was there, the Imperial n was not the overlord of the Guangming God Realm, but just a top-notch force, and the difficulties involved in developing from a top-notch force to the current top-level power are simply unimaginable. Under such circumstances, it is not umon for some strong men of the older generation to die in the war. Diqin originally thought that her former rtives had all disappeared in these long years, but she didn''t expect that there was still one alive, even a close rtive? Back then, she and his elder brother Di Gang were known as the twin prides of the imperial family, one in the light and the other in the dark. Although excited in his heart, Diqin didn''t immediately look for his elder brother, but wandered in the world where the imperial n resided, admiring the scenery of the entire imperial n world, and recalling the events of his past. Looking back on the past, Diqin didn''t feel much fluctuation in her heart, just like an outsider, watching everything she had done before, she even vaguely had a kind of enlightenment. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1583: Patriarch Di Shitian Chapter 1583: Patriarch Di Shitian As long as Diqin, who has reached the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, ordinary people can''t find her, as long as she doesn''t take the initiative to show her aura, coupled with her blood of the imperial n, even the most powerful people among the imperial n have never discovered that there is a person who has disappeared quietly. He entered the Imperial n''s residence silently. In the center of this vast world, an endless group of pces stands here, which is the residence of many members of the Imperial n. At this moment, in the glorious main hall in the center of the pceplex of the imperial n, the patriarch of the contemporary imperial n, Di Shitian, is sitting on the main seat, with his eyes closed, surrounded by dao patterns, as if stars are emerging, like a statue sitting cross-legged in the starry sky. Unparalleled God King! As the patriarch of the imperial n, Di Shitian''s cultivation has already reached the terrifying peak of the sixth step of the way of harmony, and he is only half a step away from entering the state of the highest step of the seventh step of the way of harmony. Once he reaches the seventh step of the Dao, ording to the rules of the imperial n, he will step down as the patriarch of the imperial n and be the patriarch of the imperial n, passing on the position of patriarch to the elite of the n. Even if he needs to step down as the patriarch of the imperial n to reach the seventh step of the Dao, Di Shitian is still extremely eager to reach the seventh step of the Dao and be the top master among the heavens. He is very clear that the heavens seem to be calm today, but the dark waves are turbulent, and it will not be long before there will be waves again. If you want to gain a firm foothold in this wave, and even get huge benefits, the strength of the imperial n must be Take it to the next level. And the number of strong people in the seventh step of the way determines the true strength of a hegemony-level force. Therefore, as long as Di Shitian had time, he would immerse himself in cultivation,prehend the mysteries of the Daoist in the seventh step of Hedao, in order to be able to break through to the Daoist. asionally, once or twice, he was able to sessfully step into the Dao Zun for a moment, and instantlyprehend the mystery of the Dao Zun ss. However, this state is extremely ethereal, and if he deliberately captures it, he will not be able to capture it. But at this moment, Di Shitian once again stepped into the state of Dao Zun for a moment, and his perception andprehension power increased infinitely. He didn''t waste this rare opportunity, gathered all his energy and spirit, sank into it, and felt what came. The not easy Dao Zun is mysterious. At this moment, Di Shitian frowned, and his whole body trembled slightly. He was in the Daoist state for a moment, and his perception was extremely sensitive, even more sensitive than the real Daoist powerhouse. It was this sensitive perception that made him unexpectedly perceive the existence of Diqin. Although Diqin had a very strong imperial blood, her aura was extremely strange. As the patriarch of the imperial n, Di Shitian may not know all the members of the imperial n, but he is definitely not unfamiliar with the aura of the imperial n. Only Diqin made him feel extremely strange. Could it be that someone attacked and killed the strong man of his imperial n, and sneaked into his imperial n? As soon as this idea was born, it became more and more intense in Di Shitian''s mind, causing his whole mind to be unstable, and he directly retreated from the state of Daoist for a moment. "Who is it?" Di Shitian opened his eyes abruptly, a ray of coldness flickered through his eyes, and a deep, icy voice resounded in the entire hall. The next moment, Di Shitian''s entire figure disappeared without a trace, and he galloped towards the ce where Diqin was. He couldn''t bear it, for strangers to break into the Imperial n''s garrison quietly, this was not only a disgrace to the entire Imperial n, but also a shame to him, the patriarch of the Imperial n. What worries Di Shitian the most is, what is the n of this intruding stranger? Is there a terrorist force hidden behind it, and this force is staring at his imperial family? On the surface, his Imperial n is majestic, like a vast sun, hanging high above the Divine Realm of Light, overlooking hundreds of millions of creatures, but only Di Shitian knows that there are countless hidden enemies of the Imperial n. Leaving aside, lets just say that there are at least three enemies of the Imperial n in this Guangming Gods Domain. How vast is the entire Guangming God Realm? His Imperial n is nothing more than an overlord-level power on the surface, and the ancient forces hidden in the dark are not inferior to his Imperial n. Di Shitian alone knows that it is enough topare with the ancient forces of his Imperial n. There are no fewer than five. Not to mention he didn''t know. Among the five forces, three have had friction with other imperial ns. This kind of friction is not a small friction, but a contradiction umted over the years, which is irreconcble. In addition, there are also threats from the family of the masters of the sky, the n of the gods of heaven, and so on. In this sensitive period, any ident may lead to disaster, so Di Shitian had to be cautious. Only existences of the same level as Di Shitian can know that the depth of the water in the entire heavens is far beyond the imagination of the world. Some forces seem inconspicuous or even ordinary, but their hidden background is far away. Far beyond anyone''s imagination. Just like one of the five ancient forces he knew, on the surface, it was just a small force in a remote ce, but secretly, its strength was enough to shock the entire Guangming God Realm. Di Qin, who was walking among the green mountains and green waters, suddenly stopped and stared at Di Shitian who slowly emerged from the void, with a faint smile on his beautiful and delicate face. "Who are you? How dare you trespass on my imperial n''snd!" Di Shitian''s whole body tensed up, staring at Di Qin, and asked in a deep voice, his whole body was on high alert, as if he was facing a formidable enemy. With just one nce, this extraordinary beautiful woman gave Di Shitian a strong fatal crisis. He had only experienced this kind of fatal crisis from the three strongest ancestors. Obviously, this extraordinary beautiful woman , is likely to be enough topare with the existence of the three strongest ancestors. This discovery set off a turbulent wave in Di Shitian''s heart, and he didn''t dare to neglect in the slightest, directly awakening many ancestors who were sleeping in the forbidden area. A strong man of the seventh step of the Dao sneaked into thend of his imperial n quietly. Any fool knew that this person must have an extremely important n, and this n may endanger the entire imperial n. Di Shitian probably would never have imagined that this beautiful and extraordinary woman in front of him would be a member of his imperial n, and even he, the patriarch of the imperial n, would have to call this woman Patriarch. "Are you the patriarch of the contemporary imperial n?" Diqin looked up and down at Di ~ as if looking at her junior, with a look of satisfaction on her pretty face, she asked softly. "This seat, don''t change your name if you''re going, don''t change your surname if you sit down, Emperor n Patriarch Di Shitian!" Hearing this, Di Shitian straightened his chest and spoke in a very majestic voice, as if he wanted to use his identity to frighten Diqin so that Diqin would not dare to act rashly, so as to support the arrival of many ancestors. As long as many ancestorse, no matter how strong this woman is, she will definitely be taken down by many ancestors. "good!" "Didn''t fall into the name of the imperial n!" As Diqin''s voice of admiration fell, Di Shitian frowned, and looked at Diqin with a look of doubt. So far, he has never felt any hostility from Diqin, but felt endless gentleness, even There is a faint kindness? This...what is the situation? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1584: Return to the Imperial Clan Chapter 1584: Return to the Imperial n If this woman is hostile to the Emperor n, as long as she is not a fool, the moment he appears, she will immediately take action and capture him, the patriarch of the Emperor n, to ckmail the Emperor n. Regardless of whether she can take herself down, the first action is definitely to do so. But she didn''t, on the contrary, she acted very gentle, and even looked like an elder looking at her junior, which made Di Shitian very puzzled. If it is an ordinary person who dares to look at him like this, Di Shitian will definitely be furious, but Diqin is different. She has reached the peak of the seventh step of Hedao. look at him. "Who are you?" Even though he didn''t sense any hostility from Di Qin, Di Shitian didn''t rx his vignce. He stared at Di Qin and asked again. However, Di Qin didn''t answer his words, but raised her head abruptly, looking into the distance, her beautiful eyes flickered with extremelyplicated colors, and indistinctly, one could even see a touch of expect. Such a posture made Di Shitian startled. He could feel that many ancestors were rushing towards him at a high speed. With this woman''s cultivation, it was impossible not to feel it, but she didn''t have the slightest fear? Who is this woman? Endless questions filled Di Shitian''s mind. "Buzz!" The next moment, the void where Di Qin and Di Shitian were located trembled for a while, and then, several figures suddenly descended, and before the figures could fully emerge, the terrifying power surged out like a tide, oppressing the entire world . Apanied by this power, there is also a majestic voice like thunder. "Where is the fellow Taoist, dare to trespass on my imperial n''snd?" When this icy voice echoed, those several figures werepletely revealed, and the leader was Di Gang, the strongest patriarch of the current Emperor n, who had reached the peak of the seventh step of He Dao. He was dressed in a brown robe, his face was old, but his eyes were piercing, and that crooked body seemed to contain extremely terrifying power, just one nce would make one''s soul tremble. And behind him, there are several old men who are also old, and their aura is also very terrifying. As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Di Gang and many other ancestors of the imperial n dispersed and surrounded Di Qin, with powerful forces constantly surging, as long as Di Qin dared to act recklessly, he would be hit by their thunder. Only then did Di Gang, the strongest patriarch of the Imperial n, scrutinize Di Qin carefully. However, this scrutiny made him feel as if he had been struck by lightning. That beautiful face and thoseplex eyes staring straight at him were all touched by Lei Gang. Memories that seem to have been forgotten long ago are like floods opening in this ce, constantly surging out. This familiar yet unfamiliar memory made Di Gang''s entire body tremble, and tears welled up in those deep eyes full of vicissitudes. This scene moved Di Shitian and the other ancestors, and they looked at Di Gang in disbelief. As the most supreme patriarch of the imperial n, the patriarch of Digang has always been a god-dragon who never sees the end. Even Di Shitian, the patriarch, cannot see Digang often. In Di Shitian''s impression, this Di Gang patriarch has always been unpredictable, as if he could see through the world of mortals, almost nothing can arouse his emotions, but now, he is so out of control? "You...you are...?" When Di Shitian and others were in doubt, Di Gang ignored them, trembling, and walked towards Di Qin step by step. "Brother, it''s me, I''m back!" Seeing Di Gang''s expression full of expectation and fear of disappointment, Di Qin smiled lightly and replied directly. At this moment, she also had tears in her eyes. After so many years, the brother and sister met again, but it was already a long time ago. Rao Yi Diqin''s current xinxing cultivation level made her sigh endlessly. When Diqin said those words, not only Digang trembled, but also Di Shitian and the others shrank their pupils, looking at Diqin in disbelief. She...she is the younger sister of Patriarch Digang? How...how is it possible? Whether it was Di Shitian or the ancestors of the imperial n, they were all horrified. Given their status, if the ancestors of Digang had a younger sister, they would not have known about it. What''s more, there is no record in the n records! Considering the attitudes of Di Gang Patriarch and this woman, this matter does not seem to be fake. "Good! Good! Juste back!" When Di Shitian and others were suspicious, Di Gang trembled all over, walked in front of Di Qin, grabbed Di Qin''s hands, andughed out loud. No one can imagine the excitement of Di Gang at this moment, the feeling of regaining what was lost, those who have not experienced it, cannot imagine it at all. Back then, his elder brother had witnessed with his own eyes that Diqin climbed to the top of the heavens at an incredible speed like a vast sun, illuminating the entire heavens, but he also witnessed with his own eyes that she was like a shooting star, shining brightly but For a short time, I fell into ecstasy. The pain at that time, except for himself, who can know? In addition, over the years, in order to develop the Emperor n, all his rtives fell on the battlefield where the Emperor n expanded its territory, which made Di Gang no longer have extravagant expectations for family affection. But he never expected that after so many years, his younger sister Di Qin woulde back again? It took a long time before Di Gang stabilized his figure, but he couldn''t hide the joy on his face. He pulled the Di Qin and came in front of Di Shitian and the others, nced at Di Shitian and the others, and said loudly : "She is the ancestor''s younger sister Diqin, the owner of the supreme **** body Chixiao Fighting God Body, and the number one female God of War in the God Realm before the Dark Ages!" "Now that you are back, you should call her Patriarch!" "This matter is the top secret of the imperial family. No one else should know about it except you. Whoever dares to disclose it will be punished as a crime of treason!" At this moment, Di Gang acted very proudly, as if wishing that everyone in the world would know how powerful his sister was, and this attitude made Di Qin who was beside him burst intoughter. Even after such a long time, the brother-sister rtionship between them has not weakened at all. If before the Dark ~ even if Di Qin returned, Di Gang would not dare to do so, but now, the strength of his imperial n is different from before, so what if Di Qin''s identity is leaked? It is not so easy for the Sky Master n to liquidate his Imperial n. Moreover, the people present are all senior officials of the Imperial n and are absolutely loyal to the Imperial n. It is impossible for them to reveal Di Qin''s true identity. "hiss!" When Di Gang''s words fell, Di Shitian and the others all gasped, their faces filled with astonishment. They never thought that this woman is really the younger sister of Di Gang Patriarch, and she is also the owner of the supreme divine body? Is it the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm that is recorded in the ancient books? If Di Gang hadn''t said it himself, Di Shitian and the others wouldn''t have believed it no matter what. "I''ll wait, see the ancestor of Diqin!" The next moment, Di Shitian and the many ancestors looked at each other, and they all bowed in unison, and shouted respectfully. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1585: Ziyuns true identity Chapter 1585: Ziyun''s true identity In the main pce of the Emperor n, Di Shitian stood with his hands behind his back, his face was full ofplexities, until now, his whole head was buzzing, and he had never recovered from what happened before. Suddenly an ancestor appeared, with such a high seniority, is he the sister of the strongest ancestor Di Gang? Of course, Di Shitian is happy, because the return of Diqin has made the entire imperial family stronger, and he also knows the identity of the ancestor of Diqin. The number one Goddess of War in the God Realm, who has experienced the battle of darkness and even beheaded the Heaven Holder herself, her strength is unquestionable, even the Patriarch Digang may not be able to match her. With such an existence sitting in charge of the Imperial n, his Imperial n will surely be even more brilliant. If Di Gang Patriarch hadn''t warned, Di Shitian would have wanted to tell the entire Emperor n so that all members of the Emperor n would know the good news. "Patriarch, the eldestdy is back." At this moment, a strong man from the imperial n suddenly appeared in the hall, and bowed to Emperor Shitian. Hearing the person''s words, Di Shitian''s face darkened, and he snorted coldly: "Hmph, she still knows toe back? Let here to see me." As soon as Di Shitian finished speaking, a beautiful figure entered the hall. What is surprising is that this beautiful figure is Chen Taixuan''s beloved Zi Yun? I''m afraid that even Chen Taixuan doesn''t know that his beloved has such a noble status. She is the daughter of the patriarch of the imperial n of the overlord of the Guangming God Realm, and the princess of the entire imperial n. "Meet my father!" As soon as Di Ziyun stepped into the hall, she bowed to Di Shitian. Seeing his daughter''s posture, Di Shitian still didn''t curse angrily after all, he nced at Di Ziyun softly, and said in a deep voice, "Juste back, let''s go down." To this daughter, Di Shitian was angry, but more guilty. Not long ago, a hidden power in Guangming God Realm who wasparable to his imperial family came to the door in person, intending to marry the imperial family. After many considerations, although Di Shitian was reluctant to give up, he still agreed to the matter, because marrying this hidden world power would be beneficial and harmless to the entire imperial family. However, at that time, Di Ziyun already belonged to Chen Taixuan, how could she agree to this matter? After pleading with Di Shitian to no avail, she secretly ran out of the imperial family to avoid the marriage, which made Di Shitian furious. After the news came out, the great power in the hidden world became angry and severed contact with the imperial family. This happened, and the anger in Di Shitian''s heart became more intense. Because of Di Ziyun''s insistence on going his own way, his Imperial n not only lost a powerful ally, but also offended a powerful force. At that time, Di Shitian really wished he could take action himself, capture Di Ziyun and send it to the great power in the hidden world, but after all, it was connected by blood. Li, more and more guilty. When will he, Di Shitian, need to sacrifice his own daughter to protect the imperial family? "You don''t want to be friends, and as a father, I won''t force you anymore. From now on, stay obediently in the imperial n and practice hard." Di Shitian sighed, looked at Di Ziyun who had not moved for a long time, and said softly. "thump!" When Di Shitian''s words fell, Di Ziyun''s delicate body trembled, and then she knelt down on the ground, her white forehead pressed tightly against the ground, tears dripping down on the ground, causing the silent hall to resound repeatedly Voices. "My daughter has something to do, and I want to ask my father to help me!" When Di Shitian was startled and suspicious, Di Ziyun''s sad words echoed throughout the hall. "you say." Seeing his daughter''s attitude, Di Shitian felt distressed and angry. Could it be that his daughter has been bullied outside these days? who is it? Dare to bully my daughter, Di Shitian? "boom!" Anger like a volcanic eruption erupted from Di Shitian''s body, shaking the entire hall. "My daughter already has her own heart, but now he is suffering a catastrophe, please father to save him!" When Di Ziyun''s words fell, Di Shitian''s pupils shrank, and he looked at Di Ziyun in disbelief. He thought that Di Ziyun was being bullied, but he didn''t expect that it was because of her lover? Di Shitian figured it out all at once, no wonder this baby girl who was always well-behaved and obedient before, would disobey his will, and even escaped from the imperial family in order to avoid marriage. "who is it?" Di Shitian''s whole face suddenly turned cold, and he asked in a cold voice. Is my little padded jacket gone like this? What Di Shitian was really angry with was not that Di Ziyun had someone he liked, but that Di Ziyun went against his will for that man? Rather than saying that Di Shitian was angry, it would be better to say that he was jealous. Jealous of the precious daughter he worked so hard to raise, but was abducted by that guy who didn''t know where. "Chen Taixuan, a casual cultivator!" "But his talent and aptitude are definitely not weaker than those of the top talents, and the disaster he suffered this time is also for his daughter." "When the daughter was out, the young master of the Guangming Sect coveted her and almost made her lose her virginity. He saved her." Facing Di Shitian''s cold question, Di Ziyun was not surprised, she lowered her head and sobbed loudly. However, when exining, she yed tricks and never told Di Shitian the truth. The reason why she lowered her head was because she was afraid of being seen through by Di Shitian. Di Ziyun knew very well that even if she evaded the marriage and turned against a hidden power, Di Shitian still doted on her. If she told the truth directly, it would be impossible for Di Shitian to make a move. But if everything is attributed to her, with Di Shitian''s love for her, he will definitely make a move. In fact, Di Ziyun''s psychological spection about Di Shitian was extremely urate. After hearing Di Ziyun''s words, the anger surging in Di Shitian''s body became more vigorous, and the anger towards Chen Taixuan was transferred to the young master of the Guangming Sect. Di Shitian never expected that his daughter would almost lose his virginity when he went out? How dare that little Guangming Cult young master? Even the patriarch of the Guangming ~ trembled in front of him. How dare a mere young master set his mind on his daughter? I don''t know how to live or die! For a moment, Di Shitian''s mood wasplicated by the sessive news. He was angry with Chen Taixuan for abducting his precious daughter, but grateful to him for saving his daughter. Otherwise, if I really let the young master of the Guangming Sect seed, I am afraid that I will regret it for the rest of my life. However, Di Shitian never expected that the thoughtful little padded jacket had leaked out and yed tricks on him. Looking at the grief-stricken daughter below, Di Shitian''s eyes flickered with distress, and he suddenly roared in a cold voice: "There is no need for the Guangming sect to exist if you dare to tempt my daughter, Di Shitian!" "It''s just that a mere casual cultivator is not worthy of you." "You can fight for your father, but from now on, you have to stay in the imperial n, and you can''t leave the imperial n unless you get along!" "As long as you promise, I will act immediately for my father." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1586: Without strength, everything is nothingness Chapter 1586: Without strength, everything is nothingness The Guangming Sect can be destroyed at any time. Whether it should be destroyed when the so-called Chen Taixuan was robbed depends on whether Zi Yun agrees. As the supreme ruler of the imperial n, Di Shitian would never allow a mere rogue cultivator to abduct his daughter. At the beginning, when he promised the friendship with that great power in the hidden world, one reason was that the young master of the great power in the hidden world was worthy of her. Zi Yun, the second is that marriage, a hidden power, can also bring huge benefits to the imperial family. But what can this casual cultivator bring to the imperial n? He can''t do anything, but it will be a burden to the imperial family, and even if it is spread, it will make his imperial family a ridicule of the world. The majestic and noble princess of the imperial family actually married a mere casual cultivator. Where would he put the face of Emperor Shitian? It''s true that he loves Emperor Ziyun, but what he shoulders is not only the responsibility of a father, but also the responsibility of protecting a huge ethnic group. When considering Di Ziyun''s marriage, he first considered how much benefit Di Ziyun''s marriage could bring to the imperial family, and then whether Di Ziyun could be happy. From Di Shitian''s point of view, the so-called love is illusory in the face of absolute strength, and only with strong strength can he be qualified to consider his own love. Without him, without the Emperor n, Di Ziyun might be able to stay with the one she loves like an ordinary person, but this kind of life has no guarantee, and if she is a little careless, she will be wiped out by a powerful existence . Since she was born in the Imperial n, Di Ziyun should take on her responsibilities as a member of the Imperial n. His daughter of Emperor Shitian should dedicate everything to the Imperial n! When Di Shitian''s voice fell, Di Ziyun''s pretty face changed drastically. When she came, she had a premonition, but she didn''t expect that her father was really so decisive. Was this the father who doted on her? Why can''t he perfect himself? Di Ziyun is very puzzled, she is still young, she can''t understand Di Shitian''s thoughts at all. In her opinion, since her father loves her, he should help her and let her stay with the one she loves, instead of deliberately obstructing her. Born as a high-ranking imperial princess, Di Ziyun seldom felt the insidiousness and cunning of the outside world, let alone the cruelty of the entire cultivation world. From birth until now, she almost stayed under the protection of Di Shitian. Therefore, she has not fully realized that in this world, only strength can determine her own destiny. If Di Ziyun is now an extremely strong person with the seventh step of the Dao, Di Shitian will not care about her at all, let alone find a casual cultivator, even if she falls in love with a mortal, he will not stop her. It''s a pity that Di Ziyun has not yet reached that level. At this moment, she is only in the realm of the God of Destiny. In the past, the Realm of the God of Destiny might have been regarded as an extremely strong person, but in the current period when the powerhouses of the Dao are gradually revealed, how is the Realm of the God of Destiny different from that of an ant? The world is fair, but it is also unfair. Many cultivators have tried their best and practiced hard for countless years. They thought they had already stood on the top of all living beings, but in the end they found that their end point was just the starting point of others. Can''t bear it. Thinking of Chen Taixuan''s decision before leaving, Di Ziyun raised her head with tears in her beautiful eyes, looked at Di Shitian resentfully, and nodded slightly. She didn''t want to be separated from Chen Taixuan, but she didn''t want to see Chen Taixuan fall. "well!" Seeing Di Ziyun''s resentful gaze, Di Shitian sighed inwardly. Silly daughter, one day, you will understand the idea of being a father. In this world, no one can love you more than a father. "Huangying!" Di Shitian withdrew his gaze and yelled softly. "Buzz!" Not long after Di Shitian''s words fell, a burly figure quietly appeared in the hall. The person who came, dressed in a bright yellow robe, had a majestic face, and just one nce could make people fearful. "Meet the patriarch!" The visitor bowed to Di Shitian, then nced at Di Ziyun next to him, and said in surprise, "Yun''er, are you back?" "I met Uncle Huangying!" Di Ziyun wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and bowed to salute. Di Huangying, the Great Elder of the Emperor n, is also Di Shitian''s younger brother. His cultivation base has also reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao, and he and Di Shitian are also known as the twin heroes of the Emperor n. "What''s wrong? Who dares to bully my little Yun''er?" Seeing the tears in the corners of Di Ziyun''s eyes, Di Huangying''s expression turned serious, and she shouted in a deep voice. Hearing this, Di Ziyun pursed her lips, nced at Di Shitian, said nothing, but how could Di Huangying not see that look? However, facing his elder brother, he didn''t dare to preach. For a moment, Di Huangying was a little embarrassed, and stood aside innocently, not daring to speak too much. "Huangying, take a few elders to destroy the Guangming Cult." At this embarrassing moment, Di Shitian''s cold and murderous words suddenly sounded, causing Di Huangying''s pupils to shrink, and asked in surprise, "Why?" Although the Guangming Sect is the head of the top ten powers in the Guangming God''s Domain, it is really nothing to the Imperial n, but if it affects the whole body, once the Guangming Sect is suddenly wiped out by the Imperial n, it will definitely attract the entire Guangming Sect. God''s Domain shakes, those enemies hidden in the dark will definitely use this to deal with the Emperor n! It is easy to destroy a Guangming Cult, but the consequences that may be caused after it is eliminated make the imperial family fearful. It is also because of this that even though the strength of the Imperial n is already strong enough to crush the so-called ten supreme forces, the Imperial n still develops in a low-key manner without any arrogance. "The young master of the Guangming Sect, who dares to covet Ziyun, must die!" Di Shitian briefly exined a few words, then hummed coldly. "How dare!" "A mere ants, dare to calcte the rhyme?" "Brother, don''t worry, Huangying will definitely destroy the Guangming Cult, and give Yun''er an exnation!" Hearing Di Shitian''s exnation, Di Huangying stared at him, and shouted in a cold voice, he turned around and left to gather the strong. "Uncle Huangying, I''ll go too, wait for me!" After Di Huangying left, Di Ziyun didn''t care whether Di Shitian agreed or not, and ran out ~ while shouting loudly. Seeing this scene, Di Shitian shook his head, but he didn''t stop him. He just gave Di Huangying a few voice instructions. At the same time, in the Jiuxing Mountain Range, Chen Taixuan hid under a towering ancient tree, without the slightest aura emerging from his body, like a huge boulder attached to this tree. Even a strong man at the peak of Emperor God would not be able to perceive Chen Taixuan''s existence if he swept across this forest, and he could only find Chen Taixuan with his naked eyes when he got close. "Buzz!" After a long time, a sound of breaking through the air suddenly resounded in this area, and a prodigal youth in fine clothes descended here. He has an evil face, holding a pink fan, swaying it gently, his whole posture looks extremely coquettish, but the aura that permeates his whole body has reached the peak of an emperor. This is the advantage of having a strong background. Such a rambunctious young man can achieve such a level of cultivation at such an age, but ordinary people have devoted their entire lives to their cultivation, but they still cannot reach his level of cultivation. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1587: Rat, please please Ben as much as you want Chapter 1587: Rat, please please Ben as much as you want The young man is Hao Chi, the young master of the Guangming Cult! Standing in the air, Hao Chi nced at the entire forest, with a wicked smile on his face. "This guy, do you think I can''t find him?" The evil words that only he could hear came out, and he looked at the figure of Chen Taixuan emerging from the Haotian mirror in his palm, and a murderous intent flickered in his eyes. Does Chen Taixuan really think that he, the young master of the Guangming Sect, is a fool? If he was not prepared, how could he go out alone and give Chen Taixuan the opportunity to attack and kill him? If it was just for one subordinate, Hao Chi would not have spent so much trouble at all. However, the woman beside Chen Taixuan was so beautiful that he, who is lustful, was fascinated by it. A mouse is drawn out so that the woman next to it can be captured and kept as a taboo! In fact, in addition to the treasure of human detection in his hands, he also secretly followed the strong of the Guangming Cult. As the young master of the Guangming Cult with an infinite future, how could Hao Chi put himself in danger? Even if it was just a mouse like Chen Taixuan, he was extremely well prepared. "Mouse, hurry up, this young master can''t wait." Standing above the void, Hao Chi murmured to himself, the smile flickering on his face was extremely sinister. "boom!" As if in response to his words, a roar instantly exploded in the sky and the earth, and Chen Taixuan''s figure emerged from the mountains and forests, his momentum was like a rainbow, and his sword intent soared into the sky. At this moment, Chen Taixuan''s whole body was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, showing its sharpness, and the terrifying sword intent swept across the whole world. Hao Chi rushed towards the air. "Buzz!" Before the person arrived, the terrifying sword force had already made Haochi''s robe rattle, and his skin was extremely stinging under the influence of this sharp edge. "I underestimated you, you have such power!" Feeling this peerless sharpness, Hao Chi showed a look of surprise on his face, and murmured softly. "boom!" The next moment, he pped backhand, and the Haotian mirror in his hand was erged instantly, like a sun, horizontal in the air, bright brilliance bloomed from the Haotian mirror, and the iparably hot breath swept all directions, as if to Burn the whole world. "Boom!" With Haochi''s input of power, a terrifying beam of light suddenly shot out from the Haotian Mirror, and fell down like a pir of heaven, bombarding Chen Taixuan with an iparable momentum. "boom!" A momentter, a dull roar exploded, and the beam of light collided with the sword energy. The endless force impact mixed with the sword energy swept away in all directions, like a storm, wantonly invading the entire world. With the battlefield as the center, all the trees, mountains and rocks within a radius of a hundred miles were all shattered, and the earth was torn apart with terrifying cracks. "boom!" Under the impact of that powerful force, Chen Taixuan flew upside down for tens of miles before he managed to stabilize his figure. "puff!" The surging Qi and blood in his body made Chen Taixuan couldn''t bear it any longer, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and stared fixedly at the Haotian mirror in Haochi''s hand! "Yuan Zun artifact?!" Although Chen Taixuan knew that Hao Chi would definitely be prepared, he never expected that when Hao Chi made a move, it would be Yuan Zun''s artifact! The artifact of Yuan Zun corresponds to the third step of Hedao, Dongtian Yuan Zun. Even if Emperor Haochi''s cultivation at the peak level cannot exert the true power of this artifact of Yuan Zun, it is only a trace of power, and it is not something Chen Taixuan can bear. If it weren''t for his extraordinarybat power, far surpassing those of the same realm, he might be severely injured with just one blow. "It does have some eyesight!" "You mouse, but it''s easy for Master Ben to find you." Hearing Chen Taixuan''s exmation, Hao Chi twitched his mouth and made a yful sound, looking at Chen Taixuan as if he was looking at prey. From the beginning to the end, he never put Chen Taixuan in his eyes. As the young master of the Guangming Sect, there are very few people who can fall into his eyes in the Guangming God Realm, who have no status and status. Only those who have the level of harmony can be treated with caution. If it wasn''t for Zi Yun beside Chen Taixuan, he wouldn''t have made the move himself. Chen Taixuan didn''t care about Haochi''s sarcasm, he was staring at Haochi, the power in his body was constantly surging, and he was preparing for a powerful blow. A qualified killer will flee immediately if he fails with one hit. It''s a pity that Chen Taixuan is not a qualified killer after all, and he will never leave without killing Haochi. "Any other moves, use them all?" "Young Master, I''d like to see if your strength can please you, Young Master?" Hao Chi could tell at a nce that Chen Taixuan was brewing strength, but he didn''t care, instead he smiled lightly. Holding the Divine Artifact of Yuan Zun, the Haotian Mirror, even though Chen Taixuan''sbat power is extremely extraordinary, he is not afraid. Although he himself is bohemian and lecherous, it does not mean that he is a waste. On the contrary, his strength is still strong enough to be ranked among the top talents in the Guangming God Realm. What''s more, in the dark, there are still several strong men of the Guangming Cult hidden. With Chen Taixuan alone, even if he can move a hair on him, Hao Chi will not be able to live until now. "boom!" Hearing Hao Chi''s words, the coldness in Chen Taixuan''s eyes became more and more intense, and the murderous intent pervading his body almost condensed into substance. This murderous intent even affected the sky, causing snowkes to appear all over his body. "Wanjian Chaozong!" In an instant, a roaring sound like thunder came from Chen Taixuan''s mouth, endless power rolled out, and sharp sword energy condensed out, flying around Chen Taixuan. At first nce, Chen Taixuan seems to be the supreme sword god, with the words of the sword following, the power of the sword is as powerful as ever. "Boom!" As Chen Taixuan waved the long sword in his hand, the surrounding sword energy trembled, dancing with the long sword in Chen Taixuan''s hand. "go!" The sound of shouting ~The endless sword energy spewed out like a long river, tearing up the sky, and descended in front of Hao Chi in an instant, but the original endless sword energy had already condensed before and after it descended on Hao Chi into a huge sword light. Under this huge sword light, Hao Chi is like an ant, extremely small, the fierce sword edge makes the void around Hao Chi crack every inch, and the strong pressure makes Hao Chi''s whole body tremble uncontrobly stand up. "boom!" Hao Chi''s eyes froze, and the Haotian Mirror in his hand shone brightly. In the Haotian Mirror, he seemed to be able to vaguely see a golden crow with endless mes emerging. "Yin!" The cry of piercing gold cracked stone came from the Haotian mirror, and endless mes gushed out. These purple-golden mes condensed into a purple-golden feather above the void, and then shot towards the huge sword like a sharp sword. Shock away. On one side, there are endless me feathers; on the other side, the terrifying sword light that resembles the sword of heaven. Under the eyes of Chen Taixuan and the two of them, these two extremely powerful offensives collided brazenly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1588: Sword Lord shot Chapter 1588: Sword Lord shot "Boom!" In an instant, berserk power swept across the entire sky, and endless dark cracks spread in all directions like a long snake. Even with the protection of the Haotian Mirror, Hao Chi was still blown away by this terrifying power. And Chen Taixuan was even more unbearable, his clothes were torn, like a man of blood, with blood continuously overflowing from the corner of his mouth, but the fighting spirit in his eyes was extremely majestic. "This young master underestimated you, did not expect you to have such talent?" With surprise on Hao Chi''s face, he stared at Chen Taixuan and shouted in a deep voice. "This young master gives you a chance to hand over that woman and surrender to this young master. This young master can spare your life and even help you break into the realm of harmony!" The fighting power shown by Chen Taixuan made Hao Chi feel a little reluctant to kill him, so he couldn''t help soliciting him. With Chen Taixuan''s aptitude, coupled with his training, he will definitely achieve the realm of harmony in the future. Among his current subordinates, none of them canpare to Chen Taixuan in terms of talent. If he could recruit Chen Taixuan, he wouldn''t mind letting go of his murderous intentions. The benefits of subduing a strong man are far greater than beheading him. "wishful thinking!" "Die to me!" For Chen Taixuan, Hao Chi''s solicitation was his shame, how could he agree? As the roar fell, Chen Taixuan erupted again, wrapped in sword energy all over his body, controlling the sword energy all over the sky, and rushed towards Haochi brazenly. "You ungrateful animal!" Seeing Chen Taixuan''s posture, Hao Chi''s whole face darkened, and his whole body was filled with powerful anger. In his opinion, it was Chen Taixuan''s great honor to solicit him personally, how dare he refuse? "boom!" Under the impetus of powerful anger, Hao Chi no longer held back his hands, and tried his best to activate the Haotian Mirror. The terrifying power of Yuan Zun''s artifact swept out, and the endless mes burned wantonly, as if turning the whole world into a furnace. The extremely hot breath is extremely ufortable. "Yin!" With Hao Chi''s full force, the entire Haotian Mirror seemed toe alive, a loud and piercing sound came from the Haotian Mirror, and a huge golden crow suddenly flew out of the mirror, hanging above the sky, and The vast sun in the sky ispeting for glory. Terrible might sweeps across the entire battlefield, even if it is an ordinary Emperor God Realm stepping here, it will be shocked by this terrifying might. "boom!" The next moment, this golden crow swooped towards Chen Taixuan wrapped in the purple and golden mes that filled the sky. Facing such a powerful offensive, Chen Taixuan did not retreat but advanced, and his whole body was like a sharp sword, rushing forward. "boom!" Not long after, Chen Taixuan collided with this Golden Crow, and the mes mixed with sword energy attacked in all directions. Burned by this terrifying me, Chen Taixuan felt as if he was on fire, and felt extremely ufortable. He gritted his teeth and held on, the power in his body continued to spurt out, and the long sword in his hand swung wildly, cutting out sword energy, tearing the mes, but the mes, seemingly endless, kept attacking him. "Sword Chong Taixu!" Under such a strong pressure, Chen Taixuan closed his eyes abruptly, and discarded the long sword in his hand directly, allowing it to collide with these mes. The inscription of the word diffused from between his hands. "Buzz!" Not long after, an illusory figure condensed not far from Hao Chi, and then, Chen Taixuan switched ces with this phantom, allowing this phantom to bear the attack of the Golden Crow, while he himself was Chao Haochi attacked and killed him. "boom!" Chen Taixuan pointed at each other and formed a sword, and the sharp sword intent swept out, his whole body was like a beam of sword light, with the determination to not kill Haochi and vowed not to return, he tantly bombarded away. "How...how is it possible?" Feeling this terrifying sword edge, Hao Chi was shocked. He never thought that Chen Taixuan still had such a weird move? But after all, he is a strong man at the peak of the Emperor God, and after a while, he came back to his senses, and exploded his own strength with all his strength,ying downyers of defense in front of him. "boom!" Just after he hadpleted the arrangement, Chen Taixuan arrived in an instant, the terrifying sword edge tore throughyers of defense, and hit Hao Chi directly. "Wow!" That powerful impact immediately made Hao Chi''s whole body bend into a bow shape, and then flew upside down like a cannonball, a **** arrow spewed out, and his entire face turned pale. Flying hundreds of miles away, he stabilized his figure just now, his whole body was trembling, he looked at the blood hole in his chest, and a sharp cold light shed in his eyes. Just a little bit, just a little bit away, he was killed by Chen Taixuan. Fortunately, he was still wearing a piece of armor at the peak of the Emperor God, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. "Damn you!" After rejoicing, there was endless anger, Hao Chi''s eyes were red, staring at Chen Taixuan in the distance, his eyes seemed to swallow Chen Taixuan alive. Chen Taixuan looked at Haochi without any fear, but he sighed in his heart. He failed to kill Haochi in that blow just now, and it will be difficult if he wants to kill Haochi next time, and he may even have no chance. The sessive explosions, coupled with the severely injured body, made him almost exhausted. If this continues, he will have to die before Hao Chi dies. "Let me kill him!" While Chen Taixuan was thinking to himself, Hao Chi pointed out and roared. These murderous words caused Chen Taixuan''splexion to change dramatically, and he couldn''t help feeling a touch of despair in his heart. This guy is really not alone. Damn it! "Buzz!" While Chen Taixuan was furiously cursing, three figures quietly appeared on the battlefield, each of which had a majestic and terrifying aura, and just one nce made Chen Taixuanpletely despair. Three Supremes! This Hao Chi really thinks highly of him. Is it really powerless? Chen Taixuan didn''t care about his own life, but he couldn''t kill Haochi. He was really unwilling. If he couldn''t kill Haochi, then his sacrifice would be meaningless. Once he fell, how could Ziyun escape from Haochi? hunt? But in the current situation, even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t. My God, why are you so cruel? Chen Taixuan roared wildly in his ~ His face was full of unwillingness. "Buzz!" When Chen Taixuan roared inwardly, the three Daoists from the Guangming Sect surrounded him with the momentum of three talents. The powerful aura of supremacy surged like a tide, shaking Chen Taixuan''s entire body. He couldn''t bear the momentum alone, let alone a shot? If there was only one, he could barely touch it, but with three, he would definitely die. "boom!" The three supreme figures of the Guangming sect didn''t even have the desire to talk to Chen Taixuan. They all pped their palms together, and the terrifying power condensed into giant palms. These three giant palms surrounded Chen Taixuan like three giant walls. In one fell swoop, Chen Taixuan was crushed into pieces! "boom!" The three giant palms came in a sh, Chen Taixuan closed his eyes in despair, and quietly waited for the arrival of death, but he waited for a long time, but he never felt any impact. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1589: meet your true self Chapter 1589: meet your true self With the power of those three supreme powerhouses, even if it was just a casual blow, he would die in an instant, but now, after a few breaths, nothing happened to him? Chen Taixuan opened his eyes in a daze, and he was stunned after just one nce. In front of him, stood a tall and straight figure, and this tall and straight figure still maintained the posture of making a move. You don''t need to think about it, it is this person who helped him block the attacks of the three supreme beings. Even if it was just a figure from the back, how could Chen Taixuan fail to recognize the origin of this figure? His best friend for many years has already been very familiar with each other''s breath, how could he forget? It''s just that Chen Taixuan didn''t expect that this best friend also came to the God Realm, and his cultivation was so strong that he could easily block the attacks of the three supreme beings? This...how is this possible? No one could imagine the shock in Chen Taixuan''s heart at this moment. How many tribtions he has gone through, and in the short time since he came to this God Realm, he has lost count of how many times he wandered between life and death. It is because of this that he can have the cultivation base of the current peak of the Emperor God. But this best friend is stronger than him? "You... why are you here?" Chen Taixuan''s pupils widened, and he couldn''t help asking in a trembling voice. Taixuan Jianjun smiled lightly without turning his head: "You are in danger, how can I note?" These words contained a deep meaning, but Chen Taixuan didn''t hear it. At this time, his eyes were full of emotion. He didn''t expect that when he was facing death, this best friend appeared again, and appeared to save himself in an invincible posture. . Destiny still loves him. For a moment, Chen Taixuan''s heart was extremelyplicated. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. All words of thanks are pale and powerless at this moment. "Um?" When Chen Taixuan was shaking, Hao Chi in the distance squinted his eyes and stared coldly at Sword Lord Taixuan. He never expected that such an ident would happen at the moment when Chen Taixuan was about to be killed? It''s just that a mere person wants to resist the three supreme powerhouses of his Guangming sect? How can it be! "kill!" Apanied by Hao Chi''s icy words, the three supreme powerhouses of the Guangming Cult made their moves together, and the powerful supreme power swept out like a vast sea. "boom!" One after another palm prints were instantly condensed on the sky. Under the urging of the three supreme beings, they bombarded Taixuan Sword Lord like a violent storm. The terrifying fluctuation made the people behind Taixuan Sword Lord Chen Taixuan couldn''t stop shaking. "Buzz!" Facing such an offensive, Taixuan Sword Lord''s expression remained unchanged, his body was tall and straight, like a sharp sword, surrounded by sword energy, and the sword''s momentum soared into the sky. The next moment, he stabbed several swords one after another. To destroy everything. "Boom!" Not long after, the sword light collided with the palm print, and a deafening roar erupted. This shocking momentum made Chen Taixuan''s whole head buzz. The endless sword energy mixed with the palm prints wantonly destroyed the whole world, the sky seemed to be shattered, and the hideous cracks, like spider webs, were torn apart in all directions. In this berserk impact of power, Sword Lord Taixuan held a long sword, and while leaping, he appeared beside the three supreme powerhouses of the Guangming Cult. While waving the long sword, he gushed out sharp sword energy. "How dare!" Those three supreme beings did not expect that under their siege, Sword Lord Taixuan would dare to take the initiative to attack. All of them were angry from the bottom of their hearts, and collided with Sword Lord Taixuan crazily. "Boom!" Chen Taixuan and Haochi could only hear roaring sounds, but they couldn''t see Taixuan Jianjun and others clearly. The impact of that terrifying move made Chen Taixuan and Haochi shudder. They finally knew why there was a saying among the heavens that if you don''t join the Dao, you will end up like an ant. How can such a terrifying power be resisted if one is below the Dao? "Hao Chi, die!" Seeing Haochi in the distance being intimidated by the battle above the sky, Chen Taixuan''s eyes flickered with fierce murderous intent, he braced his powerless body, roared violently, his whole body was like a sharp sword out of its sheath, and rushed towards Haochi in an instant go. "Overreaching!" Facing Chen Taixuan''s attack, Haochi sneered, instead of retreating, he went forward to meet Chen Taixuan. Although Chen Taixuan''s fighting power was extraordinary, it even made him frightened, but now that Chen Taixuan was seriously injured, his strength was no longer at the peak, and although he was also injured, his strength was at the peak. So, how could he be afraid of Chen Taixuan? "boom!" Not long after, Chen Taixuan collided with Haochi, but their momentum was far from being able topare with the battle above the sky. In order to kill Hao Chi, Chen Taixuan was almost desperate at this moment, he never resisted Hao Chi''s attack at all, and blindly attacked with all his might. Under his desperate attack, Hao Chi felt fearful and did not dare to fight head-on with Chen Taixuan. Chen Taixuan, who was seriously injured, actually fought with Hao Chi with vigor and vitality. Just kidding, Chen Taixuan is just an insignificant ant, death is not a pity. He, Hao Chi, is the young master of the Guangming Sect, a supreme existence destined to stand at the top of the entire Guangming God Realm in the future, how could he die in this ce? Without the courage to fight to the death, even if Hao Chi was at his peak state, he would not be able to kill Chen Taixuan for a short time, instead he was forced into a panic by Chen Taixuan. "Damn it!" Hao Chi erupted in anger, and he was very aggrieved. If it wasn''t for the strong man who suddenly appeared, Chen Taixuan would have died long ago, how could he be so embarrassed? "What are you doing? Why don''t you kill that person soon?" Hao Chi couldn''t help roaring towards the Hedao battlefield in the sky. "Boom!" Hearing Hao Chi''s roar, the three supreme powerhouses of the Guangming Cult nced at each other, and they all burst into mes. At this moment, they stopped probing, and all urged their magic powers. "boom!" Powerful power gushed out from the sky, and the three golden crow shadows hung high above the sky like three rounds of the sun. The terrifying scorching breath scorched the entire earth, causing the broken mountains and forests below to bepletely destroyed. burn up. Hao Chi and Chen Taixuan, who were fighting, were also affected by this terrifying power, and they had no choice but to back away. Chen Taixuan stared at the three golden crow phantoms above, with deep worry flickering in his eyes. Can he block such a powerful might? Chen Taixuan, who was worried about his best friend, no longer had the mind to deal with Haochi, and focused on the battle above the sky. Seeing this, Hao Chi secretly heaved a sigh of ~ Withdrew far away, for such a noble existence, fighting a lunatic like Chen Taixuan is simply a drop in price. "Buzz!" Above the sky, Taixuan Jianjun narrowed his eyes slightly, and ced the long sword in his hand across his chest, his whole body gushing with sword power, like the supreme sword god, one after another mysterious inscriptions were flying around him, making his whole body His power is even stronger. He looked back and took a deep look at Chen Taixuan below, his eyes were full ofplexity and reluctance. "well!" "It''s time toe back!" "Are you ready to meet your real self?" At this time, the words of Sword Lord Taixuan suddenly sounded in Chen Taixuan''s mind, making Chen Taixuan very puzzled. He didn''t even know what these words of Sword Lord Taixuan meant? But vaguely, he also had an ominous premonition, it seemed that this time, his best friend wouldpletely leave him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1590: Sword Embryo Pro, Taixuan He Chapter 1590: Sword Embryo Pro, Taixuan He No one knows that Taixuan Jianjun is not a strong Daoist at all, but only a peak emperor god. He was able to erupt such a terrifying strength, all because of the sublimation of the extreme realm, burning everything he owns. At this price, it is destined that after this battle, Taixuan Sword Lord will disappear in smoke. But what really made him sublimate was not the crisis Chen Taixuan faced, but that he... wasing back! "Boom!" As Taixuan Jianjun continued to pinch Yinjue, the inscriptions shining around him became more and more, and the aura blooming on him became stronger, so strong that the three supreme powerhouses of the Guangming Cult all fell in love with him. Trembling with fear. Wisps of sword energy containing extreme sharpness, centered on Lord Taixuan, swept in all directions, as if his whole body was a sharp sword, and that terrifying sword energy turned the entire world into a sword domain. Under the cover of this majestic sword energy, the three golden crows erupted by the three supreme powerhouses of the Guangming Cult were all shattered, turned into endless mes, and scattered in all directions. "hiss!" Seeing this scene, the three supreme beings gasped one after another, their faces filled with astonishment. "How...how is it possible?" The three supreme beings couldn''t believe it. The powerful blow they erupted was smashed so easily by Taixuan Sword Lord? If Sword Lord Taixuan really had such terrifying strength, how could he be suppressed by them? Chen Taixuan at the bottom, seeing this scene, not only did not have any joy, but despaired on his face. The ominous premonition in his heart reached its peak at this moment. "boom!" As if to prove the ominousness in Chen Taixuan''s heart, Sword Lord Taixuan standing in the sky suddenly exploded, turning into dots of stars, shining above the sky. "No!" Two desperate roars exploded in the sky and the earth one after another, one came from Chen Taixuan, and the other came from Di Ziyun far away in the sky! At this moment, Di Ziyun, Di Huangying and others had just arrived at the Nine Star Mountain Range. Because of the distance, Di Ziyun thought that the shattered Taixuan Sword Lord was Chen Taixuan. Grief and despair. Only Di Huangying and other powerful members of the imperial n could see everything clearly. However, due to their cultivation, they couldn''t understand exactly what state Taixuan Jianjun was in at this moment. Above the sky, after the explosion of Sword Lord Taixuan, the dots of stars turned into stars, like stars, hanging high in the sky. The strange thing is that Sword Lord Taixuan is not dead yet, but has infinite vitality. surge out. This kind of change made everyone present dumbfounded, even Di Huangying and others who were far away. They had never seen a person who blew himself up, and such a strange scene of extreme vitality erupted. . "Buzz!" When everyone was stunned and astonished, the Taixuan Sword Lord saber that had been hanging in the air suddenly let out a crisp and clear sword chant, and then the divine sword also exploded, turning into little fragments and scattered in many ces. around astral. "boom!" Before everyone was astonished, a terrifying and powerful aura erupted from those starbursts, and the endless inscriptions that erupted from Taixuan Sword Lord before poured into many starbursts and fragments of the divine sword. Using the inscription as a link, the stars and the fragments of the sword arepletely integrated. After an unknown amount of time, the starbursts, fragments of the divine sword, and inscriptions on the skypletely disappeared, reced by a phantom of a divine sword that was almost condensed into substance, or in other words, a sword fetus. This sword is extremely ethereal and looks solid, but in fact, except for Chen Taixuan, no one can clearly see the shape of this divine sword. It is unbelievable at this moment that an existence as strong as Di Huangying, who is at the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, is on the phantom of this sword embryo, and he actually feels a strong threat. The strongest ancestor of the imperial family, Di Gang, is even more intense. "Could it be that this is the treasure left behind by this person after he blew himself up?" When everyone was shocked by the phantom of the sword fetus, a voice of spection mixed with surprise suddenly reverberated throughout the world. Looking back, the person who made the sound was Hao Chi, the young master of the Guangming Cult. At this moment, his eyes were red, and he was staring at the phantom of the sword body above the void. His whole body was trembling, and he knew without thinking that this phantom of the sword body must be an extremely powerful treasure. When Hao Chi''s words fell, the eyes of the other three Illumination Sect''s Supremes also burst into fiery brilliance, and they stared at the phantom of the sword embryo. Such a treasure, even they, could not remain indifferent. Only Di Huangying and the others in the distance didn''t have the slightest covetousness. Although they didn''t know whether the phantom of the sword embryo was a divine weapon or not, but with the power and influence it disyed, it must have spirituality, and it was impossible for ordinary people to obtain it! The artifact has a spirit, choose the master and survive! Chen Taixuan looked up at the phantom of the sword fetus in the sky, and his whole face was a little dull. From the phantom of the sword fetus, he felt a strong sense of intimacy, as if the phantom of the sword fetus was the ghost in his body. part. But how is this possible? He watched the phantom of the sword fetus take shape with his own eyes, so he didn''t know that the phantom of the sword fetus was transformed by Taixuan Sword Lord. "Boom!" When Chen Taixuan was in doubt, a dull roar suddenly exploded in the sky and the earth, above the sky, thunder and lightning shed, and the whole sky darkened. "boom!" There is no supreme thunder, which fell from the sky and bombarded directly on the phantom of the sword embryo. This thunder, which was enough to defeat the supreme power of Hedao, only made the phantom of the sword tremble a few times. "Buzz!" After this thunder bombardment, the crisp and clear sound of sword chant suddenly exploded in the whole world. Everyone present seemed to see a terrifying sword light bursting out from the phantom shadow of the sword fetus, straight Soaring into the sky, smashing all the dark clouds in the sky into pieces. "boom!" The next moment, the sword embryo slowly floated over Chen Taixuan, and fell straight towards him. "Shoot!" How could the three Supreme Masters of the Guangming Sect ~ who recognized this sword fetus as a peerless artifact, watch Chen Taixuan obtain this artifact? Without any hesitation, they all shot together, a powerful impact gushed out from their bodies, the whole person changed shape and changed, and appeared around Chen Taixuan in an instant, with bright brilliance shining on the fists, smashing down like a sun. . "Buzz!" After they shot, the sword embryo hanging above Chen Taixuan trembled violently, and endless sword energy gushed out, turning into a storm of sword energy, attacking in all directions. The offensives erupted by these three supreme beings were wiped out one after another under this storm of sword energy, and even they themselves were forced to retreat, and the whole person was in a panic. For a moment, the three supreme beings of the Guangming Cult no longer dared to move rashly, and stood in the distance, looking at the sword fetus with fear. "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the sword tire fell straight down, from Chen Taixuan''s Tianling cover, and slowly inserted into his body. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1591: I am Taixuan Sword Ancestor Chapter 1591: I am Taixuan Sword Ancestor That scene, like someone trying to kill Chen Taixuan, was extremely terrifying. Hao Chi and the others, as well as Di Huangying and the others who were far away, just watched helplessly as the sword embryo was inserted into Chen Taixuan''s Tianling Cap, and thenpletely merged into Chen Taixuan''s body. However, Chen Taixuan didn''t feel any pain, instead, there was a gentle force that swooped down from his sky cap, repairing all the injuries in his body. "boom!" When the sword fetus waspletely integrated into Chen Taixuan''s body, Chen Taixuan''s whole body was shocked, a majestic and terrifying memory suddenly appeared in his mind, and his whole aura also became unfathomable. At this moment, one after another of ancient and clear images were projected in Chen Taixuan''s mind, making Chen Taixuan stunned on the spot. "Buzz!" In the eyes of Hao Chi and others, Chen Taixuan at this moment is disying an iparably terrifying aura, like an unrivaled sword god, so that they dare not look at him, a huge sword shadow emerges from behind Chen Taixuan, straight into the sky . Endless visions appeared around Chen Taixuan''s body. There was a dragon bowing its head, and a sword fairy bowing down. The whole scene was extremely dreamy and shocking. "What the **** happened?" Hao Chi and the others eximed in bewilderment. They never thought that just killing Chen Taixuan, an ant, would lead to such a huge change? Even though they were separated by a considerable distance, they could still feel the terrifying sword power emanating from Chen Taixuan''s body, which was stronger than those three Guangming Cult Supreme Beings. Under this sword power, they couldn''t even think of fighting. "Yun''er, is this person your love?" In the void far away, Di Huangying stood with his hands behind his back, staring at Chen Taixuan, and asked in a deep voice without looking back. "Yes, can Uncle Huangying see what''s wrong with him?" Di Ziyun''s pretty face was full of worry, and she stared at Chen Taixuan in the distance, her whole heart aroused. "He, I''m afraid he might be reincarnated!" "In the beginning, that person was probably rted to his previous life, maybe it was a part of his previous life. Now that he is fused, he will bepletely awakened!" Di Huangying''s face was full of solemnity, and he exined in a deep voice, but he didn''t say absolutely, after all, this was just his guess. Immediately afterwards, he nced back at Di Ziyun with a smile that was not a smile, and praised: "This time, you didn''t miss it. If he is really reincarnated, uncle will definitely support you, even your father will not object !" When Di Huangying''s words fell, Di Ziyun''s small mouth opened slightly, her face was full of shock, she never thought that Chen Taixuan was actually the reincarnation of a great power? But what surprised her even more was her uncle''s support. At this moment, Di Ziyun really hoped that Chen Taixuan would be the reincarnation of Da Neng, so that there would be no barrier between her and Chen Taixuan, but until thest moment, no one could tell what changes Chen Taixuan was going through at this moment. The family is right, and Di Ziyun doesn''t like it, but her father and her nsmen like it. She is powerless to disobey the will of her father and nsman. She was born in the imperial n and got a noble status and inexhaustible cultivation resources. But he also lost his freedom. "Taixuan Hehe, Sword Ultimate Daoshi, Wuling Xuanyi, Fang Chengjianzu...!" At this moment, mysterious whispers sounded in Chen Taixuan''s mind, which came from the memory of those pictures. Obviously these whispers were very mysterious, but Chen Taixuan seemed to have practiced for many years. Fully understand. At this moment, he had a dream thatsted forever, as if he had experienced his life again. In this life, his name is Taixuan Sword Ancestor, a lonely but peerless person who lives by swords, loves swords passionately, is invincible in the world! He has experienced the battle of darkness, crushed and killed several sky masters, and blocked countless sky ves with his own power. His swordsmanship has been called the best swordsmanship in the past and present by the world. He didn''t follow anyone, but after the outbreak of the War of Darkness, he never stayed out of it, using the sword in his hand to kill all the enemies. Perhaps back then, he would not have died if he had surrendered in a low voice, but he did not, just like the sword in his hand, he would rather bend than bend, and would rather die in battle than live. At the moment of his fall, a strand of his remnant soul was unexpectedly reincarnated and became a member of the Yunding Emperor Sect in the Emperor Realm, which is now him, Chen Taixuan. And he condensed Taixuan Jianxin, which contained all his swordsmanship and all his cultivation insights, but at the moment of his fall, a mutation urred, and he was reincarnated, using the sword heart to transform into a human form, bing Taixuan Sword Lord. These memories were iparably majestic, but they did not make Chen Taixuan feel any pain, as if these memories had always existed in the depths of his mind, and they were just recalled now. At this moment, Chen Taixuan understood everything. Taixuan Sword Lord is not only his close friend, but also the sword heart of his previous life. Without his return, he would not be able to awaken his memory and be the Taixuan Sword Ancestor again. No one can imagine howplicated Chen Taixuan''s heart is at the moment. He wants to be the Taixuan Sword Ancestor, but he also doesn''t want the Taixuan Sword Lord to disappear. Only by merging Taixuan Sword Heart is the real Taixuan Sword Ancestor. Recalling thest words Taixuan Sword Lord said before, Chen Taixuan trembled for a while. It turned out that he knew everything, even if he knew that he would disappear after fusion, he did not hesitate. "I am you, you are me, you will not die, you will continue to live!" Chen Taixuan clutched his chest and heart, with a bright light in his eyes, he murmured firmly. "boom!" After Chen Taixuanpletely absorbed this memory, the power of Taixuan''s sword heartpletely exploded, and the endless mysteries of Taixuan''s swordsmanship emerged in Chen Taixuan''s mind, and the majestic power was transforming Chen Taixuan''s body. Indistinctly, there seemed to be endless sword shadows circting in Chen Taixuan''s body. His heart, transformed by these sword shadows, even turned into a sword shape. A small sword shadow was attached to the center of this sword-shaped heart. ce. "Buzz!" The mysterious Taixuan swordsmanship ~ centered on Chen Taixuan, sweeping in all directions, changing the color of the whole world, thousands of sword shadows emerged in the void, kowtowing to Chen Taixuan. The vision of Wan Jian bowing his head shocked Hao Chi and the others as well as Di Huangying and the others. At the same time, in the depths of the imperial n, Diqin, who was reminiscing with his elder brother Di Gang, stood up abruptly, a shock flickered in his beautiful eyes, and looked at the extremely far ce. scene in . "Sister, what''s the matter?" Seeing Di Qin''s gaffe, Di Gang asked in confusion. However, Di Qin did not answer him, but eximed: "This...is this...?" Before he finished speaking, Di Qin disappeared without a trace, and the whole person swept towards the Jiuxing Mountain Range at an extremely fast speed. Di Gang was worried and followed Di Qin. It wasn''t until he left the ancestralnd that Di Gang noticed the vision surging in the Jiuxing Mountain Range, and his face was full of emotion. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1592: 1 When you realize the past, you should be proud of the world Chapter 1592: 1 When you realize the past, you should be proud of the world "The way of the sword is bowing its head, and the sword star is shining. This...is this the vision of the sword ancestor Linchen?" Di Gang''s pupils widened, he murmured in a low voice, his face shed with shock. Ancestor, the ancestor of enlightenment in the world! All of these existences are truly standing at the pinnacle. They are the most powerful fighters in the realm of harmony, infinitely close to the legendary realm of heaven and gods. Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, there are countless harmony, and they may be called ancestors , and how many people? Stronger than him, reaching the peak of the seventh step of enlightenment and ranking among the Daoist, but still not qualified to be called the ancestor, and only his sister, who has the existence of the supreme divine body, is qualified to be called the ancestor. Every master of the sky is at least infinitely close to the ancestor-level powerhouse, and because of this, the family of masters of the sky back then oppressed the heavens, and no one could stop them. rewrite. This level is not a realm of cultivation, but just a respectful title for its powerfulbat power, especially those peak existences with extremely terrifyingbat power, far exceeding those of the same level! Even though Di Gang was extremely confident in his own strength, he was still unsure, and could resist a thousand moves in front of an ancestor-level powerhouse. No wonder my sister lost herposure? When the Sword Ancestor came to the world, anyone would lose hisposure. Thinking in this way, the speed under Di Gang''s feet became faster and faster, and he went straight to catch up with Di Qin, heading towards the Jiuxing Mountain Range. "Boom!" In the Nine Stars Mountain Range, as Taixuan''s sword embryo waspletely fused with Chen Taixuan, the aura of his cultivation began to soar rapidly. In just a short moment, he had already stepped into the first step of the way to kill me Supreme, and he is still continue to soar. Once enlightened to the past, soar into the sky, proud of the world! The heart of the sword melts again, and the ancestor of the sword reappears! With Chen Taixuan as the center, the terrifying sword force swept across the entire world. Under the crushing force of the sword force, which was like a stormy sea, it was stronger than the three supreme figures of the Guangming Cult. They all trembled and were suppressed on the spot, unable to resist thought. As for Hao Chi in the distance, he waspletely frightened, his face was full of disbelief. "How...how is it possible?" "This... how can this mouse be so strong?" Hao Chi kept murmuring, he couldn''t believe that Chen Taixuan, who was easily crushed, became such a powerful existence in an instant? He... who is he? At this moment, Hao Chi faintly felt that he seemed to have offended a terrifying existence that he could not even offend the Guangming Cult! How long? Chen Taixuan''s cultivation has actually reached the third step of Hedao, the realm of Cave Heaven Yuanzun, and although the promotion speed of this cultivation has slowed down a lot, it can still continue to climb. This is the realm of Dongtian Yuanzun. This kind of powerhouse, even in his Guangming sect, is a person of high authority. In this Guangming God''s Domain, there is no supreme force who will easily offend him. If he had known that Chen Taixuan had such a terrifying ability, no matter how much Hao Chi was tempted by Zi Yun, he would definitely not dare to do it lightly. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world after all, and he has to swallow this bitter fruit after all. "Boom!" After a long time, Chen Taixuan''s aura hadpletely reached its peak, and this aura had reached the peak of Taixu Ancient Venerable in the fourth step of Hedao, and he was only one step away from entering the fifth step of Hedao to spy on Mingming Zun! "boom!" At this moment, Chen Taixuan was standing in the air, surrounded by sword energy, like a peerless king of swordsmanship, overwhelming all directions, just standing there, making everyone unable to lift their heads. Even though Di Huangying, who was far away, had already reached the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, Tongjie Tianzun, he was still shocked under the pressure of Chen Taixuan''s sword at the moment. Is this... the might of Sword Ancestor? Di Huangying squinted his eyes slightly, his heart was extremely shaken, at first he didn''t observe it, but at this moment, how could he not know that Chen Taixuan was the reincarnation of the great sword ancestor? Di Ziyun picked up the treasure, and his emperor ancestor also picked up the treasure. "Buzz!" When everyone was shocked, Chen Taixuan suddenly opened his eyes, and endless sharp aura burst out from his eyes, tearing the void in front of him. Hao Chi had no joy or sorrow on his face, let alone any murderous intent. But it was this indifferent attitude that made Hao Chi and the others tremble with fear. "escape!" The three Guangming Cult Supremes looked at each other, turned around and ran away without any hesitation, they didn''t even care about Hao Chi. Previously, because they didn''t know what happened, they were confident that their own strength could crush everything, so they didn''t run away. When they reacted and wanted to run away, they were already crushed by Chen Taixuan''s sword power. In this case, Once they move, they will be bombarded by the endless sword force. It wasn''t until this time that Chen Taixuan came to his senses and the sword''s power disappeared, and they had a chance to escape. But how could they, who were just the first step to kill me, escape from Chen Taixuan, the pinnacle of Taixu Ancient Venerable? Moreover, Chen Taixuan at this moment is not an ordinary peak Taixu Ancient Venerable, but a Taixu Ancient Venerable who possesses all the training memories and even supernatural powers of the Sword Ancestor. match. If he broke out recklessly, even a strong man like Di Huangying might not be able to take him down. In front of such an existence, does the mere beheading of my Supreme also want to escape? What a joke! "Buzz!" Chen Taixuan just nced at it lightly, then slowly raised his hand, flicked his fingers, and three sword fingers shot out in an instant, stabbing at the three Guangming Cult supremes with lightning speed. "Puff!" But in just a short moment, these three fingers pierced the brows of the three Illuminati Supreme Beings, and the terrifying sword edgepletely destroyed their souls and even the vitality in their bodies. On the surface, they didn''t suffer any injuries, except that there was a blood hole between their eyebrows, but their bodies were dead silent. "boom!" Those three Supreme Beings of the Guangming Sect couldn''t stand their eyes. They looked back at Chen Taixuan, their eyes filled with endless unwillingness. The next moment, they fell into endless darkness, and their bodies fell straight to the ground below. Several roars exploded in the whole world, and the whole ground was smashed into big holes by these three ~ Gravel sshed and smoke and dust filled the air. Hao Chi in the distance was stiff all over, and his whole soul was trembling, watching the three supreme beings being beheaded so easily by Chen Taixuan, no one could imagine how much fear Hao Chi felt at this moment. The next moment, Hao Chi felt an indifferent gaze cast towards him, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling. He raised his eyes and met Chen Taixuan''s ruthless gaze. "thump!" Hao Chi was so frightened that he knelt down on the void, kowtowed to Chen Taixuan continuously, and shouted: "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I was wrong!" "I am the young master of the Guangming Sect, you...you can''t kill me!" "boom!" However, Chen Taixuan ignored his begging for mercy at all, and popped out a finger light again,pletely ending his life. This majestic young master of the Guangming Sect exploded like fireworks, as if celebrating Chen Taixuan''s new life. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1593: fate Chapter 1593: fate At this moment, the world is silent. Not far away, Di Huangying and the others looked at Chen Taixuan, who looked like the unrivaled sword god, and were greatly shocked in their hearts. Only Di Ziyun, who was on the side, shone brightly in her beautiful eyes. She had a premonition that after this time, there would be no barrier between her and Chen Taixuan. However, the reincarnated Chen Taixuan, after waking up her memory, is she still the same Chen Taixuan she knew? Di Ziyun was both excited and worried, worried that Chen Taixuan would no longer love her. "Buzz!" At this moment, the void where Chen Taixuan was located trembled suddenly, and then two figures quietly appeared in front of Chen Taixuan, and these two figures were Diqin and Digang. As soon as Di Qinshi appeared, she stared at Chen Taixuan, and with just one nce, she was startled. She didn''t expect that the revived Sword Ancestor would be this one? For Chen Taixuan, the former Emperor Qin also admired him. Although he was not on the same path as them, and he never followed the adults, but his heroic appearance back then also made them look sideways at him. When everyone was afraid of the Heaven Masters, he fought against several Heaven Masters with his own strength, and even beheaded two of them. His strength shocked the world. The name of Taixuan Sword Ancestor was also famous at that time, and even several sword ancestors in their team were willing to bow down to Taixuan Sword Ancestor. If there was anyone who could be called number one in the way of swords back then, it must be Taixuan Sword Ancestor! "I''ve seen fellow Taoist Taixuan." After a brief astonishment, Diqin cupped his hands slightly and said politely. Even though Chen Taixuan is only at the peak of the fourth step of He Dao, Di Qin still doesn''t underestimate him. Di Gang, who was beside Di Qin, did not dare to underestimate him, followed Di Qin closely, and saluted Chen Taixuan. "I''ve seen Fellow Daoist Diqin!" "I haven''t seen you for many years. Fellow Daoist Diqin is still magnificent." Chen Taixuan smiled slightly, and chuckled softly at Diqin. How can he who has obtainedplete memory not know Diqin? Although they were not a team back then, they fought side by side. "Who is this?" Immediately afterwards, Chen Taixuan looked at Di Gang with a nk face. He could feel that Di Gang''s strength should not be underestimated, but Di Gang was not the old friends he was familiar with. "The patriarch of the imperial n, Di Gang." Seeing this, Di Gang smiled and introduced himself. Since he didn''t know the specific rtionship between Chen Taixuan and Diqin, he didn''t dare to disclose his rtionship with Diqin. "It turned out to be Fellow Daoist Emperor Gang." Chen Taixuan also chuckled, and cupped his hands at Digang. Since he didn''t know Zi Yun''s true identity, he had no idea about Digang. "Buzz!" Just when Di Qin was about to say something, Di Huangying came here with everyone, and as soon as he arrived, Di Huangying and others bowed to Di Gang one after another, and said loudly: "See the ancestor." "Rhyme?!" When this loud voice sounded, a voice of astonishment also sounded, and the person who made the sound was Chen Taixuan. His voice made Di Gang and Di Qin look puzzled and followed his gaze. Because Di Ziyun was taken by Di Huangying to hide in the distance before, Chen Taixuan did not perceive the existence of Di Ziyun. Seeing it now, Chen Taixuan was overjoyed. Di Ziyun was also delighted, Chen Taixuan did not forget her, even if he regained his memory, he still loved her, seeing Chen Taixuan''s gentle gaze, Di Ziyun no longer had any worries in his heart. The mood that had been suppressed for many days broke outpletely at this moment. Regardless of everyone''s strange eyes, she directly rushed towards Chen Taixuan, and hugged Chen Taixuan tightly. And Chen Taixuan, also with a gentle face, hugged Di Ziyun tightly. Even if the memory is restored, Di Ziyun is still the love in his heart. This scene caused Di Gang and Di Qin to look at each other, not knowing why, until Di Huangying informed Di Ziyun of the rtionship between Di Ziyun and Chen Taixuan through a voice transmission, Di Gang was startled, a deep light shed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were even tighter. It was an involuntary smile. good, very good! She is worthy of being the princess of my Imperial n! At this moment, Di Gang is extremely satisfied with Di Ziyun, and even slightly excited. He never thought that Di Ziyun''s true love is actually a sword ancestor? This is Sword Ancestor, if he can be drawn into the Imperial n because of this, it will definitely increase the strength of his Imperial n, it is absolutely unimaginable. It can be said that if the Taixuan Sword Ancestor returns to the peak, he alone will be enough to resist the three peak ancestors of his imperial n, or even stronger. If such an existence exists, once he joins the imperial n, at least their strength will be doubled. double. Coupled with the return of Emperor Qin, even the other hidden world powers in the Guangming God Realm are no match for his imperial family. "Are you a member of the imperial family?" After a long time, Chen Taixuan and Di Ziyun separated, and then there was a bitterness on Chen Taixuan''s face, he seemed to be asking, but in fact his tone was extremely affirmative. "Yes, my father is Di Shitian, the patriarch of the contemporary imperial n!" Di Ziyun avoided Chen Taixuan''s gaze and said in a low voice. Hearing this, the bitterness on Chen Taixuan''s face became more and more intense. He never thought that his true love would have such a noble status. If he knew it earlier, why should he worry about her safety? It''s just that without all of these, I can''t really wake up. Everything is due to fate! "I didn''t expect Fellow Daoist Taixuan to be in love with Yun''er. If Fellow Daoist Taixuan doesn''t mind, I would like to personally hold a wedding ceremony for Fellow Daoist Taixuan and Yun''er!" When Chen Taixuan was bitter, Di Gang''s eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t help but speak to Chen Taixuan. Such extremely strong people are sent to the gate of his imperial family. If he misses it, he will be a sinner of the entire imperial family. Although he knew that a strong man like Chen Taixuan couldn''t be restrained by only one woman, but there was a love after all, and after the two had children, would Chen Taixuan still be able to run away? Everyone in the world thinks that the stronger the person, the less he takes the bloodline, but it is not the case. The stronger the cultivation base, the more important the inheritance is, and the more precious it is to his offspring, because it is very difficult to have an offspring if they reach their level of cultivation. "Trouble, Fellow Daoist Emperor Gang!" Chen Taixuan smiled, bowed his hands to Di Gang, and agreed. As soon as these words came out, Di Gang and others and Di Qin were all smiling, while Di Ziyun was very ~ For Chen Taixuan, he always pursues his heart in doing things, and he likes Di Ziyun It''s true, marrying Di Ziyun is also my own wish, so what else should I worry about? Maybe others would think that he has a weakness if he has a woman, but in Chen Taixuan''s view, it''s just a joke. Di Ziyun may be his weakness, but others can''t touch his weakness at all. The sword in his hand will crush all enemies! As the former Taixuan sword ancestor, Chen Taixuan has the confidence to protect his own woman. "please!" With a smile on his face, Di Gang stretched out his hand to lead him. "please!" Chen Taixuan also said politely. Then, a group of people headed towards the Emperor n. On the way, Di Huangying led several elders of the Emperor n to leave. The direction they were going was the Guangming Cult! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1594: Hunyuan Moji Chapter 1594: Hunyuan Moji The Guangming Sect ranks first among the top ten powers in the Guangming God''s Domain, and is extremely powerful. It is said that the Guangming Sect has the strongest ancestor who is at the peak of the fifth step of harmony. Even Hao Ming, the leader of the Guangming Sect, has the cultivation base of the fourth peak of Hedao. This cultivation base is already at the level of the ancestors of other extreme forces. It is precisely because of its strong strength that the Guangming Cult is like a vast sun, illuminating the entire Guangming God Realm when the Emperor n rarely shows up in the world. This has led to the growing ambition of the Guangming Cult. But today, the Guangming Cult is facing the biggest crisis. "Boom!" With the arrival of Emperor Huangying and others, a single blow caused the entire Guangming Cult to flow into rivers of blood. Countless disciples of the Guangming Cult screamed and wailed. The entire Guangming Cult was like a grinding wheel of flesh and blood. This sudden attack made the leader of the Guangming Cult, Hao Ming, and many ancestors of the Guangming Cult burn with anger, and they all rose into the air, gushing out with a powerful aura. "Who is it? Dare toe to my Guangming Cult to y wild?" Hao Ming, the leader of the Guangming Sect, roared, and when Shi Shi appeared in the sky, he stared at Di Huangying and the others. With just one nce, Hao Ming''s pupils shrank. "Di...Di Huangying?" As the leader of the Guangming Sect, how could Haoming not know Emperor Huangying, the great elder of the Emperor n? After his exmation fell, many ancestors of the Guangming Sect were also trembling. They never thought that the one who attacked them would be the Emperor n who overwhelmed them? How...how is it possible? Are the Imperial n not afraid of being attacked by groups? He Guangming Sect has never offended the Imperial n? "Di Huangying, how dare you?" After being frightened, Haoming couldn''t bear it any longer and roared angrily when he saw many Guangming Sect disciples screaming. "If you want to me, me your precious son." "Who told him to offend someone he can''t afford to offend!" Di Huangying stood with her hands behind her back and spoke indifferently. After saying that, he lost the interest in talking to Hao Ming and the others, and made a strong move, and the terrifying aura of the sixth step of Hedao swept away like a tide, making Hao Ming and the others tremble. Di Huangying alone is enough to crush his entire Guangming Sect, not to mention there are many elders of the imperial n? You must know that every one of the elders who can be ranked among the elders of the imperial n has reached at least the fourth step of the unity of the way, and there are a total of six elders of the imperial n who followed Di Huangying, and among them, there are even six elders who have reached the sixth step of the unity of the way. The second elder of the Emperor n, Di Xuanyu, who is in theter stage! With such a lineup, apart from those hidden world powers, who can resist the entire Guangming God Realm? "Boom!" With Di Huangying and others making a strong move, the entire sky above the Guangming Cult camp fell into endless wailing. The strong smell of blood swept across tens of thousands of miles, and the sky was stained with blood. Hao Ming and other high-level members of the Guangming Cult were unwilling to shout, but it was of no avail. Today, Guangming Cult is doomed to perish. While Di Huangying and the others were ughtering heartily in the Guangming Cult, in the main hall of the Emperor n, the patriarch Di Shitian was stupefied, standing there like a sculpture. Didn''t you mean a casual cultivator? Don''t you mean mediocre? Why did he be a sword ancestor-level terrifying figure in the blink of an eye? I, Emperor Shitian, actually have a son-inw at the level of a sword ancestor? No one could imagine how shocked Di Shitian was in his heart at this moment. Thinking of his vain attempt to separate his daughter and Chen Taixuan before, he couldn''t help shivering. Fortunately, fortunately, all this has not happened yet, otherwise, offending a sword ancestor-level powerhouse will definitely bring great disaster to the imperial family, and the ancestor Di Gang will not let him go. Not long after, the entire Imperial n became beaming. Due to Chen Taixuan''s special status, he was afraid of being too high-profile and attracting the Heaven Master n. Therefore, the wedding was not too grand, and no outsiders were notified. It was only within the Imperial n. Witnessed by Di Gang, the oldest patriarch of the imperial n, Di Shitian, the patriarch of the imperial n, married his daughter Di Ziyun to Chen Taixuan with tears in his eyes. I just don''t know whether his tears are joy or reluctance. ... "Boom!" In the depths of the Demon-Suppressing Nether Prison, deafening roars exploded one after another, and strong fluctuations swept away in all directions. The entire void was torn into huge cracks under this battle. In the distance, two sisters, Wang Feng and Leng Yue, stood in the sky, looking at the battle in the distance, their faces extremely solemn. These days, Wang Feng relied on Dao Yan to search for Tianruyi, sessfully searched for eight supreme prison beasts, and obtained the treasures in their bodies. Among these treasures, Wang Feng obtained the remaining two seals of the Nether Four Seals He also got two Heavenly Dao Artifacts, two Heavenly Dao Divine Pills, and two Heavenly Dao Divine Arrays. Although there is no such precious treasure as the Daoyuan Supreme Holy Crystal, but all of the obtained are at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. For Wang Feng today, even if it is only the lowest treasure High-level ones are also considered treasures. What''s more, these treasures are not the lowest level. However, what makes Wang Feng a little regretful is that even if he got the four seals of theher world, he still failed to fuse the four seals of theherworld to obtain the three hundred heavenly war puppets contained in it. Who would have thought that among the four seals of theher world, There is actually a hidden condition. The hidden condition is that in order to fuse the four seals of theher world, the user must reach the level of the heavenly realm, and then he can fuse them with his own heavenly power. Wang Feng also imagined that after obtaining the four seals of the Netherworld, he would use the 300 heavenly war puppets contained in it to sweep across the heavens and crush the so-called sky master n, but now it seems that he still has to rely on himself! In addition to these treasures, the corpses of the eight supreme prison beasts also allowed Wang Feng to once again fill up the sea of power in the depths of the Immortal Sect''s residence in the Kingdom of God, and even improve it to a higher level. Not only that, by absorbing the pure power contained in the bodies of these eight supreme prison beasts, the two sisters Leng Yue sessfully reached the peak of Taixu Guzun, the fourth step of the Way of Harmony, and Li Bai and Zhan Yuan also sessfully reached the fourth step of the Way of Harmony. Five steps to see the peak of Ming Zun! Even Wang Feng ~ also broke through from the peak of the ancient gods, broke into the Yang God, and reached the peak of the Yang God. The strength of the group has doubled several times in this short period of time. At this moment, it was thest Supreme Prison Beast that Wang Feng had searched for that was fighting with Li Bai and Li Bai. This Primordial Primordial Demonic Beast is extremely huge, oval in shape, with two horns on its head, short limbs, and a body covered with pitch-ck scales. It is very simr to the legendary Chaos Beast. This Prison Prison Beast is definitely the strongest Supreme Prison Beast that Wang Feng has encountered, except for the Dark Prison Beast. . If it wasn''t for Li Bai and Zhan Yuan''s extraordinary fighting power, and their cultivation had already reached the peak of the fifth step of the Dao, the two of them would have been defeated by this soul-origin monster long ago. But even so, Li Bai and Li Bai still fought extremely hard, both of them suffered a lot of injuries, and they looked embarrassed. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1595: Pave the way for pretense Chapter 1595: Pave the way for pretense This is still under the condition that the Hunyuan Demonic Beast has not yet transformed, if this Hunyuan Demonic Beast transforms, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan will definitely not be so embarrassed. Before transforming, the strength of the Hunyuan Demonic Beast is even more terrifying than that of the Jianlin Demonic Beast after transforming. If it transforms, its strength may be that of the seventh-step peak powerhouse who is waiting for you, but not Its opponent, and only the ancestor-level powerhouse, can touch it! In fact, if Wang Feng lets the two sisters Leng Yue use their other soul, and then join forces with Li Bai, they will still be able to suppress this Hunyuan Demon Beast! With the cultivation base of the two sisters Leng Yue at the peak of the fourth step of the way of harmony, once the strong soul is used, the strength of the strong soul is enough to reach the peak of the sixth step of the way of harmony. did it! However, Wang Feng was not in a hurry to let Leng Yue and the two sisters do it, he nned to let Li Bai and the two of them practice with this Hunyuan Demonic Beast first. If you can''t even bear the pressure of this Prison Prison Beast, it is almost impossible to defeat the Dark Prison Beast, let alone kill it! Even though there are many strong men such as Shenmen in front, these people do not aim to kill the dark prison beast. They just want to use the terrifying power of the dark prison beast to tear apart the demon-suppressing **** prison, and then take the opportunity to escape go. Once the goal is achieved, they will never fight against the dark prison beast again. Therefore, Wang Feng can only rely on themselves after all! It is imperative for Wang Feng to kill the dark prison beast. He must get the dark source crystal in his body, even if he is targeted by the Daoist because of it, he will not hesitate! On the surface, it is undoubtedly not worthwhile to be targeted by Dao for the sake of the dark source crystal. No matter how the inheritance in the dark source crystal is against the sky, it can''t go against the Dao, otherwise the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor would not have died back then, and being targeted by the Dao means that he may be crushed to death by the Dao anytime and anywhere. But Wang Feng is not only for the dark source crystal, in other words, he doesn''t fancy the inheritance in the dark source crystal at all, what he really likes is that the dark source crystal can help him improve the system level. The system is his real reliance! Although the dark source crystal can only upgrade his system to level 20, without the dark source crystal, he will no longer be able to upgrade the system, and the entire system will be fixed at the neenth level. Unimaginable loss! Even relying on his current talent and the entire lineup of the Immortal Sect, without a system, he can continue to improve, but he and the Immortal Sect will lose their greatest advantage and be the same forces as ordinary forces! With his current heaven-defying talent, one day, he will also reach the level of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor. At that time, what will he use topete with Dao? Only by continuously upgrading the system and strengthening his own foundation and the foundation of the entire Immortal Sect, can Wang Feng have the confidence to be an enemy of Dao, or even overthrow Dao, and be the only one in the world! To put it bluntly, even though he is now on Dao''s small book, how could such an existence as Dao personally take action against him, an ant like him? As long as Dao Dao doesn''t act personally, Wang Feng has the confidence to deal with all tribtions! The system is his foundation! "Boom!" While Wang Feng was pondering, Li Bai and the two fought frantically with the Hunyuan Demonic Beast. The powerful impact tore apart the entire void, and a terrifying storm swept all directions! Although they were crushed by this Hunyuan Demonic Beast, Li Bai and Li Bai still survived with strong perseverance, even in the battle, they kept exploring the Hunyuan Demonic Beast''s weakness. How long has passed since stepping into the Demon-Suppressing Hell, but Li Bai and the others have already stepped from the third step to the fifth step of the Hedao peak, and the two sisters Leng Yue have also improved by at least two steps. It doesn''t seem like much, but If it gets out, it will be enough to shock many experts in the Dao realm! Ordinary He Dao Realm powerhouses, if they want to improve, let alone one step, even if it is only one point, it will take a long time toprehend. Even with the assistance of pills, it is impossible to break through so quickly. It is even more terrifying to raise one step in the Hedao Realm than the ordinary realm to raise ten great realms. It is conceivable how rapid the promotion of Li Bai and others is? But it is also because of this that Li Bai and others have not been able to perfectly control their own power. Now under the pressure of this Hunyuan Demonic Beast, Li Bai and the others have gradually controlled their own power, and they can explode with stronger power. able! "You guys go too!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said without turning his head. "yes!" Facing Wang Feng''s order, the two sisters, Leng Yue, did not hesitate at all. After bowing in response, they rushed towards the battlefield with all their might! "Boom." As soon as Shi Shi appeared on the stage, the two sisters, Leng Yue, used their strongest moves, covering the sky with petals, flooding the entire battlefield. It seemed extremely rotten, but in fact it contained endless murderous intentions. Within each petal, there is a cold and sharp sword energy, and as the petals fall, it sweeps across the entire battlefield! "Roar!" The Hunyuan Demon Beast roared angrily, and without any fear, its huge ws pped towards Leng Yue and the two girls directly. "Boom!" Undoubtedly, before the huge w hit the two girls of Leng Yue, it first touched the boundless petals, and the deafening roar exploded immediately. However, such a sharp move, even the Hunyuan Demon The scale armor of the extreme beast failed to break through. "war!" Leng Yue and the two girls were not surprised at all. If the Hunyuan Demon Beast could be injured so easily, Li Bai and Li Bai would not have fought so hard. Holding a sharp sword, he bombarded that giant w. "boom!" Li Bai and the two on the side didn''t stop, they shot out one after another, joined hands with Leng Yue and the two girls, and bombarded the Hunyuan Demon Beast. "boom!" The battle broke out instantly, with deafening roars constantly exploding, and the entire battlefield rioted with terrifying force. Wang Feng, who was watching from a distance, was a little excited. It''s just that he is very aware of his weight, and he doesn''t have the slightest urge to rush forward to fight. Even if he has reached the realm of the Yang God, and UU Reading ''sbat power surpasses that of the Yang God, but if he rushes up, the aftermath may crush him to pieces. To be a human being, the most important thing is to know how to weigh yourself. Therefore, when pretending to be aggressive, Wang Feng is always the first to go up, but if he does it, he must be handed over to a capable person, otherwise, wouldn''t he, the suzerain, be very shameless? He has to deal with everything by himself, so what''s the point of being the suzerain? On the surface, it seems that Wang Feng is cultivating Li Bai and others. In fact, he is paving the way for his future pretense, so as not to encounter a strong enemy and cause the pretense to fail. "Boom!" After the two sisters Leng Yue joined, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan gradually became morefortable, and the four of them joined hands, and gradually caused a lot of injuries to the Hunyuan Demonic Beast. Although this injury is nothing to the Hunyuan Demon Beast, it is a kind of sess to Li Bai and others! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1596: Survival from desperation, soaring strength Chapter 1596: Survival from desperation, soaring strength "Roar!" However, what Li Bai and others did not expect was that this injury aroused the viciousness of the Hunyuan Demonic Beast. A loud roar suddenly resounded in the entire battlefield, and the violent and terrifying momentum, with the Hunyuan Demonic Beast as the center, swept in all directions, and then, a bright brilliance suddenly bloomed from the Hunyuan Demonic Beast . "Buzz!" In just a split second, the entire body of the pitch-ck Hunyuan Demon Beast turned blood-red, with a blood-red brilliance blooming all over its body, as if it waspletely watered by fresh blood, and the cold and **** aura swept all directions! "boom!" More and more frightening power spewed out. At this moment, the power fluctuations surging from the Hunyuan Demonic Beast had reached the peak of the seventh step of Hedao. Only the power fluctuations pervading from its body made Li Bai wait for it. People trembled. "boom!" The next moment, after the transformation, the Hunyuan Demonic Beast''s eyes shed with red light, and without the slightest movement, its huge body appeared in the sky above Li Bai and the others, and a huge shadow enveloped Li Bai and the others. Like an ancient giant mountain, its giant ws crashed down, crushing the entire space. Before the giant ws came close, the terrifying pressure made Li Bai and the others make crackling noises from their entire bodies, as if their bones were about to fall apart, stronger than Li Bai and the others. . "war!" The next moment, a stern look shed in Li Bai''s eyes, and he roared violently. Even if he is desperate, he will not be caught without a fight. If even this Primordial Demon Beast can overwhelm them, how will they deal with the Dark Prison Beast? "boom!" Li Bai''s roar fell, and the two sisters Zhan Yuan and Leng Yue broke out one after another. The four joined forces, like four real kings, trying to prop up the giant ws that seemed to fall from the sky. "boom!" In an instant, the giant ws collided with the power of Li Bai and the others, and a terrifying roar resounded throughout the battlefield. Li Bai and the others spurted out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned pale. Bounce out directly. Even though they were able to block the attack of the Hunyuan Demon Beast, they were only able to block it. They couldn''t even cause a little damage to the Hunyuan Demon Beast. After the transformation, the Hunyuan Demon Beast was so strong, Even Wang Feng in the distance looks a little desperate, let alone Li Bai and others who are facing each other directly. "kill!" Li Bai supported his heavily injured body, roared violently, and then exchanged a nce with Zhan Yuan, without the slightest hesitation, they jointly disyed the Dao Zun-level formation that Wang Feng had given them. At the same time, the two sisters of Leng Yue also aroused the posture of strong souls, and the iparably terrifying power spewed out from the delicate bodies of the two women. They reached the peak of the fourth step of the Dao, and the power of strong souls had reached the peak. The sixth step of Hedao is the peak. "boom!" The next moment, Li Bai, who had activated the formation, and the two sisters, Leng Yue, who had activated the strong soul, rushed out together. They were no longer afraid of the power of the Hunyuan Demonic Beast, but instead greeted it. "Boom!" Under Wang Feng''s trembling eyes, four people and one beast collided fiercely, and the terrifying power swept away in all directions. Li Bai and others who really exploded took control of the situation again, and the chaos after the transformation Yuan Moji Beast fought with vibrancy. The whole battle situation seems to have returned to the previous situation and fell into a stalemate. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at the battlefield, not nning to help. In fact, if he wants to make a move, he can still turn the tide of the battle. Among other things, he can exchange a lot from the system mall for just the Dao Zun level disk, even if this Hunyuan Demon Beast is stronger, But under the continuous bombardment of Dao Zun-level formation disks, he would definitely die. It''s just that, once he redeems the Daoist-level formation te at this moment, he will have no cards in his hand when he deals with the dark prison beast. After all, the price of the Daoist-level formation te is not low, even with his current sect value, he can''t afford it. Impossible to exchange too much. Therefore, Wang Feng hoped that Li Bai and the others could take down this extreme monster with the help of themselves. If possible, Wang Feng also hoped to use this monster to stimte Li Bai and others to help them break through their cultivation for. It has been a while since Li Bai and the others have broken through to their current level of cultivation, plus this battle with the Hunyuan Demonic Beast, as long as they are strong enough, there is still a glimmer of hope to break through. Of course, if it is really ast resort, Wang Feng will not stand idly by, and will definitely exchange for a Taoist-level formation to take down this Hunyuan Demonic Beast. "Boom!" Terrifying roars were heard endlessly, and strong fluctuations swept all directions. If it weren''t for the protection of the system, Wang Feng would not be able to watch the battle so safely. "boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, a dull roar exploded in the whole world, and Li Bai and others flew upside down from the battlefield. At this time, they were already extremely miserable, covered with blood, like blood men. On the other hand, the Primordial Primordial Demon Beast only suffered some scattered and slight injuries, and the aura emanating from all over its body was still iparably domineering. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng was startled, his whole nerves tensed up, and he was ready to exchange for the Taoist formation at any time. "boom!" Just at this moment, waves of powerful aura burst out from Li Bai and the others. At this critical juncture, they finally broke through! Feeling this momentum, Wang Feng rxed all over, with a surprise smile on his face. Li Bai and the others did not disappoint him. Once stepping into the sixth step of Hedao, Li Bai''sbat power will definitely be stronger, and the two sisters Leng Yue who have stepped into the fifth step of Hedao, although their strong souls are still at the peak level of the sixth step of Hedao, but their strength, But far from being able topare before. "boom!" Beams of light shot up from Li Bai and the others, and vast power surged out from them. Although they were still miserable on the surface, their might was extremely turbulent. After the breakthrough in their ~, all their injuries were also repaired on their own, and this was due to the fact that after Wang Feng obtained those supreme prison beasts, he gathered the power of these supreme prison beasts and distributed them to Li Bai and others . Only in this way will they have enough strength to recover, otherwise, even if they can break through their cultivation, they will not be able to recover to their peak state! "Naughty beast, court death!" Li Bai and the others who sessfully broke through felt that they were doing well again, soaring into the air, looking down at the Hunyuan Demon Beast, roaring. "boom!" The next moment, Li Bai and others shot together, and the terrifying power swept the entire world. With just one blow, the Hunyuan Demonic Beast, which was caught off guard, was sent flying, and a huge hideous wound appeared on its huge body. This injury was even more terrifying than the injuries Li Bai and the others had caused beforebined. The Hunyuan Demon Beast probably never expected that Li Bai and the others, who were like ants before, would suddenly burst out with such terrifying power! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1599: Darkness Comes, Killing Begins Chapter 1599: Darkness Comes, Killing Begins At the same time, in the Shenmen resident. In front of the vast pce, there are dense figures standing in a forest, and the terrifying aura pervades the entire void, filling this void with a heavy and oppressive aura. Anyone who is waiting here may be directly crushed to pieces by this aura. These powerhouses are precisely the many powerhouses of the Divine Sect. A violent and fierce aura swept out of them. Looking around, there are tens of thousands of them, each of whom has reached the cultivation level above the God of Fate. In this battle, it is useless. Therefore, Chen Shaoming, the lord of the Divine Sect, only summoned strong men above the God of Destiny. At this moment, Chen Shaoming stood in front of the pce, nced at the crowd, and his whole body was full of pride. This... is the country he has conquered during this period of time! Once the n is sessful, he willpletely get rid of his prisoner status and be the supreme existence in the heavens. Although he is just a puppet, how many people don''t even have the qualifications to be this puppet? The many elders of the Shenmen standing beside Chen Shaoming were equally excited. Whether they seed or not, today, no matter what the price is, they will leave the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison and regain their freedom again! "Set off!" Chen Shaoming waved his big hand and shouted loudly, his voice was like thunder, exploding in the whole world. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure flickered, and he rushed out first, followed by many elders of the Shenmen, and after that, many strong men of the Shenmen. Following the news of Chen Shaoming and others, the vast pce that originally stood above the void also disappeared. After leaving this time, Chen Shaoming didn''t n toe back again, sess or failure. The many strong men he selected are all the elites of Shenmen, and they are also the reliance for him to cross the heavens after leaving Hell! On the other side, in the deepest part of the Demon-Suppressing Hell, dozens of figures stood above the void, staring at the pitch-ck void in the distance, with a deep brilliance shining in their eyes. These people are the prisoners of the seventh step of Hedao in Hell Prison and the people in Prison of the Master of Heaven. At this moment, Heaven Master Prison stood side by side with an old man in a brown robe, and behind them stood Blood Sea Daoist and others. Except for a few people who followed Heaven Master Prison, the rest were all The ultimate master of the seventh step of the Tao. Even though they didn''t exude any aura, the void around them still twisted, as if they couldn''t bear their physical bodies. "Old Lin, do you think I can take down this dark prison beast with the addition of Shenmen?" The eyes of the master of heaven flickered brightly, and he asked the old man beside him, even with his status, he dared not show the slightest disrespect to this old man, and treated him almost as an equal. It''s just because this old man''s cultivation has reached the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, and his strength is infinitely close to that of an ancestor-level strongman. Among the many prisoners of the Taoist priest in the underworld, his strength is undoubtedly the strongest. Even if he was at his peak, he would not dare to underestimate such an existence, let alone him who only had the sixth step of Hedao peak cultivation at this moment? Of course, if he was really hostile, Heaven Master Prison would not hold him back, but now that Old Lin had agreed to submit to him, Heaven Master Prison would naturally have to treat him politely, so as to win Lao Lin''s heart. As the Heaven Master Prison who once fought against the Dark Prison Beast in the Demon-Suppressing Nether Prison, he knows very well how terrifying this Dark Prison Beast is. I don''t know how terrifying this dark prison beast is. That is to say, the prisoner who holds the sky doesn''t know that the dark prison beast will transform, otherwise, he would never have the idea of beheading it. Knowing that the prison beast contains pure power, the Heaven Master Prison covets the pure power in this dark prison beast. If he can absorb the pure power in the dark prison beast, the sky master will Prison has the confidence to return to the seventh step of the way of harmony. At that time, with hisbat power, even if he has not recovered to the peak, he is still at the peak of the seventh step of the Dao. However, he is very aware of the horror of this dark prison beast. Even if there are more than a dozen experts who are on the seventh step of the way and many experts from Shenmen, it is not that simple to kill this dark prison beast. "If this dark prison beast only had the power it showed at the beginning, with our strength, it is possible to kill it." "I''m afraid that it still has hidden strength in the dark. After all, so far, no one has been able to force out its true strength." Hearing the words of Heaven Master Prison, Elder Lin''s face was solemn, and after pondering for a moment, he said in a concentrated voice. After Lin Lao''s words fell, the Heaven Master Prison also had a solemn expression. Indeed, the true strength of the Dark Prison Beast is a mystery to all the prisoners in the entire Zhenmo Hell Prison. "The matter hase to this, and I have no way out!" "If you can''t kill it, then use it to let me leave." Sky Master Prison thought for a while, and said in a deep voice. As soon as these words came out, Elder Lin and the others all nodded. Anyway, their original purpose was not to kill this dark prison beast. It would be better if they seeded, or it would be fine if they failed! Then, everyone fell silent, staring at the pitch-ck void space, waiting quietly. "boom!" After a long time, a powerful aura swept over from a distance, and the terrifying coercion, like a stormy sea, shook the whole world trembling uncontrobly. A series of figures exuding majestic momentum stood above the clouds, like heavenly soldiers and generals, looking down on the whole world, their power was extremely terrifying. This group of people is exactly the many strong men of Shenmen. Chen Shaoming, the leader of the Divine Sect, nced at the void where Heaven Master Prison and the others were hiding, and nodded secretly. "boom!" The next moment, Chen Shaoming turned around and nced at the many strong men of the Shenmen. His whole body burst out with momentum, shaking all directions, and words like thunder came out of his mouth. "Everyone, today''s battle is about our future!" "I have been imprisoned in this dark **** for countless years, and finally ~ I took up the weapons in your hands and gave everything to fight for freedom!" When Chen Shaoming''s words fell, the eyes of many Shenmen powerhouses were extremely red, and they all raised their hands and shouted loudly: "Fight for freedom!" The waves of sound reverberated throughout the entire world, and all the powerhouses of the Shenmen were full of fighting spirit, and majestic power surged out of them, and the hatred that had long been wiped out rose again. They yearned for freedom, and even more wanted revenge. They swung their butcher knives at the God Realm Law Enforcement Division to vent their hatred and anger for so many years. "Boom!" Following the explosion of the aura of many experts from the Divine Sect, the entire void was constantly trembling by this aura, and this also awakened the dark prison beast that was sleeping. "Buzz!" In front of the endless pitch-ck void, an invisible ripple rippled in all directions, star-like crimson eyes lit up in the darkness, and with just one nce, everyone present was shocked, as if feeling A mountain of corpses and a sea of blood invaded. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1600: Horror Beast Chapter 1600: Horror Beast "Roar!" The next moment, an earth-shattering beast roar suddenly exploded in the starry sky. "boom!" Endless sound wave ripples swept away in all directions, and in just a split second, dozens of weaker Shenmen powerhouses exploded into a cloud of blood mist on the spot, and the strong smell of blood swept across the entire starry sky. Such a terrifying power made all the strongmen of the Shenmen present terrified, even the master of the Shenmen, Chen Shaoming, showed horror. This dark prison beast hadn''t even shown its body shape yet, and with just a single roar, it caused him to lose dozens of powerhouses. It deserves to be the strongest prison beast in the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. It''s really terrifying! The Heaven Master Prison and others hiding in the void also had solemn expressions. Even though the Prison Master of the Sky had fought this dark prison beast before, he still felt sorry for him when he faced it again. Even at his peak, he had to be cautious and go all out when facing this dark prison beast. The person who created the Devil-Suppressing Hell was a person who even the upper echelons of the n kept secret. It is reasonable for the prison beast created by such a person to have such terrifying strength. "boom!" When everyone was terrified, the huge figure of the dark prison beast gradually appeared in front of the world, and with just one nce, everyone gasped, and they were greatly shocked. I saw a gigantic monster standing above the starry sky, its whole body was pitch ck, with two horns on its head, like a unicorn, but every scale on its body was like a star, extremely huge. In front of it, ordinary people can''t evenpare with a single hair of it. Such a huge beast, even if everyone is above the realm of the God of Destiny, they still feel afraid. Especially that ferocious and terrifying aura made people stiffen all over, and it was difficult for them to have the slightest thought of being an enemy. "Roar!" The dark prison beast raised its head to the sky and roared, and the terrifying sound waves swept out again. Even though many experts from the Divine Sect took precautions, there were still more than a dozen experts who exploded into a cloud of blood mist on the spot. The Dark Prison Beast seemed to be very angry at the fact that many experts from the Divine Sect disturbed its slumber, and a volcanic eruption erupted from its huge body. "Finished formation!" "kill!" Chen Shaoming gritted his teeth fiercely and roared loudly. In the face of this dark prison beast, any words seemed powerless. The matter hade to this point, and they had no way out except to fight forward. "boom!" As soon as Chen Shaoming finished speaking, a tyrannical aura burst out from the many strong men in the Shenmen. Every strong man in the Shenmen stretched out his hands and quickly pinched the seals. The mysterious inscriptions surged from between their hands. out, link them all together! This is a daoist-level big blood-destroying formation contributed by Daoist Xuehai. It can be formed by multiple people. The stronger the person acts as the foundation of the formation, the stronger the power of the formation will be! At this moment, all the strong men of the Shenmen, including the sect master Chen Shaoming and many high-level officials of the Shenmen, are in the blood annihtion formation. The mysterious aura permeates from them, and the blood-colored brilliance gradually shines out. This is the n discussed by Daoist Xuehai on behalf of many prisoners in the seventh step of Hedao and Chen Shaoming. Chen Shaoming led many strong men from the Divine Sect to set up a blood-destruction formation to fight against the dark prison beast. Even if it could not cause any injuries to it, it could still consume its power. Set the victory in one fell swoop. During this period of time, Chen Shaoming and many strong men were cultivating the Blood Destion Formation, otherwise Shenmen would have taken action to deal with the dark prison beast long ago! "Buzz!" When Chen Shaoming and other strongmen of the Shenmen formed their formations, several figures were hiding in the star field about hundreds of thousands of miles away, watching the entire battlefield! And these figures are precisely Wang Feng and others who rushed here. At this time, Wang Feng and the others looked at the huge dark prison beast, all of them shrank their pupils. After experiencing so many worlds, it was the first time for Wang Feng to see such a terrifying giant beast. Even if they were separated by hundreds of thousands of miles, they could still feel the terrifying oppression from the dark prison beast. "Sovereign, there are still many people hidden in the dark, they should be the prisoners of the seventh step of the way!" After a short period of shock, Li Bai narrowed his eyes slightly, nced at the hiding ce of Heaven Master Prison and others, and said to Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes shot coldly, and he nodded slightly. With the system shielding them and the distance being so far away, it is impossible for those people to detect their existence. They just need to be thest fisherman honestly. If possible, Wang Feng would like to behead the Heaven Master who entered Hell here. "After the battle starts, you pay attention to observe the weaknesses of the dark prison beasts, and when they are both injured, you take action!" Wang Feng stared at the battlefield in the distance, and ordered without looking back. "yes!" "Boom!" At the same time, Chen Shaoming and many other strongmen of the Shenmen formed the Blood Destion Formation at this moment, and bright blood burst out from them, dyeing the entire dim starry sky red. The iparably **** and ferocious aura filled all directions, and pirs of blood shot up into the sky, as if turning this star field into a blood field, and the scene was extremely shocking. "kill!" As Chen Shaoming and other experts from the Shenmen shouted loudly, many experts from the Shenmen unleashed their strength together, and majestic power flowed out of their bodies, permeating the entire formation. "Buzz!" Blood-colored inscriptions gushed out from the barrier of the formation, gradually converging into a huge blood shadow, which is the formation spirit of the blood-destruction formation. With the power of Chen Shaoming and others, the power of this formation spirit is iparably terrifying, even if it is an ordinary peak powerhouse who meets the seventh step of the Dao, he will be shocked. "Roar!" Seeing the appearance of this blood shadow, a ray of murderous intent flickered in the crimson eyes of the dark prison beast, and it directly raised the giant w like a pir of heaven, and grabbed the blood shadow brazenly. Before the giant w ~, the terrifying power fluctuations have already cracked the void inch by inch, and the pitch-ck cracks like ravines spread all over the entire star field. Even if it''s just a casual blow, its power is still enough to make everyone terrified. "boom!" Faced with the pping of the giant ws, the blood shadow also performed extremely strong, raised his hand and clenched his fist, and punched out violently. The terrifying blood-colored fist glow, like a sun, pierced the sky and smashed down. "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the giant ws collided with the blood fist, and the sound of the terrifying explosion was mixed with the impact of force, sweeping away in all directions. What surprised Chen Shaoming and others was that the blood fist that they erupted was in this giant In front of the ws, like foam, it shatters when touched. The terrifying giant ws pped on the formation space, causing the entire formation barrier to vibrate, and the powerful anti-shock force killed dozens of strong men from the Shenmen on the spot, and the blood mist scattered in the entire formation space. The power of the dark prison beast is so terrifying! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1601: lost heavily Chapter 1601: lost heavily Not to mention the ordinary strongmen of Shenmen, even Chen Shaoming and other high-level officials are still terrified by the terrifying strength disyed by the dark prison beast. Chen Shaoming and the others had already left for the super blood destroying eight wastes array! It wasn''t until this moment that Chen Shaoming realized how naive he was before. If only many experts from the Divine Sect were used to deal with this dark prison beast, there would definitely be as many deaths as there were. The entire Divine Sect was not enough to kill this dark prison beast. But now, there are still many prisoners of the seventh step of Hedao behind him. Although Chen Shaoming is frightened by the strength of the dark prison beast, he still has confidence. "for freedom!" "war!" Chen Shaoming''s eyes sparkled, and he shouted loudly. The loud voice resounded throughout the starry sky, as if it was cheering him up, and also seemed to be cheering up many strong people from the Shenmen. "boom!" As Chen Shaoming''s roar fell, a powerful aura burst out from him, and many experts from the Shenmen also burst out their aura one after another, going all out, just for the freedom in their hearts! "boom!" At this moment, the entire Blood Destion Formation glowed bright red again, and the red shadow standing in the starry sky became more and more solid, and a powerful might emanated from it. If it is said that the power of the blood shadow before was only a little bit stronger than the ordinary seventh-step peak powerhouse, then the blood shadow at this moment is already infinitely close to the ancestor-level powerhouse! "boom!" Under the blessing of powerful strength, the blood shadow attacked strongly, with blood-red radiance shining on the fist, and punched out suddenly, the terrifying power of the fist smashed the world, and bombarded the dark prison beast with lightning speed . "Roar!" Faced with this tyrannical fist light, the dark prison beast raised its head to the sky and let out a long roar, but still did not make any other movements, just raised its giant w, and pped it out again, the huge giant w fell down like the hand of God. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, punches and ws collided impressively, and the ripple-like sound waves mixed with terrifying force impacts swept away in all directions, shattering all the surrounding stars, and even affecting the entire Daozi Prison. . Under the impact of this powerful force, the prisons of many Taoist prisons trembled. Fortunately, although there were still quite a few strongmen from the Shenmen who fell this time, the giant ws of the dark prison beast finally stopped them. This scene not only relieved Chen Shaoming and other experts from the Shenmen Sect, but also relieved the Heaven Master Prison and others who were hiding in the dark. At the beginning, the true strength of the dark prison beast has not yet been revealed. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, Chen Shaoming and others drove the spirits of the Blood Destion Formation to collide with the Dark Prison Beast again. The battle between the two behemoths destroyed the entire starry sky, and the terrifying fluctuations spread for tens of millions of miles. , a series of gully-like void cracks spread far, far away. "Roar!" After fighting for an unknown amount of time, the Dark Prison Beast, which was unable to take down Chen Shaoming and others, was finally furious, and a bright ck light burst out from all over its body, like a ck hole, extremely terrifying. "boom!" The next moment, without the slightest movement of the Dark Prison Beast, its huge body appeared above Chen Shaoming and the others. A huge shadow enveloped the entire Blood Destion Formation, making Chen Shaoming and the others tremble. The sessive powerful battles have exhausted the strength in their bodies. If they hadn''t umted a lot of prison beasts before and let them replenish their strength while fighting, they would have been consumed by the dark prison beasts to death. The most important thing is that during the battle during this period, although they blocked the attack of the dark prison beasts, one after another, the strongmen of the Shenmen fell. That''s all. This is still under the blessing of the blood destroying eight destion formation, a noble-level formation. If not, Chen Shaoming and others can''t imagine what will happen to them? "It''s not too bad. After this blow, I can make a moveter." The Heaven Master Prison and others hiding not far away also knew that Chen Shaoming and the others had reached their limit, and after looking at each other, the Heaven Master Prison said in a condensed voice. As soon as these words came out, everyone nodded. "boom!" After the Heaven Master Prison and the others made their decision, the Dark Prison Beast also sent out its furious blow. Its ferocious and majestic horns suddenly burst into ck light, and endless ck thunder was between its horns. It flickered, and then, a jet-ck light mixed with terrifying thunder shot out. This beam of light filled with thunder, like a pir of heaven, pierced through everything from top to bottom, with unstoppable power, it tantly bombarded the formation barrier of the entire Blood Destion Formation. "Resist with all your strength!" This scene made Chen Shaoming and others'' scalps tingle with fright, and many senior officials of Shenmen burst into roars one after another. "boom!" At this time, many strong men of Shenmen even ignored the future, burning Dao foundations in exchange for powerful power, blessing the entire blood annihting array, and the entire blood shadow waspletely solidified, like an unrivaled blood demon, powerful in all directions. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, the blood shadow rushed out brazenly, transformed into a supreme blood spear, and bombarded the pitch-ck beam of light. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, one red and one ck mmed together, and the entire star field trembled crazily at this moment. The endless violent power swept away in all directions, and the already shattered void became more and more shattered, almost appearing Void turbulence. "good!" Seeing this scene, Heaven Master Prison and others clenched their fists and apuded, they were very excited. In this case, as long as they make a move, they don''t have to fight this dark prison beast. They only need to let it explode with the blow just now, and they can escape from the demon-suppressing **** prison with the help of the turbulent flow of the void. Only the void turbulence created by prison beasts can have such an effect. The void turbulence created by many ~ cant break the Demon Suppression Hell at all, otherwise, these prisoners would have escaped long ago. out. After all, in essence, the prison beast is one with the demon-suppressing hell, and they are all created by the same person. It is not an ident that the power of the same attribute can break the barrier of the hell. Sky Master Prison and others were very excited, but Chen Shaoming and others were miserable. Under the furious attack of the Dark Prison Beast, almost the entire Divine Sect was destroyed, and those who were below the Dao Realm died tragically in this collision. Even those who were strong in the Dao Realm lost a lot. Stronger than Chen Shaoming, both of them were seriously injured, their faces were pale, and they were in a state of embarrassment. The Blood Annihtion Formation was directly shattered, making the heavily injured Chen Shaoming and otherspletely exposed to the dark prison beast. "boom!" Seeing that the tortoise shells of Chen Shaoming and other ants were finally broken, a cold murderous intent flickered in the eyes of the dark prison beast, raised its giant ws, and pped them down, crushing Chen Shaoming and others to pieces. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1602: Prison Beast Calculation Chapter 1602: Prison Beast Calction A huge shadow shrouded Chen Shaoming and others, causing many strong people in the Shenmen to tremble in despair. Among the entire Shenmen, only Chen Shaoming and other senior officials of the Shenmen knew about the existence of the prisoners in the seventh step of Hedao. However, even Chen Shaoming and the others were extremely terrified at the moment. If Daoist Blood Sea and the others didn''t take action in time, or hesitated a little, they would be left alone. "boom!" Just when the giant ws were about to fall towards Chen Shaoming and the others, terrifying auras suddenly burst out from the void not far away. Immediately afterwards, several streamers of light pierced the sky, enveloping extremely strong The power fluctuated and sted towards the giant w. "boom!" There was a terrifying roar, and under the bombardment of these streams of light, the giant ws were abruptly blocked. The dark prison beast roared in pain, and suddenly retracted the giant ws. A fierce brilliance shone in its crimson eyes. , suddenly looked in the direction where the streamer came from. Chen Shaoming and the others, who survived the catastrophe, also stared at it, their eyes full of surprise. I saw that dozens of figures quietly appeared on this star field, and each figure was filled with a tyrannical aura. The power of Dao Zun, like a stormy sea, swept across the entire star field, making many strongmen of the gods Trembling. In their eyes, the Heaven Master Prison and others at this moment are like saviors, so they can''t help but want to worship. Except for Heaven Master Prison and the other two Heavenly ves, the rest of the prisoners are all at the seventh-step level of Hedao. There are a total of sixteen Daoist-level powerhouses. Among them, Elder Lin is the strongest, infinitely close to the ancestor-level powerhouse , and there are five others who are at the peak of the seventh step, the lineup can be described as extremely strong. This lineup, even if it is ced in the current heavens, is enough to make any force terrified, even the overlord-level forces will tremble in the face of such a lineup. Wang Feng and others, who were hiding far away, stared at the Heaven Master Prison and others, with a cold light in their eyes. Wang Feng pointed to Daoist Blood Sea, and said to Li Bai and Zhan Yuan beside him: "This person is Taoist Blood Sea, if you make a moveter, take advantage of the chaos and kill him!" He promised to avenge the two sisters Leng Yue, now that he has the opportunity, Wang Feng will naturally not miss it. A fierce prisoner like Daoist Blood Sea would not be merciful at all. "yes!" Li Bai and his eyes narrowed slightly, and they nodded in response. Not to mention the two sisters Leng Yue behind them, even without Wang Feng''s order, they would still attack. They had no strength before, but now with Wang Feng''s help, their strength has skyrocketed, and finally they have the blood to kill. They also won''t miss Haidao Zun''s opportunity. At the same time, on the battlefield, the Heaven Master Prison and others who appeared stared at the furious dark prison beast, their faces were full of solemnity, stronger than them, and they dared not dare to face such a terrifying dark prison beast. Not the slightest bit of contempt. "This beast has no weaknesses. The only way to fight it is to be tough." "I''ll take a shot together and force it to use the unique trick just now, and then it will help me leave the Devil-Suppressing Hell!" The sky-handling prisoner''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly shouted in a deep voice. When his words fell, Elder Lin and the others nodded one after another, without any hesitation, they burst out with all their strength. "boom!" Terrifying power burst out from them, and the majestic power fluctuated like a vast sea, sweeping across the entire star field. The already broken star field was even more shattered under the impact of this force. "Roar!" When Heaven Master Prison and others exploded in power, the Dark Prison Beast also roared angrily. Even in the face of dozens of Dao Zun-level powerhouses, it still had no fear, and was even unrivaled in strength. "boom!" There was a sound of breaking through the air, and there was a huge w, shining with ck light, as if trying to catch the sky, it mmed down towards Lin Lao and the others, and the terrifying power shook, making the whole world tremble. "roll!" Facing this w, Lin Lao roared, fisted in his hand, and mmed it out. The fist light like the sun rushed out in an instant, and bombarded towards the giant w. Daoist Xue Hai and others did not stand still, and burst out powerful blows one after another. Together with Lin Lao, they sted towards the dark prison beast . Chen Shaoming, who had already retreated to a distance, and other experts from the Shenmen, all held their breath, watching this scene nervously. Whether they can leave this damned prison depends on whether Lin Lao and others work hard! Although the result has not yet appeared, Chen Shaoming and others are still very confident. After all, these are a dozen or so strong people who have reached the seventh step of the way. Horror, how can it stop Lin Lao and others? "Boom!" Under the nervous eyes of Chen Shaoming and others, Lin Lao and others fought ferociously with the Dark Prison Beast. The deafening roar mixed with the impact of terrifying power continued to sweep, and the entire starry sky was almost destroyed. To the surprise of Chen Shaoming and others, under the joint bombardment of Lin Lao and more than a dozen Daoist powerhouses, the dark prison beast finally lost its previous invincible posture, and began to get injured and even howled. It''s just that neither Chen Shaoming nor Lin Lao and the others noticed at all that although they pierced through the dark prison beast''s scales, no blood flowed from its body. Only Wang Feng and others who were far away knew that what Lin Lao and others prated was only the surface scale armor of the dark prison beast. Its real defense, Lin Lao and others had not yet prated. At this moment, Wang Feng, Li Bai and the others all looked solemn, staring at the battlefield. If it were an ordinary Supreme Prison Beast, under such a disadvantaged situation, it would have transformed a long time ago and killed the enemy with stronger power, but this Dark Prison Beast has not transformed for a long time, even if it was killed by Lin Lao and others. It kept pressing and beating, and it didn''t have any intention of transforming, and it even kept whining? How can this be? Unless this dark prison beast is plotting something again, this situation will never happen. Could it be that, in these endless years, this supreme prison beast without the slightest wit has given birth to a little wit? Otherwise, how can it know how to plot people? Even if the dark prison beast is very powerful after transformation, it is impossible to kill all the dozen or so Daoist level powerhouses. After all, Dao Zun is Dao ~ They can''t beat them, but they can still escape. It''s as hard as going to heaven to kill them. Unless the enemy is showing weakness, when the enemy rxes, kill them instantly with extremely strong force. Think carefully! The faces of Wang Feng and others all became ugly. Having spiritual intelligence and not spiritual intelligence are two different concepts, especially the strength of this dark prison beast is extremely terrifying. "I hope you can give some strength to resist the pressure of this dark prison beast!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured secretly. He hoped that the Heaven Master Prison and the others would suffer both losses from the Dark Prison Beast, rather than the Dark Prison Beast crushing the Heaven Master Prison and others. "Boom!" On the battlefield, there were constant roars. Listening to the wailing of the dark prison beast, Lin Lao and the others were extremely happy, and the offensive in their hands became more and more fierce. They didn''t even know that this was only revealed by the dark prison beast on purpose. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1603: Hunting geese all day long, but being pecked by geese Chapter 1603: Hunting geese all day long, but being pecked by geese As the wailing of the dark prison beast became more intense, Mr. Lin and the others became more excited, and the attack in their hands became more violent. They didn''t notice anything wrong at all. After all, no matter how strong this dark prison beast is, there are more than a dozen of them at the seventh step of the way, and even a few of them are at the peak of the seventh step of the way. With so many powerful Taoists joining forces, who in the world can stop it? ? Even ancestor-level powerhouses have to kneel in front of them. It was their terrifying lineup that convinced them that this dark prison beast had already been crushed by them. "Roar!" After an unknown amount of time passed, a terrifying roar of a beast suddenly reverberated in the entire starry sky, and endless brilliance suddenly burst out from the dark prison beast, illuminating the entire dim starry sky like daytime. This scene made Lin Lao and the others very excited, thinking that this dark prison beast was about to unleash a powerful blow. Despite the excitement in their hearts, they did not dare to rx their vignce. Instead, they became more vignt. No one dared to underestimate such a fierce beast''s dying counterattack. Of course, they did not want to fight this dark prison beast. With the power of a fierce beast, he escaped from the Demon-Suppressing Hell. "Boom!" In an instant, the Dark Prison Beast, which was originally pitch-ck, suddenly turned snow-white, like a noble and pure white supreme beast, and it, which was originally full of fierce aura, became even more peaceful. Its huge size has shrunk by half, but the aura emanating from it has be more and more terrifying. Just one nce can make one''s soul tremble, as if encountering some terrible existence. "What... what''s going on here?" This scene made Mr. Lin and the others tremble in shock, and they suddenly looked at the sky master prison behind them, their eyes were full of exploration. Among them, only the sky master prison had been with this dark prison beast. If you have fought, if you understand it, it must be the Prison of the Sky Master. However, at this moment, the Prison Master of the Sky also looked nkly, looking at the dark prison beast in disbelief. He never thought that this dark prison beast could have such a change? The people present were all weaklings, or the Prison Master of Heaven, who used to be an ancestral strongman. Naturally, it can be seen that the dark prison beast after turning white has a significantly different aura. Although it looks peaceful, it is even more terrifying . Could it be... What the Dark Prison Beast showed before wasn''t its true strength at all? As soon as this idea first surfaced, it became more and more intense in the mind of Heaven Master Prison. The next moment, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he eximed: "No, go back!" After the voice of the Heaven Master Prison fell, Lin Lao and the others also noticed that something was wrong, but they just wanted to retreat, but it was already toote. "Buzz!" All of a sudden, a series of mysterious inscriptions surged out from the white light that burst out from the dark prison beast, at an iparably fast speed, and in an instant, chains of inscriptions were interspersed around, forming a huge prison-like space. In this space, the strength of Lin Lao and the others was suppressed, and their strength was less than 80% of the peak state. This feeling made Lin Lao and the others tremble. Hunting geese all day long, but being pecked by geese. They didn''t expect that this dark prison beast would have developed a little wisdom, and knew how to show the enemy its weakness, and lure them into its trap step by step? "Damn it!" Elder Lin couldn''t help cursing angrily, his eyes flickered with fear, if there were not so many masters around him who were as strong as him, he would have been scared to death. "Roar!" When Lin Lao and the others were frightened and angry, the dark prison beast didn''t stand still. It roared up to the sky, and with a light grab of its holy giant ws, endless power gathered instantly, forming a five-finger that covered the sky and covered the sun. The giant mountain, then suddenly crushed towards Lin Lao and the others. The power fluctuations emanating from the five-fingered giant mountain are far beyond the imagination of Lin Lao and others, and are much more terrifying than the peak strike of an untransformed dark prison beast. If it is said that the dark prison beast that has not transformed is only infinitely close to the ancestor-level powerhouse, even if the dark prison beast at this moment is the supreme existence among the ancestors, even if the master of the sky returns to its peak, it may not be its opponent . "The matter hase to this, the only thing to do is fight to the death!" Despite the fear and anxiety in his heart, Mr. Lin was very human after all. A stern look shed in his eyes, and he roared violently. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, he erupted first, and with astonishing power fluctuations, he rushed towards the five-fingered giant mountain. Daoist Xuehai and others looked at each other, gritted their teeth, broke out crazily, and rushed out after Elder Lin. At the same time, the Heaven Master Prison who had been outside had an extremely ugly expression on his face. He yelled at Chen Shaoming and others not far away: "After resting, form an formation and help them break through this situation from the outside." space!" As soon as the words fell, the Heaven Master Prison, regardless of whether Chen Shaoming and others agreed or not, exploded straight away, unleashed the strongest moves, and bombarded towards the pure white chain space. Chen Shaoming and others, who received the order from the Prison Master of the Sky, looked at each other without hesitation, and shot out one after another, and the Blood Destroyer Formation resurfaced again. Bombarded towards the chain space. Chen Shaoming and many other strong men of the Shenmen know that their fate is already connected with the Heaven Master Prison and others at this moment. Even life is not guaranteed. "Let''s fight, let''s fight, the fiercer the better!" Seeing this scene, Wang Feng, who was hiding far away, twitched the corner of his mouth and murmured softly. Li Bai and the others were also joking, but if you look carefully, you can see that their eyes are full of solemnity. Even from such a distance, they can feel the horror of the transformed dark prison beast. If they hadn''t reached the sixth step of the Dao, possessed the Taoist formation, and had the help of special existences such as the two sisters Leng Yue, Li Bai and the two of them would not even have the confidence to withstand the blow of the transformed dark prison beast . With the horror of the Dark Prison Beast ~ Even if it goes to the outside world, few people dare to say that they are 100% sure to defeat or kill it. "Boom!" In an instant, deafening roars resounded through the entire heaven and earth one after another, and the impact of terrifying power made the entire star field tremble. The strength of the transformed dark prison beast is indeed extremely terrifying, but Mr. Lin and others are not ordinary strong men. Although they were all crushed by the dark prison beast, within a short time, the dark prison beast wanted to kill them. Impossible! For a moment, the entire battlefield fell into a stalemate. In the chain space, the battle was extremely fierce. Lin Lao and the others almost tried their best to fight this dark prison beast; He wanted to break through the chain space and help Lin Lao and others get out of trouble. If they keep fighting in this space, Elder Lin and the others will definitely lose. This is the home court of the Dark Prison Beast. Staying in it, the strength of Elder Lin and the others will be suppressed. How can they fight against the Dark Prison Beast in the long run? ? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1604: Terrible battle situation, both losers Chapter 1604: Terrible battle situation, both losers "Boom!" The sky-shattering roar exploded one after another, and the entire starry sky was almost covered by the impact of that berserk force. Even Wang Feng, who was far away, was shocked to see the scene that seemed to destroy the world. "boom!" After fighting for an unknown amount of time, some prisoners finally couldn''t bear it and were crushed by the transformed dark prison beast. This is also the first time since the start of the war that a Taoist-level powerhouse has fallen. This frightening scene made Elder Lin and the others tremble with fear, but also burst out with a decisive aura. If you fight, you may die, if you don''t fight, you will definitely die, so it is better to fight. For the future, lets talk about the future. Only by surviving will there be a future. Thinking of this, Elder Lin and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the sternness and determination in each other''s eyes. "war!" If a thunderous roar came from the mouths of Lin Lao and the others, at this moment, as strong as Lin Lao, they all burned the Dao Foundation, sublimated to the extreme, and the vast and majestic power spewed out from them, shaking the entire chain space. more than. "Buzz!" A long knife appeared in Elder Lin''s hands at some time, and the domineering and sharp sword intent swept out, making Elder Lin look like the ancestor of the sword in the world, with an astonishing sword energy all over his body. "sh the sky!" The next moment, Old Man Lin''s saber merged into one, and he shed out in an instant. The terrifying extinction de pierced the sky, and shed at the dark prison beast with extremely terrifying power. This knife gathered almost all the power of Lin Lao after he had been sublimated to the extreme state. When he first appeared, he amazed the world. At this moment, in the void of the endless battlefield, there seemed to be bursts of saber groaning, as if thousands of swords were screaming together, the scene was extremely terrifying. "Eight Deste Sea of Blood!" "y the soul and seize the soul!" "...!" The sound of roaring came one after another, and it was the prisoners such as Daoist Xuehai. After seeing Elder Lin''s explosion, they did not hesitate to burn the Dao foundation and sublimate the extreme realm. At this time, the entire chain space was densely packed with terrifying moves, colorful radiance shone in all directions, swords, lights and sword shadows spread all around, the fierce and terrifying aura shook the entire chain space trembling. There are so many terrifying moves, and all of them were erupted by the Taoist powerhouse after burning the Dao foundation, even the real ancestor-level powerhouse, in the face of such an offensive, he had to back away. But for the Dark Prison Beast, in its life, it doesn''t know what it means to be afraid! The only thought is just now! No matter how strong the enemy is, he is tough and reckless! "boom!" Dazzling white light burst out from the dark prison beast, one after another mysterious inscriptions flowed around its body, and then converged on the horns on its head. In just a split second, many white thunderbolts shone. These white thunders are even more terrifying than the previous ck thunders. Just looking at them makes one''s soul tremble. "boom!" When the offensive from Lin Lao and the others charged towards the dark prison beast, the white thunder with two horns on the head of the dark prison beast suddenly condensed into a thunder spear, which shot straight out like a sharp arrow. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the thunder spear collided with many attacks, and the terrifying roar exploded in the entire starry sky, and the endless impact of power was like a stormy sea, raging around. Even the Heaven Master Prison and others outside the chain space were so shocked that they backed up again and again, hiding in the distance, looking at the battlefield in surprise. If it weren''t for the barrier of the chain space, Heaven Master Prison even felt that just the impact of the aftermath of that force could cause him to be severely injured. This is a collision between a dozen Daoist-level powerhouses who burned their Dao foundations and sublimated to the extreme, and an ancestor-level powerhouse who was stronger than him at his peak. Such a terrifying collision, any Daoist-level powerhouse who saw it, would be shocked. It''s frightening, let alone him who is only the sixth step of the way. "Boom!" At this moment, the entire chain space was enveloped by that endless violent force, which was stronger than the few people in the Heaven Master Prison, and they couldn''t get a glimpse of the real situation inside. The ear-piercing roar resounded for a long time before it gradually stopped, and the violent force within it gradually dissipated, so that Heaven Master Prison and the others could barely see through the situation in the chain space. "hiss!" With just one nce, their pupils shrank, and they couldn''t help gasping, their faces full of horror. I saw that at this moment, the entire chain space is covered with dense cracks, which seem to be shattered at any time. In the space, terrifying void cracks spread like ravines. The chain space at this time is like a patchwork of broken mirrors. But what really shocked Zhang Tianzheyu and others was that in this collision, five Dao Zun level powerhouses fell? At this moment, in the chain space, there are only less than ten Taoist-level powerhouses left, such as Mr. Lin, and all of them have been severely injured, their faces are pale, and their entire bodies are shaking. Heaven Master Prison and the others really couldn''t imagine how terrifying the collision just now was, so that the five Daoist powerhouses fell in an instant, and the rest were severely injured? The next moment, Heaven Master Prison and others looked at the dark prison beast. After seeing the horror of the dark prison beast, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If the dark prison beast was still intact, they would definitely tremble in despair. The Dark Prison Beast at this time is far less powerful and ferocious than it was at the beginning. Its huge body is covered with dense scars, the most terrifying of which is a hideous knife mark that almost runs through its entire body. Flowing out from the scars, eroding the void. "It''s done?!" Chen Shaoming, who was not far away, and many other experts from the Divine Sect were also very pleasantly surprised when they saw this scene. They can already feel the faint breath of the outside world from the void cracks all over the chain space. Obviously, under the terrifying battle just now, the barrier space of the demon-suppressing **** prison has been destroyed by the dark prison beast. Power to break. Chen Shaoming and others can feel it, but how could the Heaven Master Prison not be able to feel it? There was a sparkle in his eyes, he waved his hand violently, and said in unison: "Come on!" "Continue to ~ to smash this space, and we can use the turbulent flow of the void to leave this **** prison!" boom! After receiving the order from the Heaven Master Prison, Chen Shaoming and many other experts from the Divine Sect exploded their power crazily, urging the blood to destroy the eight wastnds, and impacted the crumbling chain space. "boom!" Elder Lin and the others in the space, after a brief recovery, looked at each other with vicious expressions on their faces. Take advantage of its illness and kill it! Their losses were so great that they had to be recovered from the dark prison beast. If they can kill the dark prison beasts and obtain the pure power in their bodies, not only can they fully make up for their losses, but it can even help them to reach a higher level. With this thought in mind, Elder Lin and the others gritted their teeth again, unleashed all kinds of supernatural powers, and bombarded the dark prison beast. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1605: Poetry Immortal Appears, Overlord the World Chapter 1605: Poetry Immortal Appears, Overlord the World "Roar!" The terrifying roar of the beast spread in all directions, and instead of being decadent in the slightest, the severely wounded dark prison beast was aroused with ferocity, and endless ferocious aura gushed out from it, sweeping the entire chain space! Facing the offensive of Lin Lao and others, it was not afraid at all, and burst out a tyrannical power fluctuation, and went up to Lin Lao and others. "Boom!" For a moment, the entire chain space erupted with deafening roars again, and the entire battle scene seemed to be restored to before, falling into an endless stalemate. At this time, both sides were seriously injured. The difference is that Lin Lao and others can rely on the stored prison beast power to restore their strength, but the dark prison beast cannot restore its own strength. Comparing the two, the final winner must be Lin Lao and the others. It is precisely because of the hope of beheading the dark prison beast that Elder Lin and the others are so desperate. Once the dark prison beast is killed, the benefits it can get are self-evident, and no one wants to miss such shocking benefits. "Boom!" At the same time, the Heaven Master Prison and others in the outside world also bombarded the chain space with all their strength. At this moment, they did not care about the loss of power at all, and kept bombarding the crumbling chain space. "Crack!" At a certain moment, a clear and crisp sound of breaking suddenly reverberated in the entire star field, which surprised Zhang Tianzhe Prison and others. "boom!" Under their surprised eyes, the entire chain space shattered, and a powerful impact swept out towards them, and the unguardable Sky Master Prison and others were thrown away one after another. If the Dark Prison Beast was in its heyday, Heaven Master Prison and others would not be able to break through the chained space at all, but now that the Dark Prison Beast has suffered heavy injuries and is still under the attack of Lin Lao and others, how can it maintain the entire chained space? "kill!" The next moment, the prisoner who held the sky sharpened his eyes, shouted loudly, and rushed towards the battlefield with the two heaven ves. Naturally, he could also see that the advantage on the battlefield was on their side at this moment, so he naturally wanted to get a share of the action, so as to help himself recover to his peak. "boom!" At this time, the Prison of the Heaven Master exploded with almost all his strength. He was once an ancestor-level strongman, even though he is only at the peak of the sixth step of the way, but after he exploded in spite of everything, his power is not weak Yu Dao Zun level powerhouse! With the outbreak of the Heaven Master Prison, Chen Shaoming and many other experts from the Divine Sect, unwilling to be outdone by others, gathered together the Blood Destion Formation again, driving the formation spirits to join the battlefield. In this kind of battlefield where only Dao Zun-level powerhouses can intervene, if they rely on themselves, once they intervene, there will be absolutely no ce for burial, but with the Dao Zun-level formation, they can barely intervene once or twice. "Boom!" After Heaven Master Prison and others joined, the bnce of victory tilted towards Heaven Master Prison and others again, but even in the face of such a dangerous situation, the Dark Prison Beast was still extremely strong. At this moment, it is like a **** of war, rushing from left to right. Facing the offensive of Lin Lao and others, it does not defend at all. The beast rushed to kill desperately, but it kept avoiding it, and didn''t dare to touch it head-on. They don''t have the terrifying defensive power of the dark prison beast, let alone the powerful strength of the dark prison beast. If they had only faced the Dark Prison Beast alone, they would have been sted to the bone. "Boom!" As the battlested for a long time, once again some Taoist-level prisoners could not withstand the terrifying offensive of the dark prison beast, and fell one after another. Under normal circumstances, under the siege of so many Daoist-level powerhouses, it would be extremely difficult for the Dark Prison Beast to kill a Daoist-level powerhouse, but under the high-intensity battle just now, their strength has already been exhausted. There is not much left, even if the power of the stored prison beast is restored, how can it match the speed of their consumption? What''s more, after burning the Dao foundation and sublimating the extreme realm, the side effects will also make them extremely weak. In this case, if Lin Lao and others did not fight desperately, they would not have waited until now to have The Taoist prisoner was beheaded by the dark prison beast. Of course, in order to kill those Dao Zun level powerhouses, the Dark Prison Beast also paid a huge price. Several terrifying scars were added to its huge body, and the pitch-ck blood gushed out like a fountain, eroding the entire void . Even the Dao Zun-level powerhouses were beheaded by the Dark Prison Beast. Needless to say, those Shenmen strong men, even if they were behind the Dao Zun-level formation, the powerful counter-shock force was still not enough. What they could bear was shaken into a cloud of blood mist. Now, in the entire battlefield, there are only six more powerful existences such as Lin Lao and Xuehai Daozun in terms of Daozun-level prisoners; Almost all the powerhouses of the Emperor God''s Divine Sect died tragically! As for the prison of the master of heaven, he was the only one left alone, and the other two heavenly ves also died tragically in the battle just now. The fierceness of this battle was simply beyond the imagination of Mr. Lin and the others. They never expected that with such a terrifying lineup, they would suffer such a huge loss? They seriously underestimated the strength of the dark prison beast. Fortunately, they won in the end, even if it was a miserable victory, it was still a victory. Even Elder Lin and the others were a little secretly happy. With fewer people, they would have fewer people to share the power within the Dark Prison Beast, and they would get more. Anyway, I don''t have much friendship with those people, so if I die, I will die. Thinking of this, Elder Lin and the others looked at each other, their mouths twitched, and they all looked at the sluggish dark prison beast. They didn''t kill the dark prison beast right away. Even if they couldn''t bear the continuous high-intensity battles, the strength in their bodies was running low. Taking advantage of this gap, they absorbed the stored prison beast at a very fast speed. Strength, restore your own strength. "boom!" After a short ~Heaven Master Prison and others were also afraid of long nights and dreams, and even more afraid that the turbulent flow of the void would disappear. go. The temperature of the entire void even dropped to the extreme due to this killing intent, andyers of ice crystals emerged. "Roar!" Facing the murderous Heaven Master Prison and others, the Dark Prison Beast wailed, trying to p the group of ants who coveted it to death, but its severely injured body couldn''t stand up anyway. This scene made Heaven Master Prison and the others grinning, with joy in their eyes. After paying such a huge price, it was finally time to enjoy the fruit! "All the sorrows of the ages!" "Heavenly Dao Qinglian!" Just at this critical moment, two thunderous roars suddenly exploded in the entire starry sky, and then, an extremely terrifying power galloped from a very far ce, and in an instant, Shroud Heaven Master Prison and others! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1606: The power of God is like hell, the supreme ruler Chapter 1606: The power of God is like hell, the supreme ruler "boom!" Above the dim starry sky, a huge green lotus stands alone, shining in all directions with its bright dark blue brilliance. The endless divine power poured down like the water of the Milky Way, crushing the already broken battlefield to pieces, and the endless turbulent flow of the void spread across the entire starry sky like a spider''s web. The horror of this divine power, like a vast ancient giant mountain, suppressed everyone present. The sudden change made Heaven Master Prison and others startled and angry. What surprised them was the horror of the green lotus in the sky, which made them feel the mortal danger; what made them angry, was that someone was spying on them secretly, but they never found out? Don''t think about it, everyone in the sky master prison and others know that theer is not good and wants to be an oriole. It is really possible for them to take the terrifying divine power shown by the opponent. After all, at this moment, both they and the dark prison beast are at the end of their strength. How can they deal with the dark enemy at their peak? Aggrieved and endless anger filled their hearts, but that was all they could do. "Boom!" When Prison Master of Heaven and others were aggrieved, Li Bai, who was dressed in white and looked like an unrivaled **** king, descended suddenly and stood on the green lotus, looking down at Prison Master of Heaven and others, like a master, with infinite power. At this moment, he was emitting endless power from top to bottom, and mysterious inscriptions appeared behind him. These inscriptions are exactly the formation pattern of Shenxiao Heaven Breaking Formation. At the moment of attack, Li Bai and Zhan Yuan formed arge formation, and concentrated all the power of the formation on Li Bai, and it was precisely because of this that Li Bai was able to have such a terrifying power. "who are you?" "Wouldn''t it be ridiculous for a dignified Taoist-level powerhouse to do such a stealthy thing?" Seeing Li Bai appearing, the Prison Master of Heaven couldn''t help roaring. Because Li Bai''s power was so terrifying that the Heaven Master Prison and others regarded him as a Taoist-level powerhouse. When the voice of the master of the sky fell, Lin Lao and others also looked at Li Bai, their faces were very gloomy. "boom!" However, Li Bai didn''t pay attention to them at all, his eyes sharpened, and he raised his hand abruptly. In an instant, endless majestic power spewed out, blessing Li Bai''s supernatural powers of heaven and earth. "boom!" The next moment, a mysterious aura suddenly permeated from Li Bai''s body, covering the entire battlefield like ripples in an instant. Clearly, Heaven Master Prison and the others could clearly feel the ripples, but no matter how much power they erupted, they couldn''t block this aura. They were enveloped by this aura in just a moment. However, what they didn''t expect was that even if they were enveloped by this aura, they didn''t suffer any damage, as if the aura was just a paper tiger. "hiss!" "This... this is... the way of time?!" The next moment, Elder Lin, who had the strongest cultivation base, seemed to sense something, his pupils shrank suddenly, and the sound of gasping and exmation sounded at the same time, his face was horrified, and he looked at Li Bai in disbelief. Hearing these words, Heaven Master Prison and the others also looked horrified, their entire bodies trembling with extreme fear. They never expected that the mysterious person who appeared suddenly is in charge of such a terrifying way of time? This is the way of time, the heavens and the world, the branch of the supreme avenue of time, contains the power of the avenue of time, looking at the entire heavens, Rao has never heard of such an existence as the master of heaven, who is in charge Follow the way of time? No wonder they don''t feel any threat? Those who have reached the level of Dao Zun have almost endless life spans. In a short period of time, it is difficult to find the erosion of the Way of Time, but in the long run, they will eventually bepletely eroded by the Way of Time. Their lifespan is indeed endless, but if their lifespan is consumed too much, their foundation will be damaged. After the foundation is destroyed, their cultivation will definitely decline. Who can stop this cycle? Even the real ancestor-level powerhouses have to tremble and fear in the face of the way of time. "Damn it!" "What is the origin of this person?" Heaven Master Prison and the others scolded unceasingly, unknowingly in their hearts, they had a great fear of Li Bai. The Way of Time is iparably mysterious, someone who can master the Way of Time and reach the level of Taoist Master, even if there is only one person, it is not difficult to deal with them, the weaklings of this group. "Everyone, I''m afraid that we will be doomed today. We can only fight to the death. As for life or death, it depends on the fate!" Elder Lin nced at the crowd and roared loudly. "boom!" After the words fell, Mr. Lin gritted his teeth and burst out, burning the Dao Foundation again in exchange for powerful power. He did not choose to resist the erosion of the Way of Time, even if he is stronger than him, it is impossible to stop the erosion of the Way of Time, unless it is Control the existence of the same level of Taoism. "boom!" Powerful fluctuations of power gushed out from Mr. Lin, and he rushed out like a sharp arrow. Even under the impact of his powerful power, Li Bai''s mighty power couldn''t restrain him! "boom!" Seeing this, Heaven Master Prison and others also followed suit and rushed towards Li Bai. In fact, if Master Prison and the others broke out, it would be easy to escape. After all, there are turbulent voids in all directions. They only need to break free from the suppression of Li Bai''s divine power to escape from the turbulent void. But they were really unwilling to escape like this. They spent such a huge price to severely damage the Dark Prison Beast. They were about to enjoy the fruits of victory, but they were cut off in the end. No one would be willing to be angry. Li Bai is indeed very powerful and terrifying, but after all, he is only one person. There are so many of them, and the burning Dao foundation explodes. I don''t believe that Li Bai can stop it? Still the same sentence, as long as they get the dark prison beast, everything they lost will eventuallye back. "boom!" Facing the powerful offensive of Lin Lao and others, Li Bai was still indifferent. He was like a supreme ruler, standing on Qinglian, looking down on Lin Lao and others. The next moment ~ Li Bai raised his hand, the power in his body gushed out and poured into the green lotus under his feet. "Buzz!" The bright ck cyan light burst out again, and the green lotus rose slowly, and charged towards Heaven Master Prison and the others. Heaven Master Prison and others only felt the horror of the Way of Time, but they didn''t know that the Qinglian under Li Bai''s feet was equally terrifying. The supernatural power that Li Bai erupted just now is not only the supernatural power of heaven, but also his supernatural power of heaven, Qinglian! "boom!" Under Li Bai''s urging, the Heavenly Dao Qinglian crushed towards the Heaven Master Prison and the others. Exploding with supreme power! "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded like thunder, and the terrifying impact of power swept away in all directions. How fast the Heaven Master Prison and others impacted, they flew upside down. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1607: Aggrieved Chapter 1607: Aggrieved Tiandao Qinglian, as Li Tiandao''s natal supernatural power after his extreme awakening, needless to say the power. The impact that bloomed at that moment directly sent the Heaven Master Prison and the others flying out, spouting blood, their faces turned pale, and the powerful impact made the already broken battlefield even more shattered. You must know that although Li Bai has only just broken into the sixth step of Hedao, his strength has reached the level of Hedao through the blessing of the Daoist-level formation and the power of Zhan Yuan, plus the blessing of the Daoist-level divine weapon suit. Around the middle of the seventh step of the road. With such a cultivation level, Li Bai''sbat strength is almostparable to that of ancestor-level powerhouses. The existence of an ancestor-level powerhouse in its heyday, even if the master of the sky and others burn the Dao foundation and sublimate the extreme realm, it is not so easy to block it. After all, they are already severely injured. Even if they burn their Dao foundation and sublimate in extreme realms in exchange for powerful power, it is difficult for them with their severely injured bodies to exert the full power of this power. Of course, it was not so easy for Li Bai to kill them. After all, Dao Zun is a Dao Zun. As thest realm below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it is impossible to kill an existence of this level unless its strength exceeds too much. "Damn it!" "Is this person so strong?" Heaven Master Prison''s face was gloomy, and he cursed secretly. He thought that with so many of them burning Dao foundations, they would definitely be able to stop Li Bai, but he didn''t expect that he still underestimated Li Bai''s strength. Li Bai''s strength disyed at this moment was not evenparable to that of Lin Lao in his heyday. As the strongest existence among the crowd, Elder Lin was equally frightened and furious, looking at Li Bai with deep fear. "kill!" The next moment, Heaven Master Prison put away the fear on his face, a stern look shed in his eyes, and he shouted in a deep voice. Still the same sentence, it is impossible for them to hand over the dark prison beast to others. They paid such a high price to take down the dark prison beast, but in the end they were picked peaches and passed on. Isn''t it ridiculous? "boom!" Following the order from Heaven Master Prison, Elder Lin and the others erupted again. This time, the power they erupted was even more ferocious than before. The terrifying power fluctuations made the whole world tremble. A series of powerful and terrifying moves were generated in the hands of Lin Lao and others. The colorful brilliance, like the brilliance of the sun, shone in all directions, making the dim starry sky look like day. In the next moment, Lin Lao and the others controlled the powerful offensive that erupted from themselves, and rushed towards Li Bai brazenly. Swords, lights, swords and shadows spread all over the sky, as if destroying the sky and destroying the earth. Faced with such an offensive, Li Bai stood proudly, without flinching at all. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Li Bai''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he raised his hand abruptly. A terrifying sword intent burst out from him, straight to the sky, and sharp sword energy emerged from his body. It turned into a sword domain, densely packed with sword energy. At this moment, Li Bai is like a master of swordsmanship. When he raises his hand, thousands of sword qi are chant, and the sharp aura spreads all over the battlefield. "Boom!" Immediately afterwards, Li Bai pointed out that the endless sword energy around him rushed out as if summoned by the emperor, like a torrent of sword energy that was about to swallow everything, sweeping in all directions. Before this torrent of sword energy arrived, Elder Lin and the others could already feel the terrifying edge, their pupils shrank suddenly, they gritted their teeth fiercely, and burst out with strength again, blessing their moves. Now that the matter hase to this point, they have no way out. Once they retreat, they will definitely expose their weakest point to the torrent of sword energy. At that time, they will die even faster! In the battle between the strong, every negligence is fatal, and it is also the key to turning the tide of the battle. Heaven Master Prison and others who have experienced many battles will naturally not make such low-level mistakes. "Boom!" In an instant, the offensive of Heaven Master Prison and others collided with Li Bai''s torrent of sword energy. The deafening roar was mixed with a terrifying impact of force, sweeping away in all directions, destroying everything around. Looking around, the entire battlefield is like stars bursting, filled with endless violent power, the dark void cracks, like ck holes that devour souls, look extremely terrifying. "boom!" I don''t know how long it has passed, one after another silhouettes fly upside down from the battlefield, blood piercing the void like blood arrows, these upside down silhouettes are none other than Heaven Master Prison and others. Flying upside down for a long distance, Heaven Master Prison and the others barely stabilized their figures, staring at Li Bai with trembling faces. At this moment, Qiang Rulin and the others couldn''t help but feel a trace of despair and unwillingness. Li Bai is really like an invincible master, no matter how powerful they burst out, they can''t make them back half a point, let alone kill them. Could it be that they really want to hand over the dark prison beast that they worked so hard to defeat at a huge price? I can''t beat it, but I don''t want to let it go. Heaven Master Prison and others have never been so aggrieved for a moment like this time. "boom!" When the Heaven Master Prison and others were aggrieved, Li Bai broke out in an instant andunched an offensive for the first time. I saw that he waved his hand violently, and powerful fluctuations of power swept out, condensing into a Dao Sen cold sword aura, and then he pped out with one hand, and many sword auras rushed out instantly, converging into a dragon of sword aura, wrapping around Endless sharpness, with unparalleled momentum, tantly fell! Li Bai''s sudden attack awakened the Heaven Master Prison and the others. They didn''t care about being startled, they gritted their teeth and burst out their own strength to resist Li Bai''s attack with all their strength. "Boom!" In an instant, deafening roars exploded one after another, and the impact of powerful force swept all directions. The whole ~ was extremely dramatic, and the Heaven Master Prison and others were constantly being sted out, but under Li Bai''s persecution, they had to use their strength to defend. Under such a cycle, in just a short period of time, the strength of the burning Taoist base and the sublimated Heaven Master Prison and others have already been exhausted. Even under Li Bai''s powerful attack, their already serious injuries , more and more serious. If it was the heyday of Lin Lao and others, even with the blessing of Dao Zun-level formations and Dao Zun-level magic weapon sets, Li Bai would not be able to defeat Lin Lao and others so easily, and he might even lose. But Lin Lao and others, who are only at the end of their strength, are by no means Li Bai''s opponents even though they have arge number of people. After seeing through this point, Elder Lin and the others looked at each other, and they all saw the retreat in each other''s eyes. If things go on like this, not to mention getting the Dark Prison Beast, I''m afraid that even they themselves will perish here. The next moment, Elder Lin and the others took a deep look at Li Bai, their eyes filled with endless anger and hatred, as if they wanted to imprint Li Bai deeply in their souls, and wait for the next time to find their ce again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1608: Dao Zun died, all the strong fled Chapter 1608: Dao Zun died, all the strong fled After firmly remembering Li Bai''s appearance and aura, Heaven Master Prison and others will step into the turbulent flow of the void and escape from the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison. However, Heaven Master Prison and others didn''t even know that the oriole in the dark was not limited to Li Bai. Previously, Wang Feng deliberately asked Li Bai to act alone, in order to create the illusion that Li Bai was the only person hiding in the dark for Zhang Tianzhe Prison and others. When they lost to Li Bai and wanted to escape, he used them to rx. , let the two sisters Leng Yue who were hiding in the dark attack brazenly and kill them! Even if you can''t kill all the people in charge of the sky, you can at least kill one or two people, which is enough for Wang Feng. After all, his goal was not the Heaven Master Prison and the others from the beginning to the end, but the dying dark prison beast. "boom!" When Heaven Master Prison and the others were about to step into the turbulent void, two extremely terrifying auras suddenly burst out from the starry sky. The two sisters Leng Yue of the Godly Formation. At this moment, the two sisters, Leng Yue, are like celestial maidens in the dust, noble and holy, with just one nce, one feels as if they have seen the most beautiful scene in the world. Dressed in the double-moon zed soldier suits, their exquisite and delicate bodies bloomed with a faint brilliance. Coupled with the power they burst out at the moment, they looked like peerless empresses. After reaching the fifth step of the Dao, after using the Taoist-level formation and using the Shuangyue Liuli Divine Weapon suit, they are supplemented by the second soul strong soul. Although theirbat power is not as good as Li Bai''s, they do not give way too much, almost approaching Li Bai. Ancestral strong. But at this time, it was the time when Heaven Master Prison and the others were most rxed. They never thought that there was still an extremely strong man not inferior to Li Bai hidden in the dark, and when they found out, it was already toote. Among them, Chen Shaoming, the leader of the Shenmen who knew the details of the two sisters Leng Yue, was the most shocked. At this moment, he opened his mouth wide and his eyes almost popped out. In the past, he coveted the beauty of these two sisters, but after searching unsessfully, for his own great cause, he did not continue to search, but he did not expect that on the day of goodbye, these two beautiful sisters would have reached He is beyond reach? "This...how is this possible?" Chen Shaoming eximed in disbelief, the extreme shock even made him forget the dangerous environment he was in at the moment. The two sisters, Leng Yue, ignored the shocked Chen Shaoming at all. They stared at Daoist Blood Sea, with deep hatred and cold murderous intent shing in their beautiful eyes. "Xue Hai, do you still remember the Leng family back then?" As the voice of coquettish shouting containing majestic anger fell, the abyss like prison burst out from the two sisters of Leng Yue, and the strong power fluctuated like a vast sea, with the two women as the center, towards It spread in all directions, suppressing Heaven Master Prison and others on the spot! The two sisters, Leng Yue, didn''t have the heart to wait for Daoist Xuehai''s reply at all. They each held a long sword in their hands, and the sharp sword intent spurted out, and they shed down suddenly. "boom!" The terrifying sword light cut out like a crescent moon, cutting the void in front of the two sisters of Leng Yue into two halves. The terrifying sword light, one in front and one in the back, tantly attacked Daoist Xue Hai at an unrivaled speed. go. That terrifying sword power, Rao Daoist Blood Sea, trembled unceasingly, his face was full of horror. "boom!" Although he was intimidated, he was still a Taoist-level powerhouse. In a sh, he came back to his senses, gritted his teeth, and broke out with all his strength. He didn''t even have time to think about the words of the two sisters Leng Yue. In these two sword glows, he felt a fatal crisis. Under this crisis, if he still thought about other things, he would simply be courting death! However, at this moment, how can he resist the attack of the two sisters Leng Yue? "boom!" A loud bang suddenly exploded in the entire starry sky, and two extremely sharp sword lights, one in front and one in the back, pierced Blood Sea Daoist in an instant, and the terrifying sharp sword energy raged in his body, exhausting the vitality in his body All destroyed. Under such a terrifying sword light offensive, the blood sea daoist''s defense was like a bubble, unable to even block it for half a point. It was not until the sword light prated his body that blood sea daoist reacted. "How...how is it possible?" He looked at the blood hole in his chest in disbelief and howled in horror. The passing of endless vitality made his whole body tremble. Since he reached Dao Zun, he has never felt so close to death. It seems that he has already stepped into **** with half of his feet, and he feels cold all over his body. Even when he was suppressed by the strong men of the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm, he had never felt such a feeling of dying. "boom!" However, no matter how unwilling or frightened Daoist Blood Sea was, he couldn''t change the ending. With a bang, his whole body instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, floating in the entire starry sky. Under normal circumstances, even if the body of a Taoist-level powerhouse explodes into a cloud of blood mist, they will not die. The powerful vitality and the terrifying perception of the Tao can make them reshape their bodies in an instant. Although they will be much weaker, they will won''t die. But this time it was different, Daoist Xuehai himself had been severely injured, and the two sisters Leng Yue shot with all their strength, the terrifying power and principles instantly destroyed the vitality in his body, even his Dao foundation, **** The country and so on are all destroyed. Under such circumstances, it is impossible for him to reshape his physical body. He is already too dead to die! This is also the case for many Dao Zun-level powerhouses who were killed by the dark prison beast before. When the power and Tao are too strong, even the Dao Zun-level powerhouses cannot change the ending of their fall. The tragic death of Daoist Xuehai made the Heaven Master Prison and others tremble, and their whole bodies were constantly shaking with fear. Their situation is no better than Daoist Xuehai. Daoist Xuehai was killed so easily. It is no exception. "escape!" Under the intense fatal ~Heaven Master Prison and the others couldn''t care less about their dignity, let alone that dark prison beast. After looking at each other, they gritted their teeth and broke out, trying their best to scatter Go, run away separately. When they reach their level, they understand even more that only being alive makes all the sense. In the face of life, all dignity and interests will be nothing. "boom!" Facing the fleeing of Heaven Master Prison and others, the two sisters Leng Yue nced at each other, remembering Wang Feng''s previous order, turned a blind eye to the others, and went straight to pursue Heaven Master Prison. "boom!" Before the people arrived, the terrifying sword edge swept towards the Heaven Master Prison like a stormy sea. At this moment, the Heaven Master Prison seemed to be in the cold ice of the Nine Serenity, and the whole person froze instantly. "boom!" On the other side, Li Bai was also not stunned. His whole body was like a long rainbow, wrapped in a sky full of sword energy, and shot straight at Elder Lin. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1609: celestial trance Chapter 1609: celestial trance Blood Sea Daoist, Heaven Master Prison, and the most powerful Lin Lao are all people who must be killed for Wang Feng and others. Before Li Bai and others took action, Wang Feng had already ordered others to ignore it. Hai Daozun and others must die. "Boom!" Heaven Master Prison and Elder Lin never expected that with so many people present, this group of mysterious people would target themselves. The terrifying power fluctuations made them tremble with fear, but they had to do everything in their power to resist. "Damn it!" For them, it only takes a few steps, and they can step into the turbulent void and escape from this ce, but these few steps are like heaven, making it difficult for them to cross. "boom!" The offensives of the two sides collided violently, and the deafening roar exploded in the starry sky. The terrifying fluctuation made the rest of the people tremble. The next moment, they ignored the result and stepped into the void chaos decisively. flow. With a tremor in the void, except for Prison Master Lin and Elder Lin, everyone else disappeared into the empty starry sky. "boom!" Two astonishing bangs exploded, and immediately after that, two figures flew upside down from the battlefield full of violent forces, throwing them into the distance like a parab, spitting blood from their mouths, tearing apart the void like blood arrows. These two figures are none other than Heaven Master Prison and Old Lin. At this moment, the two of them are extremely miserable, with scars all over their bodies, and hideous wounds with blood appearing one after another, it is unbearable to look directly at them. If it weren''t for the extraordinary Taoist priests of both of them, they would have died tragically on the spot under the blow of Li Bai and others just now. Even if they recalled that kind of terrifying force at this time, the two of them still have lingering fears in their hearts. If they were in their heyday, they would not be taken seriously, but it is a pity that they are like candles in the wind at this moment, let alone Li Bai and others, even a random Daoist strongman can make them Embarrassed. Huluo in was bullied by dogs! At this moment, the two in charge of the sky felt both aggrieved and unwilling, but also terrified and trembling. If things go on like this, they might end up like Daoist Blood Sea. The threat of death terrified both Heaven Master Prison and Elder Lin. They hadn''t felt such a strong death crisis in a long time. The two of them looked at each other, and they both saw the determination in each other''s eyes. As long as they reached their level, as long as they had not really fallen, they would not give up struggling. What''s more, both of them were extraordinary people, and they naturally had Super strong cards. It''s just that even they can''t bear the price of this hole card, so they dare not use it lightly. But now, the huge death crisis forced them to use their hole cards. Still the same sentence, everything is for living! If even living is an extravagant hope, then what''s the use of having a strong hole card? "Huanghuang Tianwei, pleasee to my body, worship you as a god,mand all directions, and help me defeat the enemy!" "Heaven descends from the gods!" The next moment, the sky master prison was full of determination, and he pinched the seal with both hands, and the dense and mysterious inscriptions spread out instantly, spinning around him, like an elf, and his loud and thunderous words echoed throughout the broken starry sky . The Heavenly Dao descends the gods, the strongest supernatural power of the Heavenly Master n. It is said that it evolved from the patriarch of the Heavenly Master n''sprehension of the Heavenly Dao. The more it is consumed, the stronger the power of heaven will be obtained. At this time, in order to get rid of this crisis of death, and even kill Li Bai and others, the master of the sky almost tried his best. Except for his life, he sacrificed and consumed everything in exchange for the powerful power of heaven. able. "boom!" In an instant, the sky was filled with thunder, and the terrifying power of the sky swept across the entire battlefield like a stormy sea. At the same time, a huge beam of light descended from the sky, covering the Heaven Master Prison. Under the blessing of this vast power of heaven, Heaven Master Prison felt that everything in him seemed to havepletely recovered, and he felt like he had regained his new life. His whole body was full of explosive power, which made him feel unprecedentedfort. Cool, the whole person''s confidence has recovered. "Taiyi Xuanming,e!" At the same time, Elder Lin''s face was solemn, and he kept pinching Yin Jue with his hands, the remaining power in his body gushed out, and a mysterious aura surged around him. Taiyi Xuanming is a remnant of supernatural power obtained by Mr. Lin from an ancient relic. It is the most powerful supernatural power left over from the realm of heaven and earth. Once it is used, it can instantly restore itself to its peak, and even its strength is a little bit stronger. Disadvantages It is only one hour, and after that, one''s own cultivation base will drop by three major realms. It was the first time that Elder Lin used this supernatural power since he practiced the fragments of this supernatural power. The price was so high that Elder Lin couldn''t afford it. If he hadn''t been on the brink of death, it would have been impossible for him to disy such supernatural power. "boom!" At this moment, Heaven Master Prison and Elder Lin are like unrivaled **** kings, as majestic as prison, as powerful as the sky, and vast power fluctuations surge around them. This scene caused Li Bai and the others to stare at each other and their hearts were filled with vignce, but they were not afraid, instead they were full of fighting spirit. Whether it is Li Bai or the two sisters Leng Yue, although they can explode with strength far exceeding their cultivation base, their cultivation base has not yet reached this level, and they can fight a hearty battle with a strong man of this level , will be of great benefit to them. "Die!" When Li Bai and the others were full of enthusiasm, the powerful force made the two of them full of confidence, roared suddenly, and attacked brazenly. "boom!" As they waved their hands, terrifying power fluctuations swept out like a tide, gathered into spears, and bombarded out like a violent storm. In just a split second, dense spears spread all over the battlefield, and the sharp aura swept all directions, making people shudder. "boom!" Facing this spear, UU reading . Li Bai and the others did not retreat in the slightest, but brazenly went forward. With the swing of Li Bai''s sleeve robe, streams of sword energy gushed out. The extreme sharpness split the void into long and narrow ck cracks. On the other side, the two sisters Leng Yue also burst out streams of sword energy. "Boom!" In an instant, the sword energy collided with the spear, and there was an astonishing roar, and the scattered sharp edges tore the entire battlefield into pieces. The terrifying violent force raged across the entire battlefield, and the scene was extremely impactful. Such a scene made Wang Feng who was hiding in the dark tremble with fear. This is the horror of the extremely strong, every move is enough to destroy the world. "boom!" In the impact of this berserk force, Li Bai and the others did not sit idle, but ignored the berserk force, and started a frenzied battle. The roaring sound resounded, shaking the entire star field. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1610: Mutations in Hell, Powerful Shocks Chapter 1610: Mutations in Hell, Powerful Shocks "Boom!" The battlefield of Li Bai''s group spread to the depths of the entire Daozi prison, and even the dying dark prison beast gradually lost its vitality under the impact of this force. In the end, the scarlet eyes of the Dark Prison Beast slowly lost their color, and the whole body was devoid of vitality, just like a dead giant star, lying across the starry sky. Looking at the fallen dark prison beast, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a ray of light, but he did not collect it. Now it is a critical moment, and any action may cause fierce reactions from Heaven Master Prison and others. Wang Feng didn''t want to cause new changes in the whole battle situation because of his impatience. However, what happened in the next moment was beyond the expectation of everyone present. "boom!" Not long after the Dark Prison Beast fell, terrifying roars exploded in the entire starry sky, endless mysterious inscriptions were formed in the void, and the entire vast starry sky trembled endlessly. In the next moment, the terrifying power like the abyss like the sea, like the brilliant heavenly power, descended brazenly, suppressing everyone present, and Li Bai and others who were fighting were forced to stop fighting. It was the king who had been hiding in the void all this time. Feng and Zhan Yuan were also forced to reveal their figures. The sudden change shocked everyone present. Wang Feng''s face shed with disbelief, and he stared closely at the changes in the entire starry sky. Even at this moment, he was shocked by this sudden change. His concealment was blessed by the power of the system, and even the top existences such as Lin Lao and the dark prison beast were not aware of it, but this sudden terrifying coercion made him reveal his figure in an instant? The horror of this coercion may have surpassed the Hedao Realm, and only the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm can break the current system shield. But in this demon-suppressing **** prison, how could it be possible for the existence of the heavenly realm? If there were such existences, those supreme prison beasts would have been discovered a long time ago, and it is impossible to survive until now. Even the strongest dark prison beasts are like ants in front of the heavenly realm, and they cannot bepared at all. . When ites to the word "Tian Dao", it is another level of life. It is basically impossible to fight against adversity as before. Don''t look at the ancestor-level powerhouses who are very close to the heavenly gods, they can be called half-step heavenly gods, but they have not reached the heavenly gods, and they will never understand the terrifying power and power controlled by that realm. "This... what is this?" "How...how is it possible?" When Wang Feng was startled, Heaven Master Prison and Elder Lin were equally terrified. This terrifying aura made them unable to resist at all, and they had the idea of wanting to worship. However, no matter how Wang Feng and others guessed, they couldn''t figure out what happened in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison at this moment, but Wang Feng vaguely felt that the change in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison might be rted to the fall of the Dark Prison Beast. "Boom!" Endless pitch-ck inscriptions, like dark elves, emerged in the entire Demon-Suppressing Hell, and many prisoners who had never participated in the war of annihting the dark prison beasts were terrified. They also felt the terrifying power, and they were all suppressed on the spot, unable to move at all. This feeling of powerlessness made them feel uneasy. At the same time, in the vast starry sky outside, a pitch-ck tower floats up and down in the dim starry sky. The entire tower is like a sky pir, and the top cannot be seen at all. There are countless mysterious inscriptions around it, which makes this star field be urbanized. Made a magical area. This pitch-ck tower is exactly the demon-suppressing underworld that frightens countless murderers from all over the world. It is in flux at all times, and no one can find out its exact location, except for the Law Enforcement Department of the God Realm. Few people can easily break through its barrier and enter the demon-suppressing **** prison. Of course, the Heavenly Dao God Realm is excluded. However, the powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm have basically survived for countless years, and they are very clear about the origin and origin of the Demon-Suppressing Hell, even if they can step into the Demon-Suppressing Hell, no one dares to touch it easily. The Ancestor of Darkness is a taboo for any surviving strong man in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. "boom!" However, at this moment, the dark inscriptions pervading the entire tower trembled, revolving around the entire tower with a strange pattern, and the strange noise echoed throughout the entire star field, like ghosts crying and wolves howling, which made people feel ufortable. Terrified. Not only that, a mysterious aura emanated from the high tower, and invaded the entire star field in just a split second. A faint light bloomed from the high tower, making the already peculiar star field even more beautiful. It''s weird. At the same time, in a certain mysterious ce, a vicissitudes old man with white beard and hair sat cross-legged on the top of a mountain, his body filled with a mysterious aura, as if there were stars circting around him, as if the supreme way of heaven, in one fell swoop Every movement contains some kind of dao rhyme. "rub." The next moment, the old man opened his eyes suddenly, with a look of shock on his calm face, he stood up suddenly, his eyes seemed to see the dark tower beyond the endless star field through many obstacles. "How...how is it possible?" "Who... who is it? How dare you provoke this taboo? Are you not afraid of death?" Terrifying words came out of the old man''s mouth. He stretched out his vicissitudes of life hands, and made a little calction, but as if he had encountered some great horror, his face turned pale in an instant, and he quickly put down his hands, and a strand of blood even overflowed from the corners of his mouth. Golden blood. "The origin of this person, even the old man can''t figure it out?" Immediately afterwards, the brilliance in the eyes of the old man flowed, took a deep breath, and muttered: "The great world ising, and the strange people areing out inrge numbers, it''s amazing!" After saying these words, the old man sat cross-legged again, but his slightly trembling body still showed the restlessness in his heart. On the other side, in the vast underground pce, two blood-star-like eyes suddenly lit up, the great blue dragon stared at the sky, and said in a low voice: "This kid, you really have courage!" "If he can hold on, it''s not that I can''t cooperate with him." "It''s just that ~ seems to have the karma of the legendary one on him, coupled with the inheritance of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor, his targeting may be unprecedentedly fierce, and it may even induce him to personally shot." "Whether you can hold it or not depends entirely on your luck!" After saying that, the Great Cang Demon Dragon nced at Yan Shen and the two who were immersed in cultivation, shook the ferocious and huge dragon head, sighed lightly, and returned to calm. The changes in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison shocked the entire heavens, but all the rming existences were existences of another level. Before reaching that level, it was impossible to perceive the changes in the Demon-Suppressing Hell Prison. But those who can perceive it are all shocked, and some people are even terrified. The things in Hell are taboos among taboos, whoever touches them will die, who is the desperate guy who dares to touch them? This question filled the minds of all the gods of heaven, but they couldn''t figure out the specific person. After a short shock, they all calmed down and even became more low-key than before. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1611: Sword off 2 statues Chapter 1611: Sword off 2 statues "Boom!" Inside the Devil-Suppressing Underworld Prison, the roaring sound resounded continuously, and endless mysterious inscriptions rolled in it, making many prisoners in the Underworld Prison terrified. In the depths of Daozi Prison, Wang Feng stared at the changes in the entire Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison with a solemn expression, and asked secretly: "System, can you detect the changes in this Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison?" "Ding, this change is due to the fall of the Dark Prison Beast, triggering the evolution of the Dark Underworld Pattern in the entire Suppressing Demon Underworld, and activating the inheritance of the Dark Underworld Ancestor in the Dark Prison Beast." "This change has advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that after activation, as long as the owner obtains the dark source crystal, the owner can immediately obtain the inheritance of the dark **** ancestor; the disadvantage is that such activation will alsopletely attract his attention. , and has been targeted by him since then. The sound of the system sounded in his mind, making Wang Feng''s face darkened, and his whole heart sank. For Wang Feng, this change did more harm than good. After all, the inheritance of the Ancestor of Darkness is dispensable to him. He only needs to get the source crystal of darkness, but after activation, it means that once he obtains the source crystal of darkness, he will definitely get the inheritance of the ancestor of Darkness. It will definitely be targeted by him. When his cultivation base is weak, being targeted by him is almost unlucky. This is still under the condition that Wang Feng has a system. For ordinary people, it is not even unlucky, and he will die directly. However, in the current situation, Wang Feng has no way out, so he can only grit his teeth and face the difficulties. "Buzz!" At this moment, the inscription in the void suddenly vibrated, making strange sounds. This rhythm made the dark source crystal in the dark prison beast''s body tremble. If someone can see through the dark prison beast''s body, they will surely find that in the heart of the dark prison beast, there is a ck spar as tall as a person, shining with a dark light, resonating with the dense inscriptions outside. "boom!" Under the trembling eyes of Wang Feng and others, the densely packed inscriptions poured into the body of the dark prison beast like a torrent, and the entire **** prison instantly regained its calm, and the terrifying coercion disappeared without a trace. It looks like nothing happened. "Shoot!" When everyone was still stunned by the previous changes, Wang Feng was the first toe back to his senses, nced at the sluggish Heaven Master Prison and Old Lin, his eyes were cold, and shouted to Li Bai and others through voice transmission. "boom!" Li Bai and the others who received Wang Feng''s voice transmission did not hesitate at all, and shot instantly. The powerful force swept across all directions like a stormy sea, and the terrifying power fluctuations permeated between their hands. This time, Li Bai and the others did not hold back at all, and almost used all their strength to unleash a powerful blow. "Buzz!" The crisp and clear sound of sword chant reverberated in the entire void, apanied by the sound of sword chant, there was also a terrifying edge, endless sword energy lingered around Li Bai, setting off Li Bai like an emperor in the sword The emperor, every word and deed will make thousands of swordsmen surrender. "boom!" As Li Bai shed down with his sword, the dense sword energy around him gushed out in an instant, forming a huge torrent of sword energy. The terrifying torrent of sword energy, like a broken bamboo, tantly bombarded towards Mr. Lin, annihting everything it passed. On the other side, the two sisters Leng Yue also burst out with infinite sword power, and the terrifying sword light shot up into the sky, as if they were about to cut off the sky, and the terrifying sword might swept like a tide. "boom!" When the two sisters Leng Yue shed down together, two huge sword lights rushed out in an instant, condensed into a huge and iparable sword light in the void, and charged towards the sky master prison. At this moment, the entire battlefield was filled with frightening sword edges, and even from far away, one could still feel this terrifying sword edge. "Damn it!" The sudden attack by Li Bai and the others awakened the two people in the Heaven Master Prison from their trance. Feeling the terrifying sword edge, both of them cursed angrily. This terrifying sword force could bring them a fatal crisis. "boom!" Vast power fluctuations emanated from them, condensing into power shields in front of them, like a huge tortoise shell,pletely enveloping them. It''s just that, although they are desperate, sublimated to the extreme, and used their strongest hole cards, after all, they have been seriously injured and after the battle just now, so that their strength is running out. Facing the all-out attack of Li Bai and others, even they themselves did not have much confidence to resist it. "boom!" A momentter, a loud roar suddenly exploded in the entire battlefield. The torrent of sword energy and the huge sword light hit the protective shields of Lin and Lao respectively, and the terrifying power was released, destroying everything around them. "Crack!" After blocking for a few breaths of time, two crisp clicking sounds resounded in the battlefield in an instant, causing the pupils of both Lin and Lao to shrink, and a trace of deep fear shed across their faces. I saw that the thick protective cover in front of them tore apart the cracks, like a broken mirror, crumbling, and the terrifying sword edge even passed through the cracks to the two of them, making their skin tingling , very ufortable. If only this was the case, they would not be afraid. What really terrified them was that at this moment, a thick death crisis enveloped them, as if the **** of death was waving to them again, and the whole body could not stop shivering . "boom!" Following two loud bangs, Elder Lin and Heaven Master Prison exhausted all the defensive shields they had set up, shattered, turned into fragments, and scattered in all directions. The torrent of sword energy and the huge sword glow pierced through many The fragments stabbed straight at the two of them. "Puff!" Even though the two of them were constantly struggling, they still couldn''t stop the terrifying sword force. They were pierced by the torrent of sword energy and the huge sword light respectively. The terrifying sword edge raged in their bodies, destroying their hearts. All vitality and strength. "No...impossible!" Sky Master Prison stared nkly at the blood hole in his ~ The inconceivable roar of fright and anger, the passing of vitality on his body made him feel the endless cold, and the real shadow of death made him even more terrified trembling. How could he die in such a ce as the majestic ruler of the sky? He didn''t even fall in the dark war back then, how could he fall in this devil-suppressing **** prison? "No!" Two growls of unwillingness came from the mouths of Heaven Master Prison and Old Lin at the same time, but no matter how unwilling they were, they could not change the ending of their impending fall. That terrifying sword edge destroyed not only their vitality, but also their Dao foundation, spirit and so on. The state of the two of them at this moment was waiting to die. "boom!" Following the sound of two roars, the two people in the Heaven Hand Prison instantly exploded into a cloud of blood mist, floating in the battlefield, dying beyond death. Until their deaths, none of them could detect the identities of Wang Feng and the others. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1612: to choose Chapter 1612: to choose Looking at the two scattered blood mist, Li Bai and others breathed a sigh of relief in unison. At this moment, they were all sweating profusely, cold sweat broke out on their foreheads, and their whole bodies were almost copsed. Although the Prisoner Prisoner and Mr. Lin had suffered heavy injuries, they had extraordinary backgrounds and many cards, which brought great pressure to Li Bai and others . If they hadn''t also had many trump cards bestowed by Wang Feng, coupled with their own extraordinarybat power, they might not have been able to kill Heaven Master Prison and the others in this battle. Even Wang Feng in the distance was very fortunate. If he hadn''t brought Li Bai and others to kill many supreme prison beasts, obtained a lot of treasures from them, and promoted and armed Li Bai and others, he would not have been able to do so this time. Act as thest oriole. Fortunately, the final winner belongs to him, and now, it''s time to enjoy the fruits of victory. Thinking of this, Wang Feng looked at the gigantic beast lying in the starry sky, his gaze was full of heat, although getting the dark source crystal would make his future path full of endless thorns, but at least, for him now , has huge benefits. Only by taking good care of the present can you think about the future, if you can''t take care of the present, then what''s the use of thinking about the future? Thinking like this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with brilliance, and with a wave of his big hand, the endless magic medicine floated out, and then his eyes signaled Li Bai and others, ordering them to recover their strength first. Seeing this, Li Bai and the others didn''t hesitate, they directly grabbed the magic medicine suspended in the air and began to recover. The same was true for Zhan Yuan beside Wang Feng. Although Zhan Yuan had never made a move in this battle, he also consumed a lot of energy. After all, together with Li Bai, he used the Heaven Breaking Formation and blessed Li Bai with his own power through the formation. He consumed even more power than Li Bai. In order to let Li Bai and others recover as soon as possible, Wang Feng also used his sea of power condensed with the help of many prison beasts to instill endless power on Li Bai and others to help them recover their strength. "Buzz!" After a full quarter of an hour, Li Bai and others woke up and returned to their peak state, even a little more refined than before. It is self-evident that such a high-intensity battle will improve Li Bai and others. Along the way, Wang Feng and his party would not have been able to improve their cultivation so quickly if they hadn''t had powerful opponents and many strange prison beasts. "boom!" Following Wang Feng''s gaze, Li Bai and the others did not hesitate at all, gathered all their strength, condensed into a huge sword glow, and shed straight at the heart of the dark prison beast. The terrifying sword light tore through the sky, piercing into the heart of the dark prison beast with lightning speed, smashing its extremely hard scales into pieces. Looking at the blood hole glowing with pitch-ck light, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he rushed out impatiently. In an instant, he came under the body of the huge dark prison beast, and stretched out his hand into the blood hole. "Buzz!" After a while, under the amazed eyes of Li Bai and others, a tall jet-ck crystal was shot out by Wang Feng immediately, and the jet-ck light shone on Wang Feng''s face, clearly reflecting the joy on Wang Feng''s face. The entire dark source crystal is in the shape of a rhombus, and there is a water-like liquid all over it, flowing in the crystal ording to some peculiar rules. On the surface, there is nothing special about this dark source crystal, but Wang Feng and others can Feel a kind of illusory Dao Yun from the dark source crystal. This strand of Dao Yun is inexplicable, and even they cannot understand it, as if it is another level of Taoism. "Ding, congrattions to the host for obtaining the dark source crystal. The system and sect level promotion conditions are activated. The host can upgrade the system or sect level at any time." "In addition, it was detected that the dark source crystal contains the inheritance of the dark ancestor, there are two options, please choose the host." Wang Feng was surprised by the cold voice in his mind, and quickly asked, "Which two options?" "First, choose to ept the inheritance of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor. In a short period of time, the host will improve his cultivation rapidly due to this inheritance. Based on system estimates, the host will reach the Daoist level in less than a year!" "hiss!" Even Wang Feng, after hearing this, couldn''t help but gasp. It is worthy of being the inheritance of the Dark Underworld Ancestor, it is truly terrifying! What is the concept of reaching Dao Zun powerhouse in less than a year? If it spreads out, no one will believe it. The current him is only in the realm of Yangshen, from Yangshen to Daoist, less than a year? Such a speed, even with a system, Wang Feng can''t imagine. For a moment, Wang Feng wanted to agree directly. Once he reaches the Daoist level, his Immortal Sect will truly stand on the top of the entire heavens. With all the strange treasures and super talents in him, Wang Feng dares to fight even in the face of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Others can''t defeat the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but he can do it. However, Wang Feng still resisted the impulse and continued to ask: "What about the second choice?" "The system absorbs the inheritance power of the dark **** ancestor and all the power of the dark source crystal, and the host can upgrade the system and sect level by one level, and get special rewards from the system." When the cold voice of the system fell, Wang Feng was shocked all over, his eyes flickered, and he muttered secretly. In terms of rewards alone, the first option must be more cost-effective. After all, the first option improves his own strength, and can help him reach the realm of Daoist in a very short period of time. Although the second choice is good, it is impossible for him to reach the Daoist level in a short period of time. However, it improves the overall strength of the entire Immortal Sect. Although improving the strength of the Immortal Sect can be regarded as improving his strength, the only thing that is fundamental is his own strength. However, the first choice has a huge hidden danger, and that is Dao''s targeting. Rao is in control of the system, and Wang Feng has no confidence to face Dao''s targeting. "System, if you are allowed to absorb the inheritance power of the Dark Underworld Ancestor and all the power of the Dark Source Crystal, will you still be targeted by Dao?" After pondering for a ~ Wang Feng asked secretly, feeling uneasy in his heart. The system''s answer will be rted to Wang Feng''s choice. If he still will, Wang Feng will definitely choose the first one, and he will improve his own strength first. However, Wang Feng also knew that the stronger his strength, the more terrifying the Daoist''s target would be. "Absorbed by the system, Dao will still be targeted. However, with the shielding power of the system, Dao cannot perceive it in a short period of time. Even if it is perceived, its targeting will be reduced to the lowest level!" "This time, at least three years!" Hearing the words of the system, Wang Feng already had a choice in his mind, but he asked again: "If I choose the first one, how strong is the Dao targeting?" "Before the host reaches the Daoist, the target is not very targeted; after reaching the Daoist, the host is the enemy of the whole world!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng shiver uncontrobly, without hesitation, he said directly: "I choose the second one!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1613: Huge harvest, fighting against the mirror image Chapter 1613: Huge harvest, fighting against the mirror image The words "enemies to the whole world" are too terrifying, so terrifying that even Wang Feng can''t bear it. Today''s Wang Feng is not the same as before. He knows very well that the water in the whole heaven is very deep, so deep that even the strong in the heavenly realm can''t grasp it. Under such circumstances, the whole world is an enemy, and almost no one can bear it. Even the resurrection of An Mingtian Ancestor couldn''t bear the pressure. If Wang Feng could reach the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, he might be able to bear it with difficulty, but unfortunately, once he chooses the first option, he will die tragically on the spot before he reaches the Heavenly Dao God Realm peak. Among other things, Wang Feng''s current enemies, the Sky Master n, etc., put Wang Feng under a lot of pressure, not to mention the enemies of the whole world? "Buzz!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, a mysterious aura suddenly gushed out from Wang Feng''s body. In just a moment, this aurapletely enveloped the dark source crystal in front of Wang Feng. Faced with this aura, Li Bai and others trembled unceasingly. Their gazes towards Wang Feng were filled with awe. Even though they had almost reached the peak of the heavens at this moment, they still couldn''t see through Wang Feng. No one in this world can fathom the mystery of the suzerain. Under the awe-inspiring eyes of Li Bai and others, the tall dark source crystal disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, but they couldn''t see where the power of the dark source crystal went. After a while, the tall dark source crystal of a person was only the size of an arm, and the strange liquid flowing in it almost disappeared. As the system controller, Wang Feng could clearly feel the changes in the system. The system in the depths of his mind became more hazy and misty, and indistinctly, there was a terrifying fluctuation that surpassed all heavens and ten thousand ways. However, at Wang Feng''s current level, he simply cannot understand fluctuations of this level. "Buzz!" A quarter of an hourter, the source crystal of darkness disappearedpletely, and a strange sound suddenly echoed in the entire Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, as if a certain existence had broken through a certain boundary. "Ding, congrattions to the host, the system and sect have been upgraded two levels in a row, from the neenth level to the twenty-first level!" At this moment, a clear and clear voice echoed in Wang Feng''s mind, making Wang Feng very excited. Although he lost the opportunity to be a Daoist in a short period of time, it is also of great benefit to Wang Feng to be able to upgrade the system and sect to two levels in a row. What''s more, if the system is improved, it can also suppress Dao''s target, allowing him enough time to improve himself and the strength of Immortal Sect. Although Dao is strong, as long as there is enough time, Wang Feng is confident that he will be eliminated from Stand aloof, pull down. After all, he is a man with a system! "Congrattions to the host, you have sessfully upgraded the system to the 21st level, unlocking the random summoning opportunity of the ultimate **** realm, which can summon the powerhouse from the peak of the Taoist **** to the peak of the emperor god, and 20 random summoning opportunities of the lower **** realm, which can be merged into one ultimate **** realm Random summoning opportunities in the realm, 100% summoning the emperor and **** peak powerhouse!" "Besides, since I have been promoted to two levels in a row, I am hereby rewarding you with two chances to summon the Guardian and Guardian Divine Beast!" "At the same time, activate the summoning function of the fourth generation ancestor Luohu of the Immortal Sect, and the eighth generation ancestor Donghuang Taiyi. When the host uses the ancestor rental function next time, it will be 100% permanently summoned!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng''s face flushed, and he was very excited. As expected, upgrading the system was really cool, and the rewards one after another made Wang Feng extremely happy. Not to mention being able to permanently summon the eighth-generation patriarch Donghuang Taiyi, just unlocking the random summoning opportunity of the ultimate divine realm can make the Immortal Sect''s strength skyrocket. Perhaps the strength of the elders is not that great, but the strength of the ancestors, guardians, and guardian beasts is very terrifying. "Congrattions to the host, you have sessfully raised the level of the sect to the 21st level, rewarding all the disciples of the sect except those who have experienced the awakening of the limit of heaven and many guardians, ancestors, and guardian beasts. There is no side effect to promote arge realm; all sects Elder, there is no side effect to raise two great realms!" "boom!" When the words of the system fell, the Divine Kingdom in Wang Feng''s body and many Immortal Sect powerhouses in various parts of the God Realm erupted with a powerful aura, and his own cultivation instantly soared to a great level. Such a benefit naturally surprised many Immortal Sect powerhouses, but it also made the powerhouses around them startled. For example, the mysterious existences such as the Taicang Demon Dragon and the old man beside Gu Chou and others, after seeing Gu Chou and Yan Shen and others ascending to a great realm for no reason, they were all amazed and couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard they thought What happened? Even if they use the power of deduction, they can''t deduce anything, which makes them very curious about the Immortal Sect behind Gu You and others, and even a little bit afraid. From the beginning to the end, Gu Chou and others were under their noses. If there were any opportunities or changes, they could not be unaware of them, but they raised a big realm for no reason, and these people were all from the same sect. Besides the Immortal Sect behind them, they couldn''t think of anyone else who could give these people such great benefits. In addition, many ancestors of the Nether Undead n in the mysterious space are also very surprised by the strength of the Nether Empress Guiyao. But no matter how they spected, they couldn''t figure out the mystery behind it. "Another reward is the sect Dou Zhan mirror image hall!" "Dou Zhan Mirror Mirror Hall, the supreme treasure of the sect with system characteristics, can allow many strong people in the sect to experience it. After stepping into the Dou Zhan Mirror Mirror Hall, the Dou Zhan Mirror Mirror Hall will evolve a lot of other things based on the experience of the person who entered it. Experienced enemies, for their experience, whether they are defeated or undefeated enemies, will be evolved!" "Besides, fighting against the mirror image hall can also evolve itself, allowing those who enter to fight against themselves, so as to understand their own shorings." "The evolved enemies are nearly 90% simr to real enemies." "Every time you use it, you need to consume cultivation resources!" Such as Tai Cang Molong and others'' ~Wang Feng didn''t know, he only knew that he was so happy that he was about to faint. He didn''t expect that the rewards he would get after going up two levels in a sect would be so rich. Leaving aside the promotion of the Great Realm, Wang Feng is satisfied just with the Dou Zhan Mirror Hall. The most terrifying thing about this hall is that it can evolve mirror images of undefeated enemies and itself. The so-called knowing yourself and the enemy is invincible in every battle. Once you know the enemy thoroughly, even if you are weaker than the enemy, you may turn defeat into victory. Once entering this hall to hone, anyone who steps in will have a very clear understanding of their own enemies. In this way, the next time they encounter an enemy that has not been defeated, the oue will be hard to say. Furthermore, for a cultivator, the biggest enemy is himself, and this hall can also evolve his own mirror image, allowing himself to fight with his own mirror image, understand his own ws, and transform himself to a perfect state. It can be said that if this hall is taken out, no force in the entire heavens and myriad worlds can bear it, and will definitely fight for it. Even the powerhouses at the level of the heavens and gods will covet it with envy. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1614: The Tathagata came to the world, the great witch Houyi Chapter 1614: The Tathagata came to the world, the great witch Houyi "Ding, since the host has continuously upgraded to two levels of the system, the system gives special rewards for one chance to integrate all of itself and five chances to awaken the limit of heaven!" While Wang Feng was excited, the cold voice sounded in his mind, which made Wang Feng so excited that he couldn''t speak. If it is said that the Dou Zhan Mirror Mirror Hall can sharpen many Immortal Sect powerhouses, then this special reward will enhance Wang Feng''s own strength, and now he has too many strange things. Destiny soul, other shore body, Liuying heart, magic keel, etc., are all the most peculiar existences in the heavens. It is difficult for Wang Feng topletely fuse them together to form a brand-new physique that belongs to him alone. Like going to heaven. In a short time, it is impossible to do it. He has obtained these treasures since he was weak, but so far, he is still unable toprehend one or two out of ten, let alone integrate them together. But now, the special rewards given by the system allow Wang Feng topletely fuse them together. Once they are fused, these strange things will definitely be more terrifying, and he will be able to use them with ease. Really speaking, only this special reward is the most helpful to Wang Feng himself. What''s more, in addition to the opportunity to integrate everything in himself, there are five chances to awaken the limit of the heavenly way. Wang Feng, who has tried the chance to awaken the limit of the heavenly way, knows how terrifying the awakening of the limitless way of the heavenly way is. Five chances can make him The Immortal Sect has added five top experts again. In this way, his Immortal Sect is almost invincible in the entire heavens, without going out of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. "In addition, since the system has reached the 21st level and has entered a new level, it is hereby revised and upgraded." "In the upgraded system, in addition to experiencing the awakening of the limit of heaven, the blessing rules of guardians, guardian beasts, and ancestors have all changed. Specifically, the host can explore by himself." Wang Feng nodded lightly, without any exception. With the higher the cultivation level achieved, the rules of the guardians will change, which is inevitable. After all, the higher the cultivation level, the more terrifying the system wants to strengthen the power of the guardians. , restricted by the level, the power of the system cannot be blessed infinitely, otherwise, he would have long been invincible in the heavens. "System, integrate the random summoning opportunity of the lower **** realm, exchange for a random summoning opportunity of the ultimate peak **** realm, and summon!" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he said secretly. He was still the same as before, choosing to summon a brand-new strong man first, and then summon the guardian and the guardian beast. "Congrattions on summoning Nezha!" "Nezha attribute panel is as follows: Name: Nezha Title: God of Subduing Demons, Marshal of Zhongtan Cultivation: Peak of Emperor God Supernatural powers: Three heads and six arms, Zhenhai deters dragons, sharp spear gathers yuan Mystical Ability: Daolian''s True Body Divine Weapons: Hundred Treasure Cosmos Circle, Invincible Hot Wheels, Shenfeng Fire Pointed Spear, Thunderbolt Huntian Silk (all are imperial peak artifacts, which can be upgraded with the improvement of one''s own cultivation level)! " "Note: The Nezha summoned this time is a multi-fusion Nezha with extraordinary potential and strongbat power. It can be the first step to kill me as the supreme powerhouse!" "In addition, the panel revealed is a simplified version. Nezha still has many supernatural powers that have not appeared on the panel." Looking at the attribute panel that appeared in front of him, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Nezha! Compared with other gods and demons, Nezha is a real household name and was once his idol. Now, it is really fate to be his subordinate! "Congrattions to the host for sessfully summoning Nezha. Since Nezha has reached the peak of the Emperor God, the cultivation bases of the guardians, guardian beasts, and ancestors have skyrocketed as follows." "The second guardian Shi Gandang''s cultivation base was promoted to the first step of the way, and the first step was to kill me Supreme, the third guardian Jiang Ziya was promoted to the second step of the way, Po Lingxuanzun, and the fourth guardian Fei Peng''s cultivation level was promoted to the third step of the way. Budong Tianyuan Zun, the fifth guardian Yang Jian was promoted to the fourth step of Hedao Taixu Guzun!" "The Nine-Tailed Fox, the guardian beast, was promoted to the peak of the Emperor God, the Taotie from the Dark Realm was promoted to the Supreme yer, the Canghui Yinglong was promoted to the Poling Xuanzun, the Tianyan Golden Crow was promoted to the Dongtian Yuanzun, and Shenyou Diting was promoted to Taixu Ancient Lord, the Profound Sky Azure Dragon has been promoted to Master Ming Ming!" "The rule of the ancestor''s cultivation is that it is a big realm higher than the strongest guardian or guardian beast in the sect!" When Wang Feng sighed, the cold voice of the system sounded again, which made Wang Feng very excited. Sure enough, upgrading the system level is the shortcut to his Immortal Sect''s strength. All of a sudden, there are nearly ten more people in the Immortal Sect who are in the same realm. The most important thing is that thebat power of Shi Gandang and others is extraordinary, far beyond what ordinary powerhouses of the same level can match. The strength of the Dao Realm is even more terrifying than the twenty or thirty Dao Realm powerhouses in this realm. "System, use two chances to summon guardians and two chances to summon guardian beasts!" After calming down, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with anticipation, and he secretly said. "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the sixth guardian Tathagata Buddha and the seventh guardian Hou Yi!" "Note: ording to the guardian rules, the Tathagata Buddha summoned this time has reached the peak of the fifth step of the Dao, and Houyi has reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao, Tongjie Tianzun!" "Ding, congrattions to the host for summoning the seventh guardian beast, Purgatory Chaos, and the eighth guardian beast, Dao Yiqiongqi!" "The Purgatory Chaos that was summoned this time is the sixth step to pass the robbery Tianzun, and the Daoyi Qiongqi is the seventh step to be the Taoist Taoist!" "Note: The seventh guardian, Hou Yi, and the eighth guardian beast, Dao Yiqiongqi, will be restricted by the rules of guardians and guardian beasts. They can only be summoned if they are in crisis and within the territory of the sect!" "The Tathagata Buddha and Purgatory Chaos and below can stay by the host''s side forever and obey the host''s orders!" "Because the cultivation base of the eighth guardian beast has reached the seventh step of bing a ~ Therefore, when the host summons the ancestor, the cultivation base of the ancestor will at least reach the first realm of the heavenly realm, Tiandaoyang territory!" The cold voice in his head made Wang Feng feel only one thing, that is invincible! No force in the heavens can easily deal with his Immortal Sect. Among other things, just the two sisters Li Bai, Zhan Yuan, and Leng Yue, as well as many guardians and guardian beasts, are enough for those forces to eat a pot, not to mention, he can also rent out the ancestor. You must know that the summoned ancestors are at least powerful in the realm of heaven and gods. What surprised Wang Feng the most is that he can permanently summon the eighth ancestor Donghuang Taiyi as long as he uses the lease function, that is to say, As long as he uses the ancestor''s loan function, he will be able to have a strong man in the heavenly realm sit in charge of the Immortal Sect. Among today''s heavens, there is a strong man in the heavenly realm, who is almost invincible! But this is not over yet, he still has five awakenings of the limit of the way of heaven that have not been used, once used, the strength of the Immortal Sect will definitely skyrocket again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1615: The strong gather, the war is coming Chapter 1615: The strong gather, the war ising However,pared to the five chances to awaken the limit of the way of heaven, Wang Feng is more looking forward to that special chance to fuse everything in himself. He really wants to know how far he will transform when he fuses many strange things in his body together? After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t immediately use this special opportunity to integrate all of himself, but wanted to raise his cultivation base to the peak of Emperor God, and then see if he could use this special opportunity to directly enter the realm of harmony . "System, how much sect value does it take to extract this seat to the peak of Emperor God?" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked secretly. After beheading many Supreme Prison Beasts and Lin Lao and others, the sect value owned by Wang Feng has skyrocketed again, coupled with the contributions of many Immortal Sect powerhouses who have experienced in the God Realm, what Wang Feng possesses at this time is The value of the sect is approaching the one hundred thousand trillion mark. Among them, Elder Lin, Heaven Master Prison, Dark Prison Beast and other superpowers contributed the most, each of which is basically close to 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 sects. "Ding, it takes 70,000 trillion sect values to raise the host to the peak of the emperor god!" "hiss!" Wang Feng couldn''t help staring at the cold voice in his mind, and took a breath. He thought that the required Zongmen value might be a lot, but he didn''t expect to need so much? A total of 70,000,000,000,000,000,000 sect values. Today''s him has also reached the realm of Yangshen. If he is just a world **** or main **** like many elders of the Immortal Sect, wouldn''t he need more sect values? For a moment, Wang Feng even felt that the system deliberately hacked himself. "The host''s foundation is strong, and every time he raises a level, the sect points that need to be consumed are ten times that of ordinary strong men in the sect." Hearing this, Wang Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. If every Immortal Sect expert had to consume such a terrifying sect value, it would be impossible for him to quickly raise every Immortal Sect elder to the peak of Emperor God. The required Zongmen value is enough to make Wang Feng despair. Now, looking at the entire heavens and myriad worlds, I am afraid that no one''s foundation can be stronger than myself, not even the owner of the supreme divine body. "System, spend 7 trillion trill a door value, and bless it!" In the end, Wang Feng gritted his teeth and spent this wave of sect value. No way, the opportunity is rare. Integrating everything in himself will definitely transform himpletely. At that time, he is likely to directly break into the realm of harmony. The stronger the foundation, the more difficult it is to break through the cultivation base. Even with Wang Feng''s current talent, he wants to rely on himself to break through It also takes a long time to enter the realm of harmony. "Ding, congrattions to the host for spending 70,000 trillion sect values to extract cultivation." "Draw a third of Nezha''s cultivation...!" "Ding, it''s being blessed...!" As a series of cold voices sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, a majestic force full of Dao Yun was instantly generated out of thin air, pouring into Wang Feng''s body like a vast sea. The torrent of power flows in Wang Feng''s body, washing over his entire body. At the same time, the Dao Yun contained in this vast power also emerges in Wang Feng''s mind, helping him to understand the mysteries of the various realms. Standing beside Wang Feng, Li Bai and the others watched helplessly as inexplicable and terrifying forces enveloped Wang Feng, and Wang Feng''s own aura of cultivation also rose instantly. Li Bai and Zhan Yuan are better, and they are no strangers to it, but the two sisters, Leng Yue, who saw such a scene for the first time, stared at each other beautifully, and their pretty faces were full of shock. At this moment, the two sisters Leng Yue seemed to be looking at the supreme god, their eyes were full of awe. For no reason, the cultivation level suddenly skyrocketed? Could the suzerain be the legendary son of destiny? But even if he is a child of destiny, if his cultivation base soars, he must at least have an exnation, right? What shocked the two sisters Leng Yue even more was that the fluctuation of power surging around Wang Feng at this moment made even them a little startled. "boom!" At this time, Wang Feng has no ws to take into ount the reactions of outsiders. His whole mind is immersed in the endless mysteries of Taoism, like a sponge, greedily absorbing the mysteries of Taoism and enhancing his own understanding of the realm. . In addition, many strange things in Wang Feng''s body are also greedily absorbing this power, even the phoenix egg that has been immersed in Wang Feng''s mind for a long time is also absorbing this majestic power. "Buzz!" The World-Suppressing God''s Tablet floated up and down in Wang Feng''s mind like a master, and a faint light bloomed. The avenue lines on the tablet, as if activated, circted one after another, and strands of inscriptions diffused from the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. out. In the blink of an eye, Wang Feng''s mind was filled with dense inscriptions of the Great Dao. The strange things such as the Phoenix Egg and the Soul of Destiny in Wang Feng''s mind were suddenly shocked and absorbed these inscriptions of the Great Dao crazily. For them, these avenue inscriptions are like peerless treasures, and they are simply irresistible. "boom!" Time passed slowly, Wang Feng''s whole mind was immersed in the mystery of Taoism, like a true god, ups and downs in this starry sky, vast power surged around him,pletely enveloping him like a cocoon of power. Even though there are no prisoners who can threaten them now, Li Bai and others still consciously stand around Wang Feng, protecting Wang Feng. At the same time, in the Tiandao Ming God Realm, densely packed tall figures towered over the huge square, one after another powerful aura gathered together, changing the color of the whole world, suppressing the heavy atmosphere, permeating the entire square, waiting for you Anyone who steps in will be frightened and lie on the ground. These many figures are the powerhouses of the Death and Nirvana ns of the Heavenly Dao Ming n. Looking around, none of them are lower than the high-level gods, and the weakest ones have reached the Dao God realm. Standing at the forefront, the cultivation base has reached the realm of the Dao, the powerful and terrifying power of the Dao, like a stormy sea, sweeping the entire square ~ Counting down, there are nearly two hundred Even if the nearly 200 strong people in the Dao realm are all low-level Daoists, they add up to a terrifying force that is enough to make people tremble. In the very center of the square, there is a huge door of light, with streamers shing on it, and mysterious inscriptions all over it, which looks extremely mysterious. This gate of light is the space transmission channel leading to Luotian God Realm. The Tiandao Nadir, which had been silent for a long time, finally lit up its fangs again, but this time, whether it can gnaw the entire Luotian God Realm is still unknown. Who is the prey and who is the hunter, no one knows until thest moment. Wu Kan, the master of the dead Hades, stands on a high tform in the center of the square, scanning the many strong Hades, his whole body is filled with lofty pride, whether the Tiandao Hades can reproduce the glory of the past depends on this battle. It''s a pity that the old guys from the other three ns are greedy for life and afraid of death, otherwise if they join, they will have a greater chance of upying Luotian God Realm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1616: In the heavens, there is no one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with me Chapter 1616: In the heavens, there is no one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with me How deep is the background of the entire Tiandao Mingzu? The top of the heavenly powers. Even Wu Kan, who is the apparent controller of the Death n, doesn''t know how strong the true background of the entire Heavenly n is. I am afraid that only the former empress or the most mysterious leader of the n, Only then did I know the true background of the entire Tiandao Mingzu. However, Wu Kan believes that as long as he can sessfully capture the Luotian God Realm, his status in the entire Tiandao Mingzu will be improved, and then he will also be able to get in touch with the real secrets of the Tiandao Mingzu. Of course, despite gathering so many strong men, Wu Kan is still extremely cautious about Luo Tian Shenyu, even if it is only a domain of God Realm, the water in Luo Tian Shen Yu is still very deep, and there is no room for negligence. This time, the many strong men they dispatched were not as simple as they appeared on the surface. The two major ns dispatched a total of 200,000 high-level god-level powerhouses this time, and every ten thousand high-level god-level powerhouses are practicing powerful formations. Together, they are enough to burst out with supreme power. Not only that, nearly two hundred experts in the realm of the Dao, every twenty of them joined forces to practice a powerful formation. It is no exaggeration to say that the power that these ten formations can erupt is enough to rival ten Taoist lords. Level peak powerhouse. Such a powerful lineup is also the source of confidence for Wu Kan to conquer the Luotian God Realm. What''s more, there is a powerful existence in the dark, who can support him at any time. Even without the help of the other three Ming ns, Lu Kan still has strong confidence. He nced at the many powerhouses of the Hades in the square, and shouted loudly: "Everyone, tell me, why should I, the Hades, have to live in this barbaric Heaven and Underworld? But other races can live in the vast and rich In the realm of the gods?" "I, the Ming family of the Heavenly Dao, was born from the heavens and is so noble and extraordinary. How can I condescend to live in this barrennd?" "I, Wu Kan, would like to lead all of you to take back thend of abundance that belongs to my Hades. Are you all willing to follow me?" Wu Kan''s resounding voice resounded in the entire square, deafening and deafening, making the blood of all the strong Ming ns boil with enthusiasm, their eyes flushed, and they wished to rush to the Luotian God Realm to fight immediately. "I''m waiting, willing to follow to the death and take back the Luotian God Realm!" The next moment, deafening shouts resounded through the entire square, the momentum was so great that it could make anyone tremble. Every strong Ming n shouted with their necks red, as if they were using this to vent their inner turmoil. dissatisfied. Although the territory of the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm is muchrger than the ordinary God Realm, it is far from being able topare with the nine great God Realm in terms of wealth. They have long since had enough of this barren region. It''s fighting spirit. Seeing everyone''s gestures like this, Lu Kan nodded in satisfaction, and continued to say: "The human race has been stable for too long, and they only know that they are drunk and dreaming of death. They will never be the opponent of my great Mingzu." "This seat has only one request for you, and that is to kill!" "Anyone in sight will be killed!" "Kill a piece of armor without leaving it, kill a blood flow for thousands of miles, and show off my power of the Hades!" When Wu Kan''s words fell, everyone present shouted loudly again, and the shouts of killing exploded over the entire square. Cracked. The bone-chilling murderous intent caused the temperature of the entire world to drop to the extreme. "Remember, as soon as you step into the Luotian God Realm, you will immediately use the formation. You must use the fastest speed to kill the Luo Tian God Realm by surprise!" "Those below the Composite Dao Realm will harvest ordinary people from the Luotian Divine Realm, and those above the Compatible Dao Realm will deal with the powerful forces in the Luotian Divine Realm!" "If someone kneels down and surrenders, after epting his soul, he can be allowed to join the team." "Using their own people against their own people is very interesting to think about." Immediately afterwards, Lu Kan continued to speak, and when he said thest sentence, his face was full of yful smiles. "yes!" After Wu Kan''s words fell, many strong Ming nsmen shouted loudly. Seeing this, Wu Kan nodded in satisfaction, then waved his hand and shouted: "Let''s go, capture Luotian Shenyu!" "Capture the Luotian God Realm!" With the reverberation of the shouts, many strong Mingzu, under the leadership of themander, stepped into the huge space transmission channel in the center of the square in an orderly manner! It took a long time for the 200,000 Ming n powerhouses toplete the teleportation. Walking in the final survey, they nced back at the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm, with determination in their eyes, and resolutely stepped into the space passage. "Buzz!" After Wu Kan and the others all left, the void above the square trembled suddenly, and then, a figure slowly emerged. Looking at the gradually shrinking space transmission channel, with an unfathomable smile on his face, he murmured softly: "Kill, it''s best to kill both sides." "The final winner will belong to my n of Heaven Masters!" At this moment, Sky Master Gan''s face was full of pride and enjoyment. This feeling of ying with people''s hearts made him very obsessed. Think back then, how terrifying was the Tiandao Mingzu under the leadership of that woman? How much pressure will it bring to his family of sky masters? The top masters of the five ns came out together, and even the heavenly ves of his n who held the sky suffered heavy losses. Now, this powerful enemy is yed by him in the palm of his hand, using it to deal with another powerful enemy. How can you not be proud of this? Even the supreme ancestor-level powerhouse would not be able to y with two powerful races, but he did it. Looking at the entire heavens, who canpare with him? Thinking in this way, Sky Master Qian took a deep look at the space channel that was about to disappear, with a wicked smile on his face, and disappearedpletely without a trace while shaking his figure. Wu Kan probably never imagined that what he and many high-ranking officials of the Death Hades regarded as the future remains of the Death Hades would be their former enemies? ... "Boom!" In Zhenmo Hell ~ A loud sound resounded violently in all directions, and what surged out along with the sound was a majestic and powerful force, which originally enveloped Wang Feng''s giant cocoon of power. It exploded abruptly, like fireworks, shining brightly, illuminating the entire dim star field in an iparably dreamy way. Li Bai and the others guarding the side stared at each other. With just one nce, the two sisters, Leng Yue, trembled in shock. This... is this the peak of the Emperor God? How...how is it possible? They knew clearly that the suzerain was only in the realm of the Yang God before, how long did it take for the suzerain to reach the peak of the Emperor God from the realm of the Yang God? This scene was so dreamy no matter how you looked at it, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it. Thinking about how many life and death hardships and how long it took them to reach the peak of Emperor God from the Yang God Realm in the past, it was difficult for them to reach it. Nowpared with the suzerain, they are regarded by the world as extremely talented, which is simply not worth mentioning . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1617: Why not join the Immortal Sect? Chapter 1617: Why not join the Immortal Sect? No one can imagine how shocked the two sisters of Leng Yue are at this moment. Their loyalty to Wang Feng has reached an irreceable level. There are too many miracles to train them to such an extent and help them take revenge. It is difficult to repay this kind of great kindness in this lifetime. Wang Feng ignored the shock of the two sisters Leng Yue. He carefully felt the majestic power in his body and nodded in satisfaction. I can''t feel the horror and mystery of this realm. In fact, even though there are frequent urrences of powerful people in the Dao realm, the peak realm of the Emperor God can still be called the top powerhouse in the entire heavens. After all, how big is the entire heavens? Although there are many He Dao realms, looking at the entire heavens, there are few. The mainstream powerhouses are still mostly at the peak of Emperor God. Of course, this is for ordinary people. For Wang Feng, who has provoked many powerful enemies nowadays, the peak of the emperor is of no use at all, and only the strong of the peak of Dao Zun can help him a lot. Fortunately, after the previous system upgrade, in addition to many guardians and guardian beasts, the ancestor Monkey King, who was permanently summoned, also relied on the weakened ancestor rules to reach the ancestor-level powerhouse, and his strength has be the current The strongest of the Immortal Sect. With Sun Wukong''sbat strength, he might be able to resist a few moves against a real strong man in the heavenly realm. When he summons the Eastern Emperor Taiyi again, his Immortal Sect can sit back and rx. After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t immediately use that special opportunity to integrate everything in himself. Now his cultivation base has just skyrocketed. , Wang Feng decided to settle down first, and then use it to break through after he has perfectly controlled the power of the peak of the Emperor God. Anyway, the special opportunity is there, you can use it whenever you want, and you don''t have to be so anxious. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng began to think about the users of the five opportunities for awakening the limit of the heavenly way. If these five opportunities for awakening the limit of the heavenly way are used well, the strength of his Immortal Sect will definitely increase again. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng set his sights on the elders of the Immortal Sect. Compared with many elders of the Immortal Sect, the potential of guardians or guardian beasts, ancestors, etc. is undoubtedly more terrifying. After using the opportunity to awaken the limit of heaven, they will also be stronger, but in the long run, let the guardians wait like this. It is undoubtedly a loss to use the limit of heaven to awaken early. After all, once you use the opportunity to awaken the limit of the way of heaven, you will no longer be blessed by the system rules, and you can only practice by yourself. How fragrant the system rules are, you dont need to think about Wang Feng to know that when the system was not upgraded before, the cultivation base of Shi Gandang and others was only at the lower level of the gods. It is equivalent to the awakening of the limit of heaven. Although this is the reason for upgrading the two-level system in a row, it can also be seen how terrifying the system rules are. When Shi Gandang and others have notpletely reached the limit, Wang Feng does not intend to use the opportunity to awaken the limit of the way of heaven on them. body. In the end, Wang Feng singled out five elders of the Immortal Sect with strong potential, and used the opportunity to awaken the limit of the way of heaven on them. "System, use five chances to awaken the limit of the way of heaven, the targets are Nezha, Sha Wujing, Taiqing Zhenren, Xiaosanxiao and Chuanying!" "Target confirmed, awakening...!" As the cold voice fell, Nezha and others in the Kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body were instantly drawn by the system and entered the awakening of the limit of the way of heaven. Among the five, Nezha undoubtedly has the highest potential, followed by Sha Wujing and Taiqing Zhenren, the founder of the Shushan School, Xiao Sanxiao and Chuanying. In Wang Feng''s opinion, their potentials should be almost the same. Chuanying is younger than Xiao Sanxiao and has reached the Shattered Void level in the world he lives in, but Xiao Sanxiao has survived for more than 4,000 years in his era, swallowed the blood of beasts, and created many unrivaled supernatural powers. In terms of true potential, it is not inferior to Chuanying. Of course, among the many elders of the Immortal Sect, there are people with higher potential than Xiao Sanxiao and Chuanying, but Wang Feng still chose them, nothing else, he just likes them. At this moment, Wang Feng has reached the point where a single thought can determine the fate of many elders of the Immortal Sect. If possible, Wang Feng hopes that every elder of the Immortal Sect will experience the awakening of the limit of the way of heaven. By then, the strength of the entire Immortal Sect will surely be able to look down on the heavens and be the true overlord of the heavens. While waiting for Nezha and the others to awaken, Wang Feng did not intend to stay in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld. Now that he has got what he deserves, it is time to leave the Demon-Suppressing Hell. With a big wave of his hand, he put Li Bai and others into the kingdom of God in his body, allowing Li Bai and others to discuss the Tao with the newly appeared Tathagata Buddha in the kingdom of God in his body. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng silently recited the Taicang Demon Dragon three times. Following Wang Feng''s silent chanting, the Taicang Demon Dragon, who was in the underground pce deep in the God Devouring Ancient Forest of the Luotian God Realm, suddenly opened its crimson dragon eyes, which were flickering with surprise. "It seems that this kid has obtained the source crystal of darkness, he is really courageous!" Tai Cang Molong''s words were full of emotion. Before the riot in Zhenmo Hell Prison, he guessed that it was rted to Wang Feng, but he didn''t expect that even though he had repeatedly warned him, Wang Feng still chose the dark source crystal. , all admired Wang Feng''s courage. "Senior, you...you are...?" The strange shape of the great blue dragon woke up Ran Yi and Yan Shen who were in the process of cultivation, and then Ran Yi couldn''t help asking. During this period of time, after receiving all the training from the Taicang Demon Dragon, Ran Yi and Yan Shen have already reached the peak of the first step of the Hedao, and theirbat power is enough to match the peak of the second step of the Hedao. The speed of progress in cultivation base can be said to be unprecedented. But in fact, Ran Yi and the other two reached the peak of Zhan Wo Supreme, thanks to Wang Feng''s reward of being promoted to two ~ Otherwise, they had only reached the peak of Emperor God before. It seems unbelievable, but it is reasonable to make such progress with Tai Cang Molong, the supreme powerhouse of the Dao of Heaven and God, who has devoted all his efforts to cultivate him. The mysteries of the Heavenly Dao God Realm are beyondprehension for those who have not reached it. As long as the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse is willing, he can even instantly raise a mortal to the peak of Dao Zun level, but the cost is too high. No Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse will do this, and it will do great harm to him if it is so counterproductive. "Your suzerain ising soon." The Tai Cang Demon Dragon smiled, and said in a low voice, there was also a sh of hope in the dragon''s eyes. He wanted to see if Wang Feng could fulfill his promise and release him from the seal. If Wang Feng could really do it, he would fulfill his bet, so why not join the Immortal Sect? After saying that, the Taicang Demon Dragon ignored the excited Ran Yi and Yan Shen, and directly used its great supernatural powers, intending to take Wang Feng out of the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1618: The weak mourn, the sky shakes Chapter 1618: The weak mourn, the sky shakes In a certain remote city in the Luotian God Realm, Lin Tianxiong struggled out of the warm jade, looked at the sleeping woman with a satisfied look on his face, even if he had reached the realm of the Star God, he still couldn''t change his lustful nature. It''s just that his **** is aimed at his own wife. Because of the strong physique of the strong in the divine realm, double cultivation with his own wife has almost be a dailypulsory homework for him, and he never tires of it. But he knows very well that if he wants to protect his small family, strong strength is essential, so he never covets, only insists on doing it once a day, and then he will practice hard. His name was given by his father. I hope that he will be a hero above the heavens in the future. It is a pity that he is ashamed of his father''s expectations due to his mediocre talent, but he is extremely satisfied with his current life. . Looking around, most people are as ordinary as Lin Tianxiong. Due to the remote location of the city, Lin Tianxiong''s status in the city is not low, and Lin Tianxiong''s status in the city is not low, so he doesn''t need to go out to search for cultivation resources like other people. Those who want to curry favor with him in the city will Provide training resources for them. And this also caused Lin Tianxiong''s life to be very boring, either to practice double cultivation with his own wife, or toprehend Taoism. Although it was boring, Lin Tianxiong enjoyed it. "Boom!" When Lin Tianxiong was practicing, a dull roar exploded in the whole city. Lin Tianxiong was startled, and he looked out suddenly, and he was dumbfounded in ce. I saw that at this moment, the sky above the city was densely packed with figures, and the aura emanating from each figure was enough to make him tremble with fear. These auras gathered together, like the brilliant heavenly power, suppressed everyone in the entire city. "Heaven...Heavenly Dao Mingzu? How...how is it possible?" Lin Tianxiong, who is well-informed, recognized these people from the Tiandao Mingzu at a nce, but he couldn''t imagine why so many Tiandao Mingzu strongmen came to this remote small city? "boom!" The next moment, a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun appeared in the sky, and under Lin Tianxiong''s horrified gaze, the giant palm slowly fell down. "No!" Lin Tianxiong was unwilling to roar, but it was of no avail. After a while, the giant palm fell, and the screams of the whole city stopped abruptly, and the strong smell of blood wafted. The originally in and peaceful city instantly turned into a sea of blood, and the whole city became ruins. This... is the sorrow of the weak. Lin Tianxiong and all the cultivators in this city didn''t provoke anyone, but they died tragically under the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, how tragic is that? Even Lin Tianxiong''s wife died tragically in her sleep before she could wake up in time. Cultivators have a lifespan and strength far exceeding that of ordinary people, but they also endure many tribtions. Some of these tribtionse from the way of heaven, and somee from stronger cultivators. Even in the realm of gods, they cannot control their own destiny. Perhaps, in the eyes of the powerful in the imperial realm, the divine realm is high above, like a ruler, but when a stronger person appears, the divine realm is like an ant, and it is difficult to resist. After destroying this city, many strong men of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu didn''t show any mercy, and they didn''t even look at the tragic situation below. Almost at the same time, several remote cities were bloodbathed by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Nadir. Endless resentment floated over these ruined cities, and they did not dissipate for a long time. ... "boom!" In the underground pce deep in the God Devouring Ancient Forest, vast power fluctuations erupted from the huge dragon body of the Taicang Demon Dragon, and mysterious inscriptions permeated its dragon ws, and the majestic voices were like heavenly sounds , resounding throughout the underground pce. "In the name of my Tai Cang, shoot!" Following the words of the Taicang Demon Dragon, the endless mysterious inscriptions, like a sharp sword, pierced through the endless barrier, and instantly descended into the Demon Suppressing Hell Prison, transforming into a pair of big hands, grabbing Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t have any resistance, and let these big hands grab him. During the whole process, Wang Feng was dizzy and couldn''t see any external scenes clearly. Not long after, the feeling of down-to-earth came, and Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes. The huge body of the Great Cang Demon Dragon and the extremely majestic eyes made Wang Feng calm on the surface, but his heart was trembling. "Disciple, see the suzerain!" When Wang Feng was trembling, two excited and respectful voices came. Hearing the reputation, it was from the mouth of Yan Shen and Ran Yi. When he saw that Yan Shen and the two had reached the peak of Zhan Wo Supreme, Wang Feng''s heart was even more shocked. I also admire the methods of this great blue dragon. I relied on the system to reach the current peak of Emperor God, but Yan Shen and Ran Yi, under the training of the Taicang Demon Dragon, have reached the peak of Zhanwo Supreme in a short period of time? Such secretive means are really astonishing. Wang Feng nodded slightly to Yan Shen and the other two, and then looked at Tai Cang Demon Dragon. Even if his heart was not calm, he still looked directly into the eyes of Tai Cang Demon Dragon, without the slightest wave in his eyes. Such a posture made Tai Cang Molong nod his head, if Wang Feng couldn''t even bear its majesty, it would be too disappointing for him. The next moment, the Taicang Demon Dragon couldn''t help checking Wang Feng''s aura, and when it didn''t notice that Wang Feng had the aura inherited from the dark source crystal, it secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Wang Feng followed its advice. If Wang Feng did not resist the temptation and directly epted the inheritance of the Anming Tianzu, he would undoubtedly harm himself if he took Wang Feng here. "Boy, it''s a good thing you resisted the temptation and didn''t ept the inheritance of the Anming Tianzu." "Take out the source crystal of darkness, and I will cover it up for you. Although it still can''t block Dao''s gaze, it can also slightly reduce Dao''s targeting of you." Immediately afterwards, the Tai Cang Demon Dragon spoke in a deep voice. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face froze, then he shook his head and responded: "Senior, the source crystal of darkness has been absorbed by me." "What?" "How dare you absorb the dark source crystal?" When Wang Feng''s voice ~ the huge pupils of Tai Cang Molong suddenly shrank, and he eximed directly, extremely shocked, making his voice very sharp, piercing the eardrums of Wang Feng and others pain. "How can it be?" "Since you have absorbed the source crystal of darkness, howe you don''t have the inheritance aura of the ancestor of darkness?" The next moment, the Taicang Demon Dragon made a sound of surprise again, staring at Wang Feng with its dragon eyes. It didn''t think that Wang Feng would deceive itself, even though he was not very familiar with Wang Feng, but it knew that Wang Feng must know that he With his strength, he would only please himself and let him help him solve the disaster. How could he deliberately deceive himself? Isn''t that a fool? Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, did not exin, but showed an inscrutable gesture. Seeing this, Tai Cang Molong was shocked, and looked at Wang Feng in surprise. It has to be said that Wang Feng was really surprised by it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1621: dark age Chapter 1621: dark age Of course, this secret technique is still useful, that is, it can make Wang Feng pretend to be aggressive. As long as Wang Feng''s heart is big enough, with the current reserves of the sea of power, after sacrificing all of them, it''s not too much to exchange for the power of the Taicang Demon Dragon, the Heavenly Dao God Realm, right? A mere peak emperor and god, yet bursting out with the power of the heavenly gods, shouldn''t it shock the world for 10,000 years? It''s just that it is undoubtedly extremely stupid to use up the sect''s background for the sake of pretending to be coercive. It is better to let the Tai Cang Demon Dragon take action directly to save trouble. While Wang Feng was pondering, the Taicang Demon Dragon beside him was hesitant to speak, with hesitation shing on his face. Wang Feng, who just came back to his senses, was taken aback when he saw the attitude of the Taicang Demon Dragon, and asked, "Senior, do you have something to say?" Although the Taicang Demon Dragon is now his subordinate, Wang Feng still maintains enough respect for him. After all, this person who is in the realm of the heavens and the gods, even if he is not at the peak now, his strength is in the realm of the gods and gods. Among them, it is also one of the best existences. "Sovereign, if it is not an emergency, it is not convenient for the old man to make a move." When Tai Cang Molong''s voice fell, Wang Feng suddenly looked suspicious, and asked quickly: "Why?" "First, the old man''s enemies are very strong, and they belong to the family of those who hold the sky." "Although the old man was helped by the suzerain, he sessfully escaped from the predicament and blocked his breath, but once the old man appears in the world and uses his power, with the strength of the old man''s enemy, he will definitely be able to sense it. At that time, he will definitely make a move." "He has not recovered to the peak, the old man is not his opponent, and after so many years, he is likely to have a breakthrough, even if he returns to the peak, the old man is not sure." Tai Cang Molong said bitterly. If he hadn''t joined the Immortal Sect, after he got out of trouble, he would definitely find a hidden ce to hang out, and after he recovered to his peak, he would n revenge. Being suppressed for so many years, Tai Cang Molong''s former arrogance has long since restrained himself, and he haspletely seen himself. Although it was that guy who attacked him at the beginning, in terms of real strength, he may not be able to defeat him. What''s more, after so many years, with that guy''s talent, it is impossible to break through the legendary Dao God Realm, but his strength is enhanced, but it is a certainty. With the ebb and flow, I am no longer his opponent . Whether it''s for himself or the safety of the Immortal Sect, he can''t take it lightly. When the voice of the Great Cang Demon Dragon fell, Wang Feng''s heart trembled suddenly. He did not expect that the enemy of the Great Cang Demon Dragon was actually the family of the Sky Masters. From this point of view, he still underestimated the background of the Sky Masters. The Taicang Demon Dragon was once a top powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and even this kind of powerhouse can suppress the seal, which is enough to see how terrifying the true background of the Heaven Master n is. The next moment, Wang Fengughed softly: "Senior indeed has a rtionship with my Immortal Sect, and my Immortal Sect also has enmity with the Heaven Handling n. Kill my Immortal Sect and hurry up." "So far, my Immortal Sect has indirectly or directly killed four or five Heaven Masters, but most of them have just recovered. Therefore, the Heaven Masters still don''t know what my Immortal Sect has done." "oh?" Tai Cang Molong was surprised, and thenughed happily. Wang Feng was right, he and Immortal Sect were really destined. He is well aware of how important the real master of the sky is to the family of the master of the sky. The entire n of the master of the sky seems to have arge number of people, but most of them are ves of the sky. The real master of the sky is extremely rare. They are all elites among the elites. Although the loss of a few digits will not hurt the Sky Masters, it is still enough to hurt them. For a while, the Tai Cang Molong''s recognition of the Immortal Sect was a little more. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng seemed to think of something, and asked again: "Senior can''t make a move easily, besides this reason, are there other reasons?" Hearing this, Tai Cang Molong''s entire face suddenly became solemn, nced around, then waved his big hand, reinforced ayer of shielding again, and asked aloud, "Does the suzerain know why the Dao God Realm is not visible today?" Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, he stared at the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, and shook his head in doubt. It has been countless years since the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm have not been visible, and this was already the case before the dark war that swept across the heavens. Over the years, the strong Daoists have not shown up, and Wang Feng knows the reason. It was all because of the dark war, which spread far and wide, causing countless deaths and injuries to the Daoist powerhouses in the heavens, and those who survived basically fell into a deep sleep among. Only those who have newly entered the realm of harmony after the dark war will be a little more active. "The sky is about to fall, and the storm is about toe. The stronger the cultivation base, the less daring to take the lead." The Tai Cang Demon Dragon said these words mysteriously. When he spoke, a majestic force surged out from his burly body again, enveloping several people in it. It can be said that he was extremely cautious. , for fear of being heard by someone. "Um?" Hearing this, Wang Feng and the others were all trembling and shaking. For some reason, when they heard this sentence, they all felt inexplicably panicked, as if what was contained in this sentence was something terrible. . "What... what does this mean?" Wang Feng asked with a serious face. To be on the safe side, he asked the system to apply a barrier again topletely cover them, so that a strong man like Tai Cang Molong can be so cautious. The things contained in this sentence must be earth-shattering, and Wang Feng dare not neglect. "Senior, you can rest assured that I have blocked this ce with the Dao artifact!" Wang Feng was afraid that the Great Cang Demon Dragon would not dare to speak out, so he spoke out again and changed the power of the system to the power of the Dao Artifact, so that the Great Cang Demon Dragon could feel at ease! Tai Cang Molong heaved a sigh of relief, with the shield of the Dao artifact, he can indeed rest assured. "This sky is not the so-called sky, but He-the Dao!" "The Dao seems to be above the creatures of the ~ but it is still within the rules of the heavens. The so-called Dao is just a spokesperson for the natural rules of the heavens, just like the emperor of a mortal dynasty. It seems to be high above, but it cannot escape life, old age, sickness and death!" "All the avenues in the heavens have their terms of office. Once the term of office expires, unless they break free from the shackles of the rules of the heavens, they will fall, and then a new avenue will be born in the heavens." "Every time a new avenue is born, it is a new transformation for the heavens. Therefore, this rule of tenure for the avenue is almost the strongest rule of the heavens, and even the avenue cannot be changed." "It is said that Dao''s tenure is twelve epochs, and each epoch is nine thousand nine hundred and ny-nine trillion years! The first era is known as the new era, with endless good fortune, it is the gift of the new Dao, and thest epoch, is the Dark Ages." "Because it is on the verge of disintegration, at the end of the Dark Era, Dao will bepletely crazy, and no one can know what will happen!" "What we are waiting for now is the end of the dark era of this avenue!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1622: catastrophe Chapter 1622: catastrophe "hiss!" Before Tai Cang Molong finished speaking, Wang Feng and the others couldn''t bear it anymore, they all gasped, their eyes almost popped out, and their faces were full of horror. Wang Feng never thought that there would be such a terrifying secret? If it wasn''t for the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, if he wanted to know this kind of secret, he might have to wait until he reached the top of the Heavenly Dao God Realm to be qualified. Even Dao will fall? In the past, Wang Feng thought that the Dao was like a ruler, high above, immortal, and coercive everywhere. Who would have thought that it would have its own restrictions just like cultivators like them, but this restriction has beenpared to cultivators. It''s just so far away. It has only been a few years since he came into this world. Although his lifespan is endless now, he has never experienced a long time. For Wang Feng, even ten thousand years is extremely long, let alone an era? "The old man once heard that the entire heavens have undergone eight avenues of change so far, and the current avenue is the ninth time. The so-called nine heavens refer to these nine avenues." "The eight avenues were changed in the past, and each time at the end of the Dark Era, it was a disaster for the creatures of the heavens at that time." "It is said that there was once a Daoist who went mad and destroyed all the living beings at that time, trying to use the huge karma of many living beings to get rid of the rules and restrictions of the heavens, but failed in the end." "It can be said that once the Dark Era arrives, it will be the misfortune of all beings in the heavens, and once it is over, when the Xinsheng Dao seeds, you will be able to enjoy endless opportunities!" "Now that the Dark Era hase to an end, there are only about a hundred years left before the avenue is reced. Once it reaches thest ten years, ording to the past practice, this avenue will definitely go crazy." "Precisely because we are in a sensitive period, many experts in the Dao and God Realm are hiding, not daring to show up easily, for fear of being targeted by Dao Dao!" When Wang Feng and the others trembled in horror, Tai Cang Molong continued to speak, and his majestic face was full of dignity. A person as strong as him has no resistance in the face of Dao''s madness. If he wants to survive in thest time, he must either be stronger, or he can only depend on his fate. "Although the old man is no longer at the peak, he is notparable to the idle Heavenly Dao and God Realm. Once he makes a move, the strength is too strong, and it is easy to touch the nerves of the Dao. At that time, not only the old man, but also the Immortal Sect will be in danger." "It''s not just the old man. If there are new Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses in the Immortal Sect in the future, the suzerain should not let them take action easily until the critical moment, unless the suzerain is strong enough to fight against Dao!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Tai Cang Molong continued. He is extremely optimistic about the future of Wang Feng and the Immortal Sect. After all, the Sect Master is the only man who possesses the only Dao artifact in the heavens. Even he cannot see through Wang Feng''s future. If there is someone who can withstand Dao''s madness in the future, in the eyes of Tai Cang Molong, this person must be the suzerain! This is his intuition, if it spreads out, absolutely no one will believe it, but he himself firmly believes it. When Tai Cang Molong''s words fell, Wang Feng''s whole chest heaved and heaved, and his heart was churning like a turbulent sea. He couldn''t calm down for a long time. This secret was so terrifying that even Wang Feng couldn''t bear it. He thought that his current enemy was terrifying enough, but he never thought that the future enemy would be the real terror. The most frightening thing is that this enemy can''t be avoided at all, as long as he is in the heavens, he can''t escape its madness, so he can only do his best to resist it. But looking at the heavens, who dares to say that they are sure that they can resist it? No one! Under the Great Dao, all living beings are ants! After being silent for a long time, Wang Feng seemed to think of something and was startled. Could it be that the system had already expected this situation? That''s why he was rewarded with the Dragon God''s Advent Secret Technique, so that he could use the power of the great blue dragon? It is indeed a system! Really awesome! For a moment, Wang Feng was excited. For this secret, he had no other feelings other than shock and trembling. After all, he was still a little far away. He is only at the peak of Emperor God now, and he will worry about it when it reallyes. Also in time. It''s still the same sentence, if you don''t have enough strength, it''s useless to pay attention to whether the Dao has fallen or not. His only pity is that the Great Cang Demon Dragon can''t do it easily, but with the secret technique of the Dragon God''s Advent, he doesn''t need the Great Cang Demon Dragon to do it himself. Perfect. "Don''t worry, if it is not necessary, I will not let the seniors take it easily." After thinking about it, Wang Feng looked towards Taicang Demon Dragon and said solemnly. Hearing this, Tai Cang Molong secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It''s not that he doesn''t want to do things for the Immortal Sect, but he has reached his level. All kinds of idents are not worth the candle. "During this period of time, seniors will stay in this seat of the kingdom of God, and this seat will ce the artifact of the Dao in the depths of the kingdom of God for seniors to learn from." "If seniors have any resource needs, feel free to speak up, and I will try my best to help seniors raise them." After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng continued to speak. When Wang Feng''s words fell, the Taicang Demon Dragon shook his whole body. With big eyes like copper bells, he looked at Wang Feng suddenly, his eyes were full of surprise, and his burly body trembled slightly due to excitement. Tai Cang Molong didn''t expect that Wang Feng would be so willing? He had just joined the Immortal Sect and hadn''t made any contribution yet, yet he was willing to give him the Dao artifact for enlightenment? What kind of heart is this? What kind of trust? What kind of grace? Even if it is the Taicang Demon Dragon, he can''t help but respect Wang Feng at this moment. Ask yourself, if you were in Wang Feng''s position, you would definitely not be able to do this. This is the first Dao artifact in the heavens and myriad worlds. Whoever gets it, it''s like not giving a life. How precious is it? Not to mention giving enlightenment to someone who just joined the sect, even rtives may not be able to share ~ Tai Cang Molong originally thought that it would take a long time to adapt and deepen his contribution to the Immortal Sect. It is only possible for him to obtain the authority toprehend the artifact of the Dao, but he didn''t expect Wang Feng to directlyprehend it for him? After a long time, Tai Cang Molong came back to his senses, he bowed his head for who knows how many years, bowed respectfully to Wang Feng, and said loudly in an extremely excited tone: "Subordinate, thank you for your trust! " At this moment, the dragon, as proud as the great blue dragon, couldn''t help but express his true surrender to Wang Feng. If this scene is seen by outsiders, they must be terrified, and feel like they are dreaming. A terrifying existence who was once the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao God Realm actually expressed his surrender to a guy who was only the pinnacle of the Emperor God? This is more dreamy than the Arabian Nights! Wang Feng was very satisfied with the attitude of the Great Cang Demon Dragon. He lifted the Great Cang Demon Dragon up with a chuckle, and said gently: "Senior, there is no need to do this!" "From now on, the Immortal Sect will be your home, but if you have any needs, you can tell me!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1623: Life and death crisis, the whole sect was furious Chapter 1623: Life and death crisis, the whole sect was furious Ever since he reached the Heavenly Dao God Realm, Tai Cang Molong has rarely had emotional ups and downs, but today, he experienced ups and downs one after another, and the number of ups and downs was enough to equal the sum of his emotional ups and downs since he was sealed. The word home has not appeared in his dictionary for an unknown period of time! "Sovereign, after reaching the Heavenly Dao God Realm, ordinary cultivation resources and strength can no longer satisfy the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse, unless there are heavenly materials and earthly treasures at the Heavenly Dao level." "Under normal circumstances, cultivation at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm is basically through absorbing the power of the Heavenly Dao or the heavenly materials and earthly treasures of the Heavenly Dao level." "It''s my subordinate''s fortune to be able toprehend the Dao artifact, and the rest can be absorbed and recovered by myself!" Immediately afterwards, Tai Cang Molong looked at Wang Feng, bowed and exined. Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, and said with a smile: "I still say the same thing, but you can tell me what your senior needs. Although I may not be able to fully satisfy it, I will definitely try my best!" The Taicang Demon Dragon is a powerhouse at the level of Heavenly Dao. Once there is a need, it must be extremely terrifying, and Wang Feng dare not speak too much. "Subordinates understand!" Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded, and then projected the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet in his mind into the depths of the Kingdom of God in his body, and said to the Taicang Demon Dragon: "So, you can enter the Kingdom of God in this seat. " "Leaving for too long, I should go back to the outside world to have a look!" "yes!" When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the Taicang Demon Dragon did not hesitate, and with a sh of figure, he entered Wang Feng''s body through the passage opened by Wang Feng, and entered the Kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body, sitting deep in the residence of the Immortal Sect in the Kingdom of God. At the same time, Wang Feng also asked Tathagata Buddha and many other powerful people of the same level to go to the ce where the Taicang Demon Dragon sits and listen to the teachings of the Taicang Demon Dragon. Although such a strong person cannot make a move, he still has to use it stand up. With such a strong person preaching in person, the strength of the Tathagata Buddha and others must be able to improve in a very short period of time. "Congrattions to the host, Nezha and others have sessfully awakened the limit of heaven." Just when Wang Feng was about to leave with Ran Yi and the two of them, the cold voice sounded in his mind, causing Wang Feng to stop in his footsteps, his eyes burst into a bright light, and he quickly said: "System, which one is called?" The details of Zha and others." "Ding, a total of five people have awakened the limits of the heavenly way this time, and the details are as follows." "Nezha, after awakening to the limit of the way of heaven, he has transformed into Taoist Taiyi Nezha. He is currently at the sixth step of the peak of the Dao. Yihuolian''s seventy-two spears and Shenyan''s Dao attack are both supreme offensive methods!" "Sha Wujing awakened as Tianluo Bodhisattva, currently at the beginning of the sixth step of cultivation, possesses the true body of Tianluo Bodhisattva, masters the way of punishment of Tianluo Bodhisattva, awakens heavenly supernatural powers, golden body Tianluo, one attack and defense, infinite power!" "Taiqing Daoist has awakened as Taiqing Heavenly Sage, and is currently in the early stage of the fifth step of the Dao of Harmony. He possesses the Divine Physique of Taiqing Shangshan and controls the Tao of Taiqing Shangshan Water!" "Xiao Sanxiao is currently at the peak of the second step of the Dao of Harmony, Chuan Ying is currently at the peak of the first step of the Dao of Harmony!" The virtual panel that appeared in front of him made Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction. Nezha is indeed one of the Gods of War in the Heavenly Court. The potential after the awakening of the limit of the Heavenly Dao is really terrifying. It can reach the peak of the sixth step of Hedao, which is even more terrifying than Li Bai. Of course, there may also be a system upgrade, which has led to a stronger awakening function of the limit of the way of heaven, but it is undeniable that Nezha''s potential is indeed very strong. However, Xiao Sanxiao and Chuanying are slightly worse, but it is understandable. After all, the world they live in is not the same as the world Nezha and others live in. Even so, they have reached the realm of harmony and Thebat power is extraordinary. Judging from Nezha''s attribute panel, hisbat power is probably enough to beparable to the ordinary seventh-step peak powerhouse! "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was meditating, several figures appeared out of nowhere in the underground pce. It was Nezha and the others. As soon as they appeared, Nezha and the others saluted Wang Feng respectfully and shouted in unison: "See the suzerain!" Wang Feng smiled, stretched out his hand to help, and said, "No need to be polite!" "You are also going to the kingdom of God in this seat for the time being, so you can ask Tai Cang Molong for advice!" "yes!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, Nezha and others did not hesitate, and all entered Wang Feng''s body into the kingdom of God. If it is an ordinary person, they would not dare to let so many powerhouses who are far stronger than themselves enter their body, but Wang Feng is fearless. Except for the Taicang Demon Dragon, everyone else is loyal to him . Even the Great Cang Demon Dragon also made a Dao oath, and judging from the performance of the Great Cang Demon Dragon just now, he would not hurt himself. After Nezha and others stepped into the Kingdom of God in the body, Wang Feng thought about it, but in the end he still didn''t summon the eighth ancestor, Donghuang Taiyi. Once he used the ancestor''s loan function, Donghuang Taiyi would appear permanently, but with the current In a sensitive period, even if Donghuang Taiyi appeared, he couldn''t do it easily, and he had to stay in his body for the Kingdom of God. In this case, it is better to wait until the need to summon Donghuang Taiyi. "Let''s go!" After thinking about it, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate anymore, and with a wave of his big hand, he was about to take Ran Yi and the two out of the underground pce, but at this moment, the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation of the Kingdom of God in his body suddenly shook strongly. Such a change naturally attracted the attention of many Immortal Sect powerhouses in Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom, and Wang Feng also probed his mind into the Divine Kingdom, staring at the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation. This formation is linked to the arena of gods and demons in Tianjiao City. Every time it is used, it needs to spend a lot of cultivation resources. Could it be that something is wrong? Under the eyes of everyone, the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation burst into brilliant brilliance, and then, a figure stumbled out of it. With just one nce, Wang Feng and many Immortal Sect powerhouses shrank their pupils, and boundless anger burst out from all over their ~ Wang Feng''s inner body, the Divine Kingdom, even experienced many changes due to Wang Feng''s emotions. The sky of the entire Kingdom of God dimmed, like the wrath of the heavens! The person who came was a disciple of the Immortal Sect who was in the arena of gods and demons. However, at this moment, he was covered in blood, his clothes were torn, his body was covered with scars, and he looked extremely miserable. "Disciple Lin Yu, urgently reported to the sect that the arena of gods and demons was attacked by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and Ming n. Dengku, I implore the sect to support the Gods and Demons Arena!" "Plop!" As soon as the words fell, the disciple named Lin Yu fell to the ground, dying and on the verge of death. When this weak but loud voice resounded throughout the Immortal Sect resident, the faces of all the strong men in the Immortal Sect resident turned gloomy, and terrifying aura burst out from them, Sweeping the whole world. No one opened their mouths, but the murderous intent they erupted was enough to make anyone terrified! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1624: Execute all enemies, save fellow disciples Chapter 1624: Execute all enemies, save fellow disciples At this moment, the entire Immortal Sect is like a huge volcano that is about to erupt. There is a terrifying force brewing. Once it erupts, it will shake the world. All the Immortal Sect powerhouses have red eyes and are about to move, wishing to rush directly to Tianjiao City and kill the enemy, but despite the impatience in their hearts, everyone did not move, but looked up at the sky and stood tall. Written by Wang Feng. Wang Feng stood with his hands behind his back, seemingly calm, but in fact he was burning with anger. He nced at the dying Lin Yu, looked at the Taicang Demon Dragon deep in the camp, and said indifferently: "Save him!" The Taicang Demon Dragon nodded slightly, stretched out its big hand, and absorbed Lin Yu. The vast power gushed out and poured into Lin Yu''s body, repairing Lin Yu''s injury. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng scanned the entire Immortal Sect, and said indifferently, "Where is the elder of the Immortal Sect?" "The subordinates are here!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, many elders of the Immortal Sect shouted with their necks red. The terrifying momentum echoed in Wang Feng''s divine kingdom, not only the elders of the Immortal Sect, but also Tathagata Buddha and others. "Punish all the enemies and save the same sect!" The next moment, Wang Feng continued to shout. "Punish all the enemies and save the same sect!" As the words fell, all the strongmen of the Immortal Sect also shouted, and waves of momentum spread throughout the world. Immediately afterwards, with a thought, Wang Feng directly transferred the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation to the underground pce, and then with a big wave of his hand, many experts above the elders of the Immortal Sect appeared in the underground pce one after another! Ran Yi and Yan Shen were amazed by the sudden appearance of so many experts from the Immortal Sect. After learning about it from an elder, both of them gritted their teeth, their eyes were red, and terrifying anger gushed from their bodies. For them, the Immortal Sect is their home, and many senior brothers are their rtives. Now that someone dares to attack their rtives, how can they bear it? "boom!" In order to save time, Wang Feng directly mobilized the majestic power in the sea of power, activated the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation, and then stepped into the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation with many experts from the Immortal Sect! ... "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded over the entire sky of Tianjiao City. The originally grand and majestic Tianjiao City was now like a ruin, filled with war everywhere, and the bright red blood color became the main color. Looking around, in the ruins of Tianjiao City, blood flowed like a river, and there were limbs and pieces of flesh everywhere, like a grinding wheel of flesh and blood. The scene was extremely terrifying. No matter in the sky or on the ground, there are people fighting, and the powerful power fluctuates, sweeping all directions, with Tianjiao City as the center, and thend within a million miles is torn apart into huge gullies, like an abyss that swallows people . What Tianjiao City is facing is a team of over 10,000 dead Ming nsmen, all of whom are above the high-level God Realm, and there are even hundreds of them who are at the Emperor God Realm. If Tianjiao City hadn''t reacted quickly when the Death Hades team arrived before and directly mobilized the formation, the casualties in Tianjiao City at this moment would definitely not stop there. After all, in the entire Tianjiao City, most of them are Tianjiao from Luotian God Realm forces who have not yet reached the God Realm. Although they all have extraordinary potential, they are no different from ants in front of the higher God Realm. If it wasn''t for the timely mobilization of the formation and the extraordinary status of these Tianjiao, all of whom were protected by strong men, the entire Tianjiao City would have died long ago. But even so, Tianjiao City also suffered heavy losses. I don''t know how many Tianjiao and strong people died in this battle. The only well-preserved building in the entire Tianjiao City is the Arena of Gods and Demons. Today, almost all the strongmen of Tianjiao City surround the Arena of Gods and Demons, fighting against the strongmen of the Death Race. Tianjiao of powerful forces such as the Wenren Dao n are also among them, fighting side by side with many disciples of the Immortal Sect. On the sky, many guardians of Tianjiao, Song Que and others, as well as some strong men who entered Tianjiao City to do business, were fighting against the top powers of the Death n. Song Que stood in the air, holding a long knife, with a domineering saber movement all over his body. It looked like a rainbow, but in fact it was very miserable. His whole body was covered in blood, like a **** man, densely packed with wounds all over his body . But even though he was seriously injured, Song Que still stood upright. And those who fought against him were five dead gods of the Ming Dynasty. During this period of time, under the guidance of several Zhan Yuan n''s peak emperor gods and with the help of the huge resources umted in the gods and demons arena, Song Que''s cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the peak of emperor gods. Enter the realm of harmony. Of course, Song Que hadn''t reached the peak of Emperor God yet, but because Wang Feng had been promoted two levels in a row, he went directly from the peak of Extreme God to the peak of Emperor God, and hisbat power was far superior to those of the same realm. It''s a pity that the number of opponents isrge. After Song Que broke out with powerfulbat power, many of the dead gods of the Ming n all targeted Song Que, beheading nearly 20 emperor gods and seven gods in Song Que. After the Emperor God''s peak powerhouse, he was severely injured and could not continue. But even so, Song Que was still extremely strong in the face of the five death gods of the dead Ming n. Trembling. Song Que''s astonishingbat power made all the dead Nadir people who came this time terrified. It can be said that Song Que almost blocked their way to attack Tianjiao City by himself. If it wasn''t for Song Que, the entire Tianjiao The city has already been taken by them. Of course, Song Que was not the only one, several strong men from the Zhanyuan n and the protectors of Tianjiao from the Wenrendao n also yed an extremely crucial role. But still the same sentence, Song Que and the others are indeed very strong, but after all, two fists are no match for four hands. They have less than ten people, while the opponent has hundreds of people. The difference is a full ten times. It is already very big that they can support until now. It''s amazing! At this time, Song Que and the others were all severely injured, and they were almost exhausted, but there were still nearly fifty people on the other side. In the current situation, as long as there is no ident, Song Que and others are almost certain to die. "Damn guy!" "Kill me, and tear them into pieces!" Following the shout of the leader of this team, the remaining nearly fifty dead Nadir emperors and gods erupted one after another, and powerful fluctuations of power swept across the entire sky, shaking the space continuously. Song Que and the others gathered together, even if the endless danger of death was imminent, they didn''t have the slightest fear, only the strong murderous intent and the determination to fight to the death in their eyes! The four words of never retreating in a deadly battle have been engraved in his bones. "It''s an honor to fight side by side with ~ I''m so worthless!" "I only regret not being able to kill all the enemies and protect the city under my feet." Song Que nced at the many strong men beside him and the fierce battle under his feet, and made a dull sound with a look of sadness on his face. "Elder Song doesn''t need to do this, he can kill so many enemies, even if he dies, he will be honored." "This war is not a crime of war!" The strong man from the Wenren Dao n on the side suddenly spoke out, looking at Song Que with respect, he had seen Song Que''s terrifyingbat power with his own eyes, even if he was born in a hegemony-level force, he would be terrified awe! "kill!" Hearing this person''s words, all the people present nodded their heads, with a strong fighting spirit pouring out from all over their bodies. After Song Que drank it, everyone advanced instead of retreating, bursting out with theirst remaining strength, attacking many dead Nadir strongmen and go. Looking at that posture, he actually wanted to die with the people of the dead Mingzu! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1625: 00000 times pay it back Chapter 1625: 00000 times pay it back "Those who touch my Immortal Sect, die!" Just at this critical moment, a loud voice suddenly exploded in the entire battlefield, and the terrifying power contained in the voice covered the entire battlefield like the Milky Way pouring down. At this moment, everyone present subconsciously stopped their hands and looked in the direction of the sound in disbelief. The strength of this momentum made everyone tremble. Only Song Que and many others from the Immortal Sect were so excited that their whole bodies couldn''t stop shaking. They... are finally saved! Zongmen, they have not been forgotten! "boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, one after another figure rushed out from the arena of gods and demons, and the terrifying momentum gathered together, sweeping the whole world, like the brilliant heavenly power, instantly suppressing everyone present. The leader is none other than Wang Feng. At this moment, he stood in the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at the entire battlefield. When he saw the disciples of the Immortal Sect and Song Que and others all covered in blood, the anger in his heart could hardly be suppressed. Especially when Wang Feng felt that dozens of disciples of the Immortal Sect had been reduced, his whole face was so gloomy that water could almost drip, and the terrifying murderous intent pervaded his body, causing the temperature in the entire world to drop to the extreme. Rao is Wang Feng, who is ming himself at this moment, if not for his negligence, these dozens of Immortal Sect disciples would not have fallen. Since the establishment of his Immortal Sect, has there ever been such a huge loss? He once boasted that everyone in the Immortal Sect would be like a dragon, and he also boasted that the sect would not allow a single disciple to have an ident, but now... Even if Wang Feng knew that as long as he let many disciples of the Immortal Sect go out to practice, this kind of thing would be unavoidable after all, but he could hardly bear the loss of dozens of disciples. "kill!" "Kill them one by one!" Wang Feng took several deep breaths, and just now he suppressed the hostility in his heart. He nced at many dead Nadir strongmen, and said coldly. Those indifferent and murderous words made everyone present shudder. "boom!" Following Wang Feng''s order, all the Immortal Sect powerhouses couldn''t bear it, and rushed towards many dead Nadir powerhouses with red eyes. Wang Feng was angry, why weren''t they? In particr, the elders of the Immortal Sect are even more murderous. Many of the Immortal Sect disciples have been taught by them, and they have a deep affection for each of the Immortal Sect disciples. Now dozens of them have been lost at once. They could no longer restrain their murderous intent. Sun Wukong, Li Bai, Tathagata Buddha and others unreservedly exploded their own aura, and the terrifying coercion of unity swept across all directions like a vast sea. With such a strong lineup, even if there are arge number of dead Hades, they cannot stop them. Conquer the angry Immortal Sect. In less than a quarter of an hour, many powerhouses of the dead Ming n were beheaded by many powerhouses of the Immortal Sect. Each of them died in such a miserable state that it was almost impossible to findplete corpses. But even if all the strongmen of the Death n were beheaded, the anger of Wang Feng and many other strongmen from the Immortal Sect still could not be dissipated. near. The few people in Song Que were naturally not afraid. In a sh, they came directly in front of Wang Feng, knelt down on one knee towards Wang Feng, and said sadly: "This subordinate is guilty of failing to protect those dozens of colleagues. Please Suzerain punishes!" Wang Feng suppressed the anger in his heart, helped Song Que and others up one by one, patted Song Que and others on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "I don''t me you!" He knew very well that Song Que and the others had already done their best. If it wasn''t for the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation, if they hadn''t appeared in time, Song Que and the others might have died in battle. The dead are dead, and punishment or grief are useless. The death of these ten thousand people is far less than the guilt of the fall of dozens of disciples of his Immortal Sect. If the Death Ming n dared to kill dozens of people from his Immortal Sect, he would dare to kill millions of Death Ming n. The disciples were buried with him! People don''t offend me, I don''t offend others, if people offend me, I will pay back a million times! "Tell me, what''s going on?" "This matter, I won''t let it go like this. The death of dozens of disciples must be doubled by the enemy!" With a cold face, Wang Feng ignored the strong man from Tianjiao City in the distance, and asked Song Que directly. The murderous intent contained in the words made people terrified. "These days, the Tiandao Ming n has gone crazy and aggressively attacked the entire Luotian God Realm. Today''s Luotian God Realm is already raging with war, with heavy casualties!" "It is rumored that the Tiandao Mingzu mobilized an army of 200,000 high-level gods to raid the entire Luotian God Realm, and no less than 20rge, medium and small cities have been destroyed by the Tiandao Mingzu!" "Nowadays, most of the top powerhouses of the Tiandao Mingzu are dealing with the powerful forces of the Luotian God Realm. The 200,000 army and the conquest process, the Luotian God Realm powerhouses who surrendered to the Tiandao Mingzu are divided into dozens of groups to attack the entire Many cities in the Luotian Divine Region!" When Song Que''s words fell, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed. Rao, he never expected that the Tiandao Mingzu would dare to raid the Luotian God Realm in such a frenzied way? He knew that the entire Tiandao Mingzu was very strong, but Tiandao Mingzu was also like a human race, with internal disagreements. What''s more, although the Luotian God Realm was only one of the nine realms of the God Realm, its foundation was not weak. On the surface, there are the overlord forces of the Wenren Dao n and several extreme forces, but secretly, there are several terrifying forces that are not inferior to the Wen Ren Dao n. What''s more, once the news spreads, the other gods will not sit idly by. How can the Tiandao Mingzu rely on them to dare to do such a disgraceful thing? "what else?" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Song Que thought for a while, and continued: "In the beginning, although many Luotian Shenyu forces were caught off guard, they quickly reacted and united to deal with the Tiandao Mingzu, and the situation was reversed. A lot." "Butter, many Heavenly ves reappeared, coborating with the Heavenly Dao Ming ~, causing the whole situation to be unfavorable to Luo Tian Shenyu again." "Furthermore, the Luotian Divine Realm has been shrouded by a terrifying formation, and it is impossible to send any news out!" Hearing this, Wang Feng sneered, and snorted, "Ambition is not small, but it''s a pity that I shouldn''t touch the disciples of my Immortal Sect!" After saying that, Wang Feng nced at Song Que and the many disciples of the Immortal Sect in the Gods and Demons Arena, and with a big wave of his hand, he put them into the Kingdom of God in his body, allowing them to heal their injuries with peace of mind. Afterwards, Wang Feng nced at the many Immortal Sect powerhouses, and shouted loudly: "Li Bai, Taiqing Daoist, Anye Taotie, you and others lead ten elders, take this ce as the center, and walk westward. kill!" "Zhan Yuan, Xiaosanxiao, Canghui Yinglong, and others lead ten elders and head north; Nezha, Ran Yi, Yan Shen, Shenyou Diting, Nine-tailed Fox, and others head east; Yue, Leng Yun, Tianxuan Qinglong, Tianyan Jinwu, Sha Wujing, you and the other ten Zhanyuan n powerhouses, head south!" "Wukong, Tathagata, Purgatory Chaos, you all follow me to the main battlefield!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1626: Heaven to God Crystal Chapter 1626: Heaven to God Crystal This time, the entire heavens will be shaken by the anger of his Immortal Sect. If the Tiandao Mingzu dared to kill his disciple of the Immortal Sect, he would not only make the Tiandao Mingzu pay a million times the price, but also make the Tiandao Mingzu lose his wife and lose his army. ording to the current situation, if there were no other idents, the entire Luotian Divine Realm would probably fall, but it is different now, his Immortal Sect, it was that ident. Wang Feng not only wanted to kill all the troops of the Tiandao Mingzu who invaded the Luotian God Realm, but alsopletely shattered their ambitions. The fall of dozens of Immortal Sect disciplespletely aroused Wang Feng''s murderous intentions. This battle is to kill him and let his blood flow into rivers, so why not? "I''ll take the lead!" "You must obey the order of the suzerain, and there will be no one from the Ming n in the eyes of the eyes!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Li Bai and others all bowed and saluted. The terrifying momentum, like a stormy sea, swept across the entire world, making many powerful people in Tianjiao City in the distance terrified. The whole person was stunned on the spot like a sculpture, and his face was full of shock. "boom!" The next moment, Li Bai and the others exploded their aura one after another, followed Wang Feng''s order, led their respective teams, and charged in all directions. Their departure is destined to shock the entire Luotian Divine Realm, and the Immortal Sect will also emergepletely, causing everyone in the heavens to look sideways at them. This battle will be a battle for the rise of the immortal sect Long Teng Jiuxiao. Looking at the backs of Li Bai and others leaving, Wang Feng''s face was indifferent, with a cold light shining in his eyes. For each team, he has assigned a number of Hedao-level powerhouses, whoseprehensivebat power is almost enough to match the existence of the seventh step of Hedao. If it is against the Tiandao Mingzu and Tiannu''s main powerhouse, it may not be enough, but It is more than enough to deal with those troops. No matter how many ants there are, what''s the use in front of the real strong? Not long after, Wang Feng waved his hand and galloped towards the main battlefield of Luotian God Realm with Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos. Even if there were only three of them, Wang Feng did not have the slightest fear. Not to mention that the current Monkey King has reached the ancestral level of existence, even Purgatory Chaos, is enough to deal with the ordinary seventh-step peak powerhouse, no matter how bad it is, he can also summon guardians and guardian beasts. Just Sun Wukong alone, Wang Feng felt, could put this incident to rest. After all, although there are many strong people who arepatible with the Dao, there are very few ancestor-level strong people, and they have basically never appeared in the world. The Tiandao Ming n''s attack is indeed terrifying, but it is unlikely that there will be ancestor-level powerhouses. Even if there are one or two, they are not enough to look at in front of the Immortal Sect today. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of Heaven and God, Wang Feng is not in vain. It can be said that among the entire heavens, the only ones who can really feel pressure on Wang Feng are the existences of the level of the gods of the heavens. Maybe the gods of the gods of the heavens have the background of the gods of the heavens, but they will definitely not appear in this time. in battle. "The system, what are the conditions to trigger the sect and the system to upgrade to the 22nd level?" While galloping, Wang Feng secretly asked. With the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it is enough to despise more than 90% of the forces in the heavens, but this does not mean that Wang Feng has no pressure. Although there is a systematic shield, the targeting of Dao still exists, but the time has been dyed. . Even if it is not targeted by Dao Dao, among his enemies, whether it is the family of the masters of the sky or the n of the heavenly gods, once the real background breaks out, it is not something that the Immortal Sect can resist today. What''s more, the dark era ising, and no one in the heavens can escape. Before all these thingse, he must raise the strength of the Immortal Sect again, so that he can protect the Immortal Sect in the turbulent future. strength. "Ding, the condition for triggering the level 22 upgrade is to obtain three strands of the soul of the heavenly way and the supreme crystal of the heavenly way!" "The soul of the way of heaven is the mysterious soul power condensed by the soul of the gods of the way of heaven after the fall of the strong man of the way of heaven; The essence of the Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal is a treasure that even the strongest in the Heavenly Dao God Realm cannot resist!" "Note: The Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal is themon currency of the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse, which contains the power of the Heavenly Dao. It is formed naturally by the heaven and earth or absorbed by the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse!" System, you are so awesome! After the cold voice fell, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and he couldn''t helpining, this dog system really can make trouble for him! This means that he not only needs to kill the three powerhouses of the Dao of Heaven and obtain the souls of the Dao of Heaven that were condensed after their fall, but also needs to find the most divine crystal of the Dao of Heaven. Needless to say, the Heavenly Dao Zhishenjing, I have never even heard of it. From the exnation of the system, we can see the difficulty of obtaining it. It is very difficult to kill three powerful people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. Of course, killing is definitely possible. Even if the Taicang Demon Dragon is not allowed to take action, he can still kill the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm with the help of the Dragon God. The key is that now that the dark era is approaching, those ancient Heaven Dao God Realm The strong ones hid one after another, and it was not so easy to find them. Even if they are both in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, they may not be able to find a strong person of the same level. After all, each of the surviving Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses is an extremely ancient existence, and the years they have survived are unimaginable. Even if it is a pig that has lived for such a long time, its background is enough to make people Frightened, let alone a strong person in the heavenly realm? No one can imagine the background of this kind of existence. The only thing in the world that can urately and instantly punish them is the supreme avenue. Even the real way of heaven may not be able to easily find those who are in the state of heaven Absolute existence. Wang Fengined for a while, but he had no choice but to ept it. After this incident was over, he would ask Tai Cang Demon Dragon again. With the strength of Tai Cang Demon Dragon, he should know the positions of some powerful people in the heavenly realm. If it is a person of great evil, UU Reading can kill him without any restraint. It''s just that if you want to use the Dragon God''s Advent, you need a lot of training resources. In addition, Wang Feng also wants to improve himself to the realm of harmony, and even use the special opportunity to integrate everything in himself to obtain a brand new super strong body . In this way, the cost of performing the Dragon God''s Advent should be much smaller. After all, it is the power of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even if this secret technique is produced by the system, it is impossible to have no side effects. When Wang Feng and the others headed to the main battlefield in the center of Luotian God Realm, along the way, the originally bustling Luotian God Realm was full of wars, and it was extremely miserable, just like purgatory on earth. In this short period of time, the three cities that Wang Feng and the others passed by were all turned into ruins. The entire ruins were covered with blood, which looked extremely horrifying, and this tragedy also made Wang Feng and the others feel angry. , rising continuously. Perhaps, Wang Feng didn''t know each other, but at least he was also a human race. Seeing people of the same race being ughtered like this, unless he was a rebellious person or a person with evil intentions, there was probably no human race who would not be angry. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1627: Xuan Sha wakes up, reborn Chapter 1627: Xuan Sha wakes up, reborn When Wang Feng and the others rushed to the main battlefield, Wu sat cross-legged on the mysterious starry sky, like an unrivaled god, ups and downs in the starry sky, his body was filled with mysterious inscriptions, majestic power fluctuations, The surrounding stars trembled. And not far from him, a door of light bloomed with faint brilliance, swallowing everything around it, making it difficult to peek into the door. This gate of light is the gate of the world! Since thest ident, Wu in charge of the sky has been guarding here, waiting for the awakening of the devil who has received the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuandi Ming. In order to recover to the peak of the seventh step of Hedao,pletely restore the previous peak, and reach the level of ancestor-level strong. If he had followed the previous n of Master Wu, he would have to do a big job to recover his peak, even if he didn''t start the final battle, he would gradually eat away at it, but now he is guarding here, unable to get out, and can only wait Keep the fighting spirit in your heart. Compared with his so-called n, it is undoubtedly more important to protect Lord Mo, who has be Emperor Yin Yuan! "boom!" Just as Wu in charge of the sky was groaning, a terrifying aura erupted suddenly from the gate of the world, awakening Wu in the palm of the sky, and he stood up suddenly, staring at him. I saw that at this time, the lines on the entire gate of the world seemed toe alive, and they kept wriggling, and the bright light shone in all directions, illuminating the dim starry sky like daytime. After a long time, the whole movement gradually subsided, and then, a burly figure with a terrifying aura stepped out from the gate of the world, and as soon as he appeared, he seemed to be a master, stopping the entire shaking starry sky. It seems that even the stars are afraid of this figure. Seeing this burly figure, Master Wu shrank his pupils, suppressed the shock in his heart, bowed quickly, and shouted loudly: "Wu, see Master Yin Yuandi!" That''s right, this burly figure is exactly the demon who received the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuan Emperor Ming. At this moment, he was wearing a dark red armor, with ck hair hanging down his shoulders, exuding a thick and majestic aura, giving people a strong sense of oppression. Feeling the vast power in his body, the Great Demon Xuansha nodded in satisfaction. At this moment, he felt invincible in the world, as if with a punch, even the world would be shattered. This time, he can be said to have gained a lot. Obtaining the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuandi Ming, hepletely integrated everything in himself,prehending the brand new Yin-Yang Dark Demon Dao, and with the help of his inheritance and the power of Yinshi Tianchi, he pushed his cultivation to the early stage of the seventh step of the Dao in one fell swoop. It seems that it is only the early stage of Dao Zun, but his strength isparable to that of the ancestor-level powerhouses, and even the general ancestor-level powerhouses are not his opponents. After all, the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuandi Ming is the inheritance of the heavenly dao and gods. It not only has all the cultivation insights of Ming, but also contains all kinds of magical powers of Ming. In addition, there is even the essence of Ming left . Today''s Xuan Sha Damo can be said to bepletely reborn. Under the refinement of Ming''s essence power, his body is almost no worse than the top gods of the heavens, and the same is true for his blood. If Wang Feng had epted the inheritance of the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor back then, and with the help of strange objects such as Yinshi Tianchi, his current cultivation would have reached the level of the Great Demon Xuansha, or even stronger. The inheritance of the top powerhouses in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. His understanding of practice makes the inheritor almost have no realm barriers. As long as he has enough strength, he can continue to break through. How can strength becking in this Heavenly Lake of Inheritance? It is precisely because of this that the great demon Xuansha can reach the early stage of Dao Zun in this short period of time. Of course, his opportunity is almost impossible to replicate, unless there are people who can get the inheritance of the supreme powerhouse of heaven and god, but this Maybe? Totally impossible! In addition to a body of cultivation, the Great Demon Xuansha also got two inherited divine weapons Wanming Dao Breaking Halberd and Tianmo Dao Square Armor left in Yinshi Tianchi. These two inherited divine weapons have reached the peak level of heaven ! The dark red armor on his body is the square armor of the Heavenly Demon Dao, but as long as he does not take the initiative to reveal it, it is difficult for ordinary people to see that this armor is actually the supreme divine weapon of the Heavenly Dao. It was toote to say it, these thoughts shed in the mind of the Great Demon Xuansha, but for a moment, he suppressed the smile on his face, and turned to look at the respectful Master Wu, with an inexplicable deep meaning in his eyes . "Buzz!" "Brother Wu, what are you doing?" With a movement of his body, the Great Demon Xuansha came to the side of Wu in charge of the sky, helped him up, and asked doubtfully. Seeing the attitude of the Great Demon Xuansha, the Sky Master Wu felt a lot offort in his heart. If he were an ordinary sky master and got the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuandi, his tail would probably be up to the sky. It''s fine not to take the opportunity to belittle and ridicule, so why would you be so polite to him? "Lord Mo, absolutely do not allow it!" "You have received the inheritance of Yinyin Yuandi Ming, and now you have been appointed by the patriarch as the new generation of Yinyin Yuandi. From now on, your subordinates and the rest of the masters of the sky will follow yourmand, and when your cultivation reaches a higher level, Then you can go to the Heaven Palm Dao Realm and gather with the patriarch and other high-level leaders!" Wu, the master of the sky, still had a clue in his heart. Although the demon was polite to him, he didn''t dare to ept it lightly, and spoke to the big demon Xuansha in an extremely respectful tone. Hearing this, the great demon Xuansha was shocked, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes. Although he knew that his status in the family of masters of the sky would skyrocket if he received the inheritance of Yin Yin Yuandi, he never expected that, Will he go straight to the sky in one step and be the Yin Yuan Emperor who is under one person and above tens of thousands of people? If this trend ~ before the suzerain wipes out the n of sky-handlers, will I be the boss of the n of sky-handlers? Sure enough, when ites to being an undercover agent, no one in the heavens canpare to my old devil! The Great Demon Xuansha was both shocked and delighted. It took a long time before he calmed down. He looked at the respectful Wu who held the sky, patted him on the shoulder, and said in an old-fashioned way: "Old Wu! Ah, don''t worry, you used to be kind to this demon, and this demon will always remember that even though this demon has be a new generation of Yin Yuan Emperor, he will never forget you!" "In the future, as long as you follow this demon with peace of mind, this demon will definitely promote you. As long as you are strong enough, it is not impossible to be the fifth prince!" When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, the Sky Master Wu trembled all over, his whole body couldn''t be more excited. He has worked hard all these years, for what? It''s not for bing the real high-level of the sky master n, or even bing the fifth emperor after the four emperors. But all along, there was no chance. But now, isn''t the opportunity here? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1628: Ambush on 3 sides Chapter 1628: Ambush on 3 sides What is the mostcking thing for Lord Mo to be a new generation of Yin Yuan Emperor? It''s a confidant! The sky-holding family, such as the two poles, the three yan, the four royals, etc., have their own confidantes, and all of these confidants are the mainstay of the sky-holding family, but the real high-level people. Back then, Yin Yin Yuandi Ming naturally had his own loyal confidants, but after his fall, these confidants basically turned to other top high-level officials for their own future. It will take some time! As long as I turn to the devil and follow him loyally, I can be the absolute confidant of the devil. When the devil''s cultivation base is upgraded and he bes the real Yinyuan Emperor, won''t he be able to follow him? Regarding the future potential of the Great Demon Xuansha, Wu, the master of the sky, did not have the slightest doubt. Today''s Great Demon Xuansha has received all the inheritance of Ming, and he has been appointed as the new generation of Yinyuan Emperor, who can mobilize all the resources of the family of masters of the sky. An existence that broke into the realm of heaven and god. Thinking in this way, Wu, the master of the sky, suppressed the excitement in his heart, bowed solemnly to the great demon Xuansha, and said in a deep voice with an extremely firm tone: "Master Mo, this subordinate is willing to follow you. If you go east, this subordinate will definitely If you dont go west, if your lord says a word, your subordinates will go through fire and water, and they will do whatever they want! Looking at the entire family of sky masters, who can have this honor to follow the weak Yin Yin Yuandi? Furthermore, today''s Great Demon Xuansha is not considered weak, only him with the early stage of the seventh step of Hedao can even cause a fatal crisis for himself. Say, is it weak? "good very good!" "Old Wu, as long as you follow this demon faithfully, this demon will regard you as his right-hand man. In the future, if you have a bite of meat from this demon, you will never miss a bite of soup!" Seeing Wu''s posture like this, the Great Demon Xuansha patted Wu''s shoulder with satisfaction, and made a solemn promise. However, in the depths of his eyes, there was a sneer that even Wu Wu, the master of the sky, hadn''t noticed. "yes!" Obtaining the promise from the great demon Xuansha, the master of the sky, Wu, was overjoyed secretly, and thanked him with a very respectful gesture. "During this period of this demon''s retreat, what major event will happen in the heavens?" After pondering for a moment, the Great Demon Xuansha rolled his eyes and asked. "Never!" Sky Master Wu shook his head and responded. "You have no ns?" The great demon Xuansha nced at the master of the sky, Wu Wu, and said in doubt. Come,e, Master Mo really regards me as his confidant, is this the beginning of testing me? I must not disappoint Master Mo. Wu, the master of the sky, thought to himself, but on the surface he was calm andposed, and said respectfully: "My lord, the subordinates have a chance, and now they are starting to implement it!" "tell me the story!" Xuan Sha Damo narrowed his eyes slightly, and said bluntly. "This n, the subordinates call it an ambush on three sides!" "The subordinates first let the Qian who are hidden in the Tiandao Ming n drive the powerhouses of the Tiandao Ming n tounch a surprise attack on the Luotian God Realm. In case of surprise, coupled with the help of Tian Nu, the Luo Tian God Realm may not be able to stop it. , even if it can be stopped, it will definitely be severely damaged!" "At that time, the subordinates willmunicate with the Stealing Dao n and give the heavily damaged Luotian Divine Realm to the Stealing Dao n. In this way, we will definitely gain the friendship of the Stealing Dao n, establish a cooperative rtionship, and win allies for our n''s future ns! " "But in fact, even if the Luotian Divine Realm is seriously injured, once the Dao Thief n takes action, the rest of the Divine Realm will definitely not stand by. It will definitely not be easy for the Dao Thief n to take down the Luotian Divine Realm." "In this way, we can not only gain the friendship of the Daoist n, but also allow the Daoist n and the gods to bite dogs, reducing the strength of both sides. This is called double-sided ambush!" "In addition, once the Tiandao Mingzu is dispatched, that woman, as the supreme controller of the Tiandao Mingzu, will never let go of this opportunity. She went to the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm, and wanted to regain the control of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, but she would fall into the trap of her subordinates, and even if she couldn''t kill her, it would be enough to cause her severe damage!" "This is the subordinate''s ambush on three sides!" Wu''s arrogant words echoed in this star field, making the Great Demon Xuansha unable to calm down no matter what. This guy is really a talent! One chain after another, the thoughtfulness is really hard to guard against, if it is one of his own, Xuan Sha Damo will definitely be happy, but it is a pity that this guy is destined to be his mortal enemy! Since it is the enemy, then **** it! The murderous intention in the heart of the Great Demon Xuan Sha towards the master of the sky has reached its peak, but on the surface, he is a gesture of appreciation. "Very good, you are worthy of being the right-hand man of this demon, this demon is very satisfied with this n!" With a smile on his face, the Great Demon Xuansha praised him. Received the praise of the Great Demon Xuansha, Master Wu became more and more proud, but he immediately reacted, and said modestly: "Where,pared to the adults, this subordinate''s little abacus is not in the hall of elegance!" "Which step is it now?" For Wu''spliment, Damo Xuansha was very pleased, he patted Wu''s shoulder and asked. "The Death Ming n and the Nirvana Ming n teamed up to mobilize an army of 200,000 high-ranking gods, and they have already invaded the Luotian God Realm. Many heavenly ves have also been dispatched, and the results are outstanding." "In addition, my subordinates have dispatched the five masters of the sky, Mei, Dao, Huang, Gu, and Huang, to go to the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm to ambush, and when the woman appears, they will join hands with Qian to take that woman down!" Wu, who held the sky, didn''t dare to be negligent, and quickly replied. Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha was calm on the surface, but there was a strong murderous intent in his heart. He is not the former Great Demon Xuansha who knew little about it.dy! Dare to plot against the suzerain''s ~ She is looking for death! "good!" "This demon has just left the level and wants to practice his hands. Why don''t you and I go to the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm together, and let this demon practice his skills with the help of those guys?" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, and then pretended to be inadvertent and said. "Your Excellency has such an elegant mood, and my subordinates are naturally willing to apany you!" Sky Master Wu was overjoyed, and replied respectfully. In fact, if he hadn''t wanted to sit here and guard the Great Demon Xuansha, he would definitely go to the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm in person, even though he had sent five Heaven Masters to assist him, he still didn''t feel at ease. For that woman, he never dared to have the slightest contempt. Now, the Great Demon Xuansha hase out of the customs and opened his mouth to go. Naturally, he will not refuse. With his strength, together with Mr. Mo and Gan and others, this time, maybe there is a chance topletely pull that woman down and end the darkness. Remnants of the First World War! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1629: Buddhas Palm Chapter 1629: Buddha''s Palm In the center of the Luotian Divine Realm, on the vast in, a terrifying battle is going on that will destroy the world. "Boom!" The deafening roar, mixed with powerful impact, swept across the entire world. Under such a terrifying battle, this in has be a ruin, with abyss-like underground cracks everywhere, and endless smoke and dust, dyeing the entire world. It was cloudy. Several figures are above the sky, constantly fighting, the two sidese and go, fighting extremely fiercely, one after another terrifying moves, gushing out from their hands, bombarding each other. Of these several figures, one of them is the two ancestors of the Death n, Mingwu and Mingxuan, both of whom have reached the peak of the fifth step of Hedao, and the other two are Tiannu Liu Fang and Liu Yao, whose cultivation is It is also the pinnacle of the fifth step of Hedao. On the other side are the top powerful masters of Luotian God Realm, Wenren Changfeng, the third elder of Wenren Dao n, Ye Daosheng, the **** ofw enforcement, Gui Fang, the master of Guigu, and Yuan Wang, the ancestor of Yuan Mozong! In addition to Gui Fang who only reached the peak of the fourth step of He Dao, Wenren Changfeng and others are also extremely masters at the peak of the fifth step of He Dao. In the beginning, Gui Fang could barely resist his opponent Liu Yao by relying on the many secret techniques of the Guigu Sect, but as the battle continued, Gui Fang gradually couldn''t take it anymore. Liu Yao, who is at the peak of the fifth step, has been fighting for so long, which is already very good. If it were the ordinary peak of the fourth step of Hedao, he would have been defeated or even beheaded long ago! Now, Gui Fang was covered in blood, his whole body was extremely miserable, his body was full of scars, but even so, he still held on, bursting out continuously, blocking Liu Yao. He knew very well that once he retreated, it would definitely deal a huge blow to Wenren Changfeng and others, and would also lead to the defeat of the entire battle. Therefore, even if he died in battle, he could not retreat. Perhaps, in the past, these powerful forces in the Luotian God Realm had some conflicts of interest because of their interests, but when facing foreign enemies, these high-ranking existences did notck blood and determination to fight to the death. "Why bother?" "Cultivating to your cultivation level is not easy. The power of my Hades is already unstoppable. If you surrender, I, the Hades, will treat you favorably!" Looking at the miserable Ghost Fang, Liu Yao''s eyes flickered, and he said loudly, the sound was like thunder, and it spread everywhere, making Wenren Changfeng and others who were fighting not far away feel nervous, for fear that Ghost Fang would not be able to carry it. Hold the stress! These days, there have been many strong men unable to bear the pressure, surrendering to the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, and attacking them in turn, including even people from their own forces. The many forces and even the powerful who are still resisting in the entire Luotian God Realm have dealt a heavy blow. In fact, from the beginning to the end, Liu Yao spared no effort and never made a real move. His purpose was to use his own powerful strength to crush the ghost''s will and force the ghost to surrender! This is the so-called war to support war, and the enemy to attack the enemy! From the beginning to the end, neither Qiang nor the top leaders of the two major Ming ns, Death and Nirvana, had ever imagined that they could capture the entire Luotian Divine Realm with only 200,000 high-ranking god-level troops. Their n was to attack at the same time. , while absorbing the strong from Luo Tianshen Domain, it can not only strengthen its own strength, but also weaken the opponent, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone! Among them, strong men like Gui Fang are the most important thing they hit. These days, relying on this method and the help of many heavenly ves, they sessfully suppressed the resistance of Luo Tian Shenyu. The final victory is not far away! "wishful thinking!" Facing Liu Yao''s solicitation, Gui Fang spat and angrily reprimanded without hesitation. "boom!" As the words fell, a powerful aura gushed out from him, and the terrifying sword intent gathered like a tide. The long sword in his hand shed straight down, and the huge sword glow rushed towards Liu Yao as if it was about to cut through the sky and the earth. Gui Fang''s attitude relieved Wenren Changfeng and others, and also made Liu Yao angry from embarrassment. "Very well, since you wish to die, then this deity will fulfill you!" Liu Yao burst out with strong murderous intent, and without any reservation, he exploded with all his strength, and the terrifying power fluctuations swept out like a vast sea, crushing Guifang''s sword glow in just a split second. "Buzz!" A long sword shining with a cold and cold light appeared in Liu Yao''s hands at some time. The fierce sword intent burst out from him and rushed straight into the sky. The vast power continued to pour into the long sword, making this The long sword trembled continuously, and the sound of the sword''s chant, which was crisp and directly hit the soul, continued to echo in the world! "This sword will kill you!" Liu Yao held a long sword in front of his chest, a wicked smile flickered on his face, and his loud words made people shudder! "oh?" "I want to see how you kill him!" However, just when Liu Yao was about to sh with his sword, a loud voice suddenly echoed throughout the entire world. The sudden sound made Liu Yao pause, and he suddenly looked in the direction of the sound, and shouted sharply: "Where are you bastards? How dare you meddle in the affairs of my Heavenly Dao Mingzu?" Not only Liu Yao, but even Wenren Changfeng and the others who were fighting, subconsciously stopped and looked in that direction, with expressions of surprise and uncertainty on their faces. Only Gui Fang seemed to have thought of something, and his whole body was a little excited. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, three figures stepped out from the void. These three figures were Wang Feng, Sun Wukong and Tathagata Buddha! Wang Feng stood on the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at the entire battlefield condescendingly. When he saw the miserable Gui Fang, his face became colder and colder. He nced at Liu Yao indifferently, and ordered: "Send him back to the west!" !" "yes!" The Tathagata Buddha bowed in response, and then stepped forward with a sudden step. His entire figure came to the sky above Liu Yao in an instant, and the bright Buddha light gushed out from him. The terrifying Buddha''s power, like the pouring of the Milky Way, enveloped Liu Yao, making him He trembled ~ Tathagata Buddha''s cultivation base was the same as Liu Yao''s, and he was also at the peak of the fifth step of He Dao, but thebat power of the two waspletely different. The Tathagata Buddha is a fierce man who canpete with the ordinary peak powerhouse of the sixth step of the way of harmony, but Liu Yao is just an ordinary peak powerhouse of the fifth step of the way of harmony. "Buddha''s Palm!" The Tathagata Buddha didn''t give Liu Yao a chance to react at all. The vast power gathered in his palm, making his palm shine bright like daytime. The next moment, the Tathagata Buddha pped it down with his palm! "Boom!" The dissociated forces in the sky and the earth gathered together in an instant, and condensed into a huge palm print. This palm print covered the sky and covered the sun, like a giant mountain, and slowly pressed towards Liu Yao. The terrifying pressure suppressed Liu Yao''s whole body on the spot, his whole body trembled, and his face was full of fear. "How...how is it possible?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1630: easy sack Chapter 1630: easy sack Liu Yao couldn''t figure out why the cultivation aura disyed by the Tathagata Buddha was only at the peak of the fifth step of He Dao, but his strength was so strong? In Liu Yao''s eyes at this moment, the palm print that covered the sky and the sun was like the palm of death, bringing him a great fatal crisis. "Infinite Sword River!" After all, Liu Yao is also a strong man at the peak of the fifth step of He Dao. Even though he was terrified, he still responded in time and directly disyed his strongest supernatural power, Wujue Jianhe. The terrifying Sword Intent of the Underworld gushed out like a vast sea, and a palpitating breath of extinction suddenly appeared in the whole world, as if the whole world would be wiped out by this sword. "boom!" Endless sword energy surrounded Liu Yao''s body, setting him off like an unrivaled sword god. As he shed down with his sword, these sword energy gushed out one after another, converging into a river of swords, tantly facing the palm print on the sky. Bombarded away. "It''s the lord of the Immortal Sect!" At this moment, Gui Fang, Wenren Changfeng, and Ye Daosheng, the three strong men who had seen Wang Feng, also reacted one after another. They were surprised, and their faces were full of excitement. Wang Feng will appear in such a timely manner. The mysterious and terrifying faction of the Immortal Sect is a boost to Luo Tian Shenyu today! Yuan Wang, the ancestor of the Yuan Demon Sect at the side, heard the exmation of Guifang and the other three, his expression changed slightly, and he looked at Wang Feng suddenly. The elders of his sect, who turned hostile to the disciples of the Immortal Sect, still ordered him to please him so as to reduce the malice of the disciples of the Immortal Sect. Seeing him now, he is truly heroic! As strong as Yuan Wang, after seeing the power disyed by the Tathagata Buddha, they all felt sorry for him, and were in awe of the strength of the Tathagata Buddha. But such a strong man is controlled by the young Immortal Sect Master. It is conceivable how shocking the methods and abilities of this Immortal Sect Master are. "Boom!" When everyone was shocked by the appearance of Wang Feng and others, Liu Yao''s offensive and Tathagata Buddha''s offensive collided instantly. The deafening roar exploded like thunder, and the terrifying impact swept away in all directions. The void seemed to be copsing, dropping dense fragments of the void. What shocked Wenren Changfeng and others was that when Liu Yao''s attack touched Tathagata''s palm, he couldn''t resist it at all, and it was like paper paste, which shattered at the touch. Under Liu Yao''s horrified gaze, the palm of the Tathagata mmed down, and there was a loud bang. Liu Yao''s whole body was directly pressed into the ground by this palm, and arge pit of palm prints appeared on the entire ground, crushed stones Ssh, smoke and dust all over the sky! "cough!" After a long time, Liu Yao staggered up from the pit, couldn''t bear it anymore, and spurted out a mouthful of blood, his whole face was as white as paper, and he was severely injured with just one move? What kind of terrifying strength is this? Not to mention Liu Yao trembling, even Ming Wu and the other three powerhouses trembled endlessly. "die!" While everyone was stunned, Tathagata Buddha was not stunned, his eyes turned cold, he snorted coldly, and his whole body teleported to Liu Yao who was in the pit, and pushed out his palm lightly. But it was this understatement of the palm that made Liu Yao terrified. "No!" A desperate roar came from his mouth, and he tried his best to mobilize the remaining power in his body, trying to block the palm of the Tathagata Buddha. "Dare?!" At the same time, Mingwu and the others also made a sound of shock and anger, and wanted to rush out to rescue Liu Yao, but they were stopped by Wenren Changfeng and others. "Your opponent is us!" At this moment, with the help of the master Tathagata Buddha, Wenren Changfeng and others are naturally fighting, and it is impossible for Mingwu and others to rescue Liu Yao. "roll!" Ming Wu and the others were very anxious and tried their best to repel Wenren Changfeng and others, but how could the equally powerful Wenren Changfeng and others be repelled so easily? Firmly stopped Ming Wu and others. "boom!" The next moment, the palm of Tathagata Buddha shattered Liu Yao''s defense without exception, and pped him directly. There was a loud noise, and Liu Yao''s whole body was like a cannonball, directly embedded in the wall of the pit, powerful. The impact even knocked out a bottomless human-shaped passage. The terrifying palm strength, mixed with the Buddha patterns that purify everything, wreaked havoc in Liu Yao''s body, destroying all vitality in his whole body. "cough!" "No...impossible!" The aura in Liu Yao''s eyes gradually dimmed, his face showed panic, and he let out a weak wail. How long has he been, and has he not had such a powerless moment since he achieved the Dao Harmonious Realm? The gradually fading vitality in his body made him even more desperate and painful, he didn''t want to die! "Boom!" Not long after, as Liu Yao tilted his head, there was a sudden bang from the outside world, and the whole world became dark red, and there were many visions, Ming Zun fell, a natural vision! At this moment, even Mingwu and the others, as well as Wenren Changfeng and the others, trembled. This is an existence of the same level as them, so they were easily beheaded by the Tathagata Buddha? "escape!" Mingwu and the others looked at each other, turned around and fled without any hesitation! But, how could they escape? Seeing this, Sun Wukong, who had been paying attention to them for a long time, curled his mouth and stretched out his big hand. "boom!" In an instant, a terrifying giant hand, like the hand of the gods, grabbed them at an incredible speed, but in an instant, Mingwu and others who had fled far away were captured by Monkey King. , constantly struggling. "Dao... Daoist?!" "How... how?!" Trembling words came from Ming Wu and the others. No one could have imagined how terrified they were at this moment, and their entire eyeballs almost popped out. "hiss!" Wenren Changfeng and others on the side also gasped and looked at Monkey King in disbelief. In the Immortal Sect, is there a Daoist-level powerhouse? I thought they overestimated the Immortal ~ but unexpectedly, they underestimated it. At this moment, the status of the Immortal Sect in the hearts of Wenren Changfeng and others has risen infinitely, almost approaching the overlord level power! "boom!" Sun Wukong smiled sadly, ignoring everyone''s shock, he clenched his palm suddenly, and a loud noise spread, Mingwu and others were directly crushed by Sun Wukong, blood mist drifted all over the sky, until death, Mingwu and others could not react to. Seeing this scene, Wenren Changfeng and others were trembling, their hearts couldn''t stop beating wildly, and their eyes were full of awe when they looked at Monkey King. After a long time, they suppressed the trembling in their hearts. They all came to Wang Feng, bowed and said, "I''ve seen Sect Master Wang and the two seniors!" The status and status of the few of them are far above ordinary people, and they can be said to stand on the top of the Luotian God Realm, but at this time, they saluted Wang Feng and the others meticulously, not daring to show any disrespect! Anyone who saw everything just now would be as respectful as they are! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1631: The Immortal Sect is so terrifying Chapter 1631: The Immortal Sect is so terrifying After getting to know Wenren Changfeng and others, Wang Feng knew more specific information. In this battle, not only the Tiandao Mingzu dispatched an army of 200,000 upper-level gods, but also Tiannu also dispatched an army of 100,000 upper-level gods, and there were even dozens of strong men from the Hedao realm. The existence of the sixth step has reached the number of tens. In addition to the Tiandao Mingzu, there are twenty of them at the sixth step of the way of harmony alone. In addition, there are also several peak powerhouses of the seventh step of the way of harmony. Today, on the ancient peak of Luotian in the center of the Luotian Divine Realm, many top experts from the Luotian Divine Region are confronting the top experts from the Heavenly Dao Ming n and Tiannu. Luotian Ancient Peak, the symbol of Luotian Divine Realm, is high in the clouds. It is said that in ancient times, after a strong man fell, his body turned into a pir of heaven. The destion above it contained an unspeakable Dao Yun, anyone who is idle stepping into it will be intimidated by this kind of Dao Yun, and will not be able to reach the top of the mountain at all! This time, the invasion of the Tiandao Ming n almost forced out the hidden powers of the entire Luotian God Realm. Those who confronted the enemy on the top of Luotian Ancient Peak, except for the hegemony-level forces on the surface, Wen Rendao n''s many elders... In addition to the ancestors, there are the ancestor-level powerhouses of these hidden powers. The two great powers of Langya Mountain and Guixu Gate are the overlord-level hidden powers in the Luotian God Realm that areparable to the Wenren Dao n. Under the organization of the Wenren Dao n, these two major forces also mobilized almost all of their forces to fight against many heavenly ves and even the strong Mingzu, which restrained the expansion of the Mingzu. Of course, if it wasn''t for the sudden attack of the Ming n and many weak bones who could not bear the pressure and surrendered directly, the team of the Ming n and even the Tiannu would grow stronger. It is not the opponent of the forces of Luotian God Realm. After learning about the current situation, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and said to Wenren Changfeng and the others: "This seat has already divided the elders of my Immortal Sect into four directions, and headed towards the four directions of Luotian Shenyu, southeast, northwest , Sweeping the Mingzu and even Tiannu seen along the way, every way, basically can fight against the seventh step of Hedao." "Send a message to the people in your alliance, so that if they meet a strong man from my Immortal Sect, they can cooperate and follow my Immortal Sect team to kill the enemy together!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, Wenren Changfeng and the others were startled. They looked at Wang Feng like a monster. Unexpectedly, Wang Feng had already sent strong men to target the Mingzu? And there are four full teams, each of which can fight against a strong yer at the seventh step of Hedao? The strength of the Immortal Sect is so terrifying? Even Wenren Changfeng, who was born in a hegemony-level power, was terrified by the strength of the Immortal Sect. In the entire God Realm, anyone with a strong person at the seventh step of the way of harmony can be called a hegemony-level power. It''s just that, looking at the entire Nine God Realms of the God Realm, those who can be the hegemony-level forces have extremely powerful foundations. Basically, there are more than one strong person who is the seventh step of the way, but there are three or five at most. Only those ancient horrors It is possible to have more than five Dao Zun-level powerhouses. For example, he heard that among the Human Dao n, there are only three patriarchs who have joined the seventh step of the Dao, and they are all existences in the junior and middle stages. The other two hidden world forces are also simr. That is to say, the Immortal Sect has already been called the best in the entire Luotian God Realm in terms of Dao Zun-level powerhouses! Apart from the super hermit ancient forces, Wenren Changfeng and others could not find any other words to describe the Immortal Sect. After the shock, they were all excited. With the Immortal Sect joining, they would definitely be able to turn the tide of the battle and drive out all the enemies who dared to covet the Luotian Divine Realm, and even turn defeat into victory. "Sect Master Wang, don''t worry, I''ll send orders to many alliance powerhouses, let them cooperate with the Immortal Sect team, and all of them will be dominated by the Immortal Sect!" "This time the foreign enemy invaded, the Immortal Sect was able to be selfless and send strong people to support it. On behalf of all the beings in the Luotian God Realm, I thank the Sect Master Wang!" The next moment, Wenren Changfeng and the others hurriedly said, and then bowed heavily to Wang Feng and the others with an extremely respectful attitude. Without the appearance of Wang Feng and the others, Ghost Fang would probably fall, and their battle would also end in failure. Even though it was only a few of them, once they failed, it would definitely affect the entire battle situation. At that time, it will be even more difficult for Luo Tian Shenyu, who is already at a disadvantage! Of course, the entire Luotian God Realm has a vast territory, and there are countless ancient monsters hidden in it. However, these hidden worlds are basically in the small world opened by themselves, and many enemies are all attacking the city. They touched them, so few of these old monsters made a move. Otherwise, Luo Tian Shenyu wouldn''t be at this point. But now, Immortal Sect''s all-out attack is no less than timely assistance to the entire Luotian Divine Realm. Compared with those ancient monsters hanging high, it is undoubtedly an existence like Immortal Sect, which is more admirable. Wang Feng nodded, and after pondering for a moment, he said: "I want to go to Luotian Ancient Peak to help many top experts fight against the enemy, do you want to go?" Hearing this, Wenren Changfeng and the others looked at each other, then shook their heads, and said with a wry smile: "Sect Master Wang is too high to see me waiting, and waiting in front of those masters will not be of any use at all, but will be a burden . "Sect Master Wang, let''s go, I will help other people, the effect will be greater!" Wang Feng nodded, then bowed to several people, and then took Sun Wukong and Tathagata Buddha to gallop towards Luotian Ancient Peak. Facing Wang Feng''s salute, Wenren Changfeng and the others did not dare to neglect, and quickly returned . "I didn''t expect that Sect Master Wang had already stood at such a height in just a short period of time. It''s really embarrassing!" Gui Fang looked at the backs of Wang Feng and the others leaving, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Back then ~ Wang Feng had to seek help from his Guigu faction if he wanted to destroy the Wuji faction, but now, the strength shown by the Immortal Sect has left him beyond the reach of the Guigu faction. "That''s right, with Sect Master Wang and others joining us, we, Luo Tian Shenyu, will definitely win the ultimate battle!" Wenren Changfeng on the side nodded in agreement, and then said loudly. "That''s right, now that Sect Master Wang and others are supporting the battle of Jue Ding, we can rest assured, it''s time to make those enemies pay the price!" The ancestor of the Yuan Demon Sect, Yuan Wang nodded, and shouted in a cold voice, his whole body filled with cold murderous intent. "Let''s go, heal your wounds while hurrying!" Following Wenren Changfeng''s words, the group of people also galloped away into the distance. At the same time, the messages from Wenren Changfeng and others were also passed on to the powerhouses of the Luotian Divine Realm Great Power Alliance, which excited many alliance powerhouses and began to consciously search for the Immortal Sect team, intending to use The Immortal Sect takes the lead,unching a counterattack against many enemies! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1632: speak out Chapter 1632: speak out When Wang Feng and the others rushed to Luotian Ancient Peak, it was deep in the Taiqing Mountains. "Boom!" Deafening roars resounded in this forest, and the powerful and terrifying impact destroyed many towering ancient trees, and the cracks in the ground like ravines spread in all directions, like spider webs. Several figures, like several ferocious beasts, fought violently and fiercely. One of them is the two Guchou brothers and Lei Yi Yushuang and his wife, while the other is the five dead gods of the Ming n. During this period of time, under the guidance of the mysterious strong man named Yuan Wu and the benefits of Wang Feng''s upgraded system, Gu Chou and others have also broken into the realm of emperor gods. Although they have not reached the peak, their strength is enough. Contend against the strong at the peak of the Emperor God. In the void not far away, the middle-aged man Yuan Wu stood with his hands behind his back, watching the entire battlefield with a smile on his face. "What kind of power is this Immortal Sect? How can it possess these four supreme arrogances at the same time?" During this period of getting along, Yuan Wu had a very good understanding of Gu Chou and others, and it was precisely because of this understanding that he had a strong curiosity about the Immortal Sect. Among the four, apart from Yushuang, the two brothers Lei Yi and Gu Chou, without exception, are peerless geniuses who are hard toe by in the ages. Needless to say, Lei Yi, the seven characters of the supreme divine body owner are enough. serving size. Although the two Guchou brothers do not have the highest divine body, they also possess a very strong special divine body, and they are in charge of the same mysterious robbery path as him. Needless to say, there is no need to say more about their future potential. Even the worst Yushuang is notparable to ordinary Tianjiao. These few people, if any force encounters them, they will probably be trained as future sessors, but the Immortal Sect can recruit them all, how can this not make Yuan Wu surprised and curious? "Boom!" While Yuan Wu was pondering, the battle not far away was still going on, even with four enemies and five, Gu Chou and the others never fell into a disadvantage, instead they pressed and beat each other. Among them, Lei Yi is the most powerful. He who has reached the realm of Emperor God, although he can''t fully disy the power of the supreme divine body, he can still control it. At this moment, he is covered with thunder all over his body, just like the unrivaled thunder god. Every move is filled with thunder. Rolling down like a sea of thunder, the scene was extremely shocking. The two peak emperor gods who fought against him were terrified, and they looked at Lei Yi as if they were looking at a monster. "How...how is it possible?" "How can you be so strong?" A strong man who was fighting against Lei Yi couldn''t help eximing, his words were full of strong puzzlement and panic. Not to mention that their cultivation base is stronger than Lei Yi and others, just because of the number of people, they also have one more, but in the end, they were crushed by the other party instead? Hearing the other party''s exmation, Lei Yi smiled, ignored the slightest, and charged towards the other party brazenly, surrounded by terrifying thunder. At first nce, it seemed as if a terrifying thunder cmity had descended into the world, and it seemed that it was going to destroy all of this battlefield . Facing Lei Yi''s bombardment, the two strong men from the Death Race looked at each other, and neither of them dared to be negligent. With a roar, they tried their best to resist the terrifying thunder. On the other side, Gu Chou and the others also fought extremely easily. They had already reached the realm of emperor gods, and their strength was beyond the reach of the peak emperor gods. Every move and every move could make their enemies tremble with fear. Not long after, Guchou seemed to be tired, and stopped his onught to give the opponent a chance to breathe. Guchou stood in the void, looked at the strong man of the dead Mingzu, hooked the corner of his mouth, and then, a majestic power gushed out from him, but this power did not sweep away, but instead gathered in his palm. The next moment, Xuan''ao''s Yin Jue pinched out from between Gu Chou''s hands, and his whole aura became ethereal and mysterious. "This seat, Gu Sorrow, in the name of cmity, grants you to die after a cmity!" The vicissitudes of the ancient words came out of Guchou''s mouth, and as he pointed down, a mysterious and terrifying aura spewed out, and in an instant, it enveloped the strong man at the peak of the emperor. Immediately afterwards, endless delusions were generated out of thin air and appeared in his mind. This terrifying delusion, in an instant, made this person sink in endless desires, and he could not break free no matter what. Rays of brilliance suddenly burst out from this dead Nadir strongman, and with a bang, his whole body exploded like fireworks, and a gray mist of blood floated in the entire world. This scene made the strong dead Mingzu who were fighting with Lei Yi and the others all tremble, and looked at Gu You with horror. This... What kind of terrifying method is this? With just one sentence, he killed a strong man at the peak of Emperor God? What monster did they... encounter? When several dead Mingzu powerhouses trembled, Gu Chou looked at his masterpiece and nodded with satisfaction. This move is exactly what he learned from the mysterious man Yuan Wu. With a single word, ten thousand catastrophes are approaching, and it is extremely terrifying! "This kid is indeed the apprentice that I like, the talent of robbery is really powerful!" Yuan Wu, who was hiding in the void, couldn''t help nodding his head when he saw this scene, andughed with satisfaction. He taught the two brothers Gu Chou how long it took for him to say that the catastrophe wasing, and Gu Chou was able to fully disy it. Waiting for talent is even slightly stronger than his original one. Of course, back then, he didn''t have the guidance of a strong man like him, and he figured it out entirely by himself. On the other side, Gu Gengchou, seeing the power of this supernatural power, followed suit and killed his enemy easily. After that, the two Guchou brothers did not stand still, and after helping Yushuang to kill his enemy, Lei Yi also killed him. Kill those two peak emperors and gods! If the news of this battle spreads, the entire Luotian God Realm will be shocked by the fighting power of Gu Chou and others. "If the suzerain sees us so brave, he will be surprised, right?" After the war, when several people gathered together, Gu You couldn''t helpughing. Hearing this, Gu Gengchou and the others also looked at each other and smiled. They practiced hard for the purpose of helping Wang Feng, right? Now that they have achieved something in their studies, if the suzerain knows, he will be pleased. "The Ming n invaded the Luotian God Realm in a big way. I have been waiting for many days to go out of the ~ Immediately afterwards, Gu Chou seemed to think of something, looked at Lei Yi and the others, and said in a deep voice. Isn''t it just to pretend to be forced to practice hard for so long? Hiding in the deep mountains and old forests, what is there to pretend? Lei Yi and the others looked at each other and winked towards Guchou. Seeing this, Gu Chou suddenly understood, bowed to the void, and said in a deep voice: "Senior, now that the Luotian God Realm is in great trouble, we have the strength, we should save the weak, and we can also use this experience, I don''t know senior Agreed?" Such a big Buddha, Gu Chou and others don''t want to miss it, so naturally they have to pull together. "Can!" "This seat will follow you, but unless it is absolutely necessary, this seat will not make a move!" How could Yuan Wu not know the thoughts of Guchou and others? He just didn''t want to pay attention to it, what''s more, he already regarded the two Guchou brothers as his sessors, so he naturally wanted them to experience more. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1633: Brilliant, but so Chapter 1633: Brilliant, but so For most people in Luotian Divine Region, this war is cruel; but for some people, it is an excellent training ground, such as Gu Shou and others. In Yuan Wu''s view, Guchou and others go out to participate in the war, which can not only gain experience and gain a good reputation, why not do it? As for the crisis, with him around, what crisis is there? At the level of Yuan Wu, when you are happy, you can save tens of thousands of people with a wave of your hand; when you are unhappy, you can kill tens of thousands of people with a wave of your hand. In this cruel cultivation world, the weak have never had the right to speak, and they don''t even have the most basic guarantee of life. Natural selection, survival of the fittest! If you can''t adapt, you can only die. Therefore, in this cultivation world, many people even destroy their humanity in order to strengthen themselves and benefit. In the final analysis, it is also caused by the overall environment. There are very few people who can get out of the mud without being stained, so it ismendable! After receiving Yuan Wu''s protection, Gu Chou and the others looked at each other, all of them showed joy and bowed to thank each other. "Thank you, senior." After the words fell, Gu Chou and the others did not hesitate, and with a flicker of their figures, they galloped away to the outside of the Taiqing Mountains. "Boom!" At the same time, at the edge of the Taiqing Mountains, deafening roars rang through the entire forest, and the powerful impact swept in all directions, smashing all the towering ancient trees around. Several figures are here, fighting crazily. One of them is Lin Yourou, Fang Badao, and Xueyao, who are known as the Three Heroes of Langya, the hidden powers of the Luotian God Realm who can rival the Wenren Dao n. And the other side is the powerhouse of the four emperor gods of the Nirvana! Only Lin Yourou, who was at the peak of the God of Destiny, relied on their majestic foundation and transcendent talent to block the four powerful emperors of the Nirvana. However, as the battle time prolongs, they also Gradually tending to the downwind, each with different injuries. "As expected of Langya Mountain''s supreme arrogance, but with extraordinarybat power, it''s a pity that you are destined to perish here today." "The four of my brothers can be strangled together, even if you fall, you should feel honored!" The eldest of the four strong men stared at Lin Yourou and the others whose aura was gradually weakening, and sneered coldly. His words were full of cold murderous intent, which made people shudder. "Even if it''s death, I''ll wait for a few backs!" "I just don''t know, among you, who will die?" Faced with this person''s ridicule, Fang Ba Daohu stared, and roared in a deep voice, his words were full of sarcasm. Although Lin Yourou and Xueyao didn''t make a sound, they responded to Fang Badao''s words with actions. At this moment, they burst out with stronger strength, and they seemed to fight desperately with the four Nirvana Mingzu. Fang Badao''s words and Xueyao''s actions made the faces of the four Nirvana Mingzu powerhouses darken. They wanted to defeat Fang Badao and the others with words, but unexpectedly they were defeated by each other . It is true that they have four strong men in the realm of emperors and gods, but their opponents are extremely arrogant, and theirbat power is extraordinary. Even if they are only at the peak of the gods of life, they can fight them to this point. Who would have thought that they secretly have Don''t have a stronger hole card? Perhaps, in the end, they will still be able to kill each other, but as the other party said, it is very possible for them to explode recklessly and drag one or two of them to be buried with them. For a moment, the four powerhouses of the Nirvana Mingzu all began to bind their hands and feet, and no one wanted to be the one who stepped back. "Boom!" The entire battle situation suddenly fell into a stalemate because of this. After a full quarter of an hour, the four powerhouses who killed the Ming n finally couldn''t help it, and began to explode with all their strength, intending topletely eliminate Fang Badao and the others. Now he seems to have the upper hand in the Ming n, but Luo Tianshenyu also has the upper hand. Strong ones are emerging. Fang Badao and the others have extraordinary identities, and they will change if they arete. If the strong men from Langya Mountain arrive, not only will they not be able to kill Fang Badao and the others, but they will also fall into it themselves. "boom!" With the explosion of the four, Fang Badao and the others, who were already weak, couldn''t bear it at all, and were knocked into the air one after another, all of them sprayed blood, and their faces were pale. Seeing this, the four Nirvana Mingzu rioted out one after another, not giving Fang Badao and others a chance to explode their cards, and nned to take advantage of the victory to pursue and crush Fang Badao and others in one fell swoop! "A mere Mingzu, how dare you act presumptuously in my God''s Domain?" Just at this moment, a domineering word suddenly resounded over the ruins of the battlefield, and the next moment, a tall and straight figure stepped out from the void, looking down at the entire battlefield from a high position, with a terrifying aura on his body . The person who came was Gu Chou, a disciple of the Immortal Sect! "In the name of catastrophe, I bestow upon you a catastrophe!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Gu Chou didn''t have any extra nonsense, and directly burst out the terrifying supernatural power of saying that the catastrophe wasing. As his voice fell, a mysterious and mysterious force surged out of him, like a vast sea, just for a moment, It enveloped the four emperor gods who killed the Mingzu. "ah!" In the next moment, the four Nirvana Netherworld powerhouses who were in shock had no time to resist, and they were directly tortured by this terrifying supernatural power. The pain of cutting them into pieces made them scream again and again, their whole bodies spurted blood and trembled more than. This scene made Fang Badao and others who were about to explode their trump cards desperately, all stunned on the spot, looking at Gu Chou with disbelief. This person... who is it? Suppressed the four emperors and gods right away? Judging by his age, he is actually simr to them? How can this be? You must know that, as the top talents of Langya Mountain, they are almost invincible among the younger generation of Luo Tian Shenyu. Like ants! But now, suddenly, a young genius who is stronger than them suddenly appeared? "Buzz!" When Fang Badao and the others were surprised and shocked, Lei Yi and others also appeared beside Gu Chou, seeing the shocked expressions of Fang Badao and the others, Gu Gengchou, as the elder brother, was very dissatisfied. This stinky brother ~ didn''t let his brother get the first opportunity to pretend to be coquettish when he came out of the mountain? What a shame! Gu Chou didn''t know his elder brother at all, and was thinking about how to teach him a lesson. When he felt the awe of Fang Badao and the others, he was satisfied, and his whole body became more and more upright. The wailing of the four gods and gods of the Nirvana Ming n seemed to set off the strength of Gu Chou. The more they screamed, the more shocked Fang Badao and the others were, and the more satisfied Gu Chou was. The so-called brilliance is nothing but that! "boom!" With the passage of time, the mysterious tribtion powerpletely eroded those four strong men of the Nirvana, and one after another roared and exploded, their entire bodies exploded like fireworks, blood mist drifted, it was extremely frightening! "Thank you fellow daoist for your help!" After being shocked for a long time, Fang Badao and the others just came back to their senses, and bowed to Guchou one after another, expressing their gratitude. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1634: Go through the process, or kill directly Chapter 1634: Go through the process, or kill directly "It''s just a little effort, fellow Taoists, you don''t have to be polite." Facing the thanks from Fang Badao and the others, Gu Chou waved his hand and said indifferently. Damn, he pretended to be there again! Gu Gengchou, standing behind Guchou, cursed angrily, this great opportunity should belong to his big brother! The Gu brothers'' stic family boat was overturned by Gu Chou again. On the other hand, Fang Badao and the others became more and more shocked. The reason was that they felt that Gu Gengchou and the others'' unfathomable cultivation was stronger than them, and they couldn''t even detect a trace of Gu Gengchou and the others. Strength? Such a young and terrifying genius, unexpectedly four of them appeared all at once? "Be careful, someone from the Dao realm ising!" When Fang Badao and the others shook, the sound of reminder from Yuan Wu suddenly reverberated in the ears of Gu Chou and the others, making them tremble and tense up instantly. Gu Gengchou, who was secretly ndering him, came to Guchou''s side immediately, the power in his body surged quietly, and his eyes kept scanning his surroundings. "boom!" "A mere ants, how courageous, dare to kill me, the person who destroys the Mingzu?" Suddenly, a terrifying power swept across the entire world apanied by icy words. At this moment, no matter Gu Chou and the others, or Fang Badao and the others, they all felt a terrifying aura like the abyss like the sea. In just a moment, they seemed to be suppressed by an ancient giant mountain with a height of billions of feet. The body trembled uncontrobly. "Cut... cut my supreme peak?" The pupils of Fang Badao and the others shrank, and they couldn''t help eximing, their entire faces were filled with despair, they thought they could escape, but unexpectedly, they still couldn''t escape. No matter how powerful Gu Chou and the others are, how can they deal with a strong man in the Dao realm? "Buzz!" When Fang Badao and the others trembled, three figures appeared above the sky, looking down on everyone present like a master, the supreme coercion poured down unscrupulously like the might of heaven. "hiss!" Whole three beheaded my supreme peak? ! Fang Badao and others, who were already desperate, became more and more desperate, and they couldn''t even raise a trace of resistance. On the contrary, Gu Chou and the others, although their faces were solemn, did not have any worries. Instead, they looked at the three supreme powerhouses who killed me like they were looking at a clown. "Do you go through the process? Or kill directly?" Somehow, Gu Chou said this sentence out of nowhere. Even if the three of us are at the peak of Zhawo Supreme, the four of them will not be able to beat them even if they join forces. After all, Yuan Wu will make a move. It is also possible to fight a battle. Although Gu Chou''s words were very light, but the people present were all of high cultivation, so how could they not hear them? Fang Badao and the others mechanically turned their heads to look at Gu Chou, dumbfounded. Facing... Facing the three strong men who killed me at the peak of the Supreme Being, this person actually... still has the confidence to kill them? What is the background of these people? Compared to the shock and horror of Fang Badao and the others, the three supreme beings of the Nirvana Mingzu were furious. The mere ants in the realm of emperors and gods dared to say that they wanted to kill them? It''s ridiculous! It is worthy of being a human race who sits in a well and watches the sky. They really don''t know the heights of the sky and the breadth of the earth! "Ant, for so many years, few people can make me so angry." "Congrattions, you have sessfully aroused the anger of this seat, and it is your honor to die under this seat!" The Nirvana Mingzu supreme powerhouse in the middle spoke indifferently, without a trace of emotion on his face, looking at Gu Chou and the others as if they were looking at the dead. "oh?" "This seat wants to see, how do you kill them?" Hearing this, Gu Chou stared, and was about to curse back angrily, but before he could speak, an indifferent voice resounded in the whole world. "who?" The sudden change made the three supreme beings of Nirvana Nirvana squint their eyes, and suddenly looked in the direction of the sound. The cold snort exploded like a dull thunder, as if they wanted to use their voice to let the other party know the difficulty. retreat. Gu Chou and the others were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly became excited. The voice seemed indifferent, but to them, it was extremely familiar. Because the owner of this voice is Li Bai, the number one guardian of his Immortal Sect! "Ancient sorrow..., see Lord Guardian!" For a moment, Guchou and others all bowed to the void and shouted loudly. As soon as these words came out, the three supreme beings of the Nirvana Mingzu and Fang Badao were all taken aback, their faces flickering with surprise. "Buzz!" Not long after, Li Bai''s tall and straight figure appeared above the void. He didn''t look at the three supreme beings of the Nirvana, but looked at Gu Chou and the others. With just one nce, he saw through Gu Chou and the others. A look of satisfaction suddenly appeared on his face. "I haven''t seen you for a while, I didn''t expect you to grow up a lot, not bad!" Originally, Li Bai led Taiqing Daoist and others to eliminate the powerhouses of the Ming n and many heavenly ves who were raging on the Luotian God Realm. Due to the message from Wenren Changfeng and others, many alliance powerhouses knew about it. The four-way team of the Immortal Sect. Therefore, in the process of clearing Li Bai and others, more and more powerful people joined the team of Li Bai and others, many of whom were rescued by Li Bai and others, and even many powerful people from powerful , are willing to obey the dispatch of Li Bai and others. Coincidentally, not long ago, Li Bai and others had just rescued a strong man from Langya Mountain. He begged Li Bai and others to go to Taiqing Mountain to rescue Fang Badao and others who were in distress. Ren continued to eliminate many enemies, while he himself rushed to the Taiqing Mountains to rescue Fang Badao and others. Of course, under normal circumstances, Li Bai would note to rescue Fang Badao and the others, but the strong man from Langya Mountain gave a little too much. However, Li Bai did not expect that he would meet Gu Chou and others. Being appreciated by Li ~ Guchou and others were very excited, blushing with excitement, all of them proudly raised their chests, like soldiers waiting for the leader to review. For many disciples of the Immortal Sect, thousands ofpliments from others are not as good as a singlepliment from the high-ranking members of the sect and even the suzerain. "This so-called Immortal Sect seems to have a lot of background." Yuan Wu, who was hiding in the dark, squinted his eyes and looked at Li Bai, whispering secretly. Based on his cultivation, he can clearly perceive that although Li Bai''s superficial cultivation is only the sixth step of the way, the power contained in his body is not much weaker than the seventh step of the way. In the realm of harmony, it is extremely rare to have thebat power to fight across borders, even with Yuanwu''s experience. A glimpse of the leopard is enough to see how mysterious this Immortal Sect is. There are not only talented disciples like Gu Chou and others, but also high-level officials with extraordinarybat power like Li Bai. Even if he has never seen the whole picture of the Immortal Sect, Yuan Wu can vaguely guess the terrifying potential of the Immortal Sect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1635: Legend of Immortal Sect Chapter 1635: Legend of Immortal Sect "Go together!" Li Bai''s contempt made the three supreme beings of the Nirvana n very angry, but he was only one person, how dare he despise them like this? Driven by the anger, these three Supremes made a bold move, and the terrifying power of the Supremes swept all directions, shaking the entire sky to tremble continuously, and the void could not bear this power directly, and shattered one after another. "boom!" A series of offensives containing powerful forces rushed towards Li Bai like a gust of wind and rain. In an instant, Li Bai was enveloped in it, and deafening roars exploded one after another. Such a scene made Fang Badao and the others tense, and also made the three Nirvana Nadir Supreme Beingsugh endlessly. "What kind of superpower do I think? It turns out that it''s just a show that doesn''t work." "It''s really ridiculous!" A Mingzu Supreme couldn''t help but sneered, his tone full of sarcasm, but the next moment, the pupils of him and the two Mingzu Supremes beside him shrank, and their faces were full of horror. "How...how is it possible?" But seeing the smoke and dust scattered in the sky, Li Bai stood in the void like a normal person, his whole body, not to mention his injuries, even his clothes were not damaged in the slightest. This scene, like the Arabian Nights, terrified the three Nadir Supreme Beings. In the offensive just now, they didn''t join forces at all, and the three of them shot together, but they couldn''t shake Li Bai at all? "escape!" In just a split second, this idea filled the minds of the three Mingzu Supreme Beings. Without any hesitation, they turned around and ran away. They used all their strength, fearing that they would run too slowly, so they would have to stay here forever. Faced with the fleeing of the three Nadir supreme beings, Li Bai still stood there with a sneer on his face, even if you were asked to run thousands of miles first, you would not be able to escape from the palm of this seat. Li Bai, who is strong enough to rival the seventh step of He Dao, if he doesn''t even have this bit of confidence, wouldn''t his fighting power be in vain? "boom!" The next moment, Li Bai stretched out his big hand, and there was no burst of power, but the whole world suddenly trembled, and the dissociated power of the world, as if being pulled, gathered crazily. If you look down from a high altitude, you will find that at this moment, the whole world seems to have be the domain controlled by Li Bai, and the power of the surrounding heaven and earth frantically gathers into a big hand that covers the sky and the sun, even if the three Nadir Supreme Beings have already After escaping a long way, he still couldn''t escape the enveloping range of this big hand. "Buzz!" With Li Bai''s grasping of the palm, the terrifying big hand captured the three Mingzu Supremes in an instant, as if they were masters of power, no matter how hard they struggled, they couldn''t break free. It wasn''t until this moment that they realized how big the gap between them and Li Bai was, and their faces were full of panic and despair. "boom!" The next moment, a deafening roar exploded in the whole world, and three groups of blood mist exploded like fireworks, making Fang Badao and others in the distance tremble, and Gu Chou and others revered and excited. As expected of the number one guardians, they be stronger, Master Li Bai is even stronger! Li Bai, who crushed the three Mingzu Supremes, pped his hands, with a very casual attitude, as if he had crushed three ants to death, without a single wave on his face, he turned to look at Gu Chou and the others, and asked, "Are you with me?" Let me go, or practice on my own?" "Experience by yourself!" When Li Bai finished speaking, Gu Chou and the others blurted out without any hesitation. What a joke, Mr. Li Bai is so powerful, wouldn''t he steal the limelight if he was with him? What''s more, they secretly have a peerless boss following them, so they don''t need to worry about their own safety. Li Bai nced at Gu Chou and the others with a half-smile, nodded and said: "Well, then you can practice on your own, and don''t do what you can. This is my summoning token. If you encounter a crisis, you can send a message at any time. My seat Will be there in no time!" After Li Bai threw a pitch-ck token to Gu Chou, he left indifferently, but in the blink of an eye, he disappeared without a trace. Gu Chou looked at the pitch-ck token in his hand, looked at each other with Gu Gengchou and the others, and remained silent. If Li Bai hadn''t left in a hurry, they couldn''t help but say: Mr. Li Bai, you don''t have to do this! In the end, Gu Chou still put away the pitch-ck token, so he couldn''t live up to Lord Li Bai''s kindness, right? "A few... fellow daoists, just... was that...?" It wasn''t until after Li Bai left that Fang Badao and the others came back to their senses. Fang Badao couldn''t help asking Guchou and the others. "Oh! That''s Li Baili, the first guardian of my Immortal Sect!" Gu Chou was taken aback for a moment, but then she didn''t hide anything and said directly. As soon as these words fell, Fang Badao and the others shook their bodies. They didn''t expect that Gu Chou and others were disciples of the Immortal Sect? No wonder there is such a powerful strength! Recently, with the rampage of Li Bai and other teams, the name of Immortal Sect has gradually spread, even Fang Badao and others have also received some news. "Everyone, I will leave first, take my leave!" When the words fell, Gu Chou and the others didn''t wait for Fang Badao and the others to respond, they just flickered and drifted away. "So, that legend is true?!" Looking at the backs of Guchou and others leaving, Fang Badao couldn''t help but speak. "What legend?" Lin Yourou and Xueyao looked at Fang Badao together, their eyes full of searching. "If there is no **** in the world, then the people of the Immortal Sect will be the gods among humans; if there are gods in the world, then the people of the Immortal Sect will be the gods among gods!" "In the past, I thought this legend was nothing more than a joke, but now it seems that I am just watching the sky from a well!" "I thought we were already standing at the top of the younger generation in the Luotian God Realm, but I didn''t expect that there are even stronger yers among the strong!" When they heard Fang Badao''s emotional voice, Lin Yourou and the two girls couldn''t help but nodded in unison, their pretty faces full of approval. Although they couldn''t get a glimpse of all the details of the Immortal Sect, they could feel the horror of the Immortal Sect from the tip of the iceberg. Even though they were born in Langya ~, a hidden power, they were still shocked. ... At the same time, on the top of Luotian Ancient Peak, dark clouds covered the entire mountain. Looking around, it seemed that the sky and the earth were copsing, giving people a sense of horror that the end wasing. "Boom!" An astonishing roar exploded above the sky. In the clouds, several beams of light intersected and collided. Every time they collided, there was a terrifying power vented. Cracks in the void, like ck snakes, meandered and circled in the sky. Even though it is far away, one can still feel the terrifying battle above the sky. It has been a long time since a battle of this level has happened in the entire heavens. Since the War of Darkness, there are only a handful of battles of this level . On the top of the mountain, the powerhouses of the two camps confronted each other, watching the battle in the sky while being wary of each other. And these two parties are the most powerful people in the Luotian God Realm, as well as the two great powers of the Hades and Tiannu. The battle here will almost determine the victory of this war! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1636: Pre-war deployment Chapter 1636: Pre-war deployment Standing in front of many top powerhouses in the Luotian God Realm are the Dao Zun-level patriarchs of the three overlord-level forces, Wenren Yexiao of the Dao n, Chen Xuandang of Langya Mountain, and Nie Hongyuan of the Guixu Gate. In the middle of the seventh step, the strength is unfathomable. Behind them, Wenrenpotian, patriarch of the Wenrendao n, Chen Daofeng, the master of Langya Mountain, and Nie Sanxuan, the master of Guixumen, stood with their bows. After that, there were many experts from the Luotian God Realm who had reached the fifth step of the Dao. There were not many people, only less than fifty people, but there were less than fifty people, any one of them would make Luo Tian Shenyu shudder. Inparison, the lineup of the two great Ming ns and Tian Nu is slightly better. There are five strong yers who are at the seventh step of the way and more than sixty strong people who are at the fifth step or higher. From the point of view of the number of people, once the battle is fought to the death, the Luotian God Realm will undoubtedly lose, unless the big forces of the Luotian God Realm send more people again, of course, the powers of the Ming n and the heavenly ves will not dare to easily start a big battle. In a battle of this level, once they fight in a scuffle, it will be unstoppable. Even if they seed in defeating many top experts in the Luotian Divine Region in the end, they will definitely suffer heavy losses. Therefore, the two sides almost tacitly chose a small-scale test, such as at this moment, it is the sixth-step powerhouse of the three major powers and the sixth-step powerhouse of the two great Mingzu and Tiannu. are at war. It was just a small-scale battle, and the two sides naturally didn''t have many concerns, and even wished to send a strong man to kill the strong man of the other side, so as to weaken the other party''s strength. At this time, all the powerhouses on both sides are staring nervously at the battle above the sky. Although the battle has been going on for a long time, they still can''t see the victory or defeat of this battle. The existence of the realm of harmony sometimes fights quickly, but sometimes It will be very long again. It can be said that the battle above the sky at this moment is just a tentative attack by both sides, and there has never been a real battle at all. Under this tense atmosphere, no matter whether it is the powerful people in Luotian Divine Region or the many enemies, they have never discovered the void not far away, and three figures have descended here quietly. Above the void, Wang Feng and the others shielded all auras, scanning the entire Luotian Ancient Peak and the battle above the sky, Wang Feng was not surprised to see the entire Luotian Ancient Peak''s situation. After all, the Luotian God Realm is one of the nine great **** realms in the God Realm, and there are strong people like forests. Even if they are attacked by the Ming n, they will not be able to defend against it for a while, but its true background is not what the strong men sent by the two major Ming ns can do.parable. It is normal that no real battle broke out. After all, neither the Luotian God Realm nor the Mingzu want to have too many casualties among their own strongmen. "Sovereign, what should we do now?" Looking at the situation of the entire Luotian Ancient Peak, the Tathagata Buddha standing beside Wang Feng couldn''t help asking. Hearing this, Wang Feng muttered secretly. This time, only Sun Wukong, Tathagata Buddha, and Purgatory Chaos followed him. Among them, Sun Wukong was the ancestor-level powerhouse, Tathagata Buddha was the fifth step of Hedao, and Purgatory Chaos was the sixth step of Hedao. In terms ofbat power, the Tathagata Buddha is equivalent to the sixth step of Hedao, the Purgatory Chaos is equivalent to the seventh step of Hedao, and Monkey King crushes all strong men below the ancestor level. Looking at it this way, if he treats his own body in his own way, he has a great chance of sess. The more he pondered, the brilliance in Wang Feng''s eyes became brighter. Then, without hesitation, he deployed directly: "Wukong, you will attack the five Daoist enemies with all your strengthter; Tathagata, Chaos , you two choose your opponents by yourself, attack with all your strength, and try to kill a few people first!" "Subordinates understand!" Hearing this, Wukong and others'' eyes lit up one after another, and they quickly bowed to answer. As a militant, with so many enemies, Sun Wukong has long been eager to try. Although the Tathagata Buddha and Purgatory Chaos are not as strong, they are equally awe-inspiring and passionate. Under normal circumstances, apart from Monkey King, Tathagata and Chaos would not dare to attack so many strong men, no matter how confident they are in their own strength, but now, they have no worries. After all, they are not alone at this moment. Behind them, not only the entire Immortal Sect, but also the entire Luotian Divine Realm stand behind them! "Wukong, send a message to the three Dao Zun-level powerhouses in Luotian Shenyu, tell them about my n, and let them cooperate!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Monkey King nodded his head, his eyes narrowed slightly, his lips parted lightly, and a sound wave quietly spread towards Luotian Ancient Peak. With the strength of Monkey King at this moment, unless he is a strong person of the same level, he is not normal. People can''t catch his voice transmission at all. On the top of the ancient peak, Wenren Yexiao and the others were watching the battle above the sky intently, their faces were very solemn, but the next moment, the three of them were all stunned, and a gleam appeared on their wrinkled faces. appalled. "This seat is Sun Wukong, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect! Later, this seat and my Immortal Sect powerhouse willunch an attack on the enemy. I hope you can cooperate in the battle!" "Dao Zun level enemies, leave it to me, and the rest, leave it to you!" "Once I''m waiting for an attack, don''t hesitate to wait and make a full attack." Words that sounded like heavenly voices resounded in the minds of Wenren Yexiao and the three of them, shaking their souls, and an involuntary thought of wanting to worship appeared in their whole body. In order to convince Wenren Yexiao and others of his strength, Sun Wukong''s sound transmission was not just a sound transmission, but also added a trace of power to the sound wave, so as to deter Wenren Yexiao and others. Wenren Yexiao and the others were indeed intimidated by Monkey King. They are majestic and respectable powerhouses. Just by sound transmission, their souls throb, and they even want to worship. How terrifying is this kind of strength? After a brief shock, Wenren Yexiao and the others looked at each other, afraid of being noticed by the enemy, and forcibly suppressed their emotions, but the trembling hands behind their backs showed the unrest in their hearts. Wenren Yexiao and the others didn''t change their ~ But they were secretlymunicating through sound transmission. "Old friend, do you know the origin of this Immortal Sect?" "I don''t know!" "Luotian God Realm, when did such unfathomable forces appear? Could it be that there are even older hidden world forces in this God Realm?" Voices of doubt came from Wenren Ye Xiao and the others, but no one could answer their doubts. After thinking about it, Wenren Yexiao and the others still decided to believe in Monkey King and take a gamble. In order to prevent idents, they did not inform too many people, but only informed the masters of their respective forces to make them ready. "Potian, the ancestor of the Immortal Sect willunch an attackter, and I will fully cooperate. Once you see the old man making a move, you don''t need to hesitate, lead the strong members of the n, and follow closely!" When Wenren Yexiao''s words echoed in Wenren Potian''s ears, Wenren Potian''s pupils shrank, and he secretly eximed: "The ancestor of the Immortal Sect?!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1637: Queens wrist Chapter 1637: Queen''s wrist "Do you know this power?" Hearing Wenren''s exmation, Wenren Yexiao''s eyes flickered with surprise, and he hurriedly asked. "I''ve heard people say that this Immortal Sect was born not long ago, but it has done several big things one after another." Wen Renpotian suppressed the shock in his heart, and responded via sound transmission. "Oh? What''s the big deal?" Wenren Ye Xiao couldn''t help being curious and asked again. Previously, they were almost all in retreat, and if it wasn''t for the invasion of the Ming n, they would not have awakened, so they knew nothing about the Immortal Sect. "As soon as Shi Shi was born, the Immortal Sect joined hands with the Guigu Sect to destroy the Wuji Sect of Jue Dian. In addition, when the Law Enforcement Department encountered the invasion of the Heaven Master and many prisoners, the Immortal Sect only dispatched two strong men, and almost Use your own power to help the Law Enforcement Division repel the enemy." "It is said that the lord of the Immortal Sectter stepped into the Demon Suppressing Underworld Prison." When Wen Ren Po Tian''s words fell, even Wen Ren Ye Xiao couldn''t help but shrink his pupils. It''s okay to destroy the Wuji faction, but it''s a bit scary to help the Law Enforcement Division through the crisis with only two strong men. You don''t need to think about it, the enemy lineup will never be weak if the Law Enforcement Division is in crisis, but still Being blocked by the two strong men of the Immortal Sect is enough to imagine the background of the Immortal Sect. Coupled with the deterrence brought by Monkey King before, for a while, the image of Immortal Sect became unfathomable in Wenren Ye Xiao''s heart. After reaching the seventh step of the Tao, he has stood on the top of all living beings, and he has rarely felt such palpitations again. "The people in the n shouldn''t have offended the Immortal Sect, right?" Afterwards, Wenren Ye Xiao seemed to have remembered something, and asked quickly. "Never!" Wen Ren Ye Xiao felt relieved, and solemnly said: "The strength of this Immortal Sect is unfathomable, don''t offend me, after this incident, if possible, try to make friends!" Wen Ren Potian''s heart trembled, and he replied in a deep voice: "Don''t worry, Patriarch, Potian understands!" ... At the same time, above the endless starry sky, three figures stood with their hands behind their hands, looking at the huge silhouette in the distance. These three figures are exactly Ye Muqing, Di Qin and Ye Wuji, the patriarch of the Law Enforcement Department. At this moment, Ye Muqing was looking at the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm in the distance, a sh of memory andplexity shed across her exquisite and beautiful face. Back then, she was ranked supreme, and she was ambitious to lead the Hades to the top of the heavens, but after meeting that man, her heart was shaken, and she even gradually fell. When the Sky Master n was raging, she followed that man without hesitation. Even if she fell and was rebornter, she never regretted it. Scenes of the past kept flickering in Ye Muqing''s mind. After such a long time, the ambition in her heart has long since disappeared, or in other words, she has changed her ambition. If it is said that in the past, she wanted to lead the Hades to the top of the heavens; then at this moment, all she has left is to stay with that man, even if it is just such an ordinary ambition for mortals. It is extremely difficult to realize. Powerful enemies are all around, where can theye to apany and guard? She, who has long been tired of the emperor''s honor, would never return to this ce if possible, but it''s a pity... "My lord, what do you n to do?" While Ye Muqing was pondering, Ye Wuji, the patriarch of the Law Enforcement Division, couldn''t help asking. The Tiandao Ming n may not have the terrifying background of the human race, but their strength is no small matter. They seem barren, but they are actually hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If it was back then, Ye Wuji would not have any worries at all. But now, the empress has disappeared for countless years and returned suddenly. I don''t know how many people still believe in her and follow her. It may not be so easy for the empress to regain control of the Mingzu. Although he has been in a deep sleep all year round and has nomunication with the outside world, when he wakes up asionally, he has also heard about the news of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, and he knows that today''s Dao Mingzu is not harmonious, and even faintly fights among themselves. If it weren''t for some old monsters who hadn''t joined them, the entire Tiandao Mingzu would have fallen apart. "Shoot directly!" Hearing this, Ye Muqing narrowed her beautiful eyes, and said without turning her head. As soon as these words fell, Ye Wuji was startled, and a wry smile could not stop appearing on his face, even after so many years, Her Majesty''s character has not changed, she is still so strong, so domineering. "ording to what you said, Sky Master Gan is hiding among the dead Mingzu. I''m afraid you don''t know how many people he has wooed over the years? If he makes a rash move, I''m afraid...!" After thinking about it, Ye Wuji couldn''t help but speak out. He wasn''t afraid, he just didn''t want to fail. Her Majesty the Empress was the key to the reconciliation between the Hades and the human race. Once they failed, not to mention whether they could go back alive, but in the future, they would bring another great enemy to the human race. Without the restraint of His Majesty the Empress, the Master of Heaven would be morefortable controlling the Mingzu if he did so, then...the consequences would be disastrous. Hearing Ye Wuji''s words, Ye Muqing smiled, and said calmly: "He may be able to win over a lot of strong Mingzu, but he can''t win over the true background of the Mingzu!" "It''s true that he''s disguised well, but it doesn''t mean that no one among the Ming n knows his real details!" When Ye Muqing''s words fell, Ye Wuji''s pupils shrank suddenly, and a look of horror flickered on his face. Now that you know, why not eradicate him? Could it be on purpose? The more he thought about it, the more frightened Ye Wuji felt. I thought that the situation of the Mingzu was very bad, but I didn''t expect that they were under control from the beginning to the end. The invisible, from the very beginning, enveloped everyone in the entire Tiandao Mingzu. After a long time, Ye Wuji suppressed the shock in his heart, and said in a concentrated voice again: "What about the family of the sky-handlers? There is such a thing, Wu must know that guy, and you should also know his ability." Hearing this, Ye Muqing smiled, and said with emotion: "Wu this guy is really amazing, his ability to deduce the secrets is slightly inferior to this emperor." "But because of this, UU reading caused him to rely heavily on his own power of deduction." "The emperor knows it without deduction. He will definitely send someone to ambush him." Speaking of this, Ye Muqing didn''t say any more, but Ye Wuji knew it in his heart, and looked at Ye Muqing with more and more awe. As expected of the supreme empress who once shook the heavens, her methods are so deep that it makes people tremble with fear. Di Qin, who never spoke from the beginning to the end, nced at Ye Muqing contemptuously, and said coquettishly, "Are you still going?" "Wait a minute, some people haven''t arrived yet." Ye Muqing smiled, ignored Diqin''s attitude, and said softly. As soon as these words fell, Ye Wuji''s heart shuddered, and he fell silent. This game is already confusing, as strong as Ye Wuji, and he can''t see through it. The final victory or defeat can only be determined by the cards of both sides, who is stronger. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1638: The Three Heroes of the Heavens, Sealed and Extinct Chapter 1638: The Three Heroes of the Heavens, Sealed and Extinct "Please Your Majesty the Empress waiting for a long time." But at this moment, the vicissitudes and ancient voice of apology suddenly sounded, and immediately after that, several figures appeared in front of Ye Muqing and others out of thin air. One is an old man with white hair and childlike face in a brown robe, one is a middle-aged man with a solemn face, and the other is a kind and kind old woman. It seems that none of them has emitted any breath, but if you observe carefully, you can When they found the ce where they stood, the void was all distorted, as if even the heaven and the earth could not bear their physical bodies. "It''s you?!" Seeing the personing, Ye Wuji''s pupils shrank slightly, and he murmured in surprise. As expected of Her Majesty the Empress, such awork of connections really makes people tremble. As the oldest existence in the Law Enforcement Department, he also participated in the Dark War, how could Ye Wuji not know these three people? Nanwang Shengjun, Wuling Daoist, and Granny Youxuan! These three were all well-known people back then, and they also shined brilliantly in the War of Darkness. They did not belong to any force, but were hermit cultivators among the heavens. Known as the Three Heroes of the Heavens. Each of them is a supreme existence among the ancestors, their strength is unfathomable, as strong as Ye Wuji, and they dare not say that they can win against any one of these three people. Ordinary people, let alone invite them, can''t even find their traces. Back then, if the Sky Masters hadn''t courted their own death and provoked them, they might not have participated in the War of Darkness. "After so many years, Her Majesty the Empress is still so proud!" Nanwang Shengjun looked at Ye Muqing, who looked like a fairy in nine heavens, and couldn''t help admiring. "snort!" But what he said made Diqin on the side very upset, snorted coldly, and looked at Nanwang Shengjun with unkind eyes. Nanwang Shengjun felt chills down his back and his forehead was sweating. He hurriedly said with a sneer, "Lord Diji is indeed the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm. She is heroic and magnificent." Diqin nced at Nanwang Shengjun indifferently, and said nothing, but the chill on his body was significantly reduced, which made Nanwang Shengjun secretly heave a sigh of relief. Damn, I almost forgot, these two women didn''t deal with each other, this ttery almost pped me to death. Nanwang Shengjun secretly ndered, but on the surface heughed along with him, not daring to say anything more. "Thank you for your hard work!" "Please wait here for now, and you will show up when the other party reveals their hole cards." Ye Muqing smiled, and spoke to the three Nanwang Shengjun and Ye Wuji. Showing all your hole cards at once is easy to scare the opponent, and slowly seduce the opponent to catch them all. "Follow the Queen''s decree!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s order, Nanwang Shengjun and the others looked at each other and bowed together. Seeing this, Ye Muqing and Di Qin nced at each other, without hesitation, they turned into two beams of light, and swept towards the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm at an extremely fast speed. ... At the same time, on the Luotian Ancient Peak. Wenren Yexiao and the others, while staring at the battle above the sky, waited for the attack of the Immortal Sect strongman, stronger than Wenren Yexiao and the others, so they couldn''t help feeling a little nervous at the moment. After all, this battle is not about the survival of Luo Tian Shenyu, but it is rted to the future development of their respective forces. A little carelessness will cause heavy losses to the forces behind them. Today, they almost all pin their hopes on the Immortal Sect, which can be described as a big gamble. If Sun Wukong hadn''t brought them great deterrence and made them believe in Sun Wukong''s strength, they would not have the courage to make this gamble. Once the war starts, it will be a battle of hundreds of powerful people who have reached the fifth step and above. A war of this scale has never happened since the War of Darkness. It is impossible to say that you are not nervous. Compared to Wenren Yexiao and the others who were waiting nervously, Wang Feng was not idle. At this moment, he was browsing the system mall, intending to exchange for a powerful formation that would cover the entire Luotian Ancient Peak. Once Sun Wukong and the othersunch an attack, a big battle is inevitable. If there are more than one hundred strong people who have reached the fifth step of the Dao, if there is no restriction, it will be enough to **** the entire Luotian God Realm. During the War of Darkness, the real battlefield was above the nine-heaven starry sky, and all circles in the heavens and all walks of life had arranged extremely strong formations to protect them, but even so, they were still crushed by the aftermath of that force, and even the entire Primordial God Realm They were all beaten to pieces, which is enough to see how terrifying the destructive power of the battle aftermath of the top powerhouses is! Of course, apart from not wanting to maim Luo Tian Shenyu, Wang Feng has another purpose, which is to prevent many enemies from escaping. For enemies who dared to kill his disciples of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng would never hold back. If he said to kill them all, he would kill them all, even if he escaped! Browsing for a while, Wang Feng finally exchanged for arge formation called Dao Closure and Extinction. In this formation, everything can be blocked, even ordinary trails, and it is difficult topete. It is the top Daoist formation, and it is even infinitely close to Heavenly Dao Divine Formation. The power is terrifying, and its price is naturally extremely expensive, which fully cost Wang Feng 10,000,000,000,000,000,000 sect value. Since then, the Zongmen points umted by Wang Feng''s hard work have been almost exhausted after the lottery drawing to bless himself and exchange for this formation. Even if there is some leftover, it is undoubtedly pitifully smallpared to before. However, Wang Feng doesn''t care, as long as all these enemies can be left behind, everything he has spent wille back, and even exceed. After exchanging the Dao Sealing Extinction Array Disk, Wang Feng handed the array disk to Sun Wukong, and asked Monkey King to activate the array disk silently, covering the entire Luotian Ancient Peak. Sun Wukong, who received the order, did not hesitate, concealed his aura, and appeared in the Luotian Ancient Peak in a blink of an eye. He ced the activated Dao Sealing and Extinction Array Disk here, and left a strand of his own. Power, in order to activate the formation teter. Even if Sun Wukong reaches the ancestor level ~ and hisbat power is extraordinary, it is impossible to hide so many strong people and quietly activate the Dao Sealing and Extermination Array. Among the enemies, there are five Dao Zun level powerhouses have extremely sensitive perception, and they will be aware of any carelessness. Even with Sun Wukong, an extremely strong man, Wang Feng still used the power of the system to shield them, which is enough to see how cautious Wang Feng is. Don''t look at him as if he is very contemptuous of many enemies, but in fact he is extremely cautious in his heart. How can he be an ordinary person who can reach Dao Zun? Each is an old monster that has survived for many years, and its background is unfathomable. For such existences, if they want to kill them, they must nyer byyer, and there is no room for negligence. Wang Feng even quietly covered the entire Luotian Ancient Peak with the Immortal Sect''s residence, so that he could summon the Eighth Guardian Sect Divine Beast Dao Yiqiongqi to help him when he faced an emergency. "Prepare!" Another quarter of an hourter, a loud voice suddenly resounded in the minds of Wenren Yexiao and the others, making them tense up all over. The strength they had umted for a long time almost broke out of their bodies. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1639: On the top of the ancient peak, coercing the enemies Chapter 1639: On the top of the ancient peak, coercing the enemies At the same time, Monkey King and the others who were hiding in the void were also tense all over. The power umted in their bodies was like a flood opening, and at this moment, it exploded. "Fighting God''s Might!" A roaring sound like thunder exploded in the heaven and earth, and then, a terrifying coercion swept out like a tide, and in an instant, it enveloped many strong men of the Ming n and the heavenly ves. The terrifying coercion, like huge mountains of billions of feet, suppressed every enemy, making their entire bodies hunched and their heads nk. Almost at the same time, Monkey King picked out his ear, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel appeared in his hand instantly. As Monkey King''s mind gradually grew, it turned into a giant stick like a pir of heaven in a short time, and the terrifying heavy feeling struck him. Come, give a powerful oppression. "die!" As this murderous roar fell, Sun Wukong poured all the power in his body into the Ruyi Golden Cudgel, causing the already frightening Ruyi Golden Cudgel to burst into brilliant brilliance. "boom!" When Sun Wukong waved the golden cudgel and fell, the entire void copsed inch by inch, like the copse of heaven and earth. The impact of terrible force swept all directions like a violent storm, and the entire Luotian Ancient Peak trembled continuously, as if it might copse at any time. "Buddha''s Palm!" "Roar of Chaos!" At the same time, Tathagata Buddha and Purgatory Chaos also attacked one after another. As soon as Shi Shi made a move, he burst out with all his strength, and his whole body teleported to the sky above the enemy, and the powerful offensive fell like a sky pouring down! At this moment, even if only the three of Monkey King made a move, the movement was still as terrifying as thousands of strong men making their moves together. Because the scene was too terrifying, Wenren Ye Xiao and others, as well as many enemies, were shocked and stunned for a moment. However, Wenren Yexiao and the others, who had already been reminded, came back to their senses only for a moment, a stern look shed in their eyes, and they roared violently. "kill!" As soon as the words fell, they all erupted with extremely strong power and might. They soared into the air and rushed towards the suppressed enemy in an instant. Behind them, many experts in the Luotian God Realm, although they didn''t know why, also erupted. . All of a sudden, the colorful terrorist attacks pierced the sky like a violent storm, and all of them bombarded the people of the Ming n and many heavenly ves. At first nce, it looked like stars falling, rotten and terrifying! "How dare!" It wasn''t until this moment that the five Daoist-level Mingzu powerhouses and Tiannu came to their senses. They roared in fright, and without even thinking about it, they used all their strength to defend, and their roars also awakened everyone behind them , Before it was toote to be afraid, he burst out his own strength to resist the sudden attack! "boom!" The iparably huge golden cudgel, like the copse of a pir of heaven, was packed with shocking power and fell towards many enemies. Before it touched them, that terrifying force had already crushed the several people who were fighting in the sky. The people were thrown out, and the shock of the terrible force made them all spurt out a mouthful of blood, their faces as white as paper. "Boom!" At the same time, just when the powers of the Ming n and many heavenly ves had just teamed up toy down the defensive shield, Monkey King''s extremely powerful blow also descended brazenly. The deafening roar exploded in the entire world, shaking the eardrums of everyone present. It hurts, my whole head is buzzing. "Crack!" Even if there were more than 60 strong people who joined forces to arrange the fifth step, the defensive cover still tore open cracks after bearing such a terrifying impact. Fortunately for them, this protective cover, after all, It is to resist this terrifying blow that makes the legs weak. Only the five Dao Zun-level powerhouses blushed, and their whole bodies trembled uncontrobly, as if they were under great pressure. It wasn''t until the giant pir hit the protective shield that the five Taoist-level powerhouses knew the opponent''s target. It was not all of them, but the five of them. I could hardly bear it, my body was shaking, my internal organs seemed to be shattered, the pain was extremely severe! If they hadn''t pulled everyone out of the protective shields in time, I''m afraid that just one blow would have killed at least one or two of them. Who is the other party? The strength is so terrifying? "Boom!" While the five Dao Zun-level powerhouses were terrified, the offensives of Tathagata Buddha and others also bombarded the huge protective cover one after another, and the deafening roar continued to resound. The impact of power one after another, through the protective shield, was transmitted to every strong Mingzu and Tiannu, making their whole bodies tremble. "boom!" Finally, one after another, the weaker Mingzu people or Tiannu exploded one after another, and the blood mist that seemed to evolve, dyed the entire defensive space extremely turbid. The fall of these people is like one thunder after another, constantly exploding in the hearts of the rest of the people, causing the fear in their hearts to rise infinitely. "Crack!" As thest few attacks fell, the entire protective shield finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and it shattered suddenly. The terrifying power was like the pouring of the Milky Way, impacting on many powerhouses of the Ming n and many heavenly ves in an instant. Tiannu or Mingzu people at the fifth step of Hedao died tragically on the spot almost at the same time, and they were taken away by this force without even a little bit of resistance, and died so that there was not even a bone left. In addition, all the strong men in the sixth step of the Dao were also seriously injured, and several of them were seriously injured. Even the five Taoist level strong men had pale faces and bleeding from the corners of their mouths. This wave of offensive alone has allowed the people of the Ming n and Tian Nu to eliminate more than half of the strong men. It is not an exaggeration to say that the losses are heavy, but the ones that can survive are elites, and most of them have goodbat power. "Damn it, the majestic Dao Zun-level powerhouse unexpectedly attacked?" Seeing such a heavy loss, a strong Daoist of the Ming n couldn''t help roaring, his whole face was extremely ~Most of them were angry. "Chichi, in terms of sneak attack, who canpare to you Mingzu?" Wenren Yexiao didn''t get used to him at all, instead he sneered, his words full of disdain. It''s all up to this point, as long as they can win, whatever method they use is right, not to mention, now they are just using their own way to deal with their own body. "die!" Just when the strong Daoist of the Mingzu was about to say something, Sun Wukong didn''t give him a chance at all. Holding the shrunken Ruyi Golden Cudgel, he teleported in front of him in an instant, and swept out with a sudden blow. The impact of terrifying power caused his head to dance wildly, and his entire cheek was even sunken. Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, it''s this time, what are you talking about the martial arts of the strong? Seeing this scene, Wenren Yexiao and the others understood it, bursting out tyrannical power fluctuations and charging towards each other. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1640: Shinbudobune Chapter 1640: Shinbudobune "Buzz!" An invisible veil enveloped the entire Luotian Ancient Peak, it was the Dao Sealing Extermination Formation. "Boom!" Inside the light shield, deafening roars continued to resound, and terrifying fluctuations swept all directions. The entire Luotian Ancient Peak was destroyed by this terrifying battle, and turned into huge boulders, filling the entire ground. It looked like a huge Gravel ring. This symbolizes the copse of the entire ancient peak of the Luotian God Realm. From now on, there will be no more Luotian Ancient Peaks in the Luotian God Realm, only a terrifying ruin of the battlefield, which will be heard forever! Above the sky, Sun Wukong fights against the Five Daoist Masters alone, even if there is only one person, the opponent is overwhelmed, and the strength is in a mess. Join forces to fight Wenren Yexiao and other three Daoist powerhouses. The rest of the powerhouses fought frantically below. Wang Feng hid outside therge formation, looking at the entire battlefield situation, with a look of satisfaction on his face. Judging from the overall situation, the enemy has almost no power to fight back, and the defeat is set! Unless...the other party has a backup! But no matter what backhand the opponent has, Wang Feng has enough confidence to see the tricks, and leave the opponent herepletely, and let this ancient Luotian peak be the opponent''s grave. On the battlefield, the five Daoist powerhouses fought with fear and fear, and their faces could not stop showing fear. They thought that Sun Wukong was just a strong man with the seventh step of the Dao, but unexpectedly, Its strength has reached the ancestor level? If it was the heyday, they might still have the confidence to fight against Monkey King under the joint efforts, but they have already suffered a lot of injuries under the attack of Monkey King just now, and now they are powerless to fight against a master like Monkey King. "Your Excellency... who is it?" "Have you thought about the consequences of meddling in the matter of my Mingzu and Tiannu?" A Daoist of the Ming n couldn''t help trembling, trying to use his background to scare Monkey King away. Who would have thought that the mighty five Taoist priests would be a lineup capable of sweeping everything anywhere, but at this moment they need to use words to intimidate their enemies? If it wasn''t for the Dao-closing and exterminating formations that blocked the world, they would have escaped long ago after realizing Monkey King''s true strength! Faced with the inquiry of the Daoist of the Mingzu, Sun Wukong sneered, ignored it, and held the Ruyi golden cudgel, and swept it out directly. The terrifying majesty of the stick was like a pir of heaven, terrifying! Under such a tyrannical and terrifying move, the five Taoist priests could only hastily resist it, not daring to be distracted. Except for the battlefield of Monkey King and others, the situation of the rest of the battlefield is also very good. If it weren''t for the sneak attack of Monkey King and others before, they had eliminated most of the enemies. so easy. But now, everyone can clearly see that the bnce of victory has been tilting towards Luo Tian Shenyu. ... At the same time, several behemoths were flying above the starry sky at an extremely fast speed. In an instant, they had already flew to an extremely far ce, and faintly fluorescent stars were shining around them. In front of this behemoth, they looked like a bead. , unremarkable. These huge ships are shaped like spaceships, with dense dragon patterns engraved on the hulls, and the dragon patterns on both sides of the hulls form a Tao character! If an ancient being sees it, it will definitely be shocked. Because these behemoths are the Shenwu Daozhou, the exclusive spaceship of the Peeping Dao n who used to overwhelm the heavens. Each of them is a treasure of the Dao Zun ss, which can be attacked and defended, with infinite power and unbridled rampage! Under full urging, the offensive and defensive capabilities of this Shenwu Daozhou boat are no less than that of a real Taoist master. At this moment, the three Shenwu Dao boats are all full of powerhouses from the Peeping Dao n. There are tens of thousands of people. The aura of each of them is iparably majestic and powerful. The lowest ones are all at the level of emperor gods. , the realm of harmony is no longer a minority. In the main hall of Shenwu Dao boat in the center,mander Yao Xuandao sat on the main seat, and five deputymanders sat below. The terrifying and powerful aura permeated the entire hall, making the atmosphere in the hall be depressing. heavy. "Brother, how could the Heaven Master n be so kind this time and hand over the Luotian Divine Realm to us?" The first deputymander, Yao Fangming, had a look of surprise on his face, and asked. After saying this, the other deputymanders also looked at Yao Xuandao. "There are two purposes. One is to make friends with the Daoist n. The other is that from the very beginning, their goal may not be the Luotian God Realm at all!" A wise light shed in Yao Xuandao''s eyes, and he exined in a deep voice. Hearing this, Yao Fangming and the others had more and more doubts on their faces, and couldn''t help asking again: "They don''t even care about the Luotian God Realm? Is there anything else that canpare to the Luo Tian God Realm?" "Besides, the ones who really made the move this time were the Tiandao Mingzu. Could it be that the Tiandao Mingzu has really beenpletely controlled by the Heaven Masters?" Hearing this, Yao Xuandao shook his head andughed loudly, and said loudly: "How is it possible? The Tiandao Ming n is also one of the most powerful ns in the heavens, and their background is unfathomable. How could they be easily controlled by the sky-holders?" "ording to this seat, the Sky Master n may want to take this opportunity to draw out the remnants of the previous dark war andpletely solve them. Once these remnants are resolved, the resistance of the entire God Realm will drop by at least half. Isn''t the world conquered at will?" "The Great World is approaching, and every race is making final preparations, and the Heaven Masters are no exception." After Yao Xuandao''s words fell, Yao Fangming and the others trembled. He saw that although the Dao n was sealed before, it didn''t mean that they didn''t know about the dark battle back then. The most terrifying scale is also thergest war. Throughout the ages, such a big battle has rarely been seen. "I am afraid that the Tiandao Mingzu did not expect that they are just pawns of the family of masters of the sky." Immediately afterwards ~ Yao Fangming smiled, and spoke with a hint of sarcasm. "The Heavenly Dao Ming n has finally fallen, and I am afraid that there is not much left in the background now. In the future, it is destined to be the hegemony of our n, the Heaven Master n, and the Human Race, and the rest will be like ants!" Yao Xuandao narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with pride. Hearing this, Yao Fangming and the others nodded one after another, their faces full of approval. "Brother, the human race is powerful and has been ranked as the supreme for a long time. I don''t know what the higher-ups in the n are nning? Will they join the alliance with the Heaven Master n to deal with the human race?" Hearing Yao Fangming''s words, Yao Xuandao shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "The higher-ups will make decisions on such important matters. Now our only goal is to take down Luotian Shenyu!" Yao Fangming smiled, and said confidently: "This time, out of the 50,000 strong men dispatched by our n, there are hundreds of them who are in the realm of the Dao, those who are above the fifth step of the Dao. There are hundreds of them!" "With such a lineup, how can Luo Tian Shenyu, who has been destroyed before, be able to stop it?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1641: 1 person is already invincible Chapter 1641: 1 person is already invincible After Yao Fangming finished speaking, the other deputymanders alsoughed out loud, with strong confidence on their faces. He saw that the Dao n had indeed declined once, but after countless years of Feng n, after such a long period of development and umtion, not to mention recovering to the peak moment, but also reached 90% of the peak period. Although only 50,000 people have been mobilized now, these 50,000 people are at least above the realm of emperors and gods. If they go all out, they may not be able to win the Luotian God Realm, but Luo Tianshen, who has been raided by the Tiandao Mingzu first Domain, could it be that they still can''t take it? Not to mention other things, there are as many as ten strong men who have reached the seventh step of the Dao, and among them is themander-in-chief Yao Xuandao, who is infinitely close to the peak of the ancestor-level powerhouse! With such a lineup, who can stop it? Compared to the confidence of Yao Fangming and others, Yao Xuandao had a serious face, and said in a deep voice: "Never underestimate the enemy. Although the Luotian God Realm is only one of the nine realms of the God Realm, its background is also unfathomable. Among them are hidden dragons and crouching tigers. , if you are not careful, you may capsize in the gutter!" After the words fell, before Yao Fangming and others could speak, he continued: "This battle is the first battle I have seen since the Taoist n escaped from the world. If you win, you must not lose. You must use the power of the Taoist n to make the entire Zhuzhou fight. God knows, I, the Peeping Dao n, are back!" "ording to the news from Wu, today the top experts from the Dao Mingzu and Tiannu are all on the Luotian Ancient Peak, confronting the top experts from the Luotian God Realm. Kill the extremely strong man on the ancient peak, severely damage the Luotian God Realm, and then go to deal with the hidden powers in the Luotian God Realm!" Yao Xuandao knew very well that the powerhouses on Luotian Ancient Peak at this moment are definitely not all of Luotian God Realm, not even a third of them, but once they are all beheaded, it is enough to severely damage Luo Tian God Realm and beat them out. Peeping at the majesty of the Dao n made everyone in the Luotian God Realm tremble! From the very beginning, Yao Xuandao had no n to divide his troops. His only strategy was to take advantage of the enemy''s unpreparedness, strike with lightning, and defeat them one by one! Today, many forces in the Luotian God Realm are suffering from the invasion of the Tiandao Mingzu and Tiannu. They never imagined that his Daoist n would suddenly descend at this time. As long as they are fast enough, they will be able to defeat them one by one. At that time, the entire Luotian God Realm will bepletely included in the territory of his Dao Thief n. The God Realm, as the supreme realm of the heavens and myriad realms, is and of beauty, and since ancient times, it has been a ce of contention for the powerful ns of the heavens. When he glimpsed the glory of the Dao n, they also upied several domains of the God Realm, butter the human race became stronger, and the heavens became stronger, and they were gradually forced out of the God Realm by the human race. So far, the heavens have ushered in the era of human supremacy! "I''ll understand, Commander, don''t worry!" After Yao Xuandao finished speaking, Yao Fangming and the others looked at each other and bowed together. "Boom!" At the same time, above the ancient Luotian peak, the roaring sound was still resounding continuously, and strong fluctuations swept all directions. If there was no blockade by the Dao Sealing Extinction Formation, the aftermath of this terrifying battle would be enough to destroy most of Luotian Divine Realm. On the battlefield, Monkey King was like a **** of war, rushing from left to right, killing the five Taoist powerhouses with fear. At this moment, almost all of the five Taoist powerhouses were injured, and they were extremely miserable, like blood men. This was the case when Sun Wukong didn''t use his full strength, otherwise, they would only be more miserable. "boom!" After a roar, Sun Wukong stood in the sky, his eyes shed with cold murderous intent, and the power in his body kept surging. After testing the true strength of the five Taoist priests, he no longer nned to hold back. "Incarnation outside the body!" "Like heaven and earth!" With a sh in Sun Wukong''s eyes, he pulled out a handful of monkey hairs and swayed them out. The dense monkey hairs instantly transformed into avatars outside his body. , but also has the strength of Dao Zun, and there are too many of them, just one nce is enough to make people frightened! "boom!" The next moment, Sun Wukong and many incarnations outside his body cast their spells on heaven and earth one after another. They are ten thousand feet tall, and the golden cudgel in their hands is like a pir of heaven, standing upright! Looking around, the entire sky was covered by the giant Sun Wukong and his avatar. The terrifying power, like a stormy sea, shook the whole world. "No!" A desperate roar came from the mouths of the five Daoist powerhouses. They never thought that Monkey King had such terrifying supernatural powers? Hundreds of Taoist incarnations? Even if it''s just the weakest Daoist, it''s enough to wipe them out! At this moment, the five Daoist priests had even given up their resistance, and their bodies were filled with the will to die. "die!" The sound of roaring fell, and Monkey King and his incarnations rushed out one after another, waving the golden cudgels in their hands, and threw them at the five Taoist priests. The terrifying power stopped the battle below instantly, and everyone looked up. The terrifying scene above the sky, the eyes full of fear and horror! "boom!" Shadows of sticksnded on the five Taoist priests without exception, and then, a scene that horrified everyone present appeared! I saw that these five Daoist powerhouses who were almost standing on the top of the heavens were unexpectedly blown up by Monkey King and his incarnation. Clouds of blood mist exploded on the sky like stars. Like a shattering explosion, a terrifying impact of power was released. "hiss!" The sound of gasping for breath resounded throughout the battlefield. Not to mention many enemies, even Wenren Ye Xiao and others trembled at the strength shown by Monkey King. With such terrifying supernatural powers, who can stop him from looking at the heavens? Only Sun Wukong alone is enough to crush more than 99% of the overlord-level forces in the heavens. He alone is already invincible! It seemed that it was just the death of the five Daoist priests, but this scene made the two powerful Nadir n masters and ~ all lose their fighting spirit, their faces were full of despair, and their bodies were full of nothing but death. nothing else. Above the sky, Sun Wukong stood proudly, enjoying the worship of everyone, but the hand behind his back was trembling slightly, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. The incarnation outside the body is indeed terrifying, but the power required to disy this supernatural power is also extremely terrifying, even with his ancestor''s strength, he can hardly bear it. At this moment, he seems to be majestic, but in fact he is almost copsed. "boom!" Tathagata Buddha and Purgatory Chaos saw Sun Wukong''s state at the moment, looked at each other, and attacked brazenly, intending to use Monkey King''s power topletely wipe out these enemies! When the Tathagata and Buddha made their move, Wenren Ye Xiao and the others also reacted and made their moves one after another. The terrifying offensive, like a violent storm, bombarded those desperate enemies. Seeing this, Monkey King did not make a move, but stood on the void, silently recovering his own strength. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1642: Annihilating the enemy, stealing the way Chapter 1642: Annihting the enemy, stealing the way At this moment, Wenren Yexiao and other experts in the Luotian God Realm charged like chicken blood, and the power in their bodies was continuously vented. It won''tst long at all. The scene of Sun Wukong crushing and killing five Daoist priests broke down the fighting spirit of many powerhouses of the Ming n and even Tiannu, and also inspired many powerhouses of the Luotian God Realm. Under the ebb and flow, enemies were constantly beheaded . "Boom!" The roaring sound was apanied by the blood mist, permeating the entire world. The strong impact caused the entire barrier of the Dao Sealing and Extinction Formation to tremble, and even tiny cracks appeared one after another. After all, it was a battle between hundreds of powerful people who had reached the fifth step of the Dao. No matter how strong this Dao-sealed and exterminated formation was, it could not withstand the bombardment of so many powerful people. When Luotian Ancient Peak had the upper hand in the Battle of the Supreme Peak, the battle situation in the entire Luotian Divine Realm, led by the four major teams of the Immortal Sect, gradually moved towards victory. The top powerhouses from the Tiandao Mingzu and even the Tiannu all gathered on the ancient Luotian Peak, and those who were scattered outside were the ordinary powerhouses of the Hedao realm. They couldn''t stop the four teams that were strong enough topete against the seventh step of the Hedao . Whenever they meet, they are almost wiped out, and there is no resistance at all. Originally, the Tiandao Mingzu had an army of 200,000 high-level gods, plus the Tiannu and the Luotian gods who surrendered to them halfway, a total of 500,000 to 600,000 troops, but with the attack of the four teams of the Immortal Sect, these troops It was constantly being wiped out, from five or six hundred thousand to four or five million, and this number was changing at a rapid rate almost every hour. Of course, Luo Tian Shenyu suffered even greater losses, but most of them were weak people, and they fell when they were attacked at the beginning. After Luo Tian Shenyu reacted and organized the strong to resist, Luo Tian Shenyu''s losses have gradually decreased. down. "Boom!" On the Luotian Ancient Peak, with a thunderous roar, the entire Dao Sealing Extinction Formation waspletely shattered, and the powerful impact centered on the Luotian Ancient Peak, raging in all directions. Wenren Yexiao and the others stood in the center of the storm, looking at the ruined battlefield, they couldn''t stop their excitement. won! He Luo Tianshenyu won! Looking around, there is no enemy on the entire ruins, there are only many exhausted Luo Tianshen domain experts and stumps and broken arms. The strong smell of blood wafts throughout the whole world, and the sky seems to be stained with ayer of blood. Bloody seemed to be mourning for these fallen powerhouses. At this moment, all the top experts in Luotian Divine Realm cheered in unison, even Wenren Yexiao and other Daoist experts did the same! If they hadn''t really stood in the situation they were in just now, they wouldn''t be able to understand the pressure they were under. If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of the Immortal Sect, there was a great possibility that they would die in this ultimate battle without additional reinforcements. defeat. After all, the enemy is in the lineup, ayer beyond them. But now, with a weaker lineup than the opponent, they have turned defeat into victory, and even wiped out the opponentpletely. Such a record, if spread, is enough to be engraved in the history books of Luotian Shenyu! After the excitement, Wenren Yexiao and many other experts in the Luotian God Realm looked at Sun Wukong and the others. Their eyes were full of awe and admiration. It is no exaggeration to say that after this battle, Sun Wukong will be the leader of most of the people present. Faith of the strong. "Buzz!" At this moment, Wang Feng showed his figure, causing Wenren Ye Xiao and the others to tense up, and their eyes narrowed suddenly, until Monkey King and the others all bowed to Wang Feng and called out the suzerain, They just rxed, and the color of shock shed in their eyes. Among the people present, except for a few people, even Wenren Potian, the patriarch of Wenren Dao n, had never met Wang Feng, Wenren Yexiao and others, let alone Wenren Yexiao. No one in the room expected that the master of the Immortal Sect would be so young, and that he was only at the peak of the Emperor God? Such an age and cultivation level, but can control the unfathomable Immortal Sect? For a moment, everyone present felt that they had spent all these long years on dogs. People are more angry than people, and at Wang Feng''s age, he is still struggling for his own future, but he has already stood on the top of all living beings, making more than 90% of the people in the heavens discouraged. It reallyplied with the sentence: There is a kind of person who is born to stand on the top, and the only thing that apanies him is endless loneliness. Looking back, no one canpare with him! "Sect Master Wang is really young and promising, let me be ashamed!" "In this battle, thanks to the benevolence and righteousness of Wang Zongzhu, leading the strong of the Immortal Sect to resist the enemy, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous!" After the shock, headed by Wenren Yexiao and several Taoist priests, everyone saluted Wang Feng in unison. Their words were full ofpliments and gratitude. Wang Feng smiled and said: "As a member of the Luotian Divine Realm, my Immortal Sect can ignore the Luotian Divine Realm? You don''t have to do that!" At this time, Wang Feng was overjoyed, not only because of defeating the enemy, but also because of the huge amount of Zongmen points gained! The enemies annihted on the top of Luotian Ancient Peak alone will allow him to harvest tens of thousands of trillions of sect points, plus the enemies annihted by Li Bai and others'' team, it is estimated that after the end of this battle, the sects he owns will Value, it is likely to break through the 300 trillion mark! Such arge number of sect values is unprecedented. With these sect values, he can use the lottery to draw cultivation bases to bless many elders of the Immortal Sect, so that the overall strength of his Immortal Sect can be improved to a higher level. Sure enough, war is the best opportunity to make a fortune! Of course, this kind of opportunity to make a fortune must be in the case of small losses. If the loss is toorge, it cannot be called a fortune at all. The destruction of the top enemies on Luotian Ancient ~ made Wenren Yexiao and many other experts in the Luotian God Realm rx. After all, these top experts were destroyed, and the result of this battle was obvious. , there is no need to worry about anything. The rxation of mood, coupled with Wang Feng''s appearance, made them chat with Wang Feng one after another, trying to leave a good impression on Wang Feng''s heart, so as to get closer to the rtionship between the forces behind them and the Immortal Sect. Everyone knows that after this battle, the Immortal Sect will definitely rece the Wenrendao n and be the real overlord of the entire Luotian God Realm. Under the Immortal Sect. Now that they have such an opportunity to be alone with the Immortal Sect Master, how would they want to miss it? If today is missed, the master of the Immortal Sect must be a figure above the clouds, and arge part of them may never see Wang Feng again. "Boom!" Just when everyone was chatting happily, the terrifying majesty suddenly vented down from the sky, like the brilliant heavenly power, shaking the whole world, and the huge shadow covered the whole sky, making the sky dim instantly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1643: Bullshit stealing, pick up my old grandson Chapter 1643: Bullshit stealing, pick up my old grandson The people who were still in high spirits instantly tensed up, their faces were extremely serious, and they stared at the huge monster above, stronger than people like Wen Ren Ye Xiao, their hearts were palpitating, and they felt a sense of horror that the sky was copsing. Even Wang Feng didn''t expect such an ident to happen. The secret enemies are not only Hell and Heavenly ves? On top of Wang Feng and the others being astonished and dignified, Yao Xuandao and the others above were equally astonished. What about the powerhouses of the Hades? What about Tiannu? Why are there only people from Luotian Shenyu left? "Brother, what''s going on?" "Could it be that the Luotian Divine Realm has eliminated both the strong Ming n and the Tiannu?" Yao Fangming, the first deputymander standing beside Yao Xuandao, asked in surprise. Hearing this, Yao Xuandao frowned and murmured, shook his head, and said, "It should be impossible. This time, the Mingzu and Tiannu have mobilized a lot of power. In a short period of time, Luo Tianshenyu wants to kill them all. possible!" "It should be Wu who informed them in advance and asked them to evacuate before we arrived." "This time, it''s already very good for the Heaven Master n to give up the Luotian Divine Realm to my Stealing Dao n. It''s impossible to help me take it down again!" "I see!" Yao Fangming and the other deputymanders nodded in a sudden realization. If Luo Tian Shenyu has the strength to wipe out the Mingzu and Tiannu powerhouses, then they should weigh it. "Who are you?" Just when Yao Fangming was about to say something, a majestic voice came from below. Looking around, the person who made the voice was Wenren Yexiao. Yao Xuandao smiled, and said in an extremely proud tone: "The thief n!" "What?" When Yao Xuandao''s words fell, Wenren Ye Xiao''s pupils shrank, and he eximed suddenly. Chen Xuandang and the others beside him were also extremely horrified, their faces full of disbelief. Yao Xuandao and the others were very satisfied with the appearance of Wenren Yexiao and the others. Although his Daoist family has been hidden for many years, they still have some prestige among the heavens! "What is the Dao Stealing n?" When Wenren Yexiao and others were terrified, Wang Feng asked nkly. He doesn''t know much about some races in the heavens. At present, he only knows the more familiar races such as the human race, the sky master n, the Tiandao Ming n, and the dragon and phoenix, but he doesn''t have the slightest impression of the Stealing Dao n. "Sect Master Wang doesn''t know that this Dao Stealing n is an extremely ancient race, and its history is much older than that of the Sky Master n." "This race aims to steal everything, and its background is unfathomable and indescribable!" "Because of wreaking havoc on the heavens, I was strangled by the hermit strongmen of the human race. I thought that after countless years, the Taoist n had disappeared in the long river of history. Unexpectedly, they made aeback!" Wenren Ye Xiao said in a trembling voice, his words were full of strong fear. Before Wang Feng could open his mouth, he continued: "If it''s true, the Dao Stealing n is the number one enemy of the Human Race. Even the Sky Master n has to stay behind before the Dao Stealing n." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s expression froze. He didn''t expect that the enemy who came suddenly had such a terrifying origin? steal everything? The heavens are so big that there are no wonders, even such mysterious races exist. "It''s not a good person, this time, my Luotian God Realm is really in danger!" While Wang Feng was pondering, Wenren Ye Xiao stared at the three Shenwu Dao boats above and said in a low voice. Just when Wang Feng was about to say something to stimte the fighting spirit of Wenren Yexiao and the others, words echoed from above. "Since you know about my Daoist n, I would like to give you a chance to submit to my Daoist n!" "My Taoist n is born again, and it will surely shock the heavens. If you don''t want to be the first chicken killed by my Taoist n, just submit obediently!" "Those who know the current affairs are heroes, and submitting to the strong is not something to be ashamed of." On the Shenwu Dao boat, Yao Xuandao stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Wenren Ye Xiao and the others, and shouted loudly. If Wenren Yexiao and the others were willing to surrender, Yao Xuandao would not be ruthless in killing them. After all, the benefits of subduing Wenren Yexiao and the others were far greater than beheading them. It would help them quickly conquer the entire Luotian God Realm. After Yao Xuandao finished speaking, Wenren Ye Xiao and the others looked gloomy and did not make a sound. Ordinary people would definitely be furious when they heard such arrogant words, but their status is extraordinary, they know much more than ordinary people, and they are more aware of the horror of the Daoist n. This race has great terror, and it is difficult for ordinary people topete. For example, the three overlord-level powers like them seem to be Megatron, but in front of this race, they are like ants, which can be wiped out at will. Looking at the silent Wenren Yexiao and the others, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered fiercely. He didn''t expect that Wenren Yexiao and the others were so afraid of this race, and even faintly wanted to surrender? Even if he heard about the horror of the Stealing Dao n from Ye Xiao, Wang Feng never had the word "submission" in his dictionary in his life. No matter how terrifying the race was, he would never want him to submit, and he would die in a single battle! A man lives between heaven and earth, how can he sumb to others? After thinking about it, Wang Feng winked at Sun Wukong, signaling him to make a move. Sun Wukong, who was instructed by Wang Feng, sharpened his eyes, without the slightest hesitation, he flew straight into the air, and the Ruyi Golden Cudgel in his hand instantly becamerger, and in an instant, the golden cudgel like a pir of heaven emerged, giving people Bring a strong sense of oppression. "boom!" The next moment, a strong and domineering aura burst out from Monkey King, and the vast power continuously poured into the golden cudgel, causing the golden cudgel to make thunderous noises. "What kind of **** and thieves, take my old grandson for a stick!" When the roaring sound ~ Sun Wukong transformed into the sky and the earth, his body of a hundred thousand feet high into the clouds, level with the three Shenwu Dao boats, and the huge Ruyi golden cudgel was captured by him Holding it high above the head, it looks as if it pierced the sky, which is extremely terrifying. "boom!" The next moment, Sun Wukong mmed down, and the terrifying force directly smashed the void into pieces, with cracks like ravines spreading far away, the impact of strong force, and the wanton sweep of the sky, the whole scene seemed to be destroyed. Heaven destroys earth, extremely impactful! From Monkey King''s eruption to the fall of the golden cudgel, Yao Xuandao and other powerhouses of the Thieves n never expected that someone would dare to attack them. Even though they felt the extraordinary power, they were still extremely angry, Yao Xuandao''s eyes burst out with murderous intent, and he roared, "How courageous!" "Kill me!" As soon as the words fell, many powerhouses of the stealing n on the Shenwu Dao boat poured their power into the Shenwu Dao boat one after another, and the entire Shenwu Dao boat was instantly activated, bursting into brilliant brilliance! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1644: The Human Race is the strongest, Hou Yi is mighty Chapter 1644: The Human Race is the strongest, Hou Yi is mighty "boom!" The three Shenwu Dao boats suddenly woke up like sleeping giant beasts, bursting out with extremely terrifying power, one after another, the shining inscriptions gathered in front of the Shenwu Dao boat, converging into terrifying beams of light. "boom!" In an instant, a beam of light spewed out, like aser cannonball, shattering everything, and directly bombarded the Ruyi Golden Cudgel that Sun Wukong dropped. The terrifying roar exploded instantly, and the strong wave swept away in all directions, sweeping away the surrounding area. Everything within millions of miles was destroyed, and an unknown number of powerful people died tragically in this impact. What Yao Xuandao and others didn''t expect was that the attack that gathered more than half of the powerhouses and three Shenwu Dao boats could not crush Monkey King''s attack, but barely blocked it? "How...how is it possible?" Yao Xuandao and the others widened their eyes and eximed in disbelief. Their whole bodies were trembling constantly due to the great shock. They thought they could destroy Monkey King in one fell swoop, but they never thought that the other party would be so powerful? Luo Tianshenyu, when did such a terrifying existence appear? ording to their understanding, Luotian Divine Realm doesn''t even have a single ancestral powerhouse. Could it be that the news is wrong? After the shock, the faces of Yao Xuandao and the others darkened in an instant. The appearance of Monkey King caught them off guard, and also made their road to conquer Luo Tian Shenyu full of thorns. An ancestor-level powerhouse is enough to cause huge changes in the entire battle situation, but the matter hase to this point, they are already on the verge of attacking, and they have no choice but to attack, even if the opponent is strong, they will still bite down. This is the first battle of his Taoist family, he must win! On the other side, Wenren Yexiao and the others were also terrified. They didn''t expect that the Immortal Sect would still be so strong in the face of the indescribable Dao Stealing n. This Sect Master Wang, could it be possible that he doesn''t know what fear is? It can be seen that Sun Wukong resisted the pressure of many strong men of the Taoist n with his own strength, but Wenren Yexiao and others were excited, and there was a faint urge to rush forward to fight side by side with Monkey King. "What are you afraid of?" "Stealing the way, it''s a fart, the human race is strong!" Seeing the posture of Wenren Ye Xiao and others, Wang Feng''s eyes sharpened, and he roared violently. As if in response to Wang Feng''s words, Sun Wukong lifted the Ruyi Golden Cudgel and swung it with his backhand. The huge golden cudgel fell down like a pir of heaven. Even though the three Shenwu Tao boats were protected by power, they were still trembling constantly . Wenren Yexiao and the others couldn''t bear that strong posture any longer. They looked up to the sky and let out a long cry. With all their strength, they jumped into the air and joined the battlefield. "kill!" "The Human Race is the strongest!" At this moment, Wenren Yexiao and the others seem to have returned to their youth, fearless, only fighting spirit until death! "Boom!" As Wenren Yexiao and others joined the battlefield, violent forces swept across all directions, making the already broken world even more dpidated, and everyone had to move the battlefield to the starry sky outside the boundary. "court death!" Seeing this, Yao Xuandao and others on the Shenwu Daozhou boat were all furious and violently violently fluctuated. Immediately afterwards, Yao Xuandao forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart and began to arrange a battle n! Facing such a strong lineup, it is undoubtedly a stupid decision to fight separately. Therefore, Yao Xuandao asked the army of the Dao Stealing n in the Realm of the Fifty Thousand Emperors to jointly mobilize the Shenwu Dao Boat and use the power of the Shenwu Dao Boat to suppress the enemy. Then, he, Yao Fangming and other ten Taoist-level powerhouses rose into the sky and galloped towards Monkey King, intending to join forces to block Monkey King and even kill him. Deal with Wenren Yexiao and others with the Shenwu Daozhou controlled by the army of the Fifty Thousand Emperors. "Boom!" For a moment, an astonishing battle broke out again in the sky above the entire Luotian Divine Realm. Even in the starry sky outside the boundary, that terrifying battle fluctuation still swept the entire Luotian Divine Realm, causing many creatures in the Luotian Divine Realm to tremble. The Immortal Sect team, such as Li Bai, looked at the battle in the outer starry sky with solemn faces, and they all elerated the pace of conquering the enemy, so they freed their hands and went to help Wang Feng and others. "System, summon the seventh guardian Houyi!" Standing on the edge of the battlefield, Wang Feng squinted his eyes, looked at the whole battlefield, and said secretly. Even if Yao Xuandao and others join forces to attack, Sun Wukong can still resist and even gain the upper hand, pressing and beating Yao Xuandao and others. There is no need to worry about the battlefield of Monkey King and others, but the battlefield of Wenren Ye Xiao and others is dangerous extremely. Although the Mingzu powerhouses and Tiannu powerhouses were all wiped out before, Luo Tian Shenyu was not without damage. Now there are less than 50 top powerhouses left, and none of them are at their peak. On the other side, there are more than a hundred Hedao realm powerhouses, and three Shenwu Dao boats driven by 50,000 Emperor God powerhouses. These three Shenwu Dao boats are no less than ordinary Hedao seventh Step to the top of the strong. With such a huge gap, Wenren Yexiao and the others were at a disadvantage almost as soon as they collided. It''s a pity that Sun Wukong''s external avatar used to consume too much power before, and he has not really recovered to the peak. It may take a while to disy the external avatar again, otherwise, the pressure of Wenren Yexiao and others will be reduced. pressure. However, although the avatar outside the body is terrifying, it is only useful to the existence below the Dao Zun, and it is not very useful to the existence above the Dao Zun. However, any powerful Dao Zun with some strength can easily deal with several avatars outside the body. In order to hold on until Sun Wukong was able to cast his incarnation outside his body, Wang Feng had to summon the strong man again. "Buzz!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, Hou Yi, the seventh guardian of the Immortal Sect, appeared in the heavens and worlds for the first time. He was tall and tall, carrying a golden longbow on his back. Great deterrent. Although Hou Yi is now only at the peak of the sixth step of ~, hisbat power is no less than that of any other Daoist powerhouse, even enough to deal with ordinary Daoist peaks. After some cold talk, Hou Yi didn''t pause at all, and directly joined the battlefield. I saw that he soared into the sky, and the longbow behind his back appeared in his hand instantly, and he directly pulled the string to the full, and a bright arrow of light condensed into the longbow. "boom!" As Hou Yi let go of his palm, the arrow of light shot out immediately, piercing through the void at an extremely terrifying speed, and heading straight for the battlefield. But in a moment, this arrow of light pierced through a third-step Dao Stealer n expert, and took him flying. After piercing through three Dao Stealer n masters in the Dao Realm again, it exploded open. "boom!" A huge cloud of blood exploded on the battlefield, moving Wenren Yexiao and others who were fighting. The powerhouse of the Immortal Sect is so terrifying! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1645: If you have any tricks, show them up Chapter 1645: If you have any tricks, show them up This was the first time that Wenren Ye Xiao and the others were shocked by the fighting power of the Immortal sect powerhouse. In front of the Immortal Sect powerhouses, the gap in cultivation barriers is useless. For ordinary people, it is difficult to fight across borders, but for the Immortal Sect strongmen, it ismonce. What kind of monster sect is this sect? Not to mention Wenren Yexiao and others, even the strong Daoists of the Stealing Dao n are terrified of Houyi''s fighting power. First there is Monkey King, then there is Houyi, just these two, let them Everyone is afraid of it. "Hugh is crazy!" The sixth-step powerhouses of the Stealing Dao n sharpened their eyes, roared violently, and charged towards Hou Yi directly. The impact of powerful force swept over like a stormy sea. Faced with the attack of several people, Hou Yi calmly and calmly pulled up his long bow, and several sharp arrows shot out, one arrow after another, like a long rainbow, shining with the ultimate edge that captivates the soul. "Boom!" Sensing the terrifying sharpness above the Lianzhu Arrow, the strong men of the Stealing Dao n did not dare to be negligent, and hurriedly gathered all their strength to jointlyy down a protective cover. With a bang, the Lianzhu Arrow hit the protective cover one after another, terrifying The force of the counter-shock directly shook these strong men of the Dao Dao n to retreat continuously. At the same time, Wenren Yexiao and others on the battlefield were no longer in a daze, and fought again. The Tathagata Buddha and Purgatory Chaos were even more powerful. The powerhouses of the Shao Dao family were terrified. While everyone was fighting, Wang Feng also silently covered the entire Immortal Sect''s resident area over the starry sky. Immediately afterwards, a cold light shed in his eyes, and he said secretly: "System, summon Dao Yi Qiongqi!" Dao Yi Qiongqi, as the eighth Guardian Divine Beast, has reached the peak of the seventh step of He Dao, and hisbat power is even more terrifying than ordinary ancestor-level powerhouses. Once he joins the battlefield, even if he cannot destroy the opponent, he can turn the tide of the battle , Block the opponent''s offensive! "Buzz!" As Wang Feng''s words fell, a figure about three feet tall appeared in front of Wang Feng. It was Dao Yiqiongqi in human form. He looked extremely rough and his bulging muscles were like a dragon lying on a coil. Full of explosive power. "See the Sovereign!" "Don''t be too polite, go ahead and kill as much as you want!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said indifferently. Hearing this, Dao Yi Qiongqi stopped talking nonsense and joined the battlefield in a sh. However, his targets were not the Daoist Daoists from the Stealing Dao n, but the three Shenwu Dao boats. "boom!" Before Daoyi Qiongqi came, the huge fist had already sted three times in session, and the three fist lights, like the sun, pierced the sky, like falling stars, and smashed into the three Shenwu Dao boats, directly The three Shenwu Taoist boats flew out. "puff!" The 50,000 Dao Stealing n troops inside the Shenwu Dao Boat all spat out a mouthful of blood, and their faces turned pale. Wenren Yexiao and others, who were struggling to resist the Shenwu Daozhou boat, almost popped their eyes when they saw this scene, and suddenly turned their heads to look at Dao Yi Qiongqi, with a look of disbelief shing across their faces. The three Taoist priests, together, it was extremely difficult to resist the three Shenwu Dao boats, and even suffered internal injuries, but this burly man sent the three Shenwu Dao boats flying with only three punches ? When Wenren Yexiao and the others were in a daze, Dao Yi Qiongqi appeared in front of them, and said in a deep voice without turning his head: "The eighth guardian beast of the Immortal Sect, these three bumps will be handed over to you." This seat, you wait to deal with other enemies!" After the words fell, Dao Yi Qiongqi couldn''t hear Ye Xiao and the others reply, and the whole person rushed out, like a giant tank, knocking down the void, clenched his fists with both hands, and kept waving, every time he waved, burst out The punches that were thrown out were like giant hammers, constantly smashing on the three Shenwu Dao boats. This was almost a crushing scene. Wenren Yexiao and the others looked at each other in dismay, and there was a storm in their hearts, and they couldn''t calm down no matter what. After Sun Wukong, has such a terrifying strongman emerged from the Immortal Sect? With this strength, is it not weaker than ordinary ancestor-level powerhouses? Just Sun Wukong and this Dao Yi Qiongqi alone are enough to make the Immortal Sect rank at the top of the entire God Realm. Looking at the hegemonic powers in the Nine Great God Realms, there are very few who can have the strength of the Immortal Sect. "ah!" On the battlefield not far away, Wenren Yexiao and the others were awakened by the screams of a strong man in the Luotian God Realm. They didn''t dare to be dazed anymore, and they all rose into the air to join the distant battlefield. The addition of the three Daoist priests relieved the pressure on Wen Ren Po Tian and the others a lot, and they were able to withstand the attack of the more than one hundred Dao Stealing n powerhouses. At first nce, the entire battlefield seems to be in a bnce, but Wang Feng, who has been watching from the edge of the battlefield, knows very well that if this trend continues, the best result will be that both sides will suffer. The worst oue would be that, after Wenren Yexiao and the others were all dead, his Immortal Sect would fight alone against the powerhouse of the Dao Stealing n. Although Monkey King and Dao Yi Qiongqi are strong, the ten Dao Zun-level powerhouses including Yao Xuandao and the three Shenwu Dao boats are not weak. The most important thing is that no one knows if this group of thieves have any other cards. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t panic either. No matter how bad it was, he could still use the ancient technique Dragon God Descending to bless the power of the Great Cang Demon Dragon. At that time, it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with Yao Xuandao and others. ... At the same time, Ye Muqing and Di Qin stood in the air within the range of the Death Hades resident in the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm, looking down at the entire Death Hades residence, with an unpredictable brilliance in their beautiful eyes. "That guy, he didn''t hide it at all." Diqin seemed to sense something, narrowed her beautiful eyes, and sneered. "The two are guests, and you two havee from a long distance, why don''t youe down and talk about it?" At this moment, a vicissitudes and forceful voice suddenly resounded in the whole world, and a vision fell throughyers of obstacles, and fell on Di Qin and Ye Muqing. "Hey, I haven''t seen you for many years, you old dog is still so shameless!" Di Qin taunted unceremoniously, her delicate and pretty face was full of disdain. In front of the host, call someone a guest? It''s ridiculous! Who is the guest? ~ This guy can''t be called a guest, he can only be called a thief at best. "It''s been so many years, I didn''t expect Di Ji''s temperament to be so hot." He smiled dryly, and replied not to be outdone. "How can you be polite when dealing with dogs?" "You are also worthy of being polite to the Emperor?" Diqin sneered again and again, almost cursing at the other party''s nose, even if he thought he had a good heart, he was aroused by Diqin''s words. "Come on, wait for theyout and nning, isn''t it just for the emperor?" "Now that the emperor is here, if you have any tricks, just show them." Ye Muqing, who was on the side, looked down at the entire Death Hades resident indifferently, and said coldly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1646: 1 against 3, peerless Chapter 1646: 1 against 3, peerless "As expected of Her Majesty the Empress!" Hearing this, the Sky Master smiled sadly, his figure flickered, and he appeared directly above the void, looking at Di Qin and Ye Muqing from a distance. Even at this moment, he still maintains his skeletal appearance and has not changed back What I really look like. "Stop talking nonsense, fight if you want to fight, and get out if you don''t fight!" Diqin narrowed her beautiful eyes and snorted coldly. Now that she has recovered to her peak, she is not afraid of anyone in charge of the sky, not to mention that she has not yet recovered to her peak strength at this moment, but she is only in thete stage of the seventh step of the way. With such a cultivation level, it is not difficult for her to crush her now. "Show your cards, why hide it?" Gan didn''t care about Diqin''s attitude, and sneered. When the words fell, he pped his hands. "Buzz!" In an instant, four old figures appeared beside him in an instant. Seeing these four people appear, Ye Muqing narrowed her beautiful eyes, and a cold aura that seemed toe from the Nine Netherness instantly emanated from her exquisite and delicate body, which made Diqin beside her tremble involuntarily. Those four people lowered their heads subconsciously, not daring to look at Ye Muqing. "Look up and take a good look at who this emperor is!" Ye Muqing''s expression was indifferent, she stared at the four people closely, and shouted in a cold voice. She knew that among the Heavenly Dao Ming n, especially the death and nirvana ns, there were quite a few people who betrayed her, but she never expected that even these four ancient existences, and even those who had received her favor, would also betray her. Betrayed her? Among these four people, two are Ming Huang and Ming Huang, the ancestors of the Death n, and two are Wu Xuan and Wu Fang, the ancestors of the Nirvana n! Back then, when she first took charge of the Heavenly Dao Ming n, in order to consolidate her throne, she had trained many people, helped them break into the Harmonious Way, and even kept going upwards, and these four people were the fourth of the people she trained. When they reached the Daoist state, it was she who personally went to the outer star field, found many treasures for them, and even taught them experience in person, so that they broke through. Ye Muqing originally thought that even if everyone in the two major ns of Death and Nirvana betrayed her, these four people would not betray her. Now it seems that the hearts of the people are indeed mutated. Everything I gave at the beginning was fed to the dogs. Hearing Ye Muqing''s icy voice, Minghuang and the others trembled all over, not daring to speak a word. "He who understands current affairs is a hero, why should the Empress be so angry?" Gan, who was at the side, nced at Ye Muqing, smiled quite proudly, in order to subdue these four people, he nned for a long time and used many means, and he subdued them not long ago. He knew the rtionship between these four people and Ye Muqing, so he was very proud to subdue these four people. In this world, he is the only one who can poach the corner of the empress, right? Ye Muqing didn''t pay any attention to it, but just stared at the four of Minghuang, her eyes were extremely cold, and that icy breath even made the temperature of the whole world drop to the extreme. After a long time, Ye Muqing said indifferently: "Let''s do it, let me see, how have you grown in these years?" As soon as the words fell, the bodies of Minghuang and the others trembled, and they did not dare to do anything. The dry frowns on the side were frowning, and they couldn''t help shouting: "Now you, there is no turning back. You should know her character, except for the first battle. , there is no other choice!" These words echoed in the minds of Ming Huang and the others like a Hong Zhong. They gritted their teeth, looked up at Ye Muqing for the first time, and said tremblingly: "Please...please advise!" "boom!" After the words fell, the four of them erupted in unison, and the tyrannical Daoist aura swept the entire world like a stormy sea, causing the world to change in an instant, as if the terrifying pressure that crushed everything made this area thicker, waiting for nothing People who step into it are afraid that they will be crushed by this terrifying pressure in an instant. Ye Muqing stood above the void, facing the terrifying momentum that swept over her, her whole body was calm and calm, without the slightest wave, but that delicate and beautiful face became more and more cold. Even though she has only reached the seventh step of the Tao, she is still not afraid of the coercion of the four people. No matter how strong the person she personally trained is, so what? On the other side, a long spear appeared in Diqin''s hands at some point, pointing at the sky-handler from a distance, and snorted coldly: "Come and fight!" She who has never shown any aura, just one word, makes people feel infinite arrogance rushing towards her face. Facing the provocation of Diqin who has recovered to the peak, she naturally dare not rush up alone. He secretly transmitted the voice to Minghuang A few people, let them separate two people to help themselves. These two women can be regarded as the most powerful women in the entire heavens. No one can tolerate the slightest contempt. Once they dare to belittle, the one who dies must be themselves. After receiving Qian''s voice transmission, Ming Huang and Ming Huang dodged directly to Qian''s side without giving Wu Xuan and the others a chance to react. They didn''t want to face Ye Muqing in the first ce. Now that they have this opportunity, they certainly won''t let it go. Pass. Wu Xuan and the other two red at Minghuang and Minghuang fiercely, but there was nothing they could do, they could only bite the bullet and face Ye Muqing. "boom!" The next moment, several people rushed up together and came to the outer starry sky of the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm. Immediately afterwards, everyone made a move without hesitation. "Roar!" I saw that Diqin''s beautiful eyes were focused, and the spear in his hand stabbed out in an instant, the sound of the dragon''s roar was heard in an instant, and the terrifying spear lights instantly turned into swimming dragons, and with an iparable posture, he brazenly attacked the palm of the sky. Roar away. Where Youlong passed, the void exploded, and strong winds howled. "Shoot together!" Even if he was very confident in his own strength, he didn''t dare to make too much of it, and shouted loudly. When the words fell, he took the lead, and the power like the vast sea gathered in his hands. While waving, a huge Tai Chi Qiankun map appeared behind him, and the mysterious and terrifying Qiankun Taoism swept out in an instant, and went straight to the spear. bump away. The two of Minghuang also shot together, the cold breath of death swept all directions, and two fist lights containing the power of death smashed out like a gray ~. If it was above the God Realm, the death aura emanating from these two fists alone would be enough to wipe out all life in the surrounding area. "Boom!" In just a split second, the attacks of Diqin and the others collided together, and the terrifying roar exploded one after another like thunder, and the violent impact seemed to destroy the entire starry sky, sweeping all directions unscrupulously. Under such berserk power, Diqin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she rushed out with her gun, facing the turbulent flow of terrifying power, and instantly appeared on the body of the sky palmist Gan, the gun was like a dragon, and its sharpness was peerless! "boom!" Although Gan reacted in time and used all his strength to block the shot, he was still sent flying by Diqin''s terrifying power. Just as Diqin was about to take advantage of the victory to pursue the attack, Ming Huang and Ming Huang had wrapped up their attack and descended. here. "roll!" Diqin roared sharply, and the spears swept out. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1647: Heavens No. 1 Knife Chapter 1647: Heaven''s No. 1 Knife During the three-person battle between Diqin and Skymaster Gan, Ye Muqing stood above the starry sky and suddenly reached out to grab it. "Buzz!" In an instant, a loud and clear sound of knife whistling resounded through the entire starry sky, and then, an unrivaled sharp edge that seemed to destroy everything burst out of the void, and this sharp edge made the surrounding void tremble endlessly , like a spider web of cracks, spreading in all directions. Under the trembling gazes of Lu Xuan and the others, a long knife engraved with mysterious patterns suddenly appeared. The knife is nine feet long and has a cold light. With just one nce, it gives people a sense of horror that the soul is about to be pierced. Even before any power has erupted, the edge of the knife has already made people tremble with fear. The name of the sword, Ling Yao! It was once said that Ye Muqing is the only one who deserves Lingyao in the world! This knife, like Ye Muqing, once amazed the heavens, and was hailed as the first sword in the heavens under the divine weapon of the heavens! The only thing that can stand shoulder to shoulder with it is the Excalibur in the hands of the God Emperor of the Other Shore who once shook the heavens! ording to rumors, this knife is thepanion treasure of the Goddess of God, Ye Muqing. It was conceived by the essence of the domain center of the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm. This knife has no edge, but its sharpness is enough to crush all the sword artifacts in the world. Every ancient existence knows that once this knife is released, the Goddess of God is invincible! Back then, in the dark battle that swept across the heavens, the Goddess of Shinto and the God Emperor of the Bian, each holding Lingyao and the Emperor of the Bana, fought against ten masters of the same level, and they were still not weak. Neither will fall. Among them, although there are two amazingbat powers, the blessing of these two artifacts is definitely the most important thing! At this moment, Ye Muqing hadn''t made a move yet, but just showing this knife made Wu Xuan and the others tremble with fear. Even though their current cultivation base is stronger than Ye Muqing''s, the fear and awe engraved in their bones are still indelible . "Let''s do it!" Ye Muqing shook her slender hand, Lingyao trembled immediately, and the joyful chant of the knife resounded continuously. After many years, Ye Muqing held the knife again, and Ye Muqing was equally excited. An inexplicable sword force centered on her and swept across the entire starry sky. The sword force was not strong or overbearing, but it was like a drizzle, constantly eroding people''s fighting spirit. Although they were terrified in their hearts, Lu Xuan and the others still made a move. Just as the sky-handler Gan said, from the moment they betrayed, they had no way out. They knew Ye Muqing better than ordinary people, and they were very clear about her attitude towards traitors. Perhaps, if they begged for mercy right away, Ye Muqing could still spare their lives, but the death penalty was inevitable. Moreover, Ye Muqing hated people without backbone even more. Maybe they would lose their heads as soon as they knelt down. Except for a battle, the only option is death! "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi made a move, the two of them used all their strength, and a vast aura of nirvana swept out, and strands of inscriptions on the way of nirvana gathered between their hands. Immediately afterwards, two long swords appeared in each of their hands. The inscription of the Way of Nirvana hanging around them immediately attached to the long sword. The eyes of the two were cold, and the power in their bodies poured into the long sword in their hands continuously, making the long sword tremble continuously, and dazzling brilliance burst out. "The world is dead!" Apanied by the roaring sound, the two clenched the long swords in their hands, and shed down together. The sword glow like a rainbow, from top to bottom, shed straight at Ye Muqing. The fierce sword edge swept across wantonly, shattering the starry sky Everything in it! This trick is worthy of the name! When the swordes out, the world will die! The extremely powerful sword unleashed by the two Daoist peak powerhouses was earth-shattering as soon as it first appeared. Almost all the creatures in the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm could feel the terrifying sword power from above the starry sky. In the small secret realm deep in the depths of the Brilliant Netherworld, five figures stood on the top of the mountain with their hands behind their backs, looking up at the terrifying battle in the starry sky, their bodies filled with cold murderous intent! The five people are all dressed in dark yellow robes, there are men and women, the men are old and the women are beautiful, they look extremely ipatible. And these five people are the Daoist Patriarch of the Huangpo Ming n, known as the Fifth Patriarch of Minghuang. At the same time, they are also Ye Muqing''s most loyal supporters, and they are also strong men cultivated by Ye Muqing. Their rtionship is far from Minghuang and others.parable. "How dare these two guys?" "It was a waste of the empress'' cultivation of them, how dare you betray the empress, and even attack the empress?" The third youngest, Huang Yun, had a pretty face and grunted coquettishly. Her words were full of hatred and murderous intent. "Some people''s hearts have been polluted, and it''s not surprising that they do anything." The boss, Huang Xuan, spoke indifferently, and his vicissitudes of eyes were also shining with cold murderous intent. "Are we going to make a move?" The fourth son, Huang Yi, was full of fighting spirit and eager to try. "Wait for the Empress''s order, just relying on these two guys, I can''t help Her Majesty the Empress!" Huang Xuan said without looking back, his words were full of confidence in Ye Muqing. "boom!" Above the starry sky, Ye Muqing stood proudly. Facing the impact of the two peerless sword beams, her expression remained calm, and she shed down with a snap of her fingers! The power is not obvious, the power is not out, it seems ordinary, but when Shi Shi appears, it makes the world tremble. "Buzz!" The invisible sword light flickered past like ripples. The de couldn''t even shatter the void, but when the two peerless sword lights touched this invisible sword light, it shattered instantly, like paper. Like, vulnerable! "hiss!" This scene made Wu Xuan and the two of them gasp, with bitterness on their faces. They thought they had reached the peak of Dao Zun, and the gap between them and the empress had narrowed infinitely. It shouldn''t be a problem to defeat the empress. But in the end, they still overestimated themselves and underestimated the Empress. Their survival time ~ is no less than that of the empress, but in terms of cultivation and strength, they are far from being able topare with the empress. Just like that sentence, some people stand at the top right from birth, and they can''t even look up to them after exhausting their life''s efforts. "Buzz!" When the invisible sword glow swept across, the two of Wu Xuan came back to their senses, and jointly bombarded out. With all their strength, they were able to block the sword glow. However, the next moment, an endless chill filled their hearts, and without even thinking about it, they shed out with their swords. "boom!" There was a dull roar, and the two of them flew upside down like cannonballs. The **** arrows in their mouths pierced through the void, and smashed several stars in their bodies before they could barely stabilize their figures. "boom!" They didn''t beg for mercy and didn''t have too much time to be afraid. With a sh of their figures, they bullied themselves again and fought Ye Muqing! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1648: Magic Maker Chapter 1648: Magic Maker "As expected of an empress, she''s really strong!" In the secret realm, the five ancestors of Minghuang clenched their fists one after another, cheered up, and looked up at the sky, full of reverence. Even if Her Majesty the Empress has not yet returned to her peak, it is still notparable to the peak of an ordinary Daoist, and she reallyplied with that sentence: With Lingyao in hand, the Empress is invincible! "Boom!" Above the starry sky, strong fluctuations swept all directions. I dont know how many stars were turned into ashes in such a collision. The originally deep and rotten star field instantly turned into ruins. Broken meteorites and void cracks became the main theme of this ce. . Gan, who was fighting Diqin, scanned the entire battlefield with an extremely gloomy expression. He didn''t expect that with so many people on his side, he still couldn''t take down two women? Although there is no ancestor-level powerhouse on one''s own side, the opponent has not recovered to the peak. Thinking of this, Qian couldn''t sit still any longer, and secretly sent a sound transmission to the Sky Palmer Mei and others hiding in the dark, asking them to take action. Although they had three Daoist masters, Diqin, who had recovered to the peak, also brought them great pressure. In this short period of time, all of them had different injuries. If you dy any longer, don''t capsize in the gutter. "Buzz!" After receiving the sound transmission from the Sky Master Gan, Mei and the others did not hesitate, and after a while, they all appeared on the battlefield. The five masters of the sky appeared together. Since the War of Darkness, this is the first time that so many masters of the sky have appeared in the world. "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi appeared, Tianzhe Mei and the others broke out with supernatural powers without saying a word, and rushed directly into the battlefield. "boom!" At this moment, Ye Wuji and the others, who also received Ye Muqing''s order, also appeared one after another, with all their strength bursting out, they rushed towards the battlefield, and instantly stopped the sky palmer Mei and others. "Boom!" With the joining of Zhang Tianzhemei and Ye Wuji and others, the battle situation escted again, the terrifying force collided, covering the starry sky for hundreds of millions of miles, and the sky above the entire Tiandao Mingshen domain was like a thunderp, and the shocking roar resounded one after another Voice. In addition, there is also the rotten brilliance that blooms like fireworks, making the sky above the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm extremely dreamy, but also extremely terrifying. ... At the same time, above the starry sky outside Luo Tianshen Domain, the terrifying battle continued. However, after Hou Yi and Dao Yi Qiongqi joined the battlefield, the entire battlefield gradually became bnced, and the two sides fell into a stalemate. Standing on the edge of the battlefield, Wang Feng squinted slightly, scanning the entire battlefield. He has been waiting for the opponent to show his cards, but until now, the opponent has not shown the slightest sign. Obviously, this is the opponent''s full strength. In this way, he doesn''t need to be patient anymore. Thinking of this, Wang Feng secretly said: "System, use the sea of power, perform the ancient technique Dragon God Comes, and the level is only at the peak of Dao Zun!" While speaking, Wang Feng also sent a voice transmission to Tai Cang Molong, telling him that he was about to use ancient techniques to borrow his power, and told him not to resist. If you want to strengthen the strength at the level of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, even if the power stored in the sea of power is extremely terrifying, it may not be enough, but it is only the seventh step of the peak, but it is easy. "Boom!" Not long after Wang Feng''s words fell, a star map that could only cover him alone appeared in the sky above his head. On the star map, tiny stars emerged, outlining the appearance of the great blue dragon. Immediately afterwards, a mysterious aura burst out from the star map, and not long after, Wang Feng felt a terrifying and vast force, gushing out from the star map, falling directly on himself, shaking himself Fully wrapped. Wang Feng originally thought that he would have to pay a lot of price to bear this vast force, but he didn''t expect that when this vast force enveloped him, he didn''t feel anything, but instead felt like waving his arms, as if this force was his It''s average from self-cultivation. "As expected of the ancient technique produced by the system, it is really powerful!" Wang Feng couldn''t help admiring, although there will be a lot of costs after using it, at least there is no need to endure pain when blessing it. "Boom!" Vaguely, there was a dull sound like a wave in Wang Feng''s body, and the majestic power flowed through the meridians in his body like a torrent, endlessly. A sense of power that he had never felt before filled his heart, making Wang Feng feel invincible. "Is this... the power of the Daoist peak?" "One day, I will truly possess such power by myself." Wang Feng clenched his fists and murmured loudly. It took a long time for Wang Feng to get used to this vast force. Because the movement was very small, the people who were fighting did not notice Wang Feng''s abnormal state. He nced at the entire battlefield, hooked the corner of his mouth, and the Xuanji Dao Sword suddenly appeared in his hand. With a sh of his figure, various powerful supernatural powers were unleashed! "A sword that separates lives!" "The devil knocks on the gate of heaven!" "True dragon seal of the gods!" "humane!" At this moment, Wang Feng was like a supernatural power manufacturing machine, one after another terrifying supernatural powers bombarded out one after another, and the entire battlefield almost became Wang Feng''s personal show. The terrifying supernatural power made the entire battlefield silent for an instant, and everyone subconsciously stopped, staring at Wang Feng who was still bursting out with supernatural powers. Even Sun Wukong and other Immortal sect powerhouses all trembled. "Fuck!" "This... this, this, this...!" The sound of exmation resounded in the entire broken starry sky. Wenren Ye Xiao trembled his lips and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it. His whole body was trembling because of the extreme shock. look. Looking around, the entire starry sky is densely packed, all of which are Wang Feng''s supernatural powers. There is a terrifying sword glow across the sky, there is a sword aura standing between the stars like a pir of heaven, there is a big seal like a giant mountain, and there is a terrifying demon door like a ck hole... Even Sun Wukong and other Immortal sect powerhouses, UU reading . felt that Wang Feng at the moment was a little deranged. With Wang Feng''s strength and cultivation at the moment, any one of these supernatural powers is enough to make any ancestral powerhouse fearful, as strong as Monkey King, one of these supernatural powers must be cautious. But Wang Feng burst out with so many supernatural powers at once, isn''t this...won''t he be insane? In terms of power, each magical power is equivalent to a full-strength blow from an ancestor-level powerhouse. From this point of view, the dozens of magical powers above Cangxiong are equivalent to dozens of ancestor-level powerhouses bursting out with all their strength. , even if it is just once, it is enough to destroy the world. "How...how is it possible?" Yao Xuandao and other powerhouses of Dao Stealing n were terrified and trembling, their whole bodies were filled with a sense of powerlessness, and they almost fell limp. They were full of confidence at first, but at this moment, there was only infinite fear and despair left. They even felt that even if a powerful man from the heavenly realm descended, facing Wang Feng''s posture, they would have to retreat far away, right? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1649: My lord, quickly accept your supernatural powers. Chapter 1649: My lord, quickly ept your supernatural powers. If you don''t move, you will be thunderous. This sentence is most appropriate to describe Wang Feng at this moment. Those horrific supernatural powers that swept across the sky like a vast sun directly shocked everyone present and made everyone tremble with fear. From this moment on, Wang Feng''s figure, like a nightmare, was firmly imprinted on everyone. in the soul. In this life, I am afraid that it will be indelible! Looking at the world, who canpare with Wang Feng at this time? Many people present have never witnessed the battle of darkness that swept the heavens with their own eyes, nor have they seen the power of the famous God Emperor of the Other Side, but at this moment, everyone present feels that even if it is the famous God Emperor The resurrection of the eternal **** emperor from the other side, I''m afraid it''s nothing more than that? "Sentimental Heaven and Earth Sword Twenty-Three!" "Heaven...!" In the entire starry sky, only Wang Feng''s roar echoed. "My lord, enough is enough!" "Quickly ept the supernatural powers!" At this moment, Wenren Yexiao and other experts in the Luotian Divine Realm couldn''t help but eximed, if this continues, the entire Luotian Divine Realm will be destroyed by Wang Feng, let alone Yao Xuandao and others. I''m afraid they all have to die here. Hearing this, Wang Feng stopped his hands unsatisfied. At this moment, Wang Feng felt unprecedentedly refreshed. Since he came to this world, he has disyed his many supernatural powers so unscrupulously. The power in his body seems to be inexhaustible. end. If it wasn''t for the fear of identally injuring Wenren Yexiao and the others, he really wanted to use all the knowledge he had learned in his body and be presumptuous for a while. Everyone present was astonished to see Wang Feng''s unrequited expression! What kind of terrifying power does he possess to disy so many supernatural powers? Judging by its appearance, it hasn''t even exhausted its power yet? You must know that Daoist powerhouses seem to have inexhaustible power, but the supernatural powers they have learned are also unparalleled in the world. If they want to disy them, the power required far exceeds their own recovery speed. Therefore, generally Daoists of the same level In a battle between the strong and powerful, once the supernatural powers are used, it will not take long for the strength to be exhausted. But looking at Wang Feng''s posture, there are no such problems at all. Such a genius is really unheard of! When everyone was trembling, Wang Feng stood above the void, scanning Yao Xuandao and other strong men of the Dao Stealing n. Wherever they looked, everyone who saw them lowered their heads, and no one dared to look at Wang Feng. "fall!" The next moment, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he spat out the word. "Boom!" A series of world-shocking supernatural powers crashed down on the entire battlefield like stars falling from the sky. The scene was extremely shocking. Fortunately, the coercion of these supernatural powers did not suppress Wenren Yexiao and others. After Feng uttered that word, they retreated crazily in an instant, the power in their bodies gushed out continuously, and they jointly arranged a huge protective shield! Even Sun Wukong and other Immortal sect powerhouses joined them and worked with them to set up barriers. Dozens of all-powerful blowsparable to ancestor-level powerhouses, even Monkey King, would be terrified, let alone other people? As for Yao Xuandao and others who were covered by supernatural powers, they didn''t even have the idea of escaping, and they waited for death with despair on their faces. Moreover, even if they wanted to escape, they couldn''t escape. Not to mention that these supernatural powers have already covered the star field of hundreds of millions of miles, the coercion radiated by these supernatural powers alone made them unable to move an inch. "Although we are dead, my family of thieves will one day rule the heavens!" "At that time, you will all die!" Following Yao Xuandao''s roaring sound, the many supernatural powers Wang Feng disyed fell down without any surprise. "Boom!" The terrifying sound wave swept away like a turbulent wave, stronger than Wenren Ye Xiao and others, who were temporarily deaf by this sound wave, and the powerful and terrifying impact directly smashed the star field of hundreds of millions of miles into pieces. At first nce, it seems that there is a ck hole of hundreds of millions of miles,pletely enveloping and devouring this star field. Even if it was just Yu Wei, the impact still made the protective shields of Wenren Ye Xiao and others tremble continuously. With the force of counter-shock, the people who were shocked spurted blood, and their faces were pale. If it weren''t for Monkey King blocking the front, the people present would at least be killed or injured half. "Sovereign, why did you reach this level of silence?" "Impossible, it should be some ancient secret technique." Even Sun Wukong couldn''t help but say, even if it''s just Yu Wei, he almost couldn''t stop it, it''s hard to imagine, what kind of terrible pressure should he bear when facing it head-on? I''m afraid that even the Heavenly Dao God Realm must be timid, right? At the same time, the entire God Realm was shaken by it. At this moment, any strong man whose cultivation base has reached the high-level **** realm can see that a huge ck hole is floating above the sky of Luotian God Realm, and an invisible storm is sweeping and raging in it. They felt the terrifying divine power that made their souls tremble! "My God, what happened?" "This...is this...?" "Could it be that the Luotian Divine Realm is about to be destroyed?" "hiss!" Shouts of exmation resounded from the nine domains of the God Realm, and many hidden old monsters were awakened, but no one dared to go to investigate easily. The terrifying power fluctuations were stronger than them, and they all felt extremely terrifying . Their eyesight can''t even pierce through those terrifying power storms to see the real situation in the ck hole. After watching for a long time, even they have a horrifying feeling that their souls seem to be torn apart. "This...what kind of strong man is fighting?" The vicissitudes of life and ancient trembling sounds came from the mouths of these old monsters. While being shocked, these old monsters also sent their descendants to collect news one after another. With such an astonishing movement, something terrible must have happened in Luo Tian Shenyu. No one would care about such a big event. On the other side, Ye Muqing and others who were fighting in the outer starry sky of the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm also felt the terrifying fluctuations from the direction of the Luotian God Realm. Even because they were in the outer starry sky, the power they felt was stronger than that of everyone in the God Realm. Much clearer. For a ~ they were divided into two camps, they all stopped at the same time, and looked towards the direction of Luotian Shenyu in trembling. "Count... the offensive of dozens of ancestor-level powerhouses? How...how is it possible?" After feeling it for a while, Zhang Tianzhe Gan and others, as well as Ye Muqing and others, all shrank their pupils, eximed in disbelief, and couldn''t speak fluently. Although the distance is far away, how good are they? Coupled with the fact that they are also in the outer starry sky, although they cannot see through the real situation, they can feel the energy fluctuations overflowing from this huge ck hole. "What the **** happened?" This question appeared in the minds of Ye Muqing and the others at the same time. They thought that the battle on their side was the worst since the Dark War, but they never expected that the battle on Luotian Divine Realm would be even more terrifying! The offensive of dozens of ancestor-level powerhouses! Just thinking about it made them startled. With such a lineup, except for the battle of darkness, there has never been any more, right? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1650: Can be called invincible, only suzerain Chapter 1650: Can be called invincible, only suzerain Ye Muqing stretched out her slender hand, and pinched her fat-like fingers one after another, trying to figure out what happened, but the sky was so messed up that she couldn''t figure it out at all. She stared at the huge ck hole hanging above Luo Tian Shenyu, for some reason, she vaguely felt that the aura emanating from this ck hole was very familiar. But because of the violent power in it, she couldn''t feel it at all. For a moment, the entire heavens seemed to fall into a strange silence, and everyone who could see the sky above Luo Tian Shenyu fell into a deep shock. At the same time, in Luo Tianshen Domain. Gu Chou and the others looked at the huge ck hole above, their mouths could not be closed for a long time, and their eyes almost popped out. "Ex...Senior, this...what happened?" Gu Chou couldn''t help but asked in a trembling voice towards the void. "Buzz!" As Guchou''s voice fell, Emperor Yuanwu suddenly appeared. He stared at the sky and said softly: "It''s just a battle." "What kind of battle can cause such amotion?" "How many strong men do you have to be able to exert such terrifying power?" Hearing this, Gu Chou and the others trembled more and more, and said in surprise. "No!" "This was done by one person!" "Alone, he disyed dozens of supernatural powers that are equivalent to a full-strength blow from an ancestor-level powerhouse. After many supernatural powers exploded, he formed this extremely powerful offensive that isparable to a blow from the heavenly realm!" "I never thought that in this day and age, there would be such an unrivaled arrogance?" "Could it be that heroes are born in troubled times?" Emperor Yuanwu shook his head and said in a deep voice. If it was him, he couldn''t help but be amazed by Wang Feng''s unleashed strength. Perhaps these supernatural powers were vulnerable in his eyes, but at the peak of Dao Zun, those who could unleash such power had survived unknowingly. It was the first time seeing Yuanwu Emperor ancestors for so many years. Even in his time back then, there was no such a powerful Tianjiao ever appeared! "What?" When Yuan Wudi Zu''s words fell, Gu Chou and the others all eximed, and the look of shock on their faces became more and more intense. A single person... exploded with so many supernatural powers? Seeing the appearance of Gu Chou and others, Emperor Yuanwu shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "There are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky. Who in this world dares to truly call himself invincible?" After the words fell, he seemed to think of something, stretched out his hand and asked, "Do you know this person?" Hearing this, Gu Chou and the others looked at the condensed portrait of Yuan Wu Emperor, and with just one nce, Gu Chou and the others were stunned. "You ask this is...?" Gu Chou and the others looked at each other, with vague guesses in their hearts, but in order to confirm, Gu Chou still asked cautiously. Emperor Yuanwu cast a nce at Guchou and the others, and said indifferently: "This person is the one who broke out this scene in the sky." Immediately afterwards, Emperor Yuanwu said again: "Such a good seedling, even if he has never practiced the way of robbery, it would be good if he can be epted as an apprentice!" After seeing Wang Feng in the center of the ck hole, the love for talents in Emperor Yuanwu''s heart couldn''t stop gushing out. "Then you have no chance!" "Maybe, you have to work under his hands." "Um?" Hearing Gu Chou''s words, Emperor Wu of the Yuan Dynasty was a little dazed, and suddenly looked at Gu Chou. "He, I told you, Wang Feng, the lord of the Immortal Sect, is also our boss!" Hearing this, Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestors fell silent for a moment, his face changed constantly, and an inexplicable brilliance shone in his eyes. Previously, Gu Chou and others had praised Wang Feng in front of him more than once for how powerful and mysterious he was. But he didn''t expect that this outstanding person who even made him tremble was actually the master of the immortal sect that Gu Chou and others talked about? Is this world really so small? "If you want me to work under him, just relying on him now is not enough!" The next moment, Yuanwu Emperor Zu raised his head and spoke faintly. "cut." Gu Chou and the others curled their lips and made fun of it. "Um?" "Yes, yes, yes, yes, you are right!" Sensing the gaze cast by Emperor Yuanwu, Gu Chou and the others hurriedly responded perfunctorily. "Your suzerain, a big event has happened!" For a moment, Emperor Yuanwu seemed to think of something, the corner of his mouth was slightly curled up, and he let out a faint smile. "Huh? How to say?" Hearing this, Gu Chou and the others froze immediately and asked quickly. "Do you know who he killed?" "who?" "The Stealing n!" "There are still more than 50,000 people. With the personality of the Taoist n, we will never let him go!" "Is that what you said before, that race that is more terrifying than the Sky Masters?" "good!" For a moment, Gu Chou and the others, who were originally excited by the terrifying strength disyed by Wang Feng, suddenly fell silent, with a touch of worry and anxiety on their faces. Although they don''t know what realm Emperor Yuanwu has reached, they know that he is the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but from his previous words, they can all feel his fear of the Stealing Dao n. Even a character like him is so afraid of the Daoist n. Once the Daoist n is really angry, can the suzerain resist it? No, when this matter is over, you must return to the sect as soon as possible, and inform the suzerain of the news so that he can prepare early. Gu Chou and the others looked at each other and made up their minds. "If my seat''s predictions are correct, this should be the birth battle of the Stealing Dao n that has been silent for countless years. The battle that was supposed to show off has turned into a disastrous defeat. You should be able to imagine how angry the Stealing Dao n will be? " "Is this a big deal?" Emperor Yuanwu nced at Guchou and the others with a smile that was not a smile, and asked. Maybe it''s because he has regarded the two Guchou brothers as his descendants, which made him very unhappy every time he saw the Guchou brothers worship the immortal sect master so much. This seat is majestic of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and I have tried my best to teach you, but I have not been praised by you. That kid has never even stepped into the Heavenly Dao God Realm, so why is he treated better than me? "Not counting!" "The suzerain is the embodiment of miracles!" "To ordinary people, it might be a big deal; but to him, it''s definitely not a big deal!" "If ~ in this world, there is such a person who can be called invincible, then this person is definitely the suzerain!" What Emperor Yuanwu didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, Gu Chou and others still trusted that kid so much? Didn''t even have the slightest hesitation? Do you know the horrors of the Stealing Dao n? Do you know how big the world is? call! A bunch of ignorant people! Emperor Yuanwu, who was always calm and calm, couldn''t calm down at this moment. He really couldn''t figure out why this group of guys trusted and worshiped that kid so much? Even reached the point of bing obsessed? He is majestic, imparts everything he has learned, and escorts him all the way, but so far, he has not received a singlepliment from these guys? Why? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1651: Stealing Road 1 family, a big event is on the table Chapter 1651: Stealing Road 1 family, a big event is on the table In the dim starry sky, two figures walked, seemingly slowly, but the stars around them shed quickly. But at this moment, the two of them stopped at the same time and looked in the direction of Luo Tianshenyu, with horror in their eyes. "My lord, this... this is...!" Wu''s lips trembled, wanting to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he couldn''t say anything. How could he not sense that astonishing fluctuation? He even used the technique of deduction for the first time, but he failed to deduce anything. The Great Demon Xuansha was also shocked, and now he is at the ancestor level, even at the top of the ancestor level, and he has sensed the terrifying fluctuations from the sky above the Luotian God Realm. As an ancient spell resounded in the heart of Great Demon Xuansha, his eyes instantly glowed faintly, strands of mysterious inscriptions flickered in his eyes, and then he looked towards Luotian Divine Realm again. Ordinary ancestral-level powerhouses, under such terrifying fluctuations, must have difficulty seeing through the real situation, but inheriting the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Saint Emperor of the Tianzhe family, the Xuansha Damo possesses unimaginable secrets, although he cannotpletely It is still possible to use its power to see through some pictures. When the Great Demon Xuansha saw the figure standing in the center of the ck hole, his pupils suddenly shrank, and his heart was filled with infinite surprise and shock. He never thought that the existence that caused such movement was actually his suzerain? I thought that I had endless opportunities, but now I have surpassed the suzerain, but now it seems that the suzerain is worthy of being the suzerain, it is really hard to look up to! After the shock, the Great Demon Xuansha nced lightly at the trembling Sky Master Wu beside him, and said, "Your n to ambush on three sides has failed!" Hearing this, Sky Master Wu trembled all over his body, and said in a startled voice, "You...you mean...!" "The Daoist family has a big event!" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded slightly, and said in an extremely fearful tone. "Could it be that there is a mysterious strong man in this world?" Sky Master Wu frowned and asked hastily. "Who is it, I can''t see through it." "But he is only one person, and he can burst out dozens of terrifying supernatural powers in an instant that areparable to the full blow of an ancestor-level powerhouse. With such strength, even the current seat is slightly inferior!" "Heavenly Dao God Realm does note out, this person can be said to be invincible!" The Great Demon Xuansha shook his head and sighed, his face full of solemnity. "hiss!" Hearing the words of the great demon Xuansha, the master of the sky, Wu''s pupils shrank, and the sound of gasping was heard one after another. He never thought that there would be such an unrivaled monster in the heavens? Could it be that there will be another existenceparable to the God Emperor of the Other Side? "During this time, you don''t need to make any more moves, just wait and see what happens!" "With the character of the Daoist family, we will definitely not give up revenge, let them fight on their own, and I will sit firmly on the Diaoyutai!" Immediately afterwards, the great demon Xuansha nced at the master of the sky Wu Wu, and said without a doubt. "Yes, this subordinate understands!" Hearing the order from the Great Demon Xuansha, the Sky Master Wu''s eyes lit up, and he quickly bowed to answer. Seeing this, the Great Demon Xuansha stopped talking, looked towards the direction of Luotian Divine Realm, and secretly said: "Sect Master, this old devil can only help so far!" The Great Demon Xuansha knows that he seems to be in a high position now, but once he reveals any thoughts of threatening the Sky Master n, not only will he be in crisis, but everything he has done before will also be in vain. Therefore, he has no way to mobilize the Heaven Handling n to help Wang Feng resist the Stealing Dao n. The only thing he can do is to suppress the Sky Handling n so that they will not join forces with the Stealing Dao n. ... In the sky above Luo Tian Shenyu, the majestic power receded like a tide, and the feeling of weakness surged up instantly, making Wang Feng stagger and almost fall, he resisted his weakness and stabilized his figure. In addition to the feeling of powerlessness, the unspeakable pain also distorted Wang Feng''s entire face. At this moment, he felt as if his whole body was about to fall apart. This kind of severe pain prated deep into the bone marrow, even Wang Feng, who had reached the peak of Emperor God, could not bear it. "This side effect is really big!" Wang Feng shook his head and said bitterly. "Buzz!" Not long after, Sun Wukong and others suddenly appeared beside Wang Feng, seeing that Wang Feng was weak, Sun Wukong stood behind Wang Feng, supported Wang Feng with his strength, and helped him recover at the same time. At this time, Wenren Yexiao and the others all came to their senses, and came to Wang Feng''s side one after another, bowing solemnly to Wang Feng: "Thank you, Sect Master Wang, for saving Luotian sentient beings!" Even at this moment, Wenren Yexiao and the others still couldn''t forget the scene just now, and their awe of Wang Feng reached the extreme in their hearts. With his own power, he wiped out all the powerful members of the Dao Stealing n. What kind of supernatural power is this? Whoeveres here will probably remember it forever! Wang Feng waved his hand and said with a light smile, "We are both human races, so it should be so!" "The next endgame will be left to you to deal with!" Hearing this, Wenren Ye Xiao and the others all bowed and said, "Don''t worry, Sect Master Wang, we will definitely wipe out the remaining enemies and return Luotian Shenyu to a bright future!" Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded slightly, then bowed his hands towards them, and left with Monkey King and others. Wenren Ye Xiao looked at the backs of Wang Feng and others leaving, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Who can stand shoulder to shoulder with a hero in the world?" "This war certainly caused heavy losses to our Luotian Divine Region, but for our Luotian Divine Region, why not a new life?" When Wenren Ye Xiao''s voice fell, everyone standing beside him nodded in agreement. After this battle, although they fell to the position of supremacy, the strength of the entire Luotian God Realm has risen to a higher level. With the strength shown by the Immortal Sect, plus them, even if the Luotian God Realm lost after this war. Many experts can still move up in the ranking of the Nine Domains of the God Realm! "Let''s go!" "The Immortal Sect has dealt with most of the enemies for us, and now it''s our turn to fight back!" Immediately afterwards ~ Wenren Ye Xiao''s eyes turned cold, and he shouted in a deep voice. After the words fell, everyone fled away one after another, leaving only the terrifying huge ck hole, interpreting the fierceness of this battle. For a long time toe, this ce, I am afraid, will be the ce where most of the cultivators in the entire God Realm and even the heavens Forbiddennd in the eyes of the reader. If there is no human intervention, the power fluctuations here are enough tost tens of millions of years. "Boom!" While the powerful Luotian God Realm wiped out the remaining enemies, another terrifying battle broke out in the starry sky outside the Tiandao Underworld God Realm. Ye Muqing and the others, as well as the Heaven Master Qian and others, were indeed curious and shocked by what happened in the Luotian Divine Realm, but it was impossible for them to quell the mes of war and go to the Luotian Divine Realm to investigate. Even, because of the strange situation of Luo Tianshenyu, the battle became more fierce. A series of offensives interweaved and collided in the starry sky, and there was a series of roaring sounds that resounded throughout the universe. Apanied by the roaring sounds, there was also an impact of power that was enough to make any low-ranking Daoist terrified! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1652: Each has his own mind, divides and eats Chapter 1652: Each has his own mind, divides and eats "Boom!" On the battlefield, Diqin held a long spear, like a **** of war in the world, rushing from left to right, pressing the sky palm Gan and the other three out of breath. Even if it is just a random stab, the spear point is extremely terrifying, the entire void roars, and there seems to be a world of spear intent roaring and roaring in the cracks in the void, which is extremely terrifying! Those who hold the sky never expected that after such a long time, Diqin''s strength has not declined at all, and even faintly improved. If it survived at its peak, it would not be surprising to have such strength. Qin was also severely injured and reborn in reincarnation! What''s even more frightening is that today''s Diqin is not in her true full strength state. Only when she disys the supreme **** body, Chixiao Fighting God Body, is her peak state. Just ordinarybat power can crush them. Aren''t they life and death unpredictable? In addition to Diqin, Ye Muqing, who is holding Lingyao, is also unparalleled in strength and elegance. The two strong men of the Nirvana Mingzu are not her opponents at all. If they didn''t join the battleter, they might have suffered Hit! For a time, the entire battlefield fell into a stalemate. Seeing this scene, the Master of the Sky was very gloomy. Under the circumstances of their special preparation, they failed to take down the opponent in a devastating manner? If this trend continues, they may not be able to seed. After all, Ye Muqing''s home field has always been the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm. No one knows what cards she has? Thinking of this, while resisting Diqin''s attack with difficulty, Sky Master Qian secretly sent a message to Heaven Master Wu, asking him to find a way to relieve their plight! ... In the starry sky, the great demon Xuansha and the master of the sky, Wu, galloped at extreme speed. But at this moment, the Sky Master Wu paused, and his face darkened instantly. Seeing this scene, Damo Xuansha''s heart moved, and he asked lightly: "What''s the matter?" "My lord, this subordinate is guilty of underestimating that woman!" Hearing the question from the Great Demon Xuansha, Wu, the Master of the Sky, bowed to answer, with a very ugly expression on his face. He had vowed to exin his three-sided ambush n to the Great Demon Xuansha, how long has it been, and yet he failed one after another? Isn''t this pping yourself in the face? The most important thing is that once adults have a bad impression of him, it will not be so easy for me to be his confidant. The Great Demon Xuansha was happy in his heart, but on the surface he sank, and said coldly: "Tell me in detail." "The woman probably guessed that the subordinate would set a trap for her, and summoned many extremely powerful people to help out, so the people sent by the subordinate could not crush the opponent immediately!" "Now, they are in a stalemate!" "Besides, the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm is that woman''s home field, so she must have a trump card. If you don''t send reinforcements, it will be very bad luck to kill them!" Hearing this, the Great Demon Xuansha looked indifferent, nced at the master of the sky, Wu, and said in a neutral voice: "Your deduction skills are not very good!" Hearing this, Master Wu felt a thump in his heart, and hurriedly responded: "My lord, please give this subordinate another chance, and this subordinate will definitely take down the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm." The Great Demon Xuansha asked indifferently: "What are you going to do?" "Lead the snakes out of their holes and destroy them one by one!" "The subordinate ns to send out the Sky Master to ambush at a fixed position, and then ask Qian and others to separate the battlefield, disperse those people, gradually lead them to the ambush location, and then attack them forcefully to divide and eat them!" You old boy, you are going farther and farther on the road to death. The Great Demon Xuansha cast a nce at the Heaven Palmer Wu, and sneered secretly. He pondered for a moment, then nodded and said, "Let''s do it!" Still the same sentence, he couldn''t help Ye Muqing and the others tantly, he could only push the boat along the way, and when he arrived at the battlefield, he would talk to Ye Muqing again, so that they wouldn''t be fooled. "Yes, my lord, please wait a moment!" Wu, the master of the sky, bowed and saluted, and then began to n and n in front of the great demon Xuansha! With the gradual recovery of the Daoist Realm powerhouses, the power of the Heaven Master n has gradually surfaced. Except for those real high-level people, Xuan Bra Damo, who is still unclear, the rest of the Heaven Masters, he basically has a n in his mind. If you exclude the Heavenly ves, there are actually very few members of the Sky Master n, but there are thousands of them. Except for some who are still in the seal or have not recovered their cultivation, the rest are basically Daoist or above. However, there are not many nsmen of the Heaven-Handling n active among the heavens, only a thousand or so. The n of the masters is less than one-tenth of the true strength of the n of the masters of the sky. It''s just that all of these can set off a war of darkness that sweeps the heavens. It is enough to imagine how terrifying the true background of the Sky Master n is. It is precisely because of his understanding that the Great Demon Xuansha did not dare to reveal his identity easily. He has worked so hard to go undercover to such an extent. If he just exposed like this, wouldn''t it be in vain? What''s the matter, you have to take down the entire family of the Sky Masters or severely injure them, so that you can be worthy of your undercover career! "My lord, it has been deployed!" Not long after, the Sky Master Wu came to the side of the Great Demon Xuansha, bowed and said. "Let''s go, speed up!" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, and then galloped out first. Wu, the master of the sky, did not dare to neglect, and followed closely behind the Great Demon Xuansha. "Boom!" On the battlefield, Qian, who received a message from the Sky Master Wu, felt relieved, he nced at the entire battlefield, and then sent the message to everyone. "Everyone, Brother Wu and the new Lord Yin Yuandi areing soon!" "We will win this battle!" Qian didn''t tell everyone about the n of Master Wu, because this n will be carried out by Wu himself, who is about toe, and they only need to support it until the arrival of Master Wu and Xuansha Damo! Hearing Gan''s message, everyone''s expressions were ~Among them, the master of the sky was the main one, and his whole delicate body was trembling. The Great Demon Xuansha probably never thought that the hero who saved the beauty back then would leave his own shadow in the heart of the Heaven Master Mei, but even if he knew, he would probably just sigh with emotion about his own charm. "Boom!" At this moment, Sky Master Gan and the others stopped worrying, and broke out with all their strength, venting all their strength, trying to return to the situation. Their changes were naturally noticed by Ye Muqing and the others. Ye Muqing raised her brows slightly, and while fighting against the Heaven Master Mei and the others, she told Minghuang Fifth Patriarch and others to be ready, even if the Heaven Master still had reinforcements, so what? On her territory, could it be possible to turn the other party upside down? She has been away for a long time, but she has strong confidence in her prestige among the Tiandao Mingzu. Except for those white-eyed wolves, most of her original confidants are still loyal to her. In this way, the two sides had their own thoughts, and the stalemate continued again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1653: Xuansha Damo VS Diqin Chapter 1653: Xuansha Damo VS Diqin "boom!" At this moment, the terrifying aura, like the might of heaven, covered the entire battlefield, causing the people who were fighting to subconsciously stop, lined up in two sides, and stared at each other. Ye Muqing and the others gathered together, their faces were a little dignified. They could all feel that the visitor was not simple, stronger than Diqin, their hearts tightened, and the power in their bodies surged secretly. In front of everyone''s eyes, the Great Demon Xuansha and the Master of Heaven Wu emerged out of thin air, looking down on the crowd like masters, and that terrifying aura emanated from the Great Demon Xuanbra. "Wee to Lord Yin Yuan Emperor!" After seeing the Great Demon Xuansha, the crowd headed by the Sky Master Gan all bowed and shouted loudly. The momentum went straight to the sky, shaking all directions. Hearing these words, Ye Muqing and the others all felt their hearts sink, and a look of astonishment appeared on their faces. At any rate, they have been enemies of the Heaven-Handling n for countless years. Although they have never seen the real high-level members of the Sky-Handling n, they have also learned some information about the Sky-Holding n. However, they only knew that Emperor Yin Yuan was a high-ranking member of the Heaven-Handling n, but they didn''t know the specific status of Yin Yin Yuan Emperor in the Sky-Handling n, but even so, they were terrified. You know, even in the dark war that year, the Sky Master n never came down to a high-level person. Now, it''s just a small-scale battle, and there is actually a high-level person from the Sky Master n? Could it be that the Sky Master n is nning to fully recover? For a moment, Ye Muqing and the others were all preupied, their faces were extremely serious, and their whole bodies tensed up involuntarily. Facing the high-level members of the Sky Master n, they were stronger than them, and they dared not neglect them in the slightest. Due to epting the inheritance from the previous Emperor Yin Yuan, the face and aura of the Great Demon Xuansha changed drastically. Therefore, Ye Muqing and others did not recognize that this Emperor Yin Yuan was the former Heaven Master Demon! To be honest, the Great Demon Xuansha was quite proud at this moment, after all, so many people bowed their heads to him, the feeling was reallyfortable. However, when he thought that he was about to attack the suzerain''s wife, he felt sympathetic. He knew that Queen Medusa, whom he was thinking of, was under the suzerain''s wife. If he identally hurt the suzerain''s wife, it would be a small thing to be med by the suzerain, and his life-long event would be ruined. But he can''t be too obvious. Difficult, too difficult! Think about it, even the Great Demon Xuansha feels bald. The Great Demon Xuansha, who was meditating, didn''t even notice that the Celestial Master Mei, who was in the crowd, was staring at him closely, with a strong brilliance in his eyes. "Empress, don''te here unharmed!" Wu, who was standing next to the Great Demon Xuansha, said to Ye Muqing with a cold smile on his face. "You came just in time." Although she was nervous in her heart, on the surface, Ye Muqing was calm and said with a light smile without any waves. Just when Wu in charge of the sky was about to say something, Ye Muqing took the lead and said: "This is the end of the matter, it''s useless to talk too much, let''s see the truth!" Hearing this, Master Wu narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a light smile: "It seems that the empress is very confident, no matter what, then let''s fight!" When the words fell, Wu, the master of the sky, waved his big hand, and was about to lead the master of the sky, Qian and others to charge up, but was stopped by the big demon Xuansha. "This seat has just been passed on, and with such a good opponent, it is time to sharpen what you have learned. Let this seat y first." Hearing this, Wu, the master of the sky, quicklyplimented: "If an adult makes a move, it will definitely be sessful!" In fact, it is not considered apliment for the master of the sky to understand. Although he does not know the specific strength of the Great Demon Xuansha, he has strong confidence in thebat power of the Great Demon Xuansha. After all, what the Great Demon Xuansha obtained was the inheritance of Lord Yin Yuandi, and the secret techniques and understanding of the realm of cultivation in it are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. ording to Wu''s conjecture, Lord Mo is only at the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, but hisprehensivebat power is probably infinitely close to the realm of the gods of heaven, far beyond the reach of ordinary ancestor-level powerhouses. Even if the God Emperor of the other side was resurrected back then, he might not be able to fight against Lord Mo, let alone Ye Muqing and others? Even if Diqin has recovered to its peak, it is definitely not the opponent of Lord Mo. Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon Xuansha said again: "Unless they all take action, otherwise you don''t do anything first, the greater the pressure, the greater the benefit to this seat!" "Subordinates understand!" Although Wu in charge of the sky was a little worried, he still responded respectfully. If the opponent bullies the few with more, then he will act ording to the situation. The Great Demon Xuansha nodded, strode forward, and the whole person appeared in the middle of the two sides. He stood on the broken starry sky with his hands behind his back, nced at Ye Muqing and the others, and said indifferently: "Come to fight!" "boom!" As soon as the words fell, a strong fighting intent burst out from him, sweeping in all directions, and just this fighting intent gave people the idea of being invincible. "I''ll go meet him first!" After Diqin said something, he rushed out. In the presence, even when she was back to her peak, she was also the strongest. Now facing the unfathomable Yin Yin Yuandi, she should be the one to fight. "boom!" As Diqin''s body flickered, the power in his body gushed out continuously, and poured into the spear in his hand continuously. The influx of majestic power made the spear tremble continuously, and let out a gun whistle that directly hit the soul. "Buzz!" In an instant, Diqin stabbed out, and the entire starry sky was frozen like an ink painting, and cracks spread out into the endless depths of the starry sky like pitch-ck snakes. Like a rainbow, the radiant gun light spanned the sky and earth, obliterating all the broken meteorites around it. Facing the unfathomable Great Demon Xuansha, Diqin made a move with all his strength. When the gun is fired, the world will die! Faced with Diqin''s extremely powerful blow, the Great Demon Xuansha raised his hand and pointed out, and boundless power gushed out from his fingertips, forming a huge finger, pointing towards the galloping spear. At this moment, all the people present held their breath, staring at every gun and point, even Ye Muqing subconsciously clenched their fists tightly. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, one gun and one finger collided brazenly, without any sound, there was only a crack in the void like a ck hole, centered on the ce of collision ~ and devoured in all directions. At first nce, it looks like a terrifying chaotic behemoth, opening its **** mouth, trying to swallow the entire world. Even though they were separated by a long distance, everyone could feel the terrifying powering from the center of the collision, which was stronger than them, and they all felt palpitations about this power. These two people, no matter which one they are, are extremely strong among the ancestors, far beyond what they canpare. "boom!" Not long after, Diqin stepped back from the collision storm, stepping out a big hole in the void with every step, and the hand holding the spear couldn''t stop trembling. On the other hand, the Great Demon Xuansha still had that breezy appearance, not even the slightest wrinkle in his robe. Seeing this scene, Ye Muqing and the others frowned, and it also made Sky Master Wu and the others excited. "As expected of an adult, the strength is so strong that it is unparalleled in the world!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1654: adults mighty Chapter 1654: adults mighty Ye Muqing''s face was extremely solemn, even if it was just a move, she could see the horror of the strength of the Great Demon Xuansha. Although Diqin hadn''t used the Chixiao Fighting God Body just now, he made a move with all his strength, and the opponent only used one finger. Then block it? "boom!" While Ye Muqing was thinking about the countermeasures, Di Qin shot again, and in a blink of an eye, he had already appeared beside the Great Demon Xuansha, with the spear in his hand sweeping towards the waist of the Great Demon Xuansha like a dragon wagging its tail. Facing Diqin''s blow, the Great Demon Xuansha couldn''t block it, and punched back with his backhand. Seeing this scene, Diqin''s expression was shocked. She didn''t expect the Great Demon Xuansha to be so ruthless, and tried to force her to retreat by attacking instead of defending? Diqin gritted her teeth, but she didn''t dodge or dodge. She wanted to see who would be the first to be unable to bear it. This girl, why doesn''t she have any eyesight at all? The Great Demon Xuansha ndered endlessly in his heart, but he also knew that Diqin''s choice was right, but he was not an enemy, but one of his own. He chose to resist Diqin''s blow head-on because he knew that Diqin couldn''t hurt him, so he just nned to force Diqin away. How could he ever think that this girl is so fierce that she wants to fight him head-on? He not only inherited the inheritance of Emperor Yinyuan Yuan, but also inherited the previous Emperor Yinyuan Yuan''s magic weapon Wanming Dao Breaking Halberd and Tianmo Dao Fangjia. These two magic weapons have reached the peak level of the Dao of Heaven. Even if I can''t disy their full power now, Diqin can''t break through their independent defense alone. It can be said that with these two divine weapons alone, the Xuansha Demon can remain invincible Earth, low-level powerhouses in the Dao of Heaven and God realm may not be able to kill him easily. As for those below the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, even Fangjia''s defense of the Heavenly Demon Dao cannot be broken. In desperation, the Great Demon Xuansha could only secretly withdraw some strength. "boom!" The next moment, the attacks of the two coincidentally bombarded each other, but the Great Demon Xuansha remained motionless, while Diqin was instantly sent flying. Its body knocked out a long and narrow ck crack in the void, and flew tens of thousands of miles away. Diqin managed to stabilize his figure just now. "How...how is it possible?" Diqin looked at the Great Demon Xuansha in disbelief, and his heart was greatly shocked. This guy actually took his full blow? Even if it was the God Emperor of the other side back then, in the face of the blow he just had, he probably wouldn''t dare to resist directly, right? This guy is so scary? Not only Di Qin, but also Ye Muqing and the others, even the Sky Master Wu and the others, were also shocked. They thought they had overestimated the strength of the Great Demon Xuansha enough, but unexpectedly, they still underestimated. No ancestor-level powerhouse dared to resist the blow of Diqin just now, but the Great Demon Xuansha not only resisted, but also Never suffered any injuries. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe it was real. What Diqin didn''t know was that if the Great Demon Xuansha hadn''t kept his hand in secret, the injuries she suffered would never have stopped there. Today''s Great Demon Xuansha has beenpletely reborn, and his strength is rare in the world. If he makes a full-strength attack, even Diqin, who has exploded into a supreme divine body, will not be his opponent. Just relying on two divine weapons at the peak level of Heavenly Dao is enough for him to calmly deal with any opponent, not to mention, he also controls many secret arts of the previous Yin Yin Yuandi, even if he can''t use them all, as long as he can use one or two, he can also use them. It''s not something a strong person below the Heavenly Dao God Realm can easily resist! In order to make himself appear more real, a hint of sarcasm appeared on Xuansha Damo''s face, he looked at Diqin, and said indifferently: "You, do you only have this strength?" This domineering and leaking words made the blood boil in the hearts of Wu and the others who held the sky in the distance, and shouted: Your lord is mighty! "Arrogance!" Diqin''s face became angry, she shouted coquettishly, no longer kept it, and directly disyed the Chixiao Fighting God Body. "Boom!" Terrifying fighting spirit erupted from her body, shaking the whole world. Strands of mysterious inscriptions, like elves, danced around her, and dreamlike visions appeared. This is the first time Diqin has made a full-strength shot since returning to her peak state. At this moment, the power on her body instantly soared, and her strength rose several levels. "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Diqin made a bold move, and as he waved his long spear, the spear''s light was like a gust of wind and rain, smashing towards the Xuansha Demon, and the extreme sharpness tore the void into pieces. The Great Demon Xuansha, who had always been calm, finally felt the pressure, but he still didn''t use all his trump cards, but only used his full strength. "boom!" I saw that he clenched his fists with both hands and sted out one after another. The lights of his fists were like two dragons going out to sea, one after another. In an instant, there were dense fist lights all over his body, smashing out like stars falling. "Boom!" Fists and guns collided, and deafening roars rang out in all directions. The strong impact of power swept across like a storm. The terrifying storm of power made Ye Muqing and the others, as well as the master of the sky Wu and others, all retreat in unison, and their own power gushed out. Come out and form a protective shield to block the impact. "boom!" Against the terrifying storm of power, Diqin attacked brazenly, and in a blink of an eye, he had already appeared next to the Great Demon Xuancha, with the spear in his hand like a rainbow, striking straight out. The Great Demon Xuansha didn''t panic at all, he raised his arm to block. Under normal circumstances, no matter how confident Xuansha Damo is in his own strength, he would not dare to block Diqin''s spear with his body, but he, who is carrying the Fangjia of the Heavenly Demon Dao, can''t hurt even the Lingyao in Ye Muqing''s hand. Him, let alone Diqin''s spear? "ng." The sound of gold and iron colliding exploded instantly, and a strong counter-shock force swept through the spear, shaking Diqin''s palm numb, and the spear in his hand almost flew out. Her face was trembling, and she was staring at the robe on Xuancha Damo''s body. At this moment, if she still can''t see anything unusual, then she is not worthy to be the number one Goddess of War in the God Realm. It''s just that she couldn''t figure out what grade the magic weapon on Xuancha Damo''s body had reached, so that it could resist her own bombardment one after another? The spear in her ~ is indeed not as good as Ye Muqing''s Lingyao, but it is also a top-notch Dao Zun-level divine weapon. Coupled with her strength blessing, almost no defensive divine weapon can stop it. "Could it be that it''s at the level of Heavenly Dao Divine Soldier?" Diqin''s heart trembled, but his hands kept moving, and if one blow failed, he would strike again. In the midst of this storm, the two fought as if they hadn''t seen it. In just a short moment, they had exchanged hundreds of moves. Layer afteryer of force impacts, like waves, rolled out continuously, causing the force storm on the battlefield, Never stopped. At this moment, idlers could no longer clearly see the battle between the Great Demon Xuansha and Diqin. Only Ye Muqing and other few people could rely on their own hard power to prate the storms and see the battle between the two. "This guy actually controls the Heavenly Dao Divine Weapon?" In the distance, Ye Muqing stared at the robe on the body of the Great Demon Xuansha, secretly startled. Apart from the Heavenly Dao Divine Weapon, which Daoist Divine Weapon can withstand such a bombardment from the Diqin? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1655: another day Chapter 1655: another day "My lord, it''s truly divine power!" Sky Master Wu looked at the Great Demon Xuansha who was pressing the Diqin all the way on the battlefield, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion, his eyes were full of endless worship. Nodding in agreement. These people, even if they return to their peak state, they are not sure that they will be able to fight against the Emperor Qin who is disying the highest divine body. They all pressed and beat the emperor''s qin. With such strength, even they are far behind. Heaven Master Wu and the others were excited, while Ye Wuji and the others were terrified. They are all ancient figures who survived the dark war. They have also seen the divine power of the Diqin with their own eyes, and know how powerful the Diqin is. Is it such a powerful existence that can''t beat this so-called Yin Yin Yuandi? Is this... is the strength of the top level of the master of the sky? As far as this strength is concerned, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is invincible under the realm of heaven and god. Each of them is worried. Originally, the situation of the battle was leaning towards them, but now, it is difficult to say. Only one person can make them burn out, let alone many other powerful people such as the master of the sky. "Boom!" Above the starry sky, the great demon Xuansha resisted Diqin''s attack lightly, and Diqin burst out with a supreme divine body, which really made him feel the pressure, but that''s all. With Fangjia of the Heavenly Demon Dao, he doesn''t need to worry about Diqin''s offensive, but Diqin has to be careful of his offensive. Under the ups and downs, Diqin is naturally suppressed and beaten by him. If there were no heavenly soldiers like Tianmo Dao Fangjia, his strength would be better than Diqin at best, and he would not be able to suppress Diqin so easily. Diqin''s entire face was extremely ugly. She had lived for so long, but she had never experienced such an aggrieved battle. The magic weapon on Xuancha Damo was like a tortoise shell, and no matter how powerful she mobilized, she couldn''t break it. If you can''t even break through other people''s defenses, how can you defeat them? Think of her Diqin, the most majestic Goddess of God in the God Realm, who used to be the supreme powerhouse who shook the heavens, but now she is helpless against the Great Demon Xuansha? "Buzz!" But at this moment, a horrifying sword light rushed towards him like a nine-day Milky Way. The fierce sharp edge tore through the sky, and shed at the Great Demon Xuansha with unparalleled force. This saber light made the Great Demon Xuansha tremble all over. What he was afraid of was not the strength of the saber light, but Ye Muqing, the person who shot it. Wouldn''t it kill him to attack the suzerain''s wife? Don''t do it, isn''t that self-inflicted? He acted so strong just now, but when Ye Muqing made a move, he was defeated? Any fool can see the trickiness in this. While thinking about it, the Great Demon Xuansha didn''t care about other things, and directly punched out. "boom!" The majestic power instantly gathered into a huge fist light, which was smashed out like a falling star, and after a while, it collided with the sharp knife light. There was a loud bang, and the light of the knife and fist swept across like a storm, crushing the already broken starry sky even more. Looking around, there was no one ce that wasplete. The huge cracks were like a piece of paper. Like a huge spider web, covering the entire starry sky! Ye Muqing''s sudden attack shocked everyone present, and the Sky Master Mei had a pretty face, with an astonishing murderous intent bursting out from her body, she was about to rush into the battlefield to help the Great Demon Xuansha, but was awakened by the Sky Master. stopped. "Brother Wu, what are you doing?" Sky Master Mei stared at Wu, and asked with an unkind expression. Wu in charge of the sky smiled bitterly and said, "Sister, have you forgotten what your lord said just now?" "But!" Sky Master Mei naturally did not forget, and was about to refute, but was interrupted by Sky Master Wu. "You have to believe in the strength of your lord. As far as the strength shown by your lord, even if the empress joins, it may not be able to block your might." "Your Excellency has not long epted the inheritance of the previous Lord Yin Yuandi, and he has never fought since he was born. Isn''t this an excellent opportunity?" "Thebination of Ye Muqing and Diqin can not only bring pressure to the adult, but also prevent the adult from being injured. It can just sharpen what the adult has learned and make him improve to a higher level." "If my lord is really in danger, I''ll have time to make a moveter!" "Perhaps, in the near future, your lord will be the first existence to break into the realm of heaven and gods in hundreds of millions of years!" Wu''s exnation made Mei fall silent, and she stopped attacking, but her eyes were fixed on the battlefield. If the Great Demon Xuansha was in any danger, she would definitely strike. Seeing this, Sky Master Wu smiled, and joined everyone else in staring at the battlefield. To be honest, he wished that Ye Muqing and others could put more pressure on the Great Demon Xuansha. The greater the pressure, the greater the potential of the Great Demon Xuansha would be stimted, allowing him to grow rapidly. Once your lord breaks into the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it means that your lord is about to touch the true core of the Heaven Handling n. At that time, as a loyal confidant, you will surely rise. "Boom!" On the battlefield, Ye Muqing stood in the sky like an unrivaled empress, with a domineering saber intent all over her body, just one nce would pierce one''s soul, as if she was looking at a sharp and sharp sword. Her pretty face was filled with evil spirits, and she shed out one after another the spirit light in her hand, and the sword lights pierced the sky, and shed towards the big demon Xuansha. Every sword light seems to contain a sword world, which is filled with endless sword energy, which is extremely terrifying. At the same time, Di Qin didn''t stand still, and the guns shot out like dragons, and the gun lights that contained terrifying power shot out one after another. In an instant, the starry sky was full of saber energy, and the spear was peerless, and the scene was extremely impactful. That terrifying edge, even from a long distance, still makes everyone tremble with fear. This battle, apart from the previous mysterious battle in the Luotian God Realm, is definitely the top battle in the heavens, below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, I am afraid it will be hard to beat it. Facing the pincer attack from Ye Muqing and Di Qin, the Great Demon Xuansha was flustered and kept searching for the memories in his mind. He really didn''t dare to take action against Ye ~Even though he has be the Emperor Yin Yuan of the Heaven Master n and has a respected status in the Heaven Master n, he has never forgotten his true heart from the beginning to the end . Even if in the future, he bes the patriarch of the Heaven Master n, he is also the head of the outer sect of the Immortal Sect, and also the loyal confidant of the Sovereign. His absolute loyalty to Wang Feng made him dare not attack Ye Muqing at all. Just when the light of the saber and the spear were about to fall, the eyes of the great demon Xuansha lit up, and the power in his body gathered on his hands, and he quickly pinched the seal. In his inherited memory, he searched for a secret technique called changing the world. This secret technique is extremely terrifying. As long as the power is strong enough, it can even change the way of heaven. At this moment, it seems that the great demon Xuansha can''t even disy the power of one billionth of this supernatural power. However, it is enough to shield everyone''s perception and resist Ye Muqing''s offensive. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1659: Xuan Shas acting talent Chapter 1659: Xuan Sha''s acting talent One hit fails, another hit! Seeing Sky Master Qian and others blocking their attack, Ye Wuji and others did not hesitate, and once again broke out a tyrannical offensive. "Boom!" The light of the sword, the light of the fist, and the light of the spear, like heavy rain, crashed down towards Zhe Gan and the others, and one after another roared, exploding in the starry sky. The Heaven Master Gan and the others, who could only defend passively, felt aggrieved and angry, but they were also powerless to panic. If this trend continued, if there were no reinforcements, they might have to keep a few people here. However, under such circumstances, they had no other choice but to pray for the arrival of reinforcements and do everything they could to defend. In the distance, Ye Muqing and Di Qin stood in the air, watching the battlefield while secretly recovering from their injuries. They hadn''t recovered from their injuries from being bombarded by the Great Demon Xuansha, and even if they joined the battlefield, it wouldn''t be of much use. They might as well recover from their injuries with all their strength, and at thest moment, give Heaven Master Gan and others a fatal blow. Although the Taoist formation can block the fluctuations of the battle, it is difficult to block the message of the sky master. When facing the first round of offensive from Ye Wuji and others, Sky Master Gan has already passed the news of this ce to Sky Master Wu. After receiving the news from Qian, the Sky Master Wu, who had already swept far away, changed his expression drastically and stopped abruptly. This abnormality made Sky Master Mei and Great Demon Xuansha look at him in amazement, even though he had already guessed the reason for Wu''s abnormal state at this moment, Great Demon Xuansha still pretended not to know and asked: "What''s wrong?" "My lord, Ye Muqing has made aeback, and the fifth ancestor of Minghuang and the four masters of Tianming have also taken action. Now they are being besieged by the fifth ancestor of Minghuang and others, and they are in danger!" Sky Master Wu''s face was extremely gloomy, and he suddenly said in a deep voice, his whole body was filled with raging anger, he didn''t expect Ye Muqing to y tricks on them once. Also, with this woman''s arrogance, how could she run away so easily? "How dare!" Hearing this, the face of the Great Demon Xuansha changed drastically, and he roared violently, his anger was like a volcano erupting, shaking the starry sky, and the strong momentum gushed out from him, overwhelming Wu and Mei almost out of breath angry. "My... my lord, calm down!" Wu and Mei hurriedly said. "Walk!" "Dare to y this seat like this, only blood can wash away the anger of this seat!" "The price of angering me, they can only bear it with their lives!" The Great Demon Xuansha''s face twisted, and he roared loudly. His icy murderous intent causedyers of ice crystals to form in this starry sky, which made people shudder! Life is like a y, all depends on acting skills! At this moment, the performance of the Great Demon Xuansha, even if he was astute as enlightenment, could not detect a trace of abnormality. As soon as the words fell, the Great Demon Xuansha took a step forward and galloped towards the Heavenly Dao and Underworld God Realm without waiting for the two of them to respond. Seeing this, Wu and Mei didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed. At the same time, the Great Demon Xuansha who was running at the forefront quietly surged with power, his eyes gleamed with brilliance, and he disyed the secret technique of sound transmission through the sky. This is a one-way sound transmission secret technique, which was obtained from the inheritance of the previous Emperor Yin Yuan. This kind of secret technique has many restrictions. For example, if you want to transmit the sound to someone, you must leave the mark of Tongtian on that person, so that he can receive his own voice transmission, and it cannot be transmitted to each other. You can only use the secret of Tongtian. The person with the technique can transmit the voice to the person with the mark of Tongtian. But it also has advantages, that is, this kind of sound transmission, no one can detect or intercept it, not even the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm can do it. Although this advantage is very good, under normal circumstances, this kind of sound transmission secret technique is also tasteless. However, for the Great Demon Xuansha at this moment, it just happened toe in handy. In the previous battle, the great demon Xuansha had already left the mark of reaching the sky on Ye Muqing. In this way, if there is any news in the future, he can also use the sound transmission to pass the news to Ye Muqing. "Ma''am, Gan has already asked for help. At this moment, my subordinates are rushing back with Wu and Mei. You need to speed up." At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha is in a state of rage. Once he meets Ye Muqing and others, it is unreasonable not to kill him to the death. Although he has not recovered to his peak due to bacsh at this moment, once he makes a move, even if Ye Muqing and others can stop him A rare achievement. So, wouldn''t everything he had done before be in vain? Therefore, if Ye Muqing wanted to take control of the Heavenly Dao Mingzu again, he had to get rid of the Heavenly Master Gan and others before he went back. With the speed of Wu and Mei, it only takes a quarter of an hour to return to the starry sky where the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm is located. In a quarter of an hour, it is very difficult to defeat Gan and others, but the Great Demon Xuansha believes that Madam can do it! On the other side, Ye Muqing, who was trying his best to recover from his injuries, also received a sound transmission from the Great Demon Xuansha, his beautiful eyes narrowed in an instant, and he suddenly said to Diqin beside him: "Shoot with all your strength, there is no time!" Already!" At this moment, although they have not fully recovered, they can still disy more than 70% of their strength, plus Minghuang Fifth Patriarch and others, it is enough! Hearing this, Diqin nodded solemnly, grabbed the spear in an instant, and galloped out directly with the gun. At the same time, Ye Muqing also held a Lingyao, like an unrivaled empress, appeared on the battlefield in an instant, the Lingyao in her hand shed with a dazzling knife light, and shed down suddenly! "Boom!" One knife and one gun bombarded the defensive barrier of Sky Master Gan and the others one after another, and a shocking bang erupted. The sharp and terrifying lights of swords and guns directly cracked the defensive barrier. Seeing this, the Fifth Patriarch of Minghuang and others not far away did not give Zhan Tianzhe Gan and others a chance to react, and made wild moves, one attack after another, erupting from between their hands. In a short while, the entire starry sky was covered with dense magical moves, and the terrifying power, like the brilliant heavenly power, suppressed the entire star field. "boom!" With everyone reaching out and waving their hands ~ these offensives instantly fell like raindrops. "boom!" The protective shields disyed by the Sky Master Gan and others couldn''t bear itpletely, and exploded directly. The terrifying power, like a stormy sea, covered the Sky Master Gan and others in an instant. "puff!" In just a split second, Heaven Master Gan and the others spurted out a mouthful of blood, their faces were as white as paper, and their whole bodies were like shooting stars, flying backwards, and the void was even cut into long and narrow paths by their bodies. Inky cracks. Seeing that he had broken through the defenses of Gan and others, Ye Muqing suddenly winked at the four masters of Tianming who were beside him. The four masters of Tianming, who received the order, nodded and quietly retreated. After a while, they disappeared here and returned to the realm of Tiandao Mingshen. The Fifth Patriarch of Minghuang and others, under the leadership of Ye Muqing and Di Qin, violently attacked Zhe Gan and others. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1660: end traitor Chapter 1660: end traitor "Boom!" One after another, terrifying de glows gushed out from Ye Muqing''s hands, and in a short while, there were dense de glows all over his body, pouring down like a gust of wind and rain. Even Ye Muqing, who had recovered to 70% of his strength, could strike an attackparable to that of an ordinary Daoist at the peak. The sharp de made the Heaven Master Gan and others tremble. What''s even more frightening is that behind this densely packed sword light, there are countless offensives, such as the spear light roaring like a group of dragons, the fist strength like a giant mountain, the giant palm that covers the sky, and so on. Looking around, the entire sky was covered by this dense attack, just one nce made Sky Master Gan and others terrified. In the endless starry sky, there is no ce to stand? Before life and death, Sky Master Qian and others also didn''t care about the consequences, and they exploded their own power at all costs. Powerful waves erupted from them, gathered into a huge protective shield, andpletely enveloped them. Now, they have no other choice but to try their best to resist and wait for reinforcements. Fortunately, my lord left not long ago, and it shouldn''t take long to rush over. As long as I block this critical moment, the victory will belong to them. With my lord''s strength, I will definitely be able to defeat the opponent. Thinking of this, Sky Master Gan also cheered up, and the originally desperate thoughts gradually subsided. "Boom!" Just at this moment, a wave of offensive came crashing down, and deafening roars resounded through the entire starry sky. The defensive shields arranged by Sky Master Qian and others shattered under the continuous bombardment of this powerful offensive. "boom!" Sky Master Gan and others flew upside down one after another like meteors, smashing the void into long and narrow ck cracks, and the scarlet blood pierced the void like blood arrows. Their will to survive is very strong, but their bodies and strength cannot bear it. "puff!" The Sky Palmer spat out a mouthful of blood, his face was as white as paper, and his whole body was trembling constantly, as did Ming Huang and others beside him, all of them were frightened. "Why, why isn''t your lord here yet?" "If this continues, we will all die!" Ming Huang resisted the panic in his heart and asked. After saying these words, everyone around him all looked at the Sky Master Gan. "Hold on for a while, and the lord wille in a short time!" The sky palmist had a gloomy face and said in a deep voice. "boom!" But at this moment, Ye Muqing and the others did not give Heaven Master Qian and others a chance to breathe. The terrifying offensive came again, forcing Heaven Master Gan and others to grit their teeth again. "boom!" With a bang, the terrifying attack was like a wave,pletely submerging the Sky Master Gan and others. These attacks wereyered one after another, seemingly endless. Sky Master Qian and others, who were already severely injured, were like boats in a stormy sea, which could be wiped out by this terrifying wave at any time. Blood spurted out of their mouths as if they didn''t want money, their whole bodies were shaking, and the unspeakable pain hit their hearts, making their entire faces distorted and hideous. "Buzz!" At this moment, Ye Muqing and Diqin faced the terrifying storm of power, and they both fell in front of the two ancestors of the dead Mingzu, and their sharp Lingyao and sharp spears were cut out in an instant. "Puff!" In just a split second, the two ancestors of the dead Ming n were directly pierced by long knives and spears. The extremely sharp knife aura and spear light strangled all life in their bodies and crushed their entire bodies. into pieces. Before they died, there was a hint of remorse in their eyes, but there are countless miracles in this world, but there is no medicine for regret. The whole personpletely disappeared like smoke. Ye Muqing and the two of them showed no mercy. After beheading the two ancestors of the dead Ming n, the two rioted again, and appeared beside the two ancestors of the Nirvana n , The offensive that contained the ultimate murderous intent made the two ancestors froze, and they were about to resist, but it was already toote! "boom!" Following two dull roars, the two ancestors of the Nirvana Mingzu also stepped into the footsteps of the ancestors of the Dead Mingzu, and everything in the past disappeared! Seeing this scene, Ye Muqing sighed softly, a stern look flickered in her beautiful eyes, she clenched the Lingyao tightly in her hand, as if changing shape and changing shadows, she appeared next to the Heaven Palmer Gu in an instant, holding the Lingyao high above the The top of the head, as if it was about to cut off the sky and destroy the earth, fell with one sh. Once the traitors have been dealt with, naturally these enemies must also be dealt with. "boom!" The death of the two ancestors of the Ming n had already caused Zhang Tianzhe Gan and others to have their hearts torn apart. The first time Ye Muqing appeared, the frightened Tianzhe Gu ran away crazily, thinking of getting rid of Ye Muqing''s knife! But his escape directly brought about his downfall. If he tried his best, he might still have a chance. "boom!" The gigantic sword light directly cut the sky-handling Gu into two halves, and the jet-ck blood like a waterfall eroded the entire void. Ye Muqing didn''t even look at it, and went straight to kill the other sky-handler. At the same time, Diqin also sessfully beheaded another sky master, but she failed to kill the sky master neatly. "boom!" With a loud bang, the entire starry sky was only left with the sky-handler who was still resisting. However, when the sky-handler saw Ye Muqing and the others who were surrounded, he also had a look on his face. Desperate, the whole body is full of death. "Is it possible that today is really going to fall here?" Heaven Master Qiang wailed in despair, he never thought that the scheme he and Wu Chu had nned would end up in this situation? Not only did he fail to kill Ye Muqing and others, but he caused heavy losses to his own side, and even he would fall here! "How dare!" "Dare to kill my family ~ You are looking for death!" Just when the Sky Master was in despair, a roar resembling the voice of the sky suddenly exploded in the entire starry sky. Apanied by this roar, there was also a terrifying wave of furious mes, and the entire starry sky exploded. Under the influence of this anger, the temperature is constantly rising, as if it is about to turn into a furnace. "Buzz!" At the same time, the divine power pervading the entire starry sky rioted in an instant, gathering in the sky above, like a whale swallowing, and gradually condensed into a giant palm that covered the sky and the sun. The entire giant palm looked even bigger than the Tiandao Underworld God Realm. For a moment, the sky in the Tiandao Underworld God Realm instantly dimmed, causing many creatures in the Tiandao Underworld God Realm to tremble and panic. This scene was really like the wrath of God, wanting to destroy the world. The sky palmist in the battlefield, heard the violent roar, his whole heart was so excited that he almost jumped out, but instead ofughing wildly, he retreated crazily. Those two women took the risk and shot him, and he waspletely cold! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1661: Shenming 5 extremely infinite array Chapter 1661: Shenming 5 extremely infinite array Seeing this scene, Ye Muqing and Di Qin sighed inwardly. In fact, they did have the idea of taking the risk and beheading the Sky Master Ganpletely. It''s just that this old guy is worthy of being a monster who has lived for countless years. He is really shrewd, and he didn''t give them a chance! The angry strike of the Great Demon Xuansha was powerful, but it would take a certain amount of time for it to be truly condensed. If the sky masters were to rx their vignce, this time would be enough for them to kill the sky masters. pity "boom!" Immediately afterwards, Ye Muqing and the others didn''t regret any more, gathered their own strength one after another, unleashed the strongest blow, and bombarded the huge palm print above the sky. "boom!" A series of powerful attacks bombarded the palm print one after another,pletely annihting the palm print that had not yet been condensed. It seems that the crisis has been lifted, but Minghuang Fifth Patriarch and others are extremely dignified. It is true that they have been fighting for a long time, and their strength has declined, but so many of them joined forces, but they can only barely destroy this uncondensed offensive . The strength of the high-level master of the sky is really terrifying. "Buzz!" Just after Ye Muqing and the others shattered the palm print that had not been condensed, the great demon Xuansha came here with enlightenment and charm, and an infinite anger gushed out from the three of them, sweeping the entire starry sky, making people shudder . At this moment, the big demon Xuansha and the others all had red eyes and trembled with anger. "Very good! I have never suffered such a shame since I was born?" "How do you want to die?" The Great Demon Xuansha stood with his hands behind his back, the robes on his body pped automatically in the absence of wind, and his tyrannical aura swept across the entire starry sky, filling the starry sky with an unspeakable oppression, making it almost impossible to breathe. At this moment, the Great Demon Xuansha was really like that unrivaled demon god, just one nce made people feel fearful, and he couldn''t even have the slightest thought of fighting against him. It''s just that no one knew, but the heart of the Great Demon Xuansha was full of joy, and the depths of his eyes seemed to be saying: Well done! With the secret cooperation of his anti-bone boy, Ye Muqing and others not only sessfully resolved the crisis, but also killed the traitor and the three masters of the sky. The result of victory can be said to be the best in tens of millions of years! "Soldiers never tire of cheating!" "In this world, the winner has always had the right to speak." Facing the enraged Xuansha Damo and the others, Ye Muqing smiled lightly. Although his voice was soft, it resounded clearly in everyone''s ears, making Tianzhe Wu and others even more angry. "Until thest moment, it''s hard to say who will win!" "If you kill my people, I will kill my whole family!" "Are you going to die one by one, or all together?" The Great Demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Ye Muqing and the others coldly, and said domineeringly. This domineering and leaking words made the people behind him, the Sky Master Wu, feel their blood boiling, and the Sky Hand Gan, almost moved to the point of crying. Such a powerful adult, dare not die for him? "You are indeed strong, but you can''t kill us!" The corner of Ye Muqing''s mouth curled up, and sheughed lightly, her words were filled with a strong sense of self-confidence. "oh?" The Great Demon Xuansha frowned, and in the next moment, a terrifying and vast wave of power erupted from that burly body. He seemed to be tired of talking to Ye Muqing and nned to prove his strength! "Array!" However, before the Great Demon Xuansha made a move, Ye Muqing shouted loudly, and the loud and beautiful voice echoed throughout the starry sky. Immediately afterwards, she stretched out her slender hand and pinched the mysterious Yinjue with extreme speed. . At the same time, in the Tiandao Ming God Realm, the four masters of Tianming who left at first are in the five mountain peaks that symbolize the five major ns. The nsmen of the Huangpo, Xuanhai, and Tianqiong ns are scattered among the five mountain peaks. Among these five mountain peaks, Yin Jue was also pinched in his hand. The Yinjue they pinched was exactly the same as the Yinjue that Ye Muqing pinched, but the speed was not as fast as Ye Muqing! "Buzz!" Almost at the same time, strands of mysterious inscriptions appeared on Ye Muqing''s body and on the bodies of many members of the three major Ming ns. If one looked around, densely packed inscriptions filled the five peaks of the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm. Like stars, surrounding this mountain peak, this area has be dreamy and rotten. "Boom!" As these inscriptions poured into the five peaks, the five peaks trembled violently, and the nine stone pirs on the top of the peaks were activated one after another, and pirs of light shot up into the sky, reaching the realm of the Heavenly Dao and the Underworld. Domain barrier! A total of forty-five beams of light appear in the sky above the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm in five elements! But at this moment, the ce where Ye Muqing and the others stood was exactly in the center of the forty-five beams of light. "The divine way is boundless, the emperor of the underworld is eternal, the ghosts and five princes, suppressing the sky and destroying the Tao...!" "Shenming Wuji Boundless Formation, rise up!" One after another, ancient voices that seemed toe from eternal time and space resounded from Ye Muqing''s mouth and echoed in the entire starry sky. As these spell-like words fell, the brilliance that bloomed from the forty-five beams of light became more and more brilliant . "Buzz!" But in an instant, a barrier shining with five colors of lightpletely enveloped Ye Muqing and the others as well as the entire Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm! Seeing this scene, Damo Xuansha and the others all had gloomy expressions. "Heavenly God Formation?!" "It''s a good method!" The Great Demon Xuansha narrowed his eyes slightly, gritted his teeth and snorted coldly, seeing Ye Muqing and Di Qin secretlyughing at that expression of exasperation. The Sky Master Wu and others behind him were also trembling with anger. Among them, the Sky Master Gan was the main one. He had been hiding in the Heavenly Dao Ming n for so many years, and he even attracted the two great Ming ns of Death and Nirvana, but he He didn''t know anything about this Heavenly Dao Divine Formation. His undercover agent seemed to be sessful, but in fact he failed very badly. From the beginning to the end, he never got in touch with the real core of the Tiandao Mingzu. If he had known about such a formation ~, he would definitely not let it go. If so, he would have to control this formation in his hands. At that time, no matter how scheming Ye Muqing was, he would not be able to make any big waves . Unfortunately, he missed it after all! Ye Muqing stood inside the barrier of the formation, staring closely at Xuansha Damo and the others, without making a sound. In fact, at this moment, she has never fully activated the five-pole infinite formation of the gods and ghosts that has reached the level of the heavenly dao. In the entire Tiandao Ming n, only the patriarchs of the past dynasties and the ancestors of the Tiandao God Realm sleeping in the forbidden area can activate this formation. However, with Ye Muqing''s current strength, if he wants to activate it, the price he needs to pay is extremely high. Therefore, the current formation is just a shell that is not useful. If she didn''t know the identity of the Great Demon Xuansha, she might do everything to keep himpletely, but now, how could she do anything to the Great Demon Xuanbra? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1662: Change of Li Tian Chapter 1662: Change of Li Tian This shell may not be able to hide the secret from the Great Demon Xuansha, who has the inheritance of the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but it is more than enough to frighten Wu and others. In this battle, although she failed to kill the Heaven Master Gan, she also cleared out several important traitors buried in her Heavenly Dao Mingzu, and killed three Heavenly Masters, regaining control of the Tiandao Mingzu. For Ye Muqing, such a result is already very good. "Walk!" The Great Demon Xuansha took a deep look at Ye Muqing and the others. At this moment, various expressions appeared on his face, including anger, unwillingness, aggrieved, etc. It was like changing his face, and it was extremelyplicated. It perfectly interpreted a state of being so angry that it almost exploded, but Ye Muqing and others couldn''t help it. Hearing this, Sky Master Wu and the others opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but they stopped talking after all. It''s not that they don''t know the horror of the Heavenly Dao Divine Formation. Looking at the present heavens, it is almost impossible for anyone to break through the Heavenly Dao Godly Realm. Maybe he can gather many masters of the sky to break it open, but when he gathers many masters of the heavens God, the day lily is cold. With just a few of them, it is impossible to break through. But leaving like this, they were unwilling. In the end, due to helplessness, no matter how unwilling they were, they could only cast a resentful nce at Ye Muqing and the others, and then left with the Great Demon Xuansha. Seeing this, Minghuang Fifth Patriarch and others heaved a sigh of relief. The Great Demon Xuansha put so much pressure on them that even if they had this Heavenly Dao Divine Formation, they all felt sympathetic to each other. "Thank you for your help, please follow me to the Mingzu." Ye Muqing turned around, nced at Ye Wuji and the others, and chuckled softly. Hearing this, Ye Wuji and others nodded one after another. In an instant, the sky over the entire Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm returned to calm again, only the shattered battlefield interpreted everything that had happened before. ... At the same time, in Luo Tianshen Domain. After Wang Feng single-handedly destroyed the army of the Daoist n, many forces in the Luotian God Realm, dominated by the three major overlord-level forces, dispatched strong men one after another to strangle the remaining Tiannu and the two of them, Death and Nirvana, in the Luo Tian God Realm. The powerhouse of the Great Hades. After this battle, the entire Luotian God Realm can almost be said to be the cleanest and purest one among the nine great **** realms in the God Realm. The Tiannu branch hidden in the Luotian God Realm was all uprooted in this battle. No matter how deep they hid, they were found by the angry Luo Tian God Realm experts, and then they were crushed into ruins. This time, although the Luotian Divine Realm suffered heavy losses and lost tens of millions of experts, is it not a new life? And with the end of this incident, the name of the Immortal Sect has also spread throughout the entire Luotian God Realm, and its prestige has already surpassed the Wenren Dao n, the former overlord power, and has be a glorious existence in the entire Luotian God Realm. . There are even arge number of powerful Luotian gods rescued by Li Bai and other four teams of the Immortal Sect, who have turned into fanatical believers of the Immortal Sect. Belief. And this action also caused the endless power of faith to continuously gather in the Li Tianding of the Divine Kingdom within Wang Feng''s body, making Li Tian, the **** of faith fused with the flesh body, improve by leaps and bounds. At this moment, in Wang Feng''s body in the kingdom of God, Li Tian sat cross-legged beside Li Tianding, strands of pure power of faith diffused from Li Tianding, gathered around Li Tian, and danced around him like an elf . The sea of faith in Li Tianding has already be solid, blooming with bright red golden brilliance, and strands of faith runes flow and interweave in it. Not far away, Wang Feng''s thought avatar stood quietly, watching Li Tian''s changes. After returning from the outer starry sky, Wang Feng was severely injured due to the seque of the mysterious dragon ****ing, and did not participate in the strangtion, and Monkey King and others also guarded Wang Feng. Through this period of recuperation, Wang Feng sessfully recovered from his injuries to the peak, and his strength even improved. Originally, he nned to use that special opportunity to integrate everything in himself to help him break into the realm of harmony, but at this moment, the fame of the Immortal Sect became famous, causing endless beliefs to rush in, and Li Tian was affected by this. Opportunity to advance by leaps and bounds. As ast resort, Wang Feng could only suspend his thoughts and protect Li Tian. At the same time, he was alsoprehending his own way of faith. Indeed, because of Li Tian Ding, the beliefs of Wang Feng and even the entire Immortal Sect were gathered in Li Tian Ding, and thus fed back to Li Tian, the **** of faith born from it. But I don''t know if the power of faith is too great this time, or because of other reasons, this time, in Wang Feng''s mind, a crystallization of faith unexpectedly condensed inexplicably. At this moment, Wang Feng''s mind was full of excitement. The indomitable Soul of Destiny is still thriving, and the artifact of the avenues suppresses the world and the stele, ups and downs above the Soul of Destiny. In addition, Destiny Soul holds the phoenix egg that has been silent for a long time in his left hand, and the right hand holds the source of the most sacred crystal obtained from the demon-suppressing **** prison. The dark source crystal of the power of inheritance and the four seals of theherworld. At the same time, between the eyebrows of the soul of fate, there is still a rhombus-shaped red gold crystal hanging, which is the crystallization of faith that has suddenly condensed. However, even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, it is no longer possible to understand the effect of this crystallization of faith. Therefore, he temporarily gave up the idea of merging all of himself, and chose to be Li Tian''s Dharma protector, because he wanted to learn the purpose of the crystallization of faith from Li Tian''s breakthrough. No one can imagine how terrifying the treasure Wang Feng possesses in his body at this moment is. If any of it is spread out, it will be enough to shake the heavens, and even the strong in the heavenly realm will be crazy about it. But now, so many treasures are gathered by Wang Feng alone. If it gets out, people like Anming Tianzu will be envious and jealous. "Buzz!" While Wang Feng was ~ Li Tian''s burly body trembled suddenly, and the power of faith surrounding him rushed into Li Tian''s body crazily as if being drawn. What made Wang Feng a little frightened and anxious was that at this moment, he could clearly feel that with the influx of those powers of faith, the seal of faith and even the pearl of faith in Li Tian''s body trembled violently, even tearing apart. Crack open the cracks. Wisps of power of faith spewed out from the torn Bead of Faith and God of Faith Seal, making Li Tian''s entire body full of power of faith. Wang Feng never expected that such a big change would happen this time? At the beginning, he seized this supreme corpse, but with the help of the God Seal of Faith and many God Beads of Faith exchanged from the system, he managed to steal the sky and let Li Tian seize it in a different way. After such a long time, Li Tian has already perfectly matched this supreme corpse by relying on the seal of faith and many **** beads of faith, but once the seal of faith and even the beads of faith copse, Li Tian''s alternative seizing house will copse, and then , he might be squeezed out by this supreme corpse. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1663: Belief in enlightenment Chapter 1663: Belief in enlightenment Once he reached that point, although Li Tian''s cultivation would not drop, nor would his progress be interrupted, but hisbat power would definitely drop a lot, far less powerful than Seizing the Supreme Heavenly Corpse. After all, a **** with a physical body exists like a bug. If Li Tian loses this Supreme Heavenly Corpse, it will be like a peerless Tianjiao who possesses the Supreme Divine Body suddenly loses the Supreme Divine Body, the loss will be huge. Wang Feng was anxious, but he couldn''t intervene in this matter. He couldn''t help asking secretly: "System, what should we do in this situation?" "This is a heaven-defying opportunity that belongs to Li Tian alone, the host does not need to worry." "Um?" Wang Feng was taken aback by the cold voice in his mind, with a look of surprise on his face. This host is almost on fire, you tell me it''s a chance against heaven? "The Supreme Corpse, in the final analysis, is the Corpse of Heaven and Earth. It is the evolution of the way of Heaven and Earth. When the wisdom born in it diespletely, this Supreme Corpse, theoretically speaking, belongs to Heaven and Earth. To put it simply, it is It is a celestial corpse without intelligence, equivalent to a natural treasure!" "During this period of time, Li Tian imprinted his aura on this Supreme Corpse with the help of the God Seal of Faith and many God Beads, making this a natural treasure, and he haspletely recognized the Lord Li Tian." "Of course, even in this situation, Li Tian will still be squeezed out if the divine seal copses." "But now, more than 70% of the powerhouses in the entire Luotian God Realm have more or less contributed their power of faith to the Immortal Sect. This majestic power of faith, by chance and coincidence, prompted Li Tian and this Transformation of a supreme corpse." "This transformation is that, inspired by this majestic power of faith, this supreme corpse identally gave birth to a brand new soul, but this brand new soul was born relying on Li Tian. Therefore, this brand new soul can also be Said it was Li Tian''s soul!" "This is the so-called soul of faith!" "The soul of faith is a great creation that belongs exclusively to the gods of faith in the world. It has never been born in the past, but by chance, Li Tian will soon have his own soul of faith!" When the sound of the system''s exnation fell, Wang Feng was already stunned. He never thought that Li Tian would get such a heaven-defying fortune? Perhaps, for other living beings, a soul is present at birth, but for those who believe in gods, it is almost impossible to give birth to a soul. Now, under various coincidences, Li Tian is about to give birth to a soul? This is simply a miracle of the heavens! Even Wang Feng, who has created many miracles, must be amazed by such a miracle. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng was shaken, the divine seal of faith and many divine beads in Li Tian''s body gradually copsed, turning into strands of pure power of faith, wandering through the vast meridians of this supreme celestial corpse, as if The river of faith finally converges in that huge mind! "Boom!" With the influx of these majestic powers of faith, the mind of this supreme celestial corpse instantly set off turbulent waves, and strands of power of faith intertwined and entangled in it, turning into huge inscriptions of faith. These inscriptions shone with a red-gold radiance, illuminating the entire dim mind. These inscriptions of faith gradually converged into a huge ball of light. At first nce, it seemed that a great sun suddenly rose from the chaos. "Buzz!" As if affected by Li Tian''s transformation, the crystallization of faith in Wang Feng''s mind suddenly trembled at this moment, and the power of faith that permeated the surroundings also received the traction, split a part, and surged towards Wang Feng. However, Wang Feng himself felt any changes, as if the changes in the crystallization of faith had nothing to do with him. His eyes flickered slightly, while he was carefully examining the changes in Li Tian, trying toprehend the true mystery of the way of faith; on the other hand, he was also watching the changes in the crystallization of faith in his mind. He discovered that after these powers of faith poured into his body, strands of mysterious inscriptions of faith pervaded the crystallization of faith, which came out of his mind and flowed throughout his body, intertwined with those powers of faith. Together. Vaguely, Wang Feng even had a feeling that he had be a believer in gods. The entire square was shrouded in bright red-golden light, making it difficult for many strong men in the Immortal Sect''s residence to spy on it. Only Tai Cang Molong, who was in the depths of the Immortal Sect, stared at the square with a shocked face. "This... this is... the enlightenment of faith?!" As strong as the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, he couldn''t calm down at this moment, and his heart felt like a turbulent sea. Looking at the entire heavens, in the current era, there are only a handful of people who can be older than him, but even he has never seen such a miraculous scene of faith and enlightenment. The so-called enlightenment by faith is to believe in gods and gods to achieve a new way, and it is a concept to be enlightened by all heavenly beings. However, Tai Cang Molong knows very well that it is far more difficult to achieve Taoism through faith than it is for all heavenly beings to achieve Taoism. After all, belief in gods has no soul, and they cannotprehend the principles of Taoism. The only way to improve their strength is to absorb the power of faith ! He thought that Wang Feng was already mysterious enough, but he didn''t expect that he still underestimated it after all. Even the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, at this moment, felt a wave of dread and fear. The entire Immortal Sect seems to be very weak, but its potential is enough to shock the entire heavens. Perhaps, the Immortal Sect may have a chance for a great achievement that no one has been able to aplish since ancient times. In Tai Cang Molong''s big copper bell-like eyes, there was a bright light, and he felt more and more that submitting to Wang Feng and joining the Immortal Sect was the most correct decision in his life. "Boom!" When the Taicang Demon Dragon shook, in Li Tian''s mind, a human-shaped shadow gradually emerged from the light ball gathered by many faith inscriptions, and a touch of agility diffused out of the shadow. At this moment, the originally dim mind seemed toe alive, filled with an inexplicable and majestic vitality. "This...is the soul?" A slightly immature ~ echoed in the whole mind, and just after the immature words fell, a gaze shot out from the red golden light ball, and the shadow waspletely condensed and formed. "boom!" Sitting cross-legged around Li Tianding, the Supreme Corpse trembled crazily at this moment, and on the bronze-colored skin, inscriptions of faith lit up like dragon shadows. "Boom!" In an instant, a thunderp exploded in the sky and earth, endless visions appeared, dragons chant and tigers howled, and gods and shadows stood everywhere. At this moment, the entire heavens trembled for it, an invisible vortex emerged in the sky above the Luotian Divine Realm, and tall phantoms emerged above the sky, worshiping the ce where Wang Feng was from afar. These phantoms are all gods of faith that currently exist or have existed but have passed away in the heavens. Tall phantoms stand up one after another, and the entire sky is densely packed. At first nce, it seems that the entire sky of Luotian Shenyu is covered up! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1664: Domination out, everything returns Chapter 1664: Domination out, everything returns Such a huge movement naturally awakened the old monsters in the heavens again, and one after another looked at them from one mysterious ce after another. The calm old monsters were shocked again. This time, they were even more shocked than the previous two enlightenments. Based on their cultivation, it can be seen that the one who became enlightened this time is the belief in the gods, but even though they have survived for an unknown number of years, this is the first time they have seen the belief in the gods and became enlightened. How can this not shock them? "How...how is it possible? Even believing in gods can be enlightened?" "My God, the old man has only been in seclusion for 35.89 million years, and this era has be like this?" "Sure enough, the great world is approaching, and even the unprecedented belief in gods and enlightenment has appeared?" One after another exmation sounded from the depths of the starry sky, including Ye Muqing, Di Qin and others who were rectifying the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, as well as the Sky Master Wu and others who left angrily. Even many experts in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm recovered from their seclusion and looked in the direction of the Luotian God Realm, their deep eyes that seemed to be filled with the entire universe trembled. In the mysterious source vige, two tall and straight figures stood under the ancient tree with their hands behind their backs, their eyes seemed to glimpse the scene of the kingdom of God in Wang Feng''s body through many obstacles. "I didn''t expect Xiao Ten''s luck to be so terrifying that even his subordinates who believe in gods can be enlightened?!" A smile appeared on Brother Jiu''s face, and he murmured softly. "Xiao Shi is the existence with the highest potential among us, even the eldest brother can''t match him, so it''s reasonable to have such luck!" The starling raised his eyebrows and smiled lightly. The next moment, Brother Nine seemed to think of something, the smile on his face suddenly subsided, and he said in a concentrated voice: "Brother and the others are in a more and more difficult situation. I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect Xiao Shi for long!" Hearing this, Starling fell silent immediately, he pondered for a moment, and said: "I believe that Xiao Shi will be able to ovee all difficulties and reach the top!" "Whether it''s the rebellious people in the sky, or the catastrophe in the sky, they will definitely not be able to stop Xiao Shi from taking off!" "So what if I wait to go?" "He is from that family!" When the starling said this, the ninth brother raised his eyebrows and nodded in agreement. "ording to the news from brother Jiu, that rebellious person from Tianyu may enter Cangyu andpete for the position of Dao. Even if we leave, we should leave some means to help Xiaoshi!" Immediately afterwards, Brother Jiu spoke again, with a stern look in his eyes. "This may be the opportunity for Xiao Shi to climb to the top. With such a rebellious person who is not tainted by karma and Tao as a stepping stone, Xiao Shi will definitely be able to climb to the next level!" The starling narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured softly. After saying this, Brother Ba and Brother Nine looked at each other and smiled, with a hint of inscrutability flickering on their faces. On the other side, in a certain area of Luotian God Realm, Gu Chou and his party stood on the top of the mountain, looking up at the many visions in the sky, they were stunned, and the middle-aged Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor beside them was also shocked endlessly. "Believe in enlightenment? Such a miracle that has never been seen in ancient times, actually appeared in this era?" "Could it be that the old saying is true: Nine heavens fall, the great worldes, the ruler emerges, and ten thousand ways return?" Emperor Yuanwu squinted his eyes slightly, staring at the vision in the sky, unable to calm down no matter what. Not only him, but all the old monsters in the heavens were shocked and astonished by this time of faith enlightenment. Various thoughts emerged from their minds, stronger than them. At this moment, a kind of hope for the future arose. hesitated. ... On the square, as Li Tian condensed the soul of faith, the Li Tian Ding beside him trembled violently, wisps of power of faith continuously surged out and gathered in Li Tian''s body. "boom!" A tyrannical aura emanated from Li Tian''s body. At this moment, his cultivation was rising at a speed visible to the naked eye, and strands of mysterious inscriptions of faith shone on his skin, making him look extremely mysterious. Perhaps due to the influence of Li Tiancheng, Wang Feng, who was not far away, fell into a strange state ofprehension. His thoughts seemed to be immersed in the endless ocean of faith, countless Qing''s way of faith is mysterious, as if he has found his destination, he forcefully squeezed into the depths of Wang Feng''s soul. Originally, Wang Feng was only at a superficial level when ites to the way of faith, but with the blessing of these mysteries, his understanding of the way of faith is improving at a terrifying speed. At the same time, the crystallization of faith between the eyebrows of the Soul of Destiny also glowed faintly, and the inscriptions formed by the condensed way of faith were formed in Wang Feng''s mind, and then poured into the crystallization of faith. The crystallization of faith, which was originally no more than the size of a palm, grew at an extremely fast speed amid the influx of these faith inscriptions. While the crystallization of faith is growing, wisps of power of faith are also diffused from the crystallization of faith,ing out of Wang Feng''s mind, flowing through Wang Feng''s limbs and bones, causing Wang Feng''s body to produce a An indescribable strange change. If someone can see through Wang Feng''s body, they will find that these powers of faith have gradually turned into a little bit of light and merged into Wang Feng''s bones. On the surface, there is no strange change, but if you observe carefully, It can be found that with the integration of these rays of light, Wang Feng''s bones and even bone marrow have given birth to a kind of charm. No one can exin exactly what Wang Feng''s changes are now, because throughout the ages, this is the first time that Wang Feng has encountered such a situation! If Li Tian hadn''t be enlightened with the body of faith in the gods, Wang Feng would not have had such an encounter! Today''s Li ~ is already an independent individual, but after all, he is formed by Wang Feng''s belief and the belief of Immortal Sect. Feng has an inseparable rtionship. Under this connection, the stronger Wang Feng is and the higher his faith is, the stronger Li Tian will naturally be. In the same way, the stronger Li Tian is, he can also feed back to Wang Feng through this connection. It was also under Li Tianchengdao''s feedback that Wang Feng was able to obtain this indescribable opportunity. It was the first time in the entire heavens that people believed in gods and became enlightened. Who else could reproduce Wang Feng''s fate? "Boom!" When Wang Feng transformed because of Li Tian''s enlightenment, many phantoms and visions that appeared above the sky, at this moment, turned into endless rays of light, crossed time and space, and swarmed towards Li Tian. Under the blessing of this inexplicable power, Li Tian''s cultivation base suddenly climbed to the seventh step of Taoism, and it was not until he reached the peak that the fluctuations in his body slowly subsided. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1665: dark wrath Chapter 1665: dark wrath "Buzz!" At this moment, Li Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and a ray of golden light shed through his eyes, directly piercing the void in front of him. Feeling the real feeling of the physical body and the mysterious soul, Li Tian''s face was filled with uncontroble ecstasy, he did it, and became the first believer in gods with a physical body and a soul throughout the ages! He desperately wants to find someone to share his joy, just like a child who has aplished great achievements, but when Li Tian nced around, he found that there was only Wang Feng in the square. He narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up and down Wang Feng''s state, and an inexplicable color suddenly appeared on his face. "I didn''t expect the master to achieve the golden body of faith by ident. Anyway, let the subordinates help you!" After saying that, Li Tian took a deep breath to suppress his excitement, then his eyes narrowed suddenly, and as he waved his hands, the power of faith gushed out like a golden dragon, swarming towards Wang Feng. "Buzz!" When this majestic power of faith poured into his body, Wang Feng''s whole body shook violently. Faint golden lines emerged from his skin, and wisps of power of faith turned into stars and melted into his bones. , making his bones glow with bright golden light. After an unknown amount of time, Wang Feng woke up leisurely, feeling full of strength and refreshed. He didn''t know what changed in him, but he could feel that his physique was dozens of times stronger than before. Although his cultivation base had not been raised to the realm of Dao, hisbat power was enough to Crush ordinary one or two-step powerhouses, even relying on physique alone, is much stronger than ordinary Zhan Wo Supreme. "Li Tian, see the master!" At this moment, Li Tian appeared in front of Wang Feng, knelt down on one knee and saluted Wang Feng respectfully. Even though he has already reached the peak of the seventh step of Taoism, Li Tian is still full of gratitude to Wang Feng. He is very clear that without Wang Feng, it is impossible for him to reach the current step, and it is even impossible for him to be born. In terms of loyalty to Wang Feng, no one in the entire Immortal Sect can match him. Looking at the respectful Li Tian in front of him, Wang Feng smiled lightly, stretched out his hand to help him up, and said in a concentrated voice: "There is no need to be polite, I am very happy, you can have today''s achievements!" "Without the master, Li Tianduan would not have achieved what he is today!" Hearing this, Li Tian bowed again and said gratefully. Seeing this, Wang Feng shook his head with a smile and didn''t say any more. "Subordinates who be enlightened with a body of faith will surely be punished by the gods. Please ask the master to let the subordinates leave. Only in this way can the punishmente!" Li Tian bowed to Wang Feng and spoke solemnly. Wang Feng frowned slightly, but he had forgotten that such a heaven-defying thing like Li Tian would surely be punished by heaven. "Are you sure?" "Nine times out of ten!" "Subordinate, you still want to ovee difficulties for your master, how can you stop your subordinate with mere punishment from the heavens?" Li Tian said domineeringly, at this moment, although he has just reached the peak of the seventh step of He Dao, hisbat power is already at the top of the ancestral level powerhouse, and he can win in the same realm in the whole world. His, very few. "good!" Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded, waved his hand, and directly led Li Tian away from the Kingdom of God. On a certain peak in the Taiqing Mountains of the Luotian Divine Region, Sun Wukong and others sat cross-legged, closed their eyes and rested their minds. After returning from the outer starry sky, they stayed here to rest. The next moment, the figures of Wang Feng and Li Tian suddenly appeared, awakening Monkey King and others. "See the Sovereign!" Sun Wukong and others hurriedly bowed. Wang Feng waved his hand, indicating that Monkey King and the others don''t need to be polite! Seeing this, Sun Wukong and the others turned their gazes to Li Tian one after another, their eyes shone brightly, especially the militant Monkey King, who was eager to try. After seeing the vision above the sky, they guessed that it might be Li Tian caused. Seeing Li Tian''s unfathomable strength now undoubtedly confirmed their guess, stronger than Monkey King, they could vaguely feel a hint of crisis from Li Tian. Li Tian, who was vulnerable in the past, is already qualified to be his opponent! "Buzz!" As if aware of Sun Wukong''s fighting intent, Li Tian smiled at Sun Wukong, but he didn''t make a sound. Instead, he rose from the ground and went straight to the sky. "Sect Master, Li Tian is...?" This scene made Sun Wukong and others stunned, and asked quickly. "He has be enlightened and is about to face divine punishment!" After Wang Feng exined a sentence, his figure flickered, followed Li Tian, and rose towards the starry sky outside the territory. Sun Wukong and the others looked at each other in nk dismay, not daring to neglect, and instantly soared into the sky. "Boom!" When Li Tian appeared in the starry sky outside the territory, a thunderous sound resounded throughout the Luotian Divine Realm suddenly exploded, and countless cmity clouds swarmed from all directions, and the entire Luo Tian Divine Realm dimmed instantly. Even if it wasn''t in the Luotian Divine Realm, the terrifying power of the sky still made the entire Luotian Divine Realm tremble. "My God, what happened?" "Who is crossing the catastrophe? No, this is God''s punishment! Hiss!" The sounds of exmations and gasps reverberated in Luotian Divine Realm, stronger than the ancestors of many overlord-level forces. At this moment, they did not dare to go to spy easily. They can feel the horror of that heavenly power better than ordinary people, and even they, in front of this heavenly power, feel sympathetic to each other. "Boom!" A huge cmity cloud enveloped the entire starry sky outside Luo Tianshen''s domain, and ferocious jet-ck thunder dragons tumbling with the cmity cloud, roaring thunderous sounds sounded one after another. Even if the scourge hadn''t beenpletely condensed, the terrifying thunder force had spread across the entire outer starry sky, making Wang Feng and others standing in the distance startled. Under the Cmity ~ Li Tian stood with his hands behind his back, his body tall and straight, staring at the scourge that was about to take shape in the sky above, without a single wave on his face, as if this wasn''t a scourge that would destroy the world at all, but just A small catastrophe that can be easily extinguished. "Buzz!" In an instant, a dark eye like a ck hole emerged from the robbery cloud. With the emergence of this eye, the heavenly power in the entire starry sky became thicker and thicker. The terrifying storm was dispersed by this heavenly power. "Roar!" The next moment, one after another of dark thunder dragons roared out from the cmity cloud, like the sky falling, they attacked Li Tian, looking around, within a million miles of Li Tian''s ce, there were all dark thunder dragons Shrouded, that terrifying Lei Wei, even from a long distance, is shocking. What is shocking is that, facing such a terrifying thunder bombardment, Li Tian was still calm and calm. It was not until the thunder was about to strike that he stretched out his hand and waved his hand. The endless power of faith condensed into a ball of light and enveloped him in it. "Boom!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1669: Mysterious powerhouse who is proficient in cause and effect Chapter 1669: Mysterious powerhouse who is proficient in cause and effect Now in the Immortal Sect, although there is Tai Cang Molong, the supreme master of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, who would dislike the fact that his sect''s power is too deep? With theing of the great world, in the years toe, the realm of heaven and gods will surely be the mainstream. Even though, under the double suppression of Dao Dao and Dao Dao, the powerhouses at the level of Dao Dao and Shen Dao need to be careful every step they take, but it is still difficult to ignore the horror of this existence. In today''s era, Dao Zun and even ancestor-level powerhouses may be unparalleled in the world, but once the powerhouses of the heavens and godse, such powerhouses will be reduced to ants in an instant, unable to resist even a single move of the opponent. Just killing a few ants, how can the Dao and the Dao of Heaven care about it? Therefore, in theing time, if Wang Feng wants the Immortal Sect to stand firm in theing storm, he must do his best to umte the foundation of the Dao of Heaven. Still the same sentence, no matter how big the disaster is, as long as you have absolute strength, you can stand tall. And this ancient map suspected to be left behind by Shenxu Tianzu is an opportunity for Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect. Even if Fairy Luofeng did something wrong, Wang Feng was confident that she could resist it, and even let her lose everything and be her own wedding dress. "Since Sect Master Wang believes it, is he willing to go with my concubine to have a look?" Fairy Luofeng stared at Wang Feng with her soul-stirring beautiful eyes, and asked expectantly. "Since the fairy invites you sincerely, how can I refuse?" "When the fairy is ready, just let me know!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered slightly, and he smiled lightly at Fairy Luofeng. "With the help of Sect Master Wang, this trip will be a sess!" Fairy Luofeng bowed andplimented her. "I still have something to do, so I will leave first!" Wang Feng smiled nomittally, cupped his hands at Fairy Luofeng, and turned away with Monkey King and others. Looking at the back of Wang Feng and others leaving, the smile on Fairy Luofeng''s face disappeared without a trace in an instant, reced by a touch of doubt. "Master, are you sure that he can really open the relics of the ancestor Shenxu?" "Except for him, there is probably no one else in the world who can open it!" Surprisingly, when the voice of doubt in Luofeng Fairy''s heart sounded, an ancient and beautiful words sounded in Luofeng Fairy''s mind. If the Great Cang Demon Dragon was here, with his cultivation base, he would surely be able to find a beautiful figure in a white dress standing in the depths of Luofeng Fairy''s mind, like a nine-day fairy. Hearing the master''s words, Fairy Luofeng shrank her beautiful eyes. She never expected that her mysterious master would have such great confidence in the suzerain of the Immortal Sect? Who is this person? At this moment, Fairy Luofeng couldn''t help being curious about Wang Feng, and her intuition told her that Wang Feng was definitely more than just the master of the Immortal Sect. Although she didn''t know how high her master used to be, she knew that her master was an existence in the realm of heaven and god. The mere peak of the Emperor God can be so favored by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, and anyone who sees it will be shocked and curious. "Master, do you know who he is?" Fairy Luofeng couldn''t help the curiosity in her heart, and asked softly again. "I don''t know!" Hearing this, a look of astonishment flickered on Fairy Luofeng''s exquisite face. "Then you...?" "I believe in him as a teacher because he has a great karma in him. This karma, even a teacher who is proficient in the way of karma, is difficult to see through!" "Looking at the world, apart from a few people, the Dao of Heaven, and the Dao, there is no one who can make a teacher unable to see through cause and effect!" "As for this person, who is only at the peak of the Emperor God, the teacher has already made it impossible for him to see through. His origin must be extremely terrifying." "Such people often have great luck and great wisdom that are unimaginable by the world. Things that are impossible for ordinary people aremonce for this kind of people!" "The strength of the Immortal Sect is not weak, and there are no longer a few strong ones at the Dao level, but they are willing to be below the peak of the Emperor God in this area. Is it possible for ordinary people to do it?" When Master''s exnation fell, Fairy Luofeng fell silent. She never thought that Wang Feng was so mysterious that even her master couldn''t see through it. She even vaguely felt that her master was very afraid of Wang Feng, no, to be precise, fear. Since she worshiped the other party as her teacher, it was the first time she saw the other party showing such a gesture. For a while, Fairy Luofeng became more and more awed and curious about Wang Feng. "Go get ready!" "Such things in the ruins of the ancestor of Shenxu, as a teacher, is bound to be obtained. Only by obtaining such things can a teacher fully recover, and even go to a higher level!" When Fairy Luofeng was pondering, the ancient and beautiful words resounded in her mind again. Fairy Luofeng had a pretty face, and said with a strong voice: "Master, don''t worry, no matter what, this disciple will help you restore your peak, even if you sacrifice your life for it, this disciple will not hesitate!" Back then, I was just an ordinary woman, if not for Master, how could I have achieved what I am today? In the past, Master helped her, but now, it''s time for her to repay Master! "Silly boy, as long as you can get inside, no one can stop you from getting that thing for your teacher!" ... On the other side, Wang Feng and the others who had already arrived on the eighth floor of Luofeng Tower also stopped in their tracks. Until then, Monkey King couldn''t help asking: "Sovereign, what kind of imaginary realm do you really want to go with that woman?" "ording to my old grandson, that woman didn''t hold back anything good, maybe she wanted to use you." After Sun Wukong''s voice fell, Purgatory Chaos on the side also nodded subconsciously, obviously agreeing with Sun Wukong''s thoughts. If it is really as good as that woman said, how can she be cheap to others? Ask yourself, if it were them, it would be impossible for them to share the map of the suspected Shenxu Tianzu ruins with others, and they would have gone there by themselves. Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos are not ~ This kind of thing that can be seen at a nce, how can this extremely intelligent and extraordinary suzerain of my family agree? Could it be that the suzerain has taken a fancy to the other party''s beauty? That''s not right, the suzerain is not a lustful person, not to mention, among the women in this world, is there any woman who canpare to the suzerain''s wife? Hearing Monkey King''s question, Wang Feng smiled, nced at Monkey King, and asked, "What? You''re afraid of being the Great Sage Equaling Heaven for a mere calction of the third step of the peak of He Dao?" "Furthermore, it''s impossible for this woman not to know the strength of my Immortal Sect. Either she still has something to rely on and is confident that she can take down my Immortal Sect, or there are other reasons!" "But no matter what the reason is, in the face of absolute strength, there are no waves!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong yelled loudly as if his tail had been stepped on: "My old grandson will be afraid? Are you kidding me!" "The suzerain is right, no matter what tricks that woman has, they will all be wiped out in front of my grandson''s golden cudgel!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1670: Guchou seller Chapter 1670: Guchou seller Seeing Monkey King in such a posture, Wang Feng smiled slightly. He never believed in Fairy Luofeng''s words from the beginning to the end. What he believed in was only the strength of himself and the Immortal Sect. No matter how powerful Fairy Luofeng was, it was useless in front of absolute strength. It is no exaggeration to say that Taicang Molong alone is enough to crush any calctions, not to mention the many ancestors of his Immortal Sect, as well as many guardians, guardian beasts and other powerful people. Today''s Immortal Sect is not as weak as it was when it first stepped into the God Realm. Looking at the heavens, with the current true background of Immortal Sect, it is invincible to dare to say, but self-protection is still no problem. Of course, the Immortal Sect still has a long way to go if it wants to truly conquer the heavens. After all, the water in the entire heavens is too deep, and even the Taicang Demon Dragon who has recovered to its peak state does not dare to im invincibility. When Wang Feng breaks into the realm of heaven and gods, integrates the four seals of theherworld, and obtains three hundred of them, perhaps the Immortal Sect will be truly invincible, making all the forces of the heavens afraid of it. "Let''s go and see what''s going on with Guchou and the others?" After pondering for a while, Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled softly. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng walked straight downstairs with Purgatory Chaos and Monkey King. At the same time, in a luxurious box on the sixth floor of Luofeng Building. Gu Chou, Gu Gengchou, Lei Yi, and Yushuang stood quietly, looking at the door from time to time, with a look of expectation in their eyes, and behind them, the ancestor of Yuanwu Emperor was sipping tea. "Guchou, have you told the Suzerain yet?" Seeing that not a short time had passed, and Wang Feng hadn''te yet, Yushuang couldn''t help asking. "Say it!" "Perhaps the suzerain has something to dy!" Gu Chou nodded, guessing loudly. While Guchou and the others were waiting anxiously, Emperor Yuanwu put down the tea in his hand, his eyes shone with a deep brilliance. When he stepped into Luofeng City, the whole Luofeng City had no secrets at all for him . Even the entire Luotian God Realm, as long as he wants to, doesn''t have any secrets. Whether it was the conversation between Wang Feng and the others on the ninth floor, or the conversation with Fairy Luofeng, they were all sensed by Emperor Yuanwu. It''s just that he didn''t expect to hear such important information by ident. "The relics of Shenxu Tianzu? Interesting, if this is true, what can I say, I have to go and have a look!" Emperor Yuanwu thought to himself. Although he has never seen the might of the Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu with his own eyes, he has also known some legends about the Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu. Even this person is more terrifying than the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor, but the existence of this person is too old, and there is very little information handed down. Therefore, even in the realm of Heaven and God, anyone who knows this existence can Very few. If such a relic of existence appears in the world, if it is spread out, no one in the realm of the gods of heaven can sit still. Even if the Dao and the way of heaven are now bncing the heavens, there will still be many old monsters of the realm of gods of heaven appearing to go to the void World,pete for this relic of existence! Perhaps, in theing catastrophe, not many people can survive, especially the higher the cultivation base, the more dangerous the situation will be, but still no one can resist the improvement of the cultivation base. If one reaches the Heavenly Dao God Realm, no matter what, he will be punished, unless he is willing to give up his cultivation and live like a mortal, maybe he can escape his life, otherwise, there is no escape. It is precisely because of this that every point of strength is more guaranteed. Once the inheritance of the ancestor of the gods is obtained, not to mention being able to reach the height of the ancestor of the gods 100%, but even with only 10% of the strength, it can be improved. own chance of survival. "Crack!" While Emperor Yuanwu was pondering, the sound of opening the door echoed throughout the room, and immediately after, Wang Feng and the others appeared in everyone''s sight. "See the Sovereign!" Seeing Wang Feng, Gu Chou and the others all looked excited, bowed quickly and looked at Wang Feng with reverence. Seeing that gesture, Emperor Yuanwu admired him a little. In the hearts of Gu Chou and the others, the old man is in the state of heaven and God, but he can''tpare to Wang Feng, a mere ant at the peak of the emperor and god? Where is the reasoning for this? When Gu Chou and others were saluting, Wang Feng and the others also saw Emperor Yuanwu sitting behind them with the old god. With just one nce, the eyes of Wang Feng and the others narrowed one after another, and the whole body tensed subconsciously. Stretch. Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos even more subtlely adjusted their positions to guard Wang Feng. Under the perception of Wang Feng and others, Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestors were like an abyss, unfathomable, and even just a nce made their souls tremble, as if they had glimpsed some terrible existence. Wang Feng never expected that Gu Chou and the others, who had returned again, would be apanied by such a strong man. The next moment, Wang Feng forcibly suppressed the throbbing in his heart, regained hisposure, and said with a light smile, "There''s no need to be polite!" As the words fell, a soft force emanated from Wang Feng''s hands, supporting Gu Chou and others. Wang Feng looked at Guchou and the others, and nodded in satisfaction. Sure enough, it is better to let the disciples go out to practice! I haven''t seen you for a long time, but Gu Chou and others have reached the peak of Emperor God, and their cultivation has even surpassed many elders of the Immortal Sect. Of course, among the Immortal Sect, Gu Chou and others are not the only ones who have been promoted. Although the previous Tiandao Mingzu and Tiannu''s invasion put the entire Luotian Divine Realm in crisis, it gave many Immortal Sect powerhouses a good opportunity to practice. Every Immortal Sect powerhouse has improved more or less . After killing the army of the Taoist family, Wang Feng obtained arge number of sect values, but he had not had time to convert these sect values into the strength of his Immortal Sect. The Immortal Sect''s strong person will surely bring the overall strength of the Immortal Sect to a higher level! "Guchou, what are you talking about?" After some cold talk, Wang Feng asked Guchou. UU Reading Hearing this, Gu Chou and the others stepped aside one after another, fully revealing the ancestor of Yuanwu Emperor who was behind them. Before Wang Feng could open his mouth to ask, Gu Chou directly smiled and said, "Sect Master, the important thing I''m talking about is this senior Yuanwu Emperor!" "Before, I waited to go out to practice...!" After Gu Chou briefly exined the process of their meeting with Emperor Yuanwu, he continued: "Through the unremitting efforts of the disciples, the senior has agreed to join my Immortal Sect, but he has a condition, and this condition needs to be handled by the Sect Master. !" "By the way, Suzerain, this senior is a powerhouse above the Heavenly Dao God Realm!" As Gu Chou''s voice fell, before Wang Feng said anything, Emperor Yuan Wu almost couldn''t help but p Gu Chou to death. When did the old man agree to join the Immortal Sect? Cooperating with this old man who treats you as apprentices and taught you wholeheartedly, then you sold this old man out in a blink of an eye? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1671: killer feature Chapter 1671: killer feature On the other side, Wang Feng and the others were stunned when they heard Gu Chou''s words. It took a long time for Wang Feng to realize that he was both surprised and happy. He never expected that Gu Chou would bring him such a big surprise and directly recruit a strong man from the Heavenly Dao and God Realm to join him? This is the realm of heaven and gods! At present, in the Immortal Sect, there is only one Tai Cang Demon Dragon, even with the East Emperor Taiyi who can be summoned permanently, there are only two. In the future situation, the powerhouses at the level of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm are the real mainstay of a power, and each of them has a deep foundation. "Wang Feng, I met senior!" Afterwards, Wang Feng respectfully bowed to Emperor Yuanwu, and Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos beside him, although silent, also saluted respectfully! Facing the powerhouses of Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm, even Monkey King would not dare to trust him! Although he is known as the Great Sage Equaling Heaven, with his current strength, he is not yet the real Equaling Heaven, but the one in front of him is the real Equaling Heaven. Who would dare to disrespect such a person? Emperor Yuanwu took a deep breath, calmed down the idea of killing Gu Chou, and smiled at Wang Feng: "A hero is a boy! Looking at the heavens, you are the only one who can achieve such achievements at your age Only one person!" Hearing this, Wang Feng said with a smile neither humble nor overbearing: "Senior, you are overwhelmed." Seeing this, Emperor Yuanwu nodded secretly, regardless of everything else, he definitely admired Wang Feng a lot. With his level of cultivation, among the heavens, there is really no younger generation who can catch his eyes. several. To be honest, if the two Guchou brothers hadn''t practiced the same Jiedao as him, the aptitude of the Guchou brothers would not have caught his attention, but Wang Feng, even if he didn''t practice the Jiedao, still moved him. Emperor Yuanwu didn''t know how long he had seen such an outstanding young generation. It''s just that when he thought that the two disciples he had set his eyes on wanted to force himself into this person''s subordinates, Emperor Yuanwu felt a shock in his heart. While Emperor Yuanwu was meditating secretly, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he asked solemnly to Emperor Yuanwu: "I wonder what requirements senior has for joining the Immortal Sect?" No force will miss a powerful person in the realm of Heaven and God, and Wang Feng is no exception. Gu Chou and others have already set up a bridge for him. If he still doesn''t understand, then he won''t be able to reach his current level. Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Emperor Yuanwu smiled, and answered irrelevantly: "Heaven Dao God Realm, shoulder to shoulder with the sky, the sky is indestructible, the Tao is indestructible, eternal immortality!" "There are countless living beings in this world, and there are very few who may reach the realm of heaven and gods. Even among hundreds of millions of people, it is difficult to find one!" After the words fell, Emperor Yuanwu didn''t wait for Wang Feng to speak, and asked again: "What qualifications do you think you have to make this old man submit to you?" Although Gu Chou and others beside him were very nervous, they didn''t make a sound. They all knew that Emperor Yuanwu was testing Wang Feng. As long as Wang Feng answered him satisfactorily, then it was very possible. If he is dissatisfied, he will not only lose a great achievement, but may also lose a master who is very suitable for his two brothers. It can be said that Wang Feng''s next answer is likely to be rted to the future fate of his brothers. Of course, even without Emperor Yuanwu, the two Guchou brothers believed that they could achieve extremely high achievements under the leadership of the suzerain, but they would take many detours on the road of robbery. Compared to the nervousness of Gu Chou and others, Wang Feng was quite calm. The fact that Yuanwu Emperor Zu could ask this sentence meant that his heart had been shaken, which was already remarkable. If it were any other strong man in the Dao of Heaven and God, if he dared to make him surrender, he might not be shot out of his wits on the spot. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng raised his head, looked directly into the eyes of Emperor Yuanwu, and said in a deep voice: "Senior should understand the truth that there are more people and more power!" "Senior may be very strong, but in theing great world, if senior is alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult to survive alone. If senior joins the Immortal Sect, although junior can''t guarantee that he can 100% prevent the catastrophe, at least he can let senior More chances!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yuanwu smiled nomittally, and asked again: "As you say, wouldn''t it be better for me to join those extremely powerful forces? Why should I join your Immortal Sect?" "With the strength of this old man''s cultivation, if he wants to join, no force will refuse!" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, not at all surprised that Emperor Yuanwu would ask such a question, he paused, and said: "Indeed, no force can refuse senior''s joining!" "But among all the heavens, those who are qualified to let seniors join, all of them have existed for a long time and have super strong foundations. Such forces are intricate andplicated. If you join them, seniors can guarantee that the other party will treat each other sincerely?" "I think there is a reason why senior has been alone so far, right?" Emperor Yuanwu smiled and continued: "Then what qualifications does your Immortal Sect have for me to join?" When Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestor''s words fell, Wang Feng''s whole temperament suddenly turned aside, and his body seemed to be raised a little bit. He showed determination, and said loudly: "It''s only been ten years since the younger generation cultivated and even developed the Immortal Sect!" "From a mere mortal, to founding the Immortal Sect, and then to the current state of development, looking at the heavens, who canpare with this junior?" "There are still a hundred years before the great worldes. During this period of time, this junior has the confidence to develop the Immortal Sect to the top of the heavens!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body reveals the spirit of contemptuousness, that detached self-confidence, which made Gu Chou and others admire him, even Emperor Yuanwu looked sideways at him. "Hahaha!" Emperor Yuanwuughed loudly, drove towards Wang Feng, and said in a deep voice, "You and even the Immortal Sect do have such potential." "But potential is potential after all. No one can tell what will happen in the future!" "For example, at this moment, if the old man wants to destroy your Immortal Sect, what''s the use of it, no matter how great the potential is?" When Emperor Yuanwu''s voice fell, Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos suddenly tensed up, squinting their eyes, staring at Emperor Yuanwu, the power in their bodies surged wildly, even though they knew that they were not the opponent of Emperor Yuanwu~.mtlnovel.~ But if Emperor Yuanwu dared to act recklessly, they would definitely take action immediately to protect Wang Feng! Emperor Yuanwu nced at the nervous Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos, he didn''t care, and continued: "There are countless arrogance in this world, but there are very few who can really stand at the top!" "If you want me to join the Immortal Sect, just relying on potential is not enough!" Hearing this, Wang Feng took a deep breath, and said in a deep voice, "Senior, do you dare to enter the junior kingdom of God?" From the beginning to the end, Wang Feng knew that it would be as difficult as ascending to the sky to subdue existences like Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestors. What he exined before was just to let the other party know the potential of him and even the Immortal Sect. The real trump card is the great blue dragon in his body! Although Wang Feng didn''t know which realm the Yuanwu Emperor had reached, he could feel that this person was not as good as the Taicang Demon Dragon! The Tai Cang Demon Dragon used to be an existence at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, looking at the world, there are only a handful of people who can cultivate higher than him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1672: Heavenly Dao Profound Realm Chapter 1672: Heavenly Dao Profound Realm Although Wang Feng had not been in contact with Emperor Yuanwu for a short time, he had already figured out the other party''s mind. From the conversation, Wang Feng knew that Emperor Yuanwu didn''t reject joining the Immortal Sect. What he needed was an excuse to join the Immortal Sect, or a step down to his dignity as a **** of heaven. And this step is the Taicang Demon Dragon in Wang Feng''s Divine Kingdom. Even a powerhouse at the level of Tai Cang Molong joined the Immortal Sect, so why didn''t he, the ancestor of Yuanwu Emperor, not join? Of course, Wang Feng''s move is also a dangerous move! Those who are strong in the realm of heaven and gods have the divine power of heaven and earth in every move. It is not an exaggeration to say that the sky copses and the earth cracks. Once Emperor Yuanwu has any bad thoughts, even if he will be crushed by the Taicang dragon in the end, the sudden explosion will be extremely powerful. , can absolutely destroy his kingdom of God! His Kingdom of God is certainly terrifying, far surpassing the powerhouses of the same realm, and even more terrifying than the Kingdom of Gods of ordinary Hedao-level powerhouses, but it cannot stop the impact of the power of Heavenly Dao and God-level powerhouses. Although there are risks, it is worthwhile to bear some risks for a strong man in the heavenly realm. For ordinary people, they are not even qualified to bear these risks. Of course, Wang Feng does not only have the killer weapon of the Taicang Demon Dragon. The Dao artifact in his body can also allow Emperor Yuanwu to join in. However, the origin of Emperor Yuanwu is unpredictable. Don''t dare to show the artifact of the avenue at will. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Emperor Yuanwu''s eyes flickered, and he stared at Wang Feng closely. Wang Feng thought well, he did not reject joining the Immortal Sect, all he needed was an excuse to join, or in other words, he wanted to see the real background of the Immortal Sect created by Wang Feng. As long as it can make his heart beat, he doesn''t mind joining. "Why don''t you dare?" The next moment, Emperor Yuanwu proudly said that even Wang Feng, the mere peak emperor god, had the guts to let him enter his own kingdom of God. Could it be that he hadn''t the guts to enter the opponent''s kingdom of God? What a joke! Seeing this, Wang Feng first informed the Taicang Demon Dragon in the Kingdom of God, and then waved his hand, a void crack appeared in front of Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestor, which was his entrance to the Kingdom of God. Then, Wang Feng stepped in first, followed by Monkey King and Purgatory Chaos, and finally Emperor Yuanwu. As for Guchou and others, they did not enter, but guarded in the box. "Buzz!" As soon as he stepped into Wang Feng''s divine kingdom, Emperor Yuanwu retreated instantly like a frightened rabbit, staring at the burly figure standing in front of Wang Feng with his eyes like torches. With just one nce, the pupils constrict and the body trembles uncontrobly. At this moment, Wang Feng was standing with his hands behind his back, Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos were standing beside him, and the human body transformed by the Great Cang Demonic Dragon was standing in front of Wang Feng. There, it brought great pressure to Emperor Yuanwu. "How...how is it possible?" At this moment, Emperor Yuanwu''s heart was full of turmoil. He never thought that the Immortal Sect already had a strong man in the realm of heaven and god, and this strong man''s strength was not weak, which made him palpitate unceasingly. The Tai Cang Demon Dragon felt a sense of terror and familiarity. He finally knew why Wang Feng was always confident. Such a terrifying and strong man stays in the Kingdom of God all the time, so there is still need to be afraid? "The...predecessor is...?" The more he looked at the Taicang Demon Dragon, the more familiar the Emperor Yuanwu felt. He suppressed the shock in his heart and asked aloud. Seeing the posture of Emperor Yuanwu, Wang Feng didn''t change much, but Sun Wukong and Purgatory Chaos beside him all showed a smug look. They gritted their teeth when they saw the arrogance of Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestors before, but now they saw the other party deted and bowed their heads. Although they didn''t bow their heads to them, they also felt an inexplicable sense of regaining their position. "Heavenly Dao Profound Realm, it''s rare!" "If you join the Immortal Sect, I can bring you back to the peak you once were, and even take you to a higher level!" The Tai Cang Demon Dragon nced at Emperor Yuanwu and said indifferently. When Tai Cang Molong''s voice fell, Wang Feng, the others and Yuanwu Emperor''s ancestor all shrank their pupils, especially Yuanwu Emperor''s ancestor, whose whole body trembled slightly. At this moment, Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised. He originally thought that Emperor Yuanwu was only at the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm or the Yin Realm, but unexpectedly, he actually reached the sixth Heavenly Dao Profound Realm? This realm, even in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, belongs to the high-ranking powerhouse, and a random stomp of one''s foot can make the whole heaven tremble. Among the heavens, although there are quite a few powerhouses hidden in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm, most of them are only in the first or second realm, and there are very few who can reach the me Realm of the Dao of Heaven, let alone the sixth realm of Xuan Dao. It''s over! When Wang Feng was pleasantly surprised, Emperor Yuanwu trembled even more. He never imagined that the Tai Cang Demon Dragon could see his real details at a nce? He was indeed a top expert at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Profound Realm, but due to certain reasons, he was forced to remain in the dust for a long time, and his cultivation also fell to the peak of the Heavenly Dao Profound Realm. Some time ago, he broke the seal and came out, feeling that the great world wasing, and desperately wanted to restore his strength and find a strong ally, but he never expected that he would meet Gu Chou and others. It can be seen from this that his rtionship with the Immortal Sect may have been destined. Emperor Yuanwu didn''t have the slightest doubt about the Taicang Demon Dragon''s words. Although he hadn''t recovered to the peak, he was still only cultivated. Whether it was perception or spirit strength, he was no different from the real Heavenly Dao Profound Realm. But even now, I still can''t feel the true cultivation of Tai Cang Demon Dragon, and even looking at it for a long time, even my soul will have a strong fear. This kind of existence is definitely much more terrifying than the self in the peak period. Either it is a strong person at the seventh realm of heaven and immortality, or it is a strong person at the eighth realm of heaven and heaven! No matter which one, it is not difficult to help him recover to the peak or even reach a higher ~. "Senior is...?" After pondering for a while, Emperor Yuanwu gritted his teeth and asked again. The sense of familiarity with the Great Cang Demon Dragon became stronger and stronger, but he still couldn''t remember the origin of the Great Cang Demon Dragon. That strong curiosity drove him to ask for the second time. "I, the Great Demon Dragon!" When the indifferent words of Tai Cang Molong fell, the ancestors of Emperor Yuanwu were taken aback, frowned and pondered for a long time, then raised their heads suddenly, and looked at Tai Cang Molong in disbelief. trembling. "Yes...is that you?" Emperor Yuanwu never expected that he would meet this legendary being, and he even more never expected that such an existence would be acquired by Wang Feng? Perhaps, he has never really seen the Great Blue Demon Dragon, but the legend of the Great Blue Demon Dragon is like thunder. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1673: Fusion itself Chapter 1673: Fusion itself After learning the true identity of the Taicang Demon Dragon, Emperor Yuanwu joined the Immortal Sect without any idents, and epted the two brothers Gu Chou and Gu Gengchou as disciples, and became another enshrinement of the Immortal Sect after the Taicang Demon Dragon. . Once again, Wang Feng was satisfied with recruiting a strong man in the realm of heaven and gods. Counting Donghuang Taiyi who could be summoned permanently at any time, his Immortal Sect already had three powerhouses in the realm of heaven and gods. Maybe not as good as the powerful ns of the heavens, butpared to those hidden world sects with the heavenly gods, they are not too far behind. Wang Feng is not in a hurry to summon Donghuang Taiyi. With the current situation in the heavens, the powerhouses at the level of the gods of heaven are still in a state of seclusion. Summoning Donghuang Taiyi is not very useful. It is better to wait until the system is upgraded again. Donghuang Taiyi When the cultivation base reaches a higher level, it will be summoned again. The only thing his Immortal Sectcks now is overall strength. The high-end powerhouses are very strong, but the middle- and low-level powerhouses are very weak. Aside from the Taicang Demon Dragon and Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor, there are only a few dozen or even less than fifty experts in his Immortal Sect who are in the Dao Realm. It is only a few digits. This kind of strength may be stronger than the general overlord-level forces, but it is only a little bit stronger. Even some extreme overlord-level forces are notparable, let alone those heavenly-level Taoist forces that hide from the world. ! This kind of power, with its own powerful people in the realm of heaven and gods, has an absolutely unfathomable background. Coupled with the fact that they have been hiding from the world for many years, who knows what kind of terrifying powerhouses they have umted over the years? Looking at the heavens, the only ones who can be called the ultimate powers are these Taoist sects with the inheritance of the heavenly way. The so-called overlord powers, in front of these existences, are like children ying house, and they are dismissive at all. In that dark war that year, that is, without the intervention of the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, otherwise it would have been impossible to spread to the entire heavens, and any powerhouse at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm could easily suppress both sides. After bringing Emperor Yuanwu''s ancestor into the Immortal Sect, he let him stay beside Tai Cang Demon Dragon, and while using the help of Tai Cang Demon Dragon to restore his strength, he also taught many elders of the Immortal Sect and the two brothers Gu Chou. Gu Chou never imagined that what she got for bringing such a terrifying strong man to the Immortal Sect and doing such a great job was not Wang Feng''s reward, but bondage! The most abominable thing is that the suzerain still calls it a good name for the good of his two brothers? It''s fine if you don''t reward treasures, but also restrict their freedom so that they can''t rob happily! "Too bullying!" Gu Chou wanted to cry but had no tears, and the look in his eyes when he was taken away by Emperor Yuanwu was like a resentful woman in a boudoir, which made Wang Feng feel a little bit unbearable. After some instructions, Wang Feng did not leave the Kingdom of God, but began to calcte. After thest invasion battle, the arena of gods and demons in Tianjiao City was destroyed. After the war ended, Song Que and others built a new arena for gods and demons while Wang Feng was recuperating. The scale of the field is farrger than before, and it is no longer in Tianjiao City, but Tianluo City, which is in the very center of Luotian Shenyu! This city is the real pinnacle of the Luotian God Realm. On the surface, no one manages it, but secretly, the control of this city is controlled by the three overlord-level forces including the Wenren Dao n. When Song Que wanted to create the arena of gods and demons, he was informed by the strong men of the Wenren Dao n, and then the three overlords took the initiative to divide a territory for Song Que to build the arena of gods and demons. Today, the arena of gods and demons located in Tianluo City has be thergest arena in the entire Luotian God Realm. The challenge level covers many realms such as emperor realm, lower **** realm, and upper **** realm. Coupled with the prestige created by the Immortal Sect, the entire arena of gods and demons has been sought after by many Tianjiao of all levels. The wealth earned is far from what the arena of gods and demons in Tianjiao City canpare with before. It can be said that the wealth earned by this arena of gods and demons alone is enough to supply the daily training resources of all the strong in the entire Immortal Sect, and there is even a lot of surplus. At present, except for Li Bai and others on the ninth floor of Luofeng Tower, the other elders of the Immortal Sect are basically training in the arena of gods and demons. Thinking of this, Wang Feng gave Zhan Yuan, who was in the Kingdom of God, a sound transmission order to send many disciples of the Immortal Sect to the Gods and Demons Arena through the Heavenly Dao Teleportation Formation, and let them practice in it. Today, the arena of gods and demons in Tianluo City gathers powerhouses of all levels in the entire Luotian Divine Region. If these people can be used as stepping stones, the strength of many disciples and even elders of his Immortal Sect will definitely be stronger. more powerful. Of course, it is also possible to be a stepping stone for others, but Wang Feng still has confidence in the potential andbat power of the people of the Immortal Sect. Even if they be a stepping stone, it is only a minority. Moreover, making them suffer some setbacks is not necessarily a bad thing. For the existence above Hedao level, Wang Feng intends to throw them all to Tai Cang Molong and Yuanwu Emperor Zu to train them, and even Sun Wukong and Wang Feng let them stay by their side for the time being. Today''s Monkey King has reached the ancestor level, and the next step is to break into the realm of the gods of the heavens. However, given the current situation in the heavens, it is undoubtedly very difficult to break into the realm of the gods of the heavens. Very difficult. But it can temper Monkey King''sbat power, fully stimte Monkey King''s potential, and make him stronger. After some calctions, Wang Feng also determined the next development direction of the Immortal Sect, which is to develop the strength of the middle and lower level powerhouses, so that the overall strength of the Immortal Sect can truly be improved enough to beparable to the overlord level or even stronger forces level. Its just that ~ thinking of the trigger conditions needed to upgrade the system level, Wang Feng felt a pain in the ass, not to mention whether he could kill the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, it would take a long time to find it, not to mention, He can''t just find a few strong people in the heavenly realm to kill him, can he? If this is the case, he will definitely arouse public outrage. I am afraid that if the catastrophe does note, he will be terminated by the powerhouses of the heavens and gods from the heavens. "Forget it, take one step at a time!" Wang Feng sighed softly. After thinking about it, Wang Feng spent tens of thousands of trillions of sect values to extract cultivation bases and bless them all on the elders of the Immortal Sect. It can also improve some of their strength, coupled with their own tempering and the many holy ces of the Immortal Sect, their cultivation base will definitely increase rapidly in a short period of time! Wang Feng nned to give them a wave of blessings every few days before he and Fairy Luofeng went to the Imaginary Realm to help them improve quickly! After doing all this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with anticipation, and he secretly said: "System, use the special opportunity to integrate everything!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1674: Broken and reorganized, detached from the Tao Chapter 1674: Broken and reorganized, detached from the Tao If there is no special opportunity to integrate everything in himself, it would be extremely difficult for Wang Feng to break into the realm of harmony. Even though he has now reached the peak of Emperor God, it seems that he is only one step away from Hedao, but this step is a world of difference. Wang Feng is very clear that although hisbat power is extremely strong, what he has is tooplicated. And each of them is a treasure that is hard to find in the world. Even if his understanding is superb, it is impossible for him toprehend everything in his body to perfection. Just a Dao of Destiny is enough for him to spend a lot of time. Not to mention, he also has the way of the other shore, the way of Liuying and so on. It can be said that the predicament that Wang Feng is facing is the predicament that many peerless talents will face. The foundation is so solid that it has be their barrier. "Buzz!" When Wang Feng''s words fell, his whole body shook violently, a mysterious and terrifying power suddenly emerged from the void, pouring into his body like a tide. At the same time, an invisible mask instantly enveloped Wang Feng, making it difficult for the aura permeating his body to escape. "boom!" With the influx of that mysterious and terrifying power, everything in Wang Feng''s body trembled crazily as if frightened, whether it was the magic keel, the other shore body, Liuying''s heart, or the soul of destiny in his mind. "boom!" At a certain moment, the magic keel on Wang Feng''s back exploded, and unspeakable pain hit his heart, making Wang Feng''s whole body tremble, cold sweat flowed from his forehead, and his face turned pale instantly. Not only the magic keel, but even the inscriptions on the magic way on the magic keel copsed instantly, turning into small crooked lines. Under the infection of these dark lines, Wang Feng''s entire back became extremely ck. Immediately afterwards, the flesh and blood in Wang Feng''s body and even the bones of the whole body also gradually exploded, and the inscription of the other shore engraved in the flesh and bones of the whole body also copsed, turning into tiny lines. "ah!" At this moment, Wang Feng couldn''t bear it anymore, let out one after another pitiful howls, his whole body went limp, and copsed on the ground, like ayer of paper, the dark golden blood flowing out infected the whole body. ground. However, the blood did not disperse, but gathered around Wang Feng''s paper body, wriggling constantly. "boom!" The next moment, the Dao of Destiny in the Destiny Soul in Wang Feng''s mind also cracked, and the small lines of the inscriptions on the Dao of Destiny were intertwined. No one can imagine the pain Wang Feng is suffering at this moment. His entire soul and even his body are torn apart. If it weren''t for a mysterious and mysterious force that enveloped his consciousness, he might have been unable to bear the pain. He died on the spot. . At this moment, Wang Feng''s entire body and even his soul explodedpletely, turning into a mass of flesh and blood, intertwined with many small lines, all kinds of brilliance, blooming from the flesh and blood, making this area mysterious Iparable. Many fetishes that were originally in Wang Feng''s mind were also squeezed out one after another. However, these fetishes did not leave, but hung above Wang Feng. Such as the Great Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing Divine Stele, the Phoenix Egg, the Source Dao Supreme Holy Spirit Crystal, etc., lined up in a row, emitting a faint brilliance, and these brilliance fell down, covering the mass of flesh and blood. If someone observes closely, they will find that these brilliance are not real light at all, but strands of extremely small lines. It seems that someone has urged these fetishes to disintegrate the inscriptions that bloomed from them, turning them into a Strands of lines fell into the flesh and blood of Wang Feng''s body. As the lines of these gods poured in, the whole flesh and blood became more messy, like a hodgepodge, with various lines intertwined in it, and colorful brilliance shone out. At this time, Wang Feng''s consciousness aura, he can no longer feel any pain, because he is in a mysterious and mysterious space, in this white space, there are many lines flying, like elves. And Wang Feng''s aura of consciousness was forcibly pressed on a throne made of condensed power. In front of him, there seemed to be a pair of invisible big hands, which were undting those different lines, forcibly condensing them together, Turned into a brand new inscription. Sitting on the throne of power, Wang Feng was already dumbfounded. The scene in front of him was beyond hisprehension, and even with his superprehension, it was difficult to understand it. This scene seemed to involve the deepest mysteries of the nature of heaven and earth, with an indescribable Taoism. When those inscriptions were waved by those invisible hands, Wang Feng even faintly felt a great terror, but this feeling came quickly It went too fast, as if it was shielded by some mysterious force. Watching those big invisible hands move continuously, Wang Feng only felt that this scene was very simr to the so-called gene sequence rbination, but this method was much more terrifying than gene sequence rbination. This time, what the system broke was not only Wang Feng''s body and soul, but also the various principles he had practiced. He directly used brute force to forcibly dismantle these principles, and then reassembled them. Such means, even if it is a strong person at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, I am afraid that they will not be able to do it. It is as strong as Dao, and it is all within the category of "Tao". Don''t look at Dao as awesome, it is like a high-ranking ruler emperor, but He can''tpletely disintegrate a Dao, which involves extremely mysterious mysteries. unspeakable. At this moment, Wang Feng really saw the horror of the system, perhaps even the legendary Dao God Realm is not the limit of the system. With the movement of the big hand, the lines one after another were rearranged andbined to form brand new inscriptions. Looking at the inscriptions hanging in the air like elves, Wang Feng was a little dazed. This brand new inscription has already touched the blind spot of his knowledge. He has no idea what kind of inscription these inscriptions are, nor does he know what kind of power it contains. Wang Feng, who was in a state of ~, had no idea at all that when those big invisible hands moved the pattern arrangement, the flesh and blood transformed from his body and even his soul also squirmed. In the mysterious space where the aura of Wang Feng''s consciousness resides, every time a new inscription is born, a new inscription will also be born in Wang Feng''s flesh and blood, and under the influence of this new inscription, mysterious things are also happening in that mass of flesh and blood. The change. Soul and flesh blend together, form and spirit unite! Under the influence of those brand-new inscriptions, waves of brand-new power are being born from the flesh and blood. As soon as these powers first appeared, many gods hanging above the flesh and blood trembled. This is the case even for the Great Dao Divine Artifact, the World-Suppressing Divine Monument. "This... what kind of power is this? Are you even afraid of the Dao artifact?" "How...how is it possible?" The gods of Qi Ling who were sleeping in the stele of suppressing the world were all awakened and eximed in disbelief. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1675: stealing fury Chapter 1675: stealing fury After being transformed by Wang Feng into the spirit of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, the gods fell into a deep sleep after adapting to the power of the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet, in order to adjust to the World-Suppressing God''s Tablet. It''s just that it didn''t expect that Wang Feng''s transformation this time would give birth to such a terrifying power? Just looking at it made the **** tremble, and his whole mind seemed to copse, so scared that the **** didn''t dare to look at it. "As expected of the master, it''s truly terrifying!" After a long time, the **** was shocked and murmured, it didn''t dare to continue to pay attention, suppressed the throbbing, and forced itself to fall into a deep sleep again. At the same time, Wang Feng''s transformation continues. Under the operation of the system, new inscriptions were born one after another, and strands of new power were derived from the flesh and blood. Under the washing of these new forces, Wang Feng''s flesh and blood seemed to be undergoing a new transformation. And Wang Feng''s consciousness is like a spectator, staying in the mysterious space, quietly watching the birth of the new inscription. Even though it was difficult for him to understand this mysterious reorganization at all, as time passed, his consciousness gradually fell into it. Of course, he still couldn''t understand it, but these mysterious and mysterious mysteries were engraved in the depths of his consciousness. Once Wang Feng reaches the point where he can understand these mysteries, these mysteries will re-evolve and help Wang Feng transform. With the shield of system power, no one could notice Wang Feng''s change at this moment, even the Taicang Demon Dragon or Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor could hardly detect it. ... When Wang Feng reorganized and transformed, in the vast and mysterious star field. Sikong Changyun, the contemporary patriarch of the Stealing Dao n, was furious in the main hall of the Stealing Dao n. The terrifying anger mixed with unspeakable power swept across the entire hall, making many elders of the Stealing Dao n in the hall tremble with fear. "Where did this Immortal Secte from?" "My 50,000-strong army of Stealing Dao n was actually wiped out by this small sect?" The deafening roar resounded throughout the hall. Sikong Changyun, who was dressed in a bright yellow robe, sat on the main seat, his eyes were red, and he scanned the many elders below. The anger surging all over his body was like a volcanic eruption. so-so. Under this burst of anger, the void in the entire hall distorted in a gesture visible to the naked eye. "Patriarch, ording to inquiries, this Immortal Sect just appeared in Luotian Divine Realm not long ago. It is said that he ascended from the Emperor''s Realm. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into Luotian Divine Realm, he wiped out the Wuji faction of the extinct force." "The time it took to grow up to now is not even a year." The elder in charge of intelligence stood up tremblingly and said respectfully. "Are you sure the information is correct?" Sikong Changyun''s face became even colder, he suddenly looked at the elder, and asked in a cold voice. "It''s true!" "A small faction that has only been in the God Realm for less than a year can destroy our 50,000 army? You really give me a face." When the elder''s words fell, Sikong Changyun became even angrier, and the coldness on his face became more intense. Seeing this, that elder and many elders all lowered their heads and fell silent. They didn''t dare to speak too much, for fear of offending Sikong Changyun again. You have to bow your head obediently. "I thought that the family of those who held the sky were so kind, but I didn''t expect it, it was a good n!" Immediately afterwards, Sikong Changyun seemed to think of something, and made a cold voice. In his opinion, the n that held the sky had already firmly known the existence of the Immortal Sect, and deliberately used the Immortal Sect to reduce the strength of his Stealing Dao n. Pick it up clean. "Unfortunately, they don''t even know the background umted by my Stealing Dao n over the years. A mere 50,000 army is just a drop in the ocean!" Immediately afterwards, Sikong Changyun sneered again. He was very annoyed at the fact that the Sky Masters dared to set their abacus on his Stealing Dao family. His previous goodwill towards the Sky Masters disappeared in an instant. I was so angry that I vomited blood. "No matter what, the majesty of my Taoist n cannot be humiliated. The death of the fifty thousand troops must be brought back!" The next moment, Sikong Changyun nced at the elders and shouted coldly. "The patriarch is right, the mere Immortal Sect dares to be an enemy of my Stealing Dao n, it''s courting death!" "Patriarch, my subordinates please fight, even if they are suppressed by the Dao of Heaven, my subordinates will destroy the Immortal Sect!" When Sikong Changyun''s words fell, the elders who lowered their heads instantly raised their heads and shouted angrily. They were equally annoyed at the defeat of the 50,000 army. This was the first battle of his Daoist family since they had been silent for countless years. The entire powerful n of the heavens was almost watching, but in the end, the entire army was wiped out. Don''t think about it, they all know that at this moment, those powerful ns outside don''t know how to organize his Daoist n. If this face is not recovered, how can his family of stealing Dao gain a foothold in the heavens? Seeing the righteous indignation of many elders, Sikong Changyun''s anger subsided a little. He stretched out his hand to press down, and the elders immediately shut their mouths tightly, staring at Sikong Changyun, waiting for his order. "The great age is approaching, and those old monsters are shrinking back. My Daoist family can''t be this early bird." "You have all been in the Heavenly Dao God Realm for many years. It is not appropriate to take action at this moment. Let Liufeng, Liuhuo, and Liuxuan protectors take action. They have just broken into the Heavenly Dao God Realm not long ago, and they will not be suppressed too much. It is the most appropriate move!" After pondering for a moment, Sikong Changyun gave an order. Now, the entire heavens are in a strange state. Powerhouses in the Dao state are born one after another, while the powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao state are hiding deeper. The strong will undoubtedly be the target of the Dao of Heaven and even the Dao. Even a small ~ is enough for their thieves to drink a pot. But if you have just broken into the Heavenly Dao God Realm not long ago, there are not so many restrictions. After all, a strong person at this level does not pose any threat to the Heavenly Dao, let alone the Dao. "Patriarch, don''t the three Heavenly Dao God Realm think highly of the Immortal Sect?" When Sikong Changyun''s words fell, many elders were stunned for a moment, and they all spoke out in surprise. In their view, a strong man in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm is enough to easily crush the so-called Immortal Sect, and even crush the heavens today. Although the Immortal Sect wiped out the 50,000 troops of his Stealing Dao n, they still did not take the Immortal Sect seriously. After all, they are the strongest ns in the heavens, and the only ones who can be called their opponents are the Human Race and the Zhangtian Sect. There are several races such as the Zerg family. As for the Immortal Sect, it is just a mere force in the human race, not even the most powerful force in the human race. If it is necessary to go to war to destroy such a force, it will only embarrass him even more. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1676: Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches, Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches Chapter 1676: Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches, Heavenly Stems and Earthly Branches "This time, I will not only deal with the Immortal Sect, but alsopletely take down Luo Tian Shenyu!" "My Dao Stealing n has already failed once, and I can''t fail again. I dispatched three experts in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm topletely show off the prestige of my Dao Stealing n, and let the heavens know that our Dao Stealing n has truly returned!" "Perhaps, my Dao Stealing n has not yet reached its former peak, but I believe that one day, we will be able to truly revive the Dao Stealing n, reaching the peak or even surpassing what our predecessors have achieved!" Sikong Changyun nced at the crowd, and shouted passionately. At this moment, his burly body surged with lofty arrogance, which infected many elders of the Stealing Dao n in the entire hall. "Renaissance! Transcendence!" All of a sudden, many elders of the Stealing Dao n raised their arms high and shouted with red necks. They were so excited that they wished to go to the heavens and kill all directions now, and show off the power of the Stealing Dao n! Seeing the gestures of the crowd, Sikong Changyun nodded in satisfaction. He stretched out his hand to press down, and the overwhelming momentum disappeared without a trace, and the entire hall was silent. "Immortal Sect, after all, is just an ant that can be easily crushed to death. The opponents of my Stealing Dao n have never been of the same sect, but the Human n, the Sky Master n and many other powerful ns!" "Although my Stealing Dao n has been silent for many years and has umted a huge foundation, these strong ns should not be underestimated. If we want to be the real overlord of the heavens, we still need to find allies and increase our foundation!" Speaking of this, Sikong Changyun paused, nced at the crowd, and found that everyone listened with pricked up ears, he smiled with satisfaction, and continued: "I have asked the ancestors before, before the great worldes, I will For the time being, the Stealing Dao family should not be too publicized, and the first goal should be to develop the background!" "Therefore, after discussing with the ancestors, this seat has decided to send people to win over the many powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm who are subconsciously cultivating among the heavens!" When Sikong Changyun''s words fell, many elders of the Stealing Dao n looked at each other and nodded in agreement. They had no objection to recruiting many casual cultivators of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. "This seat has decided to build a new enshrinement pavilion, and all the casual cultivators who have been recruited will enter the enshrinement pavilion and be the enshrinements of my Dao Stealing family!" Sikong Changyun nced at the crowd and said in a deep voice. Then, without waiting for everyone to open their mouths, he continued: "Yufeng, Chenyuan, Poxuan, Daotong, Xueqi, you and the other five will get up immediately and go out to recruit strong cultivators above the secluded realm of heaven, such as Wanxuan. The old man, Master Tianmu, Patriarch Xueluo, Daoist Aunt Tianhuang, etc., as long as they are willing to join my Dao Stealing n, as long as they are not excessive, they can agree to any request." "In addition to the resource conditions, after joining, you can immediately get the opportunity to listen to the ancestor''s preaching, and in addition, every hundred years in the future, you can listen to the ancestor''s preaching once." When Sikong Changyun''s words fell, all the elders of the Stealing Dao n were shocked. Unexpectedly, this time, the n would make such a big effort in order to win over many loose cultivators? Those resources are better. The ancestors have the opportunity to preach, but even they rarely have the opportunity to get it. When many elders were shaking, Sikong Yufeng and others stood up and bowed to Sikong Changyun: "I will take orders!" The five people including Sikong Yufeng are the top five elders of the Stealing Dao n, and among them, Sikong Yufeng is the most powerful elder. ncing at Sikong Yufeng and the others, Sikong Changyun nodded in satisfaction, and then continued: "Elders, you can also go out and win over loose cultivators below the Heavenly Dao Nethend!" "No matter who it is, as long as they can attract a strong casual cultivator, they can get a chance to listen to the ancestor''s sermon and a massive resource reward. Times!" As Sikong Changyun''s words fell, many elders of the Stealing Dao n werepletely excited, their eyes shone with fiery light. They didn''t expect that this time the n''s efforts to win over the loose cultivators would be so strong? "Patriarch, don''t worry, we will definitely fulfill our mission!" With the reward, many powerhouses of the Stealing Dao n were very excited, bowed down and shouted, eager to go out and win over the powerhouses immediately! "Go!" Seeing everyone like this, Sikong Changyun smiled in satisfaction, the previous gloom and anger seemed to have dissipated a lot. ... On the other side, in the endless starry sky, there is a mysterious and terrifying star field. Looking around, many stars are dim and lifeless. Here, you can''t even feel the flow of Taoism or even power. In the center of this mysterious star field, there is a huge crack that spans the sky and the earth. At first nce, it looks like a ck hole standing between the sky and the earth, but at the second nce, it looks like an eye without pupils. This is the well-known Eye of Heaven, the entrance to the Secret Realm of the Sky Master, which is feared by many powerhouses and even ethnic groups in the heavens. Endless light diffuses from the Eye of Heavenly Dao, radiates the entire star field, and devours all the vitality around it. If there is an extremely strong person standing here, you will find that the entire mysterious star field is gradually spreading outward , the vitality of the stars in the edge area was all swallowed up by the revealed endless light. "Buzz!" Not long after, the Eye of Heaven trembled suddenly, and then several figures stepped out from the Eye of Heaven. With the appearance of these figures, the originally depressing star field became more depressing. Cracks in the void centered on the ce where a few people stood, and spread outward. After a while, the void within a million miles was full of cracks like a broken mirror. There are five people in total, all wearing different clothes, they look like ordinary people, but with just one nce, people can''t help but want to worship. Although the Sky Master n is far less ancient than the Stealing Dao n, and not as strong as the Human Race, it also has an extremely terrifying background. Many people don''t even know what the Sky Hand n has. background. Even if Ye Muqing and others have been enemies of the Heaven-holding n for endless years, they still don''t know the real background of the Sky-holding Zhes. Since the Heaven-holding Zhes came into the world, there have been few strong men at the level of the heavenly gods. Even if the master of the sky realizes such an existence, in fact, he has never really touched the core of the n of the master of the sky. In the true core of the Heaven Master n, under the four lords, there are ten heavenly stems and twelve earthly branches, in addition to that, there are thirty-six heavenly gangs and seventy-two earthly evil spirits! As a race that relies on the Dao of Heaven, even if the family of the Heaven Masters does not have such an ancient family history, under the deliberate favor of the Dao of Heaven, they still have umted an extremely powerful and terrifying foundation. And the five people who appeared now are the five earth evil spirits among the seventy-two earth evil spirits of the Heaven Master n: earth inferior, earth healthy, earth consumption, earth thief, and earth dog! "Old dog, who are you going to recruit?" The ground mouse in a brown robe nced at the strange-looking ground dog, and asked with a smile. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1677: Heavenly Father and Earth Mother Chapter 1677: Heavenly Father and Earth Mother The strange-looking ground dog had a wretched smile on his face, and he didn''t hide it, and said softly: "Fengyun Laodao, the ancestor of Ye Prison, and Hunyuan Taoist!" Hearing this, the eyes of Di Yao and others flickered, and they smiled lightly: "It seems that you are still prepared, old dog." "Of course, Mr. Yang Yang personally gave the order and there are such terrifying rewards. I don''t care about it. When will I care about it?" The ground dog frowned, and said triumphantly. Immediately afterwards, he nced at Di Yao and the others, and asked with a smile, "What about you? Who are you going to recruit?" They all looked at each other, smiled and told the people they wanted to recruit. Hearing the words of several people, Digou sneered and said: "It seems that you are not less prepared!" "However, Lao Jian, are you sure you want to recruit Chengtian Diyun and his wife? As far as I know, these two couples have been practicing in the God Void Realm for a long time. Given their personalities, I''m afraid they may not agree." After the words fell, Digou raised his eyebrows, looked at Dijian, and said. Chengtiandiyunnai are two extremely ancient casual cultivators among the heavens. Their real names are no longer known. Their current names are their dao names. They were once called the Heavenly Father and the Earthly Mother. Many powerful people in the realm of heaven and **** are quite afraid. More importantly, the two couples are deeply affectionate, and they are model couples in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. It is not so easy to impress such a character. "Don''t worry, before making a decision, the old man has inquired about some information in advance. If there is no ident, the old man is 90% sure that he will draw them into our n!" Dijian smiled slightly, and said quite proudly. "oh?" "what news?" As soon as these words fell, Di Yao and the others looked at Di Jian in amazement, their eyes full of exploration. Dijian, with an unfathomable expression on his face, did not speak out. Although the five of them have a good rtionship, this time it is rted to the future strategic development goals of the n, and each of them has KPIs that need to be achieved in their hearts. Therefore, there is also apetitive rtionship between them, and how can they be rted to their own future? Will you easily tell your hole cards? Isn''t that stupid? Seeing this, they all looked at each other and smiled without asking any further questions. Why didn''t they have their own little calctions among them? "Everyone, this time I am afraid that not only my n of masters of the sky will send people to recruit strong casual cultivators, but also powerful ns such as the Stealing Dao n that have already appeared in this world will also send people to recruit strong people." "Wait, we still need to be careful, don''t capsize the boat in the gutter." A solemn look appeared on Di You''s face, he nced at Di Gou and the others, and said in a calm voice. Although his n of Sky Masters is extremely powerful, the other strong ns are not weak either. If they are a little careless, they can easily be picked by others. If they want to aplish their respective KPI goals, they still have to be cautious. "The thieves are a group of sneaky people who are ambitious and will definitely not let go of any opportunity to strengthen themselves. Other things are better, if we encounter this group of guys, we must act first!" Hearing this, Digou nodded in agreement, and sneered, his words were full of irony towards the Thieves. It''s true to be afraid, but it''s also true to look down upon. For them, who are equivalent to ves of the Heavenly Dao, the traits of the Dao Stealing n are no different from thieves, and what they steal is their family property that may belong to them in the future. If it wasn''t for the fact that they all had amon and powerful opponent, the human race, they would have started doing it long ago. "It doesn''t matter, the people of the Stealing Dao family are indeed strong, but we are not weak, and it is still unknown who will win the deer!" The local thief on the side sneered again and again, his face full of strong confidence. Before setting off, they also calcted that they might meet people from other strong ns, so they had already prepared a lot of hole cards. "I heard that Master Yin''s inheritance has been obtained by the people below?" As if remembering something, the ground thief said immediately. "That''s right. It is said that it is a sky master named Demon. He has excellent talent and has made a lot of contributions. After being seriously injured in an ident, he was allowed to enter the Yinshi Tianchi Lake to heal his injuries. Unexpectedly, he was recognized by Master Yin." There was a gleam of light in the ground consumption''s eyes, and said in a deep voice. "When the matter is over, I will also pay a visit. This is the next generation of Yin Yuan Emperor who has been personally recognized by the patriarch and many high-level officials. Once he breaks into the realm of heaven and gods, he will definitely be in the right ce. At that time, if we can follow him, It will be of great benefit to us in the future. With an inexplicable look on Di Jian''s face, he said in a concentrated voice. Now, the legend of this demon is circting in the entire Zhangtian Secret Realm, and secretly, there are countless people who want to board this big boat. A new Yin Yin Yuan Emperorcks everything, the only thing hecks is a confidant! "Old Jian is right, I should pay a visitter." Hearing Di Jian''s words, Di Yao on the side nodded quickly and said in agreement. Although the rest of the people did not make a sound, they also had expressions of approval on their faces. Even though they are seventy-two earth demons, they can be regarded as real high-level people in the family of masters of the sky, butpared to figures like Emperor Yuandi of the two poles, they are like ants and gods, and they cannot bepared at all. This is the real pinnacle and powerful figure of the Sky Master n, the existence second only to the patriarch. "Let''s go, so as not to be caught first!" As Di Jian''s voice fell, Di Yao and the others looked at each other, nodded at each other, and then each galloped away in different directions. ... In the Kingdom of God, endless power surged through the barrier, and Wang Feng''s aura of consciousness waspletely in a state of deep understanding. At this moment, he didn''t even know what kind of changes he had. In the outside world ~ the originally fused flesh and blood, under the influence of those new inscriptions and power, has gradually turned into a human form, the limbs and skeletons have gradually taken shape, and countless thick meridians are in the flesh and blood Condensed. However, if someone sees this body, they will be extremely moved, so this is not like a human body at all, but more like a work of art full of Dao aggregates. The bones in the body are as crystal clear as jade, and countless new inscriptions are engraved on them. The bone marrow is also full of new inscriptions. Not only that, the flesh and blood, internal organs, meridians, etc. are also full of inscriptions. , at first nce, it seems that this body ispletely condensed from the inscriptions. The whole body has not been fully condensed, but there is an extremely mysterious and terrifying aura faintly exuding. If anyone is here, they will feel that terrifying oppressive force. This kind of oppressive power is even more terrifying than the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm. It has nothing to do with cultivation or anything else, it is purely the suppression of the level of life. No one can imagine how terrifying Wang Feng''s transformation is at this moment. Even Wang Feng himself has never felt it. Everything is going on in an orderly manner without any idents or bottlenecks! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1678: The Empress Dominates the Sky, the Power of the Hades Chapter 1678: The Empress Dominates the Sky, the Power of the Hades At this moment, Wang Feng was immersed in the mysterious and mysterious mystery, and he didn''t know how many years passed. Under the domineering power of the system, everything in Wang Feng''s body was shattered and reorganized, which can be said to have re-evolved a life, which is absolutely inconceivable to ordinary people. Even if it is a strong person at the level of the heavenly gods, it is impossible to re-evolve life. One hundred percent of the people in the world are born in the Tao, and their fate is already doomed. Many people think that their cultivation base has reached an extremely high level, and they have changed their fate against the sky and got rid of their own destiny. Within the scope of the Avenue of Destiny. There are many choices in a person''s life. Some people change their direction through choices; within fate. Even those so-called enlightened people only get rid of the fate of the heavenly level, but they are still within the avenue of fate. It can be said that looking at the world, there are very few people who can get rid of fate. And this kind of person is also called detachment! That is, detachment from oneself, detachment from fate, detachment from Tao! This is a deeper level of transformation. Only when this kind of transformation is achieved can one be truly free and unrestrained, able to flow back time and space, unrestrained, immortal in body, soul, and spirit. Reaching this level, with just a few flips, one can create another way and reorganize the world! Of course, with Wang Feng''s current cultivation base, it is impossible to reach this level. However, in this reorganization, he has already taken a big step towards transcendence. If this is spread, it will definitely be extremely incredible. Even Dao Dao would be shocked by it. If it wasn''t blocked by the power of the system, at this moment, Dao might havee in person, either obliterating Wang Feng, or taking Wang Feng away. Under normal circumstances, only by reaching the legendary peak of the Dao God Realm can one initially touch the detachment, and gradually advance along the road of detachment, but now, Wang Feng has not even stepped into the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and is already in detachment. The road has taken a big step, and it is even more dreamy than the Arabian Nights. Astonishing in the past and the present, it is not enough to describe him. If you really want to describe him in one sentence, it can only be a heifer with a firecracker on his buttocks, so awesome! In the entire space, there was silence, only the mass of flesh and blood, wrapped in endless inscriptions and power, kept wriggling and evolving into aplete human form. And in the sky above this mass of flesh and blood, many fetishes hang in the air, sprinkling a little bit of brilliance, reflecting on the mass of flesh and blood. Whether it is the World-Suppressing God Monument, the Phoenix Egg, or the Origin of the Holy Spirit Crystal, etc., they are constantly assisting Wang Feng to evolve a new level of life. Prompting the gods such as the monument to the world to undergo strange changes. Among them, the source of the holy crystal is the most powerful, absorbing most of the power and breath. What is surprising is that the power permeating from Wang Feng''s flesh and blood seems to be the source of the source of the holy crystal. The power of the two isbined, and it is perfectly absorbed by it. And the power spewed out by the Supreme Holy Crystal of Origin Dao is also the most helpful to Wang Feng among the many gods. When Wang Feng was undergoing transformation, the entire heavens also fell into a strange calm. Apart from normal fighting, nothing major happened. Many powerful ns seemed to havepletely disappeared. In the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm, Ye Muqing sat upright on the top of the main hall, beside him sat the Diqin, and below sat the powerhouses of the five Heavenly Dao Underworld ns, such as the Fifth Patriarch of Minghuang, the Four Heroes of Tianming and so on. Looking around, everyone is filled with an extremely majestic aura. Even if there is no deliberate explosion, the aura gathered by so many strong people still makes the whole hall extremely thick. Most people in this hall can''t bear it at all. . There is no one who is qualified to step into this hall, and there is no one who is below the fifth step of Hedao. If you look around, there are hundreds of them, from low to high, and they are clearly separated. In the first few rows, only those who have reached the seventh step of the path are eligible to sit. Among them, those who have reached the peak of the seventh step of Hedao include the Fifth Patriarch Minghuang of the Huangpo Ming n, the Four Masters of Tianming Ming n of the Tianqiong Ming n, the North and South Shuangjiao of the Dead Ming n, the East and West Elders of the Nirvana Ming n, and the leader of the Xuanhai Ming n. Old San Xuanhai! The North and South Shuangjiao of the Dead Mingzu and the East and West of the Nirvana Mingzu are both loyal to Ye Muqing, but they were imprisoned by Minghuang and others before, and they were released after Ye Muqing regained control of the Mingzu. rescued. As for the three sea elders of the Xuanhai Mingzu, they were neutral before, and no one helped them. In addition to these Taoist peak powerhouses, there are about ten Daoist powerhouses in each of the five major ns. Among them, there are two major Daoist ns, Death and Nirvana. Betrayal, has been thoroughly cleaned up. Compared with before, the strength has dropped a lot, but overall, it is still extremely terrifying! Of course, this is not the real strength of the Tiandao Mingzu, but only the strength left over from the Dark War until now, and many old monsters are sleeping in the forbidden areas of their respective ns. This kind of slumber is simr to a death test. Unless they want to get out of the test, otherwise, even Ye Muqing, the master of the Tiandao Mingzu, would not dare to disturb it easily. But Ye Muqing and many ancestors of the sub-ns knew that these old monsters were really closed to death, but they were also waiting for the opportunity, the opportunity for the great world toe. On the surface, it seems that the Tiandao Ming n does not have a strong person in the heavenly state, but if the Tiandao Ming n really does not have a strong person in the heavenly state, how can they rank among the top of the heavenly powers? "Since the Emperor has regained control of the Ming n, in the future, you will no longer need to target the human race, and will call back all the strong people of our n from all walks of life!" Ye Muqing nced at the crowd, narrowed her eyes slightly, and shouted in a deep voice. The voice was extremely beautiful, but it contained a strong majesty that made no one dare to refute it. "Yes, we will obey the order of the Empress!" The fifth ancestor of Minghuang and other Taoist peak powerhouses stood up first to express their ~The rest of the people also stood up one after another, not daring to neglect in the slightest. Most of them looked at Ye Muqing with eyes full of fanaticism. Only they, the older generation of powerhouses, know what the four characters, the Goddess of God, represent. Not to mention that the empress led the Tiandao Mingzu to create many brilliance, they alone, and most of them, relied on the help of the empress to reach the current state. Among the entire Tiandao Ming n, even the patriarch of the previous generation of Tiandao Ming n cannotpare with the Empress in terms of prestige. "The great world is approaching, there may be a period of calm, but after that, there will be even more terrifying storms!" "My Heavenly Dao Ming n, if I want to gain a firm foothold in the great world and gain benefits, I must strengthen my strength again and find allies at the same time." Seeing the postures of the crowd, the empress''s beautiful face that can be said to fascinate all sentient beings did not change at all. She nced at the crowd and spoke again. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1679: Do everything you can to strengthen yourself Chapter 1679: Do everything you can to strengthen yourself "I ask the empress to order!" When Ye Muqing finished speaking, everyone in the hall shouted respectfully. "Send people to guard the forbidden areas of their respective ns. If any ancestor wakes up, report it immediately!" "In addition, send envoys to the major overlords of the human race to repair the rtionship between the human race and our race. In addition, send people out to recruit those strong casual cultivators, and try to attract existences above the Dao!" "This emperor will create a worship pavilion. As long as you are willing to join, resources are not a problem. The only thing that cannot be discussed is loyalty!" Ye Muqing nced at the crowd, and said without a doubt. Hearing this, everyone present looked at each other without any surprise. In terms of the rtionship between the empress and the human race, how could it be possible for the empress to be enemies of the human race? What''s more, if it wasn''t for the secret instigation of the sky master these years, they would not be against the human race. Maybe they will develop steadily and be stronger than they are now. "I will obey the order!" Everyone bowed to respond, and no one questioned. This is the prestige of the Empress among the Heavenly Dao Mingzu, and no one dares to disobey an order! "Go down and get ready!" Ye Muqing waved her hand and said in a deep voice. Seeing this, everyone bowed one after another, then turned and exited the hall. It wasn''t until everyone left the hall that Di Qin, who was sitting by the side, looked at Ye Muqing and asked, "When do you n to go to see your lord?" Hearing this, Ye Muqing''s beautiful eyes flickered with longing and love, she pondered for a moment, shook her head, and said, "I can''t go now!" "Not only me, you can''t go either!" "Why?" Diqin narrowed her eyes slightly, staring at Ye Muqing closely, her eyes full of exploration. She even felt that the old woman said this purposely because she didn''t want to get in touch with adults and was afraid that she would **** him away. "After all, his life is already the tenth!" "The Dao of ten generations is immortal, you don''t know the weight of this sentence, do you?" "Once his identity ispletely exposed, the Heaven Master n will definitely spare no effort to kill him, so as to avoid future troubles!" "I know that his power is extraordinary now, and he is famous in the Luotian Divine Realm, but once the Heaven Masters really make a move, how can we stop it? It''s just a rey of the ending of the year!" "The Great Era is approaching, and the Heaven Masters will definitely do their best to prepare for theing Great Era, and will not have so much energy to set off a big war, and this period of time is the precious time for him to truly grow up. " "Therefore, during this precious time, if we can not bother him, don''t bother him, let him grow up steadily!" "Now, I havee from the dark to the bright, and everything I do will be monitored by the Heaven Masters. If I go to find him, I will realize that old guy''s shrewdness, and I can''t fail to guess his identity!" Under Di Qin''s gaze, Ye Muqing sighed and exined. If possible, why didn''t she want to find Wang Feng? After being separated for such a long time, she also missed him endlessly, butpared to Wang Feng''s safety and their future, no matter how difficult the miss was, wouldn''t she still have to endure it? Before Diqin could speak, Ye Muqing continued: "The heavens in the future must be the heavens of the heavenly realm. If we want to be truly at ease, we must break into the heavenly realm!" "Currently, the Heavenly Dao God Realm is in a state of seclusion. Once the great world is approaching, those Heavenly Dao God Realm will inevitably be unbearable and will definitely be born. By then, if we do not reach the Heavenly Dao God Realm, we will almost certainly die!" "As long as the Celestial Masters don''tunch a group war and just attack us, do you think those selfish old fellows of the human race will choose to save him? Even if there are some people, they can''t bear to see his terrifying talent. Don''t make a move, but in the face of the general situation, what''s the use of a few people?" "I rely on the Heavenly Dao Ming n, and under the protection of our n''s ancestors, the Heaven Master n dare not kill me, but he and even you will definitely die!" "I do have a lot of prestige in the Tiandao Mingzu, but it is only limited to the patriarchs below the Heavenly Dao God Realm and above the Heavenly Dao God Realm. What I can influence is extremely small!" After Ye Muqing''s words fell, Diqin fell silent, with unpredictable changes on her delicate and pretty face. It wasn''t until this moment that she really felt the pressure, and finally understood how much pressure Ye Muqing was under. If there is no great worlding, all the powerhouses of the heavenly gods will hide from the world. With their current strength, they are already qualified to meet Wu and others who hold the sky, and they can catch up with the great world. If there is no absolute strong on their side, they will surely die. "Relying on others is worse than relying on ourselves. The most important thing we should do now is not to indulge in the love of our children, but to do everything possible to enhance our own strength!" "ording to my guess, the Heavenly Dao Barrier will weaken in a short time. At that time, it will be my chance to break into the Heavenly Dao God Realm!" "You let Yan Prison Senlong and others go into hibernation, restore your strength to the peak state as soon as possible, so as to prepare for stepping into the realm of heaven and gods, and at the same time, do your best to train the disciples of the Immortal Sect that we brought out before." Ye Muqing looked at the silent Di Qin, pondered for a moment, and then spoke. "Okay, I understand!" Diqin nodded lightly, her face very serious. Although she was not interested in Ye Muqing because of Wang Feng, she admired this woman''s wisdom, otherwise, when Wang Feng was gone, they would not be able to follow her orders. Hearing Ye Muqing''s analysis, Diqin also understood their current predicament, that is, there is no strong man in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm of his own. Once the great worldes, those hidden old monsters in the Heaven and God Realm will definitely show up one after another. At that time, the whole The heavens are not respected by harmony, but by the heavenly realm. Under such circumstances, the strength they are proud of, in the eyes of the other party, is an ant that can be crushed to death. If it weren''t for the selfishness of those old monsters of the human race, they wouldn''t be so passive. Although Diqin and the others have never reached the realm of heaven and gods, they have lived for countless years. They know very well that among the entire heavens, the human race is the real strongest race in the heavens. A n waits for a strong n to act fiercely? The water of the human race is as deep as the water of the ~ No one knows how terrifying the human race is, how many old guys are hidden, even the strong ns such as the thief n can''t figure it out The details of the human race. such a pity! "In a short period of time, the family of the masters of the sky should not engage in any more moths. I will take advantage of this time to practice quickly, strengthen my foundation, and strive to step into the realm of the gods after the barrier of the heavens is weakened!" "During this period of time, I will stay in the Tiandao Mingzu, and use the resources of the Tiandao Mingzu topletely restore my peak and strengthen my background, so the next step is up to you!" "Remember, focus on the overall situation!" Hearing Ye Muqing''s words, Diqin twitched her lips, waved her hands, and said impatiently, "Got it, long-winded!" After the words fell, Diqin''s figure flickered and disappeared directly into the hall. Seeing Diqin''s disappearing figure, Ye Muqing smiled slightly and left the hall. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1680: The beginning of Taoism, the beginning of order Chapter 1680: The beginning of Taoism, the beginning of order In the space of the Immortal Sect Square, a figure hangs in the sky, surrounded by countless mysterious inscriptions, and above his head, hangs many gods, every one of the gods is enough to move the heavens . Up to now, the mass of flesh and blood transformed by Wang Feng has finally been sessfully reorganized and transformed into a brand new body. At this moment, Wang Feng''s whole body was naked, like a precious jade, with a radiant glow, and a vigorous breath of life permeated his whole body. Indistinctly, there seemed to be a heavenly voiceing from his body, as if the bone marrow in his body was resonating! Wang Feng''s eyes are closed, his long hair is loose, handsome and delicate, like a banished fairy, under the surface of his skin, the inscriptions flow, like a real dragon swimming, crystal clear and extremely mysterious. The aura of cultivation permeating Wang Feng''s body has reached the peak of Dongtian Yuanzun in the third step of Hedao, but the power that can be revealed is far more terrifying than the state of Hedao, like a supreme master , it seems that his cultivation base is weak, but his spirit is enough to make people worship him. "boom!" At a certain moment, endless immortal light suddenly bloomed from Wang Feng''s body, and various visions emerged from Wang Feng''s body, as if heaven and earth were celebrating the birth of a supreme being. As if being drawn, they fell into Wang Feng''s mind one after another. Suddenly, Wang Feng opened his eyes, and there seemed to be the sun, the moon, and the universe in his eyes, which was terrifying. He stands in the sky, his whole body is as bright as the morning glow, his long hair is dancing with the wind, and every strand of his hair is dyed with crystal brilliance. Dominate the world. Every movement, there is infinite blood surging, shaking the surrounding void to tremble and crack, as quiet as a chaotic lotus rooted in a tranquilke, even if it is stormy, it will be difficult to shake it; move like a domineering ruler, every move , can make heaven and earth bow their heads, and ten thousand Taoists will bow down their heads! It took a long time before all the visions subsided, and Wang Feng also fell to the ground like an ordinary person. He no longer had all the miracles before, but was so ordinary that he couldn''t be more ordinary. At this moment, Wang Feng felt stronger than ever before, as if he could destroy the world with one punch and subdue myriad ways. All the Dao principles that he had originallyprehended in his body have all copsed and turned into a brand-new indescribable inscription. His soul and body arepletely condensed together, and the soul and body are fused together. Attack with soul. The true spirit of his consciousness reced the soul, sitting cross-legged in his mind, floating in his mind like a supreme true god, surrounded by many fetishes that Wang Feng had obtained before. At this time, Wang Feng''s body is pure body, without any debris, even the original Kingdom of God has been removed, Wang Feng can feel that the Kingdom of God is still closely connected with him, but It''s not a connection before the realm of cultivation, but just a thing he created! Generally speaking, if the kingdom of gods is destroyed, if the kingdom of gods is destroyed, their cultivation will directly fall to the realm of gods, but now, even if Wang Feng''s kingdom of gods is destroyed, it will not have any impact on him, because although he is still referring to Normal cultivation level, but his strength and physical body far surpassed the so-called He Dao level! This brand-new realm and brand-new inscriptions have a clear cognition in Wang Feng''s mind. This is the source! The beginning of all Taoism, the beginning of all order, is called the "source"! At this time, the power in Wang Feng''s body has turned into source power, and the Taoism he originally practiced has turned into source pattern. Wang Feng named the source pattern that merged all the principles of his own as the source pattern of Wuji! It''s just that, for Wang Feng today, the Promise Origin Rune and Origin Force are obviously beyond the outline, and it''s impossible for him toprehend at a deeper level. Now he can''t prate even a trace of the mystery of this level of power. Although super ss, the benefits to Wang Feng are unimaginable. Although he couldn''tprehend it, but now his whole body has been imprinted with Wuji source patterns and even source power. In the future, Wang Feng wants to improve his cultivation, as long as he has enough strength, he can be promoted without any cultivation. It is a bottleneck at all. Of course, these powers must be source power, and with the gap between divine power and source power, Wang Feng needs to spend time condensing divine power into source power if he wants to break through the realm of cultivation. In conversion, it is agreed that one source power requires hundreds of millions of divine powers to be condensed, and each of these billions of divine powers will be the entire power of a peak powerhouse in the third step of the way. Just thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng is extremely bitter and seems to have no cultivation bottleneck, but this condensed transformation also takes a long time. Of course, if there is arge amount of wealth, this time can also be shortened. Although the transformation was difficult, the effect was shocking. With Wang Feng''s cultivation at the peak of the third step of the Dao, and with the Wuji source patterns and even the source power in his body, he even has the confidence topete with the low-level powerhouses of the heavenly realm. Once the source pattern of Wuji is released, ten thousand ways will disintegrate, and it is impossible to stop one of them; once the source power is released, it is unstoppable under the detachment! In other words, Wang Feng seems to be only at the peak of the third step of the Dao now, but once he uses the Promise Origin Pattern, any power of the Dao will be useless in front of him, including the so-called cause and effect, fate, time and space and other mysterious things. The way. Without the blessing of Taoism, even the Heavenly Dao God Realm is nothing more than a powerful and vast ordinary man, but with these powers, a single source power is enough to resist hundreds of millions of divine powers, even if there is more power in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, there is no more power. How can such a huge gap be bridged? That is to say, Wang Feng''s current cultivation base is still weak, and he cannot condense more source power, otherwise, his strength will be stronger. In addition to these, there are all kinds of mysteries, but Wang Feng needs to understand them by himself. Fortunately, the supernatural powers he has practiced before can continue to be used, but the power required is very, very little. To put it simply ~ is that based on Wang Feng''s current situation, he only needs to use one piece of source power to use his natal supernatural powers countless times, such as the magic knocking on the sky gate, the six real dragon seals, and the sword that separates the world. As soon as the mind moves, it can be disyed. Just imagine, when Wang Feng moves at will, there will be thousands of six real dragon seals, and the power of each one is enough to make it difficult for the strong below the Heavenly Dao God Realm to parry. It is no exaggeration to say that such a scene is shocking. "The me now is the one who really has a firm foothold!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he murmured softly. From now on, he no longer needs to rely on others, and he can support the entire Immortal Sect by himself. While thinking about it, Wang Feng also observed many fetishes in his mind. He found that these fetishes had obvious changes, and all of them were stained with some source patterns. Among them, the most holy crystal of source dao was contaminated. Vaguely, Wang Feng could feel the majestic source power contained in the source of the Holy Spirit Crystal, but with his current ability, he could not absorb the source power, otherwise, he would be able to save a lot of time. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1681: Source 18 type Chapter 1681: Source 18 type "Congrattions to the host for merging everything and being detached from the Tao. I hereby reward the source eighteen styles!" When Wang Fengprehended everything about the transformation, a systematic cold voice suddenly sounded in his mind, and then, a majestic and mysterious memory flooded into his conscious mind like a tide. This memory is firmly imprinted in Wang Feng''s consciousness and true spirit, allowing him to instantly understand the mystery of the source eighteen styles. However, with Wang Feng''s currentprehension, he can only perfectly control the first three movements. Mode. To Wang Feng''s surprise, the Yuanji Eighteen Forms are a physical move, and also a way to disy Yuanli. Martial arts moves that seem to be mortal, but their power can be called earth-shattering. Based on Wang Feng''s estimation of his current strength, if he uses the first three moves, he can roughly match the second level of the God of Heaven and the cathode peak level A strong person can also kill the existence of the first realm of heaven and earth. For ordinary people, it is very difficult to kill a strong person at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even if it is a higher realm, it is very difficult to kill, but in front of Wang Feng who has the source power, it is easy. Just like a person who has practiced martial arts for ten years, facing a child with a gun, if the child is not good at using a gun, the uracy is extremely poor, and he may not be able to kill the opponent, but once he is faced with a child who is proficient in guns, it is a child who has practiced martial arts for ten years. Older adults also have to kneel. It may not be appropriate, but it makes a lot of sense. Wang Feng, who possesses the Eighteen Styles of Yuanji, is equivalent to a child who is proficient in guns with a gun. As long as it is not the kind of terrifying existence that can catch bullets with his bare hands, he has to kneel in front of Wang Feng! After a long time, Wang Feng had justprehended the first three forms of Yuanji Eighteen Forms. With a big wave of his hand, he took out a robe and put it on his body. When he put on the clothes, he had a kind of charm, seemingly without any power Even breath, but just a nce, but it makes the soul tremble. It is worth mentioning that Wang Feng, who has the source power, can also use the Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing God Tablet, but with his current source power capacity, he can only use it once, and he still can''t y the role of the World-Suppressing God Tablet. All power! But even just once, it is enough for Wang Feng to rule below the four realms of Heavenly Dao and God Realm. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng''s figure flickered, and he appeared in the depths of the Immortal Sect''s residence in an instant. Taicang Molong and Yuanwu Emperor Patriarch who were teaching Sun Wukong and others felt their hearts jump when they saw Wang Feng''s appearance. With their strength, they couldn''t even notice the slightest trace of Wang Feng? Taking a careful look at Wang Feng, Tai Cang Molong and Emperor Yuanwu looked at each other, and they both saw the horror in each other''s eyes. "How...how is it possible?" At this moment, the exmation sounded in the minds of these two big men in the Dao of Heaven and God. It was stronger than them. They couldn''t see through Wang Feng at all. Even vaguely, they all had the idea of wanting to pay homage to Wang Feng. This kind of thought has nothing to do with any cultivation or even strength. It is purely produced when low-level life faces high-level life. "In such a short period of time, the suzerain has undergone such a mysterious and amazing transformation?" Tai Cang Molong and Emperor Yuanwu felt incredible in their hearts. They didn''t know what happened to Wang Feng, but they could feel that Wang Feng at this moment was simply unfathomable, far beyond what Wang Feng had before.parable. For a moment, these two big men in the realm of heaven and **** couldn''t help feeling a little awe of Wang Feng in their hearts, and their loyalty to the Immortal Sect and even Wang Feng soared. "See the Sovereign!" When the Taicang Demon Dragon and the others were astonished, Sun Wukong and others bowed to Wang Feng one after another. Compared with the Tai Cang Demon Dragon and the others, Sun Wukong and others, who were weaker in cultivation, could not perceive Wang Feng''s changes at all. I just feel that Wang Feng has be more temperamental. The words of Sun Wukong and others also awakened the two Tai Cang Molongs. They looked at each other and saluted Wang Feng at the same time, their attitudes were more respectful than before. "Don''t be too polite!" Wang Feng nced at the crowd, chuckled and nodded. At this moment, those who ept the teachings of Taicang Demon Dragon and Emperor Yuanwu include Sun Wukong, Purgatory Chaos, Li Bai, Shi Gandang, Jiang Ziya, Fei Peng, Yang Jian, Tathagata Buddha, Nine-Tailed Fox, Dark World Taotie, Canghui Yinglong, Tianyan Golden Crow, Shenyou Diting, Tianxuan Qinglong, Nezha, Sha Wujing, Taiqing Zhenren, Xiao San Xiao, Chuan Ying. In addition, there are many tribal leaders of Zhan Yuan and Zhan Yuan''s family who have reached the realm of harmony! As for the disciples, there are only five brothers, Gu Chou, Lei Yi, Ran Yi, and Yan Shen. Except for Nine-Tailed Fox, Gu Chou and Lei Yi, the rest of them have all reached the realm of harmony, and these people are also the strong ones in the realm of harmony currently possessed by the Immortal Sect! Comparing with ordinary overlord-level forces, it is already considered good, butpared with the top overlord-level forces, it is still a lot worse, andpared with the hidden world sects with the heavenly dao and gods, it is even more iparable. Of course, in terms of topbat power, the Immortal Sect is not weaker than the ordinary hidden world sects. After some cold talk, Wang Feng asked everyone to continue to practice, while he fell in the distance, thinking for a moment alone, then suddenly stretched out his hands and hooked them up. A ray of source power was condensed between Wang Feng''s hands, and as he moved, the void trembled in a gesture visible to the naked eye, and then, strands of Tao seemed to be pulled,ing from all directions. Under Wang Feng''s hook, the originally illusory dao principles all condensed into dao patterns, suspended in front of Wang Feng''s body, but within a short time, densely packed dao patterns gathered in front of Wang Feng''s body. These Dao patterns include the Dao of Cause and Effect, the Dao of Time, the Dao of Destiny, the Dao of Fire, etc. It seems that all the Dao principles in the heavens have gathered together. What''s even more terrifying is that all these Dao patterns have reached the level of Heavenly Dao! This is one of the abilities controlled by Wang Feng ~ after his transformation. When ites to these principles, Wang Feng didn''tprehend a few of them at all, and even those whoprehended hadn''t fullyprehended perfection, but with the help of the source power in his body, he could easily mobilize the power of the heavens. All kinds of principles bring them together. Yuan, known as the beginning of all Taoism, the beginning of all order, is equivalent to their emperor for Taoism and even order. But now, although Wang Feng has not really reached that level, he possesses the source power, which is equivalent to holding the emperor''s decree, and with the help of the decree, he can also drive the Taoism in the heavens. Such an ability, not to mention the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even the legendary Dao God Realm, can''t do it! Under Wang Feng''s hook, the densely packed various Dao patterns intertwined one after another, dancing in the void like elves, and the surrounding forces were affected by these Dao patterns and gathered one after another. After a while, The majestic power has condensed into mist, coupled with the foil of those dao patterns, making Wang Feng look like an unrivaled ruler who controls thousands of dao principles, with unparalleled charm! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1682: A little shot, then to the top of the world Chapter 1682: A little shot, then to the top of the world After learning about the horror of Yuanli, Wang Feng nned to use Yuanli to manifest many Taoisms, build a Heavenly Dao-level Taoism hall, and then provide many Immortal Sect powerhouses with enlightenment and cultivation! This hall is much more terrifying than the sect buildings that Wang Feng obtained from the system. If those sect buildings provide a shortcut for the cultivation of many Immortal Sect experts, then this hall is equivalent to giving these Immortal Sect experts a disguise. Got a super doubled motor. The speed of cultivation must be like a rocket, rising upwards. "hiss!" When Wang Feng was constructing, Tai Cang Molong, Emperor Yuanwu, Sun Wukong, and others not far away were already dumbfounded, gasping for breath, their eyeballs almost popping out, standing still like sculptures. on the spot. Among them, even the weakest ones are those at the peak level of the Emperor God, and they are only half a step away from entering the realm of harmony. Even if they cannotprehend the mystery of those principles, they still know the horror of those principles . The heavens and myriad ways are illusory. Ordinary people need to experience it with their heart if they want to understand it. It takes a long time to get in touch with it before they canprehend some power, but it is not so easy to manifest it. You must have a deep enough understanding of Taoism. Those with low cultivation bases, like Nine-Tailed Fox and others, just feel that Wang Feng''s gesture of manifesting the heavens and myriad ways with a single hook of his finger is very scary, but those with high cultivation bases such as Tai Cang Molong and others can understand it even more. Wang Feng''s terror. They clearly felt that Wang Feng''s current cultivation was only at the peak of the third step of He Dao, but with a hook of his fingers, he could make the heavens and ten thousand daos of the heavenly level manifest, how incredible is this? Stronger than them, they can''t do it. Even the Taicang Demon Dragon who has recovered to its peak state is just manifesting the Dao principles he has realized at will. impossible things. Unless he canprehend all the heavens and myriad ways to perfection, this is even more impossible! Even a powerhouse at the level of the Dao of Heaven and God has limited energy. If heprehends more than a dozen Dao principles, he can be said to be against the sky. For example, the super strong person such as the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor will not exceed twenty Dao principles. But now, how many heaven-level dao are manifested in front of Wang Feng? There are simply too many to count! At this moment, Qiangru Taicang Molong and the others felt turbulent waves in their hearts. They looked at Wang Feng like a monster. They knew that Wang Feng was mysterious and terrifying, but they never expected that it would be so terrifying. With just a little shot, he has already reached the peak of the world! "Fuck! Fuck...this...this...fuck...!" For a long time, I don''t know who vented the shock in their hearts in this way. Immediately afterwards, a sentence of harsh words echoed in this area. They really couldn''t find other words to describe their shock at the moment. I saw that under the hook of Wang Feng''s hands, the strands of dao patterns, which are difficult for ordinary people to touch, are as cute as dogs. Let Wang Feng lead and interweave, and the power drawn from the surroundings gradually evolves into arge hall The appearance of these Dao patterns, like air, wandering in the hall! The whole hall is not big, about tens of square meters, which is far behind the magnificent buildings of the Immortal Sect and even the outside forces, but in the eyes of Tai Cang Molong and others, this hall is enough to attract the powerhouses of the heavens. Crazy gem. Even the existences like Tai Cang Demon Dragon and Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor all had red eyes at this moment, staring at that hall, their breathing was very short, and they wished they could rush into the hall to practice immediately! To them, the various dao patterns of the heavenly dao level are like naked and peerless beauties. Just one nce will make people feel hot and unbearable. With this hall and some resources, Tai Cang Molong is sure that within the next ten years, his cultivation base will be restored to the peak. Without this hall, he can rely on himself alone, even with the help of the Immortal Sect. It will take decades or even hundreds of years! Without the help of Immortal Sect, this time would have to be doubled. The Emperor Yuanwu who was beside him was also very excited. With a big man like Tai Cang Molong and this pce, he could not only return to his peak, but even reach a higher level. At this moment, he was sincerely grateful that he had met Gu Chou and others, and that he was able to join the Immortal Sect. He had lived countless years and encountered countless opportunities, but those opportunities, in this hall In front of you, it is like mortal jewels and fairy treasures, even if you look at it more than once, you will feel that your eyes are stained. Based on this hall alone, looking at the heavens, there is no heaven-level hidden world sect that canpare with the Immortal Sect. "Boom!" The whole hall was gradually condensed into one, the heavens and the earth were shaken, endless visions appeared, dragons roared and tigers roared, phoenixes soared, and fairy shadows stood everywhere, making the whole hall extremely mysterious, and Wang Feng, who was sketching the hall, was even more like a statue The terrifying existence that dominates all Tao makes Tai Cang Molong and others can''t help but want to pay homage to him. Wang Feng thought for a while, stretched out his hand, and took in the sea of power that had been condensed by using many prison beasts in the Demon-Suppressing Hell, and thenpletely integrated the sea of power into this hall. "Buzz!" After merging the majestic power of the sea of power, the hall waspletely solidified and expanded to about a hundred square meters. Although it looked very simple, it was full of radiance and unspeakable Dao Yun. As Wang Feng pressed down with both hands, the entire hall was firmly rooted on the ground. After the hall was rooted on the ground, the entire Kingdom of God was shaken. This hall seemed to be linked with the Kingdom of God. As a result, wonderful changes have taken ce in the Kingdom of God. Above the sky, thunder rolled, endless power was slowly born, and many principles in the Kingdom of God became more active, causing many people from the Immortal Sect to be ecstatic at this moment, not daring to neglect in the slightest. They all fell into training. It is no exaggeration to say that UU Reading After this hall is connected to the Kingdom of God, the entire Kingdom of God is countless times stronger than those so-called paradises in the outside world. As for the inside of the main hall, it is even more shocking. Not long after, many visions and rays of light disappeared, and the whole hall stood here like an ordinary pce. On the surface, there was nothing extraordinary about it, but Tai Cang Molong and others knew it. Once you step into it, it will be as if you are soaring in the daytime, and it can''t be more exciting! Sensing the situation in the hall, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, raised his hand suddenly, and pointed it into a sword, which was continuously outlined in the void. Not long after, four vigorous characters appeared on the gate of the hall. , forming a que. "Wan Dao Temple!" Tai Cang Molong and the others couldn''t help rushing over, looking at the four big characters, they felt excited, their faces shed with excitement, and everyone knew what this hall represented. On the surface, this is only a main hall, but it is a symbol of the rise of the entire Immortal Sect, and it is also the strongest foundation of the Immortal Sect at present! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1683: Panlong Tiansheng, Dry Heaven Jedi Chapter 1683: Panlong Tiansheng, Dry Heaven Jedi After epting the rainbow fart from Tai Cang Molong and others, Wang Feng left contentedly. And Taicang Molong and others couldn''t wait to enter the Temple of Myriad Dao to experience it. It seems that the Nine-Tailed Fox and others have not yet stepped into the realm of the Dao, and have not stepped in. After all, this is the Dao pattern of the Heavenly Dao level. , with their cultivation base, even if they step in, they can''t feel it. Those above the Composite Dao Realm basically entered it. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the Temple of Ten Thousand Daos, Tai Cang Molong and others felt as if they hade to the ocean of Dao patterns. Looking around, countless Dao patterns were like air, wandering in the void of the temple, and dancing in it like elves. The entire hall is filled with colorful light, making it extremely dreamy. "This... what kind of mighty power is this?" "The suzerain''s ability is truly mysterious!" Tai Cang Molong looked at the dao pattern all over the sky, with obsession shining on his majestic face, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Behind him, Yuanwu Emperor Zu and others nodded frantically like chickens pecking at rice, obsession and fanaticism appeared on everyone''s face. Then, without too much hesitation, they sat cross-legged on the spot and began to practice. As soon as they practiced, the dao patterns that matched them in the temple swarmed towards them like moths to a me. In just a moment, Tai Cang Molong and others were shocked, and they felt veryfortable. Almost groaned. Due to the shame in their hearts, they forcibly suppressed this thought, stabilized their minds, and continued to practice. Arge number of men were in a room. If they made that kind of noise, their old faces would bepletely lost. They don''t want people to mistakenly think that they are male and male, and they don''t have any idea of weing males. What swarmed in was not only many dao patterns, but also the power as majestic as a vast ocean. In this hall, not only many heavenly dao-level dao patterns gathered, but also the huge sea of power and the power from before. Many forces drawn by Daowen. People like Sun Wukong and the others greedily absorbed those dao patterns and power without the slightest scruples. In just a short moment, they felt that their cultivation had improved a little, and their strength had risen to a higher level. If he can stay here forever and practice for eight or ten years, even if there is a barrier of heaven, Monkey King will have the confidence to break into the realm of heaven and gods by himself! On the other hand, the Taicang Demon Dragon and Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor had to be much more cautious. They did not absorb those powers, but simply absorbed those dao patterns. With their cultivation base, if they absorbed those powers, even if the powers were innumerable, they would not be able to absorb them. Will be absorbed by them instantly. Although if they absorb this majestic power and transform it into divine power, it will be enough to restore them to a great state, but this hall is used by the suzerain to cultivate many powerful people from the Immortal Sect. Gathering such a majestic force is not as easy as them! They have just joined the Immortal Sect not long ago, and they don''t want to make such a mistake, even if they know that Wang Feng will not me them, they are not willing to ruin the future of many Immortal Sect experts! In fact, Wang Feng also knows that there is still an upper limit for improvement in the Temple of Myriad Daos, but with his current cultivation base, he is still unable to condense the divine power of the Dao of Heaven, and there is no way to transform the power in the Temple of Myriad Daos into divine power of the Dao of Heaven. But the current Myriad Dao Temple is also the most suitable for the Immortal Sect, allowing the Immortal Sect to quickly cultivate many top masters at the Dao level. ... The deepest part of Panlong Tianque, an unknown ce of nothingness. A skinny figure sat cross-legged here, and in front of him, a tall and straight young man was leaping about, evolving some kind of strange supernatural power, a dark golden dragon shadow hovered over the young man, rolling dragon majesty mixed with terrifying power , earth-shattering. After a long time, the young man stopped his movements, bowed respectfully to the skinny figure, and said softly, "Master please give me some pointers!" The young man is the Yaowu who stepped into the Panlong Tianque, and Li Hei after awakening his memory! "good!" The skinny figure nced at Yaowu, and nodded with a smile on his face, feeling very moved in his heart. As expected of the owner of the supreme divine body, the aptitude and talent are really beyond the reach of ordinary people. In a short period of time, he has cultivated Panlong Tiansheng Daogong to the fourth level, and even his Kutian Jedi Taoism has reached the fifth level, and his cultivation has reached the seventh step of Hedao Taoism. All the reincarnation demons and gods have cultivated to the state of great aplishment. Even though this is inseparably rted to his teachings, there is no doubt about the talent and aptitude of Yaowu. In the whole world, there are very few people who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him! Thinking of this, the thin old man''s cloudy eyes couldn''t help flickering with anticipation. Whether it is the Supreme Divine Body, the Reincarnation Heavenly Demon Divine Body, or Panlong Tianzu''s inheritance or his inheritance, any one of them is enough to create an unrivaled Tianjiao, but now the three arebined into one body, and the future achievements of the Yaowu will be even greater. He can''t see through. He would like to see, so far that the great world is approaching, what step can Yaowu achieve in the future? "Now you, if you continue to stay here, the effect will not be great, and the outside world will have greater opportunities. Go out!" After sighing, the skinny old man nced at Yao Wu, a softness flickered in his eyes, he waved his hand and said. "Don''t leave, disciple, stay here, honor master!" Hearing this, Yaozhu hurriedly bowed and said sincerely. "Fuck off, this old man still needs your filial piety? Your hard work in cultivation is the greatest filial piety to this old man!" The skinny old man rolled his eyes and snorted, but he couldn''t hide the kindness and relief in the depths of his eyes. "Master, when are you going out? My apprentice wants to wait for you to go out together." Hearing the skinny old man''s words, Yao Wu was not afraid, rolled his eyes and said with a smile. In this short period of time, the master-student rtionship between the two has be extremely vigorous, as long as it does not involve cultivation, joking and ying, the master will not say anything at all. "The situation in the heavens is tense now, and the old man can''t go out yet, but you, you can go out to experience it first. It won''t take long before the barrier of the heavens will be weakened. This will be an excellent opportunity for you to break into the realm of the gods!" The skinny old man nced at the demon ~ and said in a deep voice. If it wasn''t for hiding from him, he would have gone out long ago. "Master, the great world ising, what are your ns for the future?" Knowing that the master had concerns, Yaowu didn''t persuade him any more, and asked instead. Regarding this so-called great world, he only learned a little bit from the skinny old man, and the skinny old man didn''t tell him the specifics, but this did not prevent him from nning. If it had been before, Yaowu''s whole heart would definitely be in the n of the Heaven Handling Zhe, after all, the Heaven Handling Zhewu was very kind to him, but after awakening his memory, his heart had already turned towards the Immortal Sect, and almost his whole heart was devoted to the Immortal n. Zong Shang! There are emotions and people he can''t let go of! Although he stayed in the Heaven-Handling n longer than he stayed in the Immortal Sect, he knew very well that the Heaven-Handling n only valued his talent, and among the Heaven-Handling n, he never Feel the emotions and warmth that belong to people, but in the Immortal Sect, it feels like home. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1684: The shock of the dry ancestor Chapter 1684: The shock of the dry ancestor Yaowu knows very well that once he abandons the Heaven-Handling n and returns to the Immortal Sect, the Heaven-Handling n will never let him go, and even the Immortal Sect will be hunted down by the Heaven-Handling n. Moreover, the suzerain But after killing several sky masters, there will be no end to death between the two parties! Although he doesn''t know the specific strength of the Heaven Handling n, he also knows that the Sky Handling n is far more terrifying than the Immortal Sect. The suzerain is indeed mysterious and possesses extraordinary abilities. Maybe in the future, he will be able to surpass the family of the masters of the sky, but for now, the Immortal sect is far inferior to the family of the masters of the sky. Crush the Immortal Sect! Therefore, Yaowu must find a strong backer for himself and even the Immortal Sect, so that he can protect himself from the wrath of the Heaven Master n! This backer is none other than Master! Up to now, he only knows that his master is named Kutian Sacred Ancestor, and he has cultivated to reach the heavenly realm, but he doesn''t know the exact step! But just based on the weight of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it doesn''t mean that it will definitely be able to stop the chasing and killing of the Tianzhe n, but there is a huge difference between whether there is one or not. He believes that as long as the master joins the Immortal Sect, even if it is the Tianzhang n If you attack him or even the Immortal Sect, you have to weigh it carefully. "After that? Of course, wait for the great world toe and get a share!" Sacred Ancestor Kutian didn''t know the n in Yaozhu''s mind, and after hearing his words, he spoke bluntly without any hesitation. "On your own, okay?" Hearing this, Yaozhu hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and spoke cautiously. "Little bastard, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?" Sacred Ancestor Kutian stared at him, raised his palm, and waved it, as if to hit Yaowu. "Master, it''s not that this disciple doesn''t believe you!" "Think about it, when the great worldes, there will be a crowd of demons dancing around. Even if you are wise and mighty, you are invincible in the world, but you can''t beat four hands with two fists!" Yaowu hastily grabbed the hand of Saint Ancestor Kutian, and spoke out. Sacred Ancestor Kutian red at Yaowu, withdrew his hand, and said to himself: "You don''t have to worry about it, I still have many friends as a teacher, so let''s yell and join hands, not to mention going everywhere, but Self-protection is more than enough!" "You boy, you only need to practice hard and strive to enter the realm of heaven and gods. When the great worldes, follow me as a teacher. If you have meat to eat, you will definitely have a sip of soup!" Hearing that Sacred Ancestor Kutian still has friends, Yaozhu rolled his eyes and asked tentatively: "Master, have you ever thought of finding a powerful force to join?" "I''m used to being a master and I don''t want to be restrained. Besides, if I really get to that point, it''s not a matter of saying which force I want to join because of the ability of my master and many friends?" Sacred Ancestor Kutian snorted and said confidently. If that step is really reached, with the cultivation base of him and even a few friends, no force will refuse their joining. At this time, the ancestor of Kutian also reacted, squinted at Yaowu, and said with a smile: "What are you holding back farts, kid? Just let go if you have farts, and get out of here!" Yaowuughed, and without further hesitation, said directly: "Master, as the saying goes, fat water does not flow into outsiders'' fields. Since you have this n, why don''t you join the faction where your apprentice is?" "Early preparation is better than cramming!" "The force that Tuer mentioned will never restrict your freedom!" Sacred Ancestor Kutian nced at Yaozhu with a half-smile, and asked, "What power?" "Immortal sect!" When the Yaowu''s words fell, Saint Ancestor Kutian''s face froze, and he said in astonishment: "What kind of power is this?" He originally thought that the forces Yaozhu was talking about were those powerful ns from the heavens, no matter how bad they were, they would have to be those top heaven-level Taoist sects, but he never expected that they were forces he had never heard of before. "A force with unlimited potential!" Yao Wu raised her chest and raised her head proudly. He didn''t dare to tell the Saint Ancestor Kutian about the specific strength of the Immortal Sect, for fear of being pped away by the Sacred Ancestor Kutian. After all, even though Sacred Ancestor Kutian smiled at him with a yful face, he was proud in his heart. If he knew that the Immortal Sect didn''t even have a Heavenly Dao God Realm, or even a Compatible Dao Realm, he might be punished! Now Yaowu''s memory of the Immortal Sect is also the memory of when it fell, so he doesn''t know that the Immortal Sect has developed to an extremely terrifying state. "Infinite Potential?!" Sacred Ancestor Kutian nced at Yaozhu disdainfully, but he didn''t ask again, but narrowed his eyes slightly, stretched out his hand, pinched his fingers and began to calcte. Not long after, Saint Ancestor Kutian''s expression changed, and he counted again unbelievingly. "uh-huh!" The next moment, Saint Ancestor Kutian let out a muffled snort, his face turned pale slightly, but his movement was very small, and Yaowu didn''t notice it. At this time, Sacred Ancestor Kutian''s heart was filled with turmoil. He never thought that with his own cultivation, he would not be able to pinpoint the Immortal Sect? Wanting to pinpoint the lord of the Immortal Sect, he was directly bacshed by a mysterious force, as powerful as him, even suffered a lot of injuries! This Laoshizi Immortal Sect is so mysterious? For a moment, Saint Ancestor Dry Sky''s entire face became cloudy and uncertain. With his cultivation base, it is easy to figure out a power. Even the powerful ns of the heavens or those heaven-level Taoist sects cannot escape his calctions. Maybe he can''t figure out all the secrets, but 70% to 80% are still It can be done, but this Immortal Sect, he can''t even figure it out? With such a mysterious force, maybe even the top powerful ns of the heavens and those few peak Taoist sects can''t do it, right? The Yaowu at the side saw that the ancestor of Kutian bowed his head in silence, thought for a while, and said again: "Master, how about this, or after you go out, I will take you to the Immortal Sect, if you are satisfied If you dont like it, you can join, if youre not satisfied, lets take a look, how about it? "Of course, if Master wants to find a good home for your friends, you can ask them toe together!" After finishing speaking ~ Yaozhu was very nervous, and was ready to be shot flying by the ancestor of the dry sky. However, what he didn''t expect was that the Holy Ancestor Kutian raised his eyes to look at him, and said solemnly: "Okay! After the teacher goes out, you can take the teacher to the Immortal Sect to have a look. If the teacher is satisfied, why not?" Master can bring a few friends to join the Immortal Sect!" To be honest, when the voice of the ancestor of Kutian fell, Yaozhu was stupefied. It took a long time before he said ecstatically: "Okay, when will you go out, master, let me know, and I will definitely go out in person." Go to Panlong Tianque to pick you up." Sacred Ancestor Kutian cast a nce at Yaowu, and said angrily: "Okay, okay, I know it as a teacher, get out!" "If you go out as a teacher, you haven''t reached the Heavenly Dao God Realm, just wait to be beaten!" Hearing this, Yaowu trembled all over, as if recalling some bad memories, with fear in his eyes, he bowed solemnly to the ancestor of Kutian, and said in a deep voice: "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will definitely live up to his master." Respect what you want!" After saying that, he knelt down in the void in a proper manner, kowtowed three times to the ancestor of Kutian, and then turned and left! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1685: Wanzu 0 Chapter 1685: Wanzu 0 Looking at Yaozhu''s leaving back, Saint Ancestor Kutian''s expression suddenly became serious, and curiosity flickered in his extremely deep eyes. "What kind of power is this Immortal Sect?" If Yaowu hadn''t been ying tricks, he would not have known that there was such a mysterious force in the heavens, even an existence like his could not be calcted at all. The horror of this force is self-evident. In fact, before Wang Feng''s metamorphosis, it might not be possible to fully deduce Wang Feng''s secrets with the cultivation of the ancestor of Kutian, but it is still possible to deduce some abilities of the Immortal Sect and even Wang Feng. But since Wang Feng''s transformation, the whole person has jumped out of cause and effect, no longer in fate, and even the people rted to him have been influenced by him. In this way, no matter how strong the ancestor of Kutian is, it is impossible to calcte Come out, unless he reaches the same level as Wang Feng. It is precisely because of the inability to calcte that the ancestor of Kutian agreed to Yaowu so straightforwardly. He was very curious about this Immortal Sect, and wanted to see, what is the mystery of this Immortal Sect? As for whether to join or not, we will wait until the timees. If he is not satisfied, he wants to leave, who can stop him? In the final analysis, it still depends on whether the Immortal Sect has the qualifications for him to join. If not, it means that he has a rtionship with Yaowu. No! ... On the other side, in the holynd of Jia Buddha, endless Buddha patterns dance in the void like elves. Being in this world full of Buddha''s spirit makes people feel peaceful. At the very center, on the top of the Buddha-pattern peak formed by the condensed Buddhism, the monk Kasyapa and the disciple of the Immortal Sect sit opposite each other, surrounded by Buddhist principles and mysterious Buddha-patterns, as if two supreme Buddhas were sitting and discussing Buddha. If someone steps into this ce, he is afraid that he will be infected by those Buddhist principles in an instant, and be a Buddha under the seat of two people. During this period of time, even though Wu Nian hadn''t practiced much, and just sat and talked about Buddhism with Monk Kasyapa, his cultivation base was still rising slowly. Up to now, his cultivation base has gone from third to third in the way of harmony. One step, soaring to the seventh step of Hedao, the peak Taoist state, and even entered the ancestor level, bing the most extreme existence among the heavens! In terms ofbat power alone, even Monkey King may not be sure of defeating Wu Nian! Not far from the two of them, a lotus flower blooming with radiant Buddha light was in full bloom. At the heart of the lotus, hung a crystal coffin. Endless Buddha patterns surrounded the crystal coffin, like a little bit of starlight, making this crystal coffin look extremely mysterious. . Through the crystal, it can be seen that a beautiful woman with a fair face is lying quietly in the coffin like a Sleeping Beauty. "Brother, the great world is approaching, what are your ns?" Not long after, the two of them finished discussing Buddhism, looked at Monk Kasyapa without any thoughts, and asked. Monk Kasyapa sat cross-legged, like a Buddha, with a smile on his face, which gave people a sense of peace and tranquility. When people saw him, they couldn''t feel any violence in their hearts. He didn''t answer, but asked instead: " Where''s the younger brother?" Hearing this, Wu Nian also didn''t answer, but looked towards the crystal coffin not far away, silence speaks louder than sound. Monk Kasyapa seemed to have known Wu Nian''s thoughts for a long time, he smiled and said softly: "Junior brother, theing of the great world may be your chance to wake up Buddha!" "Heavenly fall and all things live! This is a catastrophe for all living beings, but also an opportunity for all living beings! Those who win will transcend the world and surpass the sky, otherwise, their bodies will die and their souls will perish!" Wu Nian''s eyes shone brightly, he nodded and said, "Junior Brother understands, no matter what, Junior Brother will fight for it!" "Brother can help you!" What Wu Nian didn''t expect was that Monk Kasyapa would say such words. Wu Nian narrowed his eyes, stared at Monk Kasyapa closely, did not refuse, but solemnly said: "Brother, what conditions do you have?" After Wu Nian finished speaking, Monk Kasyapa did not speak out, but spoke a secret that shook Wu Nian''s heart. "Everyone in the world thinks that all the heavens and all races are respected, but they don''t know that there are hundreds of schools of thought besides the ten thousand races!" "The so-called Baijia is more like a kind of cultivation inheritance. There is no restriction between races. It has existed for a long time, its background is unfathomable, and it is almost impossible to hide from the world. Today, among the heavens, those who know the existence of Baijia, There are very few, and even those strong ns don''t know!" "Among the hundred schools, the five schools of Confucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, Mo, Yin and Yang are the most respected!" "However, the way of heaven has changed. Back then, when our Buddhist family was strong, we were encircled by Confucianism, Yin and Yang, and targeted by him, which led to the decline of Buddhism. Once the great worldes, our Buddhist family will definitely bear the brunt!" Speaking of this, Monk Kasyapa paused, and then continued: "I am one of the Buddhist bodhisattvas. If you want, I can persuade the entire Buddhist family to help you resurrect the Buddha!" "But the karma of the entire Buddhist family needs you to bear it!" "To be precise, if you promise, you will not be able to avoid the future disasters of the Buddhist family, and you will even be the target of those two families and him!" Hearing this, Wu Nian fell silent immediately. He was naturally moved by the help of the entire Buddhist family, but the enemies of the Buddhist family knew it was terrifying without even thinking about it. Once the promise was made, the future would be in dire straits. Fortunately, it will also bring disaster to the Immortal Sect. After being silent for a long time, Wu Nian looked up at Monk Kasyapa, and asked in a deep voice, "If you don''t want to, can you get rid of the targets of the other four schools?" Monk Kasyapa shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Back then, He was the one who initiated the extermination of Buddhism, and then Confucianism, Yin and Yang responded, and caught the Buddhist family by surprise, causing heavy losses to our Buddhist family!" "For so many years, they still haven''t given up hunting, so my Buddhist family has to hide, living in a cold and lonely ce, avoiding hunting!" "Even ~ The luck of my Buddhist family has notpletely weakened. On the contrary, in recent years, there has been a faint trend of prosperity. It is impossible for them to see that my Buddhist family is strong. They will definitely set off to destroy the Buddha again, and at that time, it will affect the Buddhist practitioners in the entire heavens!" "Of course, if you have not inherited the karma of Buddhism, with your talent and luck, you can hide or escape your life. If you want to walk freely in the heavens, it is impossible!" After the words fell, Monk Kasyapa stared at Wu Nian, his eyes shone with golden light. In his eyes, Wu Nian had the aura of Buddha rising up into the sky, like a pir of heaven, dazzling and unreachable at a nce ! So far, it is the first time that Monk Kasyapa has seen such a terrifying Buddha luck, and it is precisely because of this that Monk Kasyapa invited Wu Nian back. It is because Wu Nian has be a Taoist and has profound Buddhist principles, so he is qualified to sit and talk about Buddhism with him! Hearing what Monk Kasyapa said, Rao Wunian couldn''t help but smile bitterly. No matter what you say together, you can''t escape? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1686: The 3rd Buddha, 5 Buddha Emperors Chapter 1686: The 3rd Buddha, 5 Buddha Emperors "Why doesn''t the Buddhist family look for allies?" After pondering for a long time, Wu Nian looked up at Monk Kasyapa and asked. Wu Nian didn''tin that Monk Kasyapa plotted against him. If it was true what Monk Kassapa said, as long as he practiced Buddhism, he would not be able to escape. Help is also true. He knew very well that without the help of Monk Jiaye, perhaps Li Tianxin would not be able to make it to the present, and even the situation gradually improved. Monk Kasyapa shook his head, and said in a deep voice: "Those who know the Buddhist family basically know the grievances between the Buddhist family and those two families. Now that the Buddhist family is in decline, it is far inferior to one of those two families, let alone the two families." If we join forces, who is willing to provoke such a powerful enemy for the sake of the Buddhist family?" "Not to mention, there are his targets in the dark!" Monk Kasyapa paused, and then continued: "My Buddhist family also sought help from the Daoist and Mohist families, but the great world is approaching, and we have to face disasters, and those two families can''t protect themselves enough, so how could they be willing?" Make another strong enemy?" "As for finding other weaker families, they are even more afraid, and they are not very useful!" Hearing this, Wu Nian smiled bitterly. From this point of view, the situation of Buddhism is really not good. He thought for a while, gritted his teeth and asked, "What is the current strength of the Buddhist family?" Monk Kasyapa did not hide anything, and said bluntly: "Although my Buddhist family has declined, its strength is still notparable to that of ordinary hundreds of schools. The strongest is the third Buddha, the five Buddha emperors, and the twelve Bodhisattvas after that. In the future, there will be eighteen arhats and forty-nine Jin, each of these people is an existence above the realm of heaven and gods!" "Besides that, there are many Heavenly Kings of Dao Venerable Realm, King Kong of Composite Dao Realm, and so on!" "hiss!" When Monk Kasyapa''s words fell, Wu Nian sucked in a breath of cold air, his face was full of astonishment. He knew that the Buddhist family was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. Home, how scary should it be? "That is to say, now my Buddhist family is in decline, and I am often targeted by those two families." "At the peak of Buddhism back then, there were at least two hundred strong men in the realm of Heaven and God, almost no weaker than those at the top of the pyramid." Seeing Wu Nian''s horror, Monk Kasyapa spoke again, his tone quite proud. "Are those two at their peak?" Hearing Wu Nian''s question, Monk Kasyapa''s arrogance instantly disappeared without a trace, and he nodded bitterly. After being confirmed by Monk Kasyapa, Wu Nian trembled all over, and felt a chill rushing from the soles of his feet to the sky. One family is so terrifying. Wouldn''t it be possible for the two to join forces to overwhelm the world? "You don''t have to worry too much. Although these two families are at their peak, or even stronger than their peak, their luck is not as good as that of my Buddhist family back then. I guess, even after countless years of umtion, they are now The number of Heavenly Dao Divine Realm is about two hundred." Very good, you know how tofort people. The corner of Wu Nian''s mouth twitched wildly, and he nced sideways at Monk Kasyapa. "You don''t need to answer the old monk now, when that dayes, you can make a decision." Seeing Wu Nian''s silence, Monk Kasyapa smiled and said, as if he didn''t have the slightest sense of despair and crisis in the face of a powerful enemy. "If I agree, can the Buddhist family listen to me in the future?" Wu Nian looked up and asked in a deep voice. "With your current cultivation base, below Jin, I can be at your disposal. When you break into the realm of heaven and earth, your authority will gradually increase!" "Why did you choose me?" Hearing this, Monk Kasyapa smiled, raised his eyes and nced at Wu Nian''s soaring Buddha luck, but did not respond. "Okay, I agree." "However, my ugly words are up front. Since you have chosen me, as long as my decision does not endanger the Buddhist family, you must not refuse it, and even support it with all your strength!" Wu Nian gritted her teeth and said loudly. Regardless of whether he agrees or not, he has to face the pursuit of those two families. The difference is whether the strength is strong or not. If that is the case, why not give it a go? You can also get the strong foundation and strength support of Buddhism! Even if he can escape, what''s the point of being chased and killed all day long with fear? "Of course!" Monk Kasyapa nodded without hesitation. Seeing this, Wu Nian thought for a while, and said: "I will find an ally for the Buddhist family. Perhaps the key to the Buddhist family''s defeat of the enemy lies in this ally!" "oh?" "What ally?" Hearing this, Monk Kasyapa asked with a moved face, his eyes fixed on Wu Nian. Just now he has informed the strength of those two families, although there is a gap, but they are almost inseparable. Even so, Wu Nian still has such confidence. as confident? Could it be the powerful n of the heavens? But this is impossible, with Wu Nian''s identity, it is impossible to affect the powerful n of the heavens. "Immortal sect!" When Wu Nian''s words fell, Monk Kasyapa frowned slightly. He had never heard of this force before. He counted with his fingers, and his expression changed drastically, and he didn''t dare to make further calctions. "Everything depends on the will of the Buddha!" Monk Kasyapa''s expression changed, and finally he cupped his hands at Wu Nian, and said with a light smile. "Since the Buddha agreed, if there is nothing wrong with the Buddha, I will take the Buddha to Brahma Heaven, the ancestralnd of the Buddhist family, to receive the baptism of the ten thousand Buddhas, and by the way, tell the Buddha''s meaning to the higher-ups of the Buddhist family!" Before Wu Nian could speak, Monk Kasyapa continued. "The baptism of ten thousand Buddhas?" "The baptism of ten thousand Buddhas is the true ultimate foundation of my Buddhist family. It gathers the essence of the whole body of Buddha''s spirit and heavenly relics of the Buddhas, Buddha emperors and other powerful people of my Buddhist family!" "If you want to ept the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas, at least half of the bodhisattvas and more than three Buddha emperors must approve to be eligible!" "Once undergoing the baptism of Ten Thousand Buddhas, the aptitude and talent will change again, and the Buddha nature will also be multiplied. After the barrier of the Heavenly Dao is weakened, the Buddha will be baptized by the Ten Thousand Buddhas again, so that he can enter the Heavenly Dao God Realm!" Hearing Monk Kasyapa''s exnation, Wu Nian''s face was moved, but that was all. After suffering such a big karma, shouldn''t he get some benefits? But at the next moment, Monk Kasyapa''s words made Wu Nian instantly ecstatic! "In addition, if your Buddha epts the baptism of Ten Thousand Buddhas, although she cannot be fully revived, it can restore more than half of her, at least asionally for a few days!" "What you said is true?" Wu Nian couldn''t bear it any ~ He firmly grasped Monk Kasyapa''s wrist, staring at him with red eyes. "certainly!" Monk Kasyapa was not angry, but smiled gently. In his eyes, although Li Tianxin''s Buddha luck is not as good as Wu Nian''s, he does not give in too much. Besides, Li Tianxin, who has be the Buddha in Wu Nian''s heart, is the real Buddha, simr to the so-called faith. gods! The stronger Wu Nian is, the stronger Li Tianxin will be. As long as there is a chance, the Buddhist family wants to revive Li Tianxin more than Wu Nian. "Walk!" After being confirmed by Monk Kassapa, Wu Nian couldn''t wait for a moment, and said anxiously. Seeing this, Monk Kasyapa smiled and didn''t dy any longer. With Wu Nian and the crystal coffin carrying Li Tianxin, he disappeared without a trace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1687: Xuan Shas right-hand man Chapter 1687: Xuan Sha''s right-hand man Mysterious secret realm, inside the hall. The Great Demon Xuansha hangs in the pce like a **** and demon, with inscriptions around his body, and his power is boiling, which is unparalleled in the world. Vaguely, one could even feel the coercion of heaven from him. The Great Demon Xuansha, who possesses all the inherited memories of the Yin Yin Emperor, is far from beingparable to ordinary Daoist powerhouses, and his understanding of the Heavenly Dao God Realm is not evenparable to ordinary Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses. Even though the barrier of the Heavenly Dao is still strong, relying on the inheritance and memory of the Yin Emperor Yuandi, the Great Demon Xuansha is still standing against the barrier of the Heavenly Dao, step by step towards the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Once the Heavenly Dao barrier is weakened, it is almost a certainty that the Great Demon Xuansha will step into the Heavenly Dao God Realm. After a long time, the entire hall returned to calm, and the Great Demon Xuansha suddenly opened his eyes, and the stars in his eyes swirled like a vast universe, extremely deep. "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Wu in charge of the sky appeared in the hall with a tall and straight figure. Looking at the tall and straight figure standing next to Wu, the master of the sky, the pupils of Xuan Sha Damo shrank slightly, but did not make a sound, waiting for Wu, the master of the sky, to speak. "My lord, this is my subordinate''s disciple, Yao Wu, the owner of the reincarnation sky demon body!" "He is willing to follow the adults with his subordinates!" The Sky Master Wu bowed to the Great Demon Xuansha and said happily. After Yaowu came back, no one knew how happy Master Wu was. He never imagined that Yaowu had already broken into the peak of Daoist, and his strength was even stronger than him. Even the reincarnation sky demon **** body has reached the state of great sess! Together, his master and apprentice will definitely upy an extremely important position in the hearts of the adults, and be the confidant of the adults, there is no doubt that no one can rece the position of the two of them! When Master Wu was excited, Yaozhu squinted his eyes slightly, looking at the big demon Xuansha, and his heart was moved. Even with his current strength, he can still feel the indescribable crisis from the Great Demon Xuansha. This crisis is even fatal enough, but what makes him even more puzzled is that he can vaguely feel it from this mysterious lord. A sense of intimacy? Originally, Yaowu wanted to go back to the Immortal Sect directly, but considering the strength of the Heaven-Handling n, if he betrayed rashly, the Heaven-Handling n would chase him and even the Immortal Sect frantically. After pondering for a long time, Yaowu still nned to wait for him After the master came out of Panlong Tianque, he returned to the Immortal Sect to gather with the suzerain and others, as well as Guiyao, whom he was thinking of. Before that, it is undoubtedly the most suitable choice to stay in the family of the master of the sky and stabilize the family of the master of the sky! "oh?" "Are you willing to follow me?" The Great Demon Xuansha raised his brows, looked towards Yaowu, and said with great interest. He was very happy on the surface, but the murderous intent in his heart was like a storm, and he couldn''t calm down no matter what. Yaowu can feel his terror, so why can''t he feel Yaowu''s powerhouse? The Heaven-Holding n is already strong, but now that the Supreme Divine Body has joined them, it will definitely be more difficult to deal with the Sky-Holding n in the future. The Great Demon Xuansha even wondered if he would find an opportunity to get rid of this kid quietly so as not to be a serious trouble in the future. "Yes, this disciple is willing to follow your lord, go through fire and water for your lord, and do whatever you want!" Although she was unwilling in her heart, on the surface, Yaozhu still bowed her head respectfully. However, just as the Great Demon Xuansha had murderous intentions towards him, his heart was also full of murderous intent towards the Great Demon Xuansha. If there was a chance, he would definitely not let the Great Demon Xuansha go. "very good!" "As long as you are loyal to this seat, this seat will definitely not treat you badly!" "You have the supreme divine body, and the future is destined to be limitless. Follow me with peace of mind. After I enter the realm of heaven and gods, I will take you to the secret realm of palming the sky. From now on, you will be my right-hand man!" When the words of the Great Demon Xuansha fell, the Sky Master Wu Wu couldn''t help being envious. Up to now, he has not been able to get the promise of Xuansha Damo urately, but Yaowu has received such a promise as soon as he is loyal, that is to say, Yaowu is his apprentice. It turned red, and even looked for a chance to kill the other party. "Thank you, my lord, this disciple will definitely live up to my lord''s expectations!" Yaozhu suppressed the killing intent in her heart, once again bowed to the Great Demon Xuansha, and said respectfully. The great demon Xuansha nodded in satisfaction, looked towards Wu, the master of the sky, and said with a light smile: "Wu, you have found such a good seedling for me, what reward do you want?" Hearing this, Master Wu bowed and bowed, and said loudly, "It is an honor for my subordinates to do things for the adults!" "What''s more, Yao Wu was not found by his subordinates. He was the one who heard about the majesty of the lord and yearned for it. He specially asked his subordinates to bring him to see the majesty of the lord and follow him!" When the master of the sky Wu said, the corners of the mouths of Xuansha Damo and Yaozhu all twitched. This old guy is really good at ttering! "Forget it, then you will be the same as the Yaowu, and you will apany me when I go to the secret realm of the palm of the sky!" The Great Demon Xuansha smiled and said in a deep voice. Wu, the man in charge of the sky, was ecstatic in his heart, and hurriedly bowed: "Wu, thank you sir for giving Wu the opportunity to follow you, Wu will definitely live up to your high expectations, practice hard, and be a sharp sword in your hands!" "good!" The Great Demon Xuansha nodded lightly, and waved his hand, signaling to Wu, the master of the sky, to retreat. Seeing this, Heaven Master Wu and Yao Wu didn''t stay any longer, and after bowing to the Great Demon Xuan Sha, they turned and retreated. ... In the Luofeng Building of Luofeng City, Wang Feng stood in front of the window with his hands behind his back, looking at the bustling Luofeng Street and the beautiful scenery of the entire Luofeng City. At this moment, just as the sun was setting and the afterglow was falling, it seemed that Luofeng City was covered with ayer of brilliant golden red clothes, making the towering and majestic Luofeng City even more ~This paragraph During the period of time, apart from quiet practice, Wang Feng used the sect values to draw cultivation bases, bless them on the elders of the Immortal Sect, and improve their cultivation bases. At the same time, he was also waiting for news from Fairy Luofeng. With the blessing of cultivation and the guidance of many powerful people, many elders of the Immortal Sect have all reached the peak of Emperor God, and at least they have reached more than 80% of God''s Forbidden City. People with higher talents such as Pang Ban and Ling Doni have begun to attack the alliance. Realm of Tao! If this trend continues, it won''t be long before the elders of the Immortal Sect may all reach the realm of harmony. By then, the overall strength of his Immortal Sect will be able to rise to a higher level! In addition, many disciples of the ancestors of the gods have also improved to varying degrees. Basically, they have entered the realm of gods, and many have even reached the realm of upper gods! Of course, in order to enhance their strength, the sect value obtained by Wang Feng''s previous destruction of the army of the Taoist n was also consumed. Now he has less than 30,000 trillion sect points left. Therefore, Wang Feng did not continue to extract cultivation base blessings, and let the elders and disciples of the Immortal Sect who were willing to go out to practice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1688: Departure Chapter 1688: Departure When he had no strength in the past, Wang Feng didn''t think about it. Now that he has strength, Wang Feng naturally wants to find Ye Muqing. It has been a while since I came to the God Realm, but there has been no news about Ye Muqing. Before that, he focused on improving his strength to help Ye Muqing. Now he doesn''t say he is in the world, but he also has the power to protect himself. I can''t help it either. However, not long after he left the customs, Ye Muqing sent someone to look for him first, and told him all about her current location and concerns about the Sky Master n. After struggling for a long time, Wang Feng finally decided to wait! With his current strength and even the current strength of the Immortal Sect, it is not too fearful of the Heaven-Holding n. After all, although the Sky-Holding n is strong, the barrier of heaven still exists, and the other party does not dare to make big moves. However, Ye Muqing is not alone after all, behind her is the entire Tiandao Mingzu. He is confident that he can protect Ye Muqing under the pressure of the Heaven Masters, but he has no confidence in keeping the entire Tiandao Mingzu. If he wanted to be truly free and easy, the current strength of him and even the Immortal Sect was not enough. "Sect Master Wang, after three days, go to the God Illusory Realm!" While Wang Buwen was pondering, the sound transmission token left by Fairy Luofeng suddenly trembled, and immediately after that, such a message came out. Wang Buwen''s eyes flickered brightly. He was very interested in the suspected relics of the ancestor of the gods that Fairy Luofeng said, and now he urgently hopes to improve his strength. If this relic really belonged to Shenxu Tianzu, then the treasures and inheritances left in it will definitely make him and the Immortal Sect stronger again. This time, Wang Feng didn''t n to bring too many people. The world of God is weird and unpredictable, and bringing too many people won''t help. What''s more, most of the strong people are in his kingdom of God. It''s not easy to want people? On the bright side, Wang Feng only intends to take Sun Wukong, Tathagata Buddha, and Li Bai with him, and the rest will stay in the Kingdom of God to practice. It is worth mentioning that the Tathagata Buddha, after being taught by the Yuanwu Emperor and the Taicang Demon Dragon, coupled with the Wandao Temple created by Wang Fengter, has now broken into the sixth step of Hedao, even if Li Bai and others, although Has not broken through the cultivation base, but the strength has also increased! After making the decision, Wang Feng sat cross-legged in the Luofeng Tower, waiting quietly whileprehending his cultivation. Three days passed by in a hurry. Outside Luofeng City, there were ten figures standing in a dense forest. The leader is none other than Fairy Luofeng, who is extremely graceful. Besides, there are also a handsome young man, a middle-aged man, a beautiful woman, a beautiful woman and two old men. These people, apart from Wang Feng, were all foreign aid invited by Fairy Luofeng, and they were friends of Fairy Luofeng. Among them, the handsome young man is named Xuan Yi, and he is a direct disciple of a Taoist peak casual cultivator, who has reached the fifth step of the Taoist peak; His name is Su Ziyu, all of them are casual cultivators, and their cultivation has reached the sixth step of the Dao. There is another beautiful woman named Chen Qingxian, known as Fairy Qingxian, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao. She is more beautiful than Fairy Luofeng, but she has always kept a low profile, so, Not as famous as Fairy Luofeng. Those two old men are two brothers, collectively called Emperor Xuan Shuang, and their cultivation has also reached the peak of the sixth step of the Dao. Together, they can barelypete with the Dao Zun level powerhouse! It can be said that none of the people invited by Fairy Luofeng is weak. To be honest, Fairy Luofeng is the weakest. Just looking at the attitude of Chen Qingxian and others towards Fairy Luofeng is enough to tell Fairy Luofeng is also not simple, otherwise, how could she be friends with these people. "Luofeng, who are we waiting for?" Xuan Yi, who was standing beside Fairy Luofeng, looked towards Fairy Luofeng, and asked with some dissatisfaction. When Xuan Yi finished speaking, the rest of the people also looked towards Fairy Luofeng. These people are not invincible, but they are also extremely strong. Needless to say, there is arrogance in their hearts. Only others have always waited for them. When will it be their turn to wait for others? If he hadn''t known Luofeng Fairy for many years, he would have turned pale. "Sect Master of the Immortal Sect!" Fairy Luofeng cast a nce at Xuan Yi, didn''t hide anything, and said directly. "hiss!" After saying these words, Xuan Yi immediately closed his mouth and took a deep breath, the rest of the people were equally moved. Now in the entire Luotian Divine Realm, there may be some people who don''t know the masters of the three overlord-level forces, but there is no one who does not know the master of the Immortal Sect. As far as the current stage is concerned, no one in the entire Luotian Divine Realm canpare to the Immortal Sect. The prestige of the suzerain. Facing other people, even the three major overlord-level powers, with his master, Xuan Yi dared to show embarrassment to them, but he didn''t dare to provoke the lord of the Immortal Sect. Who doesn''t know that in Luotian God Realm, Immortal Sect is the real overlord? For a while, Xuan Yi and the others were all silent, their faces changing unpredictablely. They never thought that Fairy Luofeng would invite the Sect Master of the Immortal Sect? With this person''s ability, if there is a peerless treasure by then, how can they steal it from others? Except for Fairy Qing Xian and Emperor Xuan Shuang who had nothing unusual, Xuan Yi and Ye Liuyun and his wife looked at each other, with an inexplicable light shining in the depths of their eyes. Fairy Luofeng didn''t tell them that she was going to explore the relics of the suspected ancestor of Shenxu, but only said that she was going to the Shenxu Realm to explore the ancient relics left by a strong man of heaven and gods! Because of this, Xuan Yi and the others couldn''t resist the temptation and agreed directly, even though they knew it was in a strange ce like the Imaginary Realm. "Sorry, I''mte!" Not long after, Wang Feng came here with Sun Wukong and others, bowed slightly to Fairy Luofeng and apologized. "No problem!" "Sect Master Wang came just in time!" Fairy Luofeng waved her hand and said with a light smile indifferently. Afterwards, Fairy Luofeng introduced everyone to Wang Feng one by one. After paying respects, Fairy Luofeng waved her hand, and an ancient dragon boat suddenly appeared. The gods leave the world. This dragon ~ is different from the dragon boat of the Stealing Dao n, it is only a treasure of the Dao Realm. Maybe it''s because Wang Feng''s status is too high now, so Xuan Yi and others didn''t dare to chat with Wang Feng. Wang Feng was also happy to be at leisure, chatting andughing with Monkey King and the others. "Sect Master Wang." Not long after, Fairy Luofeng walked into the dragon boat room where Wang Feng and others were staying. "What''s the matter with Fairy Luofeng?" Wang Feng smiled and asked Fairy Luofeng. "Does Sect Master Wang know about the situation in the Imaginary Realm?" Hearing this, Wang Feng shook his head, and said bluntly: "I only know some general information, so it''s possible that Fairy Luofeng knows more specifics?" With the strange characteristics of the God Realm, very few people in the heavens know the specific situation of the God Realm, and only those extremely ancient forces and powerful people may know a thing or two. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1689: Shenxu 5 clans, weird and terrifying Chapter 1689: Shenxu 5 ns, weird and terrifying "It seems that Sect Master Wang has fallen into a misunderstanding." Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fairy Luofengughed lightly. Immediately afterwards, Fairy Luofeng said again: "The imaginary world is indeed dangerous, and it is difficult for those who enter it to return, and the memories in it will be forgotten after returning, but it does not mean that things cannot be brought out, and it does not mean that it cannot be recorded. Issues!" "Besides, Sect Master Wang should know that among the heavens, there is never a shortage of strange people." "Perhaps, the realm of the gods was indeed terrifying at the beginning, but it couldn''t stop the erosion of the long years. After so long, the realm of the gods is still strong, but it is not impossible for someone to take advantage of it!" Speaking of this, Fairy Luofeng paused, and after Wang Buwen digested it, she continued: "Before, I made a special investigation and found that there were ancient rumors that this God Realm is the God of God After the fall, the Kingdom of God will be transformed!" "The reason why those who return will forget their memories is because the entire God Realm is shrouded by the God God''s Stealing Dream Dao of the God God Ancestor. Those who step into it are equivalent to experiencing a dream, and once When you wake up from the dream, this dream will also be stolen by the Daoist Art of Stealing Dreams, and use it to supplement your own nutrients!" "As the reputation of the gods and the world continues to spread, the number of people who enter the world gradually decreases, and the nutrients that can be replenished by the Taoism of the God of the Void and Stealing Dreams gradually decrease. gradually weakened. Hearing Fairy Luofeng''s exnation, Wang Feng''s heart shuddered, and he took a deep look at Fairy Luofeng. It seemed that the other party had really made a lot of preparations. "So, Fairy Luofeng has specific circumstances in the Imaginary Realm?" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, and asked Fairy Luofeng. Although Fairy Luofeng said it lightly, it is not that simple to bring out the recorded things from the realm of the gods, or even directly resist the Dao method of stealing dreams from the gods. Even after a long period of erosion, this method of stealing dreams and stealing dreams is still not something that low-level powerhouses of the heavens and gods can easily contend with. "A fluke brought out something!" Fairy Luofeng didn''t hide anything, and said bluntly. Didn''t shee to Wang Feng just to inform him about the situation in the Imaginary Realm so that Wang Feng could be prepared? Before Wang Feng could speak, she continued: "Shenxu Realm, also known as Shenxu Continent, the entire continent is vast and boundless, no different from the world of the heavens. The difference is that Shenxu Continent is directly floating in the vast starry sky. , and there is a turbulent flow of stars around it, just the turbulent flow of stars around it is enough to block most people who want to enter it to explore!" "It is said that Ancestor Shenxu likes strange and weird races, so in his divine kingdom, all the strange and weird races evolved. Some races, even the heavens, have never existed before, and they are extremely strange and weird." "And in this Divine Void Continent, there are several strange and terrifying races." "Oh? Which major races?" Hearing this, Wang Feng suddenly became interested and asked quickly. "Three-eyed Giant n, Dragon Ghost n, Brahma Demon Skeleton n, Chi God Barbarian n, ck Crow Wolf n!" "These five major races are the most terrifying and strange races in the Shenxu Continent. It is said that they even have powerhouses at the level of the heavenly gods. Besides, the other weird races are not as terrifying as these five major races, but they are equally terrifying. mystery!" Hearing the introduction from Fairy Luofeng, Wang Feng was stunned for a long time. Except for the three-eyed giants that existed in the heavens, he had never even heard of the other four races! What''s even more frightening is that these major races all have the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm? The three-eyed giant race is a rtively rare race among the heavens. They rarelymunicate with the outside world, and they all hide in their own world. But the ability of the three-eyed giants is extremely powerful. It is said that the members of the three-eyed giants are born with a height of hundreds of feet, and when they grow up, they can reach more than a thousand feet. However, what is really terrifying is the three eyes of the three-eyed giants. ording to legend, each of the three eyes of the three-eyed giants has a strange and terrifying supernatural power. I don''t know how he died! "Three-eyed giants, Sect Master Wang should know something, so I won''t talk about it, let''s talk about the other four major races!" While Wang Feng was deep in thought, Fairy Luofeng smiled lightly. "Fairy, please speak!" Hearing this, Wang Feng responded and listened attentively. These are all secrets that are difficult to know. If you know more about the characteristics of these races, and then enter the Shenxu Continent, if you encounter them, you won''t be in a hurry! "Xianlong ghost n is a ghost n with multiple dragon bloodlines." "It is said that this race is the ancestor of Shenxu, who deliberately captured several different dragons, released their blood, destroyed their divinity, ced them in the extremely yin ce he created, and added various dragons. All kinds of yin attribute treasures, and after a long period of evolution, a strange ethnic group was born just now." "The scariest thing about this group of people is that they are targeting souls, and they can even directly take away their homes. If they face each other in the same situation, if the souls are not strong, they will basically be gone." Hearing the introduction from Fairy Luofeng, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched. He had to say that this Godly Ancestor is truly a miracle. As an ordinary person, how could he have the spare time to do things that are of no benefit to him at all? thing? Of course, perhaps the creation of these races may be beneficial to the ancestor Shenxu. The time is too long, and no one can tell what the ancestor Shenxu thought at that time! "The Vatican and Demon Skeleton n, it is said that God Xu Tianzu went to capture the Skeleton n members in the heavens, annihted their spirituality, and then ced them in the ce where the Buddha and Demons confronted each other. ~ These skeletons reborn with new wisdom and adapted to the two spirits of Buddha and demon, thus evolving the Vatican and demon skeleton n!" "This race has inherited the indestructible characteristics of the skeleton race, as well as the ferocity of the devil and the mercy of the Buddha. It can be called the strangest race among the five major races!" "The Chi God barbarians, a barbaric and powerful race, believe in the so-called Chi God, practice Chi God''s witchcraft and are physically strong, even if they arepared to the three-eyed giants, they will not give in!" "The ck crow wolf n has the wings of a crow and the body of a wolf. It is fierce and powerful, extremely fast and proficient in curses!" "The five major races each have their own characteristics, and their strengths are all terrifying, but when ites to talking about it, the Chishen Barbarian n and the ck Crow Wolf n are the most powerful!" Fairy Luofeng''s face was solemn. When she stepped into the imaginary world, she didn''t meet these five major races, otherwise she might not be able toe back. Those who dare to venture into the realm of God and Void are basically not easy-going people, but very few people cane back alive. The reason is that many people have encountered these five major races, and they have no chance to escape, so they just die . Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1690: Purpose Chapter 1690: Purpose Hearing the introduction from Fairy Luofeng, Wang Feng and the others all had serious expressions on their faces. Even Monkey King, who has always been fearless, had a sh of fear in his eyes. For a militant like him, the most annoying thing is to encounter To such a weird opponent. What he prefers is straight-forward toughness, rather than an opponent who doesn''t know how to fight. Wang Feng also didn''t want to face this kind of weird opponent. If it wasn''t for the fact that after the transformation, his strength became stronger, and there were still two powerful heavenly and divine realm experts hidden in the kingdom of God, Wang Feng didn''t even want to go to the realm of the imaginary. "After stepping into the realm of the imaginary, avoid it as much as possible!" After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng condensed his voice. Although he is very confident in his own strength and even the strength of the Immortal Sect, these races are very strange, and he does not want to provoke them. "I''m afraid not!" Unexpectedly, after Wang Feng finished speaking, Fairy Luofeng shook her head bitterly. Without waiting for Wang Feng to ask, she smiled wryly and said: "ording to the route I got from the ancient map, the relics that are suspected to be left by the ancestor of the gods are located in the three ces of the Chishen Barbarian n, the Brahma Demon Skeleton n and the ck Crow Wolf n." Where the ns meet." Hearing these words, the mouth corners of Wang Feng and the others twitched, and a look of helplessness flickered across their faces. I''m really afraid of something. After a long time, Wang Feng said to Fairy Luofeng: "Since it is unavoidable, then we can only be careful!" Hearing this, Fairy Luofeng nodded lightly, bowed to Wang Feng, and said sincerely: "Everything depends on Sect Master Wang!" Compared with her friends, she values Wang Feng and others more, and pins all her hopes on Wang Feng and others. After all, Wang Feng and others are existences recognized by her master. Wang Feng took a deep look at Fairy Luofeng and nodded. Up to now, he still can''t see what the purpose of Fairy Luofeng is, but no matter what her purpose is, if she dares to plot against herself, then Wang Feng can only say: She thinks too much! Seeing this, Fairy Luofeng didn''t say any more, bowed to Wang Feng and the others, and went back to her room. As soon as she stepped into her room, Fairy Luofeng said to herself, "Master, what exactly are you looking for?" "Those three major races are all weird and terrifying races. Can they really reach the ruins with just Wang Feng and others?" Although Fairy Luofeng believed in her master, but the three major races were too scary and weird, she couldn''t help worrying in her heart. "It is rumored that the Supreme Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu once obtained a dead Supreme Corpse by ident, but this Supreme Heavenly Corpse was a woman, and the Supreme Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu could not take it away, so he kept it for research. " "He is keen on creating races, and to arge extent, he is also trying what he has researched from the Supreme Corpse." "Although the teacher''s Dao soul has recovered, it can reshape the body and live another life, but if you want to go further, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky, and the supreme celestial corpse collected by Shenxu Tianzu is for the purpose of reshaping the body and living another life. Teacher''s chance!" "With the potential of the Supreme Celestial Corpse, as long as you are a teacher, you can win the house, not to mention reaching the summit of the heavens, but surpassing the glory of the past is a piece of cake!" When Fairy Luofeng finished speaking, a soft sigh sounded from her mind, and then, without waiting for Fairy Luofeng, she said again: "Don''t worry, if there is any danger, I will take action as a teacher!" "Although being a teacher is only the body of a Taoist soul now, I think that the soul power of a teacher, even the idle Heavenly Dao God Realm, can''t stop it!" When this person''s voice fell, Fairy Luofeng was shocked. She didn''t expect that what Master wanted was the Supreme Corpse? Although she doesn''t know much about the Supreme Corpse, she also knows the horror of the Supreme Corpse! "Master, don''t worry, this disciple will do his best to help Master win the Supreme Corpse!" After the shock, Fairy Luofeng said loudly, her pretty face full of determination. The teacher''s kindness is as important as a mountain, even if she sacrifices her life, she will help the teacher live another life and surpass the previous glory! "It''s enough for you to have this heart!" The woman in the white skirt who was in Fairy Luofeng''s mind smiled with relief. The huge dragon boat galloped at high speed in the vast starry sky, like a long rainbow, across the dim starry sky, endless stars shone with faint brilliance, making the entire dim universe appear dreamy. Wang Feng and the others in the dragon boat looked at the stars flying by, and couldn''t help but marvel at the beauty of the universe. Flying in the starry sky, it is difficult to feel the passage of time. Wang Feng and others don''t know how long they have been flying. However, Wang Feng and others have never felt boring, and they all sink into cultivation. Regarding the five major races in the Immortal Realm, Wang Feng also secretly thought about countermeasures. His Immortal Sect covers everything, no matter how powerful the cultivation is, there are people, even ancient races like the Zhanyuan n have them! Wang Feng felt that no matter how strong the three-eyed giant n or the Chishen barbarian n were, they were no stronger than the Zhan Yuan n. The only thing that needed to be careful was the strange power they controlled. The so-called Chi God witchcraft of the Chi God barbarians can be dealt with by the seventh guardian Houyi. Hou Yi is a great witch of the wild witch tribe, and his witchcraft is superb. But it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with it! Without the advantages of witchcraft and physical strength, what fear do the Chishen barbarians have? As for the Vatican Demon Skeleton n, they can be dealt with by Buddhist and Taoist powerhouses such as Tathagata Buddha, as well as existences such as gluttony in the dark world. Of course, this can only be dealt with ordinary nsmen. If it is the extreme powerhouses of these two ns, I am afraid that only Wang Feng himself or a few Taoist powerhouses such as Monkey King and Li Bai can deal with it. In Wang Feng''s mind, the only thing that needs attention is the ck Crow Wolf n. ording to Fairy Luofeng, this race is extremely fast and proficient in curses, so it is definitely a difficult opponent. As for curses, with Wang Feng''s current strength, he has no fear at all. Even if a strong man in the heavenly realm curses him, he can''t please him. of all living beings. With the same strength, any curse is useless in front of ~ But he is not afraid, which does not mean that Monkey King and others or Luofeng Fairy and others are not afraid. Once cursed, everyone except himself In addition, I am afraid that everyone will have to kneel. In general, you still have to be cautious, not to provoke, try not to provoke. "arrive!" Just when Wang Feng was thinking secretly, a voice of exmation came from outside the room. Wang Feng and the others looked at each other, got up together, and walked out of the room. After a while, everyone stood on the tform of the dragon boat , looking into the distance. I saw, very far away, a vast and boundless continent, like a giant lying on a te, hanging firmly above the dark universe, just a nce, it is shocking. Around the continent, circle after circle of light surrounds it, as if covering it with a shield. But if you look carefully, you can find that these apertures are not apertures at all, but densely packed meteorites emitting brilliance. Wang Feng and others can even feel a violent force from the densely packed meteorites! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1695: Yin Ming Dao Fruit Chapter 1695: Yin Ming Dao Fruit "How...how is it possible?" This scene made everyone dumbfounded on the spot, as if they had seen a ghost. This is the Yin God at the pinnacle of the fifth step of Hedao. Still can''t stop Wang Feng''s punch? Not to mention that this Yin God itself is even more terrifying than the ordinary fifth-step peak of Hedao, just because of its immortality, it would take a lot of effort to kill an ordinary sixth-step peak powerhouse. It is impossible to be as rxed as Wang Feng. Besides, even if it is an ordinary fifth-step peak power of the Hedao, which one can easily solve the existence of the third-step peak of the Hedao? Looking at the entire heavens, with the cultivation base of the third peak of He Dao, there are very few unrivaled evildoers who can deal with the peak of the fifth step of He Dao with one punch, let alone one who can solve the peak of the fifth step of He Dao with one punch Yin God! Among them, Yu Yixuan was the most shocked, his whole face was even distorted by extreme shock. Before him, he was almost kicked out by the Yin God who peeped at the peak of Ming Zun, and he had almost no resistance at all, but Wang Feng, who he despised, could deal with such a powerful Yin God with one punch? Why? This guy is just a lucky guy, why is he so strong? At this moment, Xuan Yi''s mind was even faintly distorted, and he was mad with jealousy. "As expected of being able to lead the Immortal Sect, it''s truly terrifying!" Compared to Xuan Yi''s distorted psychology, Luofeng Fairy and others secretly admired him. They didn''t have as many thoughts as Xuan Yi, but were shocked by Wang Feng''sbat power and talent. They have no grievances or enmity with Wang Feng, it is impossible for them to be stupid enough to be enemies with Wang Feng, whomands an unfathomable force, like Xuan Yi, who is purely distorted by jealousy. Of course, if he hadn''t thought about Fairy Luofeng and Chen Qingxian in his heart, he wouldn''t have resented Wang Feng. After all, he had reached this level, so it was impossible for him not to know the fate of being an enemy of Wang Feng. However, when resentmentpletely takes over, who can easily break free from it? In this world, people''s emotions are the mostplicated. Some people are invincible, but because of a single word of emotion, they fall into disaster. "Boom!" When everyone was shocked, Wang Feng went crazy. Those pair of iron fists were like indestructible hammers, one punch at a time, no matter what level of Yin God they were, they were like ants in front of Wang Feng, they couldn''t hold Wang Feng''s iron fist at all. The entire battlefield seemed to be Wang Feng''s personal show. Even if Sun Wukong fought with the two Dao Zun-level Yin Gods, he couldn''t overwhelm Wang Feng''s demeanor! There were bursts of roaring sounds, one after another, and the dark red ominous aura exploded like fireworks, and then swept away in all directions, covering the entire battlefield under a cloud of ominous aura. With Wang Feng''s frenzied attack and killing, the number of those ferocious Yin gods decreased at a speed visible to the naked eye, from dozens of them to today''s dozens. These dozens of yin gods are basically at the sixth step of Hedao, including the two dao venerable yin gods who fought against Monkey King. Although the strength of these yin gods is extraordinary, thebat power of Chen Qingxian and others is far superior to that of the same realm. These yin gods have basically been bombarded and killed by Chen Qingxian and others several times, and the fierce aura permeating their bodies has gradually weakened . Seeing this, Wang Feng didn''t stop, and rushed towards the Yin Gods who fought with Chen Qingxian in the sixth step of the way. "boom!" Seeing Wang Feng''s origin, Chen Qingxian''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and an extremely powerful force burst out from his exquisite and delicate body. Cooperating with Wang Feng, he suppressed all these yin gods. "boom!" With Wang Feng''s continuous support, in just half an hour, many Yin gods were strangled by Wang Feng and others, and turned into a fierce spirit, permeating the entire world. Except for Wang Feng, even Sun Wukong, who was as strong as Sun Wukong, couldn''t adapt to such a strong evil spirit. The weakest Xuan Yi, his whole body couldn''t stop shaking. "Walk!" Without any hesitation, everyone went straight through the strong evil spirit and headed for the depths of the ancient dream burial ground. The ancient dream burial site is located at the easternmost edge of the Shenxu Continent, and there is a vast mountain range between the five powerful ns of the Shenxu, the ck Crow Wolf n, and their current location is just at the eastern edge of the ancient dream burial site. Therefore, if they want to truly step into the Divine Void Continent, they must cross the Ancient Dream Burial Ground. Facing this burial ce, which can be called the tomb of the gods of heaven, even if Wang Feng did not dare to say that he is sure to cross, they can only do their best to obey the destiny. What they should do best. The area where Wang Feng and the others were located seemed to be the territory of the Yin God group. Not long after they had traveled, Wang Feng and the others encountered the Yin God again. However, these Yin Gods were not as powerful asst time. Wang Feng didn''t make a move, and Fairy Luofeng and others could easily solve it. For the yin gods who love the essence of flesh and blood and yang energy, Wang Feng and others are like a brightmp in the dark night. Even though they know that the mes of the wick are deadly, they still rush towards Wang Feng and others like moths. go. Unknowingly, before Wang Feng and others came to a gloomy canyon, the whole canyon was not big, with steep peaks on both sides, forming an embrace, enveloping the whole valley, and a strong yin energy pervaded the valley , making the whole valley foggy. Under the influence of these strong yin qi, the perceptions of Fairy Luofeng and others whose perceptions were already suppressed werepletelypressed to the extreme. "Be careful, there may be a big guy in here!" Wang Feng''s face was solemn, his eyes were fixed on the valley, and he reminded everyone. He could clearly sense that in the center of the valley, there was an extremely terrifying and ferocious aura, which even reached the ancestor level. It''s no wonder that when they approached this valley, the Yin gods who had harassed them gradually decreased. With such a big guy around, those Yin gods dared not approach easily. When Wang Feng''s voice fell ~, everyone''s face was solemn, and no one doubted Wang Feng''s words. The strength Wang Feng showed had already conquered everyone except Xuan Yi. headed by. To make Wang Feng so cautious, the existence in this valley is terrifying without even thinking about it! Wang Feng and the others held their breaths and focused on it, and slowly pushed forward towards the valley. When Wang Feng and the others stepped into the valley, they clearly felt a cold aura rushing towards their faces, making them tremble uncontrobly, exhaling white air from their mouths, and the blood in their bodies seemed to be frozen . "Then... is that the most precious treasure of the heavens, the Yinming Dao Fruit?!" Just at this moment, a subdued exmation sounded in the ears of Wang Feng and the others. Following the eyes of Fairy Luofeng, Wang Feng and the others immediately saw that there was a mountain in the middle of the cliff on the left side of the valley. , grows a pitch-ck ancient tree about the height of a person, and on the top of the ancient tree, bears a fruit that blooms with a faint light! Around this fruit, the rich Yin Qi almost turned into a gray mist, and faintly, there seemed to be lines of heaven and earth revealed in the gray mist. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1696: Corpse Supreme Chapter 1696: Corpse Supreme Among the crowd, Wang Feng saw it most clearly. Those lines of the heavenly dao are dark gray, like long dragons, dancing around the Yinming Dao fruit, full of spirituality. The whole Yinming Dao Fruit is no more than the size of a fist, and it is emitting a faint light. Through the dim light, one can see that the Yinming Dao Fruit is crystal clear, with endless Yinming Dao patterns swimming in it, as if it contains a ghost world . It was the first time for Wang Feng to see such a rare treasure aftering to this other world for so long. The grade of this Yinming Dao Fruit is actually not high, it is only the best grade of Yang grade, which corresponds to the peak of the first realm of Heaven and God. But this kind of treasure is extremely rare, it can be called rare in the world. It is rumored that the Yin Ming Dao Fruit canmunicate with Yin and Yang, and contains mysterious power. It is definitely a rare treasure for Yin gods, many ghosts and gods, or practitioners who cultivate dark forces, and can help them enter the realm of heaven and gods. For ordinary cultivators, this Yinming Dao Fruit is a treasure of healing. As long as there is a wisp of remnant soul or even a ray of will left, they can reshape their souls with the power of the huge Yin Soul contained in the Yinming Dao Fruit , just one can be restored to peak condition. Of course, this effect is limited to the lower realms of the Heavenly Dao, and the effect will gradually weaken as it goes up, but it is undeniable that this Yinming Dao Fruit is an extremely rare treasure that can make anyone crazy about it. Wang Feng could clearly feel that the panting sounds of Fairy Luofeng and the others became heavier, and Xuan Yi''s eyes were even more red, staring at the Yinming Dao Fruit, and he couldn''t look away anymore. . Of course, Wang Feng himself and Sun Wukong and others were equally hot-eyed, but Fairy Luofeng and others were not so obvious. What''s more, Wang Feng, who clearly sensed the existence of that big guy, clearly wanted to get this Yinming Dao Fruit , definitely not that easy. Wang Feng guessed that this Yinming Dao Fruit is probably not yet fully mature, otherwise it would have been devoured by that big guy. Swallow, with the help of Yinming Dao Fruit, step into the realm of heaven and god, and be the supreme ruler of Yin God. "Woo!" But at this moment, a howling sound like howling ghosts and wolves suddenly exploded in the entire valley, shaking the souls of Fairy Luofeng and others, and the coveting in their hearts was instantly extinguished, reced by endless solemnity. At this moment, the entire valley trembled, as if some terrifying existence had awakened. The evil spirit in the whole valley rolled violently like a sea of clouds, and a tall figure gradually appeared in the line of sight of Wang Feng and others. I saw that it was a strange figure with a height of three feet, with a dark red body, surrounded by evil spirits, and long dark red hairs on the skin, like sharp knives, shining with a piercing cold light. The only thing that doesn''t have long dark red hairs is its face that is bigger than a washbasin. However, although it doesn''t have long dark red hairs, it is covered with dark red lines, making it look extremely weird and terrifying. With just one nce, the pupils of Luofeng Fairy and the others shrank, and frightened expressions flickered on their faces. "This... is this evil?!" Fairy Luofeng''s frightened voice rang in the ears of Wang Feng and others, causing Wang Feng and others to look at her, waiting for Fairy Luofeng''s exnation. Among those present, in terms of knowledge of the Shenxu Continent, no one couldpare to Fairy Luofeng. "Everyone should have heard of the Supreme Lord of the Corpse Dao, Hanba, this Yinba, is the freak of Yinshen and Hanba gathered together!" Fairy Luofeng just exined a sentence, which made Wang Feng and the others shrink their pupils. The Hanba is not the Hanba in those small worlds, but the real supreme being among the heavens. ording to legend, it is extremely difficult for the Hanba to take shape, and it needs to go through many tribtions, but once it is truly formed, it will be in the realm of the gods of heaven, and at least it can reach the sixth realm of the gods of heaven on the day of great sess! Hanba does not enter the five elements, does not fall into reincarnation, transcends fate, and is not tolerated by heaven and earth. It is extremely difficult to grow to great sess, but once it reaches great sess, even the Dao of Heaven dare not easily provoke it. It''s just that, in the entire heavens, there hasn''t been a real drought demon for a long time, and they are basically in legends. As for the drought demons in those small realms, they can''t be called real drought demons at all. The Drought Demon is immortal, and the Yin God is also immortal. When the two reach their peak, they are almost ferocious existences that can shake the way of heaven. How terrifying will thebination of these two freaks be? "Everyone thinks too much, this Yin Ba is not a real Yin Ba, it should be a Yin God who identally absorbed the blood of Han Ba, so it transformed into a Yin Ba, but its strength and ability are far inferior to the real Yin Ba drought demon!" "The conditions for the formation of a real Yinbai are much more difficult than that of a Hanbai. When the zombie is about to transform into a Hanbai, it needs to sleep for countless years in a very yin ce, and then let its own fierce energy and Yin Qi merge, and also It takes a coincidence for a ghost to fuse perfectly with this zombie, and then at the moment when it condenses into a Yin god, it willpletely transform into a Hanba, and after countless years of tempering, it can be a Yinbai." "It''s just that this kind of evil will either be hidden and never appear in the world. Once it appears in the world, it will be punished by the heavens. If it survives the cmity of the heavens, it will be punished by the Dao immediately. It is not so easy to be born." "Of course, if you can resist the Dao''s punishment, then it''s not an exaggeration to say that this Yin Yao is invincible in the world, and even the Dao has to be respected!" When Fairy Luofeng''s exnation fell, Wang Feng and others breathed a sigh of relief. If this big guy is a real Yin Yao, except for Wang Feng who can fight with him, the rest of the people, even Monkey King, It''s hard to resist. Of course, Wang Feng and the others also know that even if this evil spirit is not a real evil spirit, it is not so easy to deal with it, but it is better to deal with than the real evil spirit after all. "What I''m really worried about is that since this Yinkui can absorb the blood of Hanba, it means that there is likely to be a Hanba in this ancient dream burial ground!" Not long after Wang Feng and the others ~Fairy Luofeng''s words once again made Wang Feng and the others stiffen. Yes, since this Yin Ba can absorb the blood of Han Ba, then there must be Han Ba in this ancient dream burial site. With the characteristics of this ancient dream burial site, it is also the ce where Han Ba is most likely to be born. And they want to cross the ancient dream burial ground, maybe they have to face this Hanba. "There is no need to worry about the shadow, let''s deal with this big guy first." Wang Feng nced at the crowd and said in a deep voice. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and nodded one after another. Indeed, it is hard to say whether they will meet the Hanba, but this Yinba is their strongest enemy at present. "Roar!" It was toote to say it, and when Wang Feng and others were talking, the yin demon had already attacked Wang Feng and the others, and the terrifying yin and evil spirit swept in like waves. Among them, a big foot covered with red hair stepped straight on Wang Feng and others, as if it wanted to crush Wang Feng and others. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1697: weird powers Chapter 1697: weird powers What really made Wang Feng and others ufortable was not the terrifying power and impact, but the sour and pungent smell, which was enough to kill people. This is an indescribable smell, and it is also the first time that Wang Feng has smelled this kind of smell that can suffocate people to death. The ones that can suffocate to death are even extremely strong practitioners. It is simply the poison of poison. For a moment, Wang Feng used the source qi to shield his five sense organs, which made him feel much better. In contrast, Fairy Luofeng and the others were not so lucky. Even though the facial features were shielded, the stench still made their eyes turn white and their mouths filled with foam. What''s more, not only this stench affected them, but also the terrifying power and impact of power also affected them. It can be described as a triple attack, and they lost their fighting power all at once. Looking around, among the crowd, only Wang Feng was not affected, and the rest, even Monkey King, were suppressed. It was enough to imagine how terrifying this stench was! Wang Feng even thought again, if he has a treasure that can collect gas, he can directly collect the stench. In the future, in the battle, wouldn''t it be a **** to block and kill a god, or a Buddha to block and kill a Buddha? Seeing that everyone was twitching, Wang Feng could only go up. "boom!" I saw that the Xuanji Dao Sword had appeared in his hands at some point, and a terrifying sword force burst out from him, like a sharp sword drawn out of its sheath, showing its sharpness. Today, he has been able to fully disy the full power of the Xuanji Dao Sword. He didn''t even want to get close even if he was close, he just picked up the sword, and a crescent-like sword light instantly shed upwards like a rainbow. The sharp sword intent caused the surrounding void to distort in a posture visible to the naked eye When he got up, small cracks appeared faintly. Even in the ancient dream burial ground where the strength of space has been strengthened a lot, it still can''t withstand Wang Feng''s sword. "boom!" But in an instant, the sword light collided with the big red-haired foot, and the deafening momentum swept away in all directions in the form of ripples, and the pitch-ck blood fell down like a torrential rain. This pitch-ck blood contained extremely strong corrosiveness. ording to Wang Feng''s observation, even a strong person in the Dao realm couldn''t bear it. Without the slightest hesitation, he waved his hand and directly rolled up Monkey King and others. Avoid this dark blood. Since he only took away Monkey King and others, the force he used was extremely gentle, but what he didn''t expect was that someone resisted his force and even broke free directly. It wasn''t until after he was far away that he realized that the person who resisted him was actually the young man Xuan Yi who was at the peak of the fifth step of the Tao? "ah!" Not surprisingly, he was directly drenched by the jet-ck blood all over his body, his whole body seemed to be poured with hot oil, and there was a barking sound and bursts of white smoke. His exposed skin was directly covered by the naked eye. erosion. In other words, his robe is probably a Dao-level artifact, otherwise, his entire body would have been eroded by the pitch-ck blood. The injury was actually not serious, but his entire face was directly ruined, as if he had turned into a ghost, hideous and terrifying, he fell to the ground and howled. "idiot!" Wang Feng cursed secretly, for this guy, he has never caught a cold. Although the other party hid it well, he still felt vaguely murderous intent from this guy. However, since the other party was a friend of Fairy Luofeng and he had never really done anything, Wang Feng did not fight the other party. Care about. Now that the other party rejected his kindness, and made himself suffer instead, he deserved it. Wang Feng no longer went to Guan Xuanyi, but looked at the Yin Ba. "Roar!" Yin Yan, whose foot was cut by Wang Feng, waspletely enraged, and let out a piercing roar as he raised his head to the sky, and the endless evil spirit billowed like a dark cloud, covering the sky above it. It seemed to sense that Wang Feng was not to be trifled with. Although it was furious, it never stepped forward. Instead, it waved those big hands, scrollingyers of evil spirits, gathering into strange monsters. However, in an instant, the entire mid-air was filled with dense monsters, driven by the ghost, they came towards Wang Feng with their teeth and ws. "boom!" Facing these monsters, Wang Feng held the Xuanji Dao Sword and swung it one after another. A swordpletely woven with sword energy suddenly emerged, spread all over the sky, and enveloped those monsters. "Puff...!" Surrounded by the sword, those monsters have no way to retreat, they can only m into the sword, but how can these monsters formed by the condensed evil energy be able to block the sword energy that contains the source force? Almost just touching the sword, those monsters turned into flying ash andpletely dissipated. "A sword that separates lives!" When the group of monsters were strangled by the sword, Wang Feng was not stunned, and directly used his natal supernatural powers, intending to solve this evil spirit in one fell swoop! This evil head is indeed terrifying. Not only has a super strong physique, but it can also drive evil spirits and hurt people''s souls. In addition, the stench that can be called a huge poison is absolutely unfavorable to ordinary ancestor-level powerhouses. Even Monkey King may not be able to defeat this evil spirit without loss. Especially in the ancient dream burial ground where this strength is still suppressed, in the same environment, it is almost difficult to have a strong person who can deal with it. But what it faced was Wang Feng, a monstrous existence who hadpletely detached and whose life level was far higher than that of the people of the world. Facing Yuanli, a terrifying force that surpassed the power of the Dao, what use was the evil spirit? "Buzz!" When the sword was cut out, the bright sword light pierced the darkness like the brilliance at dawn, and it seemed that there was only this dazzling sword light left in the whole world. Like the swift and brilliant electric light, and like the long rainbow that crosses the sky and the earth, it is peerless! "Roar!" It seemed to feel the ~Yin Ba roared up to the sky, and two big hands formed seals. At this moment, the red hair on its body fell off one after another, and gathered between its hands, Gradually formed a dark red spear that seemed to be stained with blood. Seeing the spear, Wang Feng frowned. He could clearly feel that there was a terrifying and strange power on the spear, which even he couldn''t see through. Wang Feng never thought that this Yinbai would have such a trump card move. This Yinbai is just a fake Yinbai, not a real Yinbai. Even this fake Yinbai is so strong. The real evil, I''m afraid it will be even more terrifying! "boom!" While Wang Feng was meditating, the bright sword energy collided with the dark red spear, and an astonishing impact erupted. With the collision ce as the center, everything within a radius of hundreds of miles was blown away by this force , the entire ground, even cracks appeared, above the void, like the cracks of a pitch-ck snake, spreading in all directions. What Wang Feng didn''t expect was that the dark red spear actually blocked his sword energy. Although it onlysted for a dozen breaths, it was still incredible in Wang Feng''s view. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1698: Sword destroys Yin Chapter 1698: Sword destroys Yin Although Wang Feng doesn''t know what level his source power has reached, but since his transformation, he has not encountered a force that can resist the source force. Putting aside his cultivation base, and only talking about the essence of power, even the Taicang Demon The power of existence such as the dragon can''t hold the source power, but it will be disintegrated in an instant. And the strange supernatural powers erupted by this evil spirit, the power contained in it, can block the source power for tens of breaths of time? That is to say, in terms of the essence of power alone, the mysterious power contained in this dark red spear is more terrifying than the power of the great blue dragon. What kind of concept is this? Tai Cang Molong was once an extremely strong man at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, a figure who truly stood on top of the heavens. For a while, Wang Feng became very interested in creatures like the Yin Ba. It is no wonder that the Yin Ba can be so terrifying. Once it appears in the world, even Dao will be afraid. If there really was a Dacheng Yinbai, in the whole world, there would be very few who could be the enemy. "boom!" Ten breathster, the dark red spear copsed, and Wang Feng could clearly feel that there was a touch of human inconceivability in the gloomy scarlet eyes. However, before it had time to generate other emotions, it was already pierced by that terrifying sword energy. The extremely strong source force was mixed with endless sharpness, tearing everything in its body apart like fireworks. open. The pitch-ck blood mixed with the majestic evil spirit exploded, eroding the entire ground intorge holes, and even the void was eroded into potholes by the pitch-ck blood. "hiss!" Fairy Luofeng and the others in the distance gasped when they saw this scene, and looked at Wang Feng as if they were looking at a god, their faces flickering with astonishment. They watched this battle from beginning to end. They wanted to rest for a while before going to help Wang Feng, but they never thought that this ancestral ghost, which was enough to cause them heavy losses, was so easily defeated by Wang Feng. kill? They thought they had overestimated Wang Feng, but unexpectedly, they still underestimated. On the surface, the lord of the Immortal Sect is only at the peak of the third step of Hedao, but his true strength is unfathomable, and he is an existence that can make them terrified. At this moment, everyone present, except Xuan Yi who was still howling, felt endless awe towards Wang Feng. No one would not worship a strong man, especially when he had already reached a certain height and suddenly caught a glimpse of a strong man who was hard to match, this kind of worship would skyrocket to its peak. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!" "Disciple, if you have a chance on the road, try your best to make friends with this person. Maybe you and I will rely on this person in the future!" The mysterious person in Luofeng Fairy''s mind sighed one after another, his words were full of unrest, which made Luofeng Fairy, who was already shocked, even more shocked! Since she worshiped the other party as her teacher till now, it was the first time she saw Master praise someone so much. "Master, is it possible that you n to join the Immortal Sect?" After a moment of silence, Fairy Luofeng couldn''t help asking. "This man''s luck is like a rainbow, and even as a teacher, he can''t get a glimpse of it. In addition, he himself is a variable, and he has faintly jumped out of his destiny. His future will have infinite possibilities!" "If it''s just that, I wouldn''t have such an idea as a teacher, but he is extraordinary, really extraordinary. The power he disys even makes me feel a little scared. This person is so mysterious that it is hard to fathom." "The great world ising, and no one can avoid it. If you follow this person, you may have a chance to escape. No matter how bad it is, you will be able to survive the catastrophe." Hearing Master''s words, a wry smile flickered on Fairy Luofeng''s fair and pretty face, and she raised her eyes to look at Wang Feng, withyers of splendor in her eyes. This man is really mysterious, but in a short period of time, even her proud and unparalleled master was convinced by him. "call out!" Wang Feng''s figure flickered, and he went straight to the valley. After a while, he arrived at the ce where the Yinming Daoguo was. With such a short distance, Wang Feng could clearly perceive the gloomy aura and majestic soul power that made people feel like falling into an ice cave, and his body was even trembling slightly, with a faint longing. He knew that this was from the soul fused with his body. Although he has been fused with soul and body, it doesn''t mean that he has no soul, nor does it mean that he doesn''t desire a treasure of the level of Yinming Dao Fruit. The fusion of soul and body is rumored to be the highest state that ancient body practitioners most desire. In an extremely ancient era, there was a group of ancient body practitioners who specialized in the physical body. The practitioners of the era are all different. What is important is that the potential of the human body is unlimited. Although the power of heaven and earth is good, the human body is the real mystery. Therefore, what they cultivate is not the power of heaven and earth, but the mysterious power contained in the body. Once this kind of body cultivator reaches the highest level, his body and soul will blend together, and he will bepletely detached. My body is strength, my body is Tao, and my body is soul! It''s just that this kind of body training method seems to be tolerated by the world, causing it to disappear in the long river of history like a sh in the pan, and Wang Feng, although he has reached the point where his body and soul are in harmony, has be the kind of body cultivator. The highest level, but his physique is still notparable to those physical practitioners who have worked hard to reach the highest level. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng waved his big hand, absorbing the endless Yin evil energy that had dispersed after the fall of Yin Ba, forming a huge vortex,pletely enveloping this Yin Ming Dao Fruit. This Yinming Dao Fruit has not yet fully matured, and it is not known when it will mature, so Wang Feng can only use the power of Yinbai''s fall to give birth to it. After three full days and three nights, this Yinming Dao Fruit had just fully matured, and it was directly collected by Wang Feng. Seeing this scene, Fairy Luofeng and the others gathered here did not show any abnormality at all, because they all knew that Wang Feng deserved it. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng, how many of them would have died tragically , to solve that evil spirit. It may even bepletely wiped ~, but it can''t do anything about that evil spirit. Only Xuan Yi, who had recovered, had a gloomy face, and wanted to say something, but the words came to his lips, but he didn''t dare to speak. In the final analysis, his strength was not enough for him to have the courage to fall out with Wang Feng and others. However, after this incident, the resentment towards Wang Feng in his heart became more intense. Resentment for Wang Feng''s strength, resentment for Wang Feng not saving him when he was eroded by Yin Yao''s blood before, resentment for Wang Feng''s swallowing of the Yinming Dao fruit... There are always people who never feel that they are wrong, as long as something goes wrong, it is the fault of others. In short, just two words, I owe it! "Everyone, let''s go!" After receiving the Yinming Dao Fruit, Wang Feng nced at the crowd and said. Fairy Luofeng and the others all nodded, followed behind Wang Feng, and continued to go deep into the ancient dream burial ground. After this battle, they werepletely led by Wang Feng. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1699: weird village Chapter 1699: weird vige Xuan Yi nced at Wang Feng viciously, gritted his teeth, and followed. In the final analysis, he still didn''t have the courage to walk alone in this ancient dream burial ce. It was true that he resented Wang Feng, but he also understood that leaving For Wang Feng and the others, he will surely die. It is also this kind of situation that is obviously very unhappy with Wang Feng, but still depends on his situation, which makes Xuan Yi feel even more ufortable. In the next few days, Wang Feng and others never encountered a strong opponent like Yin Ba, and they ran rampant all the way. He took what he should take, and left the rest to Fairy Luofeng and the others. After all, he has obtained the Yinming Dao fruit, and he has gained the most among the crowd. Although he also contributes the most, he still has to give people a mouthful of soup, right? What''s more, Sun Wukong and others also got some treasures. Generally speaking, his Immortal Sect''s harvest is much more than others. In the dense forest, Wang Feng and others stepped forward, surrounded by Yin Qi, which gave people a feeling of extreme difort. In this kind of ce, ghosts and gods are like fish in water, but living people are extremely difficult. If it wasn''t for Wang Feng and the others, who had all reached the state of harmony and their cultivation bases were superb, they would not be able to stay in this ancient dream burial ce for long. ording to Wang Feng and others'' guess, the yin energy in this ancient dream burial ce is enough As long as a strong person below the upper **** realm is eroded, as long as they stay for a few years, the monsters that have been eroded by Yin Qi into human beings and ghosts will almost never run away. At this moment, Wang Feng and his party came to the foot of a moderate mountain. Without hesitation, they climbed directly to the mountain. In order to reduce the distance and time, Wang Feng and others almost encountered water during this journey. When encountering mountains and climbing mountains, I always walk in a straight line and never go around! Although there may be a lot of extraordinary treasures in this ce, the fundamental purpose of Wang Feng and others is not for the treasures, but just to cross the ancient dream burial ce. There are no extra problems, and I deliberately look for the treasures of heaven and earth, and only when I encounter them, I will seize them. Their speed is not slow, but they dare not walk in the air after all. They are stronger than Wang Feng, and they all walk on the ground obediently. This ce is too weird and terrifying. Once it walks through the air, it will definitely be the target of many monsters in the ancient dream burial ground. One may not be afraid, but what if it attracts a group of monsters? Who can stand it? God knows how many terrifying monsters have been born in such a long time in this burial ce where many powerful people in the heavenly realm are buried? After a while, Wang Feng and others climbed up to the top of the mountain. Looking around, the entire ancient dream burial site was still endless, as if there was no end. If it weren''t for the strength and tenacity of Wang Feng and others, they would have been in such a strange ce. , I''m afraid they will all despair. "Um?" "what is that?" At this moment, Sun Wukong''s voice of surprise and suspicion came, making everyone who had been looking into the distance look in the direction Sun Wukong was pointing at. Wang Feng and others were stunned after just one nce. Because, they actually saw houses? ! There are still people living in this terrifying and weird ancient dream burial ce? Looking down from the top of the mountain where Wang Feng and others are, one will find that another time on this mountain, there is a wide tnd surrounded by mountains, enclosing this tnd. On this t ground, there are many houses piled up of pitch-ck boulders, and there are pitch-ck ancient trees growing around them. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really hard to find. Counting in detail, there are hundreds of these simple stone houses, and people can be seen shaking among them from time to time. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng and the others looked at each other in nk dismay, and even Fairy Luofeng was a little dazed, obviously she didn''t know that there were people living in this ancient dream burial ce. In other words, the people who live there are not people? This ce has been shrouded by various dark forces such as Yin Sha all the year round. To be honest, only those who dare to stay here can withstand it. This is just to resist the erosion of dark forces, not Including possible dangers. Either, this suspected vige is inhabited by powerful people in the Dao realm; or, the inhabitants are not humans, but intelligent monsters born from this burial ce. Wang Feng and the others looked at each other, their expressions all darkened. It''s okay if it''s just the first one, but it''s not easy to deal with if it''s the second one. Along the way, all they encountered were monsters with low spiritual intelligence. Even the spiritual intelligence born by that Yin Ba was just like a baby. As long as they were strong enough, it would not be difficult to deal with them. But if they are wise and powerful, and there are a lot of them, they will be in danger. "It''s a blessing, not a curse, and it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided." "At this point, I can only go one way. If I make another detour, I may not encounter other dangers. Moreover, I don''t know whether it is a human or a ghost inside. If I just retreat like this...!" While everyone was hesitating, Fairy Luofeng nced at everyone and said in a concentrated voice. Although she didn''t finish her words, Wang Feng and others understood what she meant. In the field, they are all strong men in the realm of harmony, and they are all terrific arrogance. Naturally, they have their own arrogance. They don''t even know the specific situation, so they just run away. They really do this kind of thing. note out. For my own pride and dignity, but also for the heart of the Tao. It may not be a big deal to retreat once, but if they retreat again and again, it will definitely affect their Taoism. In the future, if they encounter any difficulties, they will not have the courage to face them. This vige is just one of the unknown dangers in the ancient dream burial ground. As long as they continue to walk, they will definitely encounter more unknown dangers. Could it be that they shrink back again and again? How can it be! After Fairy Luofeng finished speaking, everyone looked at Wang Feng together, waiting for Wang Feng''s decision. Perhaps, even they themselves didn''t ~ They have be ustomed to relying on Wang Feng and following Wang Feng during this journey. In the long run, if Wang Feng doesn''t need to speak, they will all be gods Zong people. Only Xuan Yi, who had a grudge against Wang Feng, saw all of this in his eyes. Looking at Wang Feng who was like a star holding the moon, his heart became more and more resentful. He also wanted to be the existence that attracted everyone''s attention! Especially in front of the woman he admired, his desire to express himself was extremely urgent, but unfortunately, with Wang Feng around, it was difficult for anyone to express it. Wang Feng is like a bright sun, people can''t help but want to get close, to be illuminated by his brilliance. "Let''s go!" "Fairy Luofeng is right. We are at the Dao Compatibility Realm anyway, and we are among the top of all living beings. How can we retreat without a fight?" Seeing everyone''s eyes, Wang Feng nced at the vige below, and said with a faint smile. After saying that, he took Sun Wukong and others to walk down the mountain first, and Fairy Luofeng and others also smiled knowingly, and followed closely behind Wang Feng. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1700: hospitality Chapter 1700: hospitality "Wee distinguished guests!" When Wang Feng and others reached the entrance of the vige, they were discovered. I saw that at the entrance of that simple vige, an old man with white hair and wearing coarse linen was smiling and bowing to them. weird. In just a moment, Wang Feng and the others'' faces sank, and they secretly guarded themselves. They stared at the smiling old man, and after a little scrutiny, Wang Feng, Sun Wukong and the others all changed their expressions. Just this old man, the aura contained in his body has reached half a step of the heavenly dao **** realm? Although the other party hid it well, it was still perceived by Wang Feng and Monkey King. Regardless of whether it is a lower **** realm or a higher **** realm, in the final analysis, it is a process of tempering one''s own Taoism and strength, etc., and after reaching the realm of harmony, one begins to harmonize the way of heaven, that is, transform one''s own Taoism into Heaven-level principles. The realm of Hedao is also thest realm under the realm of Heavenly Dao and God. The first step is to cut me, cut off the true self, conform to the way of heaven, and start toy the foundation for the way of heaven; the second step is to break the spirit, break the spirit of oneself, break the spirit of the way of heaven, and reshape the spirit of the sky; the third step is to understand the way of heaven , This step is already a big step in the way of harmony; the fourth step is too empty, too high to return to the empty, everything is empty, and from the real to the empty, you can enter the fourth step to spy on life. The sixth step is to pass through the cmity, to get a glimpse of the true destiny, to pass through the cmity of the world, to the cmity of oneself, to eliminate the cmity and be the Tao, this is the seventh step! These seven steps, in the final analysis, are still reshaping one''s own way, and evolving one''s own way to true perfection. After going through these seven steps, one''s own way is still the way of heaven, and has a strong understanding, and then begins to evolve into the level of heaven, Thus truly stepping into the realm of heaven and gods! In this process, after evolving one''s own Dao into the Dao of Heaven, thew of the sun is transformed, so that the kingdom of God begins to evolve the naturalws of heaven and earth, and one can use the positive power of heaven and earth to strengthen oneself and enter the realm of heaven and earth. The first realm of Heavenly Daoyang Realm! The ordinary peak of the seventh step of Hedao, he has tempered his own Dao to perfection, and began to evolve the Dao of Heaven. Leaving aside all external factors such as physique and divine weapons that can increasebat power, the ancestor-level strong , that is, he has evolved his own dao to more than 30% of the heavenly dao! Like Sun Wukong, now he has evolved his own Dao principles into 50% Heavenly Dao-level Dao principles, coupled with his own terrifyingbat power, so he can rival the top ancestor-level powerhouses, or even far exceed them. And the half-step of the gods of heaven means that one has transformed one''s own dao into the dao of heaven, but has not transformed thew of the sun, and is only half a step away from entering the gods of heaven, which is regarded as a half-step of gods of heaven! Such a strong person is far more terrifying than any ancestors. Even Monkey King, facing such an existence, is less than 30% sure of being able to defeat it! It is conceivable how terrifying this seemingly kind and kind old man is? "The little old man Tian is the head of this vige, and the distinguished guests can be called the little old man Yang Lao, and they can also be called the vige head Yang!" "Everyone in the world, why don''t you go to the vige to rectify?" When Wang Feng and others were secretly making up their minds, Old Yang said with a smile, he looked like a warm little old man. "excuse me!" Wang Feng and others looked at each other, and finally, Wang Feng cupped his hands and said. "please!" After making the decision, Wang Feng and others stepped into this ancient and strange vige under the leadership of Mr. Yang. While walking forward, Wang Feng was also talking with Mr. Yang, taking the opportunity to find out the details of this vige. Under the introduction of Mr. Yang, Wang Feng and others learned that this vige is called Yangjia Vige, and they have lived here for generations, and they have never stepped out of the outside world. The farthest ces they have traveled are the nearby hills. On the way, Wang Feng and others also saw other people in this vige, they were very ordinary, almost no different from normal people, but for some reason, Wang Feng always felt that there was an indescribable strangeness everywhere in this vige and the vigers like Mr. Yang. weird. Fairy Luofeng and others couldn''t perceive it, even Sun Wukong couldn''t perceive it, but with his source power, he could clearly perceive that the vitality of Old Yang and the vigers of the so-called Yang Family Vige was extremely weak, almost as strong as Normal people have been severely injured, and the state of being exhausted is exactly the same! The most frightening thing is that these vigers have very high cultivation bases. As far as Wang Feng and others have seen so far, they are basically above the Dao level, but their vitality is so weak. How did they manage to be so lively? ? In addition, Wang Feng also sensed that the Yin Qi gathered here is much denser than the outside. Around the entire vige, the Yin Qi is almost condensed into a thick fog, so that generations can survive under such a terrifying Yin Qi. , even if it is in the Dao state, even if it survives, it will be abolished. "Old Yang, is this...?" Just as Wang Feng was pondering, a voice of doubt came. Looking in the direction that Fairy Luofeng pointed, Wang Feng was stunned. Before they knew it, they hade to the center of the vige. There was a small open space in the center. On the open space, there was an ancient altar? The whole altar is not big, the whole body is pitch ck, engraved with many strange inscriptions, and at the four corners of the altar, there are also four strange stone statues, which look like humans but not humans, and beasts and not beasts. "This is the ce where my Yang family vige worships. Every year, my Yang family vige worships the mountain **** here." "Mountain God?" "Yes, my Yang Family Vige can survive here for generations, all relying on the protection of the mountain god." Listening to Mr. Yang''s exnation, Wang Feng and others were all taken aback. Just as they were about to ask for more details, Mr. Yang shook his head and walked forward. From his appearance, he seemed to keep secrets about the mountain god. Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he was very interested in this mountain god. Could it be that he was also a **** of faith born from the worship of the people of Yangjia Vige? Before he knew it, Wang Feng and his group followed Mr. Yang to his house. Compared with other vigers, Mr. Yang''s house was undoubtedly muchrger. As soon as he entered, he saw an old woman on a big stone table, already It was filled with food, and the rich aroma of rice wafted through the entire stone house. These ~ are not ordinary meals, but meals made of Dao-level natural materials and earth treasures. Xuan Yi, who was at the end, saw this scene, his eyes were red, and he rushed straight to the table. Going up, regardless of other things, he started to eat in big mouthfuls, seeing that Wang Feng and others all had gloomy faces. "Slow down, slow down, don''t rush!" The olddy and Mr. Yang were not surprised at all, and said with a light smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, take your seats!" Elder Yang nced at Wang Feng and the others, and smiled gently. After sitting down, Wang Feng used his strength to focus on the food in his eyes, and then looked at the food on the table. With just one nce, his back felt cold and he almost vomited. With the blessing of Yuanli, he could clearly see the real body of these meals, they were not any Dao-level natural treasures at all, but densely packed ck bugs. He looked at Xuan Yi, and his scalp felt numb in an instant. Xuan Yi, who was gobbling it up, was holding fistfuls of pitch-ck bugs instead of natural treasures. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1701: Heavenly Ghoul Chapter 1701: Heavenly Ghoul Wang Feng secretly winked at Luofeng Fairy and the others. Seeing this, Luofeng Fairy and the others headed by Wang Feng did not touch the food, let alone Monkey King and the others. Seeing that Wang Feng and others didn''t move, Xuan Yi was secretly happy, and asked, "Aren''t you going to eat it? Then I will eat it!" Before he finished speaking, he took away the food in front of Wang Feng and others, as if he was afraid that Wang Feng and others would regret it, and looked at Wang Feng and others like looking at a fool. Such a natural and earthly treasure, why don''t you want it? Isn''t this a fool? In this short period of time, he already felt that the strength in his body had increased a bit, and he faintly seemed to break into the sixth step of the Hedao. Wang Feng opened his mouth, wanting to persuade him kindly, but seeing Xuan Yi''s appearance, he was afraid that if he opened his mouth, the other party would be anxious with him, so Wang Feng held back. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng looked at Mr. Yang and the old woman, and with just one nce, his eyes narrowed. The person is still the same person, but under the blessing of Yuanli, he saw that the old man Yang and the old woman were emitting green light all over their bodies, and a huge green shadow appeared behind them. This green shadow was hideous and terrifying, like a devil Like, those green eyes are staring at them, as if watching prey. Wang Feng didn''t act rashly. Although this old man Yang and this olddy are strong, he still has the confidence to kill them if he goes all out. However, the details of this ce are unknown and extremely weird. Torn skin. In this way, Wang Feng pretended to be talking with Mr. Yang, while looking at Xuan Yi who was devouring him, he felt that this person was a real warrior, and wondered if he would spit out all his internal organs when he learned the truth? "Buzz!" When Xuan Yi ate all the food, a powerful aura suddenly emerged from his body. There is no doubt that he broke through to the sixth step of He Dao and became a master of Tongjie Tianzun. The smile on his face was brighter than spring flowers, his mouth almost reached his ears, and he looked at Wang Feng and the others proudly, as ifughing at their ignorance. Wang Feng ignored the proud Xuan Yi, feeling very heavy in his heart. At this moment, he found that a green light began to appear on Xuan Yi''s body, and there was a faint green shadow condensing behind him where ordinary people could not see. What the **** is this bug? I''m afraid, the real source of this so-called Yang Family Vige is this weird pitch-ck bug? While Wang Feng was meditating, Fairy Luofeng and the others saw Xuan Yi''s breakthrough, and theirplexions changed instantly. Fairy Luofeng and Chen Qingxian were better, but the faces of Dixuan and the couple were slightly different. dissatisfied. Seeing Xuan Yi''s breakthrough with their own eyes, there was nothing unusual, and they naturally regretted that they had missed such an opportunity and trusted Wang Feng. "It''s gettingte, do you want to rest?" Hearing Elder Yang''s question, Wang Feng smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Mr. Yang got up and led Wang Feng and the others towards the stone house beside him. However, just as Xuan Yi got up, the olddy grabbed her and whispered in his ear, and Xuan Yi nodded happily. He nodded, and at the same time waved to Wang Feng and others, motioning for Wang Feng and others to leave first. Wang Feng heard it very clearly, the old woman told Xuan Yi that they still had food, if Xuan Yi wanted to eat, he could go with him and enjoy it endlessly. Wang Feng sneered in his heart, and didn''t care about Xuan Yi, who could me him for courting death? What''s more, the other party showed murderous intentions towards him before. After entering the room, Old Yang saluted Wang Feng and the others, told them to rest here, and then turned and left. "Sect Master Wang, did you find something?" After Mr. Yang left, Fairy Luofeng couldn''t wait to ask, and Chen Qingxian and others also looked at Wang Feng. Wang Feng didn''t respond, so he walked to the door, took a look outside, and just met Yang Lao''s gaze. can see. Wang Feng smiled at the other party, then closed the door, and at the same time waved ayer of source power shield to iste the other party''s perception. "Do you really think those meals are natural treasures?" "That''s a bug, densely packed pitch-ck bugs!" "Not only that, the old man and the old woman are not very good people. On the surface, they are no different from ordinary people, but I can clearly see that they are glowing with green light, and there is a huge green shadow behind them, which is hideous. terror." "The so-called Yang Family Vige is probably a monster born from this burial ce." It was only then that Wang Feng nced at the crowd and exined, with a sneer and murderous intent on his face. After Wang Feng''s words fell, Fairy Luofeng and the others looked at each other in dismay. They couldn''t imagine that the treasures of heaven and earth that attracted them so much were densely packed pitch-ck insects? If it was before, Wang Feng said such a thing, they would never believe it, but they have witnessed Wang Feng''s strength during this journey, far stronger than them, and they can''t perceive the abnormality, which doesn''t mean Wang Feng can''t perceive it. "Not only that, after Xuan Yi ate those bugs, a green light began to appear on his body, and a green shadow gradually condensed behind him!" "ording to my guess, the strange source of this vige is probably those pitch-ck bugs. Once eaten, they will be assimted!" Hearing this, Fairy Luofeng and the others trembled all over immediately, and looked at Wang Feng gratefully. Even the Dixuan Shuang and the others were no longer dissatisfied, but full of gratitude. If Wang Feng hadn''t stopped them, their In the end, I''m afraid it will be the same as Xuan Yi. "Why did Xuan Yi break through his cultivation after eating those bugs?" Hearing Di Lao''s doubts, Wang Feng frowned, and after thinking for a moment, he said: "I''m afraid, there is some kind of strange power contained in those bugs, which can help the other party increase their cultivation while gradually assimting them." for." "Could it be...?" When everyone was silent, an exmation suddenly sounded in Luofeng Fairy''s mind, causing Luofeng Fairy''s whole delicate body to tremble, and asked quickly: "Master, do you know the weirdness of this vige?" "If it''s really what Wang Feng ~, then it''s probably that kind of thing." "what?" "Heavenly Dao Ghoul!" A hint of confusion flickered in Luofeng Fairy''s beautiful eyes, and she asked, "What is this?" "This is a monster that is not human, corpse not corpse, and ghost not ghost. It is usually born on the corpse of a strong person in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm after the fall!" "This kind of thing contains a strong corpse aura, which is extremely terrifying. The pitch-ck bug that Wang Feng said is probably their apanying corpse bug." "This kind of monster, after a long period of time, can give birth to super-powerful intelligence. They will establish viges and countries like humans, etc., assimte everything theye and go, and then dedicate all the outsiders after assimtion. Sacrifice to the corpse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and use the obsession contained in the Heavenly Dao God Realm corpse to strengthen yourself!" "That is to say, under this ground, there is a corpse of a strong man in the realm of heaven and god, and it is still a corpse with obsessive obsession." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1702: Exchanging needs, waiting for opportunities Chapter 1702: Exchanging needs, waiting for opportunities "hiss!" Hearing Master''s words, Fairy Luofeng couldn''t hold back any longer, and took a breath, her pretty face shing with horror. Wang Feng and others sensed such an abnormality, and looked at her one after another. Wang Feng even asked directly: "What did Fairy Luofeng think of?" Hearing this, Fairy Luofeng did not hesitate, and told Wang Feng and the others all of her master''s guesses. For a moment, Wang Feng and others were all moved. Today''s Wang Feng is no longer the rookie in the past. As his cultivation base increases, he gradually understands the realm of heaven and god. Once a strong person at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm falls, the obsession will not dissipate, and the obsession will be very terrifying. This obsession is not a living body, it is just a thought, but the power it can exert is iparable. powerful. ording to this, I am afraid that the ancestor Shenxu discovered his obsession after beheading the strong man who was buried in the ground, so he took action to destroy his obsession. Xu Tianzu also failed topletely destroy his obsession, so there are still residual obsessions. It''s no wonder that this group of ghouls of the Heavenly Dao are so powerful. It turned out that they absorbed the power of obsession and incapacity through sacrifices to strengthen themselves. Even if it''s just a crippling obsession, it is the obsession of a strong man in the Dao of Heaven, after all, and the power contained in it is almost equivalent to that of a strong man in the Dao of Heaven. The strong in the divine realm are nutrients, how could this not be strong? Of course, if you were an ordinary person, you would not be able to absorb the power of this obsession, but this group of heavenly ghouls are different. There is a rtionship between them, so they can absorb the power of obsession and disability! I''m afraid that the mountain **** that the Heavenly Dao ghoul named Old Yang mentioned before is the obsession left over from the strong man in the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Except for Wang Feng, who was better, the rest of the people, even Monkey King, had gloomy faces, and even more fear in their eyes. Among the heavens, there are very few evil things like heavenly ghouls, so most of them know little about this evil thing, but Chen Qingxian and others are all powerful people in the world, and their knowledge of secrets is far beyond what anyone canpare of. Heavenly ghouls contain powerful corpse aura, physique, ghost aura, and wisdom. The most terrifying thing is their ability to assimte. If you are not careful, you will be assimted by their corpse aura and be one of them. . After a big battle, if the power is evenly matched and there is no way to defend against corpse aura, it is very likely that you will be one of them, turn into their puppets or be sacrificed by them, and be the nourishment for their own growth. In the field, except for Wang Feng, who possessed the source power, who was able to reduce the dimension and attack, the rest of the people basically had difficulty facing the vige chief who had reached the half-step Heavenly Dao God Realm! "Everyone, in the face of this kind of evil, the power of the strongest and the most powerful has a great restraint effect. If we want to be safe, we should treat each other honestly and help each other!" When everyone was silent, Chen Qingxian raised his eyes to nce at everyone, and said in a concentrated voice. Hearing this, everyone looked at each other and nodded. The Tathagata Buddha nced at Wang Feng, and after getting Wang Feng''s consent, he said: "I have some Buddhist and Taoist talismans here, which may help you resist the invasion of corpses!" Buddhism and Taoism itself have a great restraint effect on evil things. In addition, Tathagata Buddha was once the supreme Buddha in the Westward World. It is impossible topletely block the evil nature of the ghoul of heaven, but it is still possible to resist the erosion of some corpse energy. When the words fell, the Tathagata Buddha waved his hand, and dozens of talismans that had reached the sixth step of Hedao, the heavenly venerable level, appeared in front of everyone. At this time, no one was polite to the Tathagata Buddha, and they all bowed their hands to the Tathagata Buddha , Thank you, and each took some talismans. Even Li Bai took some, only Wang Feng and Sun Wukong did not move. Although Sun Wukong was summoned as the Monkey King, but after so long, although he did not reach the point of enlightenment, he still activated Some of the Buddha''s nature of fighting and defeating the Buddha is not as terrifying as the Tathagata Buddha, but it can still resist a little corpse. "This is some of the most rigid and yang artifacts I have prepared. Although the grade is not high, it should be able to resist corpse aura!" "This is!" With Tathagata Buddha as an example, everyone took out some treasures one after another, including artifacts, pills, formations, etc. The grades are basically not high, but they all have their own effects on resisting corpse aura! After some exchanges, everyone gained some confidence, Qiqi looked at Wang Feng, and Fairy Luofeng even asked, "When shall we make a move?" He didn''t go to mention Xuanyi, not even Fairy Luofeng, he wanted to die by himself, and he couldn''t me others! "This seat has a general perception. There are about a thousand of the ghouls of the heavenly way here, and their cultivation bases range from the high-level gods to the conjoined dao realm. Among them, there are about hundreds of the conjoined dao realm. indivual!" "Such a powerful strength, rashly making a move, is not good for us!" "My idea is to wait a little longer, and if there is really no opportunity in the end, then make a move!" Hearing Fairy Luofeng''s question, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, then spoke. If it was only him, he would not be afraid at all. Even if he was besieged, he would still be confident that he would be able to break out of the encirclement, but now there are still Luofeng Fairy and others. The strong ones have no time to pay attention to Fairy Luofeng and the others! Fairy Luofeng and the others are indeed powerful, but once they are surrounded by Baihe Dao realm powerhouses, even with many means, there will be casualties. Wang Feng still appreciates these people very much, and has moved his mind to include them all in the Immortal Sect. Therefore, Wang Feng does not want some of them to perish ~ What if they make a move in advance? " Chen Qingxian looked at Wang Feng and asked. "Then do it!" "Leave the two half-step heavenly gods to me, and leave the rest to you. As long as I can solve the two half-step heavenly gods, it will be enough!" A stern look flickered in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said loudly. Hearing this, Chen Qingxian and the others looked at each other in dismay, all of them were deeply moved. How could they not feel the strong confidence in Wang Feng''s words? Although Wang Feng had beheaded the ancestral Yin Ba before, but now they are two Heavenly Dao ghouls who are half-step Heavenly Dao God Realm, he still has such confidence to solve them? This man is really like a fan, where is his limit? "Let''s be like this for the time being. During this period of time, I won''t be separated and stay together all the time. If there is any change, I will take action immediately!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1703: Horror Corpses, Drought Demons Present Chapter 1703: Horror Corpses, Drought Demons Present For several days in session, Wang Feng and others were making false ims with this group of heavenly ghouls. What surprised Wang Feng and others was that this group of heavenly ghouls had never attacked them, but were nervously preparing for something. Everyone can feel the tense and murderous atmosphere in the whole vige! During this period, Xuan Yi could be said to be proud of his spring breeze, and he often came to Wang Feng and others to brag, and his cultivation base, after devouring the treasures of heaven and earth given by the so-called Vige Chief Yang, also reached the sixth ce in Hedao. Step to the top! "Qing Xian, let me tell you, you all trusted others too much to miss out on such a huge opportunity. If you hadn''t mistrusted him, you might have stepped into the Hedao with the help of the heavenly talents and earthly treasures given by Vige Chief Yang. The seventh step!" In the room, Xuan Yi stood in front of Chen Qingxian and Fairy Luofeng, speaking with meaning, his words were full of sarcasm andcency. Wang Feng and others stood not far away, quietly looking at Xuan Yi, their eyes seemed to be looking at a dead person, with a sneer on their faces, other people might not be able to see clearly, but Wang Feng could see clearly ! This guy has green light all over his body, and the green shadow behind him ispletely solidified. There is no doubt that this guy has been assimted by the ghoul of heaven, and only the Vige Chief Yang has not done anything yet. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will instantly turn into a ghoul of heaven. Before, in order to prevent Chen Qingxian and others from being influenced by this guy, Wang Feng used his source power to let Chen Qingxian and others see Xuan Yi''s real body clearly. People are extremely disgusted, of course, but also with a touch of pity. "If you have nothing to do, then leave." Chen Qingxian nced at Xuan Yi, and said indifferently without breaking his face. In fact, with Xuanyi''s current situation, they should kill him as soon as possible to prevent him from attacking them after he turns into a ghoul. However, they are friends after all, and they have been friends for many years. Those heavenly ghoulspletely tore their faces, and they didn''t move rashly! But Chen Qingxian did not expect that her indifferent face would make Xuan Yi even more jealous. He nced at Wang Feng and the others not far away, and said in a strange way: "It seems that you are really fascinated by this guy." It''s really ridiculous to defend him like this after losing the opportunity!" "Since when did Fairy Tangtang Qingxian, Fairy Tangtang Luofeng, Tangtang... also be other people''sckeys?" "Snapped!" As soon as Xuan Yi finished speaking, the hot-tempered Monkey King couldn''t take it any longer. He pped Xuan Yi from the air and sent Xuan Yi flying on the spot. The left half of his cheek was swollen and red, and the corner of his mouth continued to overflow with blood. However, his blood But it is green. "you!" Xuan Yi covered half of his face, his eyes were red, and he stared at Sun Wukong, his exuberant anger almost robbed him of his reason. "Give you face? How dare you speak like that in front of my old grandson?" Monkey King walked towards Xuan Yi step by step, the face of the sharp-mouthed monkey was filled with cold murderous intent, and the powerful momentum was like an ancient giant mountain, suppressing Xuan Yi, instantly suppressing his anger, reced by fear . As early as when Xuan Yi was stunned, Sun Wukong wanted to kill him, but at that time, for the sake of Luofeng Fairy and others, he never did it. Now that the other party has stretched his head over, if he doesn''t cut it, won''t he Wasting the other party''s kindness? Not far away, Fairy Luofeng and the others watched quietly, without making a sound. Their friendship with Xuan Yi had been wiped out by his taunting during this period of time. In the beginning, they had After persuading him, and even telling him all the details about the Tiandao ghoul, I never thought that the other party not only didn''t appreciate it, but thought that they had ulterior motives and didn''t want to see him grow stronger. At that moment, they werepletely disappointed, but they were afraid of disturbing the ghouls of heaven, they werepletely tearing their skins, and they kept enduring it. Now that Monkey King makes a move, how can they stop it? It''s still the same sentence, if you want to die, who can you me? "Woo...!" Just when Monkey King was about to kill Xuan Yi, a reckless and ancient horn sound resounded through the whole world suddenly, making Wang Feng and others stunned. Taking advantage of this gap, Xuan Yi stumbled and ran away go out. Wang Feng and the others did not chase him down, but walked out of the room together to investigate the sudden abnormality! Dispersing their senses, Wang Feng and others discovered that the group of ghouls from the Heavenly Dao were mobilized in unison and gathered at the entrance of the vige. Regardless of men, women, young or old, they were all mobilized, like an army, neatly arranged in front of the vige entrance. At the front, Vige Chief Yang and another middle-aged man stood with their hands behind their hands, looking into the distance, as if they were waiting for something. These two people are the two strongest of this group of Heavenly Dao ghouls, half-step Heavenly Dao Divine Realm level existences! Wang Feng and the others looked at each other, and instead of going to join in the fun, they went around to the other side of the entrance of the vige, hid themselves, and watched quietly. With this posture, you don''t need to look to know that something big must happen. What Wang Feng and others didn''t expect was that Xuan Yi walked directly towards the group of heavenly ghouls, but at this moment, he had be muddled, his eyes glowed with green light, and he was obviously under control! Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, it must be a great event to make this group of ghouls so solemn, this may be their chance! "boom!" Not long after, a huge cloud swept over from the mountain peak not far away. It was not an ordinary cloud, but a change in the sky and the earth that was affected by the yin energy that was so thick that it was extremely terrifying. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng and the others felt an extremely strong sinister auraing from the mountain forest, like overwhelming mountains and seas, shaking the whole world! "hiss!" The next moment, Fairy Luofeng and the others all gasped, their faces flickering with astonishment. All I saw was a dark shadow emerging from the mist. These shadows were filled with a thick sense of death, their eyes were red, and there was no trace of spirituality, but only tyranny and fierceness. This is a group of ~ There are beasts, humans, and some strange races... Looking around, there are all over the mountains and ins, giving people a sense of sight that zombies areing. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng seemed to have sensed something, concentrated the source power in his eyes, raised his eyes to look at the top of the mountain, and with just one nce, Wang Feng was stunned! I saw a slender woman standing on the top of the mountain with her hands behind her back, a long snow-white dress flying in the wind, her hair full of ck hair, dancing wildly in the void. Fairy Qingcheng, nothing more than that! What really shocked Wang Feng was that this woman was not a human being, but Hanba, the supreme corpse! It''s just that he never imagined that this frightening corpse path supreme Hanbai would be such a beautiful and beautiful woman, even more beautiful than most human women. If it wasn''t for him to control the source power, he could clearly see through her essence, and I am afraid that no one would think that this woman is a drought demon! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1704: Peerless Drought Demon, monstrous and fierce Chapter 1704: Peerless Drought Demon, monstrous and fierce Although the distance is a bit far away, Wang Feng still clearly senses her cultivation, the first realm of the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm! ording to Wang Feng''s guess, this Hanba might have just taken shape not long ago, otherwise, his cultivation would never exceed the Heavenly Daoyang realm. Hanba, as the supreme corpse, is extremely difficult to form, but once formed, it is uniquely blessed, and the progress of cultivation is extremely fast, and only after reaching great sess will it encounter bottlenecks! At this moment, Wang Feng was stunned. Because he clearly felt a gaze falling on him, the next moment, he saw a pair of clear and bright eyes, not stained by a single dust, like a child who had not experienced the secr world. It was hard to imagine that such a pair of eyes would appear on a Hanba. Wang Feng clearly saw that the corners of her eyes were bent suddenly, her smile was peaceful and beautiful, she opened her mouth to Wang Feng silently, although no words came out, but he clearly knew what she was talking about . "Hello Stranger!" For some reason, Wang Feng had a different feeling at the moment, just these few words made him seem to get close to the other party a lot at once. An old friend who met again after a long time and space. At this moment, neither of them knew each other, but they all had an unspeakable closeness to each other. The next moment, Wang Feng saw this Hanba and raised his right hand. Her hands are very beautiful, slender and round, with slender fingers. Under the faint light, they glow with crystal luster, like a beautiful work of art. E''e''s pink makeup, slender hands, is probably like this. It''s hard to imagine that this will be the Supreme Hanba of the Corpse Dao that canmand thousands of corpse monsters! It wasn''t until this moment that Wang Feng saw that there were five tall figures standing not far from the head of the Hanba. To Wang Feng''s surprise, these five tall figures were members of the three-eyed giant n, all of whom had reached The ancestral corpse level, that is, the ancestral strongman of the Dao realm. I''m afraid that after identally stepping into this ancient dream burial ce and dying tragically, she identally transformed into a corpse, and then was subdued by Hanba and became her subordinate! "Roar!" With the drop of Hanba''s right hand, the five three-eyed giant ancestor corpses raised their heads to the sky and let out an astonishing roar, and then charged down suddenly. As soon as they moved, the whole mountain shook instantly, and smoke and dust filled the sky. Their bodies were hundreds of feet high, and every time they crossed, they stepped on the mountain and copsed. With the impact of the five ancestor corpses, the dense group of corpses also roared down. Looking around, the corpses all over the mountains and ins, like locusts passing through, the scene is extremely spectacr! "Royal!" At this moment, a hoarse roar suddenly resounded over the Yang Family Vige, and immediately after that, a bunch of ghouls burst out with their own power, and under themand of Vige Chief Yang, they formed terrifying green shadows one after another! Behind every ghoul of heaven, there is a terrifying green shadow, including Xuan Yi. Then, the middle-aged ghoul beside Vige Chief Yang waved his hands, and condensed green inscriptions. After these inscriptions appeared, the green shadows condensed by those heavenly ghouls seemed to be drawn, A wave of power was released one after another, gathering towards these inscriptions! The next moment, the middle-aged ghoul pulled suddenly, and the endless inscriptions spread instantly, turning into a protective shield glowing with green light, covering many ghouls of the heavenly way. Not only that, from above the protective shield, It also condensed densely packed sharp des, like a torrential rain, and bombarded towards the rushing corpses. Seeing this scene, Fairy Luofeng and the others beside Wang Feng had extremely ugly expressions on their faces. How can this group of heavenly ghouls know how to use formations? A group of monsters that are not human, corpses, ghosts, and ghosts, but they still use formations? Such a scene, whoever watched it, should not be confused? The crowd of corpses all over the sky also seemed to know that this group of heavenly ghouls would use formations. When the green des attacked like a torrential rain, the five corpse ancestors roared and controlled the crowd of corpses to avoid those Green de! But there were too many corpses, and it was impossible to avoid them. In an instant, they were prated by those green sharp des. Hundreds of corpses all glowed with green light, and turned to kill their teammates. The terrifying assimtion ability of the Tiandao ghoul was shown in front of Wang Feng and others for the first time, making their already gloomy faces even more gloomy. It''s no wonder that even the gods of heaven and gods and so many corpses couldn''t destroy this group of ghouls of heaven. If this is a little careless, teammates will be enemies. Who can stand it? Wang Feng could clearly see that after being blessed by the formation, the corpse aura emanating from those heavenly ghouls was even more terrifying, that''s why he was able to assimte those ghouls with one blow. If you want to destroy this group of heavenly ghouls, you must break this formation, otherwise, no matter how many ghoulse, it will be cold! "Boom!" When Wang Feng and the others trembled, the group of heavenly ghoulsunched a second round of offensive again, densely packed green sharp des pierced the sky like ten thousand arrows, and fell straight into the group of corpses. "Roar!" The five corpse ancestors all burst into heaven-shaking roars, leading hundreds of corpse monsters in the Dao realm, spewing out strong corpse aura, and constantly blocking these green sharp des, but some corpse monsters were still eroded and assimted into The enemy, attacking his own people, butpared to the first time, it was significantly reduced. Although this group of ghouls also control the corpse aura, their corpse aura is different from that of the heavenly ghouls. The corpse aura of this group of corpse monsters cannot directly assimte each other. They need to bite each other to assimte each other. And it will take a certain amount of time, but the corpse aura of the Heavenly Dao ghoul has been mutated, and its assimtion ability has been greatly enhanced, which is far beyond what ordinary ghouls can match! In the final analysis, this group of zombies are just corpses transformed into higher-level zombies after they have sessfully cultivated, while the Heavenly Dao ghouls have a high starting point from the beginning, and their assimtion ability makes them far more powerful than zombies. The monster is much more terrifying. Of course, in terms of life level, they are not as good as Hanba. If it weren''t for this group of heavenly ghouls who were mutated and born from the corpses of the strong in the heavenly realm, they have been contaminated with a little divinity of the powerful in the heavenly realm, and they would not be able to survive. It will be controlled by the Hanba, the supreme corpse! "boom!" The mighty momentum is like overwhelming ~ gushing out from the top of the mountain, Han Yan, who has been sitting on the sidelines, finally made a move. As she walked, her snow-white feet stepped on the void, causing faint waves. They were a pair of crystal-clear jade feet, so white that they shone brightly. Although they were corpses, their skin was extremely delicate. But in an instant, she hade to the front of the battlefield, raised her right hand lightly, and smashed it down with a fist. "boom!" The deafening sound of the air explosion exploded instantly, and the infinite corpse energy gathered into a huge fist mark, like the fist of the gods, and instantly hit the formation formed by the group of ghouls. boom! The entire formation shook instantly, and ripples spread outyer byyer. Those Heavenly Dao ghouls who were weaker in their cultivation even spurted out a mouthful of green blood, and cracks appeared on their entire bodies! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1705: Ancestral Artifact Dark Dragon Township Chapter 1705: Ancestral Artifact Dark Dragon Township The power of the Drought Demon is so terrifying! The formationposed of two half-step Heavenly Dao God Realm, hundreds of Combined Dao Realm, and hundreds of upper God Realm Heavenly Dao ghouls was almost smashed by his punch? For a person who is half-step in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, it is only a process to step into the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, and it is almost an existence apanied by nails. Once the two of them join forces, they will be able topete against the existence that has just stepped into the realm of Heavenly Dao and God . And the Heavenly Dao ghouls are stronger than ordinary cultivators in the same realm. With the addition of hundreds of Heavenly Dao ghouls and formations, this defensive power, even at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang realm, may not be able to break through. And this Hanba is so powerful with just a single blow. If he does it with all his strength, he may be able to match the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm or even the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm. Such strength, even Wang Feng, must be treated with caution. "boom!" With one blow seeded, Han Yan struck again, it was still Qingmao''s shorthanded blow, but the gushing out of the corpse aura made Luofeng Fairy and others tremble, even Monkey King, there was a touch of fear in his eyes . It is true that he is belligerent, but this kind of strong man is no longer an existence that can be easily surpassed. He is stronger than him. In front of such an existence, he can only be beaten. "boom!" The fist light and the formation barrier bombarded together, bursting out with a roar of exmation, a powerful impact, and swept away in all directions. This time, the formation barrier trembled more and more, and even those ghouls in the Dao state began to tremble When he got up, his already pale face became even paler, and strands of green blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth! "Hanba, do you really want to wait with me forever?" Vige Chief Yang''s eyes shone with a thick green light, he stared at Hanba firmly, and roared loudly. He was furious, green light glowed all over his body, and the green shadow behind him was almost condensed into a substance. The terrifying corpse aura and ghost aura intertwined together, forming a special force that surrounded him. He made it even more hideous and terrifying! "A group of monsters that are neither humans nor ghosts should exist!" Facing Vige Chief Yang''s roar, Han Yan''s eyes were cold, and he shouted in a cold voice, a monstrous hatred burst out from that exquisite body, but even so, her eyes were still clear and bright, which looked very strange. When Wang Feng, Luofeng Fairy and others who were hiding in the dark heard this, a strange look appeared on their faces. A Hanba scolded the Heavenly Dao ghoul as a monster? If you really want to talk about it, Hanba is the real monster. Although the heavenly ghouls are terrifying, they have an upper limit. It is absolutely impossible for their cultivation to exceed the cultivation of the corpse they were born in. Although their assimtion ability is very strong, their weaknesses are also obvious. It is not difficult to deal with them. But what about Hanba? It can be said that it is difficult toe out through the ages, and there is no upper limit to the potential of aptitude. As long as you don''t fall and survive, you will definitely be the supreme power among the heavens in the future, and may even surpass the way of heaven, and achieve the legendary Dao God Realm! It can be said that as long as he survives, Hanba has infinite possibilities, and it is countless times more terrifying than those so-called peerless geniuses among human beings! Such an existence is a real monster to all living beings in the heavens. Obviously, the group of heavenly ghouls were also shocked by Han Yan''s words, and the corners of their mouths twitched fiercely. Vige Chief Yang stared at Han Yan, and said in a concentrated voice: "If it wasn''t back then...!" "Shut up!" Unexpectedly, before Vige Chief Yang finished speaking, Han Yan roared furiously and interrupted it directly. He exuded monstrous power all over his body, and his eyes, which were always clear and bright, changed for the first time, bing extremely red. The astonishing hatred, apanied by that terrifying and ferocious power, swept the entire world, with ck hair fluttering in the air, coupled with the red light all over the sky, Hanba was like an unrivaled female demon, terrifying beyondpare. No, to be precise, the current drought is the real drought! For some reason, seeing Han Yan''s appearance at this time, Wang Feng felt distressed and pity inexplicably in his heart. Although it only passed away in a sh, it was clearly perceived by Wang Feng, which made him puzzled! "boom!" She waved her hands, gathering corpse energy from the sky, and gathered it into a dark red spear in front of her. When the spear first appeared, the whole sky darkenedpletely, and the boundless yin energy around her seemed to be drawn, crazy Gathering together, the terrifying sharp edge diffuses from the spear, tearing the sky and the earth! "Buzz!" When Han Yan pointed behind, the spear pierced the sky in an instant, like a dark red star falling, and smashed straight at the group of heavenly ghouls! "Roar!" After seeing the dark red spear, Vige Chief Yang and another ghoul, who was half a step above the Heavenly Dao God Realm, changed their expressions drastically. The green shadowpletely appeared behind them. At this moment, even Fairy Luofeng and the others could clearly see that hideous green shadow! "boom!" At this time, under the leadership of Vige Chief Yang and the two, the group of heavenly ghouls erupted with all their strength, and the terrifying power of ghouls continued to bless the formation, making the atmosphere permeating the entire formation stronger and stronger . Not only that, but countless green inscriptions diffused from the formation, and gathered in the sky above the formation to form a huge green shield, covering the entire formation and forming a second stage of defense. "boom!" Just when the shield was assembled, the dark red spear had already struck the shield. In an instant, the dark red light and the green light were intertwined, and the shock that could destroy the world swept across in all directions. Drive away, destroy everything around, and the entire tnd where the Yang Family Vige is located ispletely turned into ruins. Not long after the spear came into contact with the shield, the entire shield exploded. The spear didn''t stop at all, and went straight towards the formation. In an instant, dense cracks appeared in the entire barrier of the ~Then with a bang, it exploded suddenly,pletely vanishing into nothingness! Even though the spear was also shattered at that moment, there was still a terrifying impact, and it charged towards the group of ghouls, stronger than Vige Chief Yang and another middle-aged man, who were shaken back and forth. , Green blood flowed from the corner of his mouth unstoppably. "boom!" The sessive roars resounded even further, and nearly two hundred Heavenly Dao ghouls in the upper **** realm were smashed to pieces by that terrifying impact, turning into endless ghoul aura, and spreading in all directions. At this scene, the eyes of Vige Chief Yang and others were tearing apart, and the anger like a volcanic eruption erupted from them. The number of their heavenly ghouls is rare, and now nearly two hundred have fallen. biggest loss. "Please ask the ancestral artifact Minglong to suppress the Heavenly Sword!" The enraged Vige Chief Yang roared, and quickly pinched the seal with both hands, and strands of dark green inscriptions spread out from its hands. All the super ghouls also pinched Yin Jue. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1706: Xeon Collision Chapter 1706: Xeon Collision Luofeng Fairy and the others hiding in the dark were already stunned by this shocking battle, their whole bodies trembling uncontrobly, stronger than them, it was the first time they saw a battle of this level, the terrifying power Yes, it is really disappointing! Whether it''s the two ghouls who are half-steps in the heavenly realm or the Hanba, they are far from being able topete with them. I''m afraid they can be easily killed with just a single blow! The thoughtful Chen Qingxian and Fairy Luofeng also understood why Wang Feng hadn''t done anything before, and why he had been waiting for an opportunity? If Wang Feng really has that kind of strength, then he has only one purpose in waiting for the opportunity to act, and that is to protect them! The two women stared at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back, with mixed feelings in their hearts for a moment, admiration and gratitude mixed together. "boom!" Following the actions of Vige Chief Yang and others, within a short period of time, the area where Yang Family Vige is located has been filled with dense dark green inscriptions, and the entirend where Yang Family Vige is located trembled violently at this moment. A terrifying momentum burst out from under the vibrating earth, and a dark green long rainbow shot straight into the sky from the ground, directly tearing apart the dense yin energy in the sky. Immediately afterwards, a long sword shining with dark green light slowly rose from the ground. At this moment, the whole world trembled continuously. That long sword, at this moment, is like an unrivaled emperor epting the worship of his courtiers. The scene is extremely spectacr, and just one nce can be remembered for a lifetime! Endless sharpness emanated from the engraved sword, tearing the sky and the earth, hitting the soul directly, even at a short distance, it still gave Luofeng Fairy and others a thrilling feeling that their souls were about to be torn apart. feel. "Hao rank artifact?!" Wang Feng stared at the dark green long sword, feeling the breath permeating it, his face changed slightly. At this moment, he finally knew why he was so strong as Hanba, and had such a strong hatred for this group of heavenly ghouls, but he never wiped out this group of heavenly ghouls. This Underworld Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword was definitely the natal artifact of that Heavenly Dao powerhouse back then. It was left alive and dead beside the corpse, and then it was controlled by the group of Heavenly Dao ghouls that evolved from his corpse! The Hao level corresponds to the Tiandao Hao level, the fifth level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Even if Vige Chief Yang and others cannot exert their full power, they can still use this to suppress the drought demon. If it weren''t for the strength of Hanba, and the fact that Vige Chief Yang and others have not yet entered the realm of heaven and gods, they might be able to rely on this sword to directly kill Hanba! This kind of magic soldier is already extraordinary and refined, no less than a real strong man in the dark realm of heaven. Of course, the sword spirit in this dragon-suppressing sword has fallen with the fall of its master. It is far inferior to the Hao-level artifact that truly possesses the sword spirit. Even so, this artifact is still terrifying. When this artifact emerged, Hanba''s fair and pretty face was shining with a dignified look, and as she waved her hands continuously, wisps of corpse aura condensed around her body, forming a thick defensive shield. She seems to have seen the power of this divine weapon before, and she has prepared dozens of defensive shields, which shows her fear of this divine weapon! "die!" On the other side, Vige Chief Yang and the others stared frantically at the Heavenly Sword of Dark Dragon Town that floated in mid-air, their hands continuously gushing out dark green ghoul aura, converging in the Heavenly Sword of Dark Dragon Town, a cold voice full of murderous intent , came out from Vige Chief Yang''s mouth! Wang Feng''s guess was correct. The war between this group of heavenly ghouls and Hanba has a long history, but both sides are quite afraid of each other, even if they wish to tear each other into pieces, they still restrain themselves. , Its all just a taste. Once the ancestral weapon is used, the drought will definitely recede, but now, both sides are red-eyed and ready to attack with all their strength, even if they can''t kill each other, they must seriously injure each other! At this moment, Vige Chief Yang and the others shot with all their might, poured all their own power into the Heavenly Sword of Dark Dragon Town, and tried their best to mobilize the strongest power they could mobilize! "Buzz!" As the power of Vige Chief Yang and others poured in, a loud and clear sound of sword chant resounded from the Heavenly Sword of Minglong Town, and a dark green dragon shadow diffused from the sword body, entwined around the sword. On the sword, the power of this sword reached its peak! "Roar!" The next moment, the sound of the dragon''s roar was heard suddenly, and immediately after, the Dark Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword turned into a dark green dragon, roaring towards the Hanba with its teeth and ws open, the terrifying dragon''s power mixed with the sword''s power, sweeping the entire world ! Whether it is the ghouls of heaven or the corpses all over the mountains and ins, at this moment, they are all suppressed by this terrifying power, their whole bodies tremble continuously, and they want to retreat, but they are unable to move! "Buzz!" Facing the oing dragon, Hanba did not sit still. His white hands kept waving, spraying out corpses, gathering into dark red spears. But in an instant, outside the dozens ofyers of shields, there was Dense dark red spears have been condensed! Immediately afterwards, the densely packed dark red spears bombarded the dark green dragon like a violent storm. "Boom!" The shocking bangs exploded one after another, and the terrifying spear, which was enough to wipe out any strong person in the Dao realm, fell on the dragon, but failed to cause any injuries to it, and only blocked a little of its impact. Although it didn''t block it, Hanyan still didn''t stop, and kept bombarding dark red spears, and the dark green dragon, just like this, charged towards Hanyan with the spears all over the sky. After a while, the divine dragon collided with theyers of protective shields. The powerful impact swept away in all directions, and one shield after another was brutally torn apart. Until the divine dragon tore through dozens ofyers of protective shields and hit Han Yan''s body, UU Reading ''s huge body had shrunkpletely. At this moment, Han Yan''s entire body was thrown backwards, and a bright dark red light shone on her white fist, like a round of vast sun. With a flick of her body, the fist that gathered all the strength of her body went straight to the dragon. The dragon''s head hit it! "boom!" The sky-shattering roar exploded, and the endless impact swept away in all directions. The entire ground was lifted with a thickyer. Many ghouls and zombies in the corpse group burst like bubbles under this impact. ,pletely turned into nothing, and the entire world was emptied of arge area! "Buzz!" The divine dragon dissipatedpletely, turned into the Heavenly Sword of Underworld Dragon Town, and flew backwards towards Vige Chief Yang and the others, while Hanba also retreated one after another, with each step falling, a huge pit was stepped on the ground, and the gravel sshed , The smoke and dust filled the air! The pretty face, which was originally fair, became paler and paler, like white paper, and the corners of the mouth were filled with dark ck blood, which dripped down on the ground, eroding the ground into ck pits. The hole made a sizzling sound, and even bursts of white smoke filled the air! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1707: When Hanba smiles, the world loses color Chapter 1707: When Hanba smiles, the world loses color For a corpse master like Hanba, the physical injury is nothing at all. What really hurt her was thew of swordsmanship and sharpness revealed by the sword of Minglong Zhentian. This level ofw, Rao It was her who was a Hanba, and she couldn''t bear it. Hanba is said to be a corpse, but it has actually transformed into a special kind of life form. Facing the suppression of high-level power, it will still be injured and die. Therefore, Hanba is very strong, but when faced with a power that exceeds its own cultivation , It is also difficult to continue! At this moment, although the Han Ba was not seriously injured, Wang Feng could clearly feel that the aura on her body had dropped a lot, and a hideous sword mark appeared on the slender and white palm, and dark ck blood flowed from her palm It dripped down, dyeing her snow-white skirt ck. This blood, which was enough to erode the earth, failed to erode her skirt. The drought was injured, and the two half-step heavenly gods were also ufortable. There were cracks all over their bodies, and dark green blood flowed from them. Behind them, many heavenly ghosts also suffered a lot. injury! Even if relying on the Underworld Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword, they can fight against the Hanba, but the terrifying power shock of the Hanba is still not something they can resist! Vige head Yang stared at Hanba with green eyes, with strong fear and fear in his eyes. It has been fighting the Hanba for so many years, and this is the first time it has fought the Hanba to such an extent. The strength and ferocity of the Hanba, even as a ghoul of heaven, is very frightening. If they didn''t have the ancestral artifacts, their group would have died tragically in the hands of Han Ba! "Hanba, over the years, although you and I have had constant conflicts, there is no great hatred after all, why bother to kill each other so desperately?" "The old man admits that you are indeed very strong, but the old man has the ancestor artifact in his hand, and if he continues to fight, it will undoubtedly hurt both sides. Don''t forget, in this burial ce, there are not only two ethnic groups, you and me!" "Once both sides are hurt, and those lunatics smell it, then...!" Finally, the strong fear still defeated the anger in Vige Chief Yang''s heart. He stared at Hanba closely and tried to persuade him. Evil and evil like a ghoul of heaven, he had topromise when he encountered the mighty Hanba. If it wasn''t for itsck of strength, it would have wished to smash the Hanba into tens of thousands of pieces. After all, in this short period of time, its group had lost nearly half of its poption. The ghost race is even more bleak. If you want to recover, I am afraid it will take a long time. Therefore, it does not dare to fight anymore, and if it continues to fight, even if it can defeat the Hanba in the end, the Heavenly Dao ghoul n will probably be abolished, and the Hanba, who controls the group of corpses, doesn''t care about losses at all. There is nothing else in this burial ce. There are many corpses! For Hanba, this kind of ce is simply better than any other paradise. The most important thing is that Vige Chief Yang can feel that the Hanba is much stronger than the previous few times, and he is afraid that they will not be able to stop the Hanba in the next fight. Therefore, when the strength has not overwhelmed the opponent, it hopes more It is willing to turn war into jade, even if it pays some price. "Just you bastards, are you worthy of my death?" "No, calling you beasts is just ttering you!" "Today, you must die!" Hearing Vige Chief Yang''s words, Han Yan''s clear eyes shone with crimson brilliance, and the words full of monstrous hatred came out of her mouth, which were obviously gentle and pleasant, but it made people feel endless murderous intent, there was a kind of falling The horror of entering the Jiuyou Ice Cave. Vige Chief Yang''s pupils shrank, and his whole face darkened. He didn''t expect Hanba to be so decisive, and he insisted on fighting to the death. "Are you really going to fight?" "If you retreat now, as long as it''s not too much, you can raise any conditions!" It took several deep breaths before suppressing the anger in its heart, and said in a low voice to Hanba. Vige Chief Yang has never been so aggrieved since he became a ghoul of heaven, but he really dare not fight, no matter how aggrieved he is, he has to endure it. The many heavenly ghouls behind it had green eyes shing, and they were obviously aggrieved, but their fear of the drought made them dare not wantonly explode this aggrieved, so they could only endure it forcefully. Facing Vige Chief Yang''s words, Han Yan''s face remained calm, and the murderous intent flickering in those red eyes became more and more intense. She ignored Vige Chief Yang, and turned to look in the direction where Wang Feng and others were. Wang Feng, who was watching the excitement, was stunned for a moment, and suddenly raised his eyes to look up, just in time to meet Han Yan''s red eyes full of murderous intent. "Stranger, help me kill this group of heavenly ghouls. I can protect your safety in the burial ground. If you want heavenly materials and earthly treasures, I will give them to you as well!" It was this gentle and pleasant words that made Wang Feng stunned. Wang Feng never expected that Han Ba would seek his own help. For some reason, after hearing Han Ba''s words again, a feeling came out in his heart. An urge to agree immediately! This impulse has no reason, but it is getting stronger and stronger, it seems toe from the most original thought in the depths of the soul. Especially when Wang Feng saw those crimson eyes full of murderous intent, his heart was inexplicably distressed and a kind of violence that wanted to smash anyone who hurt Hanba into pieces! After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng finally chose to follow the impulse in his heart. He looked directly at Hanba and said to him through voice transmission: "Okay! I will help you!" After saying this, Wang Feng could clearly see that the corners of Han Yan''s mouth stained with dark blood were slightly raised, and a smile appeared on her pale face! At this moment, the whole world was overshadowed by this smile. That beautiful and moving shallow smile was deeply engraved in Wang Feng''s mind, making his heart throb. It was hard to imagine that such a smile would appear on a Hanba. In the eyes of the world, Hanba has always been synonymous with ~ Once it appears, it must be the enemy of the world, even in the world of cultivation, many practitioners are afraid of Hanba, as strong as the gods of heaven, I also don''t want to see this special creature appear. Once you meet, you will either run away or be stupid, so in this world, who can really see Hanba''s smile? But now that Wang Feng saw it, he remembered it at a nce, and he didn''t know why he had a very special feeling for this Hanba. His decision to help him was notpletely driven by this feeling. It is decided in the direction that is beneficial to oneself! Wang Feng shook his head, shook off the distracting thoughts in his mind, and sent a voice transmission to Fairy Luofeng and the others: "You stay here, and I will help Hanba destroy this group of heavenly ghouls!" "boom!" As soon as they heard Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Luofeng Fairy and the others were stunned, and looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, but before they could ask, the Hanba not far away had already turned towards the sky. The ghosts go on the offensive. That strong fluctuation immediately attracted the attention of Fairy Luofeng and the others, making them subconsciously stop asking. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1708: Powerful Sword Spirit Chapter 1708: Powerful Sword Spirit Han Yan seemed to trust Wang Feng very much. Even if it was just a verbal promise, she had already expected that Wang Feng would not lie to her. "boom!" I saw that her bare feet were hanging high in the void, and the body was filled with materialized corpse aura. The dark red corpse aura surrounded her, making her look like an unrivaled female demon, which was absolutely terrifying! She raised her slender hands and danced in the void, like a nine-day fairy who is proficient in dancing skills, and outlined a fascinating and beautiful dancing posture. Waiting for others to look crazy. Even Sun Wukong, the spirit monkey who jumped out of the stone, had a look of obsession in his eyes, as tough as Wang Feng, and his heart was palpitating endlessly. There seemed to be an inexplicable emotion in his body that was faintly recovering. For some reason, Wang Feng always felt that this scene seemed familiar, as if in a long time and space, there was also a hazy woman dancing in front of him. Dance only for him, andugh only for him! "boom!" When everyone was immersed in this beautiful dancing posture, one spear after another emerged from Hanba''s body, and those corpse auras that had turned into substance, at this moment, condensed into dark red spears. The endless sharpness mixed with the power of the sky, like a stormy sea, swept across the sky and the earth recklessly, the space with a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, trembled unstoppably at this moment, one after another like a ck long snake''s void cracks, All over the sky, as if the sky copsed and the world was destroyed! "you wanna die!" Hanba''s sudden riot made Vige Chief Yang furious. He thought that the silent Hanba had epted his suggestion, but he didn''t expect that the other party nned to fight? I can''t bear it, I don''t need to bear it anymore! Heavenly ghouls are evil and tyrannical special creatures, they can suppress their nature, and negotiating with Hanba is the limit. Now that Hanba wants to fight desperately, how can they bear it any longer? "Use my soul to entice the underworld, suppress the sky and frighten the earth, and call back the spirits!" The enraged Vige Chief Yang, with bright green light blooming all over his body, green hairs grew out of his pale skin, he quickly pinched the mysterious seal with both hands, and strands of mysterious inscriptions jumped from its fingertips. Move out. Not only it, but another Heavenly Dao Ghoul who is half-step in the Heavenly Dao God Realm and many Heavenly Dao Ghouls who are in the Composite Dao Realm also pinched the seals one after another. Their movements were uniform and they used the same seal! In a short period of time, densely packed mysterious inscriptions leaped out from the hands of these ghouls of the heavenly way, covering the entire sky, like elves all over the sky, the dark green brilliance echoing the dark red brilliance, making the world change. Get dreamy. The next moment, Vige Chief Yang and other ghouls pointed at each other, and the dark green inscriptions all over the sky surged towards the Heavenly Sword of Hell Dragon Town suspended in mid-air. After a while, theypletely wrapped the sword of Hell Dragon Town Constantly prated into the sword body. "Roar!" When the dense dark green waspletely integrated into the body of the sword, the Dark Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword had already burst into bright dark green brilliance, and an earth-shattering dragon''s roar sounded from the sword body. Shock the nine heavens up, frighten theher world down! Immediately afterwards, a mighty dark green dragon shadow full of sinister corpse aura emerged from the Dark Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword, hovering over the Dark Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword, and then, the Dark Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword It trembled violently, turned into a little bit of brilliance, and merged into the dark green dragon shadow! At this moment, the dark green dragon shadow waspletely solidified, the huge scales shone with a cold light, the ferocious and majestic dragon head hung high above the clouds, and the huge dragon eyes seemed to be looking down from a high altitude, as if watching With a group of ants! "boom!" A huge light shield enveloped the group of ghouls from the heavens, and endless dark green radiance permeated from them, condensing into a dark green beam of light that soared into the sky, directly hitting the ferocious underworld dragon in the sky! "Buzz!" An indescribable aura poured down from the sky, like the might of the heavens, and suppressed everyone present. Except for Wang Feng and Hanba, no one could move. Under this coercion, trembling continued . When the dark green brilliance dissipatedpletely, a tall and straight figure stood above the clouds with his hands behind his back, like a supreme ruler, one couldn''t help but want to worship him! That tall and straight figure was shrouded in a hazy haze, making it difficult to see his true face. "Sword Spirit?!" As soon as Shi Shi saw this figure, Wang Feng''s pupils shrank, and his face was extremely ugly. He did not expect that this group of heavenly ghouls would have such a means to condense the extinct sword spirit of Hell Dragon Suppressing Heaven Sword again. Although this sword spirit is far inferior to the real sword spirit, its power level, But it has also reached the peak of the second realm of heaven and shadow! This is the real pinnacle of the Yin realm of heaven. Although he had roughly estimated his own strength, he had never really fought. Therefore, Wang Feng was not sure whether he could destroy the condensed sword spirit. Of course, he didn''t panic, after all, there was still a Hanba. On the other side, Han Yan standing above the void also had a dignified expression, his red eyes fixed on the sky, and his delicate body, which was protruding forward and backward, even trembled uncontrobly. It''s a whole big difference, stronger than her, and I don''t have the confidence to stop it! "boom!" It''s just that Hanba didn''t back down, maybe, in her dictionary, the word back down didn''t exist! The Hanbapeted with the sky for fate, and after endless tribtions, it took shape just now. It was a creature against the sky, so how could it be afraid of others? "boom!" I saw that Han Yan stretched out his hand and waved, and the dark red spear hanging around her instantly shot out. Looking around, the whole world is densely packed, full of dark red spears, sharp sharp edges, tearing the sky and the earth, the scene is extremely shocking! "Buzz!" Facing this offensive that was enough to shock any strong person in the Daoyang realm, the sword spirit standing above the clouds just raised his finger lightly and pointed it down! In an instant, the wind was surging, and a huge sword light fell from the sky, like the sword of the sky, trying to kill everything! "boom!" After a while, the spear touched the sword ~ The roaring sound was like thunder, and one after another, the dark red spears burst into the void, turning into A little bit of red light dissipated between the sky and the earth! The entire sky seemed to be filled with endless fireworks, dreamy but frightening. It didn''t take long before the spears that Han Yan released with all his strength were all shattered, and the sword light was only shrunk by a circle. Reduced, it fell straight towards Hanba, the terrifying sword force, blowing Hanba''s long skirt fluttering, and the hair full of ck hair danced wildly in the void! It was also at this moment that Wang Feng moved! He took a step forward, and the whole person appeared in front of Han Yan, looking up at the huge sword glow, with no fear on his face. "boom!" Wang Feng gathered all the source power in his body on his fist, and then punched upwards violently. His body, under the huge sword light, looked extremely small, but the punch that broke out was enough to regret the sky! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1709: Terrified, gods and ghosts bow their heads Chapter 1709: Terrified, gods and ghosts bow their heads Since the transformation, it was the first time for Wang Feng to disy the source power in his body so thoroughly. Since he didn''t know whether his estimated strength was urate, Wang Feng tried his best to use all his source power for this punch! The fist is thrown out, the sky is horrified, the gods and ghosts bow their heads! "Boom!" When Wang Feng punched out, the whole world was surging. The terrifying punch directly emptied Wang Feng''s body. All destroyed. Even time was eliminated by this punch. The huge traces visible to the naked eye appear in everyone''s sight! At this moment, no matter whether it was Hanba or those ghouls of heaven or others, they were all intimidated by Wang Feng''s terrifying punch, as if they had glimpsed the supreme master. Even if Wang Feng didn''t deliberately target them, it still made their souls tremble Bow your head, your whole body trembles! Just this one punch made Wang Feng the center of the world, and even the sword spirit standing above the clouds showed a touch of fear in the originally indifferent eyes. It seemed that this punch of Wang Feng made this The fallen sword spirit consciousness was so frightened that it came back to life! Originally, Wang Feng had no clear awareness of his own strength, but after this punch, he clearly realized how strong he was at the moment, what kind of heavenly yang state and heavenly yin state, under his terrifying source power Under the circumstances, they will all be wiped out! "boom!" The invisible fist glow easily disintegrated the huge sword glow, and charged towards the sword spirit unstoppably. The entire sky seemed to be kneaded into a fist by the invisible fist glow. The sword spirit, who had always been aloof at first, finally couldn''t keep calm after being bombarded by the invisible fist light. The terrifying aura of the heavens and the shadows gushed out from it, and endless sword energy surrounded it, killing it. It sets off like the supreme master of swordsmanship! "Roar!" Driven by the sword spirit, those endless sword qi gradually gathered together and turned into a huge sword qi ghost dragon, and the sky-shaking dragon''s roar resounded in all directions. After all, it is a sword spirit without consciousness, but it has never retreated, but chose to be tough! The mighty sword energy of the underworld dragon, wrapped in the monstrous dragon power and sword power, rushed towards that invisible fist light with its teeth and ws. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the invisible fist light collided with the sword qi dark dragon. What shocked everyone was that this blow, which was enough to make any strong person in the heavenly daoyang state tremble, was like paper in front of this invisible fist light. It was like a paste, and it was smashed to pieces after resisting it for a moment! The glow of the fist remained undiminished, and it hit the sword spirit in an instant. "boom!" Relying on instinct, the sword spirit disyed astonishing supernatural powers one after another, constantly weakening the power of the fist light, until finally, although the fist light could not bepletely eliminated, but the bombardment on it only knocked it back dozens of steps. It did no harm! But this scene, in the eyes of everyone, is like a fairy tale. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it. Even those zombies who only knew how to roar subconsciously stopped screaming at this time, restrained their breath, for fear It disturbed Wang Feng. "How...how is it possible?" Vige Chief Yang murmured out of his wits, his old face was full of the look of seeing a ghost, who could have imagined that a ghoul of heaven would lose hisposure like this? At this moment, Wang Feng''s aura of cultivation at the peak of the third step of Hedao permeated Wang Feng''s body. In the eyes of everyone, it was ironic and shocking no matter how you looked at it. It almost shook out the shock of their past and present lives. Everyone can truly feel that Wang Feng did not hide his cultivation, he is indeed at the peak of the third step of Hedao, but with this level of cultivation, he can beat back a strong man at the peak of the Yin Realm of Heaven with a single punch ? Even if this sword spirit at the peak of the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao is not as good as a real strongman at the top of the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao, he is notparable to the ordinary strongman of the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao, let alone one in the realm of the Dao! Such an incredible scene just appeared in front of them, how could they not be shocked? I am afraid that after countless years, I will still be shocked when I recall it. Of course, the premise is that this group of ghouls can survive! Wang Feng, who was standing in front of Hanba, did not see Hanba''s appearance at this moment, otherwise, he would probably throb again. I saw that Han Yan, who was always calm and calm, opened her small mouth slightly at this moment, and her fair and pretty face was flickering with horror, she even looked a little cute, extremely shocked, making her exquisite and delicate The body trembled uncontrobly, undting, like the most beautiful scene in the world! Those crimson eyes have long since disappeared, reced by clear and bright beautiful eyes, but at this moment, Han Yan''s eyes looking at Wang Feng''s tall and straight back, there is a touch of splendor that no one can exin. I don''t know why, at this moment, some memory fragments are constantly popping up in Han Yan''s mind, as if countless years ago, there was once a person who guarded himself with his tall and straight figure, no matter how stormy the waves ahead were, it was difficult to get past that person to hurt him . And that was just the memory fragments showing the back, at this moment, it gradually ovepped with Wang Feng in front of him. Previously, she had sought Wang Feng''s help only for mutual benefit, but at this moment, she had an inexplicable dependence on Wang Feng, a stranger, and her intuition told her that Wang Feng must be rted to the memories shecked. There is a connection! In front of these memory fragments, the extraordinarybat power Wang Feng disyed seemed not to be so important. Deep in her soul, there was a vague but unwavering feeling: no matter how shocking the world was, this person was Normally, he is synonymous with legend! "Roar!" When everyone was terrified by Wang Feng''s fighting power, the sword spirit who was sted back by Wang Feng''s punch let out a terrifying dragon roar, and came again, wrapped in a towering sword energy, like a river of swords rising from the sky. The fall gives people a strong sense of oppression. Faced with such a powerful ~ Wang Feng did not back down at all, the mighty source power spread all over his body, as if putting on ayer of source power armor for him, and then he rose from the ground, heading straight for The sword spirit rushed away. Wang Feng knew that although he could rival Sword Spirit by relying on his source power, his real strength was still a little worse than Sword Spirit, but he still didn''t use the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, but wanted to use this Heavenly Dao Yin Realm peak The sword spirit is a stepping stone, tempering oneself so that one can perfectly control the source power in one''s body! No matter how hard you practice, it is not as good as a hearty and bitter battle. This battle was exactly what Wang Feng needed most since his transformation. The enemy was neither too strong nor too weak, just right! Looking at Wang Feng soaring into the sky, Han Yan''s clear and bright eyes shone with brilliance. At this moment, a strong impulse emerged in her heart, wanting to fight side by side with Wang Feng, even though she knew she was not The opponent of the sword spirit, even though she knew that Wang Feng was far stronger than her, but she still wanted to help Wang Feng! Obviously she and Wang Feng are just strangers, but they seem to have an endless bond. Every move of the other party affects the soul instinct in the deepest part of my soul! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1713: 1 sword funeral Chapter 1713: 1 sword funeral "Boom!" Deafening roars exploded in this world, and the violent impact swept across all directions, tearing everything apart. Although Han Ba has shown her real body and her strength has skyrocketed,pared to the current Vige Chief Yang, she is still difficult to contend with. However, with Wang Feng as the main attacker, she is not under great pressure. With the assistance from the side, she can also Bring trouble to Vige Chief Yang. "boom!" At this moment, Wang Feng is like an unrivaled God of War, holding the Dao-breaking Dragon City sword, rushing from left to right, the sharp and sharp sword force is overwhelming, covering the entire battlefield, making Luofeng Fairy and others who are watching from afar, see Gotta adore. With the assistance of Hanba, Wang Feng gradually took control of the rhythm, and the whole battle situation tended to be in a stalemate. Neither side could do anything to the other, but it was suffering for the nearby creatures! In that terrifying impact, all living beings in a radius of a million miles fell to the ground, trembling, and many of them were directly crushed to death by that impact. If it weren''t for the spatial strength of this God''s Void Realm, which is far stronger than that of the heavens, coupled with the terrifying yin and evil energy blocking it, the battle fluctuations of Wang Feng and others may have caused a sensation in the entire God''s Void Realm. It is extremely normal for the battles of the strong in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm to fight for thousands of years under the condition of evenly matched forces. With the help of this strong pressure, Wang Feng is getting better and better, honing his transformed strength to perfection, and his control over the transformed body has also be more perfect! Fighting can make people better understand their own shorings, so as to improve them and achieve the goal of rapid growth! Every peerless genius, as long as the people with strongbat power, basically came out of the battle between life and death. Therefore, those people with extremely high talents not only progressed rapidly in cultivation, but also had a much stronger foundation than ordinary people! If it were an ordinary person, who would have the chance to fight against the powerhouses of the third realm of Heavenly Dao at the peak of the third step of Hedao? Totally impossible! Therefore, this opportunity is extremely rare for Wang Feng! Of course, with his current ability, he can stand on the top of the heavens even if he doesn''t experience battles, but everything in this world is like sailing against the current, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. One day, it will be surpassed by others! The strong have their own strong hands, looking at the entire heavens, who would dare to truly say that they are invincible? Even the patriarch who ranks among the top among the powerful ns in the heavens can be said to truly stand on the top of the heavens, but isn''t he also suppressed by the Dao of Heaven and even the Dao? Even if one truly transcends everything and bes a terrifying existence capable of crushing the Dao, who knows that at that point, there will not be a stronger existence? Again, only with sufficient strength can one truly see the world that one can see. If Wang Feng is only in the lower **** realm at this moment, it is impossible for him to see the heavenly **** realm at all. I am afraid that like all other living beings, they just yearn for this legend. "boom!" Wang Feng''s sword power surged all over his body, and the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword in his hand swung one after another, and the terrifying sword energy, like a rainbow, pierced the sky and shed straight at Vige Chief Yang! In his eyes, Vige Chief Yang at this moment is not an enemy at all, but just a sharpening stone for him! That is to say, after the sacrifice, the condensed Vige Chief Yang does not have the slightest spiritual wisdom, otherwise, he would be so angry that his seven orifices would be filled with smoke. In this world, who can kill a strong man of the Heavenly Dao me Realm at the peak of the third step of the Dao? Or as a whetstone? If it spreads, no one will believe it, and even treat you as a lunatic. Only Fairy Luofeng and the others truly witnessed this scene. No one can imagine the shock in their hearts at this moment, and no one can imagine their worship at this moment! Even the mysterious master in Fairy Luofeng''s mind was speechless by the terrifyingbat power disyed by Wang Feng. She has seen a lot of peerless geniuses, but she has never seen such a terrifying genius like Wang Feng. He is simply a monster that transcends all rules and orders. The so-called barrier of cultivation is useless in front of him! Being able to counterattack the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm with the Daoist peak is enough to be recorded in the annals of the heavens and be a legend passed down by countless people. As for using the third step of the Dao to counter the Heavenly Dao Yan Realm, it has never been seen before! I don''t know how long this battlested. Thend with a radius of a million miles has been reduced to the battlefield of Wang Feng and others. All mountains, rivers and rivers have copsed, and the entirend of a million miles has been turned into ruins. Even the strong evil spirit, They were all forced to disperse. If someone looked down from a high altitude, they would find that the entire eastern part of the ancient dream burial site, which was close to the central part, was abruptly emptied, as if a white circle was dotted on a piece of pitch-ck paper! "The first form of the Eighteen Forms of Source Pole, Funeral Heaven!" Just when Fairy Luofeng and the others thought that this battle wouldst for a long time, a roar that seemed toe from the vast ancient time and space resounded in all directions in the center of the battlefield, and Fairy Luofeng and the others were shocked to hear the reputation. I saw that in the center of the extremely distant battlefield, Wang Feng was standing in the sky, holding the Broken Dragon City Sword in his hand, and his whole body was shining with brilliance, which was the brilliance drawn by the endless and majestic power! The Dao Breaking Dragon City Sword in his hand shot out a terrifying sword light that was difficult to see from its top, and shot straight into the sky, as if it had broken through the outer barrier of the God Void Realm! The terrifying sword power that directly hit the soul, even though it was very far away, still made Luofeng Fairy and others tremble. They thought that the previous sword was already at the peak of Wang Feng, but they did not expect that Wang Feng could still explode Make an even more amazing sword! This sword can no longer be described in words, and the mysterious swordsmanship contained in it seems to tear the way of heaven! "How...how is it possible?" "This... this sword, is it possible that it is really going to bury the way of heaven?" The mysterious master in Fairy Luofeng''s mind trembled all over, and eximed in disbelief. She even felt that as long as Wang Feng reached the realm of heaven and gods, and used this ~ even if she had recovered to the peak, she might not be able to bear it! In the whole world, there is only this sword left. Apart from this sword, all ways are wiped out, and time and space copse! The big sound has no sound, but the elephant has no form! Fairy Luofeng and the others didn''t see how Wang Feng shed the sword at all, nor did they notice the slightest trajectory of the sword, and they didn''t even feel any impact of power, only a gust of wind blowing After that, the Heavenly Dao me Realm Heavenly Dao Ghoul exploded directly,pletely disintegrated like fireworks. The majestic evil spirit released by the copse of Vige Chief Yang filled the gaps in thend of millions of miles, but these evil spirits carried a strong death air and a terrifying sword. Feng, even after countless years, this ce may be a forbidden ce for the creatures of the ancient dream burial! Wang Feng, who swung the sword, felt as if his whole body had been emptied, and a strong sense of powerlessness came over him. He couldn''t even maintain the posture of facing the sky, and he fell down straight. At the end of consciousness, he only remembered his own body, falling into a warm embrace! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1714: What I want in my life is only a shadow Chapter 1714: What I want in my life is only a shadow I don''t know how long it has passed, Wang Feng wakes up slowly, and whates into view is a picture that can''t be said to be beautiful or weird. At this moment, Wang Feng was lying on a boulder. Not far from him, a woman with a slender figure was sitting on the edge of the mountain with her back facing him. The strong wind blew by, causing her long snow-white dress to flutter and her hair covered with ck hair. Fly in the wind! Just this back view is enough to captivate the city. However, around her, there was a strong dark red corpse aura surrounding her, and all these mixed together formed a coquettish and strange beauty! Who could have imagined that this woman, who is enough to make any man''s heart flutter in the world, would be a drought demon known as the disaster of the heavens? She just sat quietly on the edge of the mountain, letting the corners of her skirt fly, eternal and beautiful, just like a soul-stirring picture scroll. Wang Feng sat up from the boulder, looked at that figure from the back, felt an inexplicable distress in his heart, and felt an urge to rush over to hold her in his arms and take care of her. So far, he has seen many peerless women, even many, but apart from Ye Muqing, this is the first time that a woman can make him feel this way again. When he first saw Ye Muqing in the ancient world, it became eternal in his heart, so when Ye Muqing decided to follow him, he didn''t consider the other party''s origin and background, and relied on instinct to directly agree.e down! Even though he has been separated from Ye Muqing for a long time now, his affection for Ye Muqing has not weakened in the slightest, but has been continuously rising due to longing. But now, this Hanba seems to have a kind of magic power, which forcibly tore his affection for Ye Muqing , took a ce in his heart! In the past, Wang Feng would never have believed it. Up to now, with Wang Feng''s status, it''s not that he brags, just hook his fingers, I don''t know how many peerless women are willing to be Taoist couples with him, but because of his feelings for Ye Muqing, he has always been true to other women. Cisei, even Diqin, failed to stir up any waves in him. Who would have thought that a Hanba whom he had been with for a long time would actually make him develop feelings? "Would you like to hear me tell a story?" That beautiful figure seemed to sense that Wang Feng was awake, and said without moving her head. Her voice is very peaceful, like a spring breeze blowing, warming people''s hearts, it is hard to imagine that this is the voice that a Hanba will speak. "good!" Wang Feng nodded subconsciously. "Come and sit!" Han Yan patted the open space beside him, and said softly to Wang Feng. After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng still walked over and sat beside her. In Wang Feng''s imagination, the Hanba, who can be called the supreme corpse, not to mention the green face and fangs, is at least ferocious and terrifying, but the one in front of him is beautiful and charming, like a fairy who has fallen from the nine heavens. Sitting beside her, Wang Feng could clearly smell a faint fragrance, which caused ripples in his peaceful heart. "A long time ago, a family of three lived here happily, carefree, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. During that time, that little girl who was only eight years old was the happiest time!" "At that time, there were no heavenly ghouls, no ghosts, only beautiful mountains and rivers here!" "The good times don''tst long. On that day, a corpse fell from the sky and fell straight to the earth, polluting this beautiful mountain and river. In just two years, many demons and ghosts have been born." "The couple were killed, and they died tragically. The murderer was the leader of the previous generation of this group of heavenly ghouls." Han Yan spoke very calmly, without any waves, but Wang Feng heard it very unpleasantly. He looked at her beautiful side face, and his face couldn''t stop showing distress. Before that, Wang Feng was still wondering why Hanba would fight to the death with the Heavenly Dao ghoul? After all, in the final analysis, whether it is a dry man or a ghoul, they are both a kind of corpse. Although they are born in different ways and have different abilities, their origins are almost the same. Now, he finally knew why Hanba would attack this group of heavenly ghouls, even with an attitude of immortality. "When the ten-year-old girl was about to die, a person appeared, one person with one sword, and killed all the demons and ghosts!" "That tall and straight back is the only support for that ten-year-old girl!" Having said that, Han Yan turned his face and stared at Wang Feng, his eyes were burning, revealing an elusive meaning. "and after?" Wang Feng also looked at Hanba, but he couldn''t feel the meaning contained in Hanba''s gaze, but asked curiously. At this moment, Wang Feng really wanted to know more about Hanba, her past, and everything about her. "I do not remember!" Han Yan shook her head, and before Wang Feng could speak, she continued: "I have been chasing that back figure and that memory all my life!" "Don''t fall in love with the world of mortals, don''t admire the powerful, don''t get caught in karma, don''t fall into reincarnation, just for that one person, even die without regret!" Hearing this, Wang Feng opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it, and kept his head down in silence. He is veryplicated at the moment. He can feel that he has different feelings for this Hanba. Han Yan seemed to be aware of Wang Feng''s loss, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, revealing an indescribable smile. "Can you go somewhere with me?" Wang Feng''s expression froze, and he asked, "Where is it?" "The source of the heavenly ghoul, the ce where the corpse that fell from the sky is located!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s face was a little strange, and he looked at Han Yan with surprise and uncertainty. She wouldn''t want to devour that corpse to avenge her revenge? After all, without the corpse that fell from the sky, her home would not be destroyed. "What are you thinking about?" Han Yan''s face flushed, he red at Wang Feng, and let out a coquettish voice. This scene stunned Wang Feng, who could have imagined that a Hanba would show such a shy side? Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng sensed something was wrong, and subconsciously asked, "Can you hear my heart?" At this ~ Wang Feng was even a little scared. With his current strength, even a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm would not be able to see through him, let alone hear his inner voice. "My guess." Hanba blinked yfully, and smiled lightly. She didn''t seem to want to talk too much about this topic, so she exined instead: "That corpse was one of the strongest enemies killed by the ancestor Shenxu back then, and its cultivation had reached the peak of the eighth realm of heaven and heaven , the divine weapon in the hands of the group of ghouls is just its weakest treasure." "His real treasure is a strange artifact called the Three-Life Stone, and because of this Three-Life Stone, he is called the Three-Life Cangzu by the world!" "Ancestor Shenxu was able to kill him back then, but he sneaked up on him when he was seriously injured. Otherwise, no one as strong as Tianzu Shenxu would be able to kill him!" "That strange artifact, the Sansheng Stone, was not taken away by Shenxu Tianzu, but became a funerary object, and sank into the ground together with Sansheng Cangzu!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1717: Various past lives Chapter 1717: Various past lives On the bank of Wangchuan River. A beautiful woman, holding her big belly with one hand and propping up her waist with the other, looked out at the rough river, her eyes were deep and bright, it was elusive, but one couldn''t help but want to love her. Her head was full of ck hair fluttering in the wind, and she stopped for a long time before the woman turned back to the dpidated house not far away. "Boom!" That night, there was heavy rain, lightning and thunder, and the old and dpidated houses were crumbling in the merciless wind and rain. If it wasn''t for a light cover outside the house that enveloped the dpidated houses, they might have been ravaged into ruins by the torrential rain. In the room, the dim candlelight flickered slightly. On the bed, the beautiful woman''s feet were bent, her slender jade hands were tightly grasping the edge of the bed, her fingertips were bleeding, and she didn''t know it. It is distressingly pale and distorted. Even though it was extremely painful, her eyes still shone with tenacity, her gums were biting, and she kept exerting force. "Wow!" I don''t know how long it has passed, a clear and loud cry of a baby resounded in the dpidated house, and it was this cry that made the woman''s painful expression rx. The baby was picked up and wiped gently and meticulously. "Child, mother''s child...!" "Forget this life by the river of Wangchuan, from now on, mother will only have you!" "Today is your new life, and also mother''s new life, your name is Wang Chuan!" ... "call out!" In the old courtyard, an immature young man waved a branch in his hand. He didn''t know what kind of martial arts he was honing. Even though he was sweating profusely and his body was sore, he never stopped for a moment. His small bright eyes were full of distressing firmness. Not far away, a pale and beautiful woman watched this scene quietly, her face was both distressed and gratified. "Okay, Chuan''er." "You''ve been practicing for a long time, it''s time to rest." Following the soft voice of the woman, the boy stopped his movements, panted heavily, and came to the side of the beautiful woman. "Chuan''er, why are you so obsessed with cultivation?" The beautiful woman gently stroked the boy''s head and asked softly. "I want to protect mother!" The firm and immature voice made the beautiful woman tremble all over, and tears could not stop flowing from her eyes. "Good boy." "Mother''s good boy." One big and one small embraced each other tightly, and the warm scene seemed to turn into eternity. On this day, the warmth of the past was no longer there, and the boy had turned into a young man. He stood in front of the bed, his tall and straight body trembling uncontrobly. On the bed, the beautiful woman''s face was extremely pale, and her vitality was weak, like a candle in the wind. "Chuan''er, mother still wants to watch you marry a wife and have children, but unfortunately mother can''t wait." "Don''t be sad, don''t cry, this is mother''s life!" The beautiful woman raised her hand with difficulty, stroked the cheek of the young man squatting beside the bed, and said weakly. "Mother, don''t talk about it, don''t worry, the baby will save you." "What **** fate, no one can take you away!" Seeing the young man howling in pain, the beautiful woman''s eyes flickered with distress, she gently wiped the young man''s tears with jade hands, and said softly: "Silly boy." "Birth, old age, sickness and death are thews of heaven and earth. Although my mother has some cultivation, she can''t avoid this responsibility, let alone...!" Speaking of this, the beautiful woman seemed to have thought of something, and quickly stopped talking. Looking at the young man who was still crying, the beautiful woman said solemnly: "Chuan''er, from now on you will walk alone, talk less and watch more, study hard, practice hard, and strengthen yourself, so that you can be at ease." "If someone bullies you, kill when you are strong, and endure when you are weak." "If it''s possible, how much Mother hopes that you can live in peace and happiness, but today Mother is gone, and you are left alone to face this filthy world. Mother is heartbroken, but unable to recover, I can only warn you: Only by living can you have everything! " "One day, after you marry a wife and have children, bring them to your mother''s grave and let her see them!" After the words fell, the woman exhausted all her strength, stood up and hugged the young man tightly in her arms. After a while, her hands were no longer able to hang down, her eyes were closed tightly, and there was no peace on her pale face, only endless worry. "mother!" On this day, the young man''s home was gone, and his only concern was gone. Like a madman, he let out a biting howl, even though his voice was hoarse, he never stopped. Day after day, year after year. The name of the ancient emperor Wangchuan, from the fairy world to the **** world and then to the heavens, became famous in all directions and turned into an eternal legend. One person and one sword, he rose from the twilight, pierced the endless darkness, overcame thorns and thorns, cut a brilliant road with an ordinary body, and spread a legend that astounded the world. But no one knows, but he is lonely in his heart. The thoughts in his heart have never disappeared for a moment. He has never cared about his reputation. Only on that road, he has never stopped. If there is anyone who can personally feel his heart, then only Wang Feng at this moment. At this time, Wang Feng seemed to have turned into the heart of a young man. From wowing to the ground, to enduring the pain of losing his mother, and then to enduring the lonely path of cultivation, he felt as if he had personally experienced it, and he was happy and sad ordingly. , followed by pain... This year, a big event happened in the heavens. The Heavenly Ancestor, who was known as the only **** in the world, fell, and the sky cried, the gods and ghosts wailed, and blood rained. It was also this year that young people stepped into the heavens and became famous. Being ridiculed by others, killing enemies, hunting for treasure, exploring, and cultivating, scenes like a projection kept passing before Wang Feng''s eyes at an extremely fast speed, but he could clearly perceive the state of mind in each scene. For others, it is just the projection of some pictures, but for him, it is empathy. By chance, the young man stepped into the Imaginary Realm, and seeing that petite figure that was about to fall, he did not hesitate to strike directly, killing all the enemies with one strike. Standing in front of the little girl, he turned around and looked at the crying little girl, his already cold heart was stabbed at once. He showed a gentle smile, squatted down halfway, stretched out his hand, gently Said: "From now on, you will follow Big Brother?" "good!" The little girl sucked her ~ stretched out her tender little hand, and tightly held the young man''s generous palm. Dust to dust, dust to dust, the figures, one big and one small, stretched very long in the afterglow of the setting sun. It was also from this day that beside the famous Ancient Emperor Wangchuan in the heavens, there was a little girl, one big and one small, who never left her body. No matter killing or saving people, no matter whether it was dangerous or safe, the two of them were always together. Holding hands. There were once great powers in the heavens who wanted to threaten Ancient Emperor Wangchuan with the little girl, but in the end, Ancient Emperor Wangchuan led the little girl and held the sword from south to north, from east to west, and killed everything. Since then, no one dared to catch the little girl''s attention. Before he knew it, the young man had already stood on the top of the heavens, looking back, he was invincible, and the little girl grew up gracefully, like a fairy in the nine heavens, with a peerless beauty. They walked through endless mountains and rivers hand in hand, crossed any realm, one yed the piano and the other danced the sword, like the couple of gods and immortals. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1718: Forget River Rebellion, Heavens Wrath Chapter 1718: Forget River Rebellion, Heaven''s Wrath One realm after another, one realm after another. A man and a woman, traveled all over the world, achieved great fame, and made the world fear and awe, but no one knew what this man and woman thought in their hearts. Behind the seemingly brilliant, there was endless loneliness hidden with firm thoughts. People in the world call this man and woman the Wangchuan couple, and countless men and women yearn for and admire them. That year, the thoughts in the young man''s heart appeared, and the heavens were shocked, and a violent storm came silently towards the young man and the woman. I don''t know when, this couple has be an existence that everyone shouts to beat and everyone shouts to kill. Looking back, they are enemies of the world. In the dim starry sky, one person is invincible and the other is magnificent. Two long swords pierced the sky, destroying the endless enemies around them. Killing from south to north, from east to west, the entire starry sky seemed to be turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. , The blood drifted and gathered into a long blood-red river, making the heavens and the world tremble with fear! This day is called the Darkness Day of the River of Forgetfulness. Countless powerful men from the heavens died tragically on this day, and that magnificent woman also died tragically on this day in order to save the young man. After the woman fell, the entire heavens became inexplicably cold, as if some great evil had been released. Turning gray in an instant, bing a demon with a single thought, sublimation in the extreme realm! At that moment, all the powerhouses in the heavens felt the terrifying pressure from the ancient emperor Wangchuan. That figure that looked like a madman killed everything, and nearly half of the powerhouses in the heavens died tragically. Even if the youth is exhausted, no one dares to step into the battlefield. Holding a sword, stepping on blood, the young man hugged the woman in his arms, and disappeared without a trace. After countless years of evolution, that battlefield merged into the God Realm, and became the frightening God Devouring Demon Nest! The entire heavens returned to calm, but the deterrence created by Ke Wangchuan and his wife made the entire heavens be extremely peaceful in the next period of time, without any disputes. No one knew that the young man came to the God Realm with the woman in his arms, and deployed many means, and no one knew that the young man didn''t disappear, but kept his name hidden and kept searching for what he needed. After endless years, the world seems to have forgotten the Wangchuan couple, only some ancient existences vaguely remember the fear of that day. In the dim starry sky, Ancient Emperor Wangchuan seemed to be a ruler, ups and downs here, an ancient sword was suspended around him, the entire starry sky seemed to be intimidated by this man''s sword, even the stars stopped moving. The young man''s eyes were closed tightly, as if he was adjusting his breath, and he seemed to be umting energy. Looking at the young man in the picture, Wang Feng felt something in his heart, and endless sadness suddenly emerged, and two lines of tears fell from the corners of his eyes. The whole body trembled uncontrobly. However, in a short period of time, he has seen the entire life of the young man, including sorrow and joy, love and hatred, which can be described as extremely exciting but also extremely painful. At this moment, he can''t even tell whether he is in the past life or the present life. That kind of indescribable emotion kept emerging in his heart, even with Wang Feng''s current cultivation level, he still couldn''t bear it. "Buzz!" The moment the young man opened his eyes, the entire heavens and worlds were changing, thunder bursts, and the terrifying momentum swept across the entire heavens in an instant, and there was nothing to hide from. At this moment, countless old monsters woke up in a deep sleep, with unspeakable panic in their eyes, and their old bodies trembling uncontrobly. "He...he''s back?!" Not long after, these old monsters heard a sound of vicissitudes that seemed toe from eternity, like thunder piercing the ears, like a sword piercing the soul. "The sky has no way, cut it against it!" "I Forgotten River, even if I carry the abyss of heaven on my back and fall into **** forever, I will reverse yin and yang and rebel against the way of heaven!" "Not for myself, not for themon people, I just wish to resurrect my mother and my beloved!" These eternal sounds resounded in the ears of all living beings in the entire heavens. No matter how strong or weak they were, no matter where they were hiding, it was difficult to escape this trembling eternal sound. "boom!" In just a split second, the entire heavens and worlds were plunged into endless darkness. No one knew what happened. They only knew that in the endless darkness, there were dragons singing and tigers roaring, and there were swords, lights and swords... Until the end, a small figure appeared in the sight of all the creatures in the heavens, but this seemingly small figure gave all beings a feeling of indomitable spirit, whether they were enemies or friends, whether they understood it or not, all creatures who saw this scene, There was an unspeakable reverence in their hearts at the same time! "He... is still him after all!" "I did what I wanted to do but didn''t dare to do!" There is an ancient existence, bitter whispers, and endless respect emerges in the vicissitudes of life. The young people at this moment are extremely bright, watched by all beings, and worshiped by all beings! "Boom!" The entire heavens are trembling crazily, yin and yang are in chaos, power is surging, and the way is upside down! At the moment when it was about to seed, the terrifying Tianyin was mixed with an astonishing anger, and it exploded in the entire heavens. More than ny-nine percent of the creatures were directly stunned by this Tianyin, and all the memories just now , and even disappeared in this instant. Even those old monsters resisted extremely hard and tried their best not to let their memory be erased by that supreme force. "Ancient Emperor Wangchuan disobeyed the will of heaven, tried to rebel against Yin and Yang, and overturned the universe. His crime cannot be pardoned, and he should be punished by Taoism!" "boom!" As the heavenly sound fell, the entire heavens shook violently, and countless Taos swept from all directions, condensed into substance, and enveloped the youth. Ten thousand ways add to the body, devour the soul and destroy the body, life is better than death! This is the so-called Taoism, which is countless times more terrifying than heaven and earth punishment, and it is the highest authority of heaven! The young man has resisted for ten years before disappearing into thin air. In these ten years, there are very few beings in the heavens who are still awake, but as long as they see ~, they are all heartbroken. After the youth disappeared, everything about the youth waspletely wiped out by a mysterious force in the entire heavens, as if this person had never appeared in the heavens. Only the old monsters whose memories have not been erased clearly remember that such a peerless figure appeared in the heavens. Although he is called the ancient emperor, he is more awe-inspiring than any ancestor. But this person has vanished into thin air and has be a taboo, who dares to mention it easily? He is a short-lived legend, an existence enough to be admired by anyone. Many old monsters are unwilling to roar at him, but they are powerless. , what''s the use? "boom!" When the young man disappearedpletely, Wang Feng, who was in the strange space, saw the whole picture scrollpletely exploded, turning into stars all over the sky, swarming towards him. He didn''t have time to dodge at all, and he was surrounded by endless starlight in just a split second. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1719: The mysteries of the soul Chapter 1719: The mysteries of the soul After being wrapped in endless starlight, Wang Feng was in an extremely ethereal state, without any distracting thoughts, and he didn''t know what was going on with him now. I didn''t think about it, didn''t pay attention to it, just relying on instinct, immersed in the ethereal, like rippling in the endless warm sea, extremelyfortable. On the other side, when Wang Feng was wrapped up in the memory of his previous life, Han Ba, also known as Qin Meixin, also recovered his previous memory. At this moment, she is not as ferocious and violent as Hanba at all. Two lines of tears flowed down her fair cheeks, and her exquisite and delicate body trembled uncontrobly. She finally recalled all the memories, not so much the memories of the previous life, but the memories before she transformed into Hanba. She really saw the true face of the back figure that made her miss her heart. It was a face that ovepped 100% with Wang Feng''s face, but his temperament was so lonely and supreme. He held his hand, traveled thousands of mountains and rivers, traveled all over nine heavens and ten ces, let himself feel the warmth of home and the beauty of love again, and it was him who made himself grow from an ordinary little girl to a whole The most magnificent woman in the heavens and the world! Wang Chuan, this name in her memory is so deep in her heart that she will never forget it again! From childhood to adulthood, from weak to strong, the only person by my side has always been him. I have apanied him through all the hardships and endured all the difficulties. Looking at the entire heavens and worlds, no one is stronger than myself. understand him. And he also understands himself, between the two of them, the love is deeply rooted, and the love melts into the soul! After I died for him, the roar of grief and indignation that resounded through the heavens and myriad worlds moved Han Ba, and it seemed that through the memory picture, it echoed in my ears at this time, making my heart ache. At that time, he fell into a demon with a single thought, turned white for a moment, killed all the enemies with his own power, traveled all over the nine heavens and ten ces, found endless treasures, saved his own soul, and set up a loweryer in the ancient dream burial ground of the God Realm. Usingyer-toyer methods to regenerate yourself into a drought. Originally, he just wanted to use the ancient dream burial ce to nourish his soul, and after he rebelled against Yin and Yang and broke the way of heaven, he would bring himself back to life. After a long time, it evolved into a Hanba and gained another kind of rebirth! Qin Meixin didn''tin that he made herself a drought, she only had endless heartache and pity for him. If I hadn''t died back then, I could have faced him together, so why let him suffer the torment of Daozhu alone, which is worse than death? Taoism, ten thousand ways add to the body, bear the endless erosion of the heavens and ten thousand ways, from body to heart to soul, it is worse than any punishment in the world, but he has endured it for ten years. Qin Meixin couldn''t even imagine how he spent these ten years? "boom!" When Qin Meixin was in pain and pity, the picture scroll in front of her also exploded, turning into dots of starlight, whichpletely enveloped Qin Meixin in an instant, and made her fall into that unspeakable ethereal state. It''s just that, she who has never really fallen, what she bears at this moment is more like the inheritance of herself before she became a drought, rather than the memory of her previous life! She is epting everything about that woman who was so morous in the heavens and worlds back then. The dark red corpse aura in her body, in this state, is climbing and skyrocketing at an extremely terrifying speed, and her aura is enough to make anyone On top of the beating delicate body, there is an indescribable mysterious Dao Yun. These dao aggregates, like spirits, emerged from the void out of thin air, danced around her, and then poured into her body. Perhaps, these dao aggregates have existed in this strange space for countless years, and until today, there has just been a master who can lure them out. On the other hand, when Qin Meixin epted everything in her lifetime, Wang Feng was also undergoing changes. Immersed in the ultimate ethereal state, he did not realize that in the depths of his soul, there is a strange space that is quietly surging. In this strange space, it is filled with endless fog, which is weird and mysterious. It can be vaguely seen that in the endless fog, there are nine towering figures, and even in the deepest part of the fog, there are faintly a few more terrifying figures than these nine figures. After the memory scroll was shattered and merged into Wang Feng''s body, the fifth towering figure in the mist suddenly burst into brilliant brilliance, and the originally illusory figure seemed to solidify all of a sudden. "I didn''t expect that I would be the first to wake up." A sound of vicissitudes that seemed toe from the ancient and eternal time and space suddenly sounded in this strange space, and after the sound sounded, the radiant fifth figure also solidifiedpletely. His appearance and body are exactly the same as Wang Feng''s, the only difference is that his eyes are so deep that it is frightening, and there is a faintly deplorable loneliness hidden. He looked at the eight figures in the mist around him, his eyes were extremely deep, and he seemed to be able to see through everything. After a long time, he seemed to think of something interesting, and smiled lightly: "Hey, I didn''t expect that I had never been with her in this life." When we met, I actually found a mistress?" "That''s right, after all, I have surpassed the limit of reincarnation, but she only has nine lives...!" After talking to himself, he regained that lonely look, staring at the deepest fog, one, two, three...! "I have been searching for countless years, and I have tried countless times to find my true self, to be reborn, to help me go against the road, but...!" "Although I am not reconciled to fate, maybe it is my destiny." "However, in this life, it may be possible for me in this life to recover my true self, merge with reincarnation, and unite from generation to generation!" He didn''t speak any more, just stood here quietly, as if he was enjoying hisst time, he really wanted to go desperately into the deepest part of the fog and find his true self. This has be an obsession in his heart. Back then, he was desperate to go against the chaotic yin and ~. Besides wanting to revive his mother and his lover, why didn''t he want to pursue his true self? Reaching his former height, he has vaguely realized that the real self is definitely a supreme existence, and he is arranging something, andpleting his ownyout through repeated reincarnation. Everyone knows that the ninth life of reincarnation is the limit of the world. Throughout the ages, no one has ever reached this limit, but I can easily achieve it, and even far surpassed the tenth life. Even in his opinion, it feels a little unbelievable. He has always been arrogant, and he feels that he is not weaker than others in his life. Although it is theyout of the real self, that is, himself, he still refuses to admit defeat. He still wants to spy on theyout of the self, break the n of the self, and surpass him. It''s a pity, after all, I underestimated my self too much. In the end, I still followed my establishedyout, sinking into reincarnation, and opening another life! "Forget it, why do youpare yourself to yourself?" "But... I''m still a little unwilling!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1720: I am you, you are you Chapter 1720: I am you, you are you After a long time, the fifth world shook his head with a wry smile, but in the end he still didn''t rush into the deepest part of the fog to meet his true self. It''s not that I''m afraid, but that I don''t want to break theyout of my id. He knows too little about the id, and he doesn''t know what the id is nning and whether it is rted to any important things. Once theyout is broken, the id''s n may fall short. It is really impossible for him to break theyout of countless years of me just because of apetitive heart. Still the same sentence, how can youpare yourself with yourself? "Everyone, I will take a step ahead. When I return to my original self, we will merge into one and see you again!" After a long time, the fifth world nced at the eight towering figures in the mist. The sound of vicissitudes resounded throughout the strange space, causing the eight figures to startle together, as if they were waving at the fifth world. Seeing this, the Fifth World smiled knowingly. At this moment, the condensed body bursting with faint brilliance exploded, turning into endless brilliance, gushing out from the strange space, pouring into Wang Feng like a vast gxy. In the soul that has already merged with the body. "boom!" At this moment, Wang Feng''s body shrouded in endless brilliance trembled uncontrobly, and his consciousness was also pulled back from that extreme ethereal state by an inexplicable gravitational force. At the moment when consciousness returned, Wang Feng heard a whisper from the depths of his soul. "You don''t need to pay too much attention to it, and you don''t have to pursue it. When you have enough strength, even if you haven''t pursued it, you will know everything!" "You just have to follow the path you want to go!" "Remember, I am you, and you are still you!" "Don''t scold, don''t read, don''t regret!" This murmur of vicissitudes made Wang Feng''s whole soul tremble, but there was no pain, only endless kindness and familiarity, this was his past, and his entrustment to his present life. Wang Feng didn''t have time to think about the meaning of the whispering sound, his whole soul was flooded with a majestic memory, the endless perception of cultivation base and mysterious skills, rolling in his mind like a majestic ocean wave. Stronger than Wang Feng, at this moment, there is a feeling of swelling in the head. Thises from all the cultivation insights and skills memories of Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, and Wang Feng finally knew how terrifying his previous life had reached. The peak of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm! He almost broke into the terrifying existence of Dao God Realm, he really couldn''t imagine that his previous life had such a terrifying cultivation? But the next moment, endless questions came again. From the few words of Ye Muqing and others, Wang Feng could guess that hisst life definitely intersected with Ye Muqing and others, but ording to the era in which Ye Muqing and others lived, the way of heaven was not obvious, and the way of harmony was already unparalleled. The self in the first life is just the existence of the ancestors. But the memory of this life that I have now has reached the terrifying peak of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm? Could it be that I don''t have only one reincarnation? Yes, and only in this way can it be exined, so which life is this life? What was the life when I met Ye Muqing and others? It''s a pity that no one is destined to answer Wang Feng''s endless questions. At this moment, he doesn''t have the mind to specte. He has been held by the endless memory of practice. What really made Wang Feng a little unbearable was actually Ancient Emperor Wangchuan''s enormous cultivationprehension. As for his cultivation techniques, although they were extremely mysterious, they were rtively easy to ept. Because, everything that Ancient Emperor Wangchuan has has been fused into a book called Wangchuan Tiangong. This book of exercises has gathered the essence that Ancient Emperor Wangchuan has practiced in his entire life. It is infinitely changeable and extremely mysterious. Some of the supernatural powers and techniques have already surpassed the scope of what he can understand at the moment, so what he epts is only what he can understand at the moment, and what he cannot understand is sealed up. On the other hand, the huge cultivationprehension was forcibly engraved into his soul, whether he could understand it or not, it was so outrageously imprinted in his soul. Under the impact of all the cultivationprehension below the Great Dao God Realm, the source power in Wang Feng''s body started to run by itself at this moment. The speed seemed to be slow, but if it was reced by divine power, the speed was enough to surpass everything. "Buzz!" With the rotation of the source power in Wang Feng''s body, endless power surged out of the strange space, like moths rushing towards the me, Qi Qi rushed towards Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng, who still had a trace of sanity, waved his big hand, Take out endless treasures of heaven, material and earth, and float beside him to help him break through. However, at the moment when he took out many natural treasures, Qin Meixin, who was not far away, also burst into endless suction. In just a short moment, Qin Meixinpletely absorbed the natural treasures he took out. After all, she is a drought demon in the realm of heaven and god, and the power she needs to absorb is far beyond Wang Feng''s imagination. Wang Feng smiled wryly for a moment, and had no choice but to take out the source of the most sacred crystal obtained from the body of the supreme prison beast, that is, the moment he took out the source of the most holy crystal, his mind waspletely swallowed, and he sank into the In that huge practiceprehension! "boom!" With the appearance of the source of the most holy crystal, the source power in Wang Feng''s body became fully active, like a greedy sponge, crazily absorbing the majestic source of source power in the source of the most holy crystal. But in just a short moment, Wang Feng''s cultivation reached the peak of the third step of the Hedao to the fourth step of the Hedao, and it was still soaring rapidly. Absorbing this majestic source of power. On the other side, Qin Meixin was also pulling the majestic source power in the source of the holy crystal, but her pulling speed was far inferior to Wang Feng''s, and it was extremely difficult. Even pulling just one strand ~ took a long time, just like a mortal pulling a boulder. However, when she finally pulled a ray of source power into her body, she trembled all over, as if she had been sublimated, the dark red corpse energy in her body surged wildly at an indescribable speed, faintly, even Some kind of strange change has taken ce, it is no longer just a corpse. If there is a supreme being who discovers Qin Meixin''s current state, she will know that the corpse energy in Qin Meixin''s body is transforming towards the supreme source of corpses. If all the corpse energy in Qin Meixin''s body can be transformed into a source of corpses, after some opportunities, perhaps she will Just like Wang Feng''s previous transformation, he transcended everything and transformed into a higher-level special life form. It''s just that the strands of source power alone are far from being able to help Qin Meixin transform. However, the source force is full of majestic vitality, but it no longer nourishes Qin Meixin all the time. Her pretty face, which was as pale as paper, became rosy, her skin became more delicate, and the aura of Hanba on her body gradually disappeared. Under the nourishment of her body, her true nature is hidden, and it will be difficult for ordinary people to see through her real body! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1721: Im back Chapter 1721: I''m back If Qin Meixin''s good fortune at this moment spreads out, let alone the realm of the gods, even the legendary realm of the gods will be envious and jealous. Butpared to Wang Feng''s previous transformation, Qin Meixin''s current fortune seems so insignificant. Of course, Wang Feng''s good fortune at this moment is also extremely terrifying. It can be called the fourth great good fortune he has obtained since he came to this world. . If all the cultivation bases and supernatural powers of a powerful man who is capable of reversing Yin and Yang and stepping on the heavens and cutting the way are spread, it will be enough to drive the whole heavens crazy, and I don''t know how many old monsters will be drawn out. As long as Wang Feng can understand this memory thoroughly and transform it into his ownprehension, it means that before the peak of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, he will have no bottlenecks, and he can break through as long as he has enough strength, and his foundation is extremely powerful. This is definitely the heaven-defying good fortune that any creature in the heavens and myriad creatures would dream of. Of course, even with Wang Feng''s currentprehension ability, it is not so easy to fully understand this memory and transform it into his own, and it takes a long time toprehend. However, this time is negligiblepared to the time it takes for others to cultivate to the Heavenly Realm. I don''t know how much time has passed, Qin Meixin took the lead inpleting the transformation, and her whole temperament became ethereal. Although her body shape remained unchanged, her charm was even more attractive. At this moment, she is sometimes noble and elegant, sometimes charming and coquettish, just like the ever-changing queen, one can''t help but fall into it, the dark red corpse aura that originally surrounded her haspletely disappeared, if she hadn''t done anything, there would be no one at all. Can detect the identity of her dead body supreme Han Yan. As for her cultivation base, it has skyrocketed to the peak of the terrifying third realm of the heavenly dao, but her aura is restrained, and she looks like an ordinary woman. No one would have thought that she would be a terrifying strong in the heavenly dao me realm By. After waking up, Qin Meixin didn''t move at all, she just stood there pretty, with a pair of soul-stirring beautiful eyes, staring closely at Wang Feng who was surrounded by endless energy, full of indescribable affection. Tenderness is like water, lovests forever! Who could have imagined that a Hanba, the supreme corpse, would show such an inconceivable look? Not long after Hanba stared at Wang Feng obsessively, Wang Feng also woke up slowly. The first time he woke up, he was to check his own situation. What made Wang Feng secretly happy was that this transformation made him cultivate In order to grow to the fifth step of Hedao Peeping Ming Mingzun peak, it seems that only two realms have been increased, but it is a huge improvement for him. This means that the source power in his body is more majestic, and the fighting time he canst is longer. Now hisbat power is probably enough to rival the peak of the third realm of heaven. After using the Dragon City Sword, he can even fight Wrestle with the fourth realm of heaven. Of course, if it weren''t for the source of the Holy Spirit Crystal, he might not be able to grow two realms in a row. After all, the transformation between source power and divine power is too difficult, and if he wants to maintain his superbbat power, he must Convert divine power into source power. This is equivalent to falling into an endless loop. Otherwise, with the memory of the ancient emperor Wangchuan, Wang Feng would be able to directly break into the heavenly realm even when the heavenly dao was shielding him, bing the first person to step into the heavenly dao for countless years. The supreme existence of the divine realm. After someprehension, Wang Feng came back to his senses, put the Yuan Dao Supreme Holy Spirit Crystal into the system space, and then raised his eyes to look at it. With just one nce, Wang Feng was stunned. At this moment, everything in the world disappeared, only the charming and lovely person on the opposite side remained. At a nce, it turned into eternity. His feelings for Ye Muqing didn''t change, but under the extreme affection of the Fifth Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, his heart that belonged to Ye Muqing was forcibly torn apart and squeezed into Qin Meixin''s shadow. Of course, when he first met Ye Muqing, although he was also amazed by Ye Muqing''s beauty, it was impossible for him to say that he fell in love immediately. In the final analysis, it was still the soul instinct of his previous life that was affecting him. Just like Qin Meixin at this moment, if he hadn''t been influenced by the soul instinct of the ancient Emperor Wangchuan in this life, he might even have shot and killed the other party, even if he didn''t, there would never be such an intersection. That kind of extreme love is no longer just the memory of Ancient Emperor Wangchuan''s life, but is deeply engraved in his soul origin, even if he wants to forget it, he will never forget it. Unless he annihtes his soul andpletely disappears in the world, is this possible? He stared nkly at Qin Meixin who was facing him, and the memories of his previous life kept popping up in his mind. In that life, she and his were both existences who could sacrifice their lives for each other. At that time, Ancient Emperor Wangchuan knew very well that the road he walked was destined to be full of thorns and that if he was a little careless, he would never be able to recover. So at the beginning, he did not dare to ept Qin Meixin at all, and tried every means to drive her away. But no matter what he did, she remained the same, following him unswervingly. Even after a long time and space, Wang Feng was still moved by the few words Qin Meixin said to the ancient Emperor Wangchuan back then. "Without you back then, I would have lost my soul!" "The second rebirth begins at your hand. At that time, I have found my destination. I will devote all my time and soul to be by your side and keep you safe!" "This feeling does not bear witness to heaven and earth, nor to the sun and the moon, but to you and me. Even if there is no redemption, life is better than death, and there will be noints or regrets!" "Life after life, only for you!" It was also these words that made the Ancient Emperor Wangchuan no longer hide his emotions, and no longer waited for Ye Muqing to wake up, and chose tobine with Qin Meixin! At that time, Ancient Emperor Wangchuan had reached a high enough height, and he might have spected about everything about himself. On the road of growth, he had glimpsed Ye Muqing, but at that time, Ye Muqing had not awakened for some reason, so , he has been waiting. It wasn''t until Qin Meixin tore his heart apart that he chose his true heart. It was only ~ that Ancient Emperor Wangchuan gradually realized that he might be the only variable in theyout of his true self, and it was this variable that made theyout full of endless possibilities, but it also made theyout full of endless possibilities for him. The world-crazy Ye Muqing has an extra sister. Of course, Wang Feng didn''t know the real reason at this moment, and he didn''t think about it, he just looked at Qin Meixin in a daze. To be honest, after epting the memory of Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, he also hesitated and hesitated, not knowing how to treat Qin Meixin, but when he woke up, he saw the deep affection in Qin Meixin''s eyes that was enough to pierce his heart After that, all his hesitation and hesitationpletely disappeared! The two looked at each other for a long time, and suddenly, Wang Feng opened his arms. At this moment, Qin Meixin couldn''t bear it any longer, she rushed towards Wang Feng directly, the fragrance wafted into her nostrils, nephrite jade fell into her arms, and the two hugged each other. "I''m back!" The iparably gentle words rang in Qin Meixin''s ears, making her delicate body tremble violently, and the corners of her eyes couldn''t stop shedding tears. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1722: Dainichi King Buddha Chapter 1722: Dainichi King Buddha "I miss you so much!" This sentence was full of gentle and delicate words, so Wang Feng couldn''t hold back anymore and kissed her directly. In the dim pce, a man and a woman are kissing passionately. Who would have imagined that the woman is a dead man? This kisssts forever and turns a thousand times. It is an endless longing that spans time and space, and it is also an expression of emotion in the heart. In fact, the feelings between the two are no longer able to be described by any words, nor does it require any physical contact. Everything that happens at this moment is nothing but the transformation of endless thoughts. Wang Feng knew very well that he could not abandon the woman in his arms, nor could he abandon Ye Muqing. What he was worried about at the moment was how to exin each other''s existence to Ye Muqing and the woman in his arms. But gradually, the passionate kiss of the woman in his arms made him forget his worries, and unknowingly, the clothes on both of them gradually decreased. In the final analysis, although Wang Feng has undergone endless trials and his mind is far from what he can match when he just came to this world, he is still a vigorous young man. His extreme love and the beauty of the woman in his arms make it difficult for him to control. He thought that his first time in this life would be dedicated to Ye Muqing, but...! In the dim pce, a light mask is shining brightly. Inside the light mask, there is a symphony of springnguage and lingering affection, like a spear piercing the clouds... After a long time, Wang Feng ended his life as a virgin in this world and became a real man, a man who wasbined with the Supreme Lord of the Corpse Dao. Before that, he probably never imagined that he would... If it gets out, he is afraid that he will be viewed differently by everyone. After all, although there are no rules and regtions in the cultivation world, and Hanba has transformed into a special creature, his essence is still a corpse. However, Wang Feng doesn''t regret it. The love between him and Qin Meixin is the resonance of the soul. It seems that it is only a short period of time, but it has already surpassed the limit. It is a love that transcends time and space and transcends everything. them! At the moment when Wang Feng and Qin Meixin''s yin and yang merged, the strong extreme yin power poured into Wang Feng''s body like a vast sea, and merged with the majestic source power in his body, prompting him to improve his cultivation to a higher level and reach the union. The sixth path of Taoism, the early stage of Jie Tianzun! At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to be in a vast cloud, his body and mind were ethereal and pure, and if he was galloping in the sky and the sea, he seemed to be rippling with endless warm currents. I don''t know how long it has passed, and the two people clinging to each other can be seen faintly, Qin Meixin in Wang Feng''s arms, still showing a little blush on that beautiful face. Wang Feng hugged Ke Rener in his arms, and felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart. He stroked Qin Meixin''s back and said softly, "From now on, just stay by my side, okay?" "Um." After some tenderness, Wang Feng took Qin Meixin''s hand and stood in front of the Three Lives Stone, his eyes sparkling. This artifact is an extremely precious treasure, if it is ced here like this, it will be a waste. Wouldn''t it be a waste of God''s will if we met by fate and didn''t take it? Wang Feng took a deep breath, mobilized the power of the kingdom of God, turned into a monstrous hand, and grabbed the Sansheng Stone brazenly. Wang Feng thought that it would take a lot of effort to obtain this Sansheng Stone artifact, but he didn''t expect it to be extremely simple. resistance. He nced at the vast pce, and after noticing anything unusual, he led Qin Meixin and walked outside. ... At the same time, the heavens are still calm on the surface, but turbulent in the dark. The powerhouses above the upper **** realm in the entire heavens can clearly feel that the heavenly barrier covering the entire heavens is slowly weakening. , will disappearpletely. At that time, it will definitely be the moment when the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm will appear in a blowout style. Therefore, during this period of time, many great powers of the heavens, all with their own ghosts, secretly annexed small powers and umted more foundations, in order to help their ancestors reach the top of the heavenly realm when the barrier is broken! Among them, the God Realm is the most serious. Although there has never been a big war, there are still small wars. Only the Luotian God Realm, because of the suppression of the mysterious and powerful Immortal Sect, has calmed down a lot. It has never been like other God Realms. Fights broke out one after another. The heavens are endless and vast, and there are also many mysterious ces. It is difficult for those who are as strong as the heavenly gods to see the whole picture of the heavens. Brahma Heaven is one of the many mysterious holy ces in the heavens, and it is also the ancestralnd of the Buddhist family of hundreds of families. Since the end of the era of the hundred families and the rise of the era of the strong n, the hundred families have hidden in the dark and shrunk in the ancestralnd. no more. But after a long period of development, the strength of Baijia has once again recovered to an extremely terrifying level. Although it has not reached its peak, it is already eight or nine times the peak state of the Baijia era. Except for a few extremely powerful people, most of the creatures in the heavens would never have imagined that such a powerful and terrifying force is hidden in the heavens. The entire Great Brahma Heaven is vast and boundless, almost no less than the size of three or four divine domains in the God Realm, surrounded by a strong Buddhist aura, and there are faint Sanskrit sounds, if those who are not strong-minded step into the Great Brahma Heaven, they will be immediately overwhelmed by the Sanskrit sounds. Baptism, be a member of the Buddhist family. In the Great Brahma Heaven, there are many disciples of the Buddhist family, but there are actually more mortals in the Great Brahma Heaven and practitioners with low cultivation. The entire Great Brahma Heaven is filled with many Buddhist kingdoms, and these Buddhist kingdoms support the great The Buddhas of Brahma provide them with the power of faith continuously. It can be said that with the umtion of countless years, there are already countless Buddhist believers in the entire Great Brahma, and the Great Brahma is also the ancestralnd of Buddhism. . In the ancestralnd of the Great Brahma Heaven, in a magnificent temple, Wu Nian stood quietly, and was extremely indifferent to the gazes of many powerful Buddhists. Right in front of Wu ~ there is a magnificent high tform like adder, on the top, there are three golden thrones, and on the lower ones, there are five thrones, and then there are twelve , eighteen, forty-nine. These thrones correspond to the many strong men above the heavenly and divine realm in the Buddhist family. Now, those thrones are already filled with figures, all of them are shrouded in light and shadow. It seems that there is only one phantom, but it makes people The entire hall was filled with unspeakable oppression. Don''t look at Wu Nian''s superficial indifference, but he is also very nervous in his heart. This is the first time he has faced more than 80 powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. It''s not something ordinary people can imagine. However, at the moment, among the three top thrones, there is only a huge phantom shrouded in a halo. ording to the introduction of Monk Kasyapa, this is the Great Sun King Buddha, one of the three supreme Buddhas in Buddhism, and the other two are Namo World Honored One and Medicine Saint Ancient Buddha. At present, the entire Buddhist school basically obeys the orders of these three supreme Buddhas, and these three supreme Buddhas are also the oldest and most terrifying background powerhouses of the current Buddhist school. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1723: 5 pole celestial master Chapter 1723: 5 pole celestial master "Wu Nian, you were destined to have a kalpa, and now you have passed the kalpa and be a Buddha!" "Your Buddha way has never existed in ancient times, and you are the only one among Buddhas. You should be the Buddha of Destiny!" The great sound of tranquility and peace came from the mouth of the Great Sun King Buddha, directly hitting the soul, that is, Wu Nian Buddha''s heart is tenacious. If it were someone else, he might have already be a Buddhist and Taoist follower of the Great Sun King Buddha. Every Buddhist Taoist in the Heavenly Dao God Realm is extremely terrifying, and it can be said that every word is the Buddha''s Dharma, and every action contains the profound Buddha''s wisdom. As one of the three great Buddhas in Buddhism, the Dharma attainment of Dainichi King Buddha is even more earth-shattering. Before Wu Nian could speak, Dari King Buddha continued: "Although the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas contains endless mysteries, you can get heaven-defying opportunities, but the dangers in it can also kill you. If you are not careful, you will sink into the Buddha Hai, no matter how hard it is to return the soul!" "Your aptitude, even if you don''t ept the baptism of Ten Thousand Buddhas, you can still achieve great things. You can think about it clearly, do you still ept the baptism of Ten Thousand Buddhas?" To ept the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas, the conditions are extremely harsh. Even the so-called peerless arrogance among Buddhists, no one can ept the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas. The strong have already glimpsed Wu Nian''s heaven-defying Buddha luck. The existence of such god-defying Buddha luck is almost all the Buddhas of Destiny. Even if Wu Nian does not need to be assessed, they are willing to let Wu Nian ept the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas, be a true member of the Buddhist family, and at the same time go to a higher level. "The disciple is willing!" When the Buddha''s words fell, Wu Nian didn''t even think about it, so he replied loudly. He is very clear that only by bing stronger can Li Tianxin wake up faster. In order to be stronger, he is not afraid of even the greatest disaster. As long as Li Tianxin can wake up, even if he dies, so what? "Do you agree that Wu Nian epts the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas?" Hearing this, Great Sun King Buddha nodded lightly, nced at the many Buddhist powerhouses on the throne, and asked loudly. "agree!" When the voice of the Great Sun King Buddha fell, a voice echoed and followed, and all members passed without exception. "Go down and prepare first. Three dayster, the three Bodhisattvas Tianlong, Kasyapa and Fuhu will take you to receive the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas!" "After you return safely from the baptism of ten thousand Buddhas, if you break into the realm of the gods and gods, any disciples of the Buddhist family who are one level higher than you can be at your disposal. If you have not broken into the realm of the gods of the heavens, you can Dispatch the disciples of the Buddhist family who are below the realm of Heaven and God!" "When will you reach the seventh level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm and above, all members of the Buddhist family will be at your disposal!" The magnificent and peaceful voice of the Great Sun King Buddha reverberated throughout the entire temple, which surprised Wu Nian. He never expected that the Great Sun King Buddha would make such a promise in public. What he didn''t even expect was that many Buddhists The strong, no one refuted. Although the Buddhist family still has two powerful enemies, it is still unknown whether they can survive in the future, but for now, the Buddhist family is still extremely powerful. If they can mobilize the strong Buddhist family, it will be of great importance to him and the Immortal Sect. benefit. "yes!" Wu Nian bowed and bowed, then slowly exited the temple under the watchful eyes of the Buddhas. "Kasyapa, you have made great achievements in guiding the disciples of the Buddha, and you can enter the Wanzang Buddhist Pavilion to observe and emte for a year!" After Wu Nian withdrew, Da Ri Wang Buddha looked at Monk Kasyapa and spoke out. The Wanzang Buddhist Pavilion is thergest Buddhist sutra pavilion, which not only contains many Buddhist mysterious Buddhist scriptures and supernatural powers, but also contains the spiritual practice of Buddhists in the past dynasties. Among the Buddhists, the only ones who can step into the Wanzang Buddhist Pavilion at will are the three great Buddhas. For the rest, if they want to step into the Wanzang Buddhist Pavilion to observe, they need to make great contributions to the Buddhist school to have the opportunity . "Amitabha!" As the voice of the Great Sun King Buddha fell, the monk Kasyapa got up and chanted a Buddha''s name to the Great Sun King Buddha, which was stronger than him, and the brows could not stop overflowing with joy. Even he, so far, has only entered the Wanzang Buddhist Pavilion for three months when he was in the position of Bodhisattva in Buddhism. The Great Sun King Buddha nodded lightly, then nced at the Buddhas, and said in a concentrated voice: "The era of darkness is approaching, and the catastrophe of the heavens will be difficult to rise again. My Buddhist family may face an unprecedented catastrophe." "This seat and the other two Buddhas have deduced that the future of the Buddhist family should be in the body of Wunian Buddha. He not only has the Buddha''s luck against the sky, but also contains great karma. This great karma is why our Buddhist family survived the catastrophe. key!" "Once the barrier of heaven ispletely eliminated, those two families will definitely make a move. From now on, my disciples of the Buddhist family should prepare for the battle with all their strength and practice hard!" "Follow my Buddha''s order!" All the sitting Buddhas bowed one after another, and the great sound resounded in the temple. "The little celestial master of the Taoist school is about to enter the world, so send a few younger generations to contact him and try our best to make friends!" "If I can get help from the Taoists, I will be able to survive the catastrophe of the Buddhist family safely!" Following the words of the Great Sun King Buddha, all the Buddhas responded in unison: "Yes!" ... Dao Xuantian, the ancestral family of the Taoist family among the hundred. Compared with Buddhism, the strength of Taoism is undoubtedly stronger. In addition, it seldom makes enemies with others. As a result, although Taoism is not always in its heyday, it has also umted an unfathomable and powerful background. In the center of Daoxuan Heaven, there is a towering and steep mountain peak. This is Daoxuan Peak, and it is the ce where many Taoists who are powerful in the heavens and gods live in seclusion! On the top of the mountain, an old man and a woman stood quietly, looking at the boundless sea of clouds. The old man was dressed in a in Taoist robe, tall and straight, with white hair and a childlike face, as if he was integrated with the heaven and the earth, iparably ethereal. Behind him, a beautiful woman in a white Taoist robe stood quietly, her long snow-white hair fluttering in the wind. "Butterfly Dream, it''s time for you to enter the world!" The old man stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes were deep, and he said without turning his head. "Catastrophe is about to happen, why did you enter the world?" "The disciple is puzzled, hope Qinghua Celestial Master will rify!" The woman sped her hands together, her voice was as t as water, but extremely pleasant. If anyone hears this, they will definitely be moved. Wuhe, Qinghua Celestial Master, ranks among the five extreme celestial masters of Taoism, and has the highest status in Taoism, equivalent to the third Buddha of Buddhism. "Tao can be said, very Tao, how can one talk about enlightenment if one does not enter the Tao, and how can one talk about enlightenment if one does not join the world?" "This time you entered the world, go to the Imaginary Realm and find a man named Wang Feng. He will be the key to your future peak!" Facing Diemeng''s question, Qinghua Tianshi was not annoyed, and responded with a light smile. "Wang Feng?!" "Didn''t you always teach your disciples not to rely on others?" Diemeng''s pretty face was slightly ~ asked in confusion. "Yeah, it''s just cause and effect in this world, who can tell clearly, and who can avoid it?" "Before I called you here, Celestial Master Zhizhen personally deduced the secrets for you, but this time, the deduction almost caused the death of Celestial Master Zhizhen!" "How...how is it possible?" When Qinghua Tianshi''s voice fell, Diemeng Mei''s eyes tightened, and she eximed in disbelief. As the most important young disciple of Taoism, Diemeng is even regarded as the future of Taoism. Therefore,pared to other Taoist disciples, she was able to get in touch with Taoist Wuji Celestial Masters earlier, and even often epted their teachings. Zhizhen Tianshi ranks first among the five extreme celestial masters, and his way of deducing heavenly secrets is the best in Taoism. In Diemeng''s cognition, no one in this world can escape Zhizhentian The teacher''s deduction. But in this deduction, the most true celestial master almost fell? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1724: Butterfly Dreams Entering the World, 5 Great Evils Chapter 1724: Butterfly Dreams Entering the World, 5 Great Evils In Diemeng''s view, this is simply unbelievable, even more dreamy than the Arabian Nights. If Master Qinghua hadn''t said it himself, she wouldn''t even dare to believe it. "There is always a price to be paid for deducing secrets, but to reach the height of the truth, ny-nine percent of the secrets in the world, it is difficult for him to pay the price!" "But in this world, there are always some mysteries that cannot be touched." Hearing Qinghua Tianshi''s exnation, Diemeng''s heart became more and more shocked, and couldn''t help but say: "You mean, Zhizhen Tianshi deduced for his disciples this time, touched those mysteries?" "However, with the ability of a disciple, how can the True Celestial Master pay such a price?" Diemeng knows that there are some secrets in her body, even if she is as strong as the celestial master Zhizhen, it is difficult to deduce it, but it is not enough to make the celestial master Zhizhen pay such a terrible price. At that time, I was able to join the Taoism because Master Zhizhen deduced his own Taoism, so that a strong Taoist was born and brought himself to join the Taoism. "It''s not you, it''s the man named Wang Feng!" Heavenly Master Qinghua shook his head, and said in a concentrated voice, he, who has always been quiet in the ancient well, showed a rare cautiousness on his face. "Zhizhen Tianshi''s deduction this time actually only deduced five characters, and that is Wang Feng of the God Void Realm!" "But it was just these five short words that caused the Zhizhen Celestial Master to almost die. Although he barely survived, he was seriously injured. If the other three Celestial Masters hadn''t happened to be by his side and stabilized his injury in time, I''m afraid Even if he can live, he is useless!" "Even now, he is still in aa. After you enter the world, I will go to join the three celestial masters to heal the most true celestial masters together!" Hearing these words, Diemeng waspletely dumbfounded, her tall figure trembled involuntarily, her delicate and beautiful face was full of shock. Just deducing the other party''s name and location, and almost killed the Zhizhen Celestial Master? This...how is this possible? Who is that person? At this moment, Diemeng, who had always been calm, couldn''t help feeling curious about the man named Wang Feng. The Supreme Celestial Master is an extremely strong man at the pinnacle of the Dao of Heaven, and he is only half a step away from entering the supreme realm of the Dao of Heaven. Shot covered. Such a peerless figure can''t deduce the specific origin of the man named Wang Feng? "Before Zhizhen Tianshi fell into aa, he once said that you and Wang Feng have a great cause and effect, and your future is closely rted to it." "You don''t need to worry about the rest when you enter the world this time. Go directly to the Imaginary Realm, look for that Wang Feng, and stay by his side. One day, you will be able to understand the secrets of yourself, and maybe you will also know the origin of this person. . Celestial Master Qinghua stared at Diemeng and said in a deep voice. At the end of the sentence, Qinghua Tianshi looked at Diemeng''s changing face, sighed softly, and said again: "Meng''er, your talent is unprecedented, but only a few hundred years old, you have reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime. , even when the barrier of heaven still exists, break through adversity and step into the realm of heaven." "Old man knows that you are arrogant and arrogant, but you have to know that there are no surprises in the sky, and there are even more powerful yers in the strong. No one can avoid the catastrophe in the future, and no one can avoid it. If you want to survive safely, you will even go against the road. If you want to go up, you must pursue your true self. "Based on the karma between you and that Wang Feng, your true self is likely to be on him, so...!" Hearing this, Diemeng stared at Master Qinghua closely, and said in a deep voice: "Master Qinghua, you don''t need to say anything, this disciple understands, so I will enter the world, go find Wang Feng, and sort everything out!" Celestial Master Qinghua nodded with satisfaction, and said: "Since you stepped into Daoxuantian, you have never been born in this world. Now that you have entered the world alone, you should act cautiously and act ording to your ability!" "Disciple understands!" "Go!" "Disciple leave!" Diemeng bowed, turned and left the mountain. Looking at the back of Diemeng''s departure, Qinghua Celestial Master had deep eyes, and murmured in a low voice: "Wang Feng? Who are you? Why should the fate of Taoism rest on you?" After a long time, the figure of Celestial Master Qinghua disappeared without a sound, as if he had never appeared before. At the same time, in the middle of the ancient dream burial ground in the God Illusion Realm. A strong evil spirit enveloped the endless mountain forest, and the sky was gray, giving people a feeling of depressing and gloomy horror. Several figures walked quietly in the dark mountain forest. The leader is personable and imposing. Beside him stands a magnificent woman in a white dress, like a couple of gods and immortals, adding a little color to the dim mountain forest. This group of people is exactly Wang Feng and others. After leaving the Tiandao ghoul group, Wang Feng and others continued to cross the ancient dream burial ground. During this period, Wang Feng also learned the detailed surprises of the ancient dream burial ground from Hanba Qin Meixin. The entire ancient dream burial ground is vast and boundless, and there are countless strong people buried in it. After long years of umtion, the entire ancient dream burial ground has already be a paradise for ghosts and evil spirits. I dont know how many strange monsters have been born in it. Some monsters have been cultivated for a long time, and their strength has already been extraordinary. Of course, with Hanba''s current strength, he is also an absolute overlord in the entire Ancient Dream Burial Ground, and it is precisely with Hanba''spany that wherever Wang Feng and his party pass, the ghosts recede and tremble. However, Wang Feng and the others still dare not be careless. ording to Han Yan, in the ancient dream burial site, there are at least a few terrifying ghosts with the same cultivation level as her now, that is, the existence of the third realm of heaven and the me realm of heaven. Yan Po, Gui Yao, Kui Mo, Jiu Ying, and Soul Prison are the five most terrifying evil creatures in the ancient dream burial ground at present, and each of them possesses extremely special and strange evil powers. Thest drought. The evil things that can break into the realm of heaven and ~ are not low in strength. As soon as Shi Shi heard the introduction of Han Ba, an idea sprouted in Wang Feng''s mind. This kind of evil can almost be said to be ipatible with the world. Although it is not as terrifying as Hanba, its potential and ability are definitely far superior to those so-called eternal talents in the outside world. Super power. However, this kind of evil is violent and fierce, and it is extremely difficult to subdue them. After thinking all the way, Wang Feng finally couldn''t help it, and asked Qin Meixin who was beside him: "Meixin, if you want to subdue those five evil things, how likely is it?" Hearing this, Qin Meixin didn''t answer right away, but lowered her head and pondered for a moment. After a while, she said: "With our strength, it is not a big problem to suppress any evil thing, but we must make them surrender willingly." , but not easy!" "Evil creatures of this level, it is extremely difficult to subdue them, but once subdued, they will be loyal and will never betray!" "Although the difficulty is not small, you can try it. Even if you fail, there is no loss!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1725: Transformed again, the king of drought Chapter 1725: Transformed again, the king of drought "Ma''am is right!" Hearing this, Wang Feng hugged Qin Meixin with a smile, making Qin Meixin very shy, lightly hammered Wang Feng''s chest, and said coquettishly, "I hate it!" This scene is really full of vors. Only in front of Wang Feng, she is a weak and charming woman, and in front of outsiders, she is that terrifying, violent, ipatible peerless Hanba! Seeing this scene, Sun Wukong and the others behind the two of them subconsciously slowed down their pace so as not to disturb the two of them. Fairy Luofeng, Chen Qingxian and the other women looked into Wang Feng''s eyes with their pretty faces flushed slightly. There was a sh of envy. They have practiced for tens of thousands of years. So far, although there are many suitors, none of them can catch their eyes. They are proud and self-admired, but they have also imagined that they can have a perfect partner and enjoy the beauty of life. Enviable love. However, among those suitors, which one is not coveting their beauty, and whose sincerity can stand the test? As for Wang Feng and Qin Meixin, from their acquaintance to their union, it was only a short period of time, but Chen Qingxian and others could feel the affection between the two of them that was enough to move the world. The body of Hanba is doomed to be the enemy of the world, if it is an ordinary person, no matter how beautiful Qin Meixin is, who would dare to face her sincerely easily? In the whole world, I am afraid that Wang Feng is the only one who dares tobine with Hanba. This kind of affection that crosses the boundary between life and death, and has no regrets even if it is the enemy of the world, which woman can not envy and yearn for it? This...is a destined marriage! Fairy Luofeng and Chen Qingxian hadplicated expressions on their faces, and their hearts could not be calm for a long time. During this journey, their hearts had been captured by Wang Feng unconsciously. Unfortunately, they knew that they were doomed to have no chance. Wang Feng didn''t know what Fairy Luofeng and Chen Qingxian were thinking, even if he knew, he wouldn''t have any thoughts. If he had never met Ye Muqing back then, and had never felt the infatuated love that would not go away after reincarnation, at this moment, he might have hugged left and right, hunted countless beauties. But after feeling the infatuated love that spans time and space, goes through reincarnation, and is painstakingly remembered, the so-called beauty and desire are no longer able to arouse his heart, and only existences like Qin Meixin and Ye Muqing can make him crazy about it . Wang Feng nced at Monkey King and the others behind him, and whispered in Qin Meixin''s ear, "Ma''am, is the blood essence of the heavenly corpse useful to you?" Wang Feng wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but he never found a suitable opportunity. In Wang Feng''s mind, the most terrifying corpse in the world is undoubtedly the Supreme Corpse. Although the Hanba is extremely terrifying, it is still slightly inferior to the Supreme Corpse. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qin Meixin''s eyes lightened slightly, and she quickly asked, "Husband has the essence and blood of the corpse?" Under Qin Meixin''s expectant eyes, Wang Feng smiled and nodded. Seeing this, Qin Meixin''s charming and enchanting face suddenly showed a touching smile: "If I fuse with the blood essence of the corpse, my strength will definitely be improved to a higher level, and my potential will break through the limit again!" After being tempered by the source force, the power in Qin Meixin''s body at this moment is already in a state of half source and half corpse, which has already surpassed the ordinary Hanba. Metamorphosis, extraordinary and refined, be the king of drought that has never appeared in the past and present! After pondering for a while, Wang Feng let go of Qin Meixin, and said to Sun Wukong and the others behind him: "Wukong, take them to continue across the ancient dream burial ground, Meixin and I have something to do!" To deal with the five evil things, Sun Wukong and others will not be able to do anything at all, and may be their burden, so they can only be divided into two groups. Although the ancient dream burial ce is extremely dangerous, once he and Qin Meixin confront the five evil things A shot will definitely cause a huge disturbance. At that time, those evil things may not be in the mood to attack the not weak Monkey King and others. Relying on the strength of Sun Wukong and others, it is not difficult to cross the ancient dream burial ground under the condition that those top evil things do note out. "yes!" Hearing this, Sun Wukong and others looked at each other in nk dismay, and finally bowed down to answer. However, Chen Qingxian and other women''s pretty faces were as red as ripe apples. Even Sun Wukong and the others had strange looks on their faces. Obviously, they were all thinking wrong. That''s right, one second they were tender and crooked, and the next second they left them and had something to do? Noticing the strange look on the faces of Sun Wukong and the others, Wang Feng''s face darkened, and he gave Sun Wukong and the others a vicious look, and after saying "Merge outside the ancient dream burial ce", he and Qin Meixin disappeared without a trace. "Fat **** too!" "I didn''t expect a figure like the suzerain to be unavoidable." Looking at the direction in which Wang Feng and the two left, Li Bai had a faint smile on his face, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "Li Bai, if you say one more word, I will break your leg!" Just when Sun Wukong and Tathagata Buddha wanted to agree, Wang Feng''s indifferent voice came from all directions, making Li Bai and others shudder. "The subordinate is wrong!" Li Bai is even more of a bachelor. He paid homage from a distance and sincerely admitted his mistake. After feeling that Wang Feng''s aura dissipated, Li Bai just breathed a sigh of relief. He exchanged nces with Monkey King and the others, but he didn''t dare to put a spoon in his mouth. He took Chen Qingxian and the others along and left in a hurry. On the other side, Wang Feng and Qin Meixin appeared in a quiet valley. Threatened by the aura of the drought demon, the surrounding evil creatures fled here one after another like frightened birds, making the whole valley eerie, yet devoid of any living beings. "Buzz!" The next moment, a palm-sized dark golden blood drop appeared in Wang Feng''s palm. This is exactly the essence and blood of the corpse that Wang Feng had asked Li Tian to prepare a long time ago. As strong as Li Tian, he would have to be weak for a long time after taking out the essence and blood of this day''s corpse, but for his own mother-inw, Wang Feng could only be ruthless. Resources, it won''t be long before Li Tian can cultivate ande back. As soon as the essence and blood of the corpse appeared this day, Qin Meixin''s eyes turned red, UU reading . stared at the blood essence and blood of the corpse in Wang Feng''s hand, and her instinctive desire almost made her couldn''t help but rush towards Wang Feng. However, she has already regarded Wang Feng as everything, more important than her own life, so how could she hurt Wang Feng at all? It didn''t take a moment for him to forcefully suppress that instinct by relying on his own will. "Buzz!" Seeing this, Wang Feng smiled, looking at Qin Meixin with tenderness in his eyes, with a flick of his finger, he flicked this drop of blood from the Heavenly Corpse into Qin Meixin''s body. "boom!" As soon as the essence and blood of the heavenly corpse entered the body, a terrifying aura erupted from Qin Meixin''s body in an instant, and the new dark pink corpse aura intertwined with the source force gushed out, surging continuously around Qin Meixin''s body. The turbulent aura made Qin Meixin''s ck hair dance wildly with the wind, and her whole body was full of demeanor, constantly charming. That drop of heavenly corpse essence blood turned into endless dark golden blood lines, circting in Qin Meixin''s body, blending with her limbs and bones, constantly tempering her dry body! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1726: Yan Po Chapter 1726: Yan Po Standing by the side, Wang Feng was vignt about his surroundings, protecting Qin Meixin''sw, while observing Qin Meixin''s transformation. As a natural existence, the supreme celestial corpse has no doubts about its power and potential, while the Hanbai, after countless catastrophes, was formed against the sky, and it is also peerless. When these two supreme corpses arebined, what will evolve into What an astonishing change, Rao even Wang Feng couldn''t watch it! He couldn''t even imagine how terrifying Qin Meixin''s potential would be after her transformation waspleted. Back then, Qin Meixin, after being carefully taught by Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, was already an extremely strong person in the heavens. Even if she did not reach the level of Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, she would not be too weak. Now that she has transformed into a Hanba, she is different from other Hanba. In addition to waking up from her previous life, obtaining all the memories of her previous life, and obtaining the divine channel method of her previous life, herbat power has been against the sky. Then he got his source power transformation and the blood essence of the Supreme Heavenly Corpse. In this short period of time, Qin Meixin has experienced a fortune that is rare for ordinary people in a lifetime. With all these thingsbined, how could Qin Meixin not be strong? After Qin Meixin transformed, even Wang Feng didn''t have the confidence to hold her down. "Buzz!" Strands of dark golden blood streaks squirmed on the surface of Qin Meixin''s skin, not only tempering her Hanba body, but also fused with her Hanba blood. diffuse above. At the same time, the wisps of source power generated in her body were also fused into her blood. The source power that Qin Meixin absorbed from the Origin Dao Supreme Holy Crystal was only dozens of strands, more than 80% of which werebined with her power when her cultivation base soared, and 20% were hidden in her body . But at this moment, these two parts were drawn out by the fusion state of the blood essence of the celestial corpse and the blood essence of the Hanba, and participated in the blending of the blood essence of the heavenly corpse and the Hanba! Qin Meixin''s cultivation momentum has increased visibly with the naked eye. Although it is slow, it is full of stamina. Once stepping into the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it is a big step in the Heavenly Dao God Realm. A strong person in the Heavenly Dao God Realm has surpassed more than 70% of the heavens. Even in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, he is not weak . ording to Wang Feng''s guess, if Qin Meixin stepped into the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, with herbat power, she might be able to rival the fifth realm of the Heavenly Dao God Realm! In the Heavenly Dao God Realm, the third to fourth realm is a hurdle, the sixth to seventh realm is also a hurdle, and the eighth to ninth realm is also a hurdle. Once you pass it, it will be a brand new realm. Now, relying on the horror of the source power and the divine weapon of the Heavenly Dao, Wang Feng can temporarily stand shoulder to shoulder with the peak of the third realm of the Heavenly Dao, but if it is said that it is impossible to deal with the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao, even with the Dragon City Sword that breaks the Dao able to maintain self-defense. "Crack!" While Wang Feng was thinking, the slight sound of the bottleneck breaking suddenly rang in Wang Feng''s ears. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng felt a powerful momentum sweeping towards him, making him tremble all over. Looking up, she saw that Qin Meixin had woken up, and was looking at him charmingly, with endless affection shining in those beautiful eyes that captivated the soul. The Fourth Realm Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm, sess! On the surface, Qin Meixin hasn''t changed at all, but if you observe carefully, you will find that the aura of drought on Qin Meixin''s body is more restrained. If you don''t do anything, it''s hard to see even a stronger existence than her. her real body. In this way, even if Qin Meixin and him leave the Imaginary Realm and set foot in the heavens, within a short period of time, they will not be enemies to the world. Of course, this is without the interference of the Dao of Heaven or the Dao. Once Qin Meixin sets foot in the heavens, it is impossible to hide the Dao of Heaven or the Dao. Whether he will make a move, Wang Feng is not sure. Forget it, we can only take one step at a time! No matter what, he won''t let her have trouble. Although the Fifth Ancient Emperor Wangchuan saved Qin Meixin, and even showed her the kindness of nurturing and teaching her, but along the way, the entanglement of affection between the two has long been unclear. While Wang Feng was thinking, Qin Meixin walked to Wang Feng''s side, and gently held Wang Feng''s hand, ten fingers connected to her heart. Although she didn''t speak, the affection in her eyes surpassed any words. Wang Feng smiled softly, and said softly: "Let''s go, go meet those five evil things for a while!" "The first target, who do you think should be chosen?" "Yan Po!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he nodded with a chuckle, and under the leadership of Qin Meixin, he galloped towards the ce where Yan Po was. Long before, he had already learned the specific information of the five evil things from Qin Meixin. Yan Po, whose date of birth is unknown, had reached the peak of the Sixth Realm of the Heavenly Dao Profound Realm during her lifetime. She was a person who walked out of a mysterious ce and possessed extremely mysterious kung fu techniques. After being beheaded by Tianzu Shenxu back then, she didn''t die, but relied on the mysterious exercises to hold her breath. After the death of Tianzu Shenxu, she tried in vain to turn death into life, reverse yin and yang, and live another life . It''s a pity that she didn''t seed, but with her super perseverance and the right timing, she forcibly took advantage of the unique environment of the ancient dream burial ground to transform into a half-human, half-corpse, and half-ghost existence. In the west of the ancient dream burial site, there is a vast valley, and a strong evil spirit envelops the entire valley. A river formed by the condensed evil spirit crosses the valley and stretches endlessly. On both sides of the river, there are countless dark ancient trees and strange flowers. If it weren''t for the gray and ck color, this ce would definitely be called a paradise. Today, a person ushered in this valley where no ghost dared to set foot all year round. This person, mighty and mighty, when he first appeared, it was like a bright moon in the sky, making this gloomy valley seem a little more bright. He was tall and straight, wearing a snow-white robe that fluttered in the wind. As he walked, there seemed to be an invisible momentum crushing everything. Wherever he passed, the mist receded and the evil spirit melted. Wang Feng squinted his eyes slightly ~ looking into the depths of the valley, his eyes seemed to see throughyers of obstacles, a hunchbacked figure that was breathing out evil spirits. He could clearly feel the strong pressure and terroring from the depths of the valley, but Wang Feng was not afraid, and still walked towards the depths of the valley step by step. "Boom!" When Wang Feng crossed the middle of the valley, the evil spirit in the whole valley instantly violently erupted, and a wave of evil spirit seemed to turn into a sharp sword, and instantly cut to the front of Wang Feng, cutting the ground in front of Wang Feng out. A huge gully. "One more step forward, die!" Immediately afterwards, an old and hoarse voice came from the depths of the valley, sting into Wang Feng''s ears like thunder. Wang Feng smiled lightly, not surprised by this scene. Qin Meixin said long ago that Yan Po rarely kills, and only wants to live another life, as if she has been possessed by a demon. Apart from this, she is not interested in anything else. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1727: Liu Xianzong Chen Wanan Chapter 1727: Liu Xianzong Chen Wan''an "Boy, don''t you understand the words?" As Wang Feng continued to move forward, an old voice mixed with anger sounded again. This time, there was a little power in the voice, which made the whole valley tremble. Wang Feng paused, staring at the depths of the valley. For Yan Po, he is not afraid, he alone is enough topete with Yan Po, not to mention Qin Meixin who has reached the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao is hidden in the dark, but it is easy to defeat Yan Po, but it is difficult to get her back extreme. A person like Yan Po, besides living another life, can almost be said to have no desires and desires, but if it is as simple as living another life, Yan Po has already seeded, how could she be reduced to what she is now? In this world, although reincarnation, reincarnation, and possession are difficult, there are still people who can do it, but it is very difficult to live another life. What Yan Po wants to live another life is different from what ordinary people say to live another life. What ordinary people understand is that when the time limit is approaching, the extreme state will transform and gain a monstrous lifespan again, but what Yan Po wants to live again is In the first life, he crossed time and space and returned to the past in peak state. The Heavenly Dao God Realm can already affect time and space, and can easily reverse the future, but it is almost impossible to reverse the past, let alone return to the past in a peak state. Even the Dao of Heaven, who controls the rules of the heavens, may not be able to do it, let alone a practitioner who is still under the Dao of Heaven? Under normal circumstances, no one would want to go back to the past, even the ancient Emperor Wangchuan never had such an idea, because he knew very well that it was almost impossible to do. Reversing yin and yang and resurrecting the dead are extremely difficult, but as long as they are strong enough, they can still be done. Therefore, Yan Po must have an obsession in her heart that ordinary people don''t know, otherwise, it would be impossible for her to pursue another life so obsessively. If these things can be rified, perhaps, it may be possible to subdue Yan Po with this. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and instead of continuing to move forward, he stood on the spot and asked secretly: "System, can you find out Yan Po''s obsession?" Everything is just his guess after all, if you want to confirm, you can only rely on the system. "Ding, it will cost 30,000 trillion sect points to investigate, do you want to investigate?" Sure enough, there is obsession! Wang Feng''s heart was uplifted by the cold voice in his mind. Thirty trillion -oriented door value, if you can change to the top of the third realm of Tiandao, it is also worth it! Fortunately, Wang Feng earned a lot of Zongmen Points by killing the Heavenly Dao Ghouls before, otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to get so much Zongmen Points. Beforeing to the Immortal Realm, he used up all the sect points he had umted, and used the lottery to raise the cultivation bases of many elders of the Immortal Sect to the peak of the Emperor God, and the cultivation bases of many disciples , all increased. It was in the ancient dream burial ground that killing many evil things allowed him to slowly umte a lot of sect value. "Investigate!" Not long after, the cold voice of the system sounded again in Wang Feng''s mind. "Ding, Yan Po was pregnant with a son. When she was robbed, the heir fell and Yan Po was hit hard. Therefore, after Yan Po''s half-life and half-death transformation, her heir became her obsession, and she always wanted to go back to the past and protect herself with the peak state The heirs of my sons, let my sons be spared from catastrophe!" This cold voice directly silenced Wang Feng, and he has not recovered for a long time. Like his fifth Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, Yan Po did everything for her fallen rtives, trying to reverse Yin and Yang and bring them back to life. However,pared to Ancient Emperor Wangchuan, Yan Po chose a different path. more difficult. Of course, in fact, the difficulty of the two paths is simr, but the path chosen by Ancient Emperor Wangchuan is tangible, while the path chosen by Yan Po is illusory. "Unfortunately, what she doesn''t know is that her son has not died!" When Wang Feng was silent, the voice that sounded in his mind again made Wang Feng''s whole body startled, and his eyes burst into bright brilliance. "System, can you trace her son?" A slightly expectant voice of inquiry resounded in Wang Feng''s heart. "It will cost ten thousand trillion sects...!" "Investigate!" Before the system finished speaking, Wang Feng spoke out directly. "Chen Wan''an, a disciple of the Liuxian Sect in the Other Shore God Realm, cultivated to the peak of the Master God!" In addition to this information, there is also a phantom token that can prove that Chen Wan''an is the heir of Yan Po, which is a jade pendant like a dragon pattern. The Immortal Sect of the Other Shore God Realm? ! Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and murmured to himself. To this day, with regard to the major forces in the Nine Great God Realms of the God Realm, not to mentionplete control, but they are also well understood. The Other Shore God Realm is almost the strongest of the Nine Great God Realms in the God Realm, among which hidden dragons and crouching tigers, strong Countless. In the other God''s Domain, the first-ss forces can almost bepared with the top powers of other God''s Domains, and the top powers can almost hook up with the overlord forces of other God''s Domains. Some overlord-level forces are even stronger. And Liu Xianzong is one of the many first-ss forces in the other side of the God Realm! After thinking for a while, Wang Feng became more calm. With his head held high, he strode towards the depths of the valley with big strides. Please also ask Yan Po to show up!" "Boom!" Wang Feng''s actions seemed to have angered Po Yan, and the entire valley changed instantly. Endless evil spirits rolled over the sky, and the entire valley was filled with a suffocating and terrifying coercion. "you wanna die!" A hoarse and cold sound of vicissitudes suddenly reverberated throughout the valley. Compared to before, Yan Po at this moment was obviously really angry, and her words contained unimaginable murderous intent and violence. As one of the five evils in the ancient dream burial, although Yan Po does not kill, it does not mean that she will not kill. On the contrary, the hostility and fierceness in her heart are by no means weaker than other ~ It''s just that she put all her attention on obsession, which caused her hostility and ferocity to be suppressed. But now, being provoked again and again by Wang Feng, his ferocity has obviously been activated by Wang Feng. If it were an ordinary person, he would have been scared out of his wits long ago, but Wang Feng was still calm and calm, without the slightest fear. He looked at the crooked figure looming in the depths of the valley, and said suddenly: "I know that you are persistent in your heart." read!" "It''s just that your path has been wrong all along!" "Your son is not dead!" Wang Feng also had no intention of showing off, so he spoke directly to Po Yan, his voice echoed throughout the valley like a torrent of bells. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, the movement in the entire valley stopped instantly, as if even time and space had stopped, giving people a more depressing sense of horror. "What did you say?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1728: Yan Po surrenders Chapter 1728: Yan Po surrenders An old, skinny face instantly confronted Wang Feng, so he didn''t scare him to death. A pair of skinny old hands tightly gripped his hands. If he hadn''tpleted the transformation and integrated everything in himself, his physique had strengthened a lot, coupled with the protection of Yuanli, his hands would have been crushed instantly by this old woman. This is an old woman in an old robe, with long snow-white hair and a shawl hanging down her shoulders. Those dark red eyes, sharp as eagle eyes, stared at him firmly, as if they wanted to see him throughpletely. With this dignified appearance and this gaze, even Wang Feng felt the pressure. He circted his source power, shook his hands, broke free from Yan Po''s shackles, and took a few steps back before stopping. Without timidity, Wang Feng met Yan Po''s eyes straight away, and said in a deep voice, "Your son''s name is Chen Wan''an!" As soon as these words fell, Yan Po''s crooked body suddenly trembled violently, her dark red eyes were shining brightly, and her old face was even twisted together. Seeing this, Wang Feng sighed in his heart. Although this cultivation world is extremely cruel and most people are selfish, there is still true love! Speaking of which, in this cultivation world, there are really two extremes. Some people are cruel and heartless, and even close rtives can be killed, while others, even in the face of changing times, their affection will not be broken. Perhaps because of this, the world is more colorful. "Buzz!" With a wave of Wang Feng''s hand, the phantom of the token was revealed. Yan Po, who was trembling at first, couldn''t hold on anymore when she saw this phantom, and she copsed to the ground directly, blood-red tears dripping like a spring, eroding the ground continuously, bursting out sound. Wang Feng didn''t say anything, but just watched quietly, at this moment, Yan Po didn''t need anyone tofort her, because her heart was full of joy, the so-called weeping with joy was nothing more than that. First there is the Hanba, and then there is this Yan Po. Sometimes, evil things are not ruthless, but are far more sympathetic than some people. However, when they have never touched the soft ce in their hearts, most of them are cruel and vicious. . But it is also because of this that they are more pure. Once they control the softness in their hearts, their loyalty will surpass everyone else! After a long time, Po Yan suppressed the joy in her heart, regained herposure, stood up, stared straight at Wang Feng, and said hoarsely, "Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Don''t think about it, she knows Wang Feng''s purpose, and she has no choice, she has pursued for countless years, even if life is worse than death, she still never gives up, isn''t it just for her son? "Your son once strayed into a certain mysterious ce and cut off his own karma, so you can''t perceive his existence, but he is indeed alive, and at present, I am the only one who knows that he is yours. Son and his ce!" "Maybe even he himself doesn''t know that he has a mother!" Wang Feng smiled, and said out loud that he didn''t answer the question. Then, without waiting for Yan Po to speak, he continued: "I can take you to find your son, the only condition is that you submit to me and be driven by me!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Yan Po''s dark red eyes narrowed, she kept looking at Wang Feng, and even a ray of murderous intent emerged from her stooped body. "You can also try to take me down and threaten with my life!" Sensing this killing intent, Wang Feng shrugged and smiled lightly. After saying that, he circted the source power in his body and spread it all over his body, his deep eyes suddenly sharpened, and his whole aura suddenly changed, as if he had evolved from a harmless young man to a master who controlled everything. In the entire valley, an unspeakable depression suddenly emerged. "Buzz!" Not only that, Qin Meixin, who had been hiding in the dark all this time, also suddenly appeared, standing behind Wang Feng, with a pair of bewitching beautiful eyes, staring at Yan Po, once she made any changes, she would definitely bear the pain of Wang Feng and Qin Meixin. Thunder strike. "Drought?!" The sudden change of Wang Feng''s momentum and the appearance of Qin Meixin made Yan Po''s pupils shrink slightly, and the original idea disappeared without a trace in an instant. Now that her cultivation has approached the peak of the third realm, coupled with her obsession, she will surely reach the peak of the third realm, or even the fourth realm in a short time, but even so, in the face of sudden changes When she was with Wang Feng, she still felt great pressure. As for the appearance of Qin Meixin, it made her tremble all over. Even though Qin Meixin hadn''t exuded any aura, she still felt a fatal crisising. "It seems that your Excellency is well prepared." A wry smile appeared on Yan Po''s withered face, and she sighed. Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, and asked in a deep voice, "How? Are you willing to agree?" "My wife, do I still have to choose?" Yan Po said bitterly, the goal she pursued all her life was Wang Feng, she would never give up, let alone make her surrender, even if she was to die, as long as she could see her son before she died, she would all willing. "Don''t worry, even if you surrender to me, I will not restrict your freedom. After leaving the Imaginary Realm, bring your son back, and you will be able to live with your son!" "Although the sect created by this seat can''t be called the best of the heavens, it still has some strength. It''s easy to train your son!" Wang Feng said with a smile, his tone softened a lot. Yan Po nodded lightly, then seemed to remember something, cupped her hands towards Wang Feng, and said respectfully: "From now on, I will be at the mercy of the suzerain!" "Please wait a moment, the suzerain, I will leave with the suzerain after preparing for a while!" After obtaining Wang Feng''s consent, Yan Po left here and returned to the depths of the valley. Wang Feng and Qin Meixin stood quietly, not afraid that Yan Po would escape. "How did you know her obsession?" Qin Meixin looked at Wang Feng curiously and asked. Even she, who has lived in the ancient dream burial ground for countless years, does not know Yan Po''s obsession, or in other words, there is no evil thing in the entire ancient dream burial ground that knows Yan Po''s obsession. "secret!" Wang Feng winked at Qin ~ and said with a smile. "Hmph, I don''t want to know yet." Qin Meixin pursed her lips, and said arrogantly. This arrogant scene is simply too cute. Wang Feng couldn''t help pulling her into his arms, gently stroking her back, and said softly: "I have a treasure that can see through everything, but it''s so important, don''t whisper it!" Even if it is the person next to his pillow, Wang Feng will not reveal the existence of the system. This is his biggest secret, but he can''t bear to see Qin Meixin disappointed, even though he knows she won''t get angry because of it. "She ising!" Qin Meixin smiled softly, and was about to say something, but when she sensed Yan Po''s arrival, she quickly broke away from Wang Feng''s embrace, and regained that cold and arrogant demeanor. Wang Feng smiled and looked forward, and Wang Feng was dumbfounded at first nce. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1729: Battle Ghost??/a> Chapter 1729: Battle Ghost??/a> I saw a beautiful woman in a long purple dress with an enchanting figureing towards him and Qin Meixin, her every move was full of uncontroble charm. It''s not that Wang Feng has any thoughts about her, but that Wang Feng can''t associate this beautiful woman with Yan Po just now, they are simply two extremes. One is a crooked mother-inw who can make all men cut off their desires, and the other is a peerless beauty who can arouse all men''s desires. "Yan Po, see the suzerain!" "This is the real body of the subordinate." Seeing the astonishment on Wang Feng''s face, Yan Po bowed slightly and exined with a chuckle. Even with a slight bow, it seemed as if the dress on her chest would burst, and her aura was unmatched by anyone. The Yan Po at this moment is no longer the lifeless Yan Po, but the unparalleled and charming Yan Po. "Congrattions, you have been reborn!" Wang Feng smiled and congratted Yan Po. "Thank you suzerain!" Yan Po smiled sweetly, and epted Wang Feng''s congrattions very happily, which made Wang Feng deeply moved again. Obsession hurts, but it also benefits! "Let''s go!" With a big wave of Wang Feng''s hand, he led Yan Po and Qin Meixin to gallop towards the next target. After winning the first battle, Wang Feng''s confidence increased greatly, and his whole body was full of pride. On the way, Yan Po also learned about Wang Feng''s purpose, and she was very moved. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng''s ambition was so great that he wanted to subdue the five evil things? Although she felt a little unbelievable, she had a faint intuition that Wang Feng would seed. Even though the other four evils do not have such obvious obsessions as hers, no one knew her obsessions before, and no one knew that her son was still alive. Wang Feng''s ability to control her with this is enough to prove Wang Feng''s ability. Chen Wan''an, who cut off the cause and effect, even her mother couldn''t perceive it, and always thought that Chen Wan''an had fallen, but Wang Feng was able to clearly know that this kind of ability is beyond the reach of others. For the second goal, Wang Feng listened to the advice of Qin Meixin and Yan Po, and chose Guijiu! This ghost was transformed from the remnant soul of a **** that had reached the peak of the fifth realm of heaven, Tiandaohao realm, hunted and killed by the ancestor Shenxu. Through the uniqueness of this ce, it has already transformed into an extremely terrifying evil thing. Not only possesses all the power of the gods, but also evolves the power of ghosts. His cultivation has fully reached thete stage of the third realm of the heavenly me realm, and hisbat power is enough to rival the peak of the heavenly me realm. Just a fifty-fifty ending. For this kind of evil thing with the characteristics of a beast, if you want to subdue it, just use the word ''hammer''! Hammer it hard, hammer it downpletely! Of course, even if you defeat the ghost, you may not be able to subdue it. This kind of evil is vicious and ferocious. Although it has the characteristics of a divine beast, it is even more brutal. It is not so easy to subdue it. After thinking for a while, Wang Feng gave a few words to the voice transmission of the Taicang Demon Dragon in the Kingdom of God. Tai Cang Molong, once the peak powerhouse of the Ninth Realm of the Heavenly Dao, with his strength and bloodline, can be called the best of all the gods and beasts in the sky. In the whole world, there are few gods and beasts that can withstand his coercion. Although the ghost has transformed into an evil thing, its essence is still a beast. As long as it is subdued by hammering it, and then intimidated by the breath of the great blue dragon, it may be able to subdue it. Several hourster, Wang Feng and the others appeared at the foot of a towering mountain peak. The entire mountain peak is pitch ck, like a sharp sword, straight into the sky, steep and majestic. On it, there are sparse dark ancient trees dotted around it, surrounded by a strong evil spirit, which adds a bit of weirdness to the whole mountain peak. As soon as Shi Shi appeared at the foot of the mountain, Wang Feng could feel the ferocious auraing from the top of the mountain. For an ordinary person, feeling this fierce aura, he might already be trembling with fright. "I''ll try it first, if it really doesn''t work, you guys go ahead!" Wang Feng stared at the top of the mountain and ordered without looking back. If possible, he still hopes to subdue Gui Jie by himself, so that he can truly gain Gui Jie''s loyalty. After merging with the fifth world, his strength has greatly increased, and he just took this opportunity to try his currentbat power. Now that the Heavenly Dao barrier is still there, there are not so many opportunities to fight and learn from the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. For now, every battle with the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses is a precious opportunity for Wang Feng to hone his skills. "yes!" Qin Meixin and Yan Po responded at the same time. Seeing this, Wang Feng no longer hesitated, and walked towards the top of the mountain step by step, seemingly slowly, but actually as fast as thunder. "He, can you?" Looking at Wang Feng''s back, Yan Pomei''s eyes flickered with suspicion, and she couldn''t help asking Qin Meixin who was beside her. Although she had felt the terrifying aura contained in Wang Feng before, she had never really seen Wang Feng''s strength. Therefore, she was still skeptical about Wang Feng''s strength. After all, Wang Feng''s superficial cultivation is only at the beginning of the sixth step of Hedao, so it''s wishful thinking to fight against an evil creature with such a cultivation that can rival the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. If she hadn''t experienced Wang Feng''s aura before, Yan Po would not even doubt it, and directly believed that Wang Feng was humiliating herself. If Qin Meixin hadn''t shown up at that time, she would have had to fight Wang Feng twice, to see if she could catch Wang Feng, and exchange his life for her son''s position. "I may not be able to beat him, what do you think?" Qin Meixin nced at Yan Po, and said with a half-smile. "hiss!" Hearing this, Yan Po suddenly looked at Qin Meixin, as if she wanted to see if she was joking, but although Qin Meixin was smiling, she didn''t mean to be joking at all. This discovery made Yan Po''s heart tumbling like a stormy sea, and it was difficult to calm down for a long time! "boom!" "Ant, who gave you the courage to set foot here?" But at this moment, a tyrannical sound exploded, and the situation in the whole world changed. The endless evil spirit gathered in the sky above the mountain, condensed into a huge w, covered the sky and covered the sun, and pped down on Wang Feng. The terrifying impact caused the void above Wang Feng''s head to copse inch by inch, giving people a sense of horror that the entire sky was crushed. Faced with this blow that seemed to p an ~ Wang Feng sneered at the corner of his mouth, his fists were filled with source power, and he mmed upwards! "boom!" The source of terror was vented out, bursts of air explosions sounded impressively, and the huge fist light bombarded the giant w like a bamboo. In an instant, the sound of the explosion resounded like a torrent of bells. Against the violent impact and turbulence, Wang Feng climbed to the top of the mountain, standing in the air like an invincible **** of war, unparalleled in the world. That heroic figure made Yan Po below all stare sideways at her, and there was an inconceivable look on her beautiful cheeks. Even though she had Qin Meixin in her heart, she, who had never seen Wang Feng''s true strength, still had doubts in her heart, but at this moment, her doubts disappeared without a trace under Wang Feng''s strong blow. Not to mention the mere sixth step of Hedao, even a strong man at the peak of the first realm of heaven may not be able to withstand Gui Yan''s casual blow. Wang Feng''s ability to resist it with ease is enough to prove his strength! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1730: But ordinary people Chapter 1730: But ordinary people "Boy, you have some strength!" "It''s just that, just because of this, you also want to run to the deity to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?" "ridiculous!" A tyrannical roar resounded from the top of the mountain, and a burly figure stood up from the top of the mountain, looking straight at Wang Feng like a sharp sword, and the terrifying pressure made the entire void tremble. Only then did Wang Feng see the true face of Gui Jie. A body about ten feet tall, extremely burly, with bulging muscles, like a horned dragon lying on a coil, full of explosive power, but its skin is covered with dense ck lines, even its face is no exception. At the corner of the mouth, there are two hook-like silver-white sharp teeth, shining with a cold light, and those jet-ck pupils are as deep as a bottomless abyss, making people dare not look at them. Its face and body alone are enough to bring great deterrence to people. Wang Feng stood on the void with his hands behind his back, looking down at the ghost from a high position, with endless arrogance all over his body, like an unrivaled **** king looking down on the world. "Ghost, you and I will fight!" "If you lose, ept me as the master; if I win, do as you please, dare you?" The corner of Wang Feng''s mouth curled up, and he spoke with an extremely contemptuous gesture. "oh?" "What qualifications do you have to let this deity bet with you?" Gui Jie didn''t have the rage as he imagined, instead he raised his brows and spoke with great interest. "how?" "You are one of the five great evils in the ancient dream burial, and you dare not even take a bet from a human cultivator who is on the sixth step of the Tao?" Wang Feng sneered and spoke in disdain. "You don''t need to stimte the deity!" "It''s okay to bet, but it''s based on equality." "You, what qualifications do you have to bet with this deity?" Gui Yu stared at Wang Feng, sneered indifferently, and in the dark pupils, there was a cold murderous intent. "Forget it, then let you see if I am qualified!" Wang Feng sharpened his eyes and shouted in a cold voice. "boom!" As soon as the words fell, his whole demeanor changed dramatically, showing his sharpness and arrogance. The majestic source power, like a tide, was constantly surging in his body, and he gathered it on his fists. As he took a step, the void under his feet exploded, and the whole person changed shape and changed, appearing in an instant In front of Gui Yu, the pair of fists smashed out like a pair of dragons going out to sea! Feeling the violent forceing from the attack, Gui Jie''s face froze, and he greeted him with huge fists without dodging or evading. "boom!" Like the sound of thunder colliding, it exploded instantly, and the terrifying impact forced the surrounding evil spirits to disperse. The entire mountaintop was empty within a radius of ten thousand miles, with cracks like ravines, separated by two Man-centered, spread in all directions. At this moment, Gui Jie''s expression really changed. He looked at Wang Feng who was so close to him, and a look of disbelief flickered in his eyes. If the blow just now was just his random blow, then now it is his full blow, not to mention the mere sixth step of Hedao, even the second level of the Dao of Heaven, may not be able to block it calmly. But this human cultivator, whose superficial cultivation is no more than the sixth step of the Dao, actually blocks it? The original contempt dissipated in an instant, and was reced by solemnity. As one of the five evils in the ancient dream burial ground, the ghost is brutal and bloodthirsty, but it does not mean that he has no brains. On the contrary, reaching his cultivation level, wisdom has reached a Terrible. Being able to block his two blows in session proves that Wang Feng is definitely more than it seems on the surface. "This deity has stood on the top of this ancient dream burial ground for countless years, and no one has dared to attack this deity!" "you are the first!" "Come to fight!" Gui Jie stared at Wang Feng, and shouted word by word, strongbat power emanated from his burly body, and the evil spirits rolled in from the sky, gathering around him, like a waking devil, majestic, Vicious and terrifying! Seeing Gui Jie finally looking squarely at him, Wang Feng''s mouth curled up. He wanted to defeat Gui Jie in an upright manner. Only in this way, the other party would have nothing to say and submit to him willingly! "The first form of the 18th form of source pole burial!" Wang Feng stared at Gui Yan, roared in his heart, and the source force rolled out of his body, making his fists shine brightly. Each of the Eighteen Forms of Yuanji contains infinite changes, it can be punched out, it can be used with swords..., one form can be transformed into thousands, and it is very mysterious. Even Wang Feng, who hasprehended the first three forms, has not yet mastered these three forms. The first three forms are fully understood. "boom!" A terrifying aura that seemed to destroy everything erupted from Wang Feng''s body. He swung his fists one after another, and the terrifying power gushed out, condensing into fist lights, and smashed down towards the ghost like a stormy sea. "Well done!" Gui Jie smiled heartily, instead of retreating, he advanced, and also waved his fists, charging towards Wang Feng. "boom!" In just a split second, the two collided together, and deafening roars exploded one after another. The battlefield where they were located was already pitch ck, as if the sky and the earth had copsed. They could not be seen at all, and only the explosions that sounded from time to time could be heard The sound and the violent impact of power. Looking from a distance, it seems that two terrifying monsters that can destroy the world are colliding, and every move can make the world terrified. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Yan Po and Qin Meixin were staring at the battlefield in the sky. Qin Meixin''s expression was calm, without any surprise, but Yan Po, who was beside her, was dumbfounded. She knew that Wang Feng''s strength might be very strong, but she didn''t expect that he would be so strong. He confronted Gui Jie head-on, and he was not weak at all, and even had the upper hand! What kind of amazingbat power is this? What shocked Po Yan even more was that the power that Wang Feng erupted gave her an indescribable sense of horror, as if these powers had surpassed everything, reaching a level that even Dao could hardly reach. "This...this lord, who is it?" Extremely shocked, Yan Po couldn''t help asking Qin Meixin beside her. If you count the time she was alive, the years she has experienced are innumerable, but even in these endless years, she has never seen anyone who can possess such astonishingbat power like Wang Feng. This level ofbat power is simply the kind of dream that the ancients would not dare to dream. "He is just a distressed ordinary person." Qin Meixin stared at Wang Feng above the sky, her gaze was full of ~ and she murmured softly. Hearing these words, the corners of Yan Po''s mouth twitched, and a speechless expression shed on her charming face. Just this, or ordinary people? What a joke! Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, you can''t wait for your lover to be ordinary. "Hahaha, good!" "I haven''t fought such a hearty battle for a long time. You have suchbat power in the sixth step of the way, and your talent and potential are so strong that even this deity can''t match!" "You are qualified to bet with this deity!" "Your bet, I''ll ept it!" Just when Yan Po was about to say something, a heartyugh burst out from the battlefield. Hearing the reputation, he looked at Wang Feng, only to see Gui Yan staring at Wang Feng with burning eyes, his whole body boiling with fighting spirit, like a madman longing for an opponent warrior. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1731: Source Extinction Chapter 1731: Source Extinction "Roar!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and when he was about to say something, a roar that seemed toe from the boundless time and space suddenly exploded in his ears, shaking his whole body and causing him to lose his focus for a while. This is Shenjiu''s sonic supernatural power, Shenji Tianyin! It was precisely this moment of absence that was seized by the ghost. I saw that he appeared in front of Wang Feng with a sh of his figure, a faint gray light shone on his huge fist, and he punched it down! "Ghost Fiery Fist!" One of the supernatural powers of ghosts! In an instant, the punch like a fiery me crazily impacted into Wang Feng''s body, causing his whole body to bend into a bow shape instantly, and a **** arrow gushed out, and his whole body fell downward like a falling star. "Boom!" Half of the towering mountain peak was directly smashed away by Wang Feng, and the scorching evil spirit raging in his body distorted his entire face, making his face as pale as paper. Seeing this scene, Qin Meixin at the foot of the mountain subconsciously clenched her fist, her pair of beautiful eyes became extremely cold, she stared at the battlefield, and took several deep breaths before suppressing her desire to rush out and punch the ghost. impulse. "Boy, do you understand that soldiers never tire of cheating?" In a sh, Gui Yu appeared in front of Wang Feng, and said proudly. "boom!" After the words fell, his eyes sharpened, and he smashed out his fist again. The terrifying force of his fist was released like a tide, shattering tens of thousands of miles of void. Wang Feng, who had just stabilized his figure, had no time to fight back, so he could only raise his arms subconsciously. block! "boom!" Wang Feng was sted back hundreds of miles again, but Gui Jie didn''t even intend to give him a chance to breathe, and once again bullied him, taking advantage of the victory to pursue. The so-called wrong step, wrong step, Wang Feng, who was still in the upper hand, lost the initiative directly because of this one mistake, and was suppressed and beaten by the ghost! If it wasn''t for the fusion of everything in him, his physique has transformed into a brand new supreme source body, coupled with the protection of the source power in his body, he would have been defeated long ago! If it were an ordinary third-level powerhouse in the Dao of Heaven, they might not be able to stop Gui Jie''s series ofbos, but Wang Feng was able to block it, which was beyond the expectations of Gui Jie and Yan Po! "boom!" One after another roared, Wang Feng''s whole body was like a spring, being bounced back and forth by the ghost, without a chance to breathe, the whole person became miserable, and the clothes on his body were stained red with blood. After being smashed into the air again, Wang Feng endured the pain in his body and forced himself to stabilize his body. He stared at Gui Yan with a sharp edge all over his body. "The second form of Yuanji Eighteen Forms destroys Dao!" A deep roar came from Wang Feng''s mouth, and the source of terror spread all over his body. When he stomped his heels, the space exploded, and a terrifying momentum like a storm swept out with his impact. The posture that caused Gui Yu to charge forward was paused, and his face became extremely dignified. He didn''t expect that Wang Feng, who had been bombarded by him one after another, could turn the situation around and unleash such a terrifying offensive? This guy really only has the sixth step in the way of harmony? Rao is such an unrivaled evil creature like ghosts, he can''t help but start to doubt life. "boom!" At the time of the impact, Wang Feng was like an indefatigable boxing light maker, his fists continuously bombarded the boxing lights, and each boxing light burst out with a destructive light, converging together, like a torrent of world destruction, the entire sky was shaken After being sted through, cracks hung on the sky like scars in the sky! The dense fist light smashed down on the ghost like heaven''s punishment, the terrifying fist force tore apart everything, peerless in the world! As strong as a ghost, there was a sh of fear in his eyes at this moment. At this moment, the strength of Wang Feng''s punch made him startled. In this overwhelming punch, he even felt a mortal danger. "The ghost said!" As if the words came from the boundless time and space,ing from the mouth of the ghost, this is the supernatural power that he has spent endless years toprehend, it is the supernatural power that belongs to his ghost, and the supernatural power of the gods and ghosts is assembled! It is also the strongest trump card he currently controls, and it is the first time he has used it since he realized it. I am afraid that before that, Gui Jie never thought that his strongest move, the first time he used it, was to deal with a A strong human being at the sixth step of the Dao. "boom!" In an instant, with the ghost as the center, the evil spirit within a million miles rolled in like a whirlpool. Upon closer inspection, dense and mysterious inscriptions are condensed in the dense vortex of evil spirits, as if they havee to the ocean of inscriptions, vast and endless, as if the whole world has to surrender to this ocean of inscriptions! The next moment, behind Gui Jie, two phantoms suddenly appeared, with majestic power, oppressing the world, as if they wanted to suppress everything in the world! "Crack!" With the footsteps of Gui Yu, the two phantoms behind him suddenly exploded and turned into a series of crystal dark ck spears. The spears are like the scorching sun in the sky, shedding brilliance, and like the cold moon shining, condensing patches of frost cold. Among the densely packed spears, there are not only the brilliance of the divine mes of the gods, but also the ghostly coldness of the gods, like yin and yang, it is extremely terrifying! "Boom!" In an instant, the torrent of fist light collided with the dazzling fist light! Like the war song of fist and spear, the carnival night of destruction and destruction! Endless brilliance rose from the entire sky, and the terrifying impact, like a torrent that shattered everything, shattered all the space within a hundred thousand miles, and even the ground below was torn into a thickyer. The mountains, rivers and rivers within a hundred thousand miles were turned into fly ash,pletely turning this world into ruins. That astonishing power, even Yan Po, was terrified to see, stronger than her, under the impact of this aftermath, everyone felt pressure, it was hard to imagine, what kind of unrivaled power should burst out from the real center of the battlefield? The horror of this battle haspletely exceeded Yan Po''s imagination. Even an extremely powerful person at the peak of the third realm of Heaven''s Dao may not be able to fight such a fierce battle. It took a long time before the situation on the battlefield was revealed. I saw that Wang Feng was half-kneeling on the ground, his face was pale, and the corners of his mouth could not stop bleeding. Not far from him, Gui Yan was standing quietly, but if you looked closely, you could find his face as ck as ink. There was incredulity in his eyes. "boom!" In just a few ~Ghost Ji''s burly body of nearly ten feet fell down straight, smashing a huge hole in the ruins below, filled with smoke and dust, and scattered gravel. "Are you convinced?" Enduring the severe pain, Wang Feng appeared next to Gui Jie, looked down at Gui Jie from a high position, and asked in a deep voice. Gui Jie stared straight at Wang Feng without saying a word, obviously not recovering from the defeat. "boom!" Seeing this, Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a vast and ancient dragon''s power suddenly burst out from his slightly miserable body, suppressing Gui Jie like the brilliant heavenly power. "puff!" Gui Yan, who was already badly injured, couldn''t bear it anymore after enduring such a majestic dragon, and directly spewed out a mouthful of pitch-ck blood, and a look of panic emerged on his face covered with ck lines. Jun... Junjing Longwei... How is it possible? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1732: Weaknesses of Hell Chapter 1732: Weaknesses of Hell Gui Jie, who was defeated head-on by Wang Feng, already had the intention of submitting in his heart. Coupled with the sudden appearance of Junjing Longwei on Wang Feng, Gui Jie''s surrender was a matter of course. The five evils had already epted the second, and the joy and pride in Wang Feng''s heart became more and more intense. After pondering for a while, Wang Feng decided to divide his troops into two groups to speed up the process. Qin Meixin, who had already reached the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven, was going to subdue Kuimo, while he, Yan Po and Gui Jie were going to subdue the Soul Prison, and finally got together. , Subdue the strongest nine infants! Kuimo, like Hanba, is transformed from a corpse, and can be regarded as one of the supreme corpses. However, in his previous life, Kuimo was a master of the way of magic. In a peculiar environment, when it transformed into a Hanba, it mutated and evolved into another kind of ''queen'' of the Supreme Corpse Dao! And when he mutated into ''Kui'', the supreme demon way of his life, under some coincidence, merged with the mutation to form the only unique Kuimo in the heavens. In terms of potential alone, among the five evils, Kui Mo and Jiu Ying are the most terrifying. Kuimo''s strength is also second only to Jiuying among the five evils, and has reached the peak of the third realm of the Dao of Heaven. It is most suitable for Qin Meixin to subdue such an existence! If we say that the most mysterious thing is Soul Prison. The Soul Prison is the only one among the five evils that was not born through any medium. The other four evils basically evolved from their previous lives, but the Soul Prison came from the strange environment of the Ancient Dream Burial Ground. A kind of evil that was born spontaneously in the middle of the earth. At that time, after Shenxu Tianzu used this ce as a ce to bury his enemies, there was no ancient dream burial ground at the beginning, but after the fall of Shenxu Tianzu, his kingdom of God, Shenxu Realm, did not copse, but it did happen. Great changes have taken ce. At the time of the great change, the evil spirits and even the broken ghosts that traveled in the heavens poured into this burial ground, and after countless years of evolution, it transformed into the ancient dream burial ground, and the soul prison is the burial ground in the heavens. The broken ghosts that traveled and the ghosts produced in this burial ce were fused together to form an evil thing. He doesn''t have any form, but he can change into any form. An existence with a weak soul has no resistance at all in front of him, and he will be enved by him in a short while. Coupled with his almost immortal characteristics, he is almost the most dreaded evil in the ancient dream burial ground. Among the five evils, Jiuying is the strongest, Guiji is the most vicious, Kuimo is the most evil, Yan Po is the most infatuated, and Soul Prison is the most mysterious. Each of them has great potential and is ipatible with the world. , They will also be the most brave generals under Wang Feng! When Qin Meixin went to subdue Kuimo, Wang Feng, Yan Po, and Gui Jie also set off to subdue Soul Prison. Along the way, Wang Feng was thinking about how to subdue Soul Prison. ording to this guy''s almost immortal characteristics, even if he is defeated, he probably won''t surrender easily. After all, it is extremely difficult to kill him. In addition, he has no body, so he is not afraid of any torture at all, and naturally he has nothing to do. fear. Thinking about it carefully, among the five great evils, the most difficult to subdue is probably this Soul Prison. But, he is a man with cheats! Wang Feng smiled slightly, and asked secretly: "System, can you detect the weakness of Soul Prison?" "Ding, it will cost 10,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000 by whom its worth to spend!" "Investigate!" Hearing the cold voice of the system, Wang Feng''s eyes brightened, and he spoke without hesitation. "Ding, ten thousand trillion sect values have been deducted for investigation!" "Because the soul prison is formed by the fusion and transformation of the evil spirits of the heavens, the broken ghosts and the evil spirits and ghosts of the ancient dream burial ground, although the soul prison has transformed into a new life, some of the ghosts in the previous life The strength is strong, and it has not merged with the soul prison, but is hidden in his body." "Every once in a while, these ghosts will emerge andpete with the main consciousness of Soul Prison for Soul Prison. Once that timees, he will almost lose his fighting power!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng very surprised. He didn''t expect that this soul prison had such a fatal weakness. No wonder with his strength and viciousness, he never attacked other evil things. Soul Prison''s current cultivation has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, and with his characteristics, even Jiuying who has half a foot into the Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm may not be able to win. If he wants to do something to other evil things, Jiuying It''s really not necessarily a shot. After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng''s heart moved, and he asked quickly: "System, is there a way to cure this weakness of Soul Prison?" If the soul prison is defeated, and then tempted by curing its weaknesses, it may not be impossible to make the soul prison willingly surrender. "Among those ghosts, there are Heavenly Dao Cang Realm and even Heavenly Dao Jun Realm level. If you want topletely eradicate them, you can only defeat them with the power of Dao!" "Of course, the source power of the host is also avable, but with the current strength of the host''s source power, it is still difficult to defeat the broken ghosts of the heavenly realm level!" The cold voice in his mind made Wang Feng overjoyed. For others, it is almost impossible to use the power of the Dao, even in the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, but he can do it easily. As he transformed, although he hadn''t fully used the Dao artifact to suppress the world, but with the source power in his body and the power of the Dao artifact, he was able to do it. Once the weakness of Soul Prison is eradicated, those scattered ghosts will definitely merge with Soul Prison again. At that time, he may even use this to step into the fourth realm of heaven, and his potential will rise to a higher level. "Sect Master, we''re here!" When Wang Feng was secretly excited, Gui Jie''s dull voice suddenly rang in his ears. What Wang Feng saw was a hugeke, nearly ten thousand miles long, and theke water was dark ck. At first nce, it looked like a ck hole, giving people a sense of horror that could swallow everything. The most important thing is that theke water in thiske is not realke water at all, but is formed by the condensation of evil spirits. The coldness here is probably not weaker than the legendary Nine Serenities Hell. Above the entireke, there is a thick fog, waiting for casual people to step into this ce, they are afraid that they will be instantly frozen by the strong evil spirit here. While looking at it ~ Wang Feng could also feel that there was an extremely strong fluctuation of power under this sinisterke, even he felt threatened in this fluctuation of power . Obviously, the source of this power fluctuation is the soul prison, one of the five evil things. "Scatter aside each of you, and after I give the order, let''s do it together!" Wang Feng, who already had a n, was not going to talk nonsense with Soul Prison, and nned to join hands with Yan Po and Gui Jie. Wang Feng is sure to defeat him, but the time it takes is definitely not short! And what he needed was time. Before doing it, Wang Feng nned to sharpen himself with the aid of the Soul Prison. It can be seen that Wang Feng no longer had this thought after seeing this evilke. With the ability of the Soul Prison, it may be very difficult to mobilize the evil energy of thiske. Difficult, but not impossible. Once he is given a chance to prepare, even Wang Feng can''t imagine how powerful it will explode with the massive amount of evil energy contained in this evilke! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1733: instant defeat Chapter 1733: instant defeat After receiving Wang Feng''s order, Yan Po and Gui Jie did not hesitate at all, restrained their aura, appeared in the distance, and formed a three-talented force with Wang Feng, surrounding the hugeke. In order to deal an effective blow to Soul Prison, Wang Feng directly took out the Dragon City Sword that Broken Dao, clenched it tightly with both hands, took a deep breath, and kept recalling in his mind the perception of the way of swords that he had practiced from weak to strong. With his current strength, he does not use his sword moves deliberately, but follows the truest swordsmanship in his heart. A simple sh will be even more powerful. This is the so-called return to basics. This kind of back-to-basics attack is the strongest attack, whether it is for Wang Feng or other strong men, but every attack needs to do its best to gather one''s own sense of swordsmanship, and then all Concentrate on this hit. As for the existence of Wang Feng''s level, they can st tens of thousands of moves in an instant, and there is not enough time for you to prepare. When you are ready, the corpse may be cold. What''s more, when being bombarded by the enemy, there is no such a peaceful environment at all to gather all your insights. However, Soul Prison has not noticed their arrival yet, so there is enough time for Wang Feng to prepare. Therefore, Wang Feng wants to try, gather all his own source power and the eruption of the sword dao''s true sense of swordsmanship. How strong is it? Not only Wang Feng is preparing, but Yan Po and Gui Jie on the other side are also preparing. They have lived in this ancient dream burial ce for countless years, and they have also fought against the soul prison. Therefore, they understand the soul far better than Wang Feng. The power of prison. If they were alone, they would not want to fight against Soul Prison at all, but the three of them teamed up, coupled with surprise and thorough preparation, are more than enough to deal with Soul Prison! "Do it!" At a certain moment, Wang Feng''s eyes opened, bursting out with a strong brilliance, the Dragon City Sword in his hand was held high above his head, and he shed down, without any fancy, simple and pure! But this simple sh burst out with indescribable power! At the beginning of a split second, a sword glow like a moon arc fell from the Cangxiong, as if it was about to break through the earth. From top to bottom, the entire space was torn apart with a huge crack. The evil spirit was forced to disperse, making the entire area around theke clear and bright! "boom!" With the force of a sword, it shed at the evilke, and waves surged up on both sides of theke. Theke, which contained the ultimate evil power, was torn into two halves by this sword. Breaking theke with one sword, nothing more! Even Yan Po and Gui Jie were frightened by Wang Feng''s sword, and their whole bodies trembled uncontrobly. "Roar!" Soul Prison, who was sleeping at the bottom of theke, also felt this terrifying sword, and the ear-piercing sound like a ghost howling came from his mouth. He had no time to react, so he could only use his own soul power with all his strength to condense into a single sword. A thick barrier of soul power resisted this terrifying sword that terrified him! At this time, Wang Feng finally got a glimpse of the true face of Soul Prison, which looks like a human being, but has no substance, but is half illusory and half solid, with a pair of eyes shining with red light, giving people a kind of fierce terror a feeling of. "boom!" In an instant, the terrifying sword that Wang Feng shed fell on the defensive shield cast by the Soul Prison. The terrifying sword energy mixed with soul power swept towards the surroundings, forcefully rushing through the water of Yinshake. , at first nce, the entire Yinshake seemed to be directly shaken by this terrifying force and flew into the sky, exposing the t and smooth bottom of theke. Immediately afterwards, one crack after another exploded from the bottom of theke, and the gravel sshed in all directions, forming a tornado, hitting the surroundingke walls. The huge roar made Yan Po and Gui Jie react in an instant, and they didn''t dare to neglect any longer, and they all resorted to the powerful moves they had prepared. I saw Yan Po standing in the sky, wearing a long purple dress and fluttering, her head full of ck hair dancing wildly in the void, and waving her jade hands one after another. Immediately afterwards, dense inscriptions gathered behind her, condensing into a tall figure! With Yan Poyu''s hand pping, the tall and beautiful figure behind her suddenly tilted down, the huge palm, like the hand of God, mmed down hard, and the entire void, under this p, was like a broken mirror. It exploded with a bang! The ghost on the other side also directly disyed his strongest supernatural power, said the ghost! These two terrifying attacks, one in front and one in the back, crashed to the bottom of theke! "Boom!" A momentter, the deafening sound of explosions resounded throughout the entire world, and the vast Yinshake was directly sted, and the countless waters of the Yinshake shot away in all directions, with the Yinshake as the center, with a radius of one million All over thend, there was a downpour of Yin evil. These rains are simply rare treasures for ordinary yin creatures, and this heavy rain is an opportunity that can be called against the sky for them. Even if they were afraid of the terrifying fluctuationsing from the evilke, they couldn''t stop their heat. They rushed out of their caves one by one, greedily absorbing the rainwater. All of a sudden, this downpour turned into a ce with a radius of a million miles, a carnival of many yin creatures, and even yin things a million miles away are constantly gathering topete for this inverse event. day opportunity. In the center of theke, Wang Feng, Gui Jie, and Yan Po stood on one side, staring at the bottom. They didn''t make any more moves, because they could feel that the breath of Soul Prison had be extremely weak, let alone Wang Feng. Even if Gui Yu or Yan Po, anyone can crush the Soul Prison at this moment. After a long time, the berserk force gradually dissipated, revealing the current state of Soul Prison. I saw that he was half-kneeling on the ground, his already half-solid and half-illusory body became even more illusory. Although there was no blood or wounds, judging from his sluggish state, it was clear that he was at this moment, has been severely damaged. Also ~ Facing the well-prepared attack of Wang Feng and the three, let alone the soul prison, even Jiuying couldn''t stand it. "Yan Po, Gui Jie, how dare you join forces with outsiders to deal with me?" Soul Prison struggled to get up, staring at Wang Feng and the others with red eyes, roaring angrily. Faced with Soul Prison''s questioning, Gui Jie and Yan Po ignored them at all, and Qi Qi looked at Wang Feng. This scene shook Soul Prison''s heart. He originally thought that Gui Jie, Yan Po, and Wang Feng were in an equal rtionship, but now it seems that these two evil beings who are as famous as him are actually headed by Wang Feng? This...how is this possible? Although Soul Prison looks down on Yan Po and Gui Jie from the bottom of his heart, the strength of these two should not be underestimated, and he also knows the arrogance in their hearts. Such an existence, would surrender to a strong human being? When the heart of Soul Prison was shaken, Wang Feng had alreadynded on the ruins with Gui Jie and Yan Po, staring at Soul Prison, and said in a very majestic tone: "Two choices, surrender or die! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1734: Pride of Hell Chapter 1734: Pride of Hell "Jie Jie...!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Hun Prison was stunned for a moment, thenughed sullenly, looking at Wang Feng with mockery and disdain. "It seems that you two have really surrendered to this guy." "I really didn''t expect you to be so spineless. Just because of your appearance, you are worthy of the same name as this deity? Ridiculous!" After that, Soul Prison didn''t even pay attention to Wang Feng, and looked directly at Yan Po and Gui Yan, disdainful to make a sound. Hearing this, Gui Jie and Yan Po twitched together, but they were not angry at all. Instead, they looked at Soul Prison with pity. Once upon a time, they were as proud as Soul Prison, but only when they really faced Wang Feng did they know what they meant. How ridiculous it is to be arrogant. I don''t know if the soul prison guy will feel ashamed when he thinks back to what he said at this moment after he really surrendered? Seeing the majestic appearance of Soul Prison, Wang Feng twitched his lips and said with a light smile: "Do you think that I can''t kill you?" Hun Prison raised his eyebrows and didn''t make a sound, but judging from his demeanor, it was obvious that he was tacitly acquiescing to Wang Feng''s words. It is true that he was seriously injured at this moment, and Wang Feng and the three together could easily defeat him, but if he was said to be killed, Soul Prison would absolutely not believe it. With his almost immortal characteristics, even the fifth realm of heaven , may not be able to kill him. "I don''t know, when is your next seizure?" "You said, if I wait until then, will you die?" Wang Feng suddenly said something that Yan Po and Gui Yan couldn''t understand, but it was these words that made the face of Soul Prison change drastically, the illusory body trembled violently, and the red eyes stared at Wang. Feng, revealing disbelief and fear. "You...how...how could you know?" Soul Prison eximed, he was too excited, the sound he made was extremely sharp, and his heart was even more turbulent. This secret is the deepest secret he hides, and it is also his fatal w. He originally thought that no one knew about it except himself, but he never thought that Wang Feng, a strong human race who had only met once, would take one look at him. See your fatal w? "In this world, as far as I am concerned, there are no secrets at all!" Standing with hands behind his back, Wang Feng spoke out proudly, seemingly insanely arrogant, but it gave Soul Prison an indescribable feeling, as if what Wang Feng said was true. Soul Prison fell silent, his face was cloudy and uncertain, and his body was shaking violently. It is not far away from his next attack, if Wang Feng and others really wait until then, it will be easy to kill him. The appearance of Soul Prison amazed Yan Po and Gui Jie. Although they were filled with endless curiosity, they didn''t ask any more questions, but looked at Soul Prison with half-smiles. Seeing the current appearance of Soul Prison and thinking about his arrogance just now, it really makes peopleugh. "As long as you surrender to this seat, this seat can help you break through this defect and help you to a higher level!" Wang Feng looked at the silent prison of souls, and made a faint sound. After learning about the ws of the Soul Prison, Wang Feng is 99% sure of conquering the Soul Prison, so he doesn''t want to waste any more time. As soon as these words fell, Soul Prison was shocked, and he looked up at Wang Feng with disbelief, questioning, excitement, etc., because of the intense andplicated emotions, he was speechless for a moment. After a while, he asked tremblingly: "You... what you said is true?" Hearing this, Wang Feng smiled, met the eyes of Soul Prison, and said loudly: "If what I said is false, you can leave at any time!" "As long as you agree, this seat can even break the ws for you immediately!" "Subordinate Soul Prison, see my lord!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Soul Prison didn''t even hesitate, and struggled to get up, and bowed to Wang Feng. The crisp and neat appearance stunned Yan Po and Gui Jie. Where is your pride? This... is this kneeling? Soul Prison naturally noticed the strange gazes of Yan Po and Gui Jie, but at this moment, he was not in the mood to pay attention to them at all, but looked at Wang Feng with burning eyes. "Swear the oath of faith!" Wang Feng smiled and nodded, passed the oath of faith to Soul Prison, and then spoke. Once he breaks through the ws for Soul Prison, he will surely break into the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven, his strength will increase greatly, and his future potential will be even more astonishing. At that time, if he has other thoughts, it will be enough to bring Wang Feng great trouble. In order to guarantee his loyalty, it is essential to make a vow of faith! Even Wang Feng passed the oath of faith to Gui Jie and Yan Po, and asked them to issue it together. If it is the oath of heaven, with the strength of Yan Po and others, there may be means to avoid the punishment of vition, but the oath of faith is created by relying on the system, which is far more terrifying than the oath of heaven. So far, Wang Feng has never seen anyone who can resist the bombardment of the system. Even though he has been transformed and controls the highest source power, Wang Feng still has not been able to see the limit of the system, not even a little bit. arrive. After receiving Wang Feng''s instruction, Yan Po and Gui Jie, who had already surrendered to Wang Feng, directly made the oath of faith without the slightest hesitation, but Gui Jie hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth and making the vow of faith. It''s not that he repents, but he''s not sure whether Wang Feng is lying to himself, but now, he has no choice but to gamble. Wang Feng, who knows his own ws, wants to kill himself easily. . Seeing the oath of faith issued by Soul Prison, Wang Feng nodded in satisfaction, and then shouted suddenly: "Calm down, leave everything else to me!" Hearing this, Soul Prison didn''t dare to be negligent, took a deep breath, put aside all distracting thoughts, and practiced with eyes closed. Wang Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he kept secretlymunicating with the Great Dao artifact, the World-Suppressing Stele. Wang Feng mobilized the power in the Myriad Dao Temple, pouring into the Dao artifact, urging strands of Dao power. As soon as the strands of power of the Great Dao appeared in Wang Feng''s body, Wang Feng felt his whole body sink, as if he was being suppressed by a mountain of hundreds of millions of feet, bearing unspeakable terrifying pressure. It''s just that ~ this feeling is only for a moment, after the wisps of Dao power touched the source power in his body, like a mouse meeting a cat, they hid aside one after another, trembling. Seeing this, Wang Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief, directly mobilizing the strands of Dao power to gather at his fingertips, and then ording to the method taught by the system, run the source power and condense it in his eyes. In an instant, Wang Feng''s eyes shone with bursts of golden light, and one after another illustrations flickered in his pupils. This is the supernatural power taught to him by the system, the divine eye, which can see through all evil. If it weren''t for his divine eyes, it would not be so easy for Wang Feng to find the broken ghost hidden in the soul prison. At this moment, in Wang Feng''s eyes, the body of Soul Prison is like a ball of light, but there are ck spots hidden everywhere in this light ball, and these ck spots are hidden in other ces. The broken ghost in the body is gone! Without hesitation, Wang Feng tapped out his fingers one after another, and each time he tapped on those ck dots urately! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1735: subdue you for my man Chapter 1735: subdue you for my man Wang Feng''s speed is very fast, his fingers are flying, but in an instant, he has applied the power of the great way to all the ck spots in the soul prison. "ah!" "The power of the great way?! How... possible?" Surprised and angry roars suddenly came out of Soul Prison, causing Yan Po and Gui Jie to tremble. Just these roars made them feel the supreme coercion, and even more so. What shocked them was what the roars said. The power of the avenue? ! For a moment, Yan Po and Gui Jie looked at Wang Feng together, their eyes filled with disbelief. My... my lord actually possesses the power of the Great Dao? This is the power of the Great Dao! The supreme power that is obsessed by countless heavenly and divine realm powerhouses, even the heavenly dao, is regarded as the power that they pursue all their lives. Who would have thought that such power would appear in a human powerhouse who is mere sixth step in the way? For a while, Gui Jie and Yan Po gained a little more recognition of Wang Feng''s mystery and terror, and the awe in their hearts also increased a fewyers. On the other hand, the person involved in Soul Prison, besides being terrified, was ecstatic. He could clearly feel that those broken ghosts hidden in his body were being besieged by the power of the Great Dao at this moment, and were gradually on the verge of copse. At the same time as they copsed, unimaginable ghost power emerged. The vastness of this ghost power made Soul Prison almost couldn''t help but want to let out a long cry! The Soul Prison greedily and crazily absorbs this unimaginable ghost power, and at the same time, the loyalty to Wang Feng in his heart also rises rapidly. This ghost power that has tortured him for countless years was destroyed so easily by Wang Feng? It wasn''t until this moment that he realized that Wang Feng seemed to be only on the sixth step of the Dao, but hisbat power and even his means had far surpassed his cultivation, reaching an existence beyond his reach! Although he was born in the ancient dream burial ce, because his origin has fused with some ghosts of the heavens, his understanding of the heavens is no worse than that of the strong among the heavens. He knows very well that people like Wang Feng How monstrous is thebat power? The one and only in the ages is not enough to call him terrifying! Surrendering to such an existence is not necessarily a bad thing at first sight. Coupled with the surrender of Gui Jie and Yan Po and the influence of the oath of faith, Soul Prison, the most yin and evil thing, is already surrendering from the bottom of my heart. Yu Wang Feng! "Boom!" Just at this moment, waves of terrifying ghost power gushed out from Soul Prison like a tornado, enveloping Soul Prison in it. , For a while, it can''t bepletely absorbed. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng''s eyes lighted up slightly, and he shouted at Yan Po and Gui Jie beside him: "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t you know how to help him?" Hearing this, Yan Po and Gui Jie suddenly woke up from their daze, and they were overjoyed. They stepped forward one after another, stepped into the ghost tornado, and tried their best to absorb this vast ghost power! Although they are not the same species as Soul Prison, they are also evil creatures. Absorbing the power of ghosts is also of great benefit to them, even far exceeding the power of ghosts. After all, although this ancient dream burial ground contains infinite ghosts Sha Qi, but the power of ghosts is notmon. Even if there is, it is difficult to meet their needs, but at this moment, they don''t need to worry, they absorb it with all their strength like a sponge. After Yan Po and Gui Jie joined the absorbing feast, Wang Feng hastily set up a formation and joined in. If it is an ordinary human strongman, it is impossible to absorb the power of the ghost, not to mention the terrifying and fierce aura contained in it, the cold aura alone is enough to make them feel extremely ufortable. But the source power in Wang Feng''s body can tolerate everything, dissipate all these negative forces, transform them into pure power, and then convert them into source power. The entire ruins of theke have be a dense sea of ghosts, attracting the prying eyes of countless ghosts within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles. Although things are coveted endlessly, they dare not act rashly at all. When Wang Feng and others absorbed the majestic ghost power, Qin Meixin on the other side also arrived at the territory where Kui Mo was. In the vast valley, Qin Meixin stood in the air, without any disguise, she just appeared directly above Kuimo. Kuimo, who was in the middle of the valley, straightened up, staring at Qin Meixin with dark golden eyes. Compared to Qin Meixin, the peerless Hanba, Kui Mo''s image is undoubtedly fierce and domineering, his body is nearly three feet tall, and he is extremely burly. What is really frightening is that every joint in his body is covered with bone spurs, as if Like a sharp sword, it shone with a sharp cold light! A strong dark golden corpse aura lingers around him, and an ancient and mysterious pattern is engraved between his brows, making him look extremely mysterious and peculiar. If Qin Meixin hadn''t obtained the memories of her previous life, and had gone through the two transformations of Yuanli and the blood essence of the corpse, her potential would really be inferior to that of Kuimo, but now, Kuimo is no longerparable to Qin Meixin, butpared to Compared with the other great evil things, it is also a person with extremely high potential. "I didn''t expect that besides this demon, such a powerful Hanba was born in this burial ce!" A majestic voice came from Kui Mo''s mouth, and a strong interest flickered on that majestic face. He thought that he was the only corpse supreme in this burial ground, but he didn''t expect that there was a Hanba in the dark. ? The most important thing is that he has survived for such a long time, but he has not been able to discover the existence of Hanba? That''s right, both being the Supreme Being of the Corpse Dao, even Han Yan is the pure Supreme Being of the Corpse Dao. If she wants to hide it, it''s normal that she can''t find it. "Let''s do it!" "I''m here to subdue you for my man!" However, Qin Meixin had no interest in talking nonsense with Kui Mo at all, she looked down at Kui Mo from a high position, and spoke indifferently. That tone, as if he was just crushing an ant casually, made Kui Mo angry all of a sudden! Thinking of the five evil creatures in the ancient dream burial ground, even the strongest Jiuying would not dare to despise him so much, how dare this Hanba be so presumptuous? "you wanna die!" As an evil thing, Kuimo is not a kind person in ~ Enraged, he was full of murderous intent, and he had no intention of probing, so he used all his strength as soon as he made a move. "boom!" The huge fist, wrapped in a terrifying demonic energy, smashed out like a round of ck hole. Wherever it passed, the void copsed and the earth shattered! What he didn''t expect was that in the face of his full blow, this Hanba just pped lightly? This guy is so arrogant? Kui Mo became more and more annoyed, and the power above his fist couldn''t help but be more intense. He nned to show this Hanba a lesson and underestimate his price, how terrifying it is! "boom!" However, at the moment when the fist and palm touched, Kui Mo''s entire face changed instantly, from red to white, from white to blue, and then couldn''t hold it back any longer, and directly spurted out a mouthful of blood. The dark golden blood, like a sharp arrow, directly corroded the ground into a bottomless pit! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1736: dream butterfly Chapter 1736: dream butterfly "Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm?!" Kui Mo eximed in disbelief, with a pair of dark golden eyes staring at Qin Meixin, how could he have never thought that this Hanba could reach such a level? This is a realm that even Jiuying, the strongest of the five evils, has not been able to reach! What''s even more frightening is that such a strong person is willing to be driven by others, so how terrifying should the existence behind her be? "good!" "Do you know why I can reach such a state?" Qin Meixin looked down at Kui Mo and spoke out proudly. Once upon a time, she couldn''t even destroy the ghouls of the Heavenly Dao, but now, she can easily defeat the five evils. Such a change, but in a short period of time, who would believe it? "Why?" Kui Mo was sessfully aroused by Qin Meixin, and couldn''t help asking. "Heavenly Corpse Essence and Blood!" "My man controls the blood essence of the corpse. As long as you surrender to him, I can guarantee that you will also get the blood essence of the corpse. At that time, you will not only be able to transform, but your strength will be improved to another level!" Using carrots and sticks, Qin Meixin can be said to be proficient. Back then, Ancient Emperor Wangchuan focused on pursuing the way in his heart, and the people who gathered around him were all led by her. Therefore, she knew very well how to subdue a person. For any strong corpse, the essence and blood of the corpse is an irresistible temptation. Because, the lifelong pursuit of all corpse masters is undoubtedly the level of the celestial corpse. As long as they can get the essence and blood of the celestial corpse, not to mention that they can reach the level of the celestial corpse 100%, but at least there is a shortcut. Sure enough, when Qin Meixin finished speaking, Kui Mo fell silent, his face changing unpredictablely. Both shocked and heartbroken, it can be described as extremelyplicated. After a long time, Kui Mo gritted his teeth and said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''ll go with you!" He really couldn''t resist the temptation of the heavenly corpse''s essence and blood, but he didn''t want to surrender immediately. He wanted to see who could drive a drought demon to reach the secluded realm of heaven. Qin Meixin nced at Kui Mo, but didn''t break his mind, and went straight to the ce agreed with Wang Feng. To Qin Meixin, there is nothing in this world that her man can''t solve. A mere monster, if he doesn''t submit, he will kill him. Any thought is useless in the face of absolute strength. Kui Mo supported his wounded body, followed Qin Meixin, and left the ce. On the other side, in the station where the soul prison is located, the endless ghost power has almost disappeared, and four figures appeared. Wang Feng slowly opened his eyes and exhaled lightly. His breath was like a sharp sword, piercing through the void and going straight to the ground. He didn''t expect that there would be such unexpected surprises in conquering the Soul Prison, which directly saved him a lot of time. Even though the ghosts he absorbed were far from as big as the Soul Prison, it still allowed him to step into the sixth stage of Hedao In the mid-term stage, the source power of a body has skyrocketed even more. If it is said that the source force in his body was equivalent to ten before, then the source force in his body has doubled at this moment, reaching a full twenty. Now Wang Feng''sbat power is closely rted to the source force content in his body. With the source power under his control, if he were to fight the previous Gui Jie again, Wang Feng was confident that he could finish the Gui Jie within ten moves by relying on his own strength alone. After realizing the improvement of his own strength, Wang Feng looked towards Soul Prison and the others. After breaking through the fatal w and absorbing the huge ghost power, the cultivation base of the soul prison directly climbed to the early stage of the fourth realm of heaven, and his potential has increased significantly, far exceeding The previous him. Although the promotion of Gui Jie and Yan Po is not as terrifying as the soul prison, they have both reached the peak of the third realm of heaven, and are in the previous realm of the soul prison! Of course, the majestic ghost power was notpletely absorbed by the soul prison, but umted in his body. This means that before these ghosts arepletely absorbed, as long as the realm of the soul prison is sufficient, he can continue to improve. There will be no bottlenecks! Previously, what Wang Feng and others absorbed was just the ghost power that overflowed after the body of the soul prison could no longer continue to umte, but even these ghost powers made Wang Feng and others improve. It is conceivable that this How terrifying is the power of the ghost! Thinking of what he had sensed before, Wang Feng felt relieved. There are no fewer than five of the broken ghosts hidden in the Soul Prison just for those who have reached the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, and there are hundreds of them if they are below the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm. Such a tyrannical ghost, even if it is only broken, still has unimaginable the power of. If it wasn''t for the special nature of Soul Prison, it would have been swallowed up by these broken ghosts long ago without even dross left if it was an ordinary ghost. "Thank you, sir, for your kindness in recreating!" When Wang Feng looked at Soul Prison and the others, Soul Prison, Yan Po, and Gui Jie also looked at Wang Feng, and they all bowed to Wang Feng and expressed their gratitude. Especially in Soul Prison, the excitement in his heart is beyond words. This fatal w that has gued him for countless years is solved so easily, whoever it is will be extremely excited. Even if he reaches the fourth realm of the Dao of Heaven, Soul Prison has no intention of betraying Wang Feng, let alone Wang Feng''s kindness to him, just thebat power Wang Feng has shown before and the mysterious means to control the power of the Dao are enough. Let him awe added. What''s more, after they took the oath of faith, this oath of faith also imperceptibly enhanced their loyalty to Wang Feng. "You''re wee!" "Let''s go!" Wang Feng waved his hand indifferently, and rushed to the ce agreed with Qin Meixin with Hun Prison and others. At the same time, outside of the Divine Void Realm, a beautiful figure stood in the sky, looking at the huge Divine Void Continent not far away, an indescribable brilliance shed in her beautiful eyes! This beautiful shadow is exactly Mengdie, a young Taoist celestial master who joined the world. "Wang Feng, who are you?" A soft murmur came from Mengdie''s mouth, and then, her figure fluttered like a ray of wind, and she drifted towards the realm of the gods. The meteorites surrounding the Divine Illusion Realm seemed to have never sensed her, not even the slightest reaction. In a short while, UU Reading Mengdie has easily stepped into the world of God and Void. Not long after Mengdie stepped into the realm of the gods, a figure appeared again outside the realm of the gods. This person is exactly Dijian, one of the seventy-two earthly demons in the family of masters of heaven! "That damned guy, dyed the deity for such a long time!" Looking at the vast Shenxu Continent, Di Jian''s eyes flickered with sternness, and he cursed secretly. "Wait!" "After the deity has recruited Cheng Tian Di Yun and his wife, I will settle ounts with you!" After saying that, Di Jian moved and headed towards Shenxu Continent. When he arrived at the meteorite area, the surrounding meteorites moved instantly. However, Di Jian did not panic at all, and his body shook one after another, the speed was extremely fast. Before those meteorites formed an effective offensive against him, he had already stepped into the Divine Void Continent. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1740: Shenxugu Chapter 1740: Shenxugu "boom!" Facing the siege of Yan Po and others, Jiuying''s eyes flickered with sternness, and he punched out fiercely. The pure and evil evil spirit, wrapped in monstrous fist strength, bombarded Yan Po and the others. The terrifying power seemed to destroy everything. Wherever the fist light passed, the sky copsed and the earth cracked. "boom!" As soon as Shi Shi touched it, Yan Po and the others were directly sted away, their arms were numb, and they stared at Jiuying firmly, with extremely dignified faces. The third realm of the Heavenly Dao and the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao are a huge watershed. The ordinary peak of the me Realm of the Heavenly Dao can hardlypete with the powerhouses of the Nether Realm of the Heavenly Dao. The gap is evenrger than the first to third realms of the Dao of the Heavenly on many. That is to say, thebat power of Yan Po and the others are extraordinary, far from the ordinary powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. Otherwise, even if the three of them join forces, they will be severely injured by this blow. Now they are only being forced to retreat, which is enough to prove the horror of theirbat power! "As expected of the first of the five great evils, it is really powerful!" "Come again!" Kui Mo let out a roar, his whole body boiling with fighting spirit, the extremely pure devil energy mixed with the evil spirit gushed out, and his whole body rushed towards Jiuying instantly like a cannonball, with a dark golden light shining on his fist, as if A round of dark golden sun crashed down. After he made a move, Yan Po and Gui Jie did not hesitate, they broke out extremely strong offensives and rushed forward. "Well done!" "Just let you feel it, what is a heavenly realm?" Jiuying looked up to the sky and let out a roar. He was fearless and went straight to meet him. An astonishing evil spirit erupted from his huge body, and an astonishing murderous intent shone in his nine pairs of red eyes! "Boom!" In an instant, the four great evils fought together in the sky. The terrifying impact was like a violent storm, wantonly destroying everything around them. The mountains and forests with a radius of 100,000 li were all destroyed by this terrible battle. It turned into ruins, with pitch-ck cracks like ravines tearing apart in all directions like spider webs. "He, who is he? Can drive the four evil things?" The group of women who had retreated far away, looked at the terrifying battle scene, their faces were full of horror, and the beautiful woman couldn''t help but look at Wang Feng, his heart was full of shock. The woman''s gaze was also noticed by Wang Feng, who was watching the battle. He nced at the woman and the group out of the corner of his eye, and felt the aura emanating from the woman''s group, and his heart moved slightly. Although he felt the group of women just now, his mind was on Jiuying, and the cultivation of the group of women was too weak, so he didn''t care about it, but now after looking at them specially, he realized how extraordinary the group of women is. . Before, he learned about the situation of the entire God Realm from Luofeng Fairy. The five strange races are the five strongest races in the God Realm, and there are many races under these five races. The strongest among them belongs to the Shenxu Ancient n! This family is the primitive creatures born in the kingdom of God in the body of Shenxu Tianzu back then. They can be regarded as the descendants of Shenxu Tianzu, and the blood of Shenxu Tianzu is contained in the body. Obtain part of the inheritance of Shenxu Tianzu! When Shenxu Tianzu was still around, the Shenxu Ancient n was definitely the most powerful n in the Shenxu Realm, even the five strange races could notpare to the Shenxu Ancient n. It''s just that after the fall of the ancestor of the gods, the world of the gods changed, which led to the decline of the ancient n of the gods. Up to now, they can only be the strongest race under the five strange races, and their strength is still stronger than ordinary races Many, but no longer the glory of the past! If it weren''t for the fact that the ancient Shenxu race was the descendant of the ancestor of Shenxu and the first batch of living races born in the Shenxu world, the five strange races respected them, and they would have been wiped out by the five strange races long ago up. If Wang Feng''s guess is correct, the group of women may be members of the ancient Shenxu n, especially the beautiful woman, the hidden blood of Shenxu in her body is extremely strong, if it can be activated, her future will be unimaginable. Even if you can''t reach the level of Shenxu Tianzu, it is not difficult to lead the entire Shenxu Ancient n to restore their former glory! After the cultivator reaches the Dao Harmonious Realm, he begins to harmonize with the Dao of Heaven, and the Dao of God and Kingdom in his body is perfected, and then he will give birth to living beings. However, these living beings are like cell-like microorganisms and cannot fully grow. After reaching the realm of heaven and gods, with the gradual evolution of the basic heavens such as yin and yang, the creatures in the kingdom of God will also evolve and transform, and they can even start to practice with the help of the majestic divine power. The cultivators in the Emperor Realm and the Holy Realm are much higher, not even the so-called big family children in the God Realm! As the supreme powerhouse at the pinnacle of the Ninth Realm of the Dao of Heaven, the Ancestor of Shenxu is as powerful as the heavens and the earth, and the creatures born in the Kingdom of God in his body are no less powerful than the so-called Holy Courts of the Dao of Heaven among the heavens. Let it go! "Boom!" The terrifying sound spread, and the endless impact swept away in all directions, awakening Wang Feng who was in deep thought. He stopped guessing and focused his eyes on the battlefield. Yin Sha Jiuying is worthy of being the head of the five great evils. Even if he just broke into the Heavenly Dao Nethend, his strength isparable to that of ordinary Heavenly Dao Nethend middle-stage powerhouses. He was defeated steadily, and there were injuries of varying degrees on his body. On the other hand, Yin Sha Jiuying only suffered some minor injuries. If it was an ordinary strong man who had just broken into the secluded realm of heaven, and was dealt with by Yan Po and the three together, he would definitely not be able to do so easily, at least he would end up being severely injured. However, in the face of such a battle result, Yin Sha Jiuying never showed any joy, but was very gloomy. He thought that he could easily crush Yan Po and others after reaching the Heavenly Dao, but he didn''t expect these three evil things The strength that erupted after joining forces is so ~ It is him, it is difficult to deal an effective blow to the three evils for a while! If that''s the case, he won''t do anything. The key is that the opponent still has three strong men to attack, not to mention how strong the human strong man, a man and a woman, are. He is quite afraid of evil things, once he joins the battlefield and joins forces with Yan Po and others, he is not sure of victory. If it wasn''t for the strong human being who wanted him to surrender, Jiuying would really not be willing to be an enemy of such a powerful team. "Would you dare to be distracted while waiting with me?" "court death!" At this moment, a roaring sound exploded in Jiuying''s ears. The strong impact made him feel a sense of crisis, and he threw a backhand punch without even thinking about it. After he shattered this offensive, Yan Po and others'' offensives came one after another. The powerful force made Jiuying not dare to be distracted any longer, and responded with all his strength! For a while, the two sides fought together again, and the terrifying fluctuations in the battle were enough to scare anyone! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1741: 9 poles Chapter 1741: 9 poles The Yin Sha Nine Babies were indeed terrifying and brought great pressure to the three of Yan Po, but it was also this pressure that gave Yan Po and the others an excellent training effect. Wang Feng could clearly feel that Yan Po and the others Although people are constantly suppressed by the Nine Infants and are injured one after another, their control over the peak power of the Heavenly Dao me Realm is constantly increasing. This made Wang Feng eager to try. With his currentbat power, below the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, he is no different from an ant. The existence of the first and second Heavenly Dao realms does not have any pressure. Only the third Heavenly Dao realm can give him some pressure. The fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao like Jiuying Only the strong can bring him a threat. But if the Dao barrier is not cleared today, and the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm are not visible, the next time I want to encounter a battle at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, I dont know when it will be. If it werent for the special nature of the God Realm, there are many hidden powers of the Heavenly Dao God Realm Or, it is difficult to have a battle of this level! In addition, he absorbed the ghost power overflowing from Soul Prison before, which made his strength skyrocket again. Now watching the battle of Yan Po and others, he couldn''t help it, and wanted to join the battle. Thinking of this, Wang Feng said directly to Qin Meixin who was beside him: "I''ll try it too, just use this to hone my skills!" "careful!" Qin Meixin nodded slightly, staring at Wang Feng with her eyes, and said softly. She didn''t stop Wang Feng, and with her and Soul Prison, Jiuying couldn''t hurt Wang Feng. Besides, if Wang Feng wanted to continue climbing, he had to fight the strong. In other words, Wang Feng, as an ordinary person, how could he dare to use the sixth step of Hedao to attack the powerhouse at the level of Heavenly Dao and Youjing? Seeing this, Wang Feng no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, stepped out, and his whole body changed shape, and appeared behind Jiuying in an instant, and the source power in his body was released like a torrent, condensing into a terrifying fist Mang, tantly threw it at Jiuying! Jiuying, who was fighting with Yan Po and others, felt the attack from behind, a cold light shed in his eyes, and he punched out with a backhand! "boom!" The two fists exploded like stars colliding, the terrifying power of the fists swept across the entire world, and the impact of unparalleled power shattered everything around! Wang Feng only felt a terrifying forceing along his arm, shaking him back and forth, every step he took, he stepped on a huge hole in the void. "Sure enough!" Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, he stared at Jiuying, shook his numb arm, and made a sound with excitement. On the other side, Jiu Ying, who took two steps back, looked at Wang Feng in disbelief, all of his nine faces shone with horror, and his exmation sounded like thunder, exploding in the whole world. The sound overwhelmed the sound of all explosions. "How...how is it possible?" "You are only the sixth step of the Dao, and you can take the blow of the deity?" "You... who are you?" No one can imagine how shocked Jiuying felt in his heart at this moment. Wang Feng''s strength is like a fantasy. If he hadn''t experienced it himself, he would not believe it. Has such a heaven-defyingbat power? "Hey, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people!" "You have only just entered the heavenly realm, how do you know how big this world is? There are so many strong people?" Wang Feng sneered, and his body burst out, the source of terror gathered on his fists, as if his fists went out to sea, he smashed out brazenly! The first form of the Eighteen Forms of Origin, Funeral! Terrifying power mixed with destructive breath vented out. The two punches were like two world-destroying dragons. With an unrivaled momentum, they bared their teeth and ws and roared towards Jiuying. That astonishing fist force, even Jiuying''s Waiting for the strong to feel a little pressure! What made his face even more ugly was that Yan Po and others not far away also broke out a terrifying offensive. For a while, powerful offensives swept from all directions, covering his foothold, making him unable to retreat. There is no way to avoid it! "court death!" Although he was terrified by Wang Feng''s strength, being forced to such an extent by Wang Feng and others made Jiuying furious, and a heaven-shattering roar came out of his mouth, shaking the heavens and the earth. As the head of the five evils in the dignified ancient dream burial ground, and now he has broken into the secluded realm of heaven and be a peerless powerhouse in the realm of the gods, how could he be bullied by these four guys like this? "Nine poles break the sky!" An astonishing aura erupted from Jiuying''s body suddenly. At this moment, his nine heads turned together, shining bright dark golden light, and a crack was torn open one after another between his eyebrows. These nine tiny cracks spread out! "Boom!" In the next instant, nine dark golden beams of light rushed out of the nine small cracks in an instant, converged in the void, condensed into a huge dark golden seal, and then fell down with a bang! "boom!" The offensives of the two sides collided together, and an unimaginable shock erupted. The void within a radius of 100,000 miles turned into nothingness, and the world seemed to turn into a huge ck hole. Within a million miles, all All the living beings were wiped out, and the evil spirit was forced to disperse directly. If it wasn''t for the woman and her party who had been prepared and retreated in time, they would have fallen in this terrifying collision. This terrible scene made the woman and her party terrified, their eyes fixed on the battlefield, and their bodies stopped. Can''t stop trembling. On the battlefield, Wang Feng and others all flew upside down, their faces pale, and a **** arrow spewed out of their mouths. As strong as Jiuying, he was panting heavily at the moment, his huge body was trembling slightly, obviously exhausted, but he never expected that even with his supernatural powers, he could not kill Wang Feng and others ! "kill!" Wang Feng resisted the turbulent Qi and blood in his body, raised his head to the sky and roared, and rushed out again. At the same time, Yan Po and the others rushed out one after another, ignoring their own injuries, and broke out with all their strength in a desperate posture. With Qin Meixin and Soul Prison guarding the side, they don''t have to worry about their own lives andfort, they can fight with all their strength, and use the Nine Infants of the Heavenly Dao and Secluded Realm as a stepping stone to sharpen themselves and help themselves to a higher level! The terrifying battle broke out ~Thend with a radius of a million miles has turned into a battlefield for both sides. If it weren''t for the extremely strong space of the God-Void Realm and the special ancient dream burial ce, which covered all auras, I''m afraid that the battle between Wang Feng and others has already rmed the entire Imaginary Realm! This battlested for a long time, allowing Wang Feng and others to fight heartily. Although they suffered serious injuries, their perception of their own realm and control of their power continued to rise. It was also this battle that allowed Wang Feng and the others to consolidate their cultivation bases. If there were a few more high-intensity battles like this, both Wang Feng and Yan Po and the others would have the confidence to go to the next level! "boom!" Another roar spread, and Wang Feng and others and Jiuying all backed away, stood facing each other, staring at each other firmly. At this moment, whether it was Wang Feng and the others or Jiuying, they were all panting heavily, exhausting their strength. However, Wang Feng no longer intends to continue fighting to such an extent, and if the fight continues, it will not have any sharpening effect! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1742: Goddess Si Lingyun Chapter 1742: Goddess Si Lingyun "Take him down!" Following Wang Feng''s order, Qin Meixin and Soul Prison rushed out together, and a terrifying aura erupted from them, mighty and mighty, like the power of the sky, crushing down, shaking Jiuying''s huge body The trembling continued, and horror flickered on the nine faces. "Heaven... the heavenly realm?!" "How...how is it possible?!" An unbelievable exmation came from Jiuying''s mouth, and the nine pairs of red eyes stared wide open, staring at Qin Meixin and Soul Prison, and a turbulent wave arose in his heart. He never expected that Qin Meixin and Jiuying would both reach the heavenly realm. seclusion? In addition to Wang Feng and others, even if he has nine lives, it is not enough for the other party to kill him! "boom!" Qin Meixin and Soul Prison ignored Jiuying''s exmation at all, and made a bold move. The terrifying power was released like a torrent, and they went straight to bombard Jiuying. Jiu Ying, who had fought with Wang Feng and others for a long time and consumed too much strength, was no match for Qin Meixin and Soul Prison at all. After struggling for a while, he was directly taken down by Qin Meixin and Soul Prison. Wang Feng, who had recovered most of his strength, walked up to Jiuying with Yan Po and others, nced at Jiuying expressionlessly, and said indifferently: "Surrender or die!" Wang Feng, who has absolute strength, has no intention of ying with Jiuying to subdue him. If Jiuying is stubborn, he will not hold back. Although it is a pity, his Immortal Sect is not short of any supremely arrogant sect Door! With the system, he doesn''t need to care about the aptitude of his subordinates at all. However, the aptitude of his subordinates is superb, which can save him some training time, but it is not necessarily necessary! Among other things, many guardians and guardian beasts are not necessarily weaker than Jiuying''s aptitude, let alone many ancestors. At present, in the entire Immortal Sect, apart from him, the ancestors of the Immortal Sect are definitely the most qualified. Even Qin Meixin, Kui Mo, and Soul Prison are not as good as many ancestors. Facing Wang Feng''s indifferent question, Jiuying''s face was extremely ugly. He really wanted to say no forcefully, but Wang Feng''s indifferent voice, to him, was like death, and made him tremble. You don''t need to think about it, once you refuse, the other party will definitely crush you to death. Even if you have nine lives, but under the terrifying strength of the other party, you can''t avoid the end of falling. But are you really willing to die? The silent Jiuying couldn''t help asking himself! May I ask, who in this world is willing to die? He has just broken into the heavenly and secluded realm, which is the beginning of conquering the world, and also the beginning of his glory. How could he be willing to die at such a time? Can surrender? Thinking of this, Jiuying raised her eyes to look at Wang Feng, and suddenly felt that surrender is not impossible! The other four evils in the entire burial site who are as famous as him all surrendered to this person, and it is not shameful to submit to him. What''s more, this person''s aptitude is definitely the scariest thing I have ever seen With only the sixth step of He Dao, he can stand shoulder to shoulder with the peak powerhouses of the third realm of Heavenly Dao. Who can possess such terrifyingbat power? What''s more, Jiuying still vaguely feels that this person has not fully used it, and his real strength is likely to beparable to his own. Although I have aptitude against the sky, but in front of this person, I am nothing at all. Why should I not be reconciled to surrendering in front of this kind of existence? Of course, Jiuying also knew in her heart that all of this was an excuse for herself because she was afraid of death, but who in this world is not afraid of death? The stronger the existence, the less willing to die. "I surrender!" After thinking for a long time, Jiuying finally lowered his proud head! These three words, like thunder, shocked the group of women in the distance. Even a terrifying existence like Jiuying surrendered to this person? God! No one can imagine how shocked the woman and her party are at this moment. Their worldview copsed at this moment. Wang Feng was not surprised at all. With a smile on his face, he nodded to Jiuying, and then passed him the oath of faith, asking him to swear the oath of faith. Jiuying, who had already made up his mind, made the oath of faith without any hesitation. Seeing this, Wang Feng waved his hand to let Jiuying, Yan Po and the others recover their strength and injuries, while he led Qin Meixin and Soul Prison towards the women and the group. This time, he not only subdued the five evils, enhanced the strength of the Immortal Sect, but also made himself stronger. At the same time, all the treasures umted by the five evils over the years also fell into his hands. Although most of them are Yin-type treasures, there are still some extremely rare soul-type treasures. The most important thing is that most of these treasures are at the level of heaven. It is no exaggeration to say that just taking out any of these treasures in Wang Feng''s hands is enough to set off a **** storm in the heavens, but this treasure, in his hands, is like an entire hill. If it spreads, Wang Feng might be the public enemy of the heavens! Most of these treasures are the treasures of heaven and earth in the ancient dream burial ground, and a small part are the treasures collected after the outsiders who identally broke into the territory of evil things such as Jiuying were killed by them over the years. Although most of these treasures are at the Dao level, their quantity is unimaginable, and they can be used to train many elders of the Immortal Sect! Now, under his lottery, many elders of the Immortal Sect have reached the peak of Emperor God, and they will be able to enter the realm of harmony in a short time, and these treasures are just right for them at this moment! When the group of women in the distance saw the three of Wang Fenging, they were shocked, and they didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly went up to wee Wang Feng and the others. Before meeting each other, the leading woman saluted Wang Feng from a distance, and said respectfully: "Si Lingyun, the goddess of the ancient Shenxu n, thank you for saving my life, senior!" "Thank you senior!" When the woman''s voice fell, many ancient Shenxu n powerhouses behind her also bowed and saluted one after another. They all bowed their heads tightly, not daring to look directly at Wang Feng. Seeing Wang Feng''s horror with his own eyes, let alone them, even if the ancestors of their n came to ~, they had to be respectful and obedient. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, as he had guessed, this group of people were really members of the ancient Shenxu n, and it happened that he was leaving the ancient dream burial ce, so he could take this opportunity to learn more about the gods. imaginary world. "No need to be polite!" Thinking of this, Wang Feng had a slight smile on his face, waved his hand, and said softly. "How did youe here?" After the words fell, Wang Feng asked bluntly without waiting for Si Lingyun to speak. "Back to the seniors, we are here to find the Yinming God Lotus and save the ancestors of the n!" Without the slightest hesitation, Si Lingyun directly stated her purpose. For a terrifying existence like Wang Feng, if you really want to do something to them, it''s just a matter of fingertips. It doesn''t make any sense to hide it or not. It''s better to say it outright, and you can give the other party a sincere look. The other party''s favor! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1743: Go to the Shenxugu Tribe Chapter 1743: Go to the Shenxugu Tribe For Si Lingyun, if she can make friends with Wang Feng, it will definitely be a sure thing. Such a terrifying powerhouse, once they make friends with each other, will be of great help to both her and the ancient Shenxu n. Therefore, Wang Feng and Si Lingyun had a good chat for a while. Si Lingyun couldn''t help feeling fond of Wang Feng, a senior who was terrifying but not arrogant, but approachable. "It''s just right, I''m leaving the Ancient Dream Burial Ground, Miss Si, would you like to go with me?" Realizing that Jiuying and the others had fully recovered, Wang Feng asked Si Lingyun with a smile. "I wish I could!" A smile also flickered across Si Lingyun''s beautiful face, and she spoke without hesitation. Seeing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, waved his big hand, and led everyone to gallop towards the spot agreed with Monkey King and others. He was awed by the aura of the five evil things, and many evil things along the way did not dare to approach Wang Feng at all. As soon as the group of people felt the breath of Wang Feng and others, they hid far away. Although many evil things do not have spiritual intelligence, they also have instinctive fear of the existence of the five great evil things. Without the disturbance of many evil things, Wang Feng and his party moved extremely fast. After a while, they appeared on the edge of the ancient dream burial ground. As soon as they appeared here, Wang Feng could feel the aura of Monkey King and others. Without hesitation, he led everyone towards the ce where Monkey King and the others were. "See the Sovereign!" "I have seen Sect Master Wang!" After a while, Wang Feng and others appeared in front of Sun Wukong and others. Sun Wukong and others saluted Wang Feng together. It was only then that Wang Feng began to look at Sun Wukong and the others. After a while, the breath of Sun Wukong and the others increased. He could feel that although Sun Wukong hadn''t broken through to the Heavenly Dao God Realm, he was already very close. Compared with before, his power was more powerful and pure. If it wasn''t for the restriction of the Heavenly Dao Barrier, Sun Wukong might have already entered the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Li Bai has reached the peak of the middle stage from the early stage of the seventh step of Hedao, and he is only one step away from entering thete stage, and the Tathagata Buddha has also reached the early stage of the seventh step of Hedao. As for Fairy Luofeng and others, they have also improved. Among them, Fairy Luofeng improved the most rapidly, from the peak of the third step of He Dao to the sixth step of He Dao, which surprised even Wang Feng. It seems that when they crossed the ancient dream burial ground, they also got a lot of opportunities. After looking at it for a while, Wang Feng introduced everyone one by one. When they heard that Wang Feng had subdued the five evil things in the ancient dream burial ground, Fairy Luofeng and the others were all shocked. Worshiping, almost regarded Wang Feng as an omnipotent god! They thought that Wang Feng and Qin Meixin left just to do things between men and women, but they didn''t expect that they were going to subdue the five evil things in the ancient dream burial, and they seeded? These are the five powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Even the mysterious woman in Luofeng Fairy''s mind was amazed by Wang Feng''s methods, and faintly admired them. After talking for a while, Si Lingyun''s beautiful eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help asking Wang Feng: "If Brother Wang is fine, can youe to our n as a guest?" "If Brother Wang didn''t take action on this trip, Lingyun might have fallen into the burial ground. I also ask Brother Wang to give Lingyun a chance and let Lingyun treat Brother Wang well!" Hearing this, Wang Feng and the others looked at Si Lingyun together, making Si Lingyun feel a little nervous. After a while, Wang Feng smiled and said, "Then it''s bothering you!" Now that the ancient dream burial site has been released, and the five evil things have been subdued, they can be called invincible in the entire Shenxu world. Therefore, Wang Feng is not so anxious about the Shenxu ruins, let alone go to the gods. The Xugu tribe is also a necessary ce to go to the Shenxu ruins, so it won''t take long! Wang Feng is still very interested in this ethnic group who can be called the descendants of the ancestor Shenxu. In addition, what they are going to on this trip is likely to be the ruins left by the ancestor Shenxu, and the danger is unpredictable. As the descendants of Shenxu Tianzu, perhaps among the ancient Shenxu n, there may be ancient books that record Shenxu Tianzu. If they can learn about it in advance, they will be more calm in the Shenxu ruins. Hearing Wang Feng''s promise, Si Lingyun was overjoyed, and quickly stretched out her hand to lure her, and said charmingly, "Brother Wang, please follow me!" Led by Si Lingyun, a group of people headed towards the Shenxu Ancient n. At the same time, in a certain area of the Imaginary Realm, a woman in a snow-white Taoist robe walked here like an elf, making this lush mountain forest look colorful. "Wang Feng, where are you?" Diemeng stared at the endless mountains in the distance, murmured softly, her beautiful eyes shone with an indescribable brilliance. It has been a while since she stepped into the realm of the gods. During this time, she has traveled all over the surroundingnd, but she still can''t feel Wang Feng''s aura. During this time, she no longer knows what to say. How many times, every time I say it, there is a faint throbbing in my heart. This is a feeling she has never had before, this is a feeling of anticipation, fear and even affection. Only then did Diemengpletely believe that this man named Wang Feng, just as her celestial master said, had the same rtionship with her. I have a great rtionship with myself. Otherwise, how could one''s name alone make one''s mood fluctuate so much? "Perhaps it''s time to find some people to help." After pondering for a moment, Diemeng secretly thought. Immediately afterwards, as soon as she took a step, her whole body appeared far away in an instant, and the direction she was heading was exactly the direction where the ancient Shenxu n was. The resident is almost in the direction of one east and one ~ There are many races from the imaginary world in the middle, and it will take a long time to reach the ancient gods! As the number one arrogance of the Taoist school, Diemeng can understand the secrets far beyondparison. To others, this world of the imaginary world is extremely mysterious, but to her, it is like other continents. She should understand it. All already understood. During these days, Diemeng also knew that even if he had reached the realm of heaven and gods, in this vast imaginary world, if he wanted to find someone, it would be tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack, and he could only rely on the races in this imaginary world. With his current cultivation base at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, the only ones who can force him to do so are the ancient Shenxu n. ... Among the vast mountains, one after another towering peaks, like sharp swords, stand between the sky and the earth. On these mountain peaks, one after another is iid with brilliant pces. Looking around, many pces are connected into one piece, endless His divine power condensed into mist, lingering between these pces, making this pce look like a pce in the sky, extremely magnificent and magnificent. And this pce is the ce where the most powerful Shenxu Ancient n is located among the five most powerful races in the Shenxu Realm. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1744: generous dowry Chapter 1744: generous dowry At this moment, in the main hall of the Shenxugu n, Si Xiaochen, the current patriarch of the Shenxugu n, is sitting on the main seat. On the left and right sides are two deputy heads of the Shenxugu n, and on the left are several Shenxugu n leaders. The powerful elders of the n, and five figures sat on the right. At the top is an old man in a ck robe, with a strange and terrifying pattern tattooed on his vicissitudes of life, making him look very gloomy, and further down is a young man with the same pattern After the young man, there were three middle-aged men in ck robes. If there were outsiders here, they would definitely be able to discover the identities of these five people at the first time, because the lines on their faces were the symbols of the Xuanlong Ghost n! "Elder Longyou came to our n in his busy schedule, but what''s the matter?" Si Xiaochen, the patriarch of the Shenxu Ancient n, looked at the ck-robed old man and asked politely. As soon as these words fell, many strong men of the ancient Shenxu n also looked at the ck-robed old man. You must know that Long You, as the great elder of the Xunlong Ghost n, not only reached the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm with his cultivation, but The status in the middle is also supreme, not inferior to Si Xiaochen''s status in the entire God Void Realm. Such a character, every move is not a trivial matter, and now he descends to the Shenxu Ancient n, and even with his toes, he knows that the other party is not here to y. "Patriarch Si, to be honest, I came here this time to propose marriage for my apprentice Long Xiao!" Facing Si Xiaochen''s question, Long You smiled and said. Hearing this, Si Xiaochen and other ancient Shenxu n powerhouses frowned slightly, and subconsciously took a look at the young man sitting under Long You. After a while, Si Xiaochen rxed his brows, and praised without hesitation : "Worthy of being the disciple of Great Elder Longyou, he has already reached the realm of the Dao at a young age. Looking at the entire God and Void Realm, he can also be called a top talent!" After saying this, the young man immediately stood up, and bowed to Si Xiaochen: "The patriarch Si is overwhelmed, and the younger generation needs to continue to work hard." It seemed that his words were modest, but he couldn''t hide the embarrassment between his brows. Si Xiaochen smiled, didn''t care about Long Xiao''s embarrassment, and asked the Great Elder Longyou: "I wonder which woman from my n you are looking for? If the two love each other, I don''t mind making this happen." Good thing!" Although the reputation of the Xuanlong Ghost n is not very good, once married, it will also be beneficial to his ancient Shenxu n. Of course, the premise is that the two love each other. The younger generation stepped into the ghost cave! "Chief Si, my apprentice, although I am not good enough, but I am extremely dedicated to my feelings. Ever since I was lucky enough to catch a glimpse of the noble goddess back then, I have never forgotten it!" "The old man couldn''t bear him being trapped by love, so he came here specially to propose marriage to the Chief Si on his behalf." "I hope that the patriarch Si can fulfill the good deeds of the two children, so that the old husband and apprentice can marry the noble goddess Si Lingyun!" Long You stood up, cupped his hands at Si Xiaochen, and smiled lightly. As soon as his words fell, Si Xiaochen and other ancient gods of the Shenxu n all looked down. As Si Lingyun''s father, Si Xiaochen couldn''t help but feel a nameless anger. Although he has no family opinion, he also hopes that his daughter can have a perfect match. Although Long Xiao is very talented, but no matter his status or strength, he is far inferior to his boss Lingyun. He might not even agree, let alone Long Xiao? Furthermore, this Long Xiao just met his daughter once, and wanted to marry his precious daughter? What a joke! However, although he is the patriarch of the Shenxu Ancient n, he can''t do whatever he wants. Although he is a little annoyed, he has to treat Long You politely. After all, the Xuanlong Ghost n is the five most powerful races in the Shenxu Realm. Can''t afford to provoke! "Thank you, nephew, for your kindness!" "It''s just that although I am the father of Lingyun, my daughter has always had her own opinions, and I can''t interfere with her marriage!" "Now that the little girl is no longer in the n, let''s wait for the little girl to return." Si Xiaochen looked at Long Xiao and chuckled. Although his words were slightly polite, they were much colder than before, and he made no secret of his polite refusal! As soon as the words fell, Elder Longyou seemed not to understand the meaning of the polite refusal in Si Xiaochen''s words, and said bluntly: "As long as the patriarch Si agrees to the words of the matchmaker, how can Goddess Lingyun refuse?" Si Xiaochen and many ancient Shenxu n powerhouses all looked pale. They didn''t expect that Long You would be so aggressive? It''s just that, no matter what, they would never agree that Si Lingyun would marry Long Xiao! Si Lingyun is not only Si Xiaochen''s daughter, but also the goddess of the Shenxu Ancient n. It is rted to the hope of the Shenxu Ancient n''s rise. How could she marry Long Xiao? Immediately afterwards, Long You didn''t give Si Xiaochen a chance to speak out at all, and continued to speak out: "If the patriarch Si is willing, the old man is willing to take out a Tiandao Yang rank artifact and ten Yang rank Dao pills as a betrothal gift!" As soon as these words fell, the faces of Si Xiaochen and the others changed slightly. I didn''t expect that Long You would be willing to pay such a high price. A heavenly yang rank artifact plus ten yang rank dao pills, no matter where they are ced , is an astonishing amount of wealth, enough to make any strong man below the Three Realms of Heaven and Dao envious! Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts are enough to be called rare treasures. After all, to refine Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, not only do you need a refiner who has reached the level of Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, the materials you need are also extremely rare, and it takes a long time! Even a strong man in the third realm of the Heavenly Dao might not be able to possess a Heavenly Dao Yang-rank artifact, even with the long history of his ancient Shenxu n, there are only two Heavenly Dao artifacts in his n. These two Heavenly Dao artifacts were left over from the glory days of the ancient Shenxu n. Since the decline of the Shenxu Ancient n, his Shenxu Ancient n has never obtained another Heavenly Dao artifact. How precious the artifact is. Of course ~ the two Heavenly Artifacts controlled by the Shenxu Ancient n are of far higher rank than the Yang Rank. Even Si Xiaochen didn''t know the specific rank, and they had always been enshrined in the forbidden area of the Shenxu Ancient n, and only a few ancestors were eligible to approach. "Patriarch, the goddess is back." Just as Si Xiaochen was thinking hard about how to reject Long You without offending him, a respectful word came from outside the hall, making everyone present look happy. Especially Si Xiaochen, he knew very well where his daughter was going, and he had been worried before, but now that he heard his daughter returned, the huge stone in his heart finally fell. "Chief Si, since the noble goddess has returned, it''s a good time to invite her over!" The words of Great Elder Longyou directly made Si Xiaochen''s original good mood disappear all of a sudden. He nced coldly at Great Elder Longyou, and finally agreed to his words! "Bring Lingyun over here!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1745: I dont want Chapter 1745: I don''t want A momentter, Si Lingyun led Wang Feng and others into the main hall! Because Kuimo, Jiuying, and Guijie were too weird, after Wang Feng came out of the ancient dream burial ce, he took them into the Kingdom of God, leaving only Qin Meixin, Yan Po, and the ck-robed girl beside him. The prison of souls! In addition, there are Monkey King, Tathagata Buddha, Li Bai, Luofeng Fairy and others. As soon as Shi Shi stepped into the main hall, everyone looked at Si Lingyun, Wang Feng and the others in unison. With just one nce, everyone present was stunned. Stronger than Si Xiaochen and Long You, both lost their minds for a moment, and Long Xiao and many other strong people from the ancient Shenxu n had obsessive expressions on their faces. So beautiful! How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? This thought, like a nightmare, echoed in the minds of everyone in the hall. And the eyes they cast were on Qin Meixin and Yan Po who were standing on Wang Feng''s left and right sides! At this moment, Qin Meixin was wearing a white dress, her hair covered with ck silk shawls, and her beautiful and delicate face was covered with indifference, like a cold lotus in the nine secluded worlds, pure and pure, making people want to get closer but afraid of being profaned The ice goddess! On the other side, Yan Po is equally magnificent, with a mature and charming aura all over her body, like a ripe fruit, which makes people want to take a bite. In addition, Si Lingyun, who was ahead of Wang Feng and others, was simply like the most beautiful scenery in the world. Just one nce, it will be engraved in people''s hearts, and will never be forgotten in this lifetime. One is young and beautiful, one is peerless and noble, and the other is mature and charming! It can be said that Qin Meixin''s three daughters each have their own characteristics, but all of them are peerless women who make all women feel ashamed. Among them, Qin Meixin''s temperament and appearance are the best. "Master Ben, we must get these three women!" This thought reverberated in Long Xiao''s mind, and it couldn''t be calmed down. On the contrary, it intensified. The eyes he looked at Si Lingyun''s three daughters were full of passion and possessiveness. Long Xiao never expected that this time he proposed marriage, there would be such an unexpected joy. He thought that there would be no more beautiful woman than Si Lingyun in this huge imaginary world, but now she suddenly appeared two? Isn''t this a godsend? Thinking of this, Long Xiao immediately winked wildly at his master, Great Elder Long You. Ever since, the slightly amiable voice of Great Elder Longyou resounded in the silent hall. "Niece Lingyun is back?" "It just so happens that this old man just discussed with your father about the marriage. The old man''s apprentice, Long Xiao, has a deep-seated love for you. He wants to marry you. I wonder if niece Ling Yun is willing?" Hearing what Elder Longyou said, Si Xiaochen and the others all came back to their senses, their faces were so gloomy that they almost dripped water, this old guy, really think this is the Dragon Ghost n? Si Lingyun''splexion changed slightly, she looked towards Great Elder Longyou, and said indifferently, "Elder Longyou, I''m sorry!" "The junior doesn''t want to get married yet!" Si Lingyun didn''t have Si Xiaochen''s worries. She also knew that her refusal would anger the Great Elder Longyou and even provoke the Xuanlong Ghost n, but it made her give up her own happiness because of this. She can''t do thebination of people with the slightest emotion! "Senior, this is the Great Elder of the Dragon Ghost n, one of the five most powerful races in the Imaginary Realm!" While refusing, Si Lingyun also introduced the identities of Long You, Si Xiaochen and others to Wang Feng. Wang Feng and the others stood quietly behind Si Lingyun, watching everything, without any fluctuation in their expressions, until they heard Si Lingyun''s voice transmission, Wang Feng raised his eyes and nced at Long You, but it was only a nce. , he once again regained that expression of the ancient well without waves! Si Lingyun''s words stopped the smile on Elder Longyou''s face abruptly, his whole body was filled with coldness, he stared at Si Lingyun indifferently, and said in a deep voice: "Niece Lingyun should think clearly. " "The old man has given niece Lingyun enough face bying to propose marriage in person. I hope that niece Lingyun won''t let the old man down!" At this moment, everyone present could clearly feel the threat in the words of Great Elder Longyou. Si Xiaochen, who was already annoyed, couldn''t help it, and said in a deep voice, "What? Elder Longyou is here. Threatening my Shenxu Ancient n?" "A twisted melon is not sweet. If my daughter is not willing, then no one can force her!" As Si Xiaochen''s words fell, many strong men of the ancient Shenxu tribe also looked at the Great Elder Longyou. Although they didn''t exude any momentum, the whole hall suddenly filled with a depressing atmosphere. Great Elder Long You didn''t care about Si Xiaochen''s words, nor did he ignore the gazes of many ancient Shenxu n powerhouses, but just stared at Si Lingyun closely, the cold light in his eyes flickered, making people shudder! "I don''t want to!" Without the slightest fear, Si Lingyun met the eyes of Great Elder Longyou, and spoke indifferently and firmly. As soon as these words came out, the faces of Long Xiao standing next to Elder Longyou and the other three powerhouses of the Dragon Ghost n turned gloomy. Long Xiao was full of confidence when he came, thinking that his master could take down Si Ling Yun, a peerless beauty whose name moves the gods and virtual worlds, but he never expected that the other party would be so shameless and refuse one after another? Thinking of him, Long Xiao, he is also the top arrogance of the majestic Dragon Ghost n. Looking at the younger generation in the entire Imaginary Realm, they are also figures on the pyramid. How has he ever been insulted like this? "very good!" "I hope niece Lingyun and the nobles won''t regret it!" Elder Long You took a deep look at Si Lingyun, said something indifferently, then waved his hand, took Long Xiao and others, and left the hall! Although his behavior was very infuriating, Si Xiaochen and the others did not stop him and let them leave. However, both Si Xiaochen and many ancient Shenxu n powerhouses know that next, they are afraid that they will face the target of the Xuanlong ghost n! It wasn''t until Elder Longyou and the others left that Si Xiaochen looked at Si Lingyun and said with a wry smile: "Yun''er, you ~ can''t you be more tactful?" "After all, Long You is the Great Elder of the Xuanlong Ghost n, with a high position and authority. If he deliberately targets him, it will be a big disaster for our ancient Shenxu n!" Hearing this, Si Lingyun''s face remained unchanged, and she cupped her hands and said, "Father, elders, with the character of the other party, no matter whether you are tactful or not, as long as I don''t agree, the other party will hold hatred in their hearts, and they are also targeting me. Its inevitable, so why should you be polite to them? "Although he has a high position and authority, he is only an elder of the Xunlong Ghost n after all, and cannot represent the entire Xunlong Ghost n!" If it was the head of the Xuanlong Ghost n who came this time, even if Si Lingyun didn''t want to, she wouldn''t be so rude, but she was just the chief elder of the Xuanlong Ghost n, so she wouldn''t be so cautious. Her Shenxu Ancient n is indeed in decline, but it cannot be destroyed by just one person, of course, such a terrifying existence as Wang Feng is an exception. The corners of Si Xiaochen and the others twitched, but they did not refute Si Lingyun''s words. After a moment of silence, Si Xiaochen nced at Wang Feng and the others, and smiled at Si Lingyun, "Yun''er, I won''t introduce you to my father." introduce?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1746: Holy Maiden Chapter 1746: Holy Maiden "Father, this is Brother Wang Feng, this is...!" "This time, thanks to big brother Wang Feng, I was able to walk out of the ancient dream burial site safe and sound. Moreover, my daughter has sessfully obtained the Yinming God Lotus, and the ancestor is saved!" Before Wang Feng''s consent was obtained, Si Lingyun did not dare to divulge Wang Feng''s details easily, so she just briefly introduced Wang Feng and others. "What?" "You really got the Yinming Divine Lotus?" When Si Lingyun''s voice fell, Si Xiaochen and many ancient Shenxu n powerhouses looked at Si Lingyun suddenly, and Si Xiaochen asked bluntly, his words were full of excitement. He never expected that Si Lingyun would actually obtain the Yinming Shenlian. You must know that this is a treasure located in the territory of Jiuying, the first of the five evils in the ancient dream burial ground. He had sent several groups of people to the ancient dream burial before, but without exception, these groups of people failed to return from the ancient dream burial, even if Si Lingyun insisted on going, he did not agree, but he Unexpectedly, Si Lingyun sneaked out while she was not paying attention, but actually brought back the Yinming Shenlian? "Buzz!" Si Lingyun smiled, did not speak, but took out the Yinming Shenlian directly. In an instant, a chilling power that made the soul tremble filled the entire hall, and the eyes of Si Xiaochen and others also Staring hotly at the Yinming Shenlian! This is a treasure at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and it is enough to make anyone crazy if it is ced in the entire God Void Realm. "This time Yun''er was able to get the Yinming Shenlian, thanks to Brother Wang Feng!" Hearing this, Si Xiaochen and others looked at Wang Feng together, their eyes were full of gratitude, they could all feel that Wang Feng''s cultivation was only the sixth step of the Dao, but he could endure such treasures The temptation to help Si Lingyun get it, this alone is a great favor to the Shenxu Ancient n, not to mention, the other party also saved the lives of Si Lingyun and others! "Thank you little friend!" Si Xiaochen bowed to Wang Feng and thanked him very sincerely. Even if he is a strong man in the realm of heaven and god, this kind of kindness is still enough for him to let go of his dignity. Not only him, but also many ancient gods in the pce Although the strong man never spoke, he also bowed to Wang Feng. "It just coincides with the meeting, the patriarch of the department is wee!" Wang Feng smiled and waved his hands, speaking neither humble nor overbearing. Seeing this, a strange color flickered in Si Xiaochen''s eyes, and he said solemnly: "From now on, my little friend will be the most honored guest of my ancient Shenxu n. , even if you speak, we, the Shenxu Ancient n, will do our best!" Wang Feng smiled lightly and cupped his hands, but didn''t say anything. It would definitely be a great benefit for him to gain the friendship of the ancient Shenxu n before, but after subduing the five evils, the ancient Shenxu n Friendship is just icing on the cake. "If you have nothing to do, why don''t you just stay with our n for a few days? So that I can show my respect as andlord!" Hearing this, Wang Feng nodded lightly, but he did not refuse. After thinking for a while, he cupped his hands towards Si Xiaochen, and said in a deep voice: "n chief Si, I want to know some ancient ssics, may I know?" Si Xiaochen nodded with a smile, and said, "With my little friend''s kindness to our family, this little request is all right!" After saying that, Si Xiaochen looked at Si Lingyun and ordered: "Yun''er, take Wang Xiaoyou and others down to rest, and tomorrow you will take them to the Sutra Pavilion. The first seven floors can be inspected by Wang Xiaoyou and others! " "Thank you!" Seeing this, Wang Feng bowed his hands to Si Xiaochen, and under the leadership of Si Lingyun, he left the hall! After Wang Feng and others left, Si Xiaochen waved his hand and put away the Yinming Shenlian, and then he said to Si Tianxing, the left deputy patriarch beside him: "Tianxing, the injury of the ancestor No dy, now that I have obtained the Yinming Divine Lotus, I will stay in the forbidden area to heal the ancestor''s wounds." "I''ll leave the entertainment for Wang Xiaoyou and his party to you. They are benefactors of our n, so don''t neglect them!" Si Tianxing solemnly nodded and said, "I understand!" Seeing this, Si Xiaochen nodded, and told the right deputy patriarch Si Dixuan on the other side: "Dixuan, this time Yun''er refuses Longyou, the other party will definitely not let it go, during my treatment for the ancestor, you Lead people to strengthen their vignce and pay attention to Longyou''s movements!" "yes!" ... Tens of thousands of miles away from the Shenxu Ancient n''s resident, Long You and his party walked through the air. Long Xiao who was standing behind Long You, his face was full of unwillingness and anger, couldn''t help asking Long You: "Master, can we just let it go like this?" Even at this moment, Long Xiao still couldn''t forget those two beauties. He swore at the first sight that he would get Si Lingyun and the three of them. However, he didn''t expect that he would leave in despair in the end. Lost face. Relying on his noble status, he has always gone smoothly. He only needs to say a word to any woman he wants, and she will obediently climb into his bed. How has he ever suffered such setbacks? "Forget it? How is it possible!" "If you dare to refuse the old man, you will have to pay the price." A cold light flickered in Long You''s eyes, and he made a sinister voice. "What is Master nning to do?" Long Xiao''s eyes brightened slightly, and he asked hastily. "Why do you think this old man would suddenly go to the Shenxu Ancient n to propose marriage with you? This old man originally wanted you to marry Si Lingyun and control her in his hands, but he didn''t expect the other party to be so ignorant!" "Since that''s the case, they can only die!" Hearing this, Long Xiao was very puzzled, and asked: "Master, isn''t Si Lingyun the goddess of the ancient Shenxu n? Why do you want to control her?" Long You nced at Long Xiao, and scolded: "You know what, Si Lingyun is not a simple goddess, she contains the richest blood in the history of the ancient Shenxu n, once activated, she willpletely transform into a The saintesses of the entire Imaginary Realm." "It is said that the Holy Maiden of the Void is also a key, which can open the secret treasure left by Lord Tianzu!" "Even the patriarch and the patriarchs of the other four most powerful races don''t know about this ~ Even the Shenxu Ancient n themselves don''t know about it, if it wasn''t for the old man who identally broke into a secret ce and obtained With a little information, I don''t even know that Si Lingyun has such a big secret hidden in her body!" "hiss!" As soon as these words were said, Long Xiao and the three powerful dragon ghost n behind him all gasped, their faces were full of shock and burning greed. This is the secret treasure left by Lord Tianzu. If they can get it, they will definitely be the top masters in the entire God Realm, and even control the entire God Realm. With such a heaven-defying opportunity, who can remain calm? At this moment, Long Xiao finally understood why when he asked Master to go with him to propose marriage, Master would agree so simply and neatly. "Originally, the old man wanted to secretly control Si Lingyun in his hands and study it slowly, but now it seems that he can only let the n take action!" A trace of resentment flickered in Long You''s eyes, and he made a cold voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1747: Shenxu Daomai Chapter 1747: Shenxu Daomai Hearing Long You''s words, Long Xiao and the others all changed their expressions, and when they were about to say something, they were interrupted by Long You waving. "The old man has already figured it out. This matter is of great importance. The old man alone can''t bear it. Although the ancient Shenxu n has declined, their strength is still strong. Not to mention those old guys, Si Xiaochen alone can Let the old man feel tricky!" "If you are soft, you can only do it hard, and if you do it hard, there is no other way but to rely on the n!" "It''s better to let the family members take action than to let outsiders who don''t know the details do it. At least, if we can really get the secret treasure left by Lord Tianzu, I can also get a share of it!" Long You said in a deep voice with a sparkle in his eyes. Although he is narrow-minded, it doesn''t mean that he is a fool, and he is even more clear about his own weight! After Long You finished speaking, Long Xiao and the others looked at each other and fell silent. Even though they were very unwilling, they understood that Long You''s approach was the most correct choice! Among them, Long You is the only one who can be regarded as a top expert. The rest, even if they are strong at the Daoist level, are ants in front of the Shenxu Ancient n. To move your mind is simply a fool''s dream! Although the entire God Realm is not as vast as the heavens, there are also countless beings. Although they can be called strong, they are still far from being able to control their own destiny. Only those who stand in the Pyramid of the Imaginary Realm can truly control their own destiny! And among the Shenxu Ancient n, there are no less than three of the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm that they know. Even if it is only the first realm of the Heavenly Dao, it is enough to deter most of the strongmen. What kind of background is still hidden in the Xugu tribe. The ancient Shenxu race was, after all, the most glorious race in the Shenxu Realm, and its background far exceeds the current five powerful races. Even if they decline, the five powerful races do not want to provoke them easily. Of course, this is without absolute temptation. Now, the secret treasures left by Lord Tianzu are enough to make the Xuanlong Ghost n put aside everything and besiege the Ancient Shenxu n at any cost, thus obtaining the secret treasures of Lord Tianzu ! "Let''s go!" "Next time, when I wait toe again, it will be the moment when the ancient Shenxu n will be destroyed!" A cold light flickered in Long You''s eyes, he nced back at the direction where the Xugu n was, and made a cold voice. As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward, and instantly disappeared in ce. Long Xiao and the others did not dare to neglect, and hurriedly followed Long You''s pace. On the other side, among the ancient Shenxu n. In the quaint room, Qin Meixin snuggled into Wang Feng''s arms, feeling the warmth from Wang Feng''s body, and her heart was filled with sweetness. Looking at the fairnd-like scenery in the distance, she asked softly, "What are you going to do?" "I came here this time for a relic. Although I can''t guarantee 100% that it is the relic of Shenxu Tianzu, I am at least 90% sure." "And since the Shenxu Ancient n is the descendant of Shenxu Tianzu, there should be some records in it. This is my purpose!" "If that relic really belongs to the ancestor of Shenxu, the danger inside must be unpredictable. Knowing more is better than bumping into walls everywhere!" Wang Feng did not hide anything, and spoke out. Qin Meixin didn''t make a sound, just snuggled into Wang Feng''s arms quietly. Ever since she recovered her memory, she had decided that no matter how much danger she encountered, she would never be separated from Wang Feng again. Wherever he went, she would go there! Up to the nine heavens and the sky, down to the nine secluded hells, regardless of the mountains of swords and seas of fire, they will follow each other to the death. "What do you think of that Goddess of the ancient Shenxu n?" Qin Meixin''s sudden question made Wang Feng frowned slightly. After pondering for a moment, he responded: "That girl, there seems to be some kind of mysterious power in her body. This kind of power is very simr to the power of blood, but it is different. Specifically, What, I can''t see through!" "That''s the Dao Meridian of Shenxu!" Qin Meixin broke free from Wang Feng''s arms, and said solemnly. Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart moved slightly, and he asked quickly: "What is the Dao pulse of Shenxu?" Regarding Qin Meixin''s knowledge, Wang Feng had no doubts at all. Qin Meixin, who has integrated the memories of her previous life, can be said to be an old monster who has survived for an unknown number of years, and her knowledge reserve is far beyond what he canpare. Although I have also integrated the memories of the ancient emperor Wangchuan, but they are basically some training memories and his personal memories, those so-called secrets are very hazy. "Shenxu Taoism is an extremely special bloodline, and it cannot be called a bloodline. To be precise, it is more like a special inheritance!" "Every superpower must have his own bloodline evolved to the extreme. Not only can he strengthen himself, but he can also bless his offspring. The offspring of the superpower, their starting point and talent are far beyond ordinary people!" "For an existence like Shenxu Tianzu, it is very difficult to have an offspring, but once born, its initial cultivation level is at least above the upper **** level, and its talent and aptitude can be called against the sky!" "But this kind also has disadvantages, that is, if there is no great opportunity, his whole life will not be able to surpass the height of his ancestors." "And Si Lingyun''s Shenxu Tao veins are not only her blood, but also a kind of inheritance. Its blood is not real blood, but the condensed power of inheritance. To be precise, she is a living inherited!" Speaking of this, Qin Mei paused, as if waiting for Wang Feng''s digestion. But at this moment, Wang Feng was already extremely shocked by Qin Meixin''s words, a living inheritance? In this world, there are such strange things? Rao is based on Wang Feng''s knowledge, if it wasn''t from Qin Meixin''s mouth, he would not dare to believe it. "It is basically impossible for a situation like Si Lingyun to be born, but it just happened. The only exnation can only be the handwriting of Shenxu Tianzu back then, otherwise, Si Lingyun''s situation would not have happened anyway. !" "That is to ~ as long as you can draw the blood of Si Lingyun''s whole body, you will most likely get the entire inheritance of the ancestor of the gods!" "Of course, once all of Si Lingyun''s blood is drawn, she will definitely die." Speaking of this, Wang Feng smiled bitterly, and nced at Qin Meixin. She probably knew Si Lingyun''s specialness a long time ago. No wonder Qin Meixin always looked at Si Lingyun from time to time along the way. If it is passed on from an ancient and powerful person at the peak of the Jun Realm, the entire God Realm will be broken through. Even the so-called rules of the God Realm can''t stop those crazy old monsters. Even the Taicang Demon Dragon, who had surrendered to him in the Kingdom of God, was far from an existence like Shenxu Tianzu. "Based on Si Lingyun''s current situation, if you draw her whole body''s blood and obtain inheritance, even if there is a barrier of heaven, your cultivation will surely break through the realm of heaven and gods, and even break through realms one after another!" Qin Meixin''s words made Wang Feng smile bitterly again. He always felt that Qin Meixin was tempting him, but how could he do it? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1748: Family law service Chapter 1748: Familyw service "You know, I can''t do it at all!" Wang Feng looked directly at Qin Meixin and murmured bitterly. This girl Si Lingyun is pure and kind. During this journey, Wang Feng''s affection for this innocent little girl has greatly increased. Although she is not so reluctant to part with her, she can still be called a friend. Perhaps because he had lived on that blue for more than 20 years and was deeply poisoned by its culture, he knew very well that kindness to the enemy is cruelty to himself. In this world, there are too many miracles and uncertainties. Although he has a system, it does not mean that he is invincible. If there is a remnant who gets a chance against the sky, the unlucky ones can only be himself or the people around him! He has always been cruel and merciless towards enemies. Once he bes an enemy, he will definitely kill the grass and roots. He would rather kill by mistake than let him go. Therefore, his journey along the way is basically a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. But when dealing with friends, he values love and righteousness. Although he has not known Si Lingyun for a long time, Wang Feng has already regarded Si Lingyun as a friend. If he is asked to attack a friend, how can he do it? Even if it can bring him huge benefits, he can''t do it. Perhaps, if those old monsters knew about it, they would definitely scold Wang Feng for being stupid, but it was also because of his persistence in his heart that he was able to get so many subordinates who swore to follow him all the way. "Those who achieve great things don''t care about small details!" "Si Lingyun''s divine emptiness and dao veins are very likely to allow you to break into the fourth or even fifth realm of the heavenly dao and **** realm, coupled with your heaven-defyingbat power, not to mention being invincible in this world, but you can also cross all realms sky." "At that time, no one will be able to stop you from whatever you want to do." "Are you sure you want to give up this opportunity topletely transform you because of a moment of kindness?" Qin Meixin stared at Wang Feng firmly, and asked in a concentrated voice. At this moment, her tone was unprecedentedly solemn, without the gentleness of the past. When Qin Meixin finished speaking, Wang Feng fell silent. Indeed, if he can devour Si Lingyun''s emptiness, he may reach the height Qin Meixin said. By then, he will have everything he wants. Those so-called enemies are not vulnerable, but they want to It''s not that easy to deal with him. He will be able to stay with Ye Muqing and even Qin Meixin for a long time, and he will also be able topletely strengthen the Immortal Sect, making the Immortal Sect a colossus that threatens the entire heaven. But Wang Feng knew that he couldn''t pass the hurdle in his heart. People have no good or evil, they can be polluted by the world of mortals, and they will also be polluted by the dirty thoughts. However, some people stick to the bottom line of their hearts and block the erosion of dirty thoughts, but some people fail to hold on, so there is a distinction between good and evil. Wang Feng stared at Qin Meixin, and said very seriously: "The me at that time, was it still me? Was it me you liked too?" Wang Feng is very clear that this kind of thing can only be done zero times or countless times. Once the bottom line is broken and he makes a move against Si Lingyun, if he encounters this situation again in the future, he will definitely not be able to help but make a move. At that time, he will make a move The target is probably Qin Meixin or even Ye Muqing. Before Qin Meixin could speak, Wang Feng twitched the corner of his mouth, and said with a proud smile: "Even if I don''t have the Dao veins of the gods, I can reach that height, or even higher. What I need is only a little time!" "I''m only in my thirties, and I''ve reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach in a lifetime. In a hundred years, who canpare with the height I can reach?" "You want me to give up the principles in my heart with mere emptiness, don''t you underestimate me as a husband?" At this moment, Wang Feng was so calm and confident, which made Qin Meixin go crazy. She smiled, very happy, and very beautiful, like the most beautiful scenery in the heavens, enough to make thousands of flowers pale and hundreds of immortals feel sad. "As expected of my man!" Qin Meixin''s mouth pouted, and she spoke out arrogantly. This was the first time she made such a straightforward deration after being together with Wang Feng. Looking at the delicate and beautiful woman in front of him, Wang Feng''s heart itched unbearably, his face was serious, and he pretended to be angry and said: "You dare to test your man? The familyw serves!" "Familyw? What familyw?" Hearing this, Qin Meixin was taken aback for a moment, and made a sound in doubt. "ah!" As soon as the words were finished, Qin Meixin couldn''t help but let out a coquettish cry, her pretty face was extremely red, she was picked up by Wang Feng, and fell heavily on the bed, for a moment, the whole room thought of bursts of wonderful whispers. ... After a long time, Wang Feng hugged Ke Rener in his arms, and said with an evil smile: "If you dare to question your husband in the future, the familyw will serve you!" As soon as these words fell, Qin Meixin''s pretty face flushed, and she nced at Wang Feng. That charming appearance made Wang Feng look up again. How could Qin Meixin, who was tightly attached to Wang Feng, not feel it? Her face became even more rosy, and she quickly changed the subject: "If you don''t want to do anything to Si Lingyun, then you can only take her under yourmand!" Before Wang Feng could speak, Qin Meixin continued: "In this world, there is no imprable wall. I can recognize her specialness, and so can others. Once it is revealed, others will not be as stupid as you." "At that time, let alone the ancient Shenxu n, even if the entire Shenxu Realm joins hands, they will not be able to stop those red-eyed old monsters." "If it is obtained by your enemies or used by others to deal with you, she will definitely bring you great trouble!" "Instead of causing trouble in the future, it''s better to control her now. With the friendship along the way, it''s impossible for her to refuse!" Hearing this, Wang Feng''s expression froze, and Qin Meixin sessfully changed the subject, and began to ponder. Si Lingyun had seen her strength with her own eyes, and knew that she had subdued the five evils in the Ancient Dream Burial Ground. Once she spoke, she would not refuse at all, but would happily agree. "Moreover, this Shenxu Dao meridian is extremely special. Once it is fully activated, Si Lingyun will soar into the sky, and the obstacles in her bloodline will disappear due to the special Shenxu Dao meridian. It is not impossible for her to surpass Shenxu Tianzu in the future. to a whole new level. "This is an invincible subordinate in the future!" Wang Feng looked at Qin Meixin who was in high spirits in his arms, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he turned over suddenly, and pressed her under him. "ah!" "You...uh...!" In the end, Qin Meixin still couldn''t escape the catastrophe, but this catastrophe was not a painful catastrophe, but a blissful catastrophe that made one feel like going to heaven. "You ~ck a maid by your side, and Si Lingyun is just right!" "She, I will leave it to you to teach." After a long time, Wang Feng stroked Qin Meixin''s white as jade back and said with a light smile. "snort!" "I do not want." "Huh? Do you want familyw to serve you?" "Ah...don''t...!" the next day. Under the leadership of Si Lingyun, Wang Feng and Qin Meixin went to the ce where the ancient Shenxu n''s Buddhist scripture pavilion was located. As for Monkey King and others, they practiced in their residences and did not follow them. After a while, Wang Feng and the others came under a nine-story ancient pagoda. The whole pagoda was very ordinary, but both Wang Feng and Qin Meixin could feel that outside this pagoda, there was an extremely powerful formation. Law. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1749: Can only be intimate, not offend Chapter 1749: Can only be intimate, not offend Under the pagoda, an old man with white beard and hair was lying on a recliner, his eyes were closed, and he seemed to be asleep, but his breathing was in harmony with the naturalw of heaven, and thew of heaven beside him, All be extremely active! If it does not reach a certain level of existence, I am afraid that this old man will be regarded as an ordinary person. "Heavenly Dao Yang Realm!" Wang Feng and Qin Meixin looked at each other, and there was a gleam of light in their eyes. This was the second Heavenly Dao Yang Realm expert they had seen in the Shenxu Gu n. The first was Si Lingyun''s father, Shenxu Gu. n patriarch Si Xiaochen. It''s just that Si Xiaochen is only at the peak of the early stage of the Heavenly Daoyang Realm, but this old man has reached the middle stage of the Heavenly Daoyang Realm. Among the current heavens, with Si Xiaochen and this old man alone, the ancient Shenxu n can coerce all the heroes, ranking among the top forces in the heavens. "Grandpa Xun." Si Lingyun brought Wang Feng and Qin Meixin to the old man, and called out cautiously. "It''s Xiao Yun''er!" The old man opened his eyes and looked towards Si Lingyun and the others suddenly. At this moment, both Wang Feng and Qin Meixin could feel a strong coercion that passed away in a sh. Seeing that Wang Feng and Qin Meixin were still calm andposed, the old man''s eyes flickered with brilliance, he stood up from the reclining chair, smiled lightly at Wang Feng and cupped his hands: "The two must be the benefactors of my ancient Shenxu n. ? "Thank you two for saving Xiao Yun''er." "Brother Wang, this is Si Tianxun, one of the ancestors of my Shenxu Ancient n, and also the old man of the Jinge Pavilion!" Si Lingyun introduced to Wang Feng. "Seniors are polite!" Wang Feng smiled and bowed back to Si Tianxun, while Qin Meixin just nodded slightly. Seeing this, Si Tianxun didn''t have any dissatisfaction. With a big wave of his hand, the door of the Sutra Pavilion opened, and then he said to Wang Feng: "Little friend, you can watch as you like, but Above the seventh floor, it involves the secrets of our ancient Shenxu n, so please don''t set foot here, my friend." "It''s natural!" Hearing this, Si Tianxun moved away, indicating that Wang Feng and Qin Meixin could step into the scripture-reserving pavilion. "Brother Wang, Sister Meixin, people from the tribe are not allowed to enter the Sutra Pavilion without permission, so Lingyun can''t apany you in." When Wang Feng and Wang Feng were about to leave, Si Lingyun said suddenly. "good." Wang Feng nodded, took Qin Meixin''s hand, and walked towards the Sutra Pavilion. After a while, Wang Feng and Wang Fengpletely disappeared from the sight of Si Lingyun and Si Tianxun, and the door of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was closed again. "Yun''er, do you know the origin of your big brother Wang?" Only then did Si Tianxun look away, and asked Si Lingyun who was beside him with a smile. Although Wang Feng''s revealed cultivation is the sixth step of Hedao, he always feels that Wang Feng is not simple. Whenever he wants to perceive it carefully, he can''t notice anything. The peerless woman actually gave him an unfathomable feeling. Furthermore, it is absolutely impossible for a general He Dao state to be so calm in front of him, even for a person with a tough heart, it is impossible for him to reach the Heavenly Dao God state, no matter how much he restrains his breath, there will always be something in his body. This kind of coercion of heaven, to be precise, is a kind of suppression of low-level beings by high-level beings. But in Wang Feng, he couldn''t feel any oppression, only endless inness and calmness. It is precisely this that makes him very interested in Wang Feng, and even attaches great importance to it. Si Lingyun''s pretty face changed slightly, and she said to Si Tianxun very solemnly: "Grandpa Xun, without Brother Wang''s consent, Yun''er dare not say something about him, but remember not to offend him!" "oh?" Hearing this, Si Tianxun''s pupils shrank slightly, and the interest on his face became more and more intense. He was very clear about Si Lingyun''s character. He seemed gentle and gentle, but in his heart he was extremely arrogant, otherwise he wouldn''t have been in this situation for so many years. Come on, no one can approach her. But she was so afraid of this young man? Seeing the interest on Si Tianxun''s face, Si Lingyun was even more nervous. She knew that Grandpa Xun had a weird personality. Once he was curious about something, he would definitely ask the bottom line. It is easy to offend people. "Grandpa Xun, if he wants to, he can destroy our family at any time, even if it is the five most powerful races, he can destroy it." "So, we can only have a deep friendship, and we can''t offend you in the slightest!" "Yun''er can only tell you this. For the rest, don''t ask any more questions. Even if you ask, Yun''er won''t say anything." This time, Si Tianxun was really shocked. He really didn''t want to believe Si Lingyun''s words, but he knew Si Lingyun''s character very well. If the young man didn''t have this strength, it would be absolutely impossible for Si Lingyun to deceive himself. But if it is said that the young man can destroy the ancient Shenxu n and even the five most powerful races, how is this possible? For a moment, Si Tianxun''s expression changed, and his heart seemed to be in a turbulent wave, and he couldn''t calm down no matter what. Inside the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion. From the outside, the whole Sutra Library Pavilion is not very big, but there is another world inside. The first floor alone is extremely huge. Rows of huge shelves are arranged in an orderly manner in the entire space. The shelves are densely packed with books. Only the first floor has such terrifying reserves, what about the other eight floors? At this moment, Wang Feng deeply knew how terrifying the background of a great power with a long history is, and this kind of background is iparable to the current Immortal Sect. Perhaps the strength of the Immortal Sect is stronger than that of the Shenxu Ancient n, but in this In terms of cultural background, it is much worse. Even if he has consciously increased the background of the Immortal Sect since he stepped into the God Realm, it still cannotpare to the years of historical umtion of those great forces. With just a nce, Wang Feng can perceive the entire space and understand the functions of these books, all of which are some magical powers, and their grades are basically in the lower level of gods, and most of them are basically the strong ones of the ancient Shenxu n. self-created. Wang Feng didn''t stay too long, pulled Qin Meixin, and walked towards the second floor. the third floor fourth floor... fifth floor... Until the seventh floor ~ Wang Feng still didn''t find what he wanted. At this moment, Wang Feng and Qin Meixin are standing on the seventh floor. At a nce, the bookshelves are obviously much smaller than those on the previous floors, and the space is also much smaller. And the bookshelves on this floor are basically of extremely high grade. In addition to Gao''s supernatural powers and secret methods, there are also some secrets. But these secrets are not of much use to Wang Feng, they are basically about some major events that have happened in the world of the gods for tens of millions of people. Just when Wang Feng was going to try to see if he could break through the barrier of the seventhyer of formation without making a sound and step into the eighthyer, Wang Feng suddenly looked surprised and looked towards the corner. The next moment, a quaint jade slip floated out from the corner andnded in Wang Feng''s hands. With his strength, he could view the contents of the ssics in the entire space in an instant. Only this jade slip, even his perception could not break through. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1750: God you want to stop me Chapter 1750: God you want to stop me Wang Feng''s eyes were slightly concentrated, and his powerful perception kept scanning the ancient jade slip in his hand. What surprised him was that even under his strong perception, this ancient jade slip still did not reveal any peculiarity, just like an ordinary piece of jade. ancient jade. But the more this happened, the more it proved the extraordinaryness of this jade slip. One must know that with Wang Feng''s current strength, coupled with the super strong source power in his body, even the powerhouses of the fifth realm of the Heavenly Dao cannot escape his perception, let alone a mere piece of jade slip. "Can you perceive what''s extraordinary about this jade slip?" After a while, Wang Feng asked Qin Meixin beside him. Qin Meixin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and she kept scanning the jade slip in Wang Feng''s hand. After a long time, she finally said, "If my prediction is correct, this jade slip should be the secret jade of heaven." "Heavenly Spirit Secret Jade?" "This is an extremely peculiar jade slip, which cannot be detected by those who are not in the heavenly realm. It is rumored that this kind of jade slip is transformed from heavenly jade, which can withstand the erosion of long years. Those extremely powerful forces are using it as a treasure to inherit the exercises!" Hearing Qin Meixin''s exnation, Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, his face shed with astonishment, he didn''t expect that the ancient jade slip in his hand had such a big history? To reach the realm of the gods of the heavens, one usually uses an ore called the gods of the heavens as the currency. This kind of crystal of the gods of the heavens contains the majestic power of the gods of the heavens. Practice resources. For example, the Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal Mine is generally controlled by the Heavenly Dao-level Holy Court forces. The stronger the existence, the higher the level of control, and the Heavenly Dao Divine Jade can be called the essence of the Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal. The Tiandao Shenjing Mine may not be able to produce a Tiandao Shenyu for thousands of years! As for the Heavenly Dao Zhishenjing that Wang Feng needs to trigger the system level upgrade, it is the essence of the Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal essence, and it is countless times rarer than the Tiandao Shenyu. Therefore, for a long time, Wang Feng has been very distressed about finding the most divine crystal of the Dao of Heaven. On the contrary, it is extremely easy for Wang Feng to obtain the three strands of soul of the Dao of Heaven. "Look at what is recorded here?" Wang Feng handed the simple jade slips in his hand to Qin Meixin, with a look of anticipation in his eyes. Just judging from the materials of this ancient jade slip, it is enough to prove that the information recorded in this jade slip is absolutely extraordinary. Qin Meixin took the simple jade slips and inserted her thoughts into it without hesitation. What surprised Qin Meixin was that when her thoughts prated into it, she felt a strong resistance. The peak cultivation base of the third realm of Heavenly Dao cannot break through this super resistance at all. "break!" Qin Meixin''s beautiful eyes narrowed, and a huge amount of thoughts poured into the ancient jade slips like a tide, and immediately pushed back the resistance, and glimpsed the information recorded in it. "boom!" A bang resounded in Qin Meixin''s mind, and then, a picture full of ancient atmosphere appeared in Qin Meixin''s mind. In the picture, a tall and straight figure stands above the vast starry sky with his hands behind his back, and his whole body is full of breath, like an unrivaled ruler, every move can shatter the stars and shock all directions! "God, are you going to stop me?" The words like a loud bell resounded through the entire starry sky. Even if it was just a picture, Qin Meixin could feel the terrifying aura looking at all directions. With just one nce, Qin Meixin knew that this person was the legendary God Xu Tianzu. Strength, even if not as good as the ancient Emperor Wangchuan back then, is definitely not much weaker. "A person from another universe, dare to go against the way?" "Going against the way and taking life, two crimes side by side, should be punished!" The next moment, a terrifying sky sound mixed with anger exploded above the sky, a pair of indifferent eyes across the sky suddenly opened, and the entire starry sky exploded instantly, countless stars burst like fireworks, mixed with terrifying coercion With supreme power, it poured down like a waterfall. "Since I dare toe, you are worthy of killing me?" The domineering roar resounded in all directions, and the giant palm, which seemed to cover the sky and the sun, rushed towards the pair of indifferent eyes from bottom to top. "Boom!" Terrible fluctuations swept all directions, and the picture presented in Qin Meixin''s mind was instantly nk. Obviously, such a terrible battle could no longer be described by a mere piece of jade slip. Dao Dao is afraid that it will not be able to manifest the dialogue between Shenxu Dao Patriarch and that heaven. It took a long time for the scene on the screen to recover, but the scene presented on the screen at this moment made Qin Meixin terrified. I saw that Shenxu Tianzu stood proudly, seemingly extremely miserable, but the aura of fighting the sky and the earth was majestic and terrifying, and the pair of eyes on the sky were also covered by a huge ck crack. "boom!" In the next instant, the sky in the entire picture trembled wildly, and the crack covering the giant eyes was suddenly broken by a terrifying force, and then, a figure quietly appeared in the sky above Shenxu Tianzu. "die!" A ruthless and indifferent voice exploded in the screen, the figure fell down with one finger, and the inconceivably strong Shenxu Tianzu shattered instantly, as if it had never appeared before. I don''t know how long it has passed, but the whole picture returned to calm, and a star-like giant pearl appeared, drifting in the vast starry sky. After countless years, it finally evolved into a continent floating in the starry sky . "Heavenly Punisher dies, and if he goes against the way, he can''t seed, it''s despicable and pathetic!" "I have gone through thousands of cmities and hardships, and stepped into Cangyu. I wanted to use this to walk against the sky and ascend the great way, but the way of heaven is not fair. Although my body dies, my will will not die!" "If one day, my descendants can get this picture, they should use the Shenxu Dao veins as the key to open the secret treasure of the Shenxu left by me. It contains the power and insights of my life left before my fall. Fly to the sky!" "After obtaining my inheritance, if you can go further, you can try to go against the sky. If you ~, then follow the method I left behind, return to the source domain of the ten directions, and find my people!" In the end, lines of words appeared in Qin Meixin''s mind, and then, the whole picture shattered, and Qin Meixin''s consciousnesspletely returned. "How about it?" Seeing Qin Meixin open her eyes, Wang Feng hurriedly asked. But Qin Meixin acted as if she hadn''t heard of it, and she was dazed for a long time, before she came back to her senses, she didn''t answer Wang Feng''s words, but pointed at the center of Wang Feng''s eyebrows. "boom!" In an instant, the picture that appeared in Qin Meixin''s mind before appeared in Wang Feng''s mind again. It took a long time before Wang Feng opened his eyes, his face was full ofplexities, his whole body was like a sculpture, and he was stunned on the spot. He never thought that such terrifying information was recorded in this jade slip, and he didn''t even dare to say a little bit of information in the picture, for fear of attracting the prying eyes of Heavenly Dao or Dao Dao. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1751: Daoweiguo Chapter 1751: Daoweiguo "Cang Yu?" "A person from another universe?" "Couldn''t this God Xu Tianzu be a man of the heavens?" Shocked for a long time, Wang Feng seemed to have remembered something, looked at Qin Meixin suddenly, and made a sound of surprise. This discovery shocked him even more than what Shenxu Tianzu left behind. Qin Meixin was silent for a moment, and then said: "Not bad!" "I once heard you say that there is not only the universe of Zhutian, but the universe is just what we and other local people call it. Its real name is Cangyu, but even you back then were not qualified Touching other universes is just a little bit of information that can''t be less." "It is said that whenever the darkness is approaching and the great world is approaching, people from different universes will step into the heavens,pete with us for the opportunity to prove the Dao, and seize the Dao position, so as to go against the road, reborn, and achieve the highest level. !" Qin Meixin''s words made Wang Feng''s heart tremble again, and the wholeke of heart was turbulent. It was difficult to calm down for a long time. After a long time, he continued to ask: "Why do people from different universese to **** the opportunity to prove the Dao? What is the Dao position? " "It seems that you failed to awaken all the memories!" "It should be you who deliberately concealed it back then, otherwise you would definitely know more than me." After that, Qin Meixin continued to exin: "It is said that the Dao God Realm is the highest fruit of the heavens, and only one real Dao God Realm can be born in each universe, that is, the Dao God Realm powerhouse with the Dao Fruit, once born , In the future, there will be a prosperous age in the sky, breaking through the Dao God Realm will no longer be difficult, but the Dao God Realm at that time can no longer be called the real Dao God Realm!" "The Dao God Realm possessing a Bit Fruit is an invincible existence in the same realm. Unless it is an existence that also possesses a Bit Fruit, the ordinary Dao God Realm is not an enemy at all." "Therefore, some peerless arrogances from other universes, unable to **** the status fruit of this universe, will go to other universes to **** it to make themselves stronger." "It''s just that those who go to another universe to **** it will not only be chased and killed by local strongmen, but will also be punished by heaven. Therefore, it is basically difficult for anyone to seed." Hearing Qin Meixin''s exnation, Wang Feng''s face changed. He never expected that this time he came to the Ancient Shenxu n and unexpectedly learned such a shocking secret. He thought that even if he couldn''t stand on top of the heavens with his current self, , but it can also travel in all directions and has the power to protect itself. But now it seems that this world is far deeper and more terrifying than he imagined. Perhaps, when you reach the peak, you can realize the so-called invincibility, but it is just the beginning of other existences . This is like a circle among ordinary people. Only with enough identity can one reach a higher circle, and this circle is endless, one after another. If you don''t have enough identity, you can''t know it at all. A circle of 100 million people worth 100 million people, a circle of 1 billion people with billions of people, and on top of that, there are tens of billions, hundreds of billions, and even terrifying ancient families. No one can imagine how many mysteries are hidden under the ordinary people. . Today''s Wang Feng is like a top rich man who has stood on the top of the blue in his previous life. He thought that his wealth could rival a country, but he suddenly discovered that there is still a terrifying existence that does not take hundreds of billions of property in his eyes. At this moment, Wang Feng suddenly thought of the mysterious Yuan Vige that he had stepped into by ident. He was able to survive safely after being lost in the battle. learn by heart. Shout out the way of heaven with one word, suppress and kill the gods of the way of heaven with one move! In the past, he thought that the little Yao from Yuancun was a rtively strong person in the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but now it seems that the existence at the bottom of Yuan Vige''s cultivation level is far beyond the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Even Shenxu Tianzu, a top figure at the peak of the Dao of Heaven, can hardly resist the punishment of the Dao of Heaven. One can imagine how terrifying the real Dao of Heaven is? Maybe Tiandao would be jealous of such figures as Shenxu Tianzu, but it is absolutely impossible to be dismissed by him. But Yuancun Xiaoyao can do it, enough to imagine how terrifying this is? But this kind of existence is only at the bottom of Yuan Vige. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the people in Yuan Vige are at the top? What kind of powerhouses were the starlings and ninth brothers he had met before? The stronger the cultivation base, Wang Feng discovered that the secrets of the world he touched not only did not decrease, but increased, and the doubts in his heart could not be exined clearly. After a long time, Wang Feng just shook his head, with a wry smile on his face, at this moment, what qualifications does he have to touch such a secret? Even if you understand, so what? After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng still couldn''t help asking: "Where is the Ten Directions Origin Region mentioned by Tianzu Shenxu?" "I do not know either." Qin Meixin shook her head and said in a concentrated voice. Wang Feng nodded slightly, and did not ask any more questions, but analyzed: "Judging from the words left by Shenxu Tianzu, he did leave a secret treasure, but to open the secret treasure, Shenxu''s Dao veins are needed as the key ? "Looks like we arrived just in time." Qin Meixin smiled meaningfully. Hearing this, Wang Feng alsoughed, he never thought that he would be so coincidental, what a blessing! If he hadn''t met Si Lingyun, even if he finally found the secret storehouse of the Divine Ancestor, it would be difficult for him to step into it, so he could only stand outside and watch. Now, Wang Feng can only say that he deserves to have the hidden treasure of the gods! "Let''s go!" Wang Feng held Qin Meixin''s hand, and they stepped out of the scripture pavilion together. Outside the Sutra Pavilion, Si Lingyun and Si Tianxun hurriedly greeted Wang Feng when they saw them. Before Si Tianxun arrived, he asked directly with a smile: "Wang Xiaoyou, can you gain anything?" Hearing what Si Lingyun said, Si Tianxun no longer dared to treat Wang Feng as a junior, and there was a hint of respect in his words. This is because he has never seen Wang Feng''s terror with his own ~ he still has a trace of doubt in his heart, otherwise, he will be more respectful. "I have gained a little, thank you for the noble gift!" Wang Feng smiled and cupped his hands, speaking very sincerely. If he hadn''t stepped into the Sutra Pavilion of the ancient Shenxu n and identally learned that the ancestor of Shenxu stayed behind, he would not have known so many secret secrets. Although these secret secrets made him have more doubts, but It also makes him more motivated. "It''s good to have a harvest!" "Wang Xiaoyou has a kindness with our Shenxu Ancient n, some ancient books are nothing." Si Tianxun waved his hands with a smile, signaling to Wang Feng that you are wee. After some cold talk, Wang Feng and Si Lingyun left the Scripture Library Pavilion and returned to the residence arranged for them by the ancient Shenxu n. Looking at the back of Wang Feng and others leaving, Si Tianxun narrowed his eyes slightly, and murmured softly: "Is this person really as terrifying as Yun''er said?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1752: The ghost race strikes, and the aura enters the sect Chapter 1752: The ghost race strikes, and the aura enters the sect After returning to the residence, Wang Feng continued to live happily with Qin Meixin without any shame. After experiencing countless hardships, it was the first time that he tasted this kind of bliss. In addition, Qin Meixin is so beautiful, Wang Feng How can I bear it? Of course, when cultivating rtionship with Qin Meixin, he did not forget to continue to practice. Apart from that, Wang Feng and Qin Meixin spent most of their time in cultivation. At the same time, in the dense forest tens of thousands of miles away from the Shenxu Ancient n, one figure after another suddenly appeared, without any aura blooming, but it made the monsters in the dense forest tremble and did not dare to make a sound . Looking around, there are hundreds of figures standing here, and the whole world seems to be filled with a shocking dignified atmosphere because of these hundreds of figures. The leader has a Chinese character face, a burly body, and a terrifying majesty that makes people want to worship him. A pair of deep eyes are like a vast starry sky. This person is Long Jingtian, the contemporary patriarch of the Xuanlong Ghost n. His cultivation has reached the terrifying peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, and he is only one step away from entering the third realm of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. Beside him, stood ten old men in various costumes, all of them were gray-haired and looked old, but the sharpness in their eyes was frightening. After that, there are Long You and many other elders of the Dragon Ghost n and Dharma Guardians, each of whom is at least at the peak level of Dao Zun, and the power in their bodies is far beyond that of ordinary peak Dao Zun. In order to secretly capture the secret treasure of the gods, this time, the Xunlong Ghost n dispatched not only ten ancestors, but also more than 70% of the elders and guardians. It can be said that these hundreds of strong people are already Xunlong. The top group of powerhouses of the ghost n. Among them, there are no less than 20 strong people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm alone, and there are as many as hundreds of Dao Zun and even half-step Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses. Such a team, ced in the current heavens, is enough to make all the forces of the heavens terrified. Long Jingtian stared at the direction where the ancient Shenxu n was, with a shocking coldness shining in his deep eyes, and he ordered without turning his head: "Long You,ter you lead the elders and the guardians, Surround the entire Shenxu Ancient n, shield the location where the Shenxu Ancient n is located, and prevent it from being perceived by the powerhouses of the other four major races!" The secret treasure of Shenxu, he is sure to win, even if he destroys the ancient Shenxu n for this, he doesn''t care. With the power of his Xuanlong Ghost n at this moment, if there are no other four major races to make trouble, the mere Shenxu Ancient n is just a ything in the palm of his hand, let him handle it. "Subordinates understand!" A glint of coldness flickered in Long You''s eyes, and he replied respectfully. The ancient Shenxu tribe never expected that the Dragon Ghost n would make such a big move. Last time, he left in despair, but this time, he led more than 70% of the top experts of the Dragon Ghost n toe. This time, can your ancient Shenxu n be so arrogant? Long You sneered in his heart, looking at the ancient Shenxu n, his eyes were full of ridicule and murderous intent. "Walk!" Following Long Jingtian''s words, one figure after another disappeared instantly, as if they had never appeared before. Not long after Long Jingtian and the others left, a beautiful figure quietly appeared in the dense forest. She stared at the direction where Long Jingtian and the others had left, with a serious look on her face that could charm all living beings. "What happened? How did the Dragon Ghost n go to war so violently?" Mengdie murmured in surprise. She knew a lot about the realm of the gods, and because of this, she was very puzzled by the actions of the dragon ghost n. Although the Shenxu Ancient n is now in decline, as the most glorious race ever, it is also the direct descendant of the Lord of the Shenxu Realm, Shenxu Tianzu. The prestige of the Shenxu Ancient n in the entire Shenxu Realm is far from that of the five powerful raciallyparable. Under normal circumstances, races as strong as the five most powerful races would not easily offend the ancient Shenxu n, but now, judging by the posture of the Xuanlong ghost n, it is obvious that they are rushing to destroy the ancient Shenxu n. Once the Shenxu Ancient n is destroyed, the prestige of the Xuanlong Ghost n will be greatly reduced, and they may even be attacked and killed by extremists who worship the Shenxu Tianzu. No matter from which point of view, destroying the Shenxu Ancient n is a thankless task. Could it be that there is any great benefit? Mengdie frowned and pondered. After a long time, she turned into a wisp of smoke and galloped towards the Shenxu Ancient n. Perhaps, the practice of the Xuanlong Ghost n could make her goal easier to achieve. As long as the ancient Shenxu n is rescued, are they afraid that the ancient Shenxu n will not find Wang Feng for her wholeheartedly? With the prestige of the Shenxu Ancient n in the entire Shenxu Realm, it is much easier to find someone than her own. In the antique courtyard, Wang Feng and his party sat around the table, which was filled with many fragrant divine fruits. However, neither Wang Feng nor Luofeng Fairy and the others had ever looked at those divine fruits. , but stared at Si Lingyun. "Miss Si, what do you think?" Wang Feng asked with a chuckle. After a short period of indulgence, Wang Feng decided to go to find the secret treasure of the gods. Before that, he had to let Si Lingyun join his Immortal Sect and take Si Lingyun to the secret treasure of the gods. Hearing this, Si Lingyun''s face changed, and she seemed to be in a daze, without speaking for a long time. She never thought that the surprise woulde so suddenly? These days, she went to Wang Feng''s residence from time to time, in order to make friends with Wang Feng, rather than be a real friend. However, whenever she went to Wang Feng''s residence, Wang Feng was either doing business with Qin Meixin or cultivating, which prevented her from chatting with Wang Feng too much at all. Up, no more than ten sentences. Today, when she heard that Wang Feng and others were about to leave, she panicked. She thought she had missed a good opportunity, but she didn''t expect Wang Feng to surprise her so much. "Brother Wang, Lingyun is willing to join the Immortal Sect!" It took a long time before Si Lingyun came back to her senses, stood up quickly, and saluted Wang Feng respectfully. Witnessing with her own eyes that Wang Feng subdued the five evils in the ancient dream burial ground, Si Lingyun''s admiration and awe for Wang Feng had already reached an indescribable level. No matter how proud she was, she could not give up such an opportunity! She is the Goddess of the Shenxu Ancient n, that''s ~ Even her status in the entire Shenxu Realm is far superior to the average young Tianjiao, but she also desires to be stronger, and she will definitely be able to follow Wang Feng''s side. Make her stronger. After all, in real terms, Wang Feng and his party already have the terrifying power to overwhelm the entire Imaginary Realm! Moreover, who would know whether these were Wang Feng''s real power, or just the tip of the iceberg? Si Lingyun yearns for Wang Feng''s mystery and strength. "Okay, from now on, you will be the elder of the outer sect of my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng smiled with satisfaction, and directly promised. "Si Lingyun, see the suzerain!" Si Lingyun showed excitement, and hurriedly bowed to Wang Feng. Just as she was about to say something, something happened suddenly. "Boom!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1753: Domineering Chapter 1753: Domineering Wang Feng looked at the excited Si Lingyun with a smile on his face. He recruited Si Lingyun into the Immortal Sect not only because she was the key to the secret of the gods, but also because of her character and talent. Although he has not been in contact with Si Lingyun for a short time, Wang Feng can still feel that there is a tough heart hidden under this woman''s beautiful appearance. Moreover, once Si Lingyun fully integrates with the spirit of the gods, she will not be able to surpass the gods in the future. Xu Tianzu can at least reach the realm of Shenxu Tianzu. This is a strong man at the pinnacle of the Jun Realm, and to the Immortal Sect, he is definitely a strong man who can suppress the sect, so how can Wang Feng miss it? What''s more, Si Lingyun is transformed by the blood inheritance of the Shenxu Celestial n. Once it ispletely integrated with the Shenxu Dao, its bloodline can reach the level of the Shenxu Celestial Ancestor. If there is a chance in the future, he will go to the Shenxu Celestial Ancestor. The existence of Si Lingyun and Shifang Yuanyu may have unexpected effects. After all, Heavenly Ancestor Shenxu came from the Origin Domain of the Ten Directions, and one can feel from his words that he has a huge family in the Origin Domain of the Ten Directions! "Boom!" At this moment, a terrifying aura, like the might of heaven, enveloped the entire Shenxu Ancient n''s residence in an instant, rming all the strong people of the Shenxu Ancient n. "who?" The two deputy patriarchs and many elders of the Shenxu Ancient n soared into the sky one after another, full of momentum, their eyes were cold, and they kept scanning the surroundings. Their majestic voices exploded like thunder in the whole world. Si Tianxun, who was in the Sutra Pavilion, also sharpened his eyes, and suddenly appeared in mid-air, his face was extremely solemn, and the coercion of the heavenly realm swept all directions like a tide, resisting that wave A terrifying aura! At the same time, Wang Feng and the others in the courtyard also stared at it. For a moment, Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the three of them felt the powerful aura hidden in the void. The three of Wang Feng looked at each other, and there was a gleam of coldness in their eyes. "Four of the me Realm of the Heavenly Dao, and seven peaks of the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao?!" Wang Feng didn''t expect that just after he recruited Si Lingyun into the Immortal Sect, he encountered someone who wanted to deal with the ancient Shenxu n, and even dispatched such a powerful lineup? In just a moment, Wang Feng figured out the origins of these enemies. Looking at the entire Shenxu Ancient n, except for the five powerful races, there is probably no other force that cane up with such a terrifying lineup. Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, looked up at the sky with a half-smile, and didn''t say a word, but looked like he was watching the show, but Si Lingyun, who was beside him, was very anxious, but Wang Feng didn''t speak, and she didn''t dare to make a sound , can only be secretly anxious, while obediently standing beside Wang Feng. "Buzz!" At the same time, in the void, eleven figures emerged silently. The leader was Long Jingtian, the contemporary patriarch of the Xianlong Ghost n, and behind him were the ten most powerful elders of the Xianlong Ghost n. Although Long Jingtian and the others did not exude any aura, the moment they appeared, they brought great pressure to Si Tianxun and the others. "Patriarch Dragon, what does this mean?" Si Tianxun squinted his eyes, nced at the huge barrier covering his ancient Shenxu tribe''s residence, and asked Long Jingtian in a cold voice. "I heard that Long Xiao, a member of the Great Elder of our n, loves the noble goddess. I am here to propose marriage for Long Xiao and marry the noble goddess!" "As long as the nobleman agrees, I will immediately issue the dowry!" "Two artifacts of the Heavenly Dao, twenty Divine Pills of the Heavenly Dao, and a top-grade Divine Crystal vein!" Facing Si Tianxun''s question, Long Jingtian spoke with a smile, but under the seemingly gentle words, there was a palpitating threat hidden. "Is this the battle for your Xuanlong Ghost n to propose marriage?" Si Tianxun nced at Long Jingtian and the ten ancestors of the Xunlong Ghost n behind him, and sneered. "certainly!" "The nobleman is a direct descendant of the ancient n in the Shenxu Realm, and Lingyun''s niece is also a noble goddess. Naturally, I will not let her lose face. I must marry her back to the Dragon Ghost n in a glorious manner!" Hearing Long Jingtian''s shameless words, Si Tianxunughed angrily. He looked at Long Jingtian coldly, and said in a concentrated voice: "What if my family disagrees?" Hearing this, the corner of Long Jingtian''s mouth curled up, showing a wicked smile, and said softly: "I believe the nobles definitely don''t want to see what happens after they disagree." "So, please ask Fellow Daoist Tianxun to invite brother Xiaochen out, so that I can discuss the marriage of the two juniors with him!" As soon as these words fell, Si Tianxun''s entire face darkened in an instant, and many high-ranking members of the Shenxu Ancient n behind him were also very angry. How could they not feel the threat in Long Jingtian''s words? Think that the ancient n of Shenxu, the dignified ancient n of Shenxu Realm, the most glorious race in the past, has fallen to such a point now? It really was a tiger falling into Pingyang and being bullied by a dog! "Patriarch Dragon really wants to do this?" "My Shenxu Ancient n, although it is no longer the glory of the past, it is not something that anyone can easily threaten. If Patriarch Long is obsessed with his obsession, he will die forever!" With a cold face, Si Tianxun said domineeringly. Even though his Shenxu Ancient n couldn''t stop the Xinglong Ghost n that came out in full force, it was impossible for him to be threatened by Long Jingtian? What''s more, he could not do such a thing as sacrificing a woman to preserve the race. The big deal is just a war, even if the n is wiped out, the dignity of the ancient Shenxu n must be preserved! This is their Shenxu Ancient n, as a descendant of Shenxu Tianzu''s direct descendant, Zun Yang, no matter what, he must not lose it. "Yeah?" "Since I''m here, I''ve already made all the preparations. Either the noble goddess will marry Long Xiao, the disciple of the Great Elder of our n, or we will fight. Even if half of the n is exhausted, you, the ancient Shenxu n, will have to fight." Death!" Hearing Si Tianxun''s words, Long Jingtian no longer pretended to be a snake, but fortunately he broke his face and sneered. Want to threaten him? Just because the ancient Shenxu people are still young! No matter what, Si Lingyun must be under his control. Once he gets the secret treasure of Shenxu Tianzu, even if he exhausts half of the ethnic group, it will still be profitable! As long as the n is not exterminated, he who has control of the Shenxu Secret Store will definitely make the Xuanlong Ghost n stronger again, even far surpassing the past, crushing the other four major races, and bing the true overlord of the Shenxu Realm. ~Si Lingyun, he is bound to win, and no one can stop him. Long Jingtian''s words changed the faces of Si Tianxun and the senior officials of the Shenxu Ancient n. They never thought that Long Jingtian would be so ruthless? This is determined to fight against his Shenxu Ancient n. "Could he have found something?" Si Tianxun narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Long Jingtian coldly, secretly guessing in his heart. It is true that his ancient Shenxu n is no longer at the peak, but only relying on the Xuanlong ghost n, he must pay a huge price to destroy his ancient Shenxu n. If there is no absolute benefit, how could Long Jingtian do such an irrational thing . "Is the dragon patriarch in the wrong ce?" At this time, a loud voice suddenly resounded through the control of the entire Shenxu Ancient n, and immediately after that, dozens of figures quietly appeared beside Si Tianxun. The leader was an old man with gorgeous hair in in clothes. Beside him, followed by Si Xiaochen, the contemporary patriarch of the Shenxu Ancient n, followed by twelve figures of old or middle-aged people. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1754: Void Sword Chapter 1754: Void Sword "Old man, are you still alive?" Seeing the appearance of the old man with Huafa, Long Jingtian walked out from behind a vicissitudes old man, and sneered. This person, Long Xuandao, the head of the four most powerful ancestors of the Xuanlong Ghost n, is also the strongest of the four ancestors of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, and his cultivation has fully reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm! "Hey, you haven''t died yet, how can the old man die?" Si Yaoxuan, the strongest patriarch of the Shenxu Ancient n, nced coldly at Long Xuandao, and retorted unceremoniously. It''s just that no one knows the seriousness in Si Yaoxuan''s heart. He knows very well that this time, he of the ancient Shenxu family is doomed. The family is much worse. Apart from him, among the ancient Shenxu n, there is only one patriarch at the level of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. fifteen. As for the Xunlong Ghost n, there are about 20 experts in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm dispatched this time, and this is not the full strength of the Xunlong Ghost n, but only about 80% of their strength. Even if it is only 80% strength, it is not impossible to destroy his Shenxu Ancient n, as long as the Xuanlong Ghost n is willing to pay the price. "What? You, the Xuanlong Ghost n, really want to fight our Shenxugu n to the death?" Si Yaoxuan''s face was gloomy and cold, he stared at Long Xuandao, his majestic voice exploded in the whole world like thunder, and the aura of the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm swept across all directions like a stormy sea, showing a crazy look in his whole body. Stance. "hehe." "When the fish dies, the will not break!" "You old fellow, you have to think about it clearly. Are you sure that because of a woman, you will never die with my Dragon Ghost n?" Long Xuandao sneered, he didn''t care about Si Yaoxuan''s madness at all, and instead threatened him. Now, the entire Shenxugu n resident is surrounded by his Xuanlong Ghost n. In the event of a war, at least half of the Shenxugu n members will die tragically in the aftermath of their battle. He doesn''t believe that Si Yaoxuan is really willing to let go The entire ancient Shenxu n was destroyed! Hearing this, Si Yaoxuan and many other experts from the Shenxu Ancient n had uncertain expressions on their faces, and their hearts were filled with boundless anger. How could his Ancient Shenxu n be reduced to such an aggrieved state? Seeing that Si Yaoxuan and the others were silent, Long Xuandao, Long Jingtian and many other powerful members of the Dragon Ghost nughed sullenly. In their opinion, the ancient Shenxu n might not be able to bear the pressure andpromise. After a long time, Si Yaoxuan took a deep breath, looked up at Long Xuandao and the others, a stern look shed in his eyes, and he shouted coldly: "Everyone, the dignity of the ancient Shenxu n cannot be trampled on!" "Anyone who bullies my Shenxu Ancient n will have to fight!" When Si Yaoxuan''s words fell, all the people of the Ancient Shenxu n had red eyes, and the power in their bodies surged, and they shouted like thunder, the momentum was extremely astonishing. "Fight! Fight...!" The terrifying fighting intent swept across the four directions like a wave. At this moment, the cohesion shown by the ancient Shenxu n made even Wang Feng and others look sideways at it, and Long Xuandao and others looked extremely gloomy. They never thought that Si Yaoxuan would dare to fight against the Dragon Ghost n regardless of everything? "Open the guardian array!" "All the elders tried their best to protect the tribe, all the tribe retreated to the edge, and joined hands to resist the impact of the battle!" "This is the time when our ancient Shenxu n lives and dies, and we fight for the dignity of the ancient Shenxu n, and we will die without regret!" When Si Yaoxuan''s roaring sound fell, many ancient Shenxu n powerhouses moved at an extremely fast speed ording to Si Yaoxuan''s instructions, and a huge mask instantly covered the entire Shenxu ancient n resident. It was shrouded, making Long Xuandao and the others, Si Yaoxuan and the others at this moment, between two vast masks. One is the protective array of the Shenxu Ancient n, and the other is the shielding array of the Xianlong Ghost n. "Knife!" The next moment, Si Yaoxuan stood in the air, raised his arms high, and shouted loudly. "Buzz!" As soon as the words fell, a crisp knife chant resounded instantly from the forbidden area of the ancient Shenxu n, and then, a shocking rainbow rose from the forbidden area, cut through the sky, andnded directly in front of Si Yaoxuan. The terrifying sword intent soared into the sky in an instant, and the shocking sharpness seemed to tear the whole world apart. Even if it was far away, it made people throb unstoppably, as if the soul would be frozen by this sword intent up. This is a long knife that is enough to frighten people at a nce. The de is engraved with ancient patterns, like a dragon or a phoenix, the whole body is blue, and it is shining with coldness! One of the two heavenly artifacts of the Shenxu Ancient n, the Divine Sword of Nothingness! Wang Feng and the others in the courtyard stared at the Void Sword hanging above the void, with surprise on their faces. Even from such a distance, Wang Feng and others could feel the power of the Void Sword Contains terrifying power. The grade of this knife has reached the level of Tiandaohao, and Wang Feng can still feel that there seems to be a more terrifying power hidden in this knife, and there is a faint seal in it. Obviously, the level of Tiandao Hao rank is only superficial, and the true rank of this knife is probably beyond everyone''s imagination. "It seems that the ancestor Shenxu also left a lot of heritage for the ancient Shenxu n!" Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, secretly guessing. If it weren''t for Shenxu Tianzu, it would be impossible for the Shenxu Ancient n to have such an unfathomable artifact. Even in the most glorious moment of the Shenxu Ancient n, they would not be able to forge such an artifact. Because, after all, the ancient Shenxu n were primitive beings born from the Divine Kingdom of the Ancestor Shenxu, and their cultivation level was restricted by the Ancestor Shenxu. The highest cultivation level of the most powerful person in the kingdom of God in his body will not exceed the sixth realm of the way of heaven, unless God Xu Tianzu spends a lot of money to help him improve! "war!" While Wang Feng was guessing, Si Yaoxuan stretched out his hand to hold the Void Knife, with a strong fighting intent in his ~ The terrifying saber was permeating his whole body, just like the Void Knife in his hand, Show your sharpness! Seeing this scene, Long Xuandao and many other powerhouses of the Xinglong Ghost n were all very gloomy. They did not expect Si Yaoxuan to be so decisive, and would fight to the death if they disagreed. However, the matter hase to this point, they are also unable to get off the tiger, and it is impossible to back down! "kill!" Long Xuandao and the others looked at each other, and shouted loudly. The next moment, Long Xuandao and another Patriarch of the Xuanlong Ghost n who had reached the peak of thete stage of the Heavenly Dao me Realm rushed out in an instant, and the terrifying aura swept out like a stormy sea. Xuan bombarded away. The two fist lights were like two falling suns, the terrifying power made everyone present tremble, their whole body retreated uncontrobly, their eyes filled with horror. Facing the offensive of Long Xuandao and Long Xuandao, Si Yaoxuan did not retreat but advanced, the power in his body frantically poured into the Void Sword, and then shed down! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1757: 5 evil town audience Chapter 1757: 5 evil town audience At this moment, Mengdie felt that the whole world was still, and there was no room for other people in her line of sight, except for that tall and straight figure, her entire delicate body trembled uncontrobly. An unspeakableplex emotion suddenly rose in my heart, it seemed to be grievance, kindness, excitement, etc... Even if Mengdie only saw a figure from the back, she knew that this person must be Wang Feng. And only this person can make himself feel like this. Wang Feng can also feel theplex emotions of Mengdie behind him, but at this moment, he has been affected by violence and anger, and only wants to destroy anyone who hurts Mengdie. On the other side, Long Xuandao, who was rushing towards Mengdie, saw Wang Feng suddenly appearing, and was very surprised, but his forward momentum was already unstoppable, and the aura of cultivation from Wang Feng was only in harmony with the way. Step six. In an instant, he calmed down, his face was icy cold, and the murderous intent surging all over his body was extremely terrifying. Since this ants want to die, then let him be fulfilled! "Buzz!" The majestic power poured into the ghost sword, and the cold ghost aura mixed with amazing sword intent turned into a series of earth-shattering sword lights, which fell towards Wang Feng and Wang Feng like a violent storm. At this moment, a scene that horrified Long Xuandao and everyone present appeared. I saw that in the face of this offensive that was enough to make any strong person in the Heavenly Dao me Realm tremble, the sixth-step existence of Hedao, who was regarded as an ant by all the powerful people in the Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, took a step directly, and then punched out. This punch was unremarkable, and it seemed that there was no power fluctuation gushing out, but after this punch was sted, the whole world shook suddenly, as if being squeezed by endless force, it shattered all of a sudden, revealing a ten-year-long The pitch-ck hole in it. Like a torrent, the terrifying energy swept away in all directions, shaking the heavens and the earth! Invisible power gathered into a huge fist light, like a vast sun, sting towards the sky full of sword energy unstoppably. "Boom!" Under the eyes of everyone, the fist light collided with the sword energy all over the sky, and the fist strength and sword shadow raged. This moving and terrifying sword energy copsed directly under this punch, turning into endless dots of starlight, Floating in this world. "hiss!" In an instant, the sound of Dao Dao gasping resounded, everyone''s eyes widened, and they looked at the figure standing in front of Mengdie in disbelief, as if they were looking at an unrivaled master. "This...how is this possible?" Long Xuandao''s entire body was trembling, and his eyes were full of horror when he looked at Wang Feng. This shocking scene had surpassed his cognition and caused his inherent worldview to copse directly. As the person involved, he is very clear about how terrifying the blow he just erupted was. He tried to kill Mengdie with one move, but he didn''t hold back at all. Live, let alone a mere sixth step of the way. He radiated powerful perception, covering Wang Feng''s whole body, trying to see whether Wang Feng was hiding his cultivation, but no matter how he looked at it, Wang Feng was just a mere practitioner of the sixth step of the Dao. "kill!" Long Xuandao was stunned, but Wang Feng was not stunned, his eyes were red, his whole body shed with shocking murderous intent, he waved his big hand suddenly, and in an instant, Kui Mo and others who were in the Kingdom of God were released by him. At the same time, Qin Meixin and Soul Prison also ascended to the sky and came to Wang Feng and others. For the first time, the five evils in the ancient dream burial ground appearedpletely in the eyes of the world. The terrifying aura, like a torrent, was mighty and mighty, suppressing the entire world, causing the temperature in the world to drop to the extreme, as if ice cave. "Boom!" Before everyone could react, a terrifying aura erupted from Qin Meixin and the others, like a stormy wave, sweeping in all directions. In an instant, everyone present felt as if they were being suppressed by billions of feet of mountains, and felt great pressure , The whole body trembled uncontrobly! "Buzz!" Immediately afterwards, Qin Meixin and the others moved their bodies one after another, bursting out astonishing power fluctuations, and attacked and killed many strong men of the Xuanlong Ghost n. Whether it was Qin Meixin or Soul Prison and the others, they could all feel Wang Feng''s anger at this moment and murder. Therefore, they didn''t hold back at all, and they exploded with all their strength, and the offensive they mobilized was extremely terrifying. However, in a short period of time, two ancestors of the Xinglong Ghost n died tragically at the hands of Qin Meixin and Soul Prison . "boom!" When Qin Meixin and others attacked, Wang Feng also moved, and his whole body changed shape, and he appeared in front of the stunned Long Xuandao in an instant. Bright brilliance. As Wang Feng punched out, the terrifying power of the punch that seemed to destroy everything was released, directly squeezing and tearing the void in front of Long Xuandao, and the terrifying strong wind even blew Long Xuandao''s robe. There was a hunting sound, and the skin was extremely painful. Wang Feng''s attack finally brought Long Xuandao back to his senses. Under the intense crisis, he didn''t even have time to think about it. He subconsciously gathered the strength in his body, raised the ghost ghost sword, and shed out. "boom!" A huge roar resounded, and Long Xuandao, who was caught off guard, was directly sent flying away by the terrifying fist force, his entire face turned extremely pale, and the hand holding the ghost ghost sword trembled even more, strands of blood flowed from the The tiger''s mouth dripped down, eroding the void with cracks. Long Xuandao''s face was horrified, his body retreated crazily, he opened the distance from Wang Feng, and asked in a startled voice: "You... who are you?" He didn''t know how long he hadn''t felt panic, fear and other emotions, but now, he was really scared and panicked. As one of the most powerful ancestors of the Xuanlong Ghost n, how could he not know the five great evils in the Ancient Dream Burial Ground? He never imagined that in this world, there is someone who can order the five evils in the ancient dream burial ground, and whose cultivation is only the sixth step of the way? How can this be? Coupled with the astonishingbat power shown by Wang Feng, Long Xuandao at UU Reading at this moment only felt that everything that happened was so unreal, still in a dream. It was only then that the people present reacted and looked at the battlefield in the air in astonishment. The scene just now happened so abruptly that no one could have imagined that Wang Feng would call out so many terrifying powerhouses. When they reacted, the entire battlefield had set off an astonishing shock, even those from the Heavenly Daoyang Realm People may not be able to see through the situation, let alone other people? Si Yaoxuan and many other experts of the ancient Shenxu tribe stood on the spot like sculptures, their heads were nk, unable to react. Among the people present, the only ones without any exception were Si Lingyun, Fairy Luofeng and others who were in the courtyard, but even Fairy Luofeng and others who had seen Wang Feng''s majesty for a long time, saw it again at this moment. Shaking endlessly. "die!" Facing Long Xuandao''s shocking inquiry, Wang Feng didn''t bother to pay attention at all, his eyes sharpened, and he bullied himself, the terrifying power of his fists swept out, if there was no Heavenly Fist, it would suppress all directions! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1758: The tide is over Chapter 1758: The tide is over Long Xuandao never expected that Wang Feng would strike directly. Feeling the terrifying power of his fist, he tensed up all over, and felt an inexplicable fear. If before today, someone told him that he was a mere ant who was the sixth step of the way. If it can scare him, he absolutely scoffs at it. But now, the facts are in front of him, no matter how unwilling he is, he still has to believe it. "Ghost Dragon Comes to the World!" Long Xuandao, who didn''t want to sit and wait for death, had a ferocious face, roaring towards the sky, and the power in his body gushed out crazily, his whole body was filled with a cold aura, and the ghost ghost sword in his hand made the sound of howling ghosts and wolves. "Roar!" In the sky and the earth, there was a roar like the roar of a dragon, and the gray mist of endless power that diffused from Long Xuandao gathered in the ghost sword, and then from the tip of the sword, a ferocious and terrifying dragon protruded. First, the endless coldness swept all directions, making the world seem to have formedyers of ice crystals. A huge dark gray dragon shadow roared out. The powerful sinister dragon power, like the might of heaven, suppressed the audience, making everyone present feel as if they had stepped into hell, and chills filled their souls. "Roar!" With a roar, the huge dark gray dragon shadow roared towards Wang Feng with its fangs and ws. Everything it passed was wiped out. Rao, it was the fist print that Wang Feng exerted with all his strength. It broke apart with a bang. Wang Feng felt the pressure for the first time since absorbing the power of Soul Prison and transforming. This pressure slowed down his violent mood a lot. However, Wang Feng still didn''t show any emotion, his face was extremely cold. He raised his eyes to stare at the rushing dragon shadow, took a deep breath, the source power in his body continuously gathered on his fist, and the bright brilliance bloomed from his fist. "Funeral day!" As if an ancient voice from the wilderness came out of Wang Feng''s mouth, a destructive aura that seemed to destroy the world swept all directions in an instant, and in the next moment, a terrifying fist light smashed out. In an instant, the void in front of Wang Feng shattered, and the entire battlefield trembled uncontrobly. A huge, pitch-ck crack tore open between Wang Feng and Long Xuandao. The terrifying fist light, mixed with an astonishing destructive aura, bombarded that dark gray dragon shadow unstoppably. It seemed that there were only these two attacks left in the whole world. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but look towards the battlefield. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the fist light collided with the dark gray dragon shadow, and the terrifying sound waves rippled in all directions. In an instant, the eardrums of the existences below the Heavenly Dao God Realm were shattered, and the whole person was in a state of deafness. Looking around, the entire sky was filled with a strong light, and countless void cracks, like spider webs, centered on the collision, spread in all directions, as if the scene of the sky falling was shocking. The strong impact directly sent Si Yaoxuan and many other experts from the ancient Shenxu n flying away. Many experts from the ancient Shenxu n and the Xuanlong ghost n died tragically on the spot. The horror of the impact even affected Qin Meixin and others who were fighting. "boom!" There was a roar, and two figures flew upside down from the center of the explosion. After retreating dozens of steps, Wang Feng stabilized his figure just now. The turbulent energy and blood made his face flush and his whole body trembled slightly, but he ignored it and stared at Long Xuandao who was opposite him. Compared to Wang Feng, Long Xuandao was much more miserable. His hair was disheveled, his body was covered in blood, his face was extremely pale, and the hand holding the ghost ghost sword was even stained with blood. . If it was before, Wang Feng would definitely not have been so easy to deal with a strong man like Long Xuandao. Even with Long Xuandao holding the ghost ghost sword, Wang Feng was not sure of victory. But after absorbing the majestic ghost power overflowing from the soul prison, the concentration of source power in his body has skyrocketed. It seems that his cultivation level has not changed, but the power and even his physique in his body have undergone earth-shaking changes. Because of this, Wang Feng was still able to win against Long Xuandao who was holding a ghost sword. "Damn it!" "You... how can you be so strong?" Long Xuandao was frightened and stared at Wang Feng. He couldn''t ept the fact that he was at the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, but was defeated by a mere sixth step of Hedao. Not only him, but everyone present couldn''t believe this scene that was far beyondmon sense! This is a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. Except for Qin Meixin''s and others'' battlefield that erupted from time to time, the whole world was silent. Everyone stared at Wang Feng standing in the middle of the world, their eyes filled with awe and disbelief. An existence as strong as Si Yaoxuan shocked Wang Feng into a heavenly being. This is no longer breakingmon sense, it is simply stepping on the rules of heaven and earth and rubbing against them. The sixth step of Hedao defeated the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. If it is spread, no one will believe it, even if they see it with their own eyes, they will feel that it is dream. Above the void, Long Xuandao''s heart sankpletely, his face was full of despair, he never imagined, how could things develop to such a point? When did such a terrifying existence appear in this imaginary world? What really made Long Xuandao despair was that when he was fighting Wang Feng, the other nine ancestors of his Dragon Ghost n and Long Jingtian had been almost killed by the five evil creatures, except for Long Jingtian and the other three. The most powerful patriarch in the Heavenly Dao me Realm is still resisting firmly, and the rest of the patriarchs have died tragically. They who wanted to destroy the Ancient Shenxu n, unexpectedly suffered annihtion in this short period of time. "Walk!" Long Xuandao nced at Wang Feng resentfully, shouted loudly, and then ignored the others, fled to the distance with a sh of his figure, now that the general situation is over, if he stays here, his entire army will be wiped out. "Want to escape?" Wang Feng smiled ~ While his body was shaking, he waved his fists one after another, bursting out with fist lights, but in just a short moment, the dense fist lights covered the entire sky like countless stars falling. Long Xuandao, who was running away, was directly blocked by the dense fist lights. Long Xuandao could escape at least a certain distance, and Long Jingtian and others surrounded by Qin Meixin and others couldn''t even move. Not to mention Kui Mo and other evil creatures at the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, just Soul Prison and Qin Meixin, the two powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm, are enough to crush Long Jingtian and others to death. Is there any chance of escape? Kuimo and the others, as the five great evils in the ancient dream burial ground, are powerful enough to rival Long Xuandao who is holding a ghost ghost sword, plus Qin Meixin and Soul Prison, not to mention that there are only three Tiandaoyan left in the Xuanlong Ghost n Realm and a peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, even if there are ten more Heavenly Dao me Realm, they will not be able to withstand the joint attack of Qin Meixin and others! On the other side, Si Yaoxuan and other ancient Shenxu n powerhouses who had recovered from the shock also took action one after another to deal with Long You and many other dragon ghost n powerhouses who had been maintaining the shielding formation! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1759: 10 Great Temples Chapter 1759: 10 Great Temples When Wang Feng used all his strength to kill Long Xuandao with great difficulty, Qin Meixin and others also beheaded Long Jingtian and others. So far, many ancestor-level figures dispatched by the Xuanlong Ghost n this time have all died. Falling and falling, the vision of falling has covered the entire sky above the ancient Shenxu n''s resident. If Qin Meixin and others hadn''t joined hands to cover it up, such an astonishing vision would have already shaken the entire Imaginary Realm. With the fall of Long Xuandao and others, Long You and many other experts of the Xinglong Ghost n also copsedpletely, fleeing frantically in all directions, but Si Yaoxuan and others who had been prepared for a long time, how could they let Long You and others escape? They all tried their best to chase and kill them. On the other side, Wang Feng, who had dealt with Long Xuandao, suppressed the ghost sword and casually threw it to Qin Meixin, before walking towards Mengdie. For Mengdie, Wang Feng''s mood is veryplicated. He was very sure that this was the first time he saw Mengdie, and he didn''t even know the other person''s name, but the inexplicable kindness in his heart made him unable to help but get close to her. Could it be that this peerless woman is also a family member of whom I don''t know how many generations? Apart from this exnation, Wang Feng didn''t know any other reasons to exin his inexplicable affection for Mengdie. When Wang Feng walked towards Mengdie, Mengdie also looked at Wang Feng, and in those clear and bright beautiful eyes, there was also aplex light that ordinary people could not understand. She couldn''t help but want to get close to Wang Feng, but But inexplicably afraid. Looking at the beautiful woman in front of him, Wang Feng took a deep breath, stretched out his hand, and said with a light smile, "Wang Feng!" At this moment, Wang Feng felt an inexplicable tension in his heart, as if he was afraid of the woman''s attitude towards him. Normally, Wang Feng would never have such a mentality. "Taoist Dream Butterfly." Fortunately, to Wang Feng''s relief, Mengdie did not reject him, but instead held his hand and responded with a chuckle. After exchanging names, Wang Feng and Mengdie fell into awkward silence again. They obviously wanted to get close to each other, but for a while, they didn''t know what to say. This kind of intimacy is not the intimacy between men and women, but more simr to the intimacy between family. After a brief silence, Wang Feng seemed to remember something, and asked abruptly, "Taoism?" Regarding the current power of the heavens, Wang Feng thinks that he has a general understanding, even the heavens and all races, but he has never heard of the so-called Taoism. ? "Taoism is...!" Hearing Wang Feng''s question, Mengdie smiled and exined. For some real top experts, the existence of Baijia is not a secret, what''s more, with the current strength of Wang Feng, he is also qualified to know about Baijia. Therefore, Mengdie is not afraid of revealing the existence of Baijia. What''s more, as the barrier of heaven gradually weakens, the Baijia wille back one day. At that time, everyone in the world will know the existence of Baijia. To be honest, before meeting Wang Feng, Mengdie had imagined countless times what this man, whom even the Taoist celestial masters could not see through, was like, and she even had the idea of wanting topete with him. After all, she is a young Taoist celestial master, and her talent and aptitude is the top of the younger generation of Taoism. Looking at the whole heaven, there is almost no one iparable. Wang Feng can get such praise from several celestial masters, and the proud Mengdie in his heart is very proud Convinced. But when she actually saw Wang Feng, she was so proud and arrogant, and was stunned by Wang Feng''s terrifying aptitude and heaven-defyingbat power. She didn''t intervene in the battle just now, partly because of what came out of her heart. He was overwhelmed by inexplicable emotions, and the other part was overwhelmed by Wang Feng''s sky-defyingbat power. Since she became a little Taoist celestial master, although she has never been born, she has also seen many supreme talents, such as Confucianism, Buddhism and other hundred schools of thought. She has basicallypeted with each other, but none of them can bepared Put it in your eyes. But Wang Feng, she was convinced from the bottom of her heart. With the mere sixth step of He Dao cultivation, beheading the peak powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao me Realm who is holding the Heavenly Dao artifact, this kind of unparalleledbat power is simply unheard of and unseen. Not to mention the time when she joined the sixth step back then, even now, if she didn''t use her real trump card, she wouldn''t be able to kill Long Xuandao who was holding a ghost sword. For the younger generation in this world, it is hard for him to find a match! When Mengdie was shaking, Wang Feng was also shocked by Mengdie''s words. He never thought that there were such terrifying families hidden in the heavens. If it is said that the All Heavens and Ten Thousand ns are the super power group on the bright side, then the All Heavens and Hundred Families are the super powerful forces in the hidden world. Compared with the hidden world in other realms, the All Heavens and Hundred Families It is the real hidden world. The hundreds of families that have gone through countless years and have not suffered any wars, until now, no one can imagine the background umted, even those who are among the best in the world may be slightly inferior. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but a wry smile appeared on his face. Originally, after subduing the five evil things, he was still a little bit flustered, thinking that even if he and the Immortal Sect could not gain a foothold on the top of the heavens, they should still be able to stand on one side, but he did not expect that the blow woulde so quickly. Of course, Wang Feng wasn''t depressed either. He was confident that as long as he continued to develop, one day, the Immortal Sect would truly be able to stand on top of the heavens. "Aside from Baijia, are there any other hidden world powers?" After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng looked at Mengdie and couldn''t help asking. Mengdie''s background meant that she was destined to see more secrets than anyone else. After finally catching such an opportunity, Wang Feng naturally wanted to get to know it better. In a sh, he and Mengdie appeared directly in the courtyard, sitting opposite each other, obviously nning to have a good chat. At this moment, Wang Feng was eager to know the real heavens, and he didn''t pay attention to the remnants of strangling the Dragon Ghost n. Even Qin Meixin and others also appeared in the courtyard. The top masters have already been beheaded by them. If they can''t kill Long You and others, then the Shenxu Ancient n will be called the first among the five most powerful races! "There are ~ ten temples." Mengdie narrowed her beautiful eyes, and spoke very seriously. Before Wang Feng could speak, she continued: "The strength of the top ten temples is even stronger than the top hundred families and the top ten thousand ns." "Oh? Tell me about the ten temples." Hearing this, Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he said hastily. He just asked wildly, but he didn''t expect there to be such a thing. In Wang Feng''s view, the top Ten Thousand ns and the top Hundred Families are already extremely terrifying. How terrifying should the Ten Great Temples that are stronger than them be? strength? "Since the entire heavens, there have been a lot of powerful people born in the Junjing realm of the Heavenly Dao, but there are very few who can reach the extreme Junjing realm of the Dao of the Heavenly Dao and be revered as the ancestors of heaven!" "And these ten temples are the terrifying forces that have the inheritance of the ancestors, and even in their history, there have been at least two figures above the level of the ancestors!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1760: greedy for life and afraid of death Chapter 1760: greedy for life and afraid of death Although he had made preparations, when Wang Feng learned about the origin of the ten temples, he was still very moved. Ancestral figure! Even though Wang Feng has been in contact with several celestial ancestors, such existence is still unattainable for the current Wang Feng. Even the Taicang Demon Dragon who has recovered to its heyday, in front of such a person, Still not enough to see. This is a terrifying powerhouse who truly stands on the top of the heavens, and is a powerful existence capable ofunching an impact on the Dao. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the power left by such a character is. Among other things, just from the Nether Seal that Wang Feng obtained from Anming Tianzu, one can see how terrifying the Tianzu level is. You know, there are three hundred Heavenly Dao war puppets hidden in the Nether Seal, and these three hundred Heavenly Dao war puppets alone are enough for a meager person to create a terrifying force that is not weaker than the top ten thousand races. And this is just a little heritage left to the inheritors after the fall of the Anming Tianzu. Who would have thought, what kind of heritage the Tianzu among the ten temples would leave to the ten temples? What is even more terrifying is that this Each of the top ten temples has at least two people above the level of the ancestors. What a terrible concept is this? "The top ten temples are indeed unfathomable, but their ancestors at the celestial ancestor level are just people who are greedy for life and afraid of death." Seemingly feeling Wang Feng''s shock, Mengdie spoke with a little disdain. "Oh? How do you say it?" Wang Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly asked. "The existence that can be called the ancestor of heaven, each of them stands at the extreme of the heavenly realm. If these existences want to climb up, the only way is to attack the great way." "Throughout the ages, there have been many celestial ancestor-level figures born with stunning talents, and many of them are arrogant people who have no fear, go against the road, andunch an impact on the Dao." "But so far, no matter how amazingly talented an existence is, they have not been able to truly go against the path and achieve the legendary Dao God Realm!" "Over time, the world will naturally be afraid of this path of rebellion, which can be called ten deaths and no life." "But Dao, how can the strong who can threaten him survive? Therefore, those celestial ancestors who are afraid of the road against the road, in order to survive, will dedicate their souls to Dao and be Dao. ves, thereby gaining a chance of survival." "The ancestor-level figures of these ten temples are all existences who have dedicated their souls to the Dao." Speaking of this, Mengdie paused, her face was full of disdain and disdain, she was proud and fearless, and she would not look down on such people who are greedy for life and afraid of death, no matter how strong they are . "Therefore, among the top ten temples, it is very likely that there are still ancient ancestor-level powerhouses. Therefore, so far, almost no force has dared to disobey the top ten temples, even if it is the top ten thousand or one hundred families. , and will not easily offend the Ten Great Temples." "Many of those celestial ancestor-level powerhouses who are amazingly talented and want to go against the way, were surrounded and killed by the celestial ancestor-level powerhouses of the ten temples who received the will of the Dao." "So, for the entire heavenly beings, the Ten Great Temples are not only the terrorist forces protecting all directions, but also the roadblocks that prevent them from going against the road." "Every existence that wants to go against the path has almost fought against the powerhouses of the ten temples." After the words fell, Mengdie looked at Wang Feng, with an inexplicable look in her beautiful eyes. In her opinion, an existence like Wang Feng, who can be called against the sky, must embark on the road against the road in the future. Therefore, She doesn''t mind informing Wang Feng of some of her future obstacles in advance, so that the other party can make full preparations. Not to mention that she and Wang Feng may have some kind of close rtionship, just for herself, she must win some allies. It is absolutely impossible for such an arrogant existence like her topromise, and it is even more impossible to be a servant of the Dao. Once she reaches the extreme realm of the Dao of Heaven, the only thing waiting for her is to go against the road. The strong people in the past all set foot on this road alone, but Mengdie is different. She is proud, but she does not want to seek death. If she can win over a few teammates and set foot on this road together, then it may not be impossible to hinder her. , boarded the legendary Dao God Realm. Of course, not everyone is eligible to be chosen by her as an opponent, nor is everyone eligible to be trusted by her, but Wang Feng just fully meets her requirements. Although she has only met Wang Feng once, Mengdie has a very strong intuition in her heart, that is: even if the whole world is against her, even if the whole world betrays her, Wang Feng will not! Hearing Mengdie''s introduction, Wang Feng fell silent, unable to calm down no matter what. Since the closure of the Heavenly Dao Barrier, it has been a long time since there has been a strong person in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm in these heavens, let alone the existence of the Heavenly Ancestor. Absolutely impossible to have a celestial ancestor level powerhouse. It''s no wonder that the ten great temples can be so high above that they overwhelm the entire heavens. A living Heavenly Ancestor level powerhouse is enough to make any faction terrified, even if it is just a legend, no faction is willing to try whether this legend is true. Not only Wang Feng, but also Qin Meixin and the others who were on the side were also startled by Mengdie''s words, and the whole courtyard fell into an eerie silence. After a long time, Wang Feng regained hisposure. The Ten Great Temples are indeed terrifying, but in the future, his Immortal Sect may not be able to surpass them. His fifth Ancient Emperor Wangchuan alone is a powerful celestial ancestor level powerhouse. All the memory inheritance, but he got the memory inheritance of his life practice. As long as he is honest, well-developed, and inherits and cultivates ording to the memory of Ancient Emperor Wangchuan''s practice, his future will at least beparable to that of a terrifying powerhouse like Ancient Emperor Wangchuan. What''s more, he still has a system and his own aptitude Far surpassing the Fifth Ancient Emperor Wangchuan. The addition of all these ~ made Wang Feng no longer hesitate, no longer afraid, only the faith to move forward. "What are your ns next?" Wang Feng looked up at Mengdie, with an inexplicable light shing in his eyes, and asked softly. Mengdie looked directly at Wang Feng, and replied without hesitation: "I want to follow you." Even with Mengdie''s disposition, which is close to the Tao, she couldn''t help but feel a little nervous at the moment. For some reason, she was very afraid that Wang Feng would not want her, and she was very afraid that Wang Feng would drive her away. This kind of idea is very groundless. If it was before, Mengdie would never have such an idea, even if her master or the Taoist who has a good rtionship with her never gave her this feeling. To be precise, from the time she remembered until she met Wang Feng, no one could affect her emotions. After hearing Mengdie''s words, an inexplicable joy rose in Wang Feng''s heart, and he nodded without hesitation: "Okay, you will follow me from now on!" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1761: 3 Raw Fragmentation Chapter 1761: 3 Raw Fragmentation When Wang Feng''s words fell, Mengdie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and an inexplicable joy rose in her heart. If outsiders were to know that the dignified Taoist little celestial master, one of the best in the heavens, would be so worried about gains and losses, his jaw would drop in shock. Maybe because he was never born, Mengdie was not well-known among the heavens, but knowing her She is a human being, but she knows how terrifying her talent and strength are. But such an existence would be happy to be able to follow Wang Feng''s side? How incredible? When Mengdie was secretly happy, Wang Feng suddenly thought of the Sansheng Stone brought out from the underground of the corpse ghost n of Heavenly Dao. It was the Sansheng Stone that allowed him to find Qin Meixin and his memory of the fifth life. Perhaps, Can you use the Sansheng Stone to see Mengdie''s previous life? Perhaps, after experiencing the Sansheng Stone, he can know what the rtionship between Mengdie and himself is? The Sansheng Stone was once the most precious treasure of the Sansheng Cangzu. It is mysterious and unpredictable. It can see through the past and present, but unfortunately, it can only see through one life and cannot see other lives. Otherwise, Wang Feng can use the Sansheng Stone to truly find himself and understand himself. After all, how many lives have been reincarnated. Thinking of this, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and said to Qin Meixin and Mengdie: "Come with me." After saying that, Wang Feng walked into the room first, Qin Meixin and Mengdie nced at each other, and followed Wang Feng into the room, as for Soul Prison and Sun Wukong and others, they stayed in the courtyard. In the room, Mengdie and Qin Meixin stood quietly behind Wang Feng, with a hint of doubt shing across their delicate and beautiful faces. "Buzz!" Wang Feng didn''t exin anything, he just waved his hand and took out the Sansheng Stone. Qin Meixin knew what Wang Feng was thinking at the first nce, but Mengdie who was beside her suddenly shrank her pupils when she saw the Sansheng Stone. "This...is this...?" She didn''t know that it was the Sansheng Stone, but she could feel that there was an indescribable mystery in this ordinary stone. "This is the Three Lives Stone!" "In the legend, the three-life stone that can see past and present lives?" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Mengdie''s face was shocked, and she couldn''t help eximing, her eyes fixed on the Sansheng Stone. Even though she was a little Taoist celestial master, she only learned a few words about the Sansheng Stone from ancient ssics. I haven''t really seen the Sansheng Stone with my own eyes. She didn''t expect that Wang Feng even possessed such a legendary treasure? "That''s right, I can feel that I seem to have some kind of rtionship with you, and this three-living stone may be able to spy out the real rtionship between you and me!" Wang Feng nodded slightly, staring at Mengdie, and said in a deep voice. He found that as his strength increased, the entire heavens became more and more mysterious, and he encountered more and more strange things. If before, such as Qin Meixin or Mengdie, who had entangled with his previous life, he would have never imagined less than. To be honest, until now, deep down in Wang Feng''s heart, he didn''t know whether he really fell in love with Qin Meixin, or whether it was because the memory fusion with the fifth life affected him that he and Qin Meixin were unforgettable. But it is undeniable that his impulsiveness turned him from a boy into a man, and Qin Meixin was also his real first woman, no matter what he said, he would never let Qin Meixin down. As for the rtionship with Ye Muqing, they can only take one step at a time. When Wang Feng''s voice fell, Mengdie''s beautiful eyes lit up. She also wanted to know what the rtionship between herself and Wang Feng was. So far, there has been no man who can make herself so worried. Thinking like this, Mengdie walked towards the Sansheng Stone uncontrobly. Wang Feng and Qin Meixin, who were on the side, stared at Mengdie closely. stand up. Wang Feng didn''t know whether he was afraid or looking forward to it at this time. In short, his mood was veryplicated, soplicated that he had no specific thoughts. Under the nervous eyes of Wang Feng and Qin Meixin, Mengdie stretched out her slender hand and ced it on the Sansheng Stone. "Buzz!" The Sansheng Stone, which was originally ordinary, instantly burst into a burst of strong light, and strands of mysterious lines emerged from the Sansheng Stone, intertwined in Mengdie''s jade hands, as if to integrate her whole body into the Sansheng Stone. Qin Meixin''s face changed slightly, and with a wave of her jade hand, a vast force was released, covering the entire room to prevent this mysterious aura from spreading out. Just after Qin Meixinpleted the protection, the Sansheng Stone suddenly trembled violently, and a berserk aura emanated from the Sansheng Stone, causing Wang Feng and Qin Meixin''s expressions to change instantly. "Boom!" However, before Wang Feng and Qin Meixin could react, the Sansheng Stone exploded. Yes, Sansheng Stone was directly fried. This was a situation that Wang Feng and Qin Meixin never expected. The whole Sansheng Stone split into countless stones, and then these stones were shattered and turned into endless fine dust, which dissipated in the room. Where it is located, there are only endless mysterious patterns left, suspended in mid-air, like smart elves, swarming towards the dream butterfly, and after a while, they poured into the dream butterfly''s body, and the whole room also returned to calm at this moment. Mengdie, who was still looking forward to seeing her previous life, opened her eyes suddenly, with a look of doubt on her face, she nced at her hand in a daze, then looked at Wang Feng, her eyes were full of searching . "What... what''s going on here?" Wang Feng stared nkly at Qin Meixin, and said with an incredulous expression, he had thought of many kinds of results, but he never thought of this kind of result. This is the Sansheng Stone! The strange treasure that can see through the past and the present life has created a mysterious treasure such as the Sansheng Cangzu, a powerful and powerful man, but it is this kind of treasure that exploded? When Wang Feng was surprised, Qin Meixin also looked puzzled. Instead of answering Wang Feng''s words, she lowered her head and pondered. "This... the three life stones can''t be fake, right?" At this moment of silence, Mengdie''s weak voice sounded suddenly. It''s not that she didn''t believe Wang Feng, it''s just that this scene, no matter how you look at it, this Sansheng Stone looks fake. "impossible!" "I once saw my previous life on this three-life ~ and I also epted the inheritance of the previous life, not only me, but also Meixin." Hearing Mengdie''s words, Wang Feng shook his head, and said confidently. "That!" Mengdie opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she couldn''t say anything. Wang Feng was silent, he didn''t know how to exin this extremely absurd scene. At this moment, Qin Meixin seemed to have thought of something, a bright light bloomed in her beautiful eyes, and she suddenly raised her eyes to look at Mengdie, her gaze was full of shock, and she seemed to want to see through Mengdiepletely. "What did you think of?" Seeing Qin Meixin''s strange behavior, Wang Feng hurriedly asked. As soon as these words were finished, Mengdie also looked at Qin Meixin, her eyes filled with a strong desire for knowledge. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1762: leave Chapter 1762: leave "I once heard a saying that when a person''s fate is stronger than his fate, there will be no one in this world who can stop him!" Qin Meixin stared at Mengdie, and said solemnly. Before Mengdie and Wang Feng could open their mouths, she continued: "If my guess is right, your previous life should be extremely terrifying, even far surpassing the legendary Dao God Realm. , so that even the Sansheng Stone cannot spy on your past life, and it will be shattered if it is only slightly contaminated." "Although the Sansheng Stone ims to be able to spy on a person''s past and present, its power is limited after all. After all, the Sansheng Stone is nothing more than a mysterious treasure produced by the fusion of fate and time and space." "But when the spy exceeds its power, or in other words, exceeds the limits of the fate of the heavens and the way of time and space, it will naturally be unable to bear it, and it will copse as a matter of course." When Qin Meixin''s words fell, Wang Feng''s face was horrified, and he looked at Mengdie suddenly, a storm arose in his heart. This woman who made him feel inexplicably kind, has such a terrifying origin? How strong was the existence in the previous life of the existence that can make the three life stones copse? Even with Wang Feng''s current experience, he can''t understand that kind of existence. This is the Three Lives Stone that even his fifth Wangchuan Ancient Emperor, who once oppressed the heavens, can spy out! That is to say, in Mengdie''s previous life, the lowest level was the existence of Dao Shenjing. But the entire heavens have not been born in the Dao God Realm so far. Could it be that Mengdie is not a person in the heavens? But other universes reincarnated here? But if so, what is the rtionship between him and Mengdie? For a moment, Wang Feng''s mind was full of thoughts, his face was extremelyplicated, and he couldn''t calm down no matter what. On the other hand, Mengdie herself, although she was also shocked, her face was still calm. What did the past life have to do with this life? She is her, and the past life is the past life. Wang Feng''s rtionship, not to carry the legacy of the previous life. "Then why did the Sansheng Stone merge into her body after it was broken?" After a brief shock, Wang Feng asked again in doubt. Hearing this, Qin Meixin shook her head, expressing that she didn''t know either. "Did you feel something was wrong?" Wang Feng looked at Mengdie worriedly and asked. "No." Mengdie felt it carefully, and shook her head. Instead of feeling ufortable, she felt refreshed, and her whole body seemed to have been sublimated, but this sublimation was not something she could detect at the moment. "Actually, although I don''t know why the Sansheng Stone was integrated into her body, I know that this is not a disadvantage, but a benefit." "This is the mysterious and peculiar Sansheng Stone. The power contained in it may not be able toprehend even the powerful ancestors of the ancestors. Maybe it will not be seen in a short time, but it will have endless benefits for her future path. " Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, Qin Meixin said abruptly, looking at Mengdie with a hint of envy. Hearing this, Wang Feng was not envious, but heaved a sigh of relief. Subconsciously, he didn''t want Mengdie to have an ident. "It seems that we can only find out the rtionship between you and meter." Wang Feng sighed, and said regretfully. Not far away, Mengdie also had a look of pity on her face, and she nodded helplessly. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng waved his hand and led Qin Meixin and Mengdie out of the room. As soon as he stepped out of the room, he saw Si Yaoxuan, the most powerful patriarch of the ancient Shenxu n, standing respectfully in the courtyard with the patriarch Si Xiaochen . "Thank you, senior, for your help." When they saw the figures of Wang Feng and Qin Meixin, Si Yaoxuan and Si Xiaochen saluted Wang Feng respectfully, and looked at Wang Feng with gratitude and awe. Although Wang Feng''s cultivation base is only the sixth step of the Dao, his strength is beyond their reach. Not to mention that Wang Feng and others have great kindness to his ancient Shenxu n, it is Wang Feng alone. Their strength made them dare not act rashly. Before that, Si Xiaochen didn''t pay much attention to Wang Feng. The reason why Wang Feng and others stayed in the Ancient Shenxu n was only because the other party saved his precious daughter, but he never thought that it would be Wang Feng and others saved his ancient Shenxu n and prevented his ancient Shenxu n from being wiped out. "You two are wee." "Lingyun has joined the sect created by me, it is impossible for me to watch the family of my disciples suffer from danger." Wang Feng waved his hand and chuckled softly. Hearing this, Si Yaoxuan and Si Xiaochen were shocked. They looked at each other and saw the ecstasy in each other''s eyes. Originally, they were still thinking about how to deepen their friendship with Wang Feng, but they didn''t expect Si Ling Yun, this girl, did what they wanted to do in advance. If it were ordinary people, it would be impossible for them to let Si Lingyun join their sect, but they witnessed with their own eyes how terrifying Wang Feng''s strength and potential are. It is no exaggeration to say that not only the entire God Realm, but even the entire world God, there is only one person who canpare to Wang Feng. Coupled with the five great evils in the Ancient Dream Burial Ground, the sect created by Wang Feng is already stronger than they imagined. If Wang Feng is willing, bing the overlord of the Imaginary Realm is easy. Facing such a terrifying existence, they wished to have a deeper friendship with each other, so why would they not want Si Lingyun to join their sect? "No matter what, the senior can help us and prevent our Shenxu Ancient n from being destroyed. This kind of kindness will never be forgotten by our Shenxu Ancient n!" "In the future, if senior has any request, just one sentence, I, the ancient Shenxu n, will definitely go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of fire for senior, and I will die!" Si Yaoxuan saluted Wang Feng solemnly, and said loudly, his face was full of determination. Wen ~Wang Feng smiled, but didn''t say much, the strength of the Shenxu Ancient n is not small after all, and it is also beneficial to his Immortal Sect to get such a promise from the other party. After chatting for a while, Si Yaoxuan and Si Xiaochen took their leave and left. Although they strangled many strong men of the Dragon Ghost n, there are still many things left for them. It is already a great achievement to take the time to thank Wang Feng. limit. This time, for his Shenxu Ancient n, it is definitely a chance to take off, not to mention the current destruction of the Xuanlong Ghost n, the wealth controlled by Long Xuandao and others alone is enough for them to make a fortune. However, Si Yaoxuan didn''t dare to take it all by himself. He gave 70% of the wealth of Long Xuandao and others to Wang Feng, and kept the remaining 30% for themselves. Although it was only 30%, this wealth was also considered massive. This is the wealth of dozens of Heavenly Dao God Realm and hundreds of Dao Venerable Realm powerhouses. Just a little bit of it is enough to drive people outside crazy. Three dayster. Wang Feng bid farewell to the retention of Si Yaoxuan and others, and led the team on the journey of searching for the relics of Shenxu. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1763: Warmth Chapter 1763: Warmth ording to the guidance of the map, the Shenxu Secret Treasure is located at the junction of the Chishen Barbarian n, the Brahma Demon Skeleton n and the ck Crow Wolf n, and there is still a certain distance from the Shenxu Ancient n. Before leaving, in order not to attract attention, the king Feng once again collected the five evils into the Kingdom of God, and asked Emperor Yuanwu and Taicang Demon Dragon to teach them. Those who followed Wang Feng were Qin Meixin, Mengdie, Si Lingyun, Luofeng Fairy and others. For Si Lingyun, Wang Feng must bring it with him. After all, if he wants to sessfully step into the Shenxu Secret Vault, Si Lingyun is the key. Otherwise, even if they find the Shenxu Vault, they will not be able to step into it. Although Wang Feng''s current strength is very strong, he doesn''t think he can crack the formation that Shenxu Tianzu once left behind. Even if this formation has lost most of its strength after a long period of erosion, it is still not something they can do. Cracked. On the other side, hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Chishen barbarians, there is an endless mountain range. This mountain range is called the Manxu Mountain Range. There are many natural treasures and mineral veins in it, and there are countless monsters living there. Beasts can be called the natural treasure house of the imaginary world. The Manxu Mountain Range spans almost half of the Imaginary Realm. The five powerful races and even the Ancient God n and otherrge and small races in the Imaginary Realm are almost all built around the Manxu Mountain Range. In the central part of the Manxu Mountains, there is a towering mountain peak, the whole mountain is steep and majestic, halfway up the mountain is shrouded in clouds and mist, covered in silver, and snowkes like goose feathers are flying on it. The entire mountain range seems to cover the four seasons. Below the mountainside, the spring is warm and flowers are blooming; above the mountainside, the snow is falling all over the mountain. But what is shocking is that the top of the mountain is like a paradise, the towering ancient trees are verdant and lush, and the countless exotic flowers and nts make this mountain look very dreamy and beautiful. The whole mountain is not big, only about a thousand miles away, but the power contained in this ce is much stronger than other ces, just taking a breath can refresh one''s mind, if a mortal lives here, he can rx Song can live for hundreds of years, and even transform from a mortal into a mighty warrior. In the middle of the mountain, there are three or two thatched huts, and the smoke rises from one of the thatched huts, bringing a bit of human smoke to this fairnd-like ce. "Ru''er, go get your father to eat." A gentle voice came from the thatched hut with the rising smoke, and then, a beautiful woman in a light yellow dress walked out of the thatched hut with a te of fragrant dishes. If someone sees this dish, they will definitely be shocked. The power contained in this dish is no less than a Dao Zun level divine pill. "Got it, mother." A milky voice came from the thatched hut in the center, and then, a little girl who looked like a porcin doll ran out of it, waved at the beautiful woman, and ran straight to theke in the distance . The little girl was dressed in a light green dress, with watery eyes, a straight nose, fair and supple skin, running on the grass, like a cheerful elf, anyone who saw it would probably not be able to bear it. Live in love. After a while, the little girl ran to theke, looked at the figure sitting by theke, rolled her eyes, stepped lightly, and came behind the man, covering the man''s eyes with a pair of white and tender hands , said with a smile: "Guess who I am?" The man hugged his hands back, hugged the little girl directly on his back, and said with a light smile, "You are my little pig." "Hmph, stinky daddy, you are the pig." The little girl pouted and snorted dissatisfiedly, her small body broke free from the man''s embrace, and red at the man angrily. The man turned around, revealing his majestic face, a pair of deep eyes, shining brightly, as if he could see through everything in the world, but at this moment, he had a kind smile on his face. "Okay, Daddy was wrong." "Daddy is a pig." The man held the little girl in his arms and said softly. "Cluck!" "Smelly Daddy, no one would say that he is a pig." The little girl was amused andughed, and she had long forgotten the dissatisfaction before. One big and one small, they made fun of each other while walking towards the thatched cottage in the distance. After a while, the whole family happily sat together, eating the delicacy that was enviable by outsiders. What was shocking was that the little girl was eating the delicacy that wasparable to the Dao Zun-level God Pill, and she didn''t feel any pain at all. difort. This is a delicacyparable to a Dao Zun level **** pill! The power contained in it, the general Zhanwo supreme powerhouse, would not dare to touch it. Under the Dao state, if he dared to take it all at once, he would definitely explode and die, but this little girl ate so much, and she didn''t have any abnormality urs. If someone observes carefully, they can find that behind the little girl, there is a strange picture book. Whenever the little girl takes a bite of food, the picture book on the back of her neck will sh with streams of light. Not long after, the family started ying happily in the open space in front of the Fangcao House. "Daddy is here to catch me!" "Daddy ising!" "ah!" "I can''t catch it, I can''t catch it." "Mother, protect me quickly, don''t let Daddy catch me." "Okay, mother will protect you." There was a burst ofughter andughter in this open space. If outsiders saw it, they would be envious. How many people dream of a few huts, two loved ones, and a happy family life? Even in this vast cultivation world, for many people, this kind of life just exists in a dream. The so-called warmth in the world is nothing more than that. While the family was having fun, the man and the woman seemed to sense something, and their expressions changed instantly. The woman immediately appeared next to the little girl, holding her tightly in her arms, while the man protected the mother and daughter. Behind him, a pair of deep eyes were extremely sharp, staring warily into the distance. "Mother, what happened?" The little girl was very well-behaved when she saw her father and mother''s posture, and she didn''t have any dissatisfaction with struggling and breaking y, she just asked curiously. "It''s okay, Ru''er is obedient." The beautiful woman patted the little girl''s back softly. "Buzz!" Not long ~ a figure quietly appeared in the sight of the whole family. The little girl who was held in the arms of the beautiful woman stared at the person curiously with her big watery eyes. In her memory, this was the first time she saw an outsider. "Who are you? Why did you break into my couple''s hiding ce?" The man stared at the figure and asked in a concentrated voice. "Di Jian, one of the seventy-two earth demons of the family that controls the sky, has met brother Chengtian and sister-inw Diyun!" With a slight smile on his face, the visitor gave a slight salute to the couple. "The family of those who hold the sky?" "You are not wee here, please leave on your own!" Chengtian frowned, waved his hand, and said in a deep voice. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1764: Devil ghost seal Chapter 1764: Devil ghost seal Although Chengtian and Diyun have lived in seclusion for a long time, it does not mean that they do not know the family of the sky-holders. Although the two are strong, they are also very afraid of the family of the sky-handlers. was found. Dijian was not surprised by Chengtian''s attitude at all. A gleam shed in his eyes, and he smiled lightly: "Brother Chengtian, I am here this time to invite Brother Chengtian and Sister-inw Diyun toe out of the mountain and join us." I am a family of those who hold the sky!" "I believe the two of you can also feel that the barrier of heaven is about to weaken, which also means that darkness ising and prosperity ising. The strength of the two of you is indeed very strong, but have you ever thought that when the darknesses, you will be able to rely on you alone?" Can you resist it?" "If you join my family of sky masters, although I dare not say that you can protect the two of them 100%, but at least the chances of facing them alone are much greater." Hearing Dijian''s words, Chengtian''s face became more and more gloomy, those deep eyes stared straight at Dijian, which brought great pressure to people, after staring for a while, Chengtian said coldly: "Your Excellency, I dont want to say it a third time, so please leave. "boom!" After the words fell, a powerful aura surged out from Chengtian''s burly body, like the mighty might of heaven, sweeping towards Dijian, the entire void trembled crazily at this moment , A series of pitch-ck cracks spread like spider webs. With the strength of space in the realm of God and Void, Chengtian can tear apart the void just by his aura, which is enough to imagine how terrifying Chengtian''s strength is? Even Di Jian, when he felt this terrifying power, his whole body trembled uncontrobly, and cold sweat flowed from his forehead, but there was no trace of fear on his face, but a look of surprise. He thought he had already overestimated Chengtian Diyun''s strength, but unexpectedly he underestimated it. When he came, ording to the information he investigated, Chengtian Diyun''s cultivation base was the same as his, both of which were in the fourth stage of the Heavenly Dao. But now it seems that Chengtian''s cultivation base has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Nether Realm, and he has even invaded this realm for a long time. Presumably, Diyun has also reached this level of cultivation. I''m afraid they are not the opponents of the two. The Fifth Realm of Heavenly Dao! This is already enough to be included in the ranks of the heavenly gods. If he can really recruit Chengtiandiyun, he will definitely be able to surpass others, win the first job in this outing, and get rich rewards from the n. Thinking of this, Dijian twitched his mouth, and said with a sinister smile: "Brother Chengtian is indeed brother Chengtian, and his strength is so strong, but since I dare toe alone, how can I be unprepared?" "Brother Chengtian and sister-inw Diyun love your daughter very much, right? If you don''t agree, your daughter may be...!" After the local Jian''s voice fell, Chengtian couldn''t hold it anymore, his eyes were extremely red, and his whole body was full of great anger. In this world, the only thing he could care about and even give his life for was his daughter and the local people. cloud. Now that Di Jian dared to threaten him with his daughter, it undoubtedly touched his bacsh. Even Diyun, who was hugging the little girl not far away, had a pair of beautiful eyes full of fierce murderous intent, and his exquisite and delicate body was filled with a strong aura. Fully locked. "you wanna die!" The cold words that seemed toe from Jiuyou came from Chengtian''s mouth, the temperature in the whole world dropped to the extreme, and endless ice crystals formed in the void, as if turning this lush paradise into a world of ice and snow. "boom!" After the words fell, Cheng Tian did not see the slightest movement, and his whole body appeared in front of Di Jian. On the huge fist, flickering frightening power fluctuations, with his punching out, a powerful force like the vast Milky Way suddenly appeared. It vented out, and directly sted a big hole in the void in front of him, as if it was going to destroy the whole world, the scene was extremely impactful! Caught off guard, Di Jian subconsciously raised his palm to meet him. "boom!" A loud roaring sound swept away with the shock of terrifying power. The storm-like power shock shattered the surrounding void. However, when this storm was about to sweep into the surrounding lush and towering ancient trees, it was blown away by a wave of The inexplicable powerful force destroyed it, making this collision seem extremely terrifying, but it did not hurt everything on the mountain top. In the center of the storm, a figure flew upside down, its legs scraped two long and narrow ravines on the ground, and it took several miles before it barely stabilized itself. Dijian''s face was pale, staring at Chengtian opposite him, his eyes flickered with viciousness, he thought that with his own strength, even if he could not defeat Chengtian, he would not be defeated, but he never expected that Chengtian''s strength was so terrifying , with just one move, he repelled him and caused him a lot of trauma. Although it was because of Chengtian''s sneak attack, even if he confronted head-on, he was definitely not Chengtian''s opponent. Fortunately, I was prepared, otherwise I would not be able to go back if I came here rashly. Seeing that Chengtian was going to continue to attack, Dijian''s face changed slightly, he suppressed the anger in his heart, and shouted in a cold voice: "Wait!" Di Jian''s shout made Cheng Tianxia consciously stop, but his eyes were still staring at Di Jian sharply, and the murderous intent on his face was undisguised. "I have investigated your daughter''s body before. There should be something wrong? If I guessed correctly, your daughter''s problem is the legendary ghost seal, right?" Hearing Dijian''s words, Chengtian and Diyunjin''s expressions changed, they stared at Dijian firmly, and Chengtian asked subconsciously: "Can you solve it?" Regarding their daughter''s ~ Chengtian and Diyun knew about her daughter''s problem as early as her birth. Over the years, they have tried every means, but they still can''t solve it. The devil ghost mark is said toe from the mark of the devil of hell. This is a mark that can only appear on the devil of hell. It is the essence of the strength of the devil of hell. To the devil of hell, it is the supreme symbol. But if it falls on a human body, it will be a painful torture. If you can bear this kind of demon ghost seal, you will have great benefits, and you can even get the full power of the **** demon, but if you can''t bear it, you won''t live for long at all. Even suffer from torture from time to time. If it weren''t for the couple''s devotion to keep their daughter alive, she would have been tortured to death by the demon ghost mark. If Dijian could really solve the demon ghost mark on her daughter, even if she joined What''s the matter with the family of those who hold the sky? Looking at the history of the heavens, there are very few people who have seen the existence of ghost seals with their own eyes, and the only example of ghost seals appearing on people is his daughter. Up to now, they are almost desperate. I just want to spend the rest of my life with my daughter safely here. But if there is a little bit of hope, they will do their best to pursue it. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1765: shameless coercion Chapter 1765: shameless coercion What are you kidding? Hearing Cheng Tian''s question, the corners of Di Jian''s mouth twitched. So far, he has never even seen the ghost mark of a demon. How can he solve it? Even if it is a top powerhouse in the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, I am afraid that he will be unable to deal with the Demon Ghost Seal, let alone him? "No." Di Jian spoke directly, and before Chengtian could speak, he continued to say sadly: "However, I have something that can make the demon ghost seal more threatening." After saying that, Dijian turned his palm, and an ordinary pitch-ck bead appeared in his palm. He weighed the pitch-ck bead in his hand, and said with a sinister smile: "As long as I crush this pitch-ck bead, the demon mark in your daughter''s body will definitely increase. It won''tst a year." "you wanna die!" After Di Jian said this, Cheng Tian waspletely enraged, his eyes were extremely red, his whole body was filled with violent murderous intent, the terrifying aura was as deep as the sea, making Di Jian almost suffocate. Even Di Yun, who was holding the little girl in the distance, was full of cold murderous intent on his beautiful face, wishing to kill Di Jian on the spot. So far, the two of them have never encountered such a threat. Anyone who dares to threaten them will die, but now, they dare not take risks. "Chichi, if you don''t believe me, you can try it yourself." "Even if your husband and wife work together, you won''t be able to kill me, and it may cause me serious damage, or even pay a heavy price, but with the background of my family of masters of the sky, it is not difficult to cure me, but you My daughter ispletely cold!" "This seat hopes that you can think carefully, and don''t cause your daughter to die because of a momentary impulse. What''s more, join my family of sky masters, and with my ability to help your daughter find a solution, Its much better than the chances of you finding it yourself! Sensing the terrifying murderous intent of Chengtian and Diyun, Dijian was not afraid at all, instead heughed triumphantly, but only he himself knew the pressure he was under at the moment. This is a dangerous move, and if he is a little careless, his end will be absolutely miserable. Don''t look at what he said easily, if he really suffers a serious injury, or even has his foundation destroyed, even if the family of the masters of the sky wants to save him, they will have to pay a high price. Can make the palm of the sky pay such a price. Di Jian didn''t know the origin of this pitch-ck bead. He identally obtained it from an ancient relic. A little power of hell, he just wanted to explore this power at the beginning, but he was almost eroded by this terrifying power of hell. As long as this power of **** is released, it will definitely be attracted by the demon ghost seal on the little girl, and thus merge into the demon ghost seal. If the power of **** survives, the little girl will definitely not be able to withstand the erosion of the demon mark. Dijian knew this truth very well, and Chengtian Diyun naturally knew it too, so no matter how angry they were, they didn''t dare to act rashly, it was impossible for them to watch their daughter die tragically. Although without this pitch-ck bead, their daughter would not live long, but with the strength of their husband and wife, it is no problem to survive a hundred years. A hundred years may seem like a fleeting moment to them, but to them Daughter, but it is enough to experience a happy life like a mortal. "how?" "Are you going to join my family of sky masters, or fight with me?" Di Jian was on guard secretly, while smiling and speaking. Hearing this, Chengtian''s chest heaved continuously, and his face became extremely red, but in the end, he still forcibly suppressed the anger in his heart, and his whole body sank like a deted balloon. He turned around and walked towards the ground mica and daughter, his face was full of guilt, and he apologized: "I''m sorry, I was ipetent and failed to protect you well!" Diyun''s eyes were crystal clear, and he sobbed loudly: "I don''t me you, it''s fate!" "Father, mother, what are you doing?" The little girl in Diyun''s arms opened her big watery eyes and asked tenderly. Chengtian and Diyun didn''t speak, they just hugged each other tightly, and the little girl seemed to sense something, and was hugged by Chengtian Diyun obediently, without making a sound. Seeing this scene, Di Jian secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that the couple hadpromised, and he made the right move for this dangerous move. "We promise you!" After a long time, Cheng Tian turned around, stared at Di Jian coldly, and said without emotion, that gesture made Di Jian''s heart tremble, and an inexplicable panic emerged. "He who knows current affairs is a hero!" "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to the Heaven Handling n, I will not harm your daughter, and will even mobilize the power of the Sky Handling n to help you find a solution to the demon''s ghost mark." Dijian suppressed the panic in his heart, and said with a light smile. Chengtian, Diyun and his wife didn''t pay attention to Dijian at all, their faces were extremely indifferent, and Dijian didn''t care about Chengtian, Diyun''s attitude, he believed that these two were smart people, as long as he firmly grasped the handle in his hand , They absolutely dare not betray themselves easily. "This time I came to Shenxu Realm, apart from recruiting you and my wife, I have another purpose, and that is the secret treasure of Shenxu Tianzu left by Shenxu Tianzu!" "You and your wife have lived in seclusion in this world of the gods for a long time, so you must know the whereabouts of the secret treasure of the gods, right?" Dijian''s eyes flickered brightly, and he said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Chengtian and Diyun looked at each ~There was an inexplicable look on their faces. Over the years, in order to find and solve their daughter''s ghost mark, they have almost traveled all over the imaginary world , naturally encountered a mysterious ce. The formation contained in that ce was extremely terrifying, even the couple joined hands, they couldn''t do anything to the formation in that ce. They had studied there for a long time, but they still couldn''t shake it at all. Don''t think that they all know that there must be a big secret in that ce, but they don''t have the ability to get it, but they didn''t expect that there would be the secret treasure of Shenxu left by the ancestor of Shenxu? If there is any ce in the world of the gods that might be the hidden treasure of the gods, it must be there. "There is a powerful formation in that ce, even my husband and I, it is difficult to decipher it." After pondering for a moment, Chengtian spoke indifferently. "You don''t care if you can crack it, you just need to take me there." Hearing Chengtian''s words, Dijian was secretly excited, and hurriedly said. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1766: passive shot Chapter 1766: passive shot At this moment, Di Jian was so excited that he couldn''t control himself. He came to Shenxu Realm, his main purpose was to attract Chengtian Diyun and his wife. As for Shenxu secret treasure, he was more just trying his luck. Ever since he identally obtained the news of the secret treasure of the gods from an ancient ruin, he has been fascinated by the secret treasure of the gods. After all, this is a secret treasure left by a celestial ancestor. He will be the most powerful person in the heavens, and his status in the family of those who hold the sky will also rise. But apart from a little bit of information, he has no relevant information about the Shenxu Secret Store. When he asked Chengtian, it was only with the attitude of trying it out, but he didn''t expect that Chengtian really knew about the Shenxu Secret Store. "It''s not toote, let''s go directly!" Dijian suppressed the excitement in his heart, nced at Chengtian, Diyun and the two, and said in a concentrated voice. Hearing this, although Chengtian Diyun was unwilling, he could only nod helplessly, and after tidying up a bit, he took Dijian and left the secluded ce where they had lived for a long time. At the same time, in the dense forest on the edge of the Chishen barbarian camp, Wang Feng and his party wandered here. The secret ce of Shenxu is located at the junction of the Chishen barbarians and the other two most powerful races. If Wang Feng and others want to go there, they must pass by the Chishen barbarians. Instead of a high-profile Mercedes, they choose to walk, but they are still very fast nheless. In fact, with Wang Feng''s current strength, it''s okay to fight against the Chi God barbarians, but if possible, Wang Feng still doesn''t want to arouse the hatred of the Chi God barbarians. After all, these are the five most powerful races in the Shenxu Realm, and their background is deep Unpredictable, now in other people''s territory, it is still necessary to be as low-key as possible. "Boom!" At this moment, a sound of fighting came along with a strong wave of air, making Wang Feng and the others tense up instantly, their eyes suddenly narrowed, the perception of Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the others was like a wave Sweeping out, after a while, they sensed the situation ahead. In a valley about thousands of miles away from them, several men in ck robes were besieging a man and a woman. The man and the woman were both wearing leather clothes. The whole person looked a little barbaric, like a human race that came out of the wild. The man has a burly figure, with bulging muscles, full of explosive power, while the woman is tall, with a bronzeplexion and a beautiful face, giving people a barbaric charm. So far, Wang Feng has seen many women, and all of them are unparalleled in appearance, but when he saw this woman, Wang Feng still had a feeling of light in his eyes. Most of the women he had seen were skin-skinned. Such as jade fat, white and wless, and a bronze color like a woman, I have never seen it before, but this bronze color not only does not reduce the charm of a woman, but adds a bit of unique temptation. What is even more astonishing is that the men and women have both reached the seventh step of Daoist Daoist realm. It is a pity that the five men in ck robes who besieged them have all reached the peak of Daoist, and the leader has even reached halfway. Step into the heavenly realm. Even though the man and the woman have extraordinary fighting power, they are still at a disadvantage in the face of these five men in ck robes who are also far superior to other strong men in the same realm. ording to Wang Feng''s vision, it may not take long. A man and a woman will bepletely defeated and fall into the hands of the other party. Qin Meixin and Mengdie also sensed the situation thousands of miles away, but they didn''t make a sound, but looked at Wang Feng, noticing Qin Meixin''s eyes, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, shook his head and said, "Let''s go, don''t worry about it." No business." Originally, he didn''t want to attract the attention of Chi God''s barbarians, not to mention that he didn''t know the man and woman, so he wouldn''t show up as a hero to save the woman just because of her beauty, even if he just waved his hand lightly, he could Destroy each other''s enemies. Along the way, Wang Feng has experienced a lot. He has already passed the age when he saw a beautiful woman in distress and wanted to be a hero to save her. Everyone has their own destiny. Who hasn''t walked through life and death? Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Qin Meixin and the others didn''t say much. They followed Wang Feng and headed for the distance. In order to reduce trouble, Wang Feng and the others even deliberately avoided the fighting ce of those people. But the sky does not fulfill people''s wishes, and sometimes you don''t look for trouble, but it doesn''t mean that trouble won''te to you. When Wang Feng and the others walked by about a few miles away from the valley, two figures flew upside down from a distance, and hit the ground one mile in front of Wang Feng and the others. "boom!" The huge roar resounded in all directions, and the entire ground was smashed into two huge pits by those two figures, gravel flew, and smoke and dust filled the sky. Wang Feng frowned, stretched out his hand, and swept away all the debris and smoke from the sky, revealing the scene not far away, without exception, the two figures were exactly the man and woman who were besieged . When Wang Feng had just finished this action, the five men in ck robes followed closely, standing on the void, and surrounded the man and the woman. However, when the leader saw Wang Feng and the others, However, hisplexion changed slightly, revealing a vicious look. "Go to two people and kill the group of ants." A hoarse and indifferent voice came from the mouth of the leader, and when he finished speaking, he ignored Wang Feng and the others, and just stared at the man and woman, whose faces were hidden under the ck hat, full of cold Murderous. In order to attack and kill these two people, they have been squatting for a long time, and now they are finally going to seed, but they did not expect an ident. Fortunately, the group of ants are not strong, otherwise they will definitely be finished if the news leaks out. Only the dead can keep secrets. Hearing the words of the leading man in ck robe, and seeing the two men in ck robeing towards them, the corner of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, he really didn''t want to make a move! "Your Excellency, I was just passing by and didn''t see anything. Please let me leave." After pondering for a moment, Wang Feng bowed his hands to the leader of the ck-robed man, and said sincerely. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, the two ck-robed men who were rushing towards Wang Feng and others stopped and looked at the leader. The leader didn''t even look at Wang ~ just waved his hand and said indifferently: "It''s just a group of ants, kill them." Hearing this, the two men in ck robes no longer hesitated, and they rushed towards Wang Feng and the others like arrows flying from the string. Before they arrived, the two terrifying Taoist powers poured down like the Milky Way. Severely suppressed on Wang Feng and others. The powerful momentum made the towering ancient trees around Wang Feng and the others tremble, and endless fallen leaves fluttered down. "A bunch of idiots." "I don''t want to be **** again, but you want to take the initiative to seek death." Looking at the two murderous men in ck robes, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched wildly, and his face waspletely speechless. At this point, he no longer hesitated, directly raised his finger, and pointed out suddenly. "boom!" A terrifying finger, like a rainbow, pierced the sky, pierced through the two ck-robed men at an incredible speed, like a string, directly knocked them flying for dozens of miles, and nailed them to the ground. on the void. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1767: insanity will be chaotic Chapter 1767: insanity will be chaotic The two men in ck walked uneasy, and they did not rest in peace until they died. They couldn''t understand why Wang Feng, who was obviously an ant, could kill them with one finger? Somehow they couldn''t figure it out, even the remaining three men in ck robes in the arena all looked terrified, and the man and woman even opened their mouths wide, looking in disbelief. Wang Feng''s violent outburst was so abrupt and terrifying that they couldn''t react at all. Even at this moment, their thoughts were still nk. They were stunned, but Wang Feng was not. After deciding to make a move, Wang Feng didn''t intend to give the other party a chance, and he didn''t pretend to be bullshit. In front of the headed man in ck, a faint light shone on his fist, and he mmed it down. The seemingly ordinary fist seemed to contain the most terrifying power in the world. As soon as it fell, it sted a **** hole in the void. The terrifying strong wind made the ck robed man''s clothes rattle, and his skin prickled. The pain was iparable, and I felt as if the **** of death hade, and I couldn''t stop the chills all over my body. "Damn it!" An angry curse came from the mouth of the ck robe. He didn''t care about panic, and quickly tried to resist Wang Feng''s punch. Can''t stop it, let alone him? "boom!" I only heard a roaring sound like a bell, and the terrifying impact swept away in all directions. This terrifying strong man who had reached the half-step Heavenly Dao God Realm was smashed to pieces by Wang Feng''s punch, and exploded like fireworks. Come, the blood rains down, eroding the entire void and even the earth into potholes. Wang Feng didn''t even look at it, his figure shook again and again, punching one by one, killing the remaining two men in ck robes, the terrifying strength was clearly seen, and the man and woman were dumbfounded. The whole person is like a sculpture, standing there in a daze, unable to recover for a long time. "Let''s go." After taking care of the five men in ck robes, Wang Feng didn''t even look at the man and woman, and directly spoke to Qin Meixin and the others who were not far away. Qin Meixin and the others heard this and immediately followed Wang Feng without hesitation. In the blink of an eye, it has disappeared here. Only then did the man and womane back to their senses, and the burly man hurriedly shouted: "Senior, please leave your name!" It''s a pity that there are no shadows of Wang Feng and others. The burly man knew that Wang Feng and others must have heard his words, but the other party did not reply, which made him very annoyed. If he hadn''t been stunned, he wouldn''t have missed the opportunity to meet his benefactor. "Brother, this... Who is this senior? The strength is so terrifying?" The woman behind the burly man stared at the direction where Wang Feng and others were leaving, and asked in a trembling voice. This is a half-step Heavenly Dao Divine Realm and four Taoist peak powerhouses who are infinitely close to the ancestor level. Even the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm may not be able to kill them so lightly like Wang Feng. Hearing this, the burly man had a wry smile on his face, shook his head and said: "We basically know the heavenly dao and **** realm powerhouses in the imaginary world, but this person is very strange, presumably these people are people from the outside world. " "Since senior doesn''t want me to disturb you, let''s rush back to the n as soon as possible." The savage woman nodded slightly, and a gleam of coldness shed in her beautiful eyes: "Brother, these people dare to assassinate us. After returning, father must track them down and make the people behind them pay the price." "Don''t worry, no matter who dares to deal with my Chi God barbarian, they will not be able to run away." The burly man also said in a cold voice, an astonishing murderous intent emerged from his seemingly embarrassed body. "By the way, brother, why is father calling us back in such a hurry?" "I heard that there is news about the secret treasure of the gods." "What? Seriously?" "I don''t know either. After returning to the family, I will ask my father." As these words dissipated, the man and woman also disappeared here, leaving only a messy battlefield, exining everything that happened just now. At the same time, Wang Feng and the others continued to set foot on their way to the secret ce of Shenxu, without being affected by the sudden situation just now. "Sovereign, of those two men, the male is Man Zhan, the son of the Chi God barbarian n chief, who is known as the next generation sessor of the Chi God barbarian n; the female is his own sister, Man Yun, who is the princess of the Chi God barbarian n." "Why don''t you take advantage of the situation to intersect with them? With this life-saving grace and your strength, even if the Chishen barbarians don''t follow your lead, they will definitely not turn against you." After walking forward for a while, Si Lingyun, who was following Wang Feng, finally couldn''t help the doubts in her heart, and asked Wang Feng. Hearing this, Wang Feng nced at Si Lingyun meaningfully, and asked back, "Then do you know the identities of those five killers?" Si Lingyun froze, and hurriedly asked: "You know?" "Three of them are three-eyed giants, and the other two are Brahmamo skeletons. Obviously, there is a deeper reason behind this attack. If this seat is not bad, the three-eyed giants and The Vatican Demon Skeleton n has probably joined forces and ns to attack the Chi God Barbarian n." "Whether there are other Xeon races involved in this, I don''t know at all, and I don''t want to get involved in any unknown situation." Wang Feng shook his head and exined softly that he could feel the blood and aura in the bodies of the five ck-robed men as early as after seeing the five ck-robed men. Although they were well hidden, how could they escape? Open his perception? He didn''t know why the five powerful races that had always been bnced were suddenly broken, but the vortex in it must be smashed to pieces at every turn. He only wanted to win the secret treasure of the gods, and he didn''t want to participate in the monstrous vortex that might sweep the entire gods and world. Hearing Wang Feng''s exnation, Si Lingyun''s delicate body trembled, her face flickered with horror. She never expected that the five men in ck robes came from two powerful races? If it weren''t for what Wang Feng said, she wouldn''t be able to guess the origins of the five ck-robed men at all. After all, the height of the three-eyed giants is far higher than ordinary people, and they can be recognized at a nce, but the five ck-robed men But it is the state of a normal person, obviously deliberately hiding his identity. "The Immortal Realm, which has been quiet for so ~ Is it possible that it is really going to fall into chaos?" Si Lingyun murmured softly, a look of worry flickered in her eyes, if the Shenxu Realm fell into chaos, it would be difficult for her Ancient Shenxu n to escape, and I''m afraid it would be...! "Don''t worry, even if there is chaos, it won''t happen all of a sudden. After returning from the ruins, if there is a real chaos, I can take your ancient Shenxu n away." Seeing Si Lingyun''s worried expression, Wang Feng made a promise. "Thank you suzerain!" After receiving Wang Feng''s promise, Si Lingyun was ecstatic, and hurriedly bowed to Wang Feng, looking at Wang Feng with gratitude. "You are a member of my Immortal Sect, both you and the family behind you will be protected by my Immortal Sect!" Wang Feng waved his hand and said lightly. After the words fell, he stopped talking and led the people to move on. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1768: The gathering of all powers, the hidden situation Chapter 1768: The gathering of all powers, the hidden situation In fact, Wang Feng didn''t know that the chaos in the Imaginary Realm was all because of him. Back then, Wang Feng beheaded Long Xuandao and many other top experts of the Xunlong Ghost n and helped the Ancient Shenxu n avoid the disaster. Even though the Ancient Shenxu n tried their best to block the news, they still passed it on. The entire Imaginary Realm was shaken by it! This is nearly 80% of the Xunlong Ghost Race''s extremebat power, and it was all destroyed by people. It is conceivable how much shock it will bring to other Xeon races, and even made those Xeon races panic for a while. The Xunlong Ghost n waspletely maimed and fell to the position of the five most powerful races. If the ancestors who were deep in the forbidden area of the Xunlong Ghost n were not born together and stabilized the situation, the Xunlong Ghost n would probably have died because of this. And destroyed. The death of Long Xuandao and others made the Xuanlong Ghost n very angry, but what made them aggrieved was that they didn''t dare to seek revenge from Wang Feng at all. After understanding the cause and effect, he passed on the news of the Shenxu Secret Store, and even took the initiative to win over the three-eyed giants and the Brahma, Demon and Skeleton tribe to fight against other races, and obtained the Shenxu Secret Store alone. It is precisely because of this that the brothers and sisters of Man Zhan were recalled by the patriarch of the Chi God Barbarian n, and there was also the scene where they were attacked and killed. It can be said that the entire Shenxu Realm is almost shocked by the battle between the Xuanlong Ghost n and the Ancient Shenxu n, and is also tempted by the Shenxu Secret Treasure. If not for many people not knowing the specifics of the Shenxu Secret Treasure, I''m afraid it has already driven most of the people in the Imaginary Realm crazy. Even so, there are still many top experts in the Shenxu Realm who have learned of the location of the Shenxu Secret Store from various channels, and are rushing to the ce where the Shenxu Secret Store is located. If Wang Feng knew that this would be the end, I''m afraid he might not have killed Long Jingtian and others so decisively. Originally, he could quietly obtain the secret treasure of the gods, but now it shocked the world. It''s a pity that Wang Feng didn''t know, and even if he knew, he probably wouldn''t regret it. After all, with his current strength, he was enough to overthrow everything and remove many obstacles. When Wang Feng and others went to the ce where the Shenxu Secret Treasure was located, a team of dozens of people was also rushing towards the ce where the Shenxu Secret Treasure was located in another direction. In this team, nearly twenty people were all They are huge in size, each of them is ten feet long, and the muscles bulging all over their body are like horned dragons lying in a coiled position. They look extremely astonishing! The other twenty people were shrouded in ck robes, and their bodies were filled with a chilly aura that made people feel as if they had fallen into an ice cave. The other six people were wearing simple robes, with old faces, but their bodies were filled with a majestic aura. This team isposed of the few remaining ancestors of the Three-eyed Giant n, the Brahma Demon Skeleton n, and the Dragon Ghost n. The three-eyed giants are the huge team, led by the three-eyed giant ancestor Xirop who has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, and the Vatican skeleton n is led by the Xeon ancestor Fan Shitian , the Xuanlong Ghost n is led by the only remaining patriarch, Long Baxuan, at the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. If outsiders saw this line of troops, they would definitely be shocked, because there were nearly fifty people in this line, all of whom were at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Wherever they passed, no monsters dared to approach, even if they did not exude any momentum. The terrifying coercion of heaven is still earth-shattering. On the other side, a dozen or so figures also looted from the Chishen Barbarian n''s garrison, and within a few dodges, they were already far away. The leader was Man Daodeng, the most powerful ancestor of the Chishen Barbarian n. Not long after, Man Dao stopped and waited for many strong Chi God barbarians, and then stopped in a steep canyon, waiting quietly. "Buzz!" After a while, the void in the canyon suddenly trembled, and then a dozen figures stepped out of the void. These dozens of figures were dressed in dark red robes, and they seemed to have no aura, but as long as people with enough cultivation , can feel the ferocious aura emanating from them. And these dozens of people are the team of the ck Crow Wolf n, and the leader is the strongest of the ck Crow Wolf n, Old Zuya Rukawa! The appearance of the secret treasure of the godspletely detonated the entire world of the gods. Even the five most powerful races were unavoidable. They sought their own allies one after another, trying to make a fortune in the secret treasures of the gods to enhance their own strength! "Brother Rukawa, you arete." Man Dao nced at Ya Liuchuan and the others, and said with a hearty smile. "Brother Daozing, why worry? Those whoe first don''t necessarily get served first!" Hearing this, Man Dao shrugged his shoulders and did not refute. With a big wave of his hand, he led the whole group of Chishen Barbarian n and the ck Crow Wolf n to the ce where the Shenxu Secret Treasure was located. While walking forward, Man Dao stopped and asked in a concentrated voice: "Brother Ruchuan, do you have any detailed information about the team that wiped out many top experts of the Xuanlong Ghost n?" Hearing Man Dao Ting''s question, Ya Liuchuan''s face flickered solemnly, he shook his head and said, "The people of the Shenxu Ancient n are very tight-lipped, and they can''t hear anything at all. The person who came from the Dream Burial Land and was brought out by the Goddess Si Lingyun of the Ancient Shenxu n, should be someone from the outside world." There was a sh of light in Man Dao Ting''s eyes, without the slightest surprise, after pondering for a moment, he said: "The group of people, I''m afraid they came here specially for the secret possession of Shenxu, who can destroy more than 80% of the Xinglong ghost n. , its strength must be very terrifying, even if you and I join forces, don''t provoke it if you can." Ya Liuchuan nodded and said: "The old man knows that our enemies are other tribes. If there is no conflict of interest, the old man will not be an enemy of those people." Even though the most powerful races in the Imaginary Realm currently know very little about Wang Feng and the others, the records of Wang Feng and the others alone are enough to make them extremely fearful. At this point, they will not easily have friction with Wang Feng and others. They are very ~As outsiders, Wang Feng and others will have to leave sooner orter. It is undoubtedly very irrational to fight against such a powerful existence. After these people leave, they These major races are still the overlords of the Imaginary Realm, so why ask for trouble? "That old guy Brahma, his ambition is getting bigger and bigger. If there is a chance this time, he must be kept in the secret treasure of the gods." A cold light flickered in Man Dao Ting''s eyes, and he snorted coldly. "If we rely solely on our words, I''m afraid it will be very difficult. The old guy has already entered the half-step heavenly realm, and his strength is unfathomable. It is easy to defeat him and difficult to kill him!" Ya Liuchuan shook his head and sighed. If Fan Shitian was so easy to kill, he would have died in their hands long ago, so why wait until now? At the same time, in addition to the teams of the most powerful races and Wang Feng and others, in the realm of the gods, all the top experts who knew the location of the secret treasure of the gods also formed teams to go. , and almost attracted all the strong people who have reached the realm of heaven and **** in the entire God Realm. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1769: Vault open Chapter 1769: Vault open When Wang Feng and his party arrived at the ce where the Shenxu Secret Treasure was located, Wang Feng and his party were stunned. Looking around, although there was no trace of anyone, Wang Feng and others could feel the terrifying aura hidden in the surrounding void , even Fairy Luofeng and the others could clearly sense this terrifying aura. That is the terrifying aura produced by the gathering of many heavenly gods. No matter how well these heavenly gods hide, the heavenly coercion that radiates from them cannot be hidden. If it is only one or two It''s okay, but once there are more, this intertwined coercion of heaven will change the whole world. Perhaps, Fairy Luofeng and the others were unable to perceive the exact number due to their weak cultivation, but with the cultivation of Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and even Mengdie, they could clearly perceive the number of Heavenly Dao Divine Realm in the field. A total of more than one hundred and thirty people! Although the vast majority of them are at the level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, this number still shocks Wang Feng and others. The most terrifying thing is that this number is still increasing, which means that there are still Heavenly Dao God Realm The strong keeping. As strong as Wang Feng, if he fell into the siege of such arge number of powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm, he would not be able to escape safely. Wang Feng didn''t know how many powerhouses in the heavens and gods there were in the entire heavens, but he knew that the powerhouses gathered here alone would be enough to set off a shocking storm if they were ced in the heavens. What the hell... happened? At this moment, Wang Feng''s face was unpredictable, and his eyes were flickering with gloom. He originally wanted to steal the secret treasure of the gods, but now it seems that there is no chance. Once the secret treasure of the gods is opened, this group of people will definitely flock Enter, at that time, I am afraid that there will be a tragic fight. Not only Wang Feng''s face was ugly, but Qin Meixin and others were also extremely ugly. With so many powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, who is sure to be able to deal with them? The Heavenly Dao God Realm is extremely difficult to kill. After the number reaches a certain level, even the third or fourth high realms are still dangerous. Only when there are high-level Heavenly Dao God Realm experts can they be crushed. Fortunately for Wang Feng, no one except Si Lingyun''s Shenxu Daomai could open this secret formation of Shenxu. While looking at the environment here, he secretly thought about countermeasures. This is a vast and precipitous canyon. The entire canyon is surrounded by four towering peaks. At first nce, it looks like a basin in the ground. The dense forest and surrounding peaks block the sun, making this canyon It was extremely dim, looking from the entrance, it looked like a giant dark beast devouring people. In the middle of the canyon, there is a tall stone tablet standing alone. The whole stone tablet is intertwined with countless lines, but it doesn''t have the slightest breath, it looks extremely ordinary. Wang Feng knew that the stele was the entrance to the secret treasure of Shenxu, but it was protected by a formation, so that no one could see through the essence of the stele. Those powerful people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm were hidden among the four surrounding peaks. Judging from the broken and iplete ruins in the canyon, this group of people had obviously tried to step into the hidden treasure of the God Void, but they couldn''t find the right way. "It is impossible to enter quietly now, why not directly open the hidden treasure of the gods?" "Based on the disposition of the God-defining Heavenly Ancestor back then, it would not be easy even if he left the secret treasure, and there must be endless risks in it. We have the key of Si Lingyun, and we have already taken the opportunity to let those people It may not be a good thing for people to eliminate risks for us." "With our strength, as long as they are not all gathered together, there is nothing we can do." When Wang Feng was deep in thought, Qin Meixin''s beautiful eyes, standing beside Wang Feng, shone with wisdom, and she sent a voice transmission to Wang Feng. Now that things are up to now, it is impossible for them to swallow the hidden treasures of the gods all by themselves. They are indeed very strong, but they cannot be enemies with so many powerhouses in the heavenly realm. Even if they can sneak in, it is difficult for them to stop them Stepping into it, instead of doing this, it is better to open the hidden treasure of the gods openly. Hearing Qin Meixin''s words, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and then agreed with Qin Meixin''s thoughts. Wang Feng is still very confident in his own strength. Zu these two terrifying existences. "Give me a drop of your blood." After making a decision, Wang Feng no longer hesitated, and spoke to Si Lingyun behind him. On the way to the Shenxu Secret Treasure, Wang Feng had already told Si Lingyun about the Shenxu Dao and the Shenxu Secret Treasure, and also expressed to her that he would help her win the inheritance of the Shenxu Heavenly Ancestor, while he himself, It is to get the treasure left by the ancestor of the gods. Although the inheritance of the Shenxu Heavenly Ancestor is fierce, it is dispensable to Wang Feng. After all, he already has the existence of two great Heavenly Ancestors, whether it is the Dark Nether Heavenly Ancestor or his fifth. The ancient emperor of Shi Wangchuan is not inferior to Shenxu Tianzu. Instead of winning the inheritance by himself and causing all kinds of trouble, it is better to let Si Lingyun, who perfectly fits the inheritance of Shenxu Tianzu, inherit it. At that time, his Immortal Sect will still have an extra superpower. "Buzz!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Si Lingyun didn''t hesitate at all, and flicked her finger. A drop of blood shining with purple-gold brilliance immediately hung in front of Wang Feng. Whether it was Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the others, they all set their eyes on this drop of blood. On the surface, this drop of blood is nothing special, and the power contained in it is even far inferior to them, but Wang Feng, Qin Meixin, and Mengdie can clearly perceive that deep in this drop of blood, there is extremely Mysterious mysteries, once this mystery is unraveled, this drop of blood will surely erupt with shocking power. Wang Feng stretched out his hand and held the drop of purple-gold blood in his hand. The power in his body continued to flow out, wrapping the drop of blood, and then flicked violently. "call out!" In an instant ~ a stream of purple-golden light pierced through the air at an incredible speed, but in the blink of an eye, itnded on the stone tablet in the middle of the canyon. Rao are the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm hidden around, many people have not noticed the abnormality, only the powerhouses above the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm have vaguely captured some traces. "Boom!" As the blood of Si Lingyun''s Shenxu Dao veins merged into the stone tablet, the originally simple and simple stone tablet burst into brilliance instantly, and the lines all over it seemed toe alive, wriggling continuously, and the entire canyon at this moment, They all trembled crazily. Such a sudden change directly rmed many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm hidden around them. Many of them couldn''t help being excited, and immediately appeared in shape, staring fixedly at the trembling canyon, their faces filled with heat. "boom!" A beam of purple-gold beams of light soared into the sky. The purple glow centered on the beam of light shrouded all directions, making this area dreamlike. Mysterious lines of purple-gold radiance shone like elves in the beam of light. Intertwined and intertwined, gradually forming the shadow of a portal. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1770: scrambling Chapter 1770: scrambling "boom!" The huge purple-golden portal, like a heavenly gate, stands between the heaven and the earth, and a majestic and powerful power sweeps out like the brilliant heavenly power, making all the powerful people in the heavenly realm feel great pressure , as if being suppressed by a gigantic mountain of billions of feet, the whole body trembled uncontrobly. Under the suppression of this terrifying power, everyone broke out in a cold sweat, and looked at the purple-gold portal with awe-filled eyes. Is this the power of a celestial ancestor? Even if it''s just a relic that has been left for an unknown number of years, even if it''s just a portal that has dissipated an unknown amount of power, it still has such a terrifying coercion, like the supreme nine-day ruler, which brought a great impact to their souls. While being in awe, many powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm present became more and more enthusiastic. If they can get the relics of the ancestor-level powerhouses, they will definitely be able to advance by leaps and bounds and be the strongest in the world! Who can bear such a temptation? For a moment, everyone tensed up, and the power in their bodies continued to sweep out. The coercion of heaven and earth permeated the whole world, making this world feel like a swamp, dignified and depressing. Everyone is preparing and waiting, as soon as the portal is formed, they will rush out and seize the opportunity. In the presence, the only ones who could keep calm were Wang Feng and others and some shrewd people. "Boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the purple-gold portal erected between the heaven and the earth gradually condensed and formed, and a dream-like purple-gold light burst out, dyeing the entire sky in purple-gold. After half a sound, the vision of the entire worldpletely dissipated, leaving only the purple-golden portal standing upright. "Hahaha, Shenxu secret treasure, I''m here!" The next moment, a heartyughter resounded throughout the entire world, and a burly man exuding the aura of the peak of the Daoyang realm rushed out like an arrow from the string, but in the blink of an eye, he fell into the purple-golden portal. "quick!" This person''s actions became the lead wire that detonated the scene. One after another, the powerhouses of the heavens and gods couldn''t help but swarmed towards the purple-gold portal. . But in a short period of time, the original dignified atmosphere disappeared in an instant, and the disappearance of hundreds of powerful people in the heavenly realm restored the rity of the world. The only ones who hadn''t left yet were Wang Feng and his party. "Let''s go!" "Among the ruins, the danger is unpredictable, everyone take care!" "If you are invincible, saving your life is the most important thing. Only by living can you have everything." Wang Feng nced at the crowd behind him, his eyes fell on Fairy Luofeng and the others, and he said solemnly. Such as Qin Meixin, Mengdie, Wang Feng is not worried. The only thing he is worried about is Monkey King and Fairy Luofeng. Although the others are strong, they are only in the realm of Dao Zun, and several of them have not even reached the level of Dao Zun. Once in distress, it is easy to lose your life. At the same time as instructing, Wang Feng also released the five evils from the Ancient Dream Burial Ground. With the strength of the five evils, not to mention pushing all directions, but few people can fight against them. In this way, they can also do a lot for Wang Feng. Scrape some treasures in the hidden treasures of the gods. "Yes, I will understand!" Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Fairy Luofeng and the others said solemnly. Although they were a little scared, none of them flinched, because they all knew that this was their chance! How many people would never have the chance to step into a relic of this level. Even if the risk is great, once they can get out safely, the opportunity is also great. Randomly getting some treasures can benefit them for the rest of their lives and make them progress by leaps and bounds. No matter how dangerous it is, they don''t want to miss it. Wang Feng nodded lightly, looked at Qin Meixin, then swayed, and galloped towards the purple-golden gate, followed by Fairy Luofeng and others, but after a while, Wang Feng and others hadpletely disappeared into the gate Among them,pletely disappeared in this piece of world. After a while, several figures appeared out of thin air at the ce where Wang Feng and others stood before. "It''s not toote." Dijian looked at the purple-gold portal from a distance, his eyes shone brightly, and he cried out excitedly. Chengtian, Diyun and his wife behind him were equally excited. Before, they couldn''t step into this ce. Now, they have the opportunity to step into this hidden treasure of the gods, so they naturally don''t want to miss it. They are not for themselves, but for their daughters. The treasures controlled by people like Shenxu Tianzu must be extremely amazing. Perhaps, in the secret treasure left by Shenxu Tianzu, there is something that can heal their daughter Maybe there is something wrong with the treasure. Thinking of this, Chengtian looked at Dijian''s agitated back, and a sharp coldness flickered in his eyes. As long as his daughter''s crisis is resolved, he must let this **** guy experience the consequences of angering him. Even if they belong to the family of masters of the sky, if they dare to coerce him into inheriting the sky, they will have to die. Diyun on the side seemed to feel Chengtian''s emotions, stretched out his slender hand, gently held Chengtian''s big hand, and shook his head towards Chengtian. As long as their daughter''s illness is not cured for a day, they must be coerced by Dijian . "Let''s go." The agitated Dijian didn''t notice Chengtian''s emotion, he waved his hand and said without turning his head. After saying that, he didn''t care about Chengtian, Diyun and the two, and went straight to the gate, Chengtian and his wife followed closely behind, and after a while, the three of them also entered the gate. After a long time, some Daoist powerhouses from the Divine Void Realm who were hiding far away appeared here one after another and stepped into the portal. The astonishing vision of Shenxu Secret Store in the present world has already attracted many people, but before that there were many powerful people in the Dao and God Realm, no one dared to act rashly. Can you sit still? After stepping into the ~ Wang Feng felt enveloped by an extremely terrifying coercion. Under this coercion, his consciousness was even a little fuzzy, until a sense of down-to-earth came, he Before regaining consciousness, he slowly opened his eyes. Looking around, what appeared in his line of sight was a vast space, with no end in sight at a nce, the whole space was gray, with mountains and rivers, flowers and trees, and even signs of monsters and beasts. However, no matter the mountains, rivers, flowers, nts and trees are all dark gray, it looks like a ck and white world. The most important thing is that in this space, Wang Feng felt a sense of difort. He couldn''t say what it was like, but his whole body was ufortable. He nced around and found that he was on the top of a mountain at the moment. On the screen, the figures of Qin Meixin and the otherspletely disappeared. Sure enough, stepping into this hidden treasure will be teleported randomly. Wang Feng shook his head, and didn''t worry about Fairy Luofeng and the others. He didn''t even know where they were, so it was useless to worry about them. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1771: White-haired witch, medical fairy Chapter 1771: White-haired witch, medical fairy What makes Wang Feng a little heavy is that in this ruins, the perception ispressed to the extreme, stronger than him, and he can only perceive the situation within a radius of 100 meters. Even if he uses the source power, he can only perceive the range of a thousand miles. Even he is like this, let alone other people. Even a strong man in the realm of heaven and earth can only perceive a range of a few hundred meters. If he doesn''t have the power to transcend everything, he may be blind. After a little investigation, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate any longer, and with a flick of his figure, he flew out like a cheetah, and disappeared on the top of the mountain in a few shes. Losing his powerful perception, Wang Feng could only investigate one step at a time. The ruins were so weird that he couldn''t even detect the aura of power leaked from the treasures of heaven, material and earth. When Wang Feng and many other experts in the realm of the gods were exploring the secret treasures of the gods, the heavens and gods were in the realm of the gods. In a strange and mysterious ce, Ye Muqing wore a long white dress fluttering, like a fairy above the nine heavens, beautiful and beautiful, forming a strong contrast with this strange ce. In front of her, stood five huge boulders as tall as a person. Countless mysterious inscriptions were engraved on the surface of the boulders. The whole body did not exude any aura, but it gave people an indescribable sense of mystery. If Wang Feng were here, he would be shocked to find that these five huge stones are exactly the same as the three-life stones he had obtained before. There are even more inscriptions on it. "The way will fall, the sky will change, and the world will reincarnate, and it will start again and again." "Nine generations will go on, and finally to the great one. In this life, I will definitely be by your side. Even if the world falls apart, it will be unstoppable!" Ye Muqing stared at the five boulders, memories flickered on her beautiful and delicate face, and her melodious whispers rang out in this strange and silent ce. "Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, I finally found these five Sansheng stones, which can only be fused with the fifth life." "I hope... in time!" After saying those words, Ye Muqing''s face shed with determination, and she suddenly walked up to the first boulder, stretched out her slender hand, and stuck it on the boulder. "Boom!" In an instant, the whole boulder trembled crazily, and the inscriptions on the boulder seemed toe alive, and they flowed agilely. After a while, many mysterious inscriptions like elves flew out of the boulder,pletely enveloping Ye Muqing. stand up. The vast picture scroll of three lives unfolds slowly in Ye Muqing''s soul space. This life is her fourth life. She was born in a powerful sect. She was well-clothed and loved by thousands of people since she was a child. However, the good times didn''tst long. When she was fourteen years old, her father identally obtained a strange treasure from an ancient ruins and was coveted by others. , attracted many strong men to besiege. The originally happy home was destroyed suddenly, and the entire sect was bleeding into rivers. She escaped by chance, and climbed out of the sea of blood. pole. By chance, she met him, this man who made her heart flutter at a nce, a familiar yet unfamiliar existence in her soul, since then, she has been following him around for 38,000 years, achieving the highest achievement. She killed all her enemies and left everything behind, just to be with him without any worries, hand in hand for a lifetime, but when she returned, all she got was his corpse, even though he was dead, he was still standing, looking at her from afar direction of departure. His hair turned white overnight, and he has been enchanted since then. She has cultivated in seclusion for tens of thousands of years, and as soon as she was born, she killed through the so-called forbidden area. One person and one sword shocked the world, and she was invincible. The world called her the white-haired female devil. Everyone respects and fears her, but who knows that she just wants to spend her life with him! "Boom!" Endless power circted in the strange ce, like a tide, swarming into Ye Muqing''s light cocoon. The majestic power rippled in her body, tempering her body and improving everything about her. The past life inheritance she epted is not only all the practice memories of the previous life, but also the power inheritance left over from the previous life. The era of her fourth life is no longer testable, but her cultivation is not weaker than that of any Heavenly Dao Junjing. By. Even if the power in the inheritance is only one in a billion, it still benefits Ye Muqing a lot. She who had recovered to the peak of the seventh step of Hedao, went straight to the ancestral realm, and was even heading towards the half-step Heavenly Dao Divine Realm. No one knew where this strange space was in the Heavenly Dao Underworld God Realm, and no one knew. What kind of changes Ye Muqing is going through at this moment. The white-haired female demon who was once powerful in a certain era has merged with the present Ye Muqing in the present. hum! At a certain moment, the sound of the bottleneck shattering resounded, and the aura of the heavenly yang realm permeated Ye Muqing''s body. Even though the heavenly barrier was still there, it still couldn''t stop Ye Muqing''s breakthrough. Yang environment. Rather than saying that she has broken through to the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, it is better to say that she is only epting the cultivation base of the fourth life and restoring the previous cultivation base. It is true that the fourth life is her, and she is no longer the fourth life, but they The origin of the soul is the same. Therefore, theoretically speaking, her soul origin has already reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and naturally there is no need to go through the so-called Heavenly Dao God Tribtion. "boom!" The entire strange spacepletely returned to calm. The boulder in front of Ye Muqing shattered at this moment, turning into endless rubble. Ye Muqing also opened his eyes, and the whole person became more and more ordinary. , but enough to take the soul away. "call." Ye Muqing let out a sigh of relief, carefully experiencing her own changes, and at the same timeprehending the memories of the fourth world practice that emerged in her mind. After a long time, she just set off again, and when she came to the second boulder, she stretched out her white tender hair without hesitation. palm. "Boom!" When Ye Muqing''s palm was attached to the second ~The same scene as before reappeared again, and the memory scroll of the fifth life unfolded in the depths of Ye Muqing''s soul origin. Her soul consciousness, Travel in the mysterious and long space-time picture scroll. In this life, she is extremely ordinary, but she has a heart as pure as crystal. In the family medical center, she has treated herself and others, and has never stepped into the way of cultivation, but her medical skills are extremely brilliant. , Heal thousands of people and enjoy endless incense. Countless people who were saved by her respected her as a medical goddess and worshiped her all her life. She has treated tens of millions of people, and any difficult and misceneous diseases can''t stop her, but they can''t save him! She tried everything, gathered her whole life''s medical skills, and changed her life against the sky, but she still couldn''t save him. After death, she became a believer in gods because of endless incense, and stepped into the way of cultivation. There are countless people, enjoy endless incense, and die supreme! She found his enemy, and killed them without leaving any behind, crying like ghosts and howling like wolves. She who has saved countless lives is for him in the end, she incarnates and kills countless gods of death, without anyints or regrets! Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1772: Fusion of 5 generations, mysterious old man Chapter 1772: Fusion of 5 generations, mysterious old man With Ye Muqing''s tenacity in merging the two worlds, she couldn''t help but feel a little dazed and couldn''t tell who she was. Her cultivation has reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, but her consciousness is faltering at this moment. The life experiences of the two lifetimes, like a storm, are constantly raging in her mind, interweaving and impacting with her memories of the current world, making her She is in pain. The white-haired witch and the medical fairy, one kills like hemp, the other saves countless people, twopletely different lives, but at this moment, they all merge, no matter who they are, under this huge memory, they will probably be indistinguishable clear reality. Fortunately, the memories of the two lifetimes have one thing inmon, and that is him! That, even if she is reincarnated, even if she has experienced countless times, she still can''t forget the man! Her fate is closely connected with him, she lives for him, dies for him, withoutint or regret. It took a long time for Ye Muqing topletely absorb the memories of the two lives in her mind, and her temperament became more illusory, as if she was between illusion and reality. Even more like the peerless fairy above the nine heavens, elusive and unattainable. "No matter what, I will seed!" Ye Muqing looked at the third Sansheng Stone not far away, and a gleam of determination shed in her beautiful eyes. In fact, she is very aware of the danger of merging five lifetimes at once. Even if these five lifetimes are all her previous lives, the sum of the memories of these five lifetimes is enough to overwhelm anyone, even the toughest. will be a fool. But now she can''t take care of that much anymore. She is well versed in how to deduce the secrets of heaven, and she has a faint premonition that in the near future, her man will be in a huge crisis. What''s even more frightening is that this crisis is not theing dark age. If not, she would not want to merge with the fifth world all at once under such circumstances. If she merges steadily and absorbs one life after another, the gift she can get will be even greater. Unfortunately, time is running out. In order to cope with the hidden crisis, she had to do so. Although this is just a premonition, at her level, the premonition is almost a prophecy representing the future, especially the premonition of an existence like her who is proficient in the way of deduction of heavenly secrets is extremely urate. Thinking in this way, Ye Muqing had already walked to the third Sansheng Stone, she took a deep breath, concentrated her energy, put aside all distracting thoughts, and ced her slender hands on the Sansheng Stone. "Boom!" This life is Ye Muqing''s sixth life. In this life, she is endowed with extraordinary talent and unparalleled beauty, and has practiced the way of deduction of heavenly secrets to the extreme. She is known to be able to push the way of heaven to the forty-nine, see through the world, and is honored as the goddess of heavenly secrets by the world. A tide of majestic memories poured into Ye Muqing''s mind, and her cultivation aura also continued to rise at this moment! The fourth Sansheng stone is activated. This life is Ye Muqing''s seventh life. Then came the fifth Sansheng Stone, which was inherited by Ye Muqing''s eighth life! Ye Muqing, the eighth generation, was born in the Tiandao Ming n. She was born with outstanding talents since she was a child. She practiced painstakingly for thousands of years in the Tiandao Ming n''s forbidden area. As soon as she was born, she inherited the position of the Tiandao Ming n patriarch and was named the Goddess of God! In this life, she has not yet awakened. For the mission of the Hades, she led the Hades, invaded the God Realm, attempted to annex the God Realm, and strengthen the Hades, but met him who made her unforgettable! From life and death enemies, to sympathy, to falling in love, the two have gone through setbacks. ... I don''t know how long it has passed, the five three-life stones in front of Ye Muqing were all broken, the memories of the entire five lives, plus the memories of this life, a total of six lives, interspersed and intertwined in her mind, and her entire consciousness was immersed in the memories of the sixth life Among them, I couldn''t return to my senses for a long time. And her cultivation has advanced by leaps and bounds, directly reaching the fourth realm of the heavenly realm, the peak of the secluded realm of the heavenly realm, and the speed of progress is unprecedented. However, the fusion of the memories of the sixth life has also put Ye Muqing into a crisis . At this time, she didn''t seem to have changed at all on the surface, but only Ye Muqing knew how much torture she was enduring at this moment, and her whole soul seemed to be torn apart by that majestic memory, and her spirit All confused. These memories not only contain the life experience of the fifth life, but also the cultivation process of the fifth life, the love, hatred, and many ways of cultivation in it, all of which are intertwined, even Ye Muqing can''t bear it. If someone can see her mind, they will find that the soul in her mind at this moment has been wrapped in endless mysterious inscriptions. In these inscriptions, there are various pictures shing, and these pictures are her memories of the fifth life. Dense cold sweat dripped from Ye Muqing''s fair forehead. Her exquisite and delicate body trembled uncontrobly. Her whole body was soaked in sweat. Her delicate and beautiful face was even more so. twisted together. She overestimated her ability to bear, and underestimated the horror of the fusion of the fifth world. At this moment, Ye Muqing could no longer feel the pain of her soul. She seemed to see the **** of death beckoning to her. She had never had such a clear feeling of death in the ninth life of reincarnation. The feeling of knowing that she was going to die but being powerless was really shocking. people despair. "boom!" At a certain moment, Ye Muqing finally couldn''t bear the impact of the memory of the fifth life, she fell into aa and fell to the ground straight. If she hadn''t been in aa, she might have had a chance, but now, she would definitely die. As Ye Muqing fell into aa, many memories in her mind seemed to turn into big hands, tearing Ye Muqing''s soul greedily, like evil spirits carnival, or like hungry wolves dividing up the feast. Even though Ye Muqing''s cultivation had reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao Nethend, her vitality rapidly weakened as her soul was gradually torn apart, and her long ck and beautiful hair was even gradually turning white. I don''t know how long it has passed, Ye Muqing, who was originally a peerless beauty, has turned into a white-haired old woman, and her vitality is like a candle in the ~It may be extinguished at any time. "well!" At this moment, a sigh that seemed toe from the ancient and eternal years suddenly sounded in this strange space, and then, an old figure quietly appeared in midair. He has white hair and a childlike face, and is dressed in a in robe. His whole body is iparably ethereal, as if he does not exist in this space-time dimension. Those eyes are as deep as the vast starry sky, and one can''t help but fall into it with just one nce. "With your status, you are not worthy of the young master, but in this world, who can be so infatuated with the young master like you?" "Ninth reincarnation, ninth pursuit of love!" "Although the old man is a servant, I am also touched by your friendship." "Forget it, the old man will give you a chance. Whether you can really get the master''s approval depends on your luck." The old man stared at Ye Muqing, who was already an old woman, and sighed softly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1775: Fight against the monsters of heaven Chapter 1775: Fight against the monsters of heaven "The test appears randomly. It may appear in front of you in the next second, or you may not be able to meet it all the time. The test you face is different every time it appears." "It is worth mentioning that if you pass the test, you will get the treasure of the test, and then step into the Holy Land of Secret Storage!" Hearing Fairy Luofeng''s words, Wang Feng nodded lightly, no longer hesitated, and continued to collect the treasures of this mountain range. Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Luofeng followed closely behind Wang Feng without the slightest hesitation. Since the test appears randomly, there is no need to look for it deliberately. It is better to take advantage of this time to collect more treasures. This piece of sacred void has existed for an unknown number of years and no one has stepped into it. As a result, the treasures of heaven and earth in it have grown extremely luxuriantly. If such a treasurend is not scraped away, Wang Feng will feel sorry for himself. Although he has a lot of treasures now, the entire Immortal Sect needs him to support him. As the cultivation of many Immortal Sect powerhouses improves, the treasures needed will naturally increase. Therefore, the more treasures of heaven and earth, the better. Especially Tiancaidibao at the level of the Dao of Heaven and God, the number of treasures that Wang Feng possesses now, even though those overlord-level forces that have existed for countless years can''t match, but he doesn''t have many treasures of Tiancai and Dibao at the level of Dao of Heaven and God. The only ones are collected in this secret treasure of the gods, and only this kind of secret ce has so many treasures of heaven and earth at the level of heaven and gods. The powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm were wiped clean. Among the heavens, it is feared that as soon as the Heavenly Dao-level treasures appear, they will be taken away by those hidden powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. , even if they are not proficient in the technique of deduction of heavenly secrets, as long as the distance is not too far, they can easily perceive the birth fluctuations of heavenly materials and earthly treasures at the level of heaven. The three of Wang Feng were like locusts crossing the border, scraping away all the treasures of the mountains and forests. Almost all the monsters encountered were brutally killed by the three of Wang Feng and became their sparring opponents. . Those above the Heavenly Dao God Realm will be dealt with by Wang Feng; those below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, Wang Feng will hand them over to Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian. The entire mountain forest is extremely vast, even though Wang Feng and the others were scraping quickly, they still failed to touch half of the mountain forest. The surrounding monsters are honing their own strength. In a certain valley, the three of Wang Feng were standing behind a towering ancient tree, looking at a huge monster crouching in the valley. It was a wolf-like monster with scales, exuding a fierce and ferocious aura. , The powerful power enveloped the entire valley, making the monsters within a thousand miles tremble, not daring to approach easily. "Heavenly me Realm?" Wang Feng stared at the monster, with a sh of surprise on his face. After he descended into the Void Vault, he encountered many monsters. This is the first time I have encountered it. The most important thing is that besides this demonic beast of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, he also sensed that around the valley, there are more than a dozen monsters between the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm and the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm. To this kind of group of monsters and beasts that are all at the level of heaven and gods. "Brother Wang, can it be solved? Or forget it?" The two Luofeng fairies beside Wang Feng all looked at Wang Feng, their exquisite and beautiful faces were shining with worry. If it was just a demon beast in the me realm of heaven, they believed that with Wang Feng''s strength, , is fully capable of dealing with it, but with the addition of dozens of monsters in the Yang realm of the Heavenly Dao and even the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao, it is really not necessarily certain. After all, no matter how strong Wang Feng is, he is only one person, but on the other side, there is a group of monsters. The so-called two fists are hard to beat with four hands. This is a group of monsters at the level of the heavenly dao gods. The mighty power that the group can erupt, is the powerhouse of the heavenly realm, and they may not dare to touch it. In the past, they thought that they were amazing enough to be stunning, but since they came to the realm of the gods, they realized how weak their own strength is. Now they arepletely burdensome by Wang Feng''s side, and they can''t help at all. effect. Of course, they also know that this is only limited to the realm of the imaginary. The entire Shenxu Realm, after all, is the Divine Kingdom of the Shenxu Heavenly Ancestor, and the power of heaven and earth and even the treasures of heaven and earth contained in it are far from what the world among the heavens can match. Due to the fact that there are few outsiders disturbing it, the entire God Realm has umted such a huge number of Heavenly Dao and God Realms after countless years of development. Just like in the heavens, those big powers such as Taoist sects or holy courts who are in a state of seclusion, they are also in their own small world and rarely go out. Therefore, in the current heavens, The way of heaven is not revealed, and the way is honored! If they leave the Imaginary Realm, with their current Daoist level of cultivation, they are enough to be kings and hegemons. "Back away, I''ll try, if it doesn''t work, I''m sure I''ll retreat safely." A gleam of light shed in Wang Feng''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice. Hearing this, Fairy Luofeng and the two stopped persuading Wang Feng, nodded to Wang Feng, and stepped back quietly. Seeing that Fairy Luofeng retreated, Wang Feng took a deep breath, and did not attack immediately, but began to arm himself. After all, this is a group of monsters at the level of Heavenly Dao. Although his strength is strong, he dare not neglect. He directly took out the Heavenly Dao divine weapon Breaking Dao Dragon City Sword, and at the same time activated the defensive artifact Nine Dragon Heavenly Dao Seal. After superimposingyers of defense on himself, the source power in his body suddenly surged, and the infinite fighting spirit permeated his whole body. At this moment, Wang Feng''s aura changed instantly, like a sharp sword about to be unsheathed, its edge restrained to the extreme, and as soon as it was unsheathed, it would be a blockbuster. "boom!" In the next moment, a terrifying aura erupted from Wang Feng''s body, and his whole body seemed to teleport, appearing in the sky above the valley in an instant, endless source power poured into the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword in his hand, and the clear and crisp sound of sword chant rang out. Through the whole world! "The first form of the 18th form of source pole burial!" As soon as he made a ~ Wang Feng directly used his full strength, with a fierce and domineering sword, with him as the center, sweeping across the entire valley, holding up the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword, like a peerless sword **** , just one nce, it makes people tremble with fear! "Roar!" After Wang Feng appeared, the demon beast of the Heavenly Dao me Realm and dozens of other monsters also reacted instantly, and they all let out a roar, and the ripple-like sound waves spread in all directions. However, before theyunched their offensive, Wang Feng''s terrifying blow had alreadynded! "Twenty-three Swords of Heaven and Earth!" "Wan Jian returns to the sect!" "...!" After unleashing the strongest blow, Wang Feng did not stop, but continued to unleash his sword moves. One after another, the terrifying sword moves fell like a torrential rain. The dense sword energy instantly enveloped the entire valley, as if the The entire valley has turned into a sword field, and the terrifying sword''s edge can be clearly sensed even thousands of miles away. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1776: pass the test Chapter 1776: pass the test Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian in the distance, feeling the might of this fierce sword, looked at the figure like the supreme sword god, and they were all bewildered, and their souls were greatly impacted. At this moment, Wang Feng seemed to be transformed into the supreme master, with a wave of his hand, the sword energy was flying horizontally and horizontally, and the sharp edge pierced the air. It would be hard not to be intimidated by Wang Feng''s power for anyone who came. On the battlefield, once Wang Feng made a move, he didn''t stop. His sword moves one after another covered the entire valley, and the sound of wailing echoed in all directions through the valley. Even a group of monsters at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, it is difficult to resist Wang Feng''s powerful and domineering offensive, but in just a short moment, several monster beasts at the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm have tragically died. It''s just that these monsters are at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Not only are their defenses surprisingly strong, but their recovery speed is also terrifyingly fast. Even if Wang Feng used his sword moves one after another, he still couldn''tpletely kill them all at once. "Roar!" Shocking roars resounded from the valley. Wang Feng''s appearance and explosion were so abrupt that the group of monsters couldn''t react at all. By the time they did, it was already toote. Even the leader of the Heavenly Dao me Realm was covered in blood at this moment, and a hideous sword mark appeared on his huge body. The rest of the monsters were also stained with blood. Although they were severely injured, the severe pain, Instead, it aroused their ferocity. Except for the monster beast of the Heavenly Dao me Realm headed by it, there were seven Heavenly Dao Yin Realm monsters and ten Heavenly Dao Yang Realm monsters in the entire group of monsters. Under Wang Feng''s sessive attacks, five of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm monster beasts had tragically died. After the monsters under the leadership recovered their senses, they allunched a berserk attack on Wang Feng under the leadership of the leader. In the sky above the valley, one after another huge figures charged towards Wang Feng against the sword shadows all over the sky. The violent and vast power gushed out like the Milky Way, smashing the entire void above the valley to pieces. Facing the encirclement and suppression of these monsters, Wang Feng was not at all chaotic, and the source power in his body was running wildly. Whether it was the Dragon City Sword or the Seal of Nine Dragons, he was urged to the extreme by him. In order to avoid being besieged, sometimes he Even resisting the offensive of those monsters, you have to forcefully kill a monster in the Yang realm of heaven and earth! Now, Wang Feng''s own cultivation has reached the peak of the sixth step of the way of harmony, and he is only short of stepping into the realm of the seventh step of the way of harmony. Heavenly Dao artifact, hisbat power isparable to Heavenly Dao Nethend. After these days of tempering, he has been able to perfectly control his own power. Even if he has not used the divine weapon of the heavens, hisbat power can be stabilized at the level of the mes of the heavens. Any strong person below the peak. Wang Feng, who has experienced countless battles, has already honed hisbat experience to the extreme. He knows that in the face of this kind of siege, he should make such a choice. Therefore, although it is a bit difficult, under his powerful and terrifyingbat power, Still solve this group of monsters one by one. "boom!" A shocking explosion resounded through the entire valley. The powerful wave centered on the valley and swept away in all directions, shattering everything around it. The entire valley was turned into ruins under the ravages of this storm. , Gravel sshed, smoke and dust filled the sky. In the ruins, the whole body of the demon beast at the level of the Heavenly Dao me Realm was cut in half by a sword light. The incision was neat and smooth. It was not until a long timeter that blood gushed out like a fountain, infecting the entire ruinednd. . The strong power still contained in the blood caused this ruinednd to be shattered again, andrge holes were eroded out. However, there is no vitality in this blood. Perhaps after countless years, thisnd of battle will be destroyed again. Evolved into a brand new forbidden area. An existence like the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even if it is just a hair, contains unimaginable power. Once it falls, the power contained in thend where it fell will be irreversible forever. Called the Jedi. "call!" Looking at the ruins of corpses lying on the ground, Wang Feng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Before he knew it, his clothes were soaked in sweat, and he stood on the void panting heavily. , is no small challenge. Fortunately, he was victorious in the end. The most important thing is that during this battle, his cultivation has also naturally entered the realm of the seventh step of Taoism, which haspletely be the current cultivation ceiling of the heavens. Of course, with his currentbat power, unless he breaks into the realm of Heavenly Dao and God, otherwise, the increase in cultivation base is not a big increase for him. After all, hisbat power is basically based on his strong physique and high-level body. The main source of power. Only when the purity or quantity of source power increases, hisbat power will increase significantly. As for his physique, after he fused everything together, he has been tempered to the extreme. Even Wang Feng doesn''t know how strong his physique is now, but he can feel that his body contains great potential At this moment, I am limited by my cultivation, so I can''t show much at all. After confiscating the wealth of these monster beasts, Wang Feng did not let go of the corpses of these monster beasts. To him, the corpses of these monster beasts may be useless, but to many Immortal Sect powerhouses, the corpses of these monster beasts are worthless. , but an unimaginable treasure. The majestic power contained in its flesh and blood can be regarded as a top-level magic medicine for the powerhouses below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and it is a treasure of body training that can be encountered but not sought after in the outside world. It''s a pity that these monsters don''t contain the soul of the way of heaven, otherwise, he would be able to collect one of the conditions for upgrading the activation system in advance: collecting three strands of the soul of the way of heaven. "boom!" Just as Wang Feng was about to go to join Fairy Luofeng and the two, the ce where the valley was located suddenly trembled ~ The whole earth was torn apart from it, and a strong momentum gushed out from the crack As soon as he came out, Wang Feng''s expression changed, his body swayed, and hended extremely far away, staring solemnly at the bottomless crack. Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian, who were far away, also came to Wang Feng''s side in time, and together with Wang Feng, they stared at the crack. "Buzz!" Under the watchful eyes of Wang Feng and others, endless rays of sunlight gushed out from the cracks, and strands of mysterious inscriptions gathered in the rays of the rays. After a while, these inscriptions were intertwined into a vast catalog, and a portal opened from the catalogue. up slowly. "This group of monsters is actually a test?" Seeing that portal, Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian eximed in joy. These days, although they didn''t deliberately look for tests, it didn''t mean they weren''t in a hurry. Hearing the exmation of Fairy Luofeng, Wang Feng''s eyes also lit up, and he stared at the portal. Once he stepped into the portal, it would be the real treasure of the gods. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1777: Gilded Heart Dragon Jade Chapter 1777: Gilded Heart Dragon Jade "Buzz!" When Wang Feng and the others looked at the portal, the endless glow surged around the portal, and then gradually condensed into a jade pendant. As time passed, this jade pendant gradually became clear, and then turned into reality. Wang Feng and others were surprised In his eyes, he slowly drifted towards Wang Feng. Not long after, this jade pendant with a faint red light fell in front of Wang Feng. With just one nce, Wang Feng could feel the powerful power and extreme coercion contained in this jade pendant. The whole piece of jade pendant, but the size of a palm, is engraved with a light red dragon pattern. The unimaginable extreme coercion is diffused from this dragon pattern. Down, like scarlet blood. "Golden Heart Dragon Jade!" Wang Feng had never seen this jade pendant before, but at this moment, information about this jade pendant spontaneously appeared in his mind. Liuxin Dragon Jade, a top-grade treasure naturally produced by heaven and earth, only exists in the ce where the dragon fell. The essence evolved from the endless blood of the dragon over countless years seems to be a jade pendant, but it is a treasure that can gradually transform people. The heaven-defying treasure of the bloodline. For Wang Feng, this treasure is at best the icing on the cake. He has transcended everything, and his own bloodline cannot be transformed by this mere Liuxin Dragon Jade. However, Wang Feng has already thought of the most suitable owner of this jade pendant. The Great Demonic Dragon! A super master at the pinnacle of the Dragon n''s Heavenly Dao Jun Realm, a terrifying existence with the strongest hole card in the Immortal Sect, even though the cultivation base of the Taicang Demon Dragon has not returned to the peak state, but his strength is still the strongest in the Immortal Sect. Yes, no one canpare, even the ancestors of Emperor Yuanwu or the few ancestors who have not been summoned. With the power contained in this piece of Liuxin Dragon Jade, it may not be able to restore the Taicang Demon Dragon to its former peak, but at least it will help him recover. , The improvement of Tai Cang Molong''s strength is also his strength improvement. After all, the Great Cang Demon Dragon is in his kingdom of God, and he can summon it at any time, and the Great Cang Demon Dragon is even stronger. For the next time, after the disappearance of the barrier of the Heavenly Dao, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm appear one after another. Chaos, too, has greater benefits. After thinking about it, Wang Feng directly threw the Liuxin Dragon Jade into the Kingdom of God, and sent a message to the Tai Cang Demon Dragon, which made the Tai Cang Demon Dragon very excited. He grabbed the Liuxin Dragon Jade and ran directly to retreat. A strong man of his level, with the current abilities of the Immortal Sect, simply cannot afford the cultivation resources for him to restore his strength. Therefore, during this period of time, he has basically relied on his own absorption of the power of heaven to recover. However, this method is extremely slow for him, and it will take a long time to fully recover. With this piece of Liuxin Dragon Jade, at least he can reduce a lot of recovery time. Wang Feng didn''t care about the excited Taicang Demon Dragon. He stared at the portal standing in the glow, took a deep breath, and led Fairy Luofeng and Fairy Qingxian towards the portal. Perhaps, in this mountain range, there are still many natural treasures, but this test is hard-won, Wang Feng cannot give up the opportunity to step into the real treasure because of those so-called natural treasures. Compared with these treasures of heaven and earth, the treasures in the secret holy ces are the real treasures. Those are all the treasures left by the ancestors of Shenxu, the treasures that can be treasured by the ancestors. One can imagine how terrifying it is? The Holy Land of Secret Treasure, one of the five regions of Shenxu Secret Treasure,pared with the other four regions, this region is smaller, but also more dangerous. Wang Feng and the others originally thought that if they wanted to find the treasure in this area, they would have to go through a lot of hardships, but what they never expected was that Shenxu Tianzu actually yed the bright card and put everything on the bright side. face. At this moment, the three of Wang Feng were standing on a high tform. Looking around, they were surrounded by hazy high tforms, and there were dense figures on them. It was obvious that they had already passed the test and stepped into the secret holy ce. Not far from the high tform, there is a dense group of pces. The end cannot be seen at a nce. Every pce is shrouded in a thin film mask. Even if it is as strong as Wang Feng and others, it is difficult to perceive through the mask. , to spy on the scenes in those pces. Inside the mask and outside the pce, there are many shocking ''dangers'', including extremely powerful beasts crouching on the ground, terrifyingly powerful and unrivaled fierce formations, and jadeites with powerful fluctuations. card and so on. Obviously, in these pces, there are hidden treasures left by Shenxu Tianzu, and if you want to get the treasures in the pces, you must pass the test in front of the pces, either defeating monsters, or cracking the fierce array, Either resist the jade card attack... If that''s the case, Wang Feng believes that those beings who have passed the test and came here already couldn''t help but do it, but they didn''t do it, but stood on the high tform and watched. After observing carefully for a while, Wang Feng discovered the real reason. These barriers shielded their perception, and also shielded the ''dangerous'' aura inside the barrier. If you don''t really step into the barrier, you don''t even know what kind of ''danger'' you are facing? But once you step in and touch the ''danger'', it''s fine if you encounter someone weaker than yourself, but if you encounter someone stronger than yourself, you will bepletely cold. Not to mention this group of people, even Wang Feng felt sympathy after discovering this reason. After all, this is the secret treasure left by the ancestor Shenxu Tianzu. Who knows what he did to protect his own treasure? What kind of danger is set up? No matter how confident Wang Feng was in his own strength, he didn''t dare to act rashly for a while. Moreover, Wang Feng believes that this group of people can''t help it. I''m afraid that before they came, someone had already tried it. Human greed prevents them from acting rashly. While Wang Feng was meditating ~ there were still high tforms emerging one after another around, obviously someone passed the test and sessfully set foot on this final secretnd, but unfortunately, these high tforms were shrouded in a haze , can only vaguely see some figures, and can''t feel the breath or face of others at all. No one can restrain greed, and no one can analyze rationally like Wang Feng. After seeing the endless pces, the few neers werepletely dominated by the greed in their hearts, and directly flew out of the high tform and headed towards the pces. At this moment, everyone saw the three figures and felt their cultivation. Three top masters at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm! This level of cultivation is much stronger than the patriarchs of ordinary ethnic groups in the entire God Realm. Even among the five most powerful races, they can be called ancestors. Some people were disdainful, some sneered, some were dignified...but no one spoke up to remind them. Everyone was watching with cold eyes, quietly watching the actions of the three people. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1778: rare treasure Chapter 1778: rare treasure On the high tform, Wang Feng, Fairy Luofeng, and Fairy Qingxian were also watching the movements of the three of them closely. For them who had just arrived, the movements of the three of them would also determine their next actions. Whether it''s Wang Feng and others, or other people on the high tform, they all know that once the three of them sessfully step into a certain barrier and are not immediately strangled by the "dangerous" in it, and they deduce the level of "dangerous" strength, then, Waiting for the ending of those three people will be making wedding dresses for others! No one knows what kind of treasures are hidden in these pces, and because of this, no one wants to miss the treasures of any pce. Sometimes, what is really scary is not the ''danger'', but the human heart! All the people present were existences who had survived for countless years, experienced thousands of hardships, and knew very well the horror of the human heart. Therefore, even some existences who were confident enough in their own strength were unwilling to be a pathfinder for others. But there are always some stunned, to be precise, guys who have lost their minds due to greed and even their own strength, and these three, in the eyes of Wang Feng and others, are undoubtedly such guys. Don''t care about it, just go straight forward, don''t even think about it, with so many people present, who wouldn''t be greedy? But no one came up, but anyone who thought about it for a while could figure out the key points. "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, the three masters at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm stood in front of the first pce, staring at the small pce with fiery eyes. Everyone can see that outside that pce and inside the barrier, there is a colossal figure lying on its stomach. Its height is almost as high as the pce, blocking the entire pce behind. Those big eyes with copper bells are tight Close it tightly. Standing outside the barrier, he couldn''t feel the breath of this monster at all, as if it was just a corpse of a monster. "call!" Fang Cheng took a deep breath, stared at the monster nervously and hotly, and said to the two brothers beside him without turning his head: "I''ll go in first and try the ability of this monster, you wait outside , if I lose the enemy or someone wants to reap the benefits of the fisherman, there is also a support." Although the three brothers Fang Cheng lost their minds due to greed and even confidence in their own strength, it didn''t mean that they would not be vignt to those around them, but that greed overshadowed their prudence. "Brother, don''t worry." After receiving Fang Cheng''s order, the two people standing beside Fang Cheng responded in unison, their eyes narrowed at once, their whole bodies exuded a powerful force, and they were wary of everyone on the high tform. No one cared about the two people who were vignt, everyone turned their eyes to Fang Cheng who was walking towards the barrier, his eyes were shining with unspeakable brilliance, some people were even eager to try, quietly surging the power in their bodies, once they were really like them As expected, they will definitely attack with thunder. "Roar!" When Fang Cheng stepped into the barrier, a thunderous roar resounded from within the barrier in an instant, the sound shook for nine days, and everyone was moved by it. The behemoth with its eyes tightly closed opened its scarlet eyes in an instant, and its brutal and ferocious aura swept across the barrier unscrupulously. Even if it hadn''t exploded with momentum, Fang Cheng was already trembling with just this aura. Outside the barrier, he couldn''t feel the slightest strength of this monster, but when he stepped into the barrier and the monster woke up, he clearly sensed the terrifying power contained in the monster''s body, which was a shocking force He can''t afford the terrifying power of resistance! Heavenly me Realm! It''s just the first pce in the district, but it actually contains the ''dangerous'' level of the Heavenly Dao me Realm? At this moment, Fang Cheng''s legs were trembling, and there was only one thought in his mind to run away immediately. "boom!" It''s a pity that it''s no longer up to him. When he was in a daze, the monster raised its giant palm and fell towards Fang Cheng. The huge shadow enveloped Fang Cheng''s whole body, and to him, it was no less than the sky falling. The ultimate power, like the brilliant heavenly power, suppressed him. For a moment, he even forgot to resist, and his whole soul couldn''t stop trembling. After all, he is a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. When the giant ws of the monster were about to fall, Fang Cheng reacted instantly to the extreme life-and-death crisis. He didn''t care about any moves, but just used his strength to form a barrier to protect himself. "boom!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the ferocious giant ws pped on the thick protective cover without exception. "Crack!" But in a short while, there was a clear sound of breaking, and cracks were torn from the smooth protective cover, and the terrifying force was transmitted to Fang Cheng through the protective cover, making him blush. The internal organs are tumbling. "puff!" Fang Cheng couldn''t bear it any longer, he spurted out a mouthful of scarlet blood, his face turned pale, and he couldn''t stop backing away, every step he took, he guessed a huge hole in the ground under his feet. "Brother...!" This scene made Fang Cheng''s two brothers worry unceasingly, and also made many strong men on the high tform look dignified! Although Fang Cheng and the others are a bit stupid, their strength is unquestionable. The three powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm are already considered to be at the top of the entire God Illusory Realm. Those who are strong in the divine realm step into the hidden treasure of the divine void, but most of these hundreds of people are in the early days of the heavenly yang realm. Fang Cheng and the three teamed up, even if it was a strong man in the dark realm of heaven, they would not easily provoke them. With Fang Cheng''s cultivation base, it is enough to rank among the top 100 powerhouses of the heavenly dao and **** realms of all races in the imaginary world. Such an existence can''t even hold the palm of that monster? Even if you are caught off guard, if you want to achieve such a level, you must at least be at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm or at the level of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. For example, the eyes of the strong men of the several most powerful races are shining with inexplicable brilliance at this moment. For them, the peak of the cloudy state of the heavens or the mes of the heavens may be very strong, but it is not impossible to solve. only They nced at the high tforms around them, and all of them suppressed their restless hearts. "Brother, we are here to help you." When everyone was dignified by the strength of that monster, the two outside the barrier couldn''t help but worry, and rushed directly into the barrier, even if Fang Cheng wanted to stop it, it was toote. They rushed into the barrier, and before they had time to check Fang Cheng''s injuries, they directly charged towards the monster that was about to continue strangling Fang Cheng. Having seen the strength of this monster with their own eyes, they did not despise Fang Cheng in the slightest. To make a move is to go all out. "boom!" Powerful fluctuations of power swept through the barrier, one person was holding a sharp de and the other was waving his fists, with sword energy flying across the sky, but only two ferocious paw prints responded to them. "boom!" The roar sounded like thunder, and the smoke and dust filled the sky were filled with sword energy and fist light. The two figures flew out of the smoke and dust like kites with broken strings, and smashed fiercely on the standing body. Fang Cheng is beside him. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1779: mess up Chapter 1779: mess up This scene made the hearts of many strong men on the high tform tremble. They thought that Fang Cheng''s two brothers could resist this monster for a while, but they never thought that they would be repelled by a single blow? With such a tyrannical strength, the cultivation of this monster has definitely reached the Heavenly Dao me Realm, and it is not an ordinary Heavenly Dao me Stage. For a while, at least more than half of the strong people on the high tform lost the heart of the oriole. , the rest of the people, even if they had some thoughts, were still very solemn and did not dare to act rashly. "puff!" Inside the barrier, Fang Cheng''s two brothers spat out a mouthful of blood together, their faces were a little pale, they stood up and stood beside Fang Cheng, their faces were a little pale. with fear. Their injuries are actually not serious. For those who are strong in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm, even if their bodies are destroyed, as long as they still have strength, they can reshape their bodies in an instant, unless their souls and even Taoism are instantly overthrown. Otherwise, it would be extremely difficult to kill them. But they couldn''t ept such a result. The strength of this monster makes them tremble with fear. Even with their eldest brother, they may not be able to deal with this monster. It is a pity that they have no way out now, and it is impossible for this monster to let them Back away unharmed. "Fight!" A venomous look shed in Fang Cheng''s eyes, and he said viciously, there are never bloodless people in this world, no matter how cowardly they are, once they know they must die, they don''t mind fighting to the death. "boom!" When the words fell, Fang Cheng broke out first, and the power of the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm was unreservedly transmitted, and the rolling power fluctuated like waves, sweeping all directions, and a sharp cold sword had appeared in his hands at some time, A sharp edge emanates from the de of the sword, as if it is about to tear the entire world apart. Countless sword auras were generated out of thin air, surrounding Fang Cheng''s body, and as Fang Chengcheng''s sword transformed into one, he rushed straight out, followed by this dense sword aura, like a storm of sword auras, extremely astonishing. Immediately afterwards, Fang Cheng''s two brothers also broke out with all their strength, following behind Fang Cheng, forming a triangle with Fang Cheng''s offensive, and bombarded down with an unrivaled attack. "Roar!" Facing the pincer attack of Fang Cheng and the other three, the monster raised its head to the sky and let out a roar. An iparably fierce aura erupted from its huge body. Let the temperature of this world drop to the extreme. "Boom!" In an instant, the two sides collided with each other, and the deafening roar exploded in all directions. The strong force rippled the entire void, but neither the barrier nor the pce suffered any damage in the face of such an impact. In the sky full of smoke and dust, Fang Cheng and the other three fought frantically with the monster. Even though every collision made their blood turbulent, and their whole bodies seemed to be falling apart, they still did not back down and tried their best. Looking at the astonishing battle in the barrier, the eyes of everyone on the high tform were flickering, even those with insufficient strength were ready to move. That monster is indeed powerful, but now there are three Fang Cheng brothers to attract the main force, as long as there are enough of them Even if you can''t kill that monster, you can still defeat it. At that time, they will be able to enter the pce and get the treasure in the pce. "kill!" Finally, someone couldn''t bear it any longer, and a terrifying cry of killing erupted. When Wang Feng and the others heard the reputation, they saw five figures rushing out of a high tform. None of these five people couldpare with the three of them above, but they all reached the level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm. "boom!" As soon as the five people stepped into the barrier, they shot directly. The violent offensive was mixed with vast power, and they rushed towards the monster beast. The three brothers Fang Cheng''s pressure was greatly reduced. Therefore, the three brothers Fang Cheng did not explode their anger, but used these five people to fight against the monster. If there is one, there are two. The shots of those five people once again made some strong men on the high tform unable to sit still, and rushed into the barrier one after another. Although these people were all at the level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm, there were nearly twenty people gathered in the entire barrier. A strong man in the Yang realm of Heaven and Dao. Under the siege of so many Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouses, the monster beast gradually showed a tendency to be defeated. When the number reached a certain level, no matter how high the cultivation base was, so what? "boom!" The huge body flew upside down from the smoke and dust, and smashed fiercely in front of the pce, causing the whole earth to turn over like an earth dragon. At this moment, this monster has lost its initial power, and its huge body is covered with scars, scarlet. Its blood stained its entire body red, even the ground was stained. Even now, it still hasn''t receded. Instead, it has be more and more courageous, as if it has been aroused fiercely. With this desperate posture, even if there are nearly twenty Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouses besieging it, it will not be able topletely take it down for a while. it. After all, although this group of people join forces, their hearts are not on the same page. No one wants to make wedding dresses for others. With their mentality, they couldn''t do anything to that monster at all. However, as the monster was severely injured, the people who were still watching the changes on the high tform also moved. After all, this pce is the first pce that everyone stepped into here, and it is guarded by such powerful monsters. No one can predict the level of the treasures in it without actually seeing them. Therefore ~ no one is willing to give up such a great opportunity, even the strong ones of the several Xeon races have made a move. In an instant, the ck crowd rose into the sky and rushed straight into the barrier. In a short while, hundreds of figures appeared inside the barrier, and their majestic aura made the already shattered void even more unbearable. After everyone left, Wang Feng also discovered the existence of Qin Meixin and the others. Without Wang Feng''s special transmission, after sensing Wang Feng''s aura, Qin Meixin and the others quietly gathered towards Wang Feng . But in a short while, Wang Feng had already gathered his own people around him. To Wang Feng''s relief, none of the people he brought was left behind, and all of them stepped into this final secret ce. Moreover, apart from the fact that Qin Meixin, Mengdie and the five evils have not improved their cultivation bases, Dixuan and the others have all stepped into the realm of the seventh step of Taoism, and the Tathagata Buddha has also reached the peak of Taoism. As for Sun Wukong and Li Bai , is alreadyunching an impact on the heavenly realm. Wang Feng and the others didn''t make a move. They mingled in the crowd and quietly watched the battlefield. Before there was no huge benefit, he didn''t want to make a move, and he didn''t want to be too high-profile. The truth is to make a fortune silently. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1780: 0 Heavenly Dao God Pill Chapter 1780: 0 Heavenly Dao God Pill Although there are many people like Wang Feng and others who have never made a move, the total number of people who have made a move is still nearly two hundred. Under the attack of such a number of powerful people in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, the demon beast at the level of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, Killed directly with one hit. "boom!" The huge body fell straight on the ground, scarlet blood spread all over the ground, but no one cared about it, and no one dared to move it. Everyone would stare at the pce, their eyes full of heat. In fact, the body of this demonic beast in the Heavenly Dao me Realm was full of temptations for more than 99% of the people present. After all, this is a monster beast at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and it is full of treasures, especially for the Heavenly Dao A strong man below the me level. It''s a pity that there are too many people taking action, this monster is not enough at all, and no one dares to touch this monster lightly, once touched, it will definitely cause chaos in advance, once the chaos arises, the situation will bepletely out of control . Before seeing the treasures in the pce, none of the people present wanted to let the situation get out of control. "Crackling." At this moment of silence, whoever made the move opened the gate of the pce. The creaking sound of the door opening was like the sound of nature, which made everyone''s breathing quicken. When the gate of the pce was opened, everyone gasped. Spread out your own perception and gather in the pce, even Wang Feng and others are no exception. In just a moment, the situation in the pce appeared under the perception of everyone. The space in the entire pce is notrge, and theyout inside is also extremely simple. It looks extremely empty. In the entire hall, there are eight stone pirs. In the center of the eight stone pirs is a high tform. On the high tform, there is a Another light cluster. Looking around, there are ten clusters of light. In each cluster of light, there is a jade bottle shining faintly. Each jade bottle contains ten pills. When they noticed these elixirs, the already hot people became hotter, even Wang Feng, his eyes turned red, and the power in his body surged subconsciously. As expected of a Heavenly Ancestor level existence, this handwriting is truly terrifying! The pills in these ten jade bottles have all reached the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, even if it is only the lowest level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Rank, but there are a total of one hundred pills in this quantity. One hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills! May I ask, who in the whole world, which force, can resist such a temptation? These one hundred yang-level heavenly dao pills are enough topletely transform the overlord-level forces in the heavens into heavenly-level dao courts or holy gates. If they fall into his Wang Feng''s hands, the strength of his immortal sect will definitely be able to win In a very short period of time, it has advanced by leaps and bounds, and its overall strength has risen by at least several levels! Perhaps, these one hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills are not of much use to him personally or Qin Meixin and others, but to the entire Immortal Sect, they are a shocking treasure. only Wang Feng nced at the people around him who also had red eyes, his face was extremely solemn, although he was extremely confident in his own strength and even that of Qin Meixin and others, but he was not so arrogant that they could deal with these hundreds of Heavenly Gods alone strong. Even if Emperor Yuanwu, who has recovered to the peak of the Heavenly Dao and Nether Realm, takes action, he can''t withstand the joint blow of these hundreds of Heavenly Dao and God Realm experts, let alone them? But it is impossible for Wang Feng to give up these one hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills. "Mei Xin,ter you take the opportunity to create chaos and cover me." "I''m bound to get these one hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills." After pondering for a while, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered, and he sent a voice transmission to Qin Meixin and the others. Among them, he was the most suitable to make a move. Hisprehensive strength would not be weaker than Qin Meixin or Soul Prison. Completely detached, under the blessing of Yuanli, no one can spy on his traces and breath. In a chaotic situation, take it and run, no one can move him. After receiving Wang Feng''s voice transmission, Qin Meixin and the others all nodded secretly, and the power in their bodies reached the limit in an instant. At the same time, those who had not yet reached the level of the Heavenly Dao God, such as Monkey King, retreated quietly. Once it bes chaotic, with their cultivation level, they can''t even be called cannon fodder. If they stay here, not only will they not get treasures, but they will also suffer unreasonable disasters. If Wang Feng seeds, they will not treat them badly, and they don''t have to stay here burden. Wang Feng originally thought that in the face of these one hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills, some people would soon be unable to bear it, but unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, no one dared to move, even though everyone''s breathing became more and more rapid, His eyes were even redder, but no one moved. No matter how stupid people are, they know that under such circumstances, once they be the top birds, there will be no bones and dregs left, even if they are in the Heavenly Dao me Realm. Life, what''s the use of getting it? After waiting for a while, Wang Feng couldn''t bear it anymore, and winked at Qin Meixin who was at the side. Qin Meixin, who received Wang Feng''s signal, could not understand what Wang Feng was thinking. She lifted her jade hand lightly, and with the strength gathered, she flicked her fingers. The next moment, several strong men at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm felt an inexplicable powerful force engulfing them. Immediately afterwards, their bodies were involuntarily swept towards the pce. "Dare?!" The actions of these several powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Daoyang Realm instantly shocked and outraged everyone present, and the powerful men of the most powerful races standing in the forefront attacked and killed those powerhouses at the peak of the Heavenly Daoyang Realm and go. However, just after they made their move, more than a dozen Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouses plundered towards the pce. "presumptuous!" But right away, someone else took action to stop the dozen or so Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouses. "boom!" I don''t know who it is, suddenlyunched an indiscriminate offensive, attacking ~ This offensivepletely detonated the crowd who could hardly sit still, one after another, the offensive burst out from the field . The violent and terrifying impact of power, like a stormy sea, swept across the entire barrier space. Under this terrifying impact, tiny cracks appeared on the originally immovable barrier, and even the pce trembled endlessly! No one knew whounched the indiscriminate attack, and no one tried to specte. Everyone worked hard and wanted to rush towards the pce to get the one hundred Yang Rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills. Dijian and Chengtian Diyun, who were mixed in the crowd, also went out to the pce. With the strength of the three of them, no one could stop them. Together with them, there are also ancestors at the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm of several powerful races. It''s just that there are too many powerful people in the realm of heaven and **** in this barrier space. In the case of melee, even Di Jian and others cannot ignore the impact of that kind of power. It was extremely difficult to move forward. Under the scuffle, no one noticed that there was a figure approaching the pce quietly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1781: Taoism Chapter 1781: Taoism The whole process was so smooth that Wang Feng couldn''t even imagine it, but in the blink of an eye, he took the one hundred Yang-rank heavenly dao pills and appeared outside the pce. At this moment, the outside of the pce is still in chaos. Various moves are flying around, and the violent power is filling the whole world. The space of this world has been distorted beyond shape, and the cracks are intertwined like ck snakes. "Damn it!" "Who stole the magic pill?!" Wang Feng mixed in the crowd, raised his head to the sky and let out a sad and angry roar, and then hid directly. These words, like thunder, exploded in the ears of everyone in an instant, calming down the chaotic scene all at once. All exploded. "Damn it!" "who is it?" "Asshole!" One roar after another filled with shocking anger resounded through the air. Everyone''s eyes were red and they nced around, trying to find the thief, but how could they find it? "Boom!" Thus, another amazing scuffle began. This time, it was even more terrifying than before. Casualties urred. Some early-stage powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm died tragically in this scuffle, falling one after another, and the whole earth was sprinkled with blood. This area seemed to be turned into a flesh and blood mill, **** and terrifying. I don''t know when, someone started to stare at the body of the demon beast at the level of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, so the battle situation escted again, and even several powerful races began to be ruthless. But the instigator of all this has quietly withdrawn from this area. When Wang Feng appeared outside the barrier, Qin Meixin and the others were already waiting here. Among them, there were some Heavenly Dao Yang Realm powerhouses who couldn''t stand the terrifying fluctuations, and some had already started to explore other pces. "Walk!" Wang Feng nced at the powerful men of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm standing in the distance, and without saying a word, he took Qin Meixin and the others away. After a while, Wang Feng and the others joined Sun Wukong and the others, and began to roam the pceplex. Worried that the danger he encountered would be too terrifying, Wang Feng did not let everyone separate, but gathered together and headed towards one of the pces together. There are no monsters sitting in this pce, only a shimmering jade tablet, suspended in the sky above the pce, when Wang Feng and others stepped into the barrier, the jade tablet burst into bright brilliance instantly, a strong power , gushing out from the jade tablet, sweeping across the entire barrier space, even Sun Wukong and others trembled under this coercion, feeling as if their entire bodies were about to be crushed. When Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the others felt this powerful coercion, their faces changed. This coercion was even more terrifying than the monster in the first pce before, reaching the level of Tian Dao Yan. The pinnacle of the environment. "boom!" After a while, densely packed inscriptions spewed out from the jade tablet and gathered into a figure. Countless powers of heaven and earth gathered from all directions and gathered on the figure. Shooting out from above, the horrifying sword edge made one''s soul seem to be torn apart, trembling uncontrobly. "boom!" The next moment, that illusory figure turned into a giant sword that covered the sky and the sun, and the endless sword''s edge swayed down like a river pouring down. The giant sword that covered the sky and the sun went straight towards Wang Feng and others. The people pressed down, and the void above Wang Feng and the others'' heads waspletely destroyed by this terrifying sword edge, turning into a messy space ruins. "boom!" Without Wang Feng''s instructions, the soul prison behind Wang Feng rose directly into the sky, and the vast ghost power gushed out from him, and was gathered by him into a ghost palm that covered the sky, and then moved toward the huge The sword light pped away. "Boom!" The sword light collided with the ghost palm, and an astonishing impact erupted, but before the impact spread to Wang Feng and others, it was directly destroyed by the power emitted by Qin Meixin, and the sword energy and ghost energy raged in the entire space , It took a long time before it gradually dissipated. When the sword light was torn apart by the ghostly palm of the Soul Prison, the jade tablet floating above the pce also burst apart, turning into bits of light that dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Seeing this scene, Wang Feng immediately understood that this kind of jade tablet obviously contains a certain level of full strength blow, once it resists, it will be eligible to obtain treasures, if it can''t hold it, it will naturally die . As more and more people explore the pce, the conditions of the pce test will inevitably be thoroughly explored. By then, those existences with weak cultivation bases may suffer disaster. With the characteristics of this jade tablet, as long as a group of people are brought in to counteract the power contained in this jade tablet, they will be able to securely obtain the treasures in the pce. It is so tempting that no one can resist it. After a while, Wang Feng shook his head, no longer thinking about it, and led everyone into the pce expectantly. Theyout of this pce is the same as that of the first pce, except that instead of a hundred heavenly pills ced on the high tform like the first pce, there is only a light group suspended, the light group Inside is a book. Wang Feng stretched out his hand to grab, and the books in the light group were immediately ingested by Wang Feng. Tongxuan Taoism! This is a book of magical powers, Wang Feng couldn''t help opening it and took a look, he was stunned, even Qin Meixin and the others beside him were also stunned. So far, Wang Feng has never seen such a strange supernatural power. Through the Taoist method, it leads to the sky above and prates the nine seclusions below. Once practiced, one canmunicate with the legendary **** space, from which he can summon **** devils to help him deal with the enemy. The objects he can summon are equal to his own cultivation level. ording to the records in the books, as long as he can practice to the state of Dzogchen, Then he can summon a ghost king equivalent to the peak level of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm. Wang Feng never thought ~ Shenxu Tianzu actually possessed such terrifying supernatural powers. If he hadn''t gone against the way back then, just this profound way would have made him invincible against Tianzu realm. May I ask, which celestial ancestor can withstand the siege of two celestial ancestors? The more he looked back, the more frightened Wang Feng became. This method of Tongxuan Taoism is indeed terrifying, but the cultivation conditions are also extremely harsh. For ordinary people, no matter how talented they are, they cannot practice sessfully. Because of its cultivation conditions, it is necessary to have a medium tomunicate with hell. To be precise, it is to have the spirit of hell. This is the spirit of hell. Even a special existence like Qin Meixin''s Hanba, or a special existence like Soul Prison, can''t possess the ghostly spirit of hell. One can imagine how harsh the conditions for this Taoist method are. pity Wang Feng sighed, then put away the profound way, led Qin Meixin and others out of this pce, and headed for another pce. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1782: Forget Chuan Qinghe, the palace seizes the treasure Chapter 1782: Forget Chuan Qinghe, the pce seizes the treasure When Wang Feng and others explored the pce, everyone in the first pce had already ended the scuffle and began to explore the pce. Everyone knew that the loss outweighed the gain by continuing the scuffle. The melee will only make the thief happier, so why not explore other pces instead. When the news spread that someone had tasted the sweetness from the pce, everyone started to go crazy, scrambling to **** the pce. For this reason, the battle among the pces never stopped. It turned into a solo fight. The strength of Wang Feng and his party is extremely strong, and they belong to the top existence among many heavenly and divine realms. Except for Dijian and others, no one canpare with Wang Feng and his party. Extremely fast. Aftering out of the pce with the method of Tongxuan Dao, Wang Feng and his party have taken over four pces one after another, and obtained treasures that ordinary people can hardly imagine, including fifty Yin-rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills and thirty Yan-rank Heavenly Dao Divine Pills , ten Heavenly Dao Divine Pills of the Nether Rank, and one Heavenly Dao Divine Formation that reached the Nether Rank! These are the treasures that Wang Feng obtained from the four pces. If they are ced in the heavens, even if they are only one-tenth of them, they will be enough to cause the entire heavens to go crazy. After walking out of the fourth pce, Wang Feng looked at the endless pces and felt great emotion in his heart. When he had never entered the secret holynd before, he thought he knew enough about the background of the Tianzu-level powerhouse, but now he realized that he still underestimated the background of the Tianzu-level powerhouse. There are countless treasures, and if any treasures in a pce are taken out, it is enough to set off a **** storm. And this is just the treasure left over from the fall of Shenxu Tianzu. It is hard to imagine how terrifying the collection he had at the peak of his life would be? After sighing with emotion, Wang Feng pondered for a moment, and decided to divide his troops into multiple ways to search for treasures, so as to obtain arge amount of pce treasures at the fastest speed. The most important thing is that he has enough manpower to implement the strategy of dividing his troops into multiple ways. Whether it is Qin Meixin or the five evil things, they are all top figures who can stand on their own. With their leadership, it is enough to deal with the test in the pce or other people. "Meixin, you take Luofeng and Qingxian to explore the pce; Soul Prison takes Dixuan and Ye Liuyun and his wife, Kuimo takes Wukong, Yanpo takes Li Bai, Guiji takes Tathagata, Jiuying, Mengdie With me!" Wang Feng nced at the crowd, and distributed. Hearing this, except for Qin Meixin who was slightly reluctant, the rest of the people had no opinion at all, and after a while, everyone separated one after another, heading towards the pce not far away. Seeing this, Wang Feng also took Jiuying and Mengdie to find an empty pce and stepped directly into it. "Roar!" When the three of Wang Feng first stepped into the pce, the roar of a beast like thunder resounded through the entire barrier in an instant. Hearing the sound, he saw a giant scaled tiger staring at them, his pair of eyes gleaming with scarlet. There was a cold murderous intent in the brilliant eyes, and a fierce and tyrannical aura swept towards Wang Feng and the three of them like a tide. "boom!" Facing this monster, Jiuying''s eyes flickered with sternness, and he stomped his feet, the ground under his feet exploded instantly, and a powerful momentum burst out, his palms were like giant mountains covering the sky, and he tantly rushed towards the monster. The beast shoots away. At the same time, Mengdie on the other side also shot. I saw that she was holding a cold long sword, and when she swung it, dense sword energy gushed out like a torrential rain, following Jiuying''s giant palm, and fell towards the monster. The cultivation base breath of this monster, but in thete stage of the Heavenly me Realm, how can it stop the Jiuying who is at the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm? Not to mention that there is a Mengdie who can rival the Heavenly Dao me Realm. However, after a face-to-face encounter, this monster was directly sted out. There were dense scars all over its huge body. Although no blood flowed out, it also made it look extremely embarrassed. "Roar!" Unfavorable, it raised its head to the sky and let out a roar. The ferocious aura all over its body became stronger and redder, and its eyes became redder. This kind of beast without intelligence does not know what fear is at all. Their only goal is to Shred all existence that stepped here. "Naughty animal!" Facing the oing monster, Jiuying''s nine pairs of eyes shed with disdain, and the nine bursts of shouting formed an astonishing wave of sound that swept away. Immediately afterwards, Jiuying rushed out , a domineering fist shed on his fist, and he tantly threw it at the monster. "Wangchuan Qinghe!" The pleasant sound of coquettish drinking came from Mengdie''s mouth, and the long sword in her hand was swung at an extreme speed in an instant. The sword body had long since disappeared, leaving onlyyers of sword shadows. Immediately afterwards, sword qi spread all over Mengdie''s body. Emerging, but in a moment, it has spread all over the surrounding world. As Mengdie shed down with a sword, these sword qi, shining with cyan brilliance, rushed out in an instant, like a Qinghe falling from the sky, the sword''s power was overwhelming, extremely astonishing. Rao Wang Feng, who was watching not far away, had a look of surprise on his face when he saw Mengdie disying this sword. With his strength, it is not difficult to see that Mengdie''s sword is powerful. It is enough to rival the existence of the mid-term peak or even theter stage of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. It is worthy of being a Taoist little celestial master. If it hadn''t been for his fusion of everything and hisplete detachment and transformation, which would have caused his aptitude to skyrocket, it would be hard to say whether his talent could bepared to that of Mengdie. "Boom!" When Wang Feng was feeling emotional, the offensive that erupted from the monster beast was like paper paste when facing the offensive of Jiuying and Mengdie. Itnded on the monster beast, and an astonishing explosion sounded. "boom!" A muffled sound spread, and blood mist emerged one after another in the smoke and dust all over the sky. Looking through the smoke and dust, one could see countless blood holes appearing on that ~Scarlet blood spewed out like a spring, and in an instant, the ground was stained blood red. Jiuying''s offensive smashed the monster''s offensive and defense, and Mengdie''s offensive dealt a severe blow to the monster. Although it was the first time for one person and one evil thing to join forces, the cooperation was extremely tacit. With just one blow, this monster that had reached thete stage of the Heavenly Dao me Realm was directly severely injured. Take advantage of his illness to kill him! After a full quarter of an hour of bombardment, Jiuying and Mengdie finally killed the monsterpletely. It has to be said that the existence of the Heavenly Dao me Realm has terrifying vitality. Even if Jiuying and Mengdie join forces, they can easily kill the beast This monster was severely wounded, but it still took a lot of energy to kill it. At any rate, it was a demon beast at the level of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, and Wang Feng naturally would not waste it. With a wave of his big hand, he directly took the corpse of the monster beast into the Kingdom of God. The three of Feng seemed to have sensed something, a cold light flickered in their eyes, and they looked back suddenly. Under their eyes, several figures slowly stepped into the barrier. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1783: The sad 4 brothers of the Zhao family Chapter 1783: The sad 4 brothers of the Zhao family "Chi Chi, it doesn''t take much effort to get here." Zhao Jie nced at the broken field, then at Wang Feng and the three of them, and said with a sinister smile. During this period of time, by virtue of this method, their brothers have not only never been injured, but also harvested a lot of treasures, and it is precisely through these treasures that their strength has skyrocketed a lot in a very short period of time. The four brothers of the Zhao family are well-known casual cultivators in the Shenxu world. They are so powerful that even the ancient Shenxu n or the five most powerful races are unwilling to provoke them. Zhao Jie is the boss. , but with the treasures he obtained, he has already broken into the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. In addition to his other three brothers, two at the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm and one at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm, with such a lineup, not to mention rampant, there are few people who can fight against them. After tasting the sweetness of the robbery, the four brothers will Extremely enthusiastic about this kind of unearned action. As far as the previous experience is concerned, after they find the right time to step into the barrier, the people inside will either lose to "Zero" or be seriously injured by "Zero", but they can be killed directly like Wang Feng and others. Dangerous'', this is the first time they have seen it. However, Zhao Jie didn''t panic. After all, they had a strong lineup. Even if Wang Feng and the others were not injured, they were confident that they could suppress Wang Feng and the others and swallow all the treasures in the pce. "Are you obediently offering the treasure, or should we take it ourselves?" Standing beside Zhao Jie, the second child, Zhao Kuang, nced at Wang Feng and the others, and said with a half-smile. Afterwards, the third child and the fourth child, although they didn''t make a sound, they still had a sinister smile on their faces, and they didn''t pay attention to Wang Feng and others at all, especially the fourth child, after seeing the beauty of Mengdie, he even licked it. There was a hint of obscenity in the lips and eyes. He has yed with many women, but it is the first time he has seen an existence as beautiful as a fairy like Mengdie, not to mention ying. He has already made up his mind. If Wang Feng and others are not strong, then he can Do enjoy yourself. Seeing the expressions of the four Zhao brothers, the faces of Jiuying and Mengdie standing beside Wang Feng all turned cold, and there was a cold murderous intent in their eyes. If Wang Feng hadn''t made a sound yet, they would have been unable to resist. up. "Go ahead." Wang Feng nced at the four Zhao brothers indifferently, not even thinking of talking to them, and said bluntly. "boom!" After these words fell, Jiuying and Mengdie couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly exploded their aura. The power of the tyrannical peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm and the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm swept across the entire barrier space like a stormy sea, which was already distorted. Void, under this force, tore apart the dark cracks. Sensing the tyrannical aura of Jiuying and Mengdie, the four Zhao brothers all shrank their pupils, and the sinister smiles on their faces stopped abruptly and were reced by solemnity. They didn''t expect that among the three of Wang Feng, there was a Heavenly Dao Although the peak of the me state and a peak of the yin state of heaven are not as good as them, they want to deal with others as easily as before, but it is not so easy. Even if they joined forces, they couldn''t kill Jiuying and Mengdie, but if they just got the treasure, they could still do it with their strength. Therefore, although the four brothers of the Zhao family were dignified, they did not flinch. On the other hand, the fourth child had a look of pity on his face. With such strength, it was basically impossible for him to touch that woman. "boom!" While they were pondering, Jiuying and Mengdie shot at the same time. Jiuying waved a pair of iron fists, his whole body was extremely domineering, and he rushed towards Zhao Jie in an instant. As he waved his fists, bursts of fist light burst out, and fell towards Zhao Jie overwhelmingly. Mengdie, on the other hand, brandished the long sword in her hand, cut out a huge sword light, and shed straight at the second, third, and fourth children. The peak of the Yin realm of heaven. "Arrogance!" "court death!" Seeing Mengdie''s movements, the faces of the second, third, and fourth children all sank, and they all shot out in anger. The majestic power rushed out like a vast sea, and in just a moment, they collided with Mengdie''s sword glow . "Boom!" It was unbelievable to the second and third children that their offensive was blocked by Mengdie, a mere woman at the pinnacle of the Yin Realm of the Heavenly Dao? How...how is it possible? They couldn''t believe that a mere peak in the Yin realm of heaven and earth had such a strong strength? You know, although the second child and the third child are not as powerful as Zhao Jie, both of them have reached the middle stage of the Heavenly me Realm, and the second child is still at the peak of the middle stage of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. , may not be able to resist so calmly? "boom!" When they were in a daze, Mengdie had already brought up the sword to kill them. The sharp sword edge pierced their skin with pain, and it also made them wake up. They quickly joined forces and fought against Mengdie. On the other side, Jiuying and Zhao Jie also broke out in a battle, and the terrifying impact swept the entire barrier space, tearing the entire void. Facing Jiuying who had been invading for many years at the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, Zhao Jie felt great pressure as soon as he collided with him. After all, he had just broken through to the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, and it was inevitable that he would fall into a disadvantage. Of course, even if Jiuying is powerful, it is impossible to defeat Zhao Jie or kill him in a short time. The existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm is another level of life, and it is difficult to kill it, unless the difference in cultivation base is really big, or Xiang Wang Feng has transcendent level power, then he can easily kill it. Today, although Wang Feng is only at the level of Daoist, the level of source power in his body is far higher than that possessed by the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. , Destroy the divine power of heaven and the majestic vitality of the strong in the heavenly realm. In this case, killing the heavenly realm weaker than Wang Feng is nothing but easy. "Boom!" On the battlefield, the more the second ss fought against Mengdie, the more frightened they became. They never expected that ~ Mengdie''s strength would be so strong, which was unheard of and unseen. While fighting Mengdie, the second child also watched the situation of the boss Zhao Jie. When they saw that Zhao Jie was at a disadvantage, their hearts sank again. This time, they might have kicked the iron te? With this in mind, the second child nced at Wang Feng, who was watching from a distance with the old god, a stern look shed in his eyes, and he said to the sound transmission with a murderous intent: "Fourth child, go and kill that kid." Hearing this, the fourth child didn''t hesitate. Taking advantage of Mengdie''s resistance to the attacks of the second and third child, he withdrew and retreated, bursting out with all his strength, and charged straight at Wang Feng. I thought that Jiuying and Mengdie would be in a hurry, but the second child and the others were surprised that they were indifferent? Looking at the fourth brother who was attacking, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered with a cold light, and the Dragon City Sword appeared directly in his hand. With a flick of his figure, the whole person appeared behind the fourth child in an instant. The speed was so fast that even the fourth child None of the strong men at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm could react. Immediately afterwards, Wang Feng raised the Dao-breaking Dragon City Sword that condensed all the power in his body, and shed it down. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1784: Shen Xuan Po You Chapter 1784: Shen Xuan Po You This sword is earth-shattering! Like a shock, like lightning, swift and brilliant! The sword that contained the power of Wang Feng''s whole body was destined to shock the world as soon as it was born. I saw an afterimage passing by, and the void was torn into a long and narrow ck crack. The eyeballs almost popped out, and the expression on his face was full of disbelief. Endless darkness invaded, fear, unbelievable, cold... became thest sense of the fourth child, his body was directly cut in half by this sword, the incision was smooth, and he fell straight to the ground. It was not until a long timeter that he spewed out Blood poured out like a fountain. hiss! Seeing this scene, Zhao Jie and the others dropped their jaws in shock, their eyes were full of horror, and their bodies trembled involuntarily. They were extremely shocked, and even made them forget the anger of the death of the fourth child. They all seemed to be watching monsters. He looked at Wang Feng normally. A mere guy in the Daoist realm actually beheaded a strong man at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm with a single sword? What a joke! At this moment, the inherent worldview of Zhao Jie and others, like a shattered mirror, suddenly copsed, and the whole person was beyond shocked. I thought Wang Feng was the weakest existence among the three of them, but unexpectedly, he was pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? If you don''t sing, you will be a blockbuster. At this time, Zhao Jie and others clearly understood the meaning of this sentence. "boom!" When they were shocked and stunned, Wang Feng didn''t. He held the Po Dao Dragon City Sword, shifted his form and changed his shadow, and appeared behind the third child in an instant. Inside the Daolongcheng sword, the crisp sound of sword chanting resounded in all directions, and the sharp and sharp sword''s momentum pierced the bone marrow. A sword fell, and the astonishing sword light pierced the sky, and shed straight at the third child. The extreme threat made the dazed youngest child react in time, roared angrily, and tried his best to resist. However, he forgot his other opponent, Mengdie! At the moment Wang Feng made a move, Mengdie also made a move, directly using one of her strongest Taoist supernatural powers, Tiandi Tongchen, and tantly sted at the third child with lightning speed. "boom!" Under the attack of the two phases, even if the third child reached the Heavenly Dao me Realm, he couldn''t bear it, but after a while, he was torn apart by Wang Feng''s terrifying sword light, and his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood mist, whichpletely dissipated in the world. between. The rain of fresh blood sttered down, eroding the whole earth into small potholes. This horrifying scene once again made Zhao Jie and the second child tremble. In a short time, their two brothers disappeared like this. ? escape! Zhao Jie and the second child shed this thought at the same time, and they also took action. They didn''t even want to avenge the third and fourth child, they just wanted to leave this terrifying ce that horrified them as soon as possible. It''s a pity, Wang Feng and the others who paid attention to them, how could they let them escape like this? Without anymunication, the three of Wang Feng struck out in tacit agreement. The impact of the tyrannical force was like a torrent, sweeping across the entire barrier space. The sword energy and palm prints bombarded and fell one after another like a torrential rain. The void in the entire barrier was under these terrifying moves. , have torn apart. If Zhao Jie and the second child hadn''t escaped, maybe they could still block Wang Feng and the three for a while, but how could they withstand the full-scale bombardment of Wang Feng and the three who had lost their fighting spirit? But after a while, Zhao Jie and the second child stepped into the footsteps of the third and fourth child, bing the second of Wang Feng''s three dead souls. Of course, it is impossible for others to kill Zhao Jie and the second child so quickly, but under Wang Feng''s source power, no matter how tenacious his vitality is, it is useless, and Jiuying and Mengdie are also It is notparable to ordinary strong people in the same situation, so when Zhao Jie and others make a move, their ending is doomed! The death of the four brothers of the Zhao family failed to cause any fluctuations in Wang Feng and the others. Under the leadership of Wang Feng, the three of them stepped into the pce, and at first nce, they saw the treasure ced on the high tform of the pce. A jade bottle, a book! To Wang Feng''s surprise, the elixir in the jade bottle has reached the peak of the secluded rank, there are as many as three of them, and it is also the ''Shenxuan Poyou Pill'' which is said to be able to break into the secluded realm of heaven! No matter which realm you are in, pills that can break through realms are extremely rare. In these pces, Wang Feng has obtained many pills that are at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but this is the first time he has obtained pills that can break through realms. Not only Wang Feng, but even Jiuying and Mengdie beside him couldn''t restrain their joy, especially Jiuying''s burly body couldn''t stop shaking. Having reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, he just needs this Shenxuan Breaking You Pill that can help him break into the Heavenly Dao Netherworld. "Buzz!" No need to look, Wang Feng knew what Jiuying was thinking. He reached out and grabbed the jade bottle, without being stingy, poured out a Shenxuan Poyou Pill, and handed it to Jiuying: "Go and break through." Jiuying took the Shenxuan Poyou Pill with trembling hands, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Sect Master." Wang Feng waved his hand, signaling to Jiuying that there is no need to be polite. Seeing this, Jiuying was no longer mother-inw, and went straight to the side, swallowed the Shenxuan Poyou Pill, and broke through with all her strength. As for Wang Feng and Mengdie, they looked at the ancient book. This ancient book was not about supernatural powers, moves, or secret techniques, but an introduction book that recorded the details of the entire secret holynd. Wang Feng was holding an ancient book in his hand, flipping through it intently, the more he looked down, the more powerful the brilliance that bloomed in his eyes. The introduction in this ancient book is extremely detailed, including the level of treasures and ''dangerous'' levels in each pce, and even some ''dangerous'' introductions in the finalnd! The treasures in these pces are just some ''ordinary'' medicinal pills that Shenxu Tianzu used to collect. The ranks are basically not high, and they are below the Tiandaoxuan rank, and the final ce is the collection of Shenxu Tianzu. All the real treasures are the treasures above the Xuan level of the Heavenly Dao. Of course, the danger in thend of the end is even more terrifying. As for the extent of the ~ this ancient book has not fully introduced it, but just some of the situations introduced made Wang Feng feel heavy . However, in order to open the final ce, all the dangers in the pce must be destroyed, and there are a total of nine hundred and ny-nine pces in this hidden holy ce. Even if there is only one Heavenly Dao Yang Grade Divine Pill in each pce, nine hundred and ny-nine pieces are enough wealth to make the entire heavens tremble, not to mention that there are more treasures in each pce than that? It is hard to imagine, what kind of terrifying level did the treasures in these nine hundred and ny-nine pces add up to? I''m afraid that those so-called heaven-level Taoist courts are not as good as it, right? Of course, Wang Feng also knew that the treasures in these pces might be extremely amazing to them, but to the ancestor Shenxu Tianzu at that time, it was probablymonce, so it seemed to him to engrave treasures at the level of a god. "boom!" When Wang Feng and Mengdie were moved by this ancient book, a powerful aura erupted from not far away, sweeping the entire pce, and Wang Feng and Mengdie, who were caught off guard, were directly forced to retreat. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1785: Shenxu Tianmen Chapter 1785: Shenxu Tianmen Looking back, the source of this aura is none other than Jiuying, the first of the five evils in the Ancient Dream Burial! "boom!" At this moment, Jiuying is surrounded by many inscriptions of the Dao of Heaven, and the majestic and terrifying power is rippling around it, tearing everything around it, and its powerful momentum, like the might of heaven, is enough to overwhelm anyone. However, Wang Feng at this moment can only be happy. After Qin Meixin and Soul Prison, the Immortal Sect added another powerful person at the level of Heavenly Dao Youjing, thinking that he still had two Shenxuan Breaking You Pills in his hand, the joy in Wang Feng''s heart became stronger and stronger. Yan Po and the others have already reached the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, and have been in this realm for many years. Their breakthrough is only a chance away. This Shenxuan Breaking You Pill is undoubtedly their breakthrough opportunity. As long as they meet, the remaining two Shenxuan Breaking You Pills in his hand can transform two more Heavenly Dao Youjing powerhouses for his Immortal Sect! In addition to the other treasures obtained from this secret treasure of the gods, it is no exaggeration to say that when these treasures are fully transformed into strength, his Immortal Sect is enough to truly stand in the entire heavens. Not an opponent. "Thank you suzerain!" While Wang Feng was secretly happy, Jiuying had sessfully broken through, came to Wang Feng, saluted Wang Feng respectfully, and expressed his gratitude. "Let''s go!" Wang Feng waved his hand and smiled indifferently. After saying that, he walked out first, followed by Jiuying and Mengdie, and after a while, he left the pce and got into another pce again. When Wang Feng and others kept scraping the treasures of the pce, other strong men were also scrambling to scrape. The several powerful races collected the treasures separately, and the rest of them, if their cultivation bases were not enough, they would join forces and their cultivation bases were sufficient. They didn''t dare to go alone, they basically joined hands with others, but there were only a small number of people. As time went by, many treasures in the pce were scraped away and became rarer and rarer, and there were more and more meetings between people. During this period, fights were inevitable. The long-sealed secret holynd has ushered in a **** moment today. At least dozens of powerhouses at the level of the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm fell here. They were afraid that they would have been torn apart by these red-eyed powerhouses long ago. Although the dangers in these pces are extremely terrifying, they cannot withstand the impact of so many strong men. After about a few hours, the entire pceplex has been scraped clean, and everyone gathered together again One ss, but the number of people is nearly a hundred fewer than the beginning. The crowd gathered together in twos and threes, guarding each other. No one dared to rx. After all, everyone who survived until now carried a treasure on their body. No one wanted to work hard to collect the treasure. I was overwhelmed. The entire square was filled with a depressing and dignified atmosphere. Wang Feng and others gathered together, hid in the crowd, and watched quietly. To be honest, if it wasn''t for theck of strength, Wang Feng really wanted to **** everyone away. Although he divided his troops into multiple groups in time and let everyone seize the pce at the same time, it is impossible to collect all the treasures of the pce. Even if their speed is very fast, they added up and seized hundreds of pces That''s all, and there are a total of nine hundred and ny-nine pces, at least nearly half of which are in the hands of these people. However, although Wang Feng was jealous, he didn''t dare to provoke public anger. Even though there are three powerhouses in the secluded realm of Heavenly Dao and several powerhouses in the me realm of Heavenly Dao in his team, it is still not enough to look at in front of hundreds of powerhouses in the realm of Heavenly Dao and God Realm. Moreover, he vaguely sensed that there are still a few strands of power hidden in the crowd. The aura of the Heavenly Dao Nethend level, all thesebined, made him dare not act rashly at all. If these people knew what Wang Feng was thinking, they would probably vomit blood in anger. Their team could conquer a dozen or so pces, and even Di Jian and others only had a hundred or so pces. However, if they knew that Wang Feng''s team had scraped hundreds of pces and obtained innumerable treasures, they might attack them together. As far as it is concerned, the treasures that Wang Feng has obtained have far exceeded the family wealth he has umted so far through travelling. Among them, the most precious ones are undoubtedly the fifty Mysterious Heaven-level Divine Pills, thirty Mysterious Powers and Mysteries of Mysterious Heaven-level books, and many ores and crystals of Mysterious Heavenly level. At that time, after Wang Feng got the treasure they handed in from Soul Prison and others, he was numb. It was because of this that he was jealous of the pce treasure in the hands of everyone. These treasures are enough to increase the overall strength of the Immortal Sect hundreds of times, and truly be the top power in the heavens. It is worth mentioning that Wang Fengter obtained a lot of Shenxuan Poyou Pills, in addition to the Sun-level, Yin-level, and me-level God''s Breaking Pills. After he gathered with everyone, he will These state-breaking gods are rewarded to his subordinates. Therefore, the five evils at this moment have all broken into the level of the heavenly realm, and Mengdie, the pinnacle of the heavenly yin realm, has also officially entered the heavenly me realm. Monkey King, Tathagata Buddha, etc. Sessfully broke into the Heavenly Dao Yang Realm level under the Heavenly Dao barrier. As for Fairy Luofeng and others, they all reached the ancestor level. It can be said thatpared with before, everyone has improved significantly. Even Wang Feng himself has broken into the realm of the Taoist peak. Wang Feng and others made a worthwhile trip. Of course, Wang Feng and others have improved, and other people have also improved. Originally, most of them were in the Yang realm of Heaven, but now, there are basically no strong people in the Yang realm of Heaven. Looking around, they are all above the Yin realm of Heaven. For example, the ancestors at the peak of the Heavenly Dao me Realm of several powerful ns also broke into the Heavenly Dao Secluded Realm. A secret treasury left by a celestial ancestor level powerhouse is enough to benefit all living beings. "Boom!" At this ~ A thunderous roar suddenly exploded in the sky and the earth, and then, a powerful divine power erupted from a mountain not far away, and the radiant divine glow, like a mighty As bright as the sun, it is extremely dazzling. The dense inscriptions of the Dao of Heaven, like elves, danced in the glow. Everyone was tense, staring at the dazzling glow, and there was an astonishing light in their eyes. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, many divine glows intertwined with the inscriptions of the Dao of Heaven, gradually converging into a series of steps, leading straight to the sky, and at the end of the steps in the sky, a white jade gate also emerged, like the gate of heaven, standing on the sky. A vast and ancient atmosphere gushed out from the portal, making people tremble, as if they had traveled through time and space andnded in an ancient and wild ce, and their hearts were greatly shocked. Not long after, someone couldn''t stand it anymore, soared into the air, and charged towards the portal. However, before he touched the portal, his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood. This scene frightened everyone who was nning to leave, all of them were terrified and did not dare to move rashly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1786: Goddess of God Chapter 1786: Goddess of God For a moment, the whole scene seemed to have stopped in time and space, everyone was frozen, and no one dared to act rashly. What a joke, the person who rushed out just now was not the strongest in the audience, but he also reached the level of the Heavenly Dao me Realm, and he exploded immediately after meeting him. Who would dare to charge up again? Even if it is a strong person at the level of the heavenly realm, he doesn''t have the guts. It took a long time for a shrewd person to try to step on the white jadedder. As a result, to everyone''s surprise, this strong man who stepped on the white jadedder had no problem at all. Everyone''s eyes were bright, and they stepped on the white jade stairs one after another, but in a short time, only Wang Feng and others were left in the entire open space. "Heaven Holder?!" On the open space, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Dijian on the white jade steps, his eyes were cold and cold. Previously, although he felt several powerful auras, there were too many people present and the aura was too mixed, so that he couldn''t even visit the source of the several powerful auras. But now, although there are still many people on the white jade stairs, they are divided They are all on differentdders, so he can more clearly perceive the aura of these people. Although Dijian hid it well, he still felt the aura of the Heaven Master n. Wang Feng didn''t expect that such a powerful master of the Sky Master n woulde here this time? Could it be that the family of those who hold the sky also know the news about the secret treasure of Shenxu? Or have other purposes? For the members of the Sky Master n, Wang Feng is almost sure to kill anyone who sees them! Without him, hatred is irreconcble! Not to mention his previous grievances with the Skymaster n, but for Ye Muqing and others, he must also be an enemy of the Skymaster n, although Ye Muqing and others never said their hatred with the Skymaster n, but never In their demeanor, Wang Feng could feel that the hatred between them and the Heaven Master n had reached the point of bitterness. What''s more, even if he killed several strong men of the Sky Master n, it is impossible for the Sky Master n to let him go. Instead of waiting for the Sky Master n to find out and then attack him, it is better to strike first. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, and a sneer flickered across his face. Now that the enemy is clearly in the dark, there are many ways to operate. With their current strength, even if the master of the sky has reached the realm of heaven and earth , is also true. "Walk!" With a big wave of his hand, Wang Feng led everyone up the white jade stairs. "boom!" As soon as they climbed the white jadedder, Wang Feng and his party felt unimaginable gravity falling, as if Mount Tai was pressing down on the top, and their bodies suddenly sank. Until this moment, Wang Feng and others understood why the strong man who had stepped on the white jadedder before, They all walk so slowly. The higher they went, the more terrifying the gravity acting on them was. However, for Wang Feng and his party, such gravity was not considered difficult, but within a short time, Wang Feng and others surpassed most of them. , climbed thest step of the white jadedder. The heavenly gate, shining with brilliance, appeared in front of Wang Feng and others, exuding an ancient and mysterious atmosphere, which made people want to explore it irresistibly. "boom!" The next moment, under the leadership of Wang Feng, everyone stepped into the Tianmen, and in an instant, a tyrannical momentum swept over, like a stormy sea, forcing Wang Feng and others to retreat unstoppably. After resisting the force, Wang Feng and others looked around, and they were taken aback for a moment. They saw that they were in the middle of a vast starry sky at this moment. Countless stars gathered together, making the whole starry sky look extremely dreamy. What really surprised Wang Feng and others was that in the center of these starsy a towering giant. , wearing a fluttering white dress, covering most of the stars. The aura that forced them back was emanating from this giant. Not far away, many strong men who stepped into the gate of heaven also stood there in shock, gasping for breath, not daring to move forward. Watching this scene with confidence, my whole scalp was numb. After being stunned for a moment, endless ecstasy followed. With just one nce, Wang Feng recognized the identity of this giant...the Supreme Corpse! It never urred to him that in this hidden treasure of the gods, there was actually a supreme celestial corpse hidden. In the past, he witnessed the Supreme Corpse with his own eyes, and got it. What amazing good fortune did that Supreme Corpse bring to him and even the entire Immortal Sect? Even Li Tian, a **** of faith, became the only **** of faith with a physical body in history! When Wang Feng was in ecstasy, Fairy Luofeng behind him was also in ecstasy. Her exquisite and delicate body was trembling with intense excitement. With a trembling voice, she asked secretly: "Master... Master , This... is this the Supreme Corpse?" "good!" "With her, as a teacher, I can live another life and break through the shackles of the previous life." The mysterious woman in Luofeng Fairy''s mind responded tremblingly. She only guessed from the legend that there is a supreme corpse in the hidden treasure of the gods, but she didn''t look forward to it too much, because she was afraid that the more she looked forward to when it finally disappeared. , the more disappointed. But now, this supreme corpse is in front of her, how can she not be excited? In fact, with her ability, if she wants to reshape her body, she can do it when her soul recovers. However, if she reshape her body in this situation, let alone surpassing the past, it is hard to say whether she can restore her peak. Therefore, She has been waiting, waiting for this supreme celestial corpse, if there is no secret hidden in the gods, she will have time to reshape the physical body. Fortunately, she finally got it. only After the excitement, the mysterious woman nced at everyone present, thinking secretly. Now she is just a soul body, although after years of recovery, she has a lot of strength, but facing so many people present, only with her soul body or her apprentice Luofeng Fairy, It is impossible to seize this supreme corpse. Thinking of this, she nced at Wang Feng, and a firm look gradually appeared on her phantom face. "Wang Xiaoyou, I am Master Luofeng Lin ~ Goddess Tianyin!" "Because of the catastrophe, there is only a remnant soul left, which resides on the soul of my disciple Luofeng. This supreme corpse is very important to me. I ask Xiaoyou Wang to help me seize it." "If Wang Xiaoyou agrees, after capturing the Supreme Corpse, I would like to join the Immortal Sect and be driven by Wang Xiaoyou." Just when Wang Feng made up his mind to take this supreme corpse, there were a series of cool and pleasant voices in his mind. These voices made Wang Feng''s body tremble slightly, and he nced at it calmly. Fairy Phoenix. He possesses the source power, and his perception is extremely sensitive. He has long noticed that there is a soul body on Fairy Luofeng. Don''t bother. However, he did not expect that the other party would suddenly ask for his help at this moment. If it was something else, he would not mind helping him. However, the Supreme Corpse is too rare and precious. Do you want to give yourself up, or even help him win the celestial corpse? Do you really think you are doing charity? Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1787: Know destiny, understand cause and effect Chapter 1787: Know destiny, understand cause and effect The value of a supreme celestial corpse is limitless. It is impossible for Wang Feng to give up just because of a word from a stranger, even if the other party is willing to join the Immortal Sect. To be honest, with the current strength of the Immortal Sect, Wang Feng doesn''t even look down on the idle Heavenly Dao God Realm, let alone the huge benefits such as the Supreme Heavenly Corpse involved in it. Not to mention that this Supreme Corpse is the best choice to seize the house, just the soul power contained in it makes Wang Feng jealous. Now, relying on his source power, he is able to achieve adversity and fight against the heavenly dao, but he is not the real heavenly **** realm after all, and there is still a difference from the heavenly **** realm, even if his soul has been fused with the body, but if he can absorb arge amount of pure soul Strength, it will definitely make his soul and body to a higher level. His soul body has been tempered to the extreme, ordinary soul power can only increase the quantity but not the quality at most, but the soul power contained in the Supreme Heavenly Corpse is exactly the extraordinary that can increase the quality of his soul body soul power. How could Wang Feng give up easily in the face of such a temptation? However, after pondering for a while, Wang Feng finally asked the Tai Cang Demon Dragon in the Kingdom of God: "Senior Tai Cang, do you know Goddess Tianyin?" Tai Cang Molong, who was using the Liuxin Dragon Jade to restore his cultivation with all his strength, immediately stopped his movements when he heard this, and asked in astonishment: "Zong... Sovereign, how do you know this person?" "You met?" From Tai Cang Molong''s words, Wang Feng clearly felt that something was wrong. If Tai Cang Molong''s previous cultivation was just an ordinary heavenly realm, it would not be worthy of his attention at all. Thinking of this, Wang Feng''s eyes flickered brightly, and he told Tai Cang Molong about the current situation of Goddess Tianyin and the content of her voice transmission to him. "Hahaha!" After learning about this, Tai Cang Molongughed wildly, and there was excitement in hisughter that puzzled Wang Feng. "Sovereign, your luck really makes this old man envious." "Promise her, no matter what, let her join the Immortal Sect!" "In the past, I don''t know how many people wanted to ask her to join their own forces, but they couldn''t do it. Even the Heavenly Dao Junjing didn''t dare to underestimate her. Even the great temples wanted her to join." Afterughing wildly, Tai Cang Molong hurriedly spoke out, for fear that Wang Feng would reject the so-called Goddess of Heaven. "oh?" "What''s her history?" Wang Feng was startled. He didn''t expect that Tai Cang Molong would attach so much importance to Goddess Yin of this day? One must know that the former Taicang Demon Dragon was an extremely strong man at the peak of the Jun Realm. Except for a few celestial ancestor-level powerhouses, who can he put in his eyes who really stand at the top of the pyramids of the heavens? "Know the destiny, understand cause and effect! This is the Goddess of Heaven!" "This woman is mysterious, powerful, and magnificent. She is the most popr goddess in the age of this old man. I don''t know how many strong people have worried about her. Even the ancestor-level strong have fallen for her." "She was the only one in the old man''s era who used the way of cause and effect to ascend to the realm of heaven and gods. With the help of the way of cause and effect, she deduced the secrets of heaven without any disadvantages. In the whole world, few people can avoid her deduction, even heaven. Ancestor-level powerhouses can be yed by her." "At that time, I don''t know how many people wanted to ask her for guidance." "Aside from her terrifying karma, her own cultivation alone has reached the peak of the heavenly realm, and she is only one step away from entering the heavenly realm." When ites to Goddess Tianyin, even Tai Cang Molong, there is a touch of respect in his words. There are many ways in the world, but some ways are beyond theprehension of ordinary people. Among them, the mysterious and extraordinary ways of cause and effect, yin and yang, fate, etc., have beenprehended by very few people, and those who can achieve great sess are even rarer than the ancestors of heaven. Each of them can be called a contemporary treasure. Such a person, if he was not forced to do so, how could he condescend to join a power? From the fact that no one was able to take her under hismand back then, it can be seen how arrogant this Goddess of Heaven is. "Sect Master, the Supreme Celestial Corpse is indeed extremely precious, but it is only a Celestial Corpse, at best a rare treasure, but it is not that there are no other Supreme Celestial Corpses in the heavens, but there is only one Goddess of Heavenly Cause." "Once Goddess Tianyin obtains this supreme celestial corpse, her potential will definitely be improved to a higher level, and she may be able to break through the peak that she failed to reach in her previous life. Can''t she figure it out?" "Even if it is the way of heaven, she may be able to see a corner." "As long as you can guarantee her loyalty to the Immortal Sect, this is definitely a good deal." The slightly excited sound transmission of the Great Cang Demon Dragon sounded in Wang Feng''s mind, which made him very surprised. So far, it was the first time he saw that the Great Cang Demon Dragon respected a person so much. This can''t help but make him change his mind. If Goddess Yin is really as powerful as Tai Cang Molong said this day, it''s not a bad idea to agree to her. "This seat can help you, but you need to make a vow of faith. After this seat fulfills the promise, join the Immortal Sect and serve this seat!" After pondering for a long time, Wang Feng turned to Goddess Tianyin and replied, at the same time, passed the oath of faith to Goddess Tianyin. After a little understanding of the oath of faith, Goddess Tianyin made the oath of faith without any hesitation. This straightforward attitude surprised even Wang Feng. "Don''t worry, I will definitely help you win this supreme corpse." Wang Feng responded without hesitation. "Thank you!" "Boom!" Just when Wang Feng was about to say something, there was a deafening roar, and after hearing the sound, Wang Feng found dozens of strong men fighting together on the sky not far away. During the time he was in contact with the Taicang Demon ~ finally someone couldn''t bear it and made a move directly. The people in the arena, except for Luofeng Fairy and others, have basically reached the realm of the gods of heaven, so how could they not recognize this supreme corpse? Faced with the temptation of the supreme corpse, even Wang Feng couldn''t bear it, let alone this group of powerful people in the heavenly realm? The battle situation at this moment is even more tragic than what was in the pce before. Everyone knows that this is the final ce where Shenxu hides, and it is also the treasurend that contains the supreme treasure left by Shenxu Tianzu, not to mention other things The treasure, just this supreme corpse, is enough to make everyone crazy. At this time, no one held back any more, almost all of them were murderers, each of them was extremely ruthless, and they were rushing to kill. Because of this, the battle above the entire sky was fierce and tragic, making people''s heart palpitating. The only ones who didn''t make a move were Wang Feng and others and a few people. A battle of more than two hundred strong men in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm would be enough to destroy the world if it was ced outside. Even the God Realm cannot withstand such a terrifying battle, but here, it only tears a part of the space That''s all. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1788: Mutation Chapter 1788: Mutation "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded in all directions, and the terrifying impact of power was released wantonly. The entire vast starry sky turned into a battlefield for everyone. Below the realm of heaven and gods, there is almost no ce to stand here. Such a terrifying impact is enough to tear apart any heaven. Existence below the divine realm. The only one below the Heavenly Dao God Realm who can safely withstand this impact by himself is Wang Feng alone. People such as Luofeng Fairy and others would have died hundreds of times if they were not protected by Soul Prison and others. They stared at the terrifying battle not far away with staring eyes, and their whole hearts were greatly shocked. Even with Wang Feng and others beside them, they still couldn''t help being afraid. When the crowd was fighting, Wang Feng was not in a hurry to join the battlefield, but narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the entire battlefield. Due to his ruthless actions, many powerful people in the realm of heaven and gods had died in the entire arena. What made Wang Feng dignified was that many of the blood spat out by these strong men fell on the body of the Supreme Corpse, but it dissipated strangely. It seemed that it was absorbed by the Supreme Corpse. This process was extremely strange and fast. When he wanted to investigate carefully, the blood had already disappeared without a trace, and it was difficult to trace the direction where it really disappeared. Could it be that this so-called final ce has only this supreme corpse? Totally impossible! Although this supreme celestial corpse is precious, it is not as precious as the inheritance of a celestial ancestor or even the treasure of life. After all, the supreme celestial corpse has great potential, even more terrifying than the potential of ordinary celestial ancestors , but the premise is that you can fully realize the potential of this supreme corpse. As for the inheritance of the Tianzu-level powerhouse, as long as it is obtained, not to mention 100% can reach the realm of the Tianzu-level, but it is no longer a problem to be ranked at the top of the heavens. Even, the power of inheritance contained in it can In a very short period of time, people''s cultivation has skyrocketed by several great realms. One is the benefit that can be seen, and the other is the benefit that cannot be touched. You dont need to think about it. Most people will choose the benefit that is visible, because the benefit that cannot be touched is impossible to touch without certain ability. . "Boom!" While Wang Feng was meditating, the battles of dozens of powerhouses in the realm of heaven and **** gradually spread towards Wang Feng and others. The posture, I can''t stand it anymore, and I am going to pull Wang Feng and other people who are waiting and watching into the battlefield. After all, no one wants to be robbed of their wedding dress by others. They work desperately, but Wang Feng and other onlookers save their strength and prepare to be thest fisherman? How can it be! "boom!" Two powerhouses at the Yin level of the Heavenly Dao fought against each other while sweeping towards Wang Feng. The next moment, the two of them shot together, rolled up an astonishing offensive, and tantly bombarded towards Wang Feng. At the same time, Qin Meixin and others, as well as other people who waited and watched, were attacked by many heavenly powers, and it was impossible for them to wait and watch in peace. However, Wang Feng did not let Qin Meixin and the others explodepletely, but ordered them to preserve their strength, fight with these strong men, and wait for the development of the situation. The disappearance of the blood of those strong men in the Dao of Heaven made Wang Feng feel a little uneasy. "boom!" Faced with the joint attack of these two strong men in the dark realm of heaven and earth, Wang Feng''s eyes sharpened, and the source power in his body suddenly gathered on the two fists, and then smashed out like two dragons going out to sea. The two fist lights, like falling stars, are overbearing and terrifying, as if they want to destroy everything. "boom!" The deafening sound of the explosion and the strong impact forced the two strong men in the dark realm of heaven to retreat. The grin that was originally on their faces disappeared without a trace, and was reced by an iparable solemnity. His strength is beyond their imagination, and it also makes them vignt. Due to his concerns, Wang Feng did not kill these two strong men in the dark realm of heaven and earth, but used them to cover his true strength and fought fiercely with them. The only ones in the field who didn''t make a move were Fairy Luofeng and other people below the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Whenever a strong person wanted to attack Fairy Luofeng and others, they would be destroyed by the surrounding Wang Feng and others. Although Wang Feng and the others were fighting on their own, they almost formed a circle and surrounded Fairy Luofeng and the others, so that they were not harmed. Of course, it was also because the cultivation of Fairy Luofeng and others were only below the Heavenly Dao God Realm, so many Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses did not rush wildly, and focused most of their attention on Wang Feng and others. Subconsciously, they don''t think that being in the Dao realm can cause any harm to them, so they don''t care at all. That is to say, Wang Feng concealed his cultivation, otherwise, they probably wouldn''t think so. While fighting, Wang Feng observed other battlefields, focusing on the fitness of the master of the sky. Like them, this fitness also hides most of his strength, and only disys the strength of the Heavenly Dao me Realm. What makes Wang Feng feel serious is that although the man and woman next to Di Jian have hidden most of their strength, their threat to Wang Feng is much stronger than that of Di Jian. This kind of threat, even if it is Qin Meixin or None of the five evils can be given. The strength of these two people is likely to reach the peak of Tiandao Youjing, such an existence is actually led by Dijian? "ah!" While Wang Feng was pondering, the sound of wailing sounded one after another, and when he looked back, his pupils shrank suddenly. In this astonishing battle of the Heavenly Dao and the Divine Realm, finally the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm fell, and there were still several figures in session, whose cultivation bases were all in the Heavenly Dao and Yin Realm. It exploded alive. The entire sky seemed to be raining blood, and even the originally dreamy star field was stained withyers of blood. This time, Wang Feng was well prepared and fixed his gaze on the Supreme Corpse. Sure enough, that supreme celestial corpse was absorbing the blood of a strong man in the realm of Heaven and God! Could it be that this supreme corpse is still alive? impossible! Wang Feng was puzzled, and he was secretly on ~ If Wang Feng appeared in the previous pce group at this time, he would find that the pce group, which was originally like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, had already disappeared. It recovered as before, without a trace of blood, as if no one in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm died tragically. "boom!" Suddenly, a thunderous roar resounded in the entire star field, and then, from the abdomen of the Supreme Corpse, a bright brilliance bloomed, and strands of blood-colored inscriptions diffused from the abdomen of the Supreme Corpse, gradually spreading The radiance that bloomed was dyed red. The next moment, these **** inscriptions were intertwined and intertwined over the abdomen of the supreme corpse, forming a mysterious and strange vast picture. The sudden change shocked everyone. They stopped their hands unanimously and stared fixedly at the huge picture. Some shrewd people were already quietly retreating. "boom!" Not long after, hundreds of blood-colored giant hands suddenly stretched out from the vast catalog, and with lightning speed, grabbed the nearby strong man in the realm of heaven and god. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1789: The cause of the Tao, the fruit of the soul Chapter 1789: The cause of the Tao, the fruit of the soul "boom!" No one expected that the weird picture book that appeared suddenly would attack them, but they are also powerful in the realm of heaven and god, each of them is an existence that walked out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood. Before those **** hands appeared, He faintly felt the crisis. Therefore, when those big **** hands attacked, they roared and used all their strength to either defend or use offense instead of defense. However, they obviously overestimated themselves and underestimated these big **** hands. When the **** big hand touched the offensive or defense of these strong men, the defense and even the offensive of these strong men shattered like bubbles, but in an instant, they disappeared. And these powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm were also caught by those **** big hands, like catching ants, and returned the same way, but in a short time, nearly a hundred of the Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses were dragged into the mysterious catalog, and even a little bit of wind and waves None were raised. "hiss!" This scenepletely stunned all the people present. There were bursts of gasps, which were stronger than them. At this moment, they couldn''t help being frightened, their backs couldn''t stop getting chills, and they felt as if they had fallen into an ice cave. This... These are hundreds of powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm! Looking at the field, who has the ability to deal with hundreds of Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses at the same time? Even Wang Feng and others or Di Jian and others couldn''t do it. Even though these hundreds of powerhouses in the Dao of Heaven and God Realm are all cultivation bases in the Yin Dao of Heaven and Dao, the power they unleash with all their strength when they face a crisis is extremely terrifying, even those in the fifth state of Dao of Heaven and the Hao Realm of Tian Dao Those who are not necessarily dare to face the offensive of hundreds of strong men in the dark realm of heaven. Of course, this does not mean that the blood-colored giant hand has the power of the Tiandao Hao realm. After all, although the hundreds of Heavenly Dao Yin realm powerhouses shot at the same time, they did not form an effective joint force. Even so, it was quite terrifying up. At least, after this scene, everyone present felt fearful. Even Wang Feng and other extremely strong men showed serious expressions, their whole bodies tensed up involuntarily, and they even kept retreating. No one knows what happened to those hundreds of Heavenly Dao Gods who were dragged into the mysterious catalog. They only saw the brilliance of those **** inscriptions be more and more bright red after the hundreds of strong men were dragged into the catalog. And more and more bright. "boom!" After a long time, an unimaginable power spread out from the mysterious catalog, and in the blink of an eye, it enveloped the entire vast starry sky. It was stronger than Wang Feng and others. Under this power, they broke out in cold sweat. As if being suppressed by thousands of billions of mountains, his body trembled uncontrobly. This mighty power is reckless and ancient, like a great terror that came out of the ancient years, which makes people''s soul throbbing. "The sea of stars is the foundation, the gods are the guide, the Tao veins are the cause, the soul of the sky is the fruit, and it connects to the nine heavens, and it is the same as theherworld below. In my name, I call the gods back...!" An eternal and ancient voice resounded in the entire vast starry sky out of thin air. Even if Wang Feng and others tried their best to pursue it, they still could not find out the source of this voice. "boom!" As the ancient heavenly sound fell, the mysterious picture book floating on the supreme corpse suddenly trembled, and dense rays of light intertwined and entangled in it, like blood vessels, extremely strange and terrifying. Immediately afterwards, a blood-red beam of light shot up from the catalog, shot straight into the sky, and prated the entire vast sea of stars. The bright blood color dyed the entire vast starry sky red, and countless stars also began to vibrate violently. It seems to resonate with this mysterious picture! At this moment, everyone present felt an unimaginable rhythm, like the beating of a heart full of vitality, which caused a drastic change in the expressions of everyone present, and a strong sense of uneasiness suddenly rose in their hearts. This day''s corpse won''t really want to live, will it? Even Wang Feng couldn''t detect how far this celestial corpse had been cultivated before he was alive. No one could have imagined that if this celestial corpse really came back to life, would everyone present be able to stop it? "Buzz!" Under the eyes of everyone, endless blood-colored runes emerged from the beam of light, gradually converging into an exquisite and graceful figure, this figure was so solid that it was almost the same as a real person, wearing a long blood-red dress, with **** hair all over his head. Dancing wildly in the void, like a witch walking out of a sea of blood. A terrifying and cold aura emanated from her devil-like delicate body, sweeping across the entire star field, causing everyone present to tremble uncontrobly. Everyone looked at this witch in a daze. Even though her face was unparalleled, no one was in the mood to appreciate it. They were all apprehensive and kept running the power in their bodies. Wang Feng really wanted to find out the real details of this woman, but under his perception, this woman was extremely hazy, and it was difficult to get a glimpse of it. The only thing to be thankful for was that this woman was not the Supreme Corpse. "Son,e here." When everyone was on guard, an old voice suddenly resounded in the entire starry sky. No one expected that the words spoken by this charming woman would be so vicissitudes. What made Wang Feng and the others tense up was that the object this woman was looking at was Si Lingyun, the goddess of the ancient Shenxu n, who possessed the Dao veins of Shenxu? The rest of the people present also looked at Si Lingyun one after another, with an inexplicable look in their eyes. Who would have thought that this existence, which made more than a hundred powerful people in the heavenly realm dare not act rashly, would treat a mere group of people so kindly? Ants in the Dao Realm? Everyone is specting, what is the rtionship between this mysterious existence and the woman in the Dao Realm? At the same time, they were also thinking about why this mysterious woman appeared in the final ce where the gods kept hidden, and whether she had some kind of rtionship with the **** god ancestor? If there is no rtionship, how could this person appear in the final ce of the hidden treasure of the gods? Except for Wang Feng and the others who were secretly anxious, the rest of the people just watched quietly, even if the woman hadn''t shown the slightest ~ But the big **** hand gave them a terrifying feeling just now, so that , They didn''t dare to act rashly when they didn''t know the origin and even strength of this woman. Wang Feng felt extremely bitter in his heart. Unexpectedly, even though he tried his best to avoid it, he would eventually be enemies with this group of people. "Son,e here." Xu Shi saw that Si Lingyun hadn''t moved, and the woman in the blood skirt spoke again, with a touch of anxiety and sternness in her words. Surrounded by Wang Feng and others, Si Lingyun''s delicate body trembled, and she was a little at a loss. Although the woman in the blood skirt seemed unusually kind and kind, Si Lingyun felt an inexplicable fear, and she strongly rejected her. This mysterious woman. She even had a sudden premonition that once she walked over, she might bepletely wiped out, and even life would be worse than death. It was precisely because of this premonition that she hesitated to move. She subconsciously looked at Wang Feng with a look in her eyes asking for help. Wang Feng''s face was solemn, he stared at the woman in the blood skirt, and asked coldly: "Who is your Excellency?" Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1790: The deal with Shenxu Tianzu Chapter 1790: The deal with Shenxu Tianzu Si Lingyun''s posture and Wang Feng''s inquiry made the woman in the blood skirt who only had Si Lingyun''s eyes suddenly cast her gaze at Wang Feng. When she met those scarlet eyes, Wang Feng seemed to feel the endless mountain of corpses and the sea of blood rushing towards her face. Coming, the unspeakable throbbing feeling made his body and mind jump wildly. This woman...what exactly is there? At this moment, Wang Feng''s heart was extremely dignified. Just one look made him feel unprecedented pressure. Even the Taicang Demon Dragon could not bring him this kind of pressure. He had some guesses in his heart, but this guess was too much. It was so amazing and terrifying that he couldn''t believe it. "Super... detached?!" "impossible!" Staring at Wang Feng for a while, the woman in the blood skirt stared at her beautiful eyes, and screamed in disbelief. The sharp voice was so ear-piercing that everyone present felt as if a sharp sword had pierced their eardrums. Ears, even the soul are stinging. The woman in the blood skirt ignored the others, her scarlet eyes stared at Wang Feng firmly, the original calmness and kindness no longer existed, reced by a crazy appearance. On the other hand, Wang Feng, hearing the scream of the woman in the blood skirt, his pupils shrank suddenly, his whole heart was raised, his face was extremely solemn, and the source power in his body was instantly activated to the extreme. Once someone can see through his details at a nce. Even existences like Tai Cang Molong didn''t know his details, and the guess in his heart became more and more intense. "How...how is it possible?" "In this era, how can there be detachment? You... who are you?" While Wang Feng was thinking, the woman in the blood skirt kept murmuring, her gaze wished to see through Wang Feng thoroughly, her exquisite body trembled with the intense excitement. No one can imagine how terrified the woman in the blood skirt felt at this moment. The people present stared nkly at the woman in the blood skirt who seemed to be insane, and had no idea what she was getting excited about. Guang''s extremely strong man also looked at a loss. Detachment? Detachment from what? With their cultivation and knowledge, they simply cannot touch this level of secrets. "Are you the ancestor of the gods?" Wang Feng was silent for a moment, looked up, squinted his eyes slightly, and asked in a deep voice, seemingly asking but his tone was extremely firm. hiss! As soon as these words fell, everyone gasped, stepped back together, and looked at the woman in the blood skirt full of surprise and fear. Ancestor God? How can it be! Even Dijian and other extremely strong men, their eyebrows are jumping wildly at this moment, and their hearts are restless. If the woman in the blood skirt is really the ancestor of the gods, they will bepletely cold, even if it is just a wisp of remnant soul, it will be enough to destroy them This group of people, not to mention, this ce is still the territory of Shenxu Tianzu. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Shenxu Tianzu was silent for a long time. She was not surprised that Wang Feng saw the truth about her. How can someone who can transcend in this era be Yi Yi''s generation? She even felt that Wang Feng was from the same ce as her, and even had a much bigger background than her. Back then, she was ambitious and tried to use Cang Yu to transcend herself and be a real strong person. She thought she was superhuman, but in this Cang Yu, she couldn''t even break through the Dao God Realm. But the person in front of her was only a mere Daoist peak, but she was already detached. If it was said that Wang Feng had no background, she would not believe it at all. She was silent, not because Wang Feng saw her own details, but because she was thinking about her next choice. At this age and in this age, she was already detached. Regardless of her background, her aptitude alone far surpassed her. Even more terrifying than the supreme arrogance of the ce where he is. Such an existence must have an unimaginable hole card, if it is an enemy, I am afraid it will be...! Originally, the ancestor of Shenxu nned for countless years, and even before his fall, he used the high cost to create the Shenxu Daomai. He nned to use the Shenxu Daomai and even the essence of many Heavenly Dao and God Realm powerhouses to help him reborn and return. With the help of this darkness Era, thorough proof, detached from everything. But now, facing the detached Wang Feng, even if he is only at the peak of Dao Zun, he has to weigh it carefully. Even though Wang Feng may not have a deep rtionship with the Shenxu Dao vein created by herself, she dare not gamble. "As expected of an existence that can transcend at this age!" Although Shenxu Tianzu thought a lot, but it was only for a moment, she had regained herposure, and smiled lightly at Wang Feng, with an inexplicable look in her eyes. As soon as these words came out, the already terrified crowd became even more terrified, and they backed up again, their bodies trembling uncontrobly. They never thought that this woman in the blood skirt was really the ancestor of the gods? This is a god-level figure! At this moment, the emotions of everyone present are extremelyplicated. They are both honored to meet the Tianzu-level figure and deeply fearful. After all, their actions at this moment, to put it bluntly, are digging up the grave of the god-level ancestor . Now being caught by the master, their situation can be imagined. As expected of a Heavenly Ancestor level powerhouse! Wang Feng was also filled with emotion. After falling for many years, he was able to make arrangements to return. Such means are really unpredictable. Of course, when it came back, it was still a lot worse. Others may not be able to see it, but Wang Feng, who has already detached himself, can see it very clearly. At this moment, Shenxu Tianzu is not even a remnant soul. , Wanting to be reborn ande back is just a dream. Thinking of this, Wang Feng couldn''t help but nced at Si Lingyun who was stunned, and his mind was spinning like a storm. However, before he could sort everything out, the sound transmission of the **** god ancestor sounded in his mind. "Your Excellency, I have been nning for many years, and I originally wanted to...!" "If you have a deep rtionship with that girl, I can give up, but I need you to promise me a few conditions." Shenxu Tianzu stared at Wang Feng, waiting for Wang Feng''s response. If it''s someone ~, no one would want her to take a step back, but Wang Feng made her have to retreat. She didn''t want to be an enemy of a young detached person with unlimited potential, not to mention, Wang Feng''s background , It also made her feel sorry for her. Hearing the voice transmission of the **** ancestor Shenxu, Wang Feng suddenly realized that it was no wonder that the Taoism of the gods would appear. He did not expect that the ancestor **** of the gods had already perfectly arranged theyout after his failure before proving the Tao. Although it is inseparably rted to Shenxu Tianzu''s outstanding insight, but the means are also unimaginable. Perhaps, other fallen Tianzu level powerhouses also buried their own methods? After thinking about it for a while, Wang Feng began to think about what Shenxu Tianzu said. If he didn''t agree, he would definitely do the next game. underestimate. If we really want to fight, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose. If Si Lingyun were to abandon Si Lingyun and rely on the n of the gods and ancestors, Si Lingyun would undoubtedly die. After contemting for a moment, Wang Feng suddenly raised his eyes to look at Tianzu Shenxu, and asked through voice transmission: "What condition? Let me hear it first." Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1791: 3 conditions, cooperation reached Chapter 1791: 3 conditions, cooperation reached In the absence of absolute hatred, attracting an extremely strong person to be one''s ally is the performance that a sessful lord of power should have. In the past, Wang Feng might have been young and vigorous, and only cared about acting aggressively, but now, he But deeply understand the importance of integrating resources. If a power wants to really grow, it will neverck connections. When there are enemies of a slightly stronger force, connections are very important. If there are enough connections, the opponent will not dare to act rashly. A powerful force with a deep foundation often has an intricatework of rtionships, so that it can survive for a long time. In the past, the reason why Wang Feng was able to easily destroy a force was not only that his own strength was strong enough, but also because he was low-key and in a low-key position. In the dark, give people an unexpected attack. But as the strength of him and even the Immortal Sect grows, the enemies he faces will be stronger. For example, the super-powerful races such as the Heaven-Handling n. These races may be emerging forces for those really ancient races, but for For Wang Feng and even the Immortal Sect, it is definitely an ancient force with a deep foundation. Needless to say about his connections, ording to the powerhouse of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, if he cannot form an effective crush, even if he unexpectedly deals with this level of power, during the time of pulling, it is enough to make the other party dispatch At that time, his own contacts are likely to face siege from all sides. "With your ability, you should be able to see my current state. The first condition is to let me live in your body; I am truly born again." "If you promise, I can give you everything I left behind during my lifetime. Even during the time I live in your body, I can help you when you face difficulties." Faced with Wang Feng''s question, the **** god did not hesitate, staring at Wang Feng with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said through sound transmission. On the surface, she didn''t fluctuate at all, but only she knew how nervous she was at the moment. If Wang Feng was really willing to agree to her terms, she wouldn''t mind treating Wang Feng as a friend. Being able to be detached at such a grade, in the ce she used to be, Wang Feng is definitely an arrogance that she cannot look up to. It is my honor to be friends with such a person, especially at the moment when he is in a desperate stage. she. Moreover, if she can be nourished by the source force, she may not be able to be truly reborn in a short period of time, but in the long run, the absolute advantages outweigh the disadvantages. When she is truly reborn, her potential can even surpass the Supreme Corpse. After all, although the supreme celestial corpse has unlimited potential, it is still unknown whether it can be transcended, and if it has not been transcended, it can enjoy the warmth of the source force, even in the ce where she used to be, there are few celestial beings who can enjoy it. this treatment. Hearing the voice transmission of Shenxu Tianzu, Wang Feng narrowed his eyes and began to meditate. From the point of view of the conditions alone, except for the first condition, which was a bit difficult for him to ept, the other two conditions were not a big problem. Compared with the benefits he received, these conditions were not considered conditions at all. While Wang Feng was meditating, Shenxu Tianzu''s eyes flickered, as if he guessed that Wang Feng was not interested in the first condition, and said again via voice transmission: "If your Excellency cannot ept the first condition, you can also let me stay with you." In the Kingdom of God, its just that you need to create a ce with thew of the Dao, so that I can bepletely preserved in it. In the final analysis, she at this moment is just a remnant of consciousness. The reason why she can survive until now is not only theyout and nning of her life, but also this supreme corpse. In other words, if the king Feng refused, no matter how unwilling she was to be an enemy of Wang Feng, she had no choice but to fight to the death. Because, in addition to using the divine emptiness and the rebirth of the Supreme Corpse, only Wang Feng can help her, unless she is willing to perish, but how is this possible? If she wanted to perish, she wouldn''t bother to n. Once she is ready to fight to the death, then she will no longer have any worries, and the energy that explodes is extremely terrifying. Because of this, Wang Feng will negotiate terms with Shenxu Tianzu and even win him over, because the other party can threaten he. The prerequisite for wanting to form an alliance must be to have the same strength. In addition, it is to have the ability to help oneself grow. For Shenxu Tianzu, although Wang Feng is weak, it can help him grow Therefore, even if the strength is not equal, she is willing to negotiate and even form an alliance with Wang Feng. "Okay, I can promise you." Thest worrypletely disappeared, and Wang Feng would not hesitate anymore, and decisively passed on the voice to the **** Xutian ancestor. Although Shenxu Tianzu is just a sliver of consciousness now, the help she can bring to Wang Feng is iparably huge, not to mention, the wealth left by the other party alone is enough to make his heart move. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Shenxu Tianzu heaved a sigh of relief secretly, and a touch of joy appeared in his heart. Although he paid a high price, the detached Wang Feng was definitely worth her payment. Only then did she start to look around at the scene. And when Wang Feng was negotiating with Shenxu Tianzu through sound transmission, the people around him didn''t dare to breathe, and no one dared to act rashly. They stood quietly in the distance like sculptures. "I can help you deal with these people, but it will consume a lot of my strength. After a long meal, I won''t be able to help you, and I even need you to provide source power to nourish you." "If you can handle it...!" Hearing this, the corners of Wang Feng''s mouth twitched, he was very speechless, if he dared to get the wealth you left behind, I have to take it by myself? He did not doubt the words of Shenxu Tianzu, Shenxu Tianzu is indeed very strong, but she is only a ray of residual consciousness, how much power can she have now, to be precise, she is no longer willing It was a waste of the strength I had umted. Of course, Wang Feng also didn''t want to let the power of Shenxu Tianzu be wasted in such a ce. After all, the other party is a Tianzu-level figure. ~ is horrible. Thinking of this, Wang Feng directly sent voice transmission instructions to Fairy Luofeng and the others, intending to take them into the Kingdom of God temporarily, so as not to worry about the future. At the same time, he sent voice transmission to Qin Meixin and the others to get them ready to attack. Not only that, but Wang Feng also nned to use Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor and Taicang Demon Dragon who had absorbed the Liuxin Dragon Jade. Appropriately showing one''s fists can make the rtionship of allies stronger, which is why Wang Feng does not intend to force Shenxu Tianzu to take action. "Buzz!" After making the decision, Wang Feng didn''t hesitate, and when everyone was still in the shock brought by Shenxu Tianzu, he started with a heavenly dao **** formation disk! This is the array he obtained from the supreme prison beast in the Demon-Suppressing Underworld Prison, and it is a treasure left by the general of the Anundering Heavenly Ancestor, and its level has reached the Tiandao Immortal rank. Even though he is currently unable to fully exert the full power of this array, but with the terror of the source power, it is enough to bring the power of this array to the level of Tian Dao Hao. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1792: The mighty terrain is invincible Chapter 1792: The mighty terrain is invincible The name of the formation, destroying Dao and suppressing demons! "boom." In an instant, under the blessing of the source force, the formation te rose against the wind, and the terrifying power swept across like a stormy sea. In just a moment, it had turned into a vast light barrier, covering most of the star field. The endless wind raged in it like a bone-scraping knife, causing everyone toe back to their senses, and looked at Wang Feng suddenly, each of them tensed up, and the power in their bodies was running wildly, but they didn''t react. Before attacking them, they thought that Wang Feng and Shenxu Tianzu couldn''t negotiate, and they were going to fight. Only a few, such as Di Jian and other extremely strong people, felt the extremely strong crisis. "kill!" A sound of explosive shouting full of murderous intent suddenly exploded in the entire star field. The source power in Wang Feng''s body, like a tidal wave, crazily poured into the Heavenly Formation of Dao Suppressing Demons. The terrifying offensive was mixed with endless The strong wind filled the entire space of the formation, and before everyone could react, it separated them. "boom!" At the same time, Qin Meixin and others, who had already been ready to attack, made an instant move, unimaginable offensive broke out, and rushed towards those extremely powerful men in the secluded realm of heaven. Currently, apart from Qin Meixin and the others, there are ten powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao Nethend, among them Dijian, Chengtian, and Diyun, and the other seven are the most powerful races in the Imaginary Realm. Ancestor Qiang broke through after passing through the opportunity of the pce. Qin Meixin, who received Wang Feng''s instructions, charged directly towards Dijian, the cold and evil aura rolled and galloped, turned into giant palms, and pped down suddenly. Qin Meixin, who had already broken into the middle stage of the Heavenly Dao of the Netherworld, burst out with all his strength, which was astonishing. Even Di Jian, who had reached thete stage of the Heavenly Dao of the Netherworld, suddenly faced Qin Meixin''s full-strength blow, and his face changed drastically, and he hurriedly made a move. block. On the other side, Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor, who had been released by Wang Feng, together with the five evil spirits including Soul Prison, killed the seven powerful men of the Heavenly Dao and Nether Realm of the most powerful race. , it has swept in like a stormy sea. As the strongest Tai Cang Demon Dragon, he naturally went to fight against Chengtian Diyun and his wife. After absorbing the Liuxin Dragon Jade, the Taicang Demon Dragon''s cultivation has returned to the peak of the Tiandao Hao Realm, and almost half of his foot has stepped into the Tiandao Xuan Realm. When he made a move, the terrifying power swept away Come, let everyone present be terrified. Sun Wukong and others reached the existence of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and they did not sit idle, rushing towards the isted strong men who were separated. The originally silent star field instantly turned into an astonishing battlefield at this moment. This sudden change also made everyone present tremble. They never thought that Wang Feng was going to attack them, and what he showed His strength is so terrifying? Even Shenxu Tianzu was overwhelmed by the strength Wang Feng disyed. If it was just Emperor Yuanwu and the others, she would not be so surprised, but the appearance of the Great Cang Demonic Dragon moved her deeply. With her cultivation base, how could she fail to see the true peak of the Great Cang Demonic Dragon? Moment, she was so surprised just because she saw it. Thinking of Wang Feng''s detachment at such an age, the surprise in Shenxu Tianzu''s heart quietly receded, and he returned to the old well without waves again! "Boom!" The deafening roar exploded in the entire world, and the impact of unparalleled power spread in all directions, making the entire formation space tremble. If the level of this heavenly **** formation was not high enough, under such a terrible collision, Even the Tiandao Divine Formation of the Tiandao Hao ss will be broken through in an instant. "boom!" In the entire battlefield, the most attractive sub-battlefield is the battle between Tai Cang Molong and Chengtiandiyun couple. Even Wang Feng was shocked by the strength disyed by the two. "The majestic terrain, breaking the way and destroying the soul!" A dull roar came from the mouths of Chengtiandiyun and his wife. The two of them pinched the same seal, and there was an unimaginable aura all over their bodies. Power fluctuations like torrents emerged one after another, with one wave higher than the other. Although they only have the cultivation base of the peak of the Heavenly Dao Nether Realm, the power erupted by joining forces at this moment is not inferior to an old-fashioned Tian Dao Hao Realm powerhouse, but it is a pity that they are facing the Tai Cang Demon Dragon! "boom!" I saw that facing the tyrannical attack of the Chengtian Diyun couple, the Taicang Demon Dragon had a calm expression on his face. With a wave of his hand, dense ck dragon shadows appeared around him. At first nce, it looked like a thousand dragons roaring. In the sky, the dragon''s power is overwhelming and breathtaking. Immediately afterwards, the dragon shadows all over the sky rushed towards Chengtiandiyun and his wife, but in the blink of an eye, they collided with their offensive, and the deafening roar mixed with violent force impact swept all directions. What made Chengtian Diyun and his wife tremble was that the offensive they had unleashed was broken by the Tai Cang Demon Dragon''s casual blow? Rao is based on their temperament, fear and despair will inevitably arise at this moment. How could they know that the true strength of the Taicang Demon Dragon is the pinnacle existence at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Jun Realm. Although his cultivation base is not there, his vision and even the control of power and the perception of the Heavenly Dao far surpass the ordinary Tiandaohao The peak powerhouse. It is no exaggeration to say that with the current cultivation level of the Eternal Cang Demon Dragon, even a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Profound Realm may not be able to defeat him. When Tai Cang Molong was fighting with Chengtian Diyun and his wife, the battle between Qin Meixin and Dijian was also in full swing. Originally seeing that Qin Meixin was only in the middle stage of the Heavenly Dao, Di Jian still had some contempt, but as the battle deepened, his frown became tighter and tighter, and the contempt disappeared without a trace. "Who are you?" Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Chengtian Diyun who fell into the downwind, and Dijian''s heart sank even more. While dealing with Qin Meixin, he asked in a cold voice. However, Qin Meixin didn''t pay attention to him at all. As her body jumped, a terrifying evil spirit gushed out, forming a dense attack ~ falling down like a torrential rain. Such a posture made Di Jian very angry, but he had to go all out. Looking around, the entire battlefield is almost in a state that is beneficial to Wang Feng''s side. The premise is that the group of divided heavenly and divine realm powerhouses is ignored! Sun Wukong and others are powerful, but their number is too small, there are only four of them in total. Except Mengdie who has reached the Heavenly Dao me Realm, Monkey King, Tathagata Buddha, and Li Bai have just broken into the Heavenly Dao God Realm. And in the entire battlefield, even if the group of superpowers from the Heavenly Dao and Youjing and the people who were dealt with by Monkey King and the others were still more than a hundred people, these more than 100 powerhouses from the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, even though they were sacrificed by Wang Feng The formation was separated, but after Qin Meixin and others fought against Di Jian and others, this group of people also reacted and attacked the formation one after another. If it weren''t for the high level of this formation, even if the crowd were separated, it would be difficult to withstand their bombardment. Wang Feng, who had been watching the battlefield and silently recovering his strength, finally stopped watching and entered the battlefield directly at the moment when his strength fully recovered. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1793: Tianzu Shenwei Chapter 1793: Tianzu Shenwei Wang Feng was able to fight against the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, all because of the changes after transcendence, not because he had a thorough understanding of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. Therefore, for him today, every battle with the Heavenly Dao God Realm experts , is an opportunity. Why can Tianjiao often reach a level that others cannot achieve in a lifetime in a very short period of time? Gein Tianjiao basically fights against opponents whose cultivation base is stronger than theirs. They may not understand anything after a match, but as the number of games increases, they will have a lot of insightspared to their higher cultivation bases. If they umte enough, they will break through. It is a matter of course. Of course, the level should not be too high, if it is too high, even after detachment, Wang Feng''sprehension ability is superior, and he will not be able to understand it. After the division of Dao Suppressing Demon Heaven Formation, although the more than one hundred powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao God Realm were divided into dozens of small teams, each small team still had at least several Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses. For Wang Feng, there is still a lot of pressure to have more than one enemy. Like Mengdie and the others, they almost fight in groups, one teames one by one, solves this one, and then goes to solve the other one. However, with the current situation, Wang Feng couldn''t afford to procrastinate any longer. In the battle above the heavenly realm, although the victory is on his side, once these more than a hundred powerful men from the heavenly realm break free from the shackles of the formation and join the battlefield, the situation will change instantly. Ants bite dead elephants more, this sentence is not just talking, especially in the extremely mysterious realm of Heavenly Dao God Realm, the number can sometimes burst out with iparably terrifying power. "boom!" Wang Feng directly picked a team that was not strong, and charged in directly with the Dragon City Sword in hand. Before the people arrived, the dense sword energy had already rained down like a torrential rain, and each sword energy was not weaker than an attack at the peak of the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm or even the Heavenly Dao me Realm level. Such a strong offensive force naturally made those powerful men in the Dao and God Realm flustered, especially when they were distracted from dealing with the formation offensive. "Boom!" The deafening roar resounded through the formation barrier, and in the shadow of swords all over the sky, Wang Feng''s figure flickered, and the whole person appeared behind a strong man in the shadow of heaven, and the Dragon City Sword in his hand seemed to be torn apart. As if splitting the sky and the earth, he shed down suddenly. The crescent-like sword glow pierced the sky like a bamboo, and fell on the strong man in an instant. Even if the man reacted in time, he was still chopped off by the sword, and a blood-red scar appeared on his back. The spring gushed out, and the extremely sharp sword energy prated into his body, wantonly destroying his vitality. "boom!" The other strong men in this small team immediately realized that they didn''t care about the badly injured teammate, but directly rushed towards Wang Feng, and the colorful offensive burst out. Wang Feng, who had been prepared for a long time, raised his sword and waved it. The source power in his body gushed out like a torrent. One after another, sword energy formed a sword, wrapping his whole body in it, which was both offensive and defensive. On the other side, Shenxu Tianzu stood quietly in the formation space like an outsider, watching the entire battlefield. She was not at all surprised by Wang Feng''s strength. Detached from everything, above the Dao, this is not just talk, if it weren''t for Wang Feng''s true power that has not been able to exert the original power, a random blow can easily wipe out the powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm present. Clean and tidy, even a celestial ancestor-level person is like an ant in front of a true detached person, and there is noparison at all. You must know that the Tianzu-level powerhouse is only at the top of the Heavenly Dao God Realm, above the Heavenly Dao God Realm, and the legendary Dao God Realm, above the Dao God Realm, is detached. It is enough to imagine how shocking it is for Wang Feng to transcend at this age. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to let a person like Shenxu Tianzu lower his posture and negotiate and cooperate calmly. If it were an ordinary person, among other things, he would just break into his own relic cemetery. It''s smoking. On the whole, Wang Feng''s power and even his own strength have met the expectations in the heart of Shenxu Tianzu, coupled with his detached identity, at this moment Shenxu Tianzu has made up his mind to go to Wang Feng This is a thief ship. Opportunities in this world are nevercking, but whether you can grasp them or not depends on the individual. Every choice is a big gamble for anyone, and the current Shenxu Tianzu, without exception, is also betting, betting on Wang Feng''s future, she can almost foresee that she will basically win. She could see that Wang Feng was eager to solve the thoughts of the more than one hundred powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm, so she chose to make a move. For her, it is not worth the loss for her to fight against all the powerful people in the heavenly realm by herself, but if she only fights against a few teams, it will not incur too much price for her. "boom!" I saw that Shenxu Tianzu stretched out his illusory hands and gently moved them. The endless mysterious inscriptions poured out like a torrent. In an instant, they upied most of the sky. Immediately afterwards, these inscriptions condensed into one handle The sharp sword, under the sway of Shenxu Tianzu, the torrent of sharp swords in the sky split into several small torrents, and bombarded those teams. Even though Shenxu Tianzu is only a sliver of consciousness at the moment, the power of her attack still shocks the audience. The terrifying majesty that is higher than everything is stronger than Dijian and others, and everyone feels sympathy. "boom!" The power contained in the sharp swords of these inscriptions is actually not strong, but the celestial ancestor-level heavenly magic that permeates it is a killer move that destroys everything. The heavenly ancestor-level heavenly method contained in it. The unimaginable magic of the way of heaven, like a bone-eating worm, is constantly eroding their vitality and even the magic of the way of heaven that they haveprehended. will diepletely. With a single move, he directly strangled 20 or 30 strong men in the Heavenly Dao and Divine Realm! At this moment, everyone has a new understanding of the horror of the Tianzu-level powerhouse, even Wang Feng, it is the first time to see the Tianzu-level powerhouse make a move, and it is only a sliver of consciousness. In the presence, one counts as the other, and they can''t help but feel chills down their backs and tremble in their souls. When everyone was terrified, Shenxu Tianzu stopped, and gave Wang Feng a wink, one shot was enough for her, and if she made another shot, she would have to pay a price that outweighed the gain. Even if she is extremely optimistic about Wang Feng, she can''t risk her life to help Wang Feng before seeing the benefits. Seeing Shenxu Tianzu''s eyes, Wang Feng nodded lightly, without hesitation, burst out with all his strength, and killed the strong man in the heavenly realm in the formation barrier. The situation has been opened by Shenxu Tianzu, he naturally knows how to use this opportunity topletely end this battle. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1794: Great Harvest, Origin Rune Contract Chapter 1794: Great Harvest, Origin Rune Contract This battle has been fought for a long time, until Wang Feng and others are numb, like a machine, nothing but fighting. The entire vast star field is dpidated, and violent tornadoes of power are raging everywhere. There are dark cracks like ravines, spreading in all directions, and it is extremely terrifying. In every battle in the past, even if he was facing a powerful force, Wang Feng relied on his own power to resolve the battle quickly, but this time, the battlested longer than Wang Feng imagined. This is the horror at the level of the Heavenly Dao God Realm. If you want to kill a Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouse, it is as difficult as ascending to the sky. It is far from what other realms can match. Killing such a strong person is tantamount to killing the Dao of Heaven. Although Wang Feng has transcended and possessed power far beyond the way of heaven, his cultivation base is only at the peak of Dao Zun after all. He is equivalent to a child holding an iron stone. A lot of time. Although she is not as good as Wang Feng and is even weaker than Wang Feng, she is holding a sharpened wooden stick. As long as she is precise, she can hit it with one blow! "Boom!" With a loud bang, Di Jian''s whole body shattered, turning into a cloud of blood mist,pletely dissipating on this broken battlefield. The entire battlefield seemed to have turned into a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. It was a stump and a broken arm, and the scene was extremely shocking. When he died, Di Jian''s face was full of unwillingness and fear. He never imagined that he would die tragically in such a ce, let alone that the strength disyed by Wang Feng and others would be so terrifying. Those who thought with him were those who were killed by Wang Feng and others. It is worth mentioning that in this battle, apart from Tai Cang Molong and others who performed brilliantly, Wang Feng''s record also exceeded everyone''s imagination. He killed at least dozens of gods in the realm of heaven and earth alone. Bit, the obtained soul of heaven has far exceeded the conditions required for system upgrades. Not only that, in this battle, the sect value and even the wealth he obtained are countless. After all, the weakest enemies present are all powerful in the realm of heaven and god, and the wealth that everyone possesses It can be called a huge amount, plus the treasures they obtained from the previous pce, Wang Feng has made a lot of money! Of course, Wang Feng and others failed to kill all the strong men, for no other reason, they surrendered. Among them, including Chengtian Diyun and his wife, four powerful patriarchs of the Heavenly Dao Nether Realm level, and dozens of powerhouses ranging from the Heavenly Dao Yin Realm to the Heavenly Dao me Realm. Although the minds of the powerhouses in the Heavenly Dao and God Realm are extremely tenacious, and each of them has walked through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood, the fear that Wang Feng and others brought to them was unprecedented. Who can bear to watch powerhouses of the same level as him die tragically one by one? What prompted Chengtian Diyun and his wife to surrender was not only the fetters in their hearts, but also the tragic death of Di Jian. His tragic deathpletely overwhelmed thest straw for Chengtian Diyun and his wife to surrender. "call!" After the fighting stopped, Wang Feng and the others breathed a sigh of relief almost at the same time. They were sore all over, feeling that the whole body was no longer their own, the strength in their bodies was almost exhausted, and their entire faces turned pale. He nced at Chengtian, Diyun and others who were surrounded by the Taicang Demon Dragon and others not far away, waiting for his trial. A gleam of brilliance shed in his eyes. To be honest, if it wasn''t for the situation, he didn''t want to kill them either. people. Based on the situation at the time, if he didn''t act, it would be impossible for him to get all the treasures left by Shenxu Tianzu, and it would be impossible for that group of people to watch him take all the treasures. Instead of waiting to be besieged, it is better to go Be strong. "Swear this oath, and you will live!" "From now on, you will be members of my Immortal Sect." After recovering his strength, Wang Feng nced at Chengtian, Diyun and others indifferently, passed the oath of faith to them, and shouted in a cold voice. Hearing Wang Feng''s words, Chengtian Diyun and the others trembled, but they didn''t resist much. When they chose to surrender, they were already prepared, but they didn''t understand that Wang Feng asked them to make this oath What is the purpose? Under the extremely oppressive gaze of Tai Cang Molong and others, Chengtian Diyun and others made the oath of faith without hesitation. They are really scared! Today''s battle is destined to be their nightmare in the future. They are obviously numerous and powerful, but they were killed by Wang Feng and others. If it spreads, no one will believe it. But if they knew the team specifications of Wang Feng and others, they would not have such thoughts. Whether it is the Taicang Demon Dragon or the Yuanwu Emperor Ancestor, they are existences that they need to look up to. Even Wang Feng, Qin Meixin and the five evil things, except for Chengtian Diyun and his wife, it is difficult for anyone else to fight against them. After everyone made the oath of faith, Wang Feng nodded to everyone, then winked at Tai Cang Molong, waved his hand, and directly sent Chengtian Diyun and others, as well as Tai Cang Molong, Yuanwu Emperor Zu and the five great masters. All evil things are included in the Kingdom of God. With Tai Cang Molong and others guarding him, Wang Feng doesn''t need to worry about Chengtian Diyun and others making trouble in his kingdom of God. At this moment, only Qin Meixin, Mengdie and even Sun Wukong were left beside Wang Feng. He nced at the dpidated battlefield, and couldn''t help showing a touch of emotion on his face. Once upon a time, the Dao Zun ss was like a big mountain, pressing on him, but now, the Dao Zun ss is nothing more than ants to him, and the idle Heavenly Dao God Realm is not in his eyes, and it can make him a threat. There are only those who are above the Heavenly Dao and Secluded Realm. Of course, this means that in the Shenyou Realm, there is the special power of the Shenyou Tianzu, which greatly reduces the seal of the heavenly barrier. In the heavens, before the heavenly barrier is eliminated, it is impossible at all. There will be such arge number of battles in the realm of heaven and earth. Not to mention the big battle, UU Reading Once so many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm gather together, I am afraid that the next moment will usher in the real judgment of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao barrier is not only a barrier between the Primordial God Realm and the Heavenly Dao God Realm, but also represents the shroud of the power of the Heavenly Dao. Whenever there is a trace of abnormality, it will be precisely fixed by it, and the blow will be delivered. It is precisely because of the special nature of the God Realm that there are so many powerhouses of the Heavenly Dao and God Realm. Among them, there are not only the local powerhouses of the God Realm, but also some of them are hidden here among the heavens to avoid the barriers of the Heavenly Dao A strong man in the realm of Heaven and God. It was toote to say it, but it was a little bit emotional, Wang Feng settled down and looked at Shenxu Tianzu. Seeing Wang Feng''s gaze, Shenxu Tianzu didn''t show the slightest expression on the surface, but he was ecstatic and moved in his heart. In her heyday, those hundreds of powerhouses in the heavenly realm were nothing, but to Wang Feng and others Said, but it is unimaginable pressure, Wang Feng can solve it, enough to prove her choice is right. She knew what Wang Feng''s gaze meant, but she didn''t immediately take out the treasure she left behind, but looked at Wang Feng, and asked in a deep voice: "I hope you and I can issue the Origin Pattern contract together! " Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1795: Shenxutian Tower Chapter 1795: Shenxutian Tower No one would be foolish enough to give someone their heart and soul out of a promise. In the final analysis, no matter how optimistic Shenxu Tianzu is about Wang Feng, it can''t hide that the two are strangers, or even have a conflicting rtionship. The reason why he helps Wang Feng is just to let Wang Feng see his sincerity. Whether it is Shenxu Tianzu''s shot or Wang Feng''s disy of strength, it is actually a means for both parties to show their abilities to each other, and it is also the intention to further deepen the cooperation between the two parties. You want to see my strength, and I want to see your sincerity, both sides are pulling, now is the beginning of real cooperation. And this started with the signing of the Origin Rune Contract. Shenxu Tianzu came from the source domain of ten directions, and what he heard and saw was far beyond what the celestial ancestor-level powerhouses in the heavens couldpare to. Ordinary celestial-level powerhouses would be foolish to sign Dao blood with Wang Feng. deed. As everyone knows, for a detached existence like Wang Feng, the Great Dao Blood Pact is useless at all. With his detached ability, he can go back on his word at any time. But the source pattern contract is different. This is a contract specifically for the detached people. It is a contract of higher power that is above the Dao. Under the shackles of this contract, even the detached people are difficult to contend. If you repent, what you will suffer will be the punishment from the beginning of all dao, the source beyond everything. Wang Feng took a deep look at Xu Tianzu, and did not refuse. If he wants a perfect cooperation, the premise is that the two parties trust enough. If they don''t trust, then why cooperate? Waiting to be backstabbed by a white-eyed wolf? After Wang Feng agreed, Shenxu Tianzu passed on the source pattern contract to Wang Feng, and then, under the witness of Sun Wukong and others, Wang Feng and Shenxu Tianzu all issued the source pattern contract. "Buzz!" As soon as the origin pattern contract was issued, the entire Broken Star Territory was shaken instantly, and an iparably mysterious aura descended from the sky. In an instant, itpletely enveloped Wang Feng and Shenxu Tianzu. From the surface, the two had no rtionship. No change, but whether it is Wang Feng or Shenxu Tianzu, they can feel the fetters from the other party''s soul. It wasn''t until this moment that Shenxu Tianzu and Wang Feng really rxed, looked at each other and smiled, and kept everything in silence. Wang Feng was delighted to have Shenxu Tianzu as a powerful assistant, and Shenxu Tianzu was also excited to win over Wang Feng, a peerless genius with unlimited potential. As long as Wang Feng helps her with all his strength, she is confident that she can return to the peak, even far surpassing the previous peak, truly detached, and return to her world. "boom!" Without Wang Feng opening his mouth, Shenxu Tianzu stretched out his hand, and powerful power gushed out from her hand, and the void where it was located trembled instantly. Then, a seven-story pagoda shining brightly appeared in an instant. In the eyes of everyone. "This pagoda, named Shenxutian Pagoda, was my natal artifact back then. It has followed me in battle for countless years. The treasures contained in it are the real treasures left by me!" "At the same time, if you control the Divine Void Tower, you can ignore the rules of the Last Dream in the Divine Void Realm, and you can also control the entire Divine Void Realm!" Ancestor Shenxutian looked at the pagoda suspended in mid-air with nostalgia, and then introduced to Wang Feng and others, his words were full of pride and reminiscence! Back then, when she tried to go against the path, she was already prepared to fail, including this ruin, her own rebirth, and the evolution of the Imaginary Realm, all of which were in heryout. None of the ancestor-level powerhouses like her are simple. Confidence and invincibility are qualities that should be possessed, but caution and preparation for the way forward are also essential. Along the way, Wang Feng has met countless strong men of the older generation. Some of these strong men were his enemies, and some became his allies or subordinates. his mentor. Now, Shenxu Tianzu has a far-reachingyout, and he has also taught Wang Feng a lesson. He even feels that those so-called fallen Tianzu-level powerhouses are probably not dead, but hiding in a strange ce. Thend, secretly developed, waited for the opportunity, and became a blockbuster. "Friend Wang, please!" Shenxu Tianzu stretched out his hand, and said to Wang Feng with a smile, at this moment, she undoubtedly put Wang Feng on the same level as herself. Wang Feng smiled and nodded, took Sun Wukong and others, and followed Shenxu Tianzu into the Shenxu Tian Pagoda, her former natal artifact. This artifact is definitely among the artifacts Wang Feng has seen so far. , the strongest artifact other than the World-Suppressing Divine Stele! The peak of Tiandao Junpin,parable to the terrifying artifact of ancestor-level powerhouses. Of course, with the disappearance of the former Shenxu Tianzu, this artifact has also been severely damaged. The essence has not changed. It is said to be the weakest Tiandao Junpin peak artifact. But even the weakest one can''t hide the fact that it is the pinnacle of Tiandao Junpin! As soon as they stepped into it, Wang Feng and others felt the extremely strong divine power of heaven and earth. These divine powers of heaven and earth were far beyond theparison of the so-called heaven and earth in the outside world. However, in these divine powers of heaven and earth, there was a trace of death, showing that The state of this artifact. Looking around, the entire first floor of the Shenxutian Pagoda is like a small world, with mountains and rivers, as well as the sun, moon and stars, but the mountains and rivers are lifeless, and the sun, moon and stars are dim. With just one nce, Wang Feng and the others were stunned, their eyes were wide open, and their bodies couldn''t stop shaking. Even Wang Feng couldn''t help feeling that the background of a celestial ancestor level powerhouse is really terrifying. ! I saw that the entire first floor of the small world was densely packed with countless heavenly crystals, and almost all of these heavenly crystals turned into huge mountains, like criss-crossing mountainsposed of heavenly crystals. Although these **** crystals are mainly low-level heavenly **** crystals, they still can''t cover up the great skill of Shenxu Tianzu. On this level, if they are released, I am afraid that many heavenly gods and even heavenly level gods in the heavens will be released. The power grabs the head. ~ When I stored it back then, I didn''t have so many Heavenly Dao Divine Crystals, but after so many years of evolution, the Heavenly Dao Divine Crystals I stored have merged with this world, Derived new Heavenly Dao Divine Crystals and even Heavenly Dao Divine Crystal veins on their own." Seeing the surprise in the eyes of Wang Feng and others, Shenxu Tianzu exined with a smile. While talking, Shenxu Tianzu continued to lead Wang Feng and others to walk forward. After a while, Wang Feng and others stepped into the second floor. When they reached the second floor, Wang Feng and others were stunned again. up. The space on the second floor is notrge, but the concentration of divine power is stronger than that of the first floor. Just taking a sip makes Wang Feng and the others surge in strength, as if they were stimted, and be extremely excited. The ce they are on is a tform, and in front of the tform is a vastnd, on which are nted countless medicinal herbs of the level of the gods of the heavenly dao, and the strong medicinal fragrance and even the lines of the heavenly dao are entangled in the medicinal materials. On, it is dizzying to see. Numb! At this moment, Wang Feng and others were numb. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : Chapter 1796: The stepping stone of the heavenly realm Chapter 1796: The stepping stone of the heavenly realm What really moved Wang Feng and others was that the soil on this piece ofnd turned out to be the divine soil of heaven? The sacred soil of the heavenly way contains a trace of the charm of the heavenly way. It is an extremely rare soil, and it can be called the best soil for cultivating heavenly materials and earthly treasures. There is actually a piece of it here? Of course, Wang Feng and others also knew that in the beginning, there might not be so many left by Shenxu Tianzu, but after a long period of self-growth and no one set foot, it was possible to be born on thisnd like this. There are many treasures of heaven and earth. Wang Feng at this moment is excited and excited. If he didn''t want to be underestimated by Shenxu Tianzu, he really wanted to let out a long roar to express his joy, like Sun Wukong and others, the corners of their mouths almost reached their ears, and their joy was undisguised. Wang Feng was d that he saved his hand and didn''t let Fairy Luofeng and others follow. Otherwise, seeing such wealth, it is not certain whether Fairy Luofeng and others can be with him. At that time, no matter how he allocates it, it will not be appropriate. After all, human greed is infinite. Perhaps, due to his strength, no one dared to say anything in front of him, but it is not impossible to backstab him outside. Once the news leaks out, the whole world will be enemies! Even the current Wang Feng couldn''t bear this consequence. On the third floor, there are countless Heavenly Dao artifacts, most of which are below the Mystic Rank. Although there are few above the Mysterious Rank, they are nothing. In addition, there are countless rare ores of the Heavenly Dao God Rank. On the fourth floor, there are pills on one side and formation disks on the other. Although the number is small, they are all above the Heavenly Dao Profound Rank, and there are various types of medicine pills and even formation disks. On the fifth floor, there are some rare treasures, such as puppets of the level of heaven and so on. On the sixth floor, magical powers and secret methods are avable, all of which are at the level of heaven. Along the way, the faces of Wang Feng and others were all stiff. From the excitement at the beginning to the numbness now, they used to feel that the wealth they had umted could outshine others, but now, Wang Feng felt that he was poor. He was even thinking, should we let the system try to see if it can cancel the original pattern contract, and directly kill Shenxu Tianzu? However, when he thought about the consequences, he still dismissed the idea. Even Mengdie from Taoism and the well-informed Qin Meixin were so shocked by the wealth left by Shenxu Tianzu that no one could speak for the wealth contained in the Shenxutian Pagoda. I can''t bear it, as long as a little news is released, I don''t know how many old monsters and even hidden powers will be exposed. If Qin Meixin''s heart hadn''t been taken away by Wang Feng, and if Mengdie hadn''t been rted to Wang Feng, they might have had something to do with each other. In the face of such astonishing wealth, what is reason? If it is said that the first six floors of Shenxu Tian Pagoda allowed Wang Feng to see the future of the Immortal Sect and his witty alliance with Shenxu Tianzu, then on the seventh floor, Wang Feng saw his own future. The space at this moment is the smallest among the seven floors, only the size of a room, and the items ced there are also the fewest in the Shenxutian Pagoda, but the items in it make Wang Feng short of breath and can no longer calm down! On the high tform in the center, there are three crystal-like spheres suspended. The dizzying patterns of the heavens are wrapped around the surface of the spheres like small snakes. There is no trace of breath leaking out, but just a nce, you can It makes people feel the simplicity of these three spheres. With just one nce, it seems that people can see the truth of heaven and earth contained in it, and thew of the universe''s operation, which is as mysterious as the door of all wonders. After seeing these three spheres, Wang Feng''s eyes could no longer amodate other things. He stared at the three spheres firmly. own greed. He used to think that he would have to spend endless efforts to find this thing in the foreseeable future, but he never thought that he would find this thing by ident andpletely open his way to rise. These three spheres are none other than the most divine crystal of the Dao of Heaven that Wang Feng has been thinking about! The heavenly crystal that can activate the system upgrade conditions! As long as he gets this Heavenly Dao Supreme Divine Crystal, together with the Heavenly Dao Soul that he obtained from killing many Heavenly Dao God Realm powerhouses before, he can upgrade the system again, and this upgrade is the beginning of his Immortal Sect''s real take-off , It is also the stepping stone for him tounch an impact on the heavenly realm. Even Wang Feng, at this moment, had to sigh with emotion that it didn''t take much effort. He took several deep breaths before suppressing his excitement and impatient greed. He forcibly looked away and looked aside. On the entire central tform, apart from the three Heavenly Dao Supreme Crystals, there is also a pair of dark gold armor, a sword and a piece of jade slip. "The armor is called the Shenxutian Armor, and the sword is called the Shenxutian Sword. They are all divine weapons that I used back then. Although they are not as good as the Shenxutian Pagoda, they are both of the top grade of the Heavenly Dao!" "As for the jade slip, it''s a supernatural power I brought out from the world I live in. It''s called Twelve Swords, and it''s a supernatural power. Back then, I could onlyprehend one style, but just this style was enough for me Across the world!" Shenxu Tianzu naturally felt the posture of Wang Feng and others, but she didn''t care, and exined with a smile instead. Since she has brought Wang Feng and others into the Shenxu Tian Pagoda, she will not be reluctant. Without Wang Feng, these wealth will be the capital for her resurgence, but since she has Wang Feng, she does not mind using this wealth , Get Wang Feng''s real support. These wealth, in the eyes of Wang Feng and others, may be astonishing, but in the eyes of Shenxu Tianzu, it is just that. Except for the twelve sword strikes, the rest of the wealth is not to be ignored, but it is still worth it. Not to the point where it is absolutely necessary. And Wang ~, the existence who entered the Daoist state in the realm of harmony, is the object that Shenxu Tianzu must win over, because Wang Feng is not only rted to her reorganization of the physical body and her true return, but also to her. her future growth path. Even if she uses Wang Feng''s power to reorganize her physical body and possess a potential far beyond what she once had, what is in front of her is still the insurmountable sky that used to be, such as going against the road, such as detaching from the avenue. It is unimaginable for ordinary people, but if there is a person who has already transcended the guidance, then the situation will be different. If one can go against the path or even transcend the path, what is this wealth worth? If Wang Feng''s cultivation base was not too low at the moment, with his detached status, it would be impossible for him to take these wealth into his eyes. "In order to show sincerity, except for the Shenxutian Tower, Shenxutian Armor, Shenxutian Sword and even the Twelve Swords, the rest of the wealth can be used by Wang Daoyou at will, and even the Twelve Swords can also be used by the king. Friends realize!" "I just hope that you Wang Daoyou can help me as much as possible. Even if I really return and return to my peak, you and I can still maintain a good ally rtionship and grow together." Shenxu Tianzu looked at Wang Feng and said solemnly. Please remember the first domain name of this book: . : The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!